《Heretic Apothecary Genius》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Absurd! This is just way too absurd! The noble clan leader of one of the five largest family clans in the Clear Jade Dynasty actually fought with someone else in the academy out of jealousy. He was knocked out in a fight over a woman! How can he make us wait for him here for ten hours? This is just too absurd.¡± In the Ren family¡¯s massive conference hall, the third elder Ren Hanlin, who was rather short and stout and somewhat bald, was too enraged to remain seated when he heard the news. He stood up and paced back and forth in the conference hall. His gaze repeatedly shifted towards the family head seat situated at the center of the conference hall and towered over them. The day was passing and the sky was turning dark, yet the seat remained vacant. The absurd family head still remained nowhere to be seen. ¡°Bam!¡± The fourth elder Ren Wenxu, who had a horse-like long face, bulged his eyes wide open in anger. ¡°This is becoming more and more outrageous! Look at how he is treating the Elder Conference Day! He should have been back yesterday to prepare for it. But it turned out that he was fighting with someone in the academy instead. If word was to leak out, this would be the greatest joke ever.¡± While the duo was expressing their frustrations, the youngster at the furthest end of the conference hall remained there silently instead, as though he was long accustomed to the whole situation. It was only when those two elders of the Ren family mentioned the family head would a helpless, disdainful smile creep up his face. Is it true that when one is at the pinnacle of power, he is bound to suffer a fall? After twenty years of unprecedented glory under the management of the previous family head, is the Ren family really about to dwindle because it fell into the hands of this good-for-nothing family head? he thought to himself. Although he was not a member of the Ren family, an uneasy feeling always evoked in his heart when those thoughts came into his mind. In the past year when Wan Hong represented the Sixth Elder in the elder meetings, those instances appeared so often that he was starting to become indifferent to the occurrences. After the two vented their anger, their gaze collectively turned to the elderly man seated right next to the family head seat. He had a long beard and a grim expression was plastered on his face. That elderly man was no other than Ren Junyang, the current moderator of the elder meetings. Ren Junyang was here all day too, yet all that awaited him was the news that the current family head of the prestigious Ren family fought in jealousy over a woman and had been knocked out by the opponent. ¡°Send an apothecary over immediately to find out exactly what happened. Dispatch the personal guards over too. If the family leader is fine and conscious, bring him back here immediately, without any delay. The elder meeting today must go on. We must also add some other agendas to the meeting.¡± Ren Junyang held a grim face, his beard almost swinging in the air due to the surging breaths bottled up inside him. If he had not forcefully suppressed his anger, or if he did not have decades of experience appeasing his inner spirit, he would have blurted, ¡°It would be great if he died. Nail him here as long as he is still alive.¡± What was the Ren family? It was one of the five biggest founding family clans of the Clear Jade Dynasty. After thousands of years of successions, it was at the peak of its glory. No one expected such a thing to occur. The noble family head of the Ren family had actually¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems like we are pampering him too much. He must be back a day in advance for the future Elder Conference Days,¡± Ren Hanlin said while nodding repeatedly. Ren Wenxu had a solemn look on his horse-like face. ¡°Not only that, but we should also compress his daily expenses and the family head¡¯s special cash advances even further. I¡¯ll see how he can continue monkeying about without money. He is simply embarrassing the Ren family thoroughly,¡± he said. ¡°Haiz!¡± Wan Hong let out a secret sigh internally. He lifted the teacup and took a sip. Is it really true that after a generation of heroes follows a generation of wimps? Since the Ren family is at the pinnacle of power, is it really bound to suffer a fall? If this situation persists, the various disagreements will definitely erupt in the future, he thought to himself. Sixth Lord, you did not participate in the Elder Conference Day so as to find some peace and quiet. Yet, you sent me here to suffer a living death. This is even more tormenting than a fatal injury suffered from battling in war. This is equivalent to watching the Ren family dwindle right before my very eyes. This feeling is really¡­ With the command given by the Second Elder, someone immediately jumped onto a horse and rushed out of the Ren family abode towards the Jade Imperial Academy, one of the top two academies in the Clear Jade Dynasty. It was also widely known as the academy which housed the good-for-nothings in the Clear Jade Dynasty. ¡°I¡¯ve transmigrated. F*ck! Does this count as a double-transmigration?¡± Ren Jie touched his throbbing forehead. It had a swell the size of a chicken egg and felt as though he had grown a horn. But that was no horn. It was a swell developed from a hard blow by an ironwood stool made from the sturdy hornbeam tree. It was at that moment when Ren Jie discovered he had unexpectedly transmigrated. Some information that did not belong to him continuously loaded in his mind. At that point, Ren Jie felt as if his head was about to explode. That was because the information that gushed into his head was messy and chaotic. Exactly. Absolutely ridiculous, chaotic and useless information. Pursuing girls, squandering money, fighting, gambling¡­ F*ck, what the hell was that! This guy is also called Ren Jie. What were all his actions for? Ren Jie was downright upset. It was not only because of the unicorn-like swell on his head but more so because of the transmigration. He used to think that the transmigrations in novels and films that he saw, where the protagonist experienced a unique adventure in the alternate universe, were very satisfying and enjoyable. Now that he was the one in that position, he was very, very upset. Not mentioning the immense pain in his head, he also discovered that there were no abnormalities with his body. He did not gain any benefits and had to leave the Earth which had a technological civilization he was familiar with. From the massive and chaotic memory he had absorbed, he realized that he was in a completely different universe from the Earth. The swell on his head, the information transmitted, the unsettling feelings he experienced after the transmigration; all these factors gave him a headache. ¡°F*ck!¡± Ren Jie punched the wall in anger. That resulted in his hand trembling the very next second. Although the wall quivered as well, the pain that shot through him still made him grimace. What the f*ck was that? I am just an ordinary student who was reinstalling my laptop operating system. All I did was to borrow portable hard disks that stored abundant pornographic materials from male students in the nearby faculties to copy. All of a sudden, my surroundings turned pitch black and I was here in this unfamiliar universe. ¡°Argh¡­ It hurts!¡± The bulging swell on his head hurt, but the messy and chaotic information that gushed into his mind made his head hurt even more. The pain was too much for Ren Jie to handle. He shut his eyes swiftly, hoping that he could enter his mind to control the pain at the back of his mind. ¡°Boom¡­¡± All of a sudden, Ren Jie felt that his consciousness left his body in a split second. No, it did not leave his body, but rather, it went into his mind. For a split second, it felt as though his mind had exploded. The next moment, balls of lights kept amalgamating and assembling. This is¡­? Ren Jie looked in awe at the changing lights before his eyes. From a minute fraction of the chaotic memory that he barely absorbed, Ren Jie discovered that he had entered his mind through his divine sense. Cultivators possessed divine sense once they had reached a certain threshold in their cultivation. Slowly, those lights began to cluster and amalgamate¡­ What is that? Looking at the object the amalgamated lights formed, Ren Jie was completely stunned. Laptop. Yes, that¡¯s the laptop that I was installing the operating system for before I transmigrated; the one which was copying the huge volumes of pornography. Is this a joke or a dream? It¡¯s depressing enough not being given any form of divine tools or magical treasures after I transmigrated. Yet, somehow, I¡¯m made to bring this laptop over and what¡¯s more, it exists in this light-like state in my mind. This is simply too ridiculous. A person with a pockmarked face is not called a pockmarked face, but instead a pit-man. This is a deception1! Moreover, from the chaotic memory of the original owner of the body, I know that this is definitely not the Earth in my memory. Furthermore, what use is there for a laptop with a bare metal server? Looking at the laptop which resembled a photon computer from science fiction films, it took Ren Jie some time to calm his agitated emotions. There was nothing he could do other than to regain his composure. The situation had already evolved into this phase. Ren Jie discovered that the divine sense was much more miraculous than his eyes. With a flicker of his thoughts, his divine sense had closed in on the laptop to observe it. He found out that other than the original material of the laptop that had transformed into balls of lights, nothing else about the laptop had changed. While Ren Jie was deliberating how he was to operate and control this thing in his mind, his divine sense twitched and the ¡°My Computer¡± feature on the display had opened in the very next moment. ¡°F*ck, this is incredible.¡± Ren Jie himself had a shock too. After that, his divine sense manipulated the laptop again and a hidden folder popped open. It contained the classic tapes that he had painstakingly chosen. However, at that moment, Ren Jie felt an urge to tear up. He did not have the mood to watch these classics at all. Ren Jie had transmigrated and the laptop had followed by disassembling and integrating into his mind. It existed similar to the form of a photon computer. In the end, other than the newly transferred clips, the computer almost had a bare metal server. Although he was still uncertain about the situation outside, Ren Jie figured from the snippets that gushed into his brain that the situation was not good for him. That was because the last memory of the original owner of the body showed that he was beaten to death by a blow on the head using a stool. ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Ren Jie looked at the bottom right corner of the laptop that was formed completely from the special lights in his mind in shock. Wireless¡­ wireless¡­ signal! There was actually a wireless signal. Although the signal was weak, he was certain that it existed. At that point, Ren Jie felt as though he was struck by currents of lightning. What¡¯s that! Did God make me transmigrate while allowing me to source the Internet and connect to Earth? This place is no technological civilization. How am I going to connect! Ren Jie¡¯s divine sense twitched and a web-page opened immediately. He could key in any website and open it just with his divine sense. However, the result that followed left Ren Jie utterly disappointed. There was no reaction. Following that, Ren Jie tried experimenting with all sorts of communication tools, Internet audio, and verbal calls, as well as chatting tools. The result did not change. ¡°Haiz!¡± At that moment, Ren Jie felt bitter. It seemed like the state of the laptop had coincided with the state it was in before the transmigration. The signal displayed was some random wireless connection near his dormitory. At that point, Ren Jie¡¯s brain continued adding and absorbing new memories. Although the process was slow, that made him realize presently that this place was definitely not the Earth. It was also not a place with a technological civilization. Hence, it was certainly impossible for Wi-Fi signals to be present. The joy from the previous discovery was merely a flash in the pan. That ignited a strong sense of disappointment and bewilderment in Ren Jie. He used to find watching others enter a completely new universe in novels and films interesting and enjoyable. But when it came to him, feelings such as unfamiliarity, bewilderment and uneasiness about the unknown were too overwhelming that it made him unaccustomed for a while. When Ren Jie wanted the divine sense to leave the mind temporarily and return to his body, his ¡°divine sense¡± stopped abruptly. After that, he shot a deadly ¡°stare¡± at the display; even though he did not control his body, but only his divine sense, the experience was about the same. That was because Ren Jie suddenly discovered that there was an additional thing on the display¡ªa video player application. Ren Jie was certain that the operating system that he installed was the simplest version. He had used that version for years and was clear about the basic interface. Additionally, he was a hundred percent certain that he definitely did not install anything else. ¡°Open!¡± Ren Jie¡¯s divine sense twitched. He manipulated the laptop and opened the video pop-out window. ¡°Boom¡­¡± At that split second, it felt as though he was watching a holographic display. Ren Jie felt that his divine sense was tugged by a mysterious force. The next moment, he felt as though he was already situated in a peculiar space. It was a vast and mountainous space. He could vaguely see a few people far away from where he was. People? No. Ren Jie felt as though blood from his entire body was gushing upwards to his brain. It was because with a glance, he shockingly found that one of the ¡°people¡± far away had eighteen hands and twenty-four heads. That ¡°person¡¯s¡± body was showered completely in golden lights. Oh my god, how are they considered people? There was also a yellow-skinned person standing on a lotus stand. A halo shone behind his head, similar to that of a rising sun. Other than those two guys, there were three more people in front of them. The burliest of the trio had holy energy revolving around him, making it appear as though the Heaven and Earth were surrounding him. He held a bead in his hand. Beside him were two equally remarkable figures. Ren Jie¡¯s head felt as if it was to explode the moment he saw them. Even the new body that he received after the transmigration was about to burst apart from the blood that was gushing from his entire body to his head. That was because he was extremely familiar with the rest of them. When he saw the Elder sitting on the green cattle beside the one holding the bead, Ren Jie felt that his brain was really about to stop functioning. He did not manage to react initially, but when he saw the Elder sitting on the green cattle, his mind was immediately clear. That¡¯s the¡­ the Supreme¡­ Venerable¡­ Lord¡­ He was the originator of elemental forces; the beginning of Heaven and Earth; the ancestor of nothingness and existence; the incarnation of Daoism (the incarnation of rules and nomological laws of nature). Living above the thirty-three skies, he was the true founder of Daoism; the third of the Paragon Three Pure Ones; he was also known as ¡°The Heavenly Lord of the Dao and its Virtue¡±, ¡°Old Lord of the Muddled Elements¡±, ¡°The Heavenly Venerate of Existence¡±, ¡°The Great Thearch of Supreme Purity¡±¡­ Eighteen hands and twenty-four heads. Isn¡¯t that precisely Daoist Zhun Ti, one of the two Cult Leaders of the West? Although Ren Jie was not as familiar with them as he was with the Supreme Venerable Lord, he had at the very least heard of them before from novels and legends. Meanwhile, the yellow-skinned person should be Daoist Jie In, the other half of the two Cult Leaders of the West. That meant that the person holding the bead at the center, who was even more dignified than the Supreme Venerable Lord, was the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning. The object he was holding in his hand should be the Muddled Elements Bead¡­ Needless to say, the last person was the Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure¡­ The Jade Pure Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning; the Upper Pure Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure; the Supreme Pure Heavenly Lord of the Dao and its Virtue; Daoist Jie In and Daoist Zhun Ti, the two Cult Leaders of the West¡ªthey constituted the Five Saints. The reason why Ren Jie was so stunned was due to the fact that he had a unique premonition that this was not some movie, television film or some ordinary imagery. That was because he could experience an indescribable feeling which made him finally understand what presence was. The presence he felt was ten million, no, a billion times stronger than the emotions of an ordinary soldier when he suddenly found the general he idolized was standing beside him. If that was a mere film, Ren Jie believed that the film would scare most people out of their wits if it was made into a horror movie. That feeling was authentic and unable to be forged¡­ Although he was using his divine sense, Ren Jie found that he was unable to move at all. Although they were far away, their presence still made him lose control over his body. What are they talking about? After he recovered from the shock, Ren Jie eventually found that he was able to see their mouths moving clearly even though they were a great distance away. They seem to be discussing something¡­ Ren Jie was not able to hear their voices. However, through observing their movements, Ren Jie felt that distant and immeasurable something which helped his divine sense realm to transform continuously. Time was short, but it appeared painstakingly slow in that sphere. Although Ren Jie could not hear a thing, that mere feeling made him undergo a process similar to spiritual apes and monkeys studying human actions. His cultivation realm had experienced some kind of change. These changes made Ren Jie even more eager to hear exactly what they were saying¡­ At that moment, Ren Jie finally understood a saying¡ªif I were to understand the nomological laws in the morning, I would be willing to die at sunset. At that moment, he had an urge to risk everything to hear the voices, even if it meant dying immediately. ¡°Boom!¡± It was only a split second when Ren Jie was trying his best to hear the voices of the Five Saints that the view before him changed suddenly. He found that he was ¡°staring¡± at the laptop which transformed into a photon computer. The video pop-out window that was opened previously had disappeared. Ren Jie immediately manipulated his divine sense to open that video pop-out window, but to no avail. This is weird. Did I lose control over the laptop? Ren Jie¡¯s divine sense twitched. The next moment, without any pause or the need to load, an artistic film of a man and a woman performing the most primitive human reproduction act in a simple location had started¡­ This is way too clear and realistic. In a brief moment, there were sounds too. The impact of the video was stronger than that of a live, genuine performance. Ren Jie was shocked too. He used his divine sense to turn down the volume hurriedly. It¡¯s nice having sounds, but why can¡¯t I toggle this window? However, Ren Jie accidentally discovered that his divine sense was many times stronger than it was before. With him as the pivot, the area covered had expanded multiple times. Ren Jie¡¯s head had never been clearer than it was now. Furthermore, the oblivion and terror present before had greatly subsided. The feeling that he experienced was too pleasurable. It felt as though he was immersed within. The feeling was beyond alluring. It was akin to an epiphany and total realization. That distracted him from thoroughly enjoying that unique primitive human reproduction artistic film. That¡¯s it? At this point, Ren Jie suddenly realized that the wireless signal at the bottom right corner was gone. Did the signal have any link to the video? How do I make the signal reappear? How do I reconnect to that video¡­ While Ren Jie was pondering about that, he felt a stream of special energy suddenly gushing from his body to form pure energy that integrated into the signal in no time. Ren Jie could vaguely see the signal starting to change. Splendid! Ren Jie jumped in joy in his heart. His divine sense twitched to manipulate the video pop-out window immediately. There was finally a reaction. The window opened directly to display the same scenarios and images as before. Ren Jie experienced that wonderful feeling again. ¡°Swish!¡± Merely a few seconds later, Ren Jie found that the images were compressing again. He could clearly feel that the energy that gushed out from his body had been thoroughly depleted by the video. He finally understood the saying ¡°A cup of water is insufficient to douse a burning cart of firewood¡±. ¡°Master¡­ A master is here¡­¡± At that moment, Ren Jie suddenly heard people shouting outside. Master? Did something happen? Did they find out that the person within this body is not the original Ren Jie? Or are they planning to do something else? Hearing the voices, uneasiness grew within Ren Jie. His divine sense immediately returned to his body and he shot his eyes open. Everything was fine before he opened his eyes. Ren Jie had just exited the state with the Five Saints discussing Dao. His divine sense was still in that wonderful realm. At that point in time, he was thoroughly shocked when he opened his eyes abruptly and sat up. The reason was that he saw a young nude beauty rushing in from outside very clearly. She was not in the very least covered. Even though she appeared to be only fourteen or fifteen years old, her body was perfectly developed. The focal point was how beautiful her body was. The places that should be big were big, and the places that should be small were small. At that moment, Ren Jie was astounded by what he saw. Am I¡­ am I still in a dream? Or am I imagining realistic three-dimensional classical films in my brain? Otherwise, why would there be a beautiful girl entering naked? Dream¡­ this must be a dream. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Did you lose your mind from being hit on the head by Gao Fei using a stool? Why are you looking at me with that kind of perverted stare?¡± At that instant, the person who rushed in suddenly opened his mouth. A deep, manly voice resonated in the air. In a mere second, Ren Jie found that the person before him had turned into an almost perfectly round fatty who was barely 1.7 meters in height and stretched to about a meter horizontally. He shook his head violently and rubbed his eyes before glaring at the person in front of him with enlarged eyes. Was I seeing things? Or was that a hallucination derived after watching that primitive human reproduction artistic film? Nevertheless, how could there be a hallucination that strong that caused me to mistake such a round fatty for a charming and graceful naked beauty? ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t scare me. Please let me take a look at your injury. Do you still remember me?¡± The fatty became fidgety from Ren Jie¡¯s gaze. He had an impulse to turn and run away. However, he mustered his courage in the end and came closer. At that moment, a group of more than ten people whooshed in with courteous smiles plastered on their faces. Seeing that Ren Jie had regained consciousness, they let out a breath. Remember you? At that instant, Ren Jie was actually quickly processing all the original information in his brain. That information was there since the moment he first opened his eyes, but the huge volume made his brain hurt then. It felt as though thousands of people were trying to squeeze through a door that could only accommodate one person at a time. However, the situation was completely different now. Although the information was diverse and massive, they went into his brain quickly, as though the dam had opened to allow water in. Ren Jie immediately recalled that the biggest change from before to now was the fifteen minutes when he was watching the video. When he was watching the video, he felt as though he was in some kind of inexplicable sphere when watching the Five Saints discussing Dao. Those thoughts merely flashed past his mind. After that, he was already starting to notice some other information. That person standing in front of him, the one who asked if he remembered him, was called ¡°Gao Ren¡±. The voices he heard from outside were actually calling for ¡°Gao Ren¡±, and not the word Master1 which he thought he heard. Ren Jie knew that fatty from a gambling den before he entered the Jade Imperial Academy. Ren Jie finally won a huge fortune that day. Afterward, Gao Ren devised some strategies for Ren Jie for a couple of incidents. Furthermore, Gao Ren was proficient with all types of entertainment, including eating, drinking and playing. Therefore, they slowly acquainted with each other. From what Gao Ren said, his ancestors were once wealthy. However, their family wealth plummeted and he was the only remaining one who roamed the marketplace. Ren Jie was about to be sent to the Jade Imperial Academy then, so he brought Gao Ren along with him. The Jade Imperial Academy was renowned for being the most high class and lavish academy in the Clear Jade Dynasty. Its nickname was the Academy for the Pampered. That was due to the fact that nobles such as the Imperial Princes, Imperial Grandsons and the various aristocratic heirs, as well as children from the upper class, such as the children of governors and those belonging to wealthy family clans, would be sent there. It was almost impossible for ordinary people to enter, one of the reasons being the sky-high tuition fees that ordinary people would not be able to afford. Nonetheless, it was easy for Ren Jie to bring someone in. ¡°This¡­ and this¡­ what do they add up to?¡± Gao Ren asked cautiously. At that moment, seeing that the dazed Ren Jie was still not talking, the pale and chubby Gao Ren walked in front of him and lifted both index fingers. F*ck, now I¡¯m being treated like an idiot. Wait! No, to think of it, the original Ren Jie was not simply beaten into an idiot. He was beaten to death. He was murdered. The past scenarios floated into Ren Jie¡¯s head instantaneously. It turned out that Fang Qi, the girl whom the original Ren Jie was pursuing, one of the three crowned beauties in the academy, told that idiot that she liked him. However, she was constantly pestered by Gao Fei. Thus, she came up with a plan to get the original Ren Jie to tell Gao Fei that she was his. He is such a f*cking idiot. From Gao Fei¡¯s expression and the words he shouted then, it was obvious that Fang Qi said something to him as well. In the end, the original Ren Jie was smacked on the head a couple of times by Gao Fei using the ironwood stool he was sitting on which was sturdier than stones. Even though he was ultimately rescued, he had inevitably passed away. As that information flashed in his mind, he looked at Gao Ren¡¯s two pale and chubby fingers and the expression that showed he believed he was beaten into an idiot. ¡°Three,¡± Ren Jie replied casually. ¡°Oh no! Oh no! Young Master Jie lost his mind from the beating.¡± ¡°This is bad. What do we do?¡± ¡°Something disastrous happened! Our family head has lost his mind from the beating. What¡­ what are we supposed to do?¡± The bunch of followers surrounding him looked increasingly paranoid. ¡°Three? Look carefully. My question was¡­ what is one plus one?¡± Gao Ren had the shock of his life too. Did he really lose his mind? he thought internally. ¡°The answer can be four or five. Six, seven, eight are also all acceptable. It can also be equated to zero or one. Even a hundred million is fine,¡± Ren Jie replied casually, his gaze turning to Gao Ren who was standing very close to him. Every modern person would know that his reply was similar to a brain twister. Such a reply would definitely be a joke. Or they would at least know that he was not trying to solve an actual math problem. Ren Jie merely thought that Gao Ren was honestly oddly pale and chubby. There was nothing wrong with his gaze. His face was also vaguely familiar. The more intently Ren Jie observed him, the more he believed that his intuition was correct. Moreover, Ren Jie did not observe him with his eye, but rather with his divine sense at that instant when he retracted it from his mind. However, no matter how hard he stared, he was not going to realize the problem at that moment. Therefore, when that pale and chubby Gao Ren raised his fingers to ask him what was one plus one, he simply answered jokingly. This is disastrous. He has really lost his mind from the beating. This is bad news. Although Ren Jie is a good-for-nothing, I finally managed to get closer to him. If he is to lose his mind, will I have to stray on the streets again¡­ Gao Ren thought to himself. He walked forward hurriedly and said, ¡°Let me check and see if I can find some ways to get some medicine for you¡­¡± Ren Jie himself knew that if he did not take the huge swell on his head into account, he was perfectly fine. As for the original Ren Jie, he was long gone. Additionally, Ren Jie knew from his memory that Gao Ren was an apothecary, and he had other mysterious abilities as well. Ren Jie was genuinely afraid that he might find out about his transmigration. ¡°Nothing. I was just kidding. When two drops of water are added together, don¡¯t they still form a single drop?¡± Although he had completely assimilated the memories, Ren Jie still had some considerations in mind, especially after seeing that magical scenario. Gao Ren might not have discovered anything strange while standing before him currently, but Ren Jie still decided to play it safe and prevent him from discovering anything by examining him. ¡°Um¡­¡± Gao Ren was momentarily stunned. No kidding, one drop of water plus another really also made up one drop. The people that surrounded them were also stunned. They thought about what Ren Jie had said. To someone who had not heard of that before, those sentences that sounded normal in modern society had a similar impact as the words in a Buddhist sutra; they would find that the sentences embodied something. ¡°Then why did you say that it equated to three?¡± ¡°A guy and a woman, doesn¡¯t that make that three?¡± Ren Jie said casually. Not wanting to be surrounded by so many people, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Ok, now just leave.¡± ¡°Why would a guy and a woman make three?¡± ¡°Moron! You need some creation for these things.¡± ¡°Oh. That¡¯s Young Master Jie for you. Impressive.¡± There were still some people who did not understand, but after some explanation by those who understood, the eyes of the rest of the group lit up. Now they genuinely believed that Ren Jie was fine. They treated his words as some kind of innuendo. That was why they were smiling so weirdly. Gao Ren was stunned for a moment. Afterward, he shrugged his shoulders and thought to himself, A leopard never changes its spots. After being beaten up so severely, he could still utter such words right after waking up. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that Fang Qi was not someone to mess around with. The incident this time was definitely instigated by that woman. We must not let them get away with it so easily. Wait until I manage to concoct a strong laxative. Humph!¡± The rest of the group had left the room. Seeing that Ren Jie was fine, Gao Ren recalled what Ren Jie said about how one man and one woman added up to three. He thought that the conversation was becoming obscene, thus he started to change the direction of the conversation immediately. ¡°Yeah, that woman is indeed not an innocent person. You can even call her a malicious serpent-hearted person.¡± Recalling what had happened, Ren Jie nodded his head in agreement. ¡°You are absolutely right! A malicious serpent-hearted person¡­ Ah¡­¡± Hearing Ren Jie¡¯s comment, Gao Ren bobbed his head repeatedly. However, in the next moment, he looked at Ren Jie is disbelief. The horror present on his face was even more exaggerated than when he thought Ren Jie had lost his mind. Oh my God. Is this still the infatuated young master? In the past, Ren Jie and he would be caught in a heated argument whenever he said anything bad about Fang Qi. If it was someone else who badmouthed her, he could even fight with that person directly. This dude has been pestering Fang Qi for almost a year, throughout which he has made a joke out of himself several times for her. What¡¯s happening to him today? ¡°Why are you leaning so close to me? You¡¯re not a beautiful girl. I¡¯m not interested in fatties and guys. If you want to approach me, you would at the very least have to transform into a woman first¡­¡± The two were originally standing close together. Due to the disbelief and shock he experienced, Gao Ren could not resist closing in on Ren Jie to check if he had heard it right. That caused the distance between them to be further narrowed. Ren Jie could not stop recalling the scene he saw earlier. Although it was tough linking that pale and chubby fatty, who stretched to about a meter horizontally, to the beautiful girl he saw earlier, Ren Jie still could not resist joking about it. ¡°Huh? What woman? You are so desperate for women that¡­ that you have lost your mind¡­¡± Gao Ren was momentarily shocked. He jerked two steps backward and gave Ren Jie a glare. F*ck. Ren Jie looked at Gao Ren¡¯s stare and thought it did not look like the reactions a man should have. Unwittingly, the atmosphere turned a little¡­ ¡°Reporting to the family head! Today is the Elder Conference Day for our family clan. Seeing that the family head has not returned for quite a while, the elders have sent me here to escort you back immediately.¡± At that instant, the loud voice of the guard penetrated through the door. That helped to alleviate the awkward atmosphere in the room. Family head¡­ Family Clan Elder Conference¡­ So this guy is actually¡­ the family head of the Ren family, one of the five biggest aristocratic families in the Clear Jade Dynasty. No. To be exact, the family head now¡­ is me! ¡°Ok¡­¡± Ren Jie felt slightly awkward too. That guy, or rather that ball-shaped fatty, kept on reminding him of that nude beauty. Moreover, it was almost impossible to find out at that moment how those fats that Gao Ren had were fake. Hence, Ren Jie happily answered the guard outside and left the bed swiftly. Gao Ren looked at the leaving Ren Jie. Something was bugging him. He felt that there was something about Ren Jie today which was different from normal. How could he have described Fang Qi as a malicious serpent-hearted person? How could he say that one plus one equals one? Was he enlightened after Gao Fei hit his head? Or were those words merely gibberish after experiencing that shock? The pale and chubby Gao Ren circled his eyes rapidly. Maybe I¡¯m just over-thinking, Gao Ren thought to himself. At least, there was no way he could have found out about¡­ Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wait. Why did one plus one equal to zero? How can they add up to four, five, six, seven and eight? Is a billion even a possible answer? All of a sudden, Gao Ren recalled what Ren Jie said about one plus one. Although the example of one man plus one woman was a little uncomfortable, that was still a brilliant idea. The example of how two droplets of water added up to one droplet was even more brilliant. Gao Ren had always been a ¡°master¡± to Ren Jie since their first encounter, but those two answers made him confused. Now that he thought of it and wanted to probe further, he realized that Ren Jie had left together with the person who came to find him. Jade Imperial Academy was one of the two most formidable academies in the Clear Jade Dynasty. It was the place where all the imperial children, heirs to the five largest family clans and the children of influential and wealthy people congregated. It was also known as the Academy for the Pampered. The other academy was the Jade Essence Academy, which congregated the elites of the elites. Those skilled professionals in various fields were chosen after various rounds of selection. Because of the fact that the spiritual jade was the root of cultivation in Heaven and Earth, the name Jade Essence Academy was thus inspired by the phrase ¡°the essence of jade¡±. The academy was also known as the Academy for the Elites. The two academies were less than 150 kilometers apart. The Jade Imperial Academy was located south of the Clear Jade Dynasty, while the Jade Essence Academy was located north. Ren Jie was sitting in a large and spacious luxury carriage. The area of the interior of the carriage was more than ten square meters. The interior was similar to a small bedroom. There were places to lie and sit. The carriage traveled steadily at great speed. Ren Jie lifted the curtain casually and took a look. The surroundings outside passed by in a flash. The carriage was driving at high speed on a road that was more than ten meters wide and was completely covered with flat stones. There were previously two maidservants in the carriage, but Ren Jie chased them out. He wanted an undisturbed place where he could think quietly. Looking at the unique ring on his hand which had the family clan leader symbol carved on it, Ren Jie did not know if he was to laugh or cry. Even though he was just an ordinary person in his previous life, he had become a true pampered child after the accidental transmigration. No. He was the family head of a large family clan. Yet, Ren Jie was not very happy. From the bottom of his heart, he was not very elated. It was cool watching the protagonist in the novels he read transmigrating because that allowed him to experience a different feeling by going into a completely new universe. Now he had really transmigrated. As Ren Jie calmed himself down, the thoughts that circulated his brain were that he could no longer play computer games, use the phone, or watch television and movies. Most importantly, he was no longer able to download pornography. Although he was an orphan who relied on the money inherited from his parents to pay for his school fees and had no one he missed on Earth, he grew up on that planet. Now that he had left the modernized lifestyle and transmigrated, he felt some discomfort in his heart. However, what was done was done and there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°Who is that! Stop right there! We¡¯re conducting a check.¡± ¡°How dare you. This is the carriage of the Ren family head.¡± Ren Jie remembered that the Jade Imperial Academy was 150 kilometers away from the Jade Capital, so he decided to use the travel time to mull over everything thoroughly in silence. He was in a foreign land and there were so many things happening. He was merely recalling the modernized lifestyle on Earth and was slightly sentimental about it. It had not been very long. However, he did not expect voices from outside the carriage during the short span of time he was preoccupied with his recollections. Even if he was distracted, at most half an hour passed. It was impossible that a few hours had passed. He lifted the curtain of the carriage again to peek outside. There was a city right ahead which was massive beyond his imagination. Lines of carriages were slowly moving on the roads beside him into the city. ¡°This is the carriage of the Ren family head? Yes¡­ yes¡­ allow them in immediately.¡± The person outside replied with caution in his voice. Their carriage was immediately allowed access. It cleared the checks in no time and sped towards the city. Ren Jie was internally puzzled. He thought for a moment and asked ambiguously, ¡°Where are we?¡± ¡°Reporting to the family head! We have entered the city exterior. We are less than 100 kilometers away from the Ren Family abode. We will reach in another thirty minutes,¡± the guard outside replied respectfully. There are still 100 kilometers after we have entered the city exterior? We¡¯ll need about half an hour to travel 100 kilometers. Doesn¡¯t that make our speed 200 kilometers per hour? No wonder we can reach so quickly even though the place is 150 kilometers away. What kind of horse carriage is this? This is equivalent to a high-speed rail or a maglev train. This is terrifying. Ren Jie suddenly discovered that he did not know his current universe well. What kind of universe is this exactly? As for the original Ren Jie, there was nothing in his brain other than women and entertainment. It looks like I can only rely on myself to truly understand this world. However, Ren Jie quickly remembered something¡ªif the carriage was traveling at such a high speed, how could he have seen the surroundings outside when he opened the curtain if he did not have a decelerating glass? The things that he used to recognize and understand did not seem to apply here. But he was certain about one thing. From the memory of the original Ren Jie, he was still at the fifth level of the Body Refinement Realm. That accomplishment was pretty good for ordinary people. However, he was ranked the bottom fourth in cultivation among all the pampered disciples in the Jade Capital of the Clear Jade Dynasty. Amongst all the juniors and disciples of the biggest five family clans in the Clear Jade Dynasty, there was only one loser who could not cultivate, another who was ruined by a severe injury and one retard. Even if that was the case, his body was strong enough to resist the headache or other symptoms that could be derived from looking outside a vehicle traveling at a speed of 150 or 200 kilometers per hour. There was also information in his memory about the True Qi Realm, the Divine Power Realm, and the Yin Yang Realm. Above the Yin Yang Realm was the unbounded Tai Chi Realm. Those in that realm were so powerful that they could soar beyond the skies or dive beyond the ground. F*ck. That¡¯s all? Those were things that Ren Jie was interested to learn about. However, the only things he found out after scraping all the memories of the original Ren Jie that were relevant to cultivation were that there were the True Qi Realm and the Divine Power Realm after the Body Refinement Realm and that cultivating to the Divine Power Realm allowed one to master divine powers. Additionally, those in the Yin Yang Realm were extremely powerful existences that were not bound by the principles of the world. Other than that, there was no more relevant information. ¡°Please exit from the carriage, Family Head. The elders have been waiting for a long time in the conference hall. They wanted you to hurry in after you arrived.¡± Ren Jie strained his brain and thought for a long time, but that was all that he managed to squeeze out. Not before long, he had arrived at the Ren Family abode. He walked down from the carriage. The Ren Family abode looked like an array of magnificent ancient architecture. However, what was different from the ancient architecture buildings on Earth was that it was livelier and more majestic. There were also many areas that were beyond his imagination. Looking from afar, there were surprisingly many pavilions, terraces, and towers. Some of the towers were even as high as the skyscrapers in his previous life. Many of the architecture buildings were stunningly beautiful and lavishly elaborate beyond one¡¯s understanding and imagination. Wow! If there were more dry ice and fog, it would have felt as though I entered a fairyland. The Ren family conference hall was even more exaggerated and magnificent than the conference hall in the Forbidden Palace that Ren Jie visited in his past life. On the way in, he saw three elderly men and a youngster below him. The elderly men all had grim expressions on their faces. When the youngster saw Ren Jie entering, he snorted in disdain. Afterward, he drew his attention back to his thoughts. Here it comes again. It¡¯s been about a year and this scene unfolds every month. He could sense how comical it was going to be just by thinking about it. The Sixth Elder could not stand watching how meek and obsequious he was trying to appeal to the elders, thus he sent me here. In reality, the sixth elder hated the elder conference every month, and he disliked Ren Jie even more. Ren Jie was a disgrace to his father Ren Tianxing and the Sixth Elder himself as well. The elderly person on the left with the long beard was Ren Junyang, the second elder of the Ren family. The elderly man sitting below him who was short, stout and slightly bald was Ren Hanlin, the third elder of the family clan. On the other side of the conference hall, the person sitting at a higher position who had a horse-like grim face was Ren Wenxu, the fourth elder of the family clan. The youngster sitting below him was Wan Hong, the representative sent by Ren Jie¡¯s sixth uncle Ren Tianzong. Ren Jie recalled the information about these people the moment he stepped into the conference hall. Ren Tianzong was also a member assigned by Ren Jie¡¯s father to assist him when he handed the family head position over to Ren Jie. However, he would not usually participate in matters within the Elders¡¯ Union and he was not very willing to do so. He would only send a representative every month for the Elder Conference Day to listen to the discussions. That representative was that youngster named Wan Hong who was always by his side. As Ren Jie walked past, he thought to himself, Luckily, this dude has not been an as*hole to the point that the elders do not even recognize him. Otherwise, I might have to thoroughly embarrass myself. However, the atmosphere was tense. I should counter all the changes with constancy, Ren Jie thought to himself. He walked directly to the family head position at the center of the room and sat down. There was a platform that was evidently higher than the rest of the seats below. Ren Jie was unaccustomed to the feeling of overlooking others from above in that chair that was bigger than the imperial chair he saw in the Forbidden Palace. ¡°Huh?¡± Wan Hong lifted his eyelids slightly. This kid did not provide any explanation and sat on his chair without greeting the elders. This is weird. Perhaps he realized that he went overboard and does not know how to explain his actions anymore. Does he think that he could escape by remaining silent? ¡°Bam¡­¡± Just as Ren Jie¡¯s buttocks touched the chair, the fourth elder Ren Wenxu slammed the teacup he was holding onto the tea table. ¡°This is ridiculous. How could you forget about the Elder Conference Day? You made us wait for you for more than twelve hours. Moreover, the underlying reason was that you were fighting with someone out of jealousy. Look at what you¡¯re doing¡­¡± The third elder Ren Hanlin locked his eyebrows together. He lifted his head towards Ren Jie who was sitting in the family head seat. ¡°Family Head, you should have led by example. You were not only late for the Elder Conference Day. From the reports we heard from the family clan members, you were also fighting with someone in the academy over a woman, and you were knocked out by that person. Can I ask if that¡¯s true?¡± What he said was obviously nonsense. Even an idiot would be able to tell what had happened by looking at the swell on Ren Jie¡¯s forehead that had not faded. If that swell was not caused by somebody else but was created by Ren Jie himself, that would mean that there was really a problem with Ren Jie¡¯s brain. ¡°Family Head, these are the bills for your expenses last month. We supply medicinal herbs within the family clan. Why would you purchase so many useless medicinal herbs on your own? There are also many other expenses, especially this one¡­¡± At that moment, the second elder took out a ledger and opened it. He wanted to cut to the chase and use that as a window to bring other things up to Ren Jie. ¡°Three thousand taels of gold spent on buying high-quality spring water from the Surging Spring County to be used to bath¡­ Ten thousand taels of gold spent on purchasing ten thousand Fire Cloud Sparrows to eat sparrow tongues¡­ Your expenses last month have exceeded thirty percent. Moreover, the money was spent on such prodigal areas. It looks like the normal allowance of fifty thousand taels of gold every month and the cash advances of a hundred thousand taels are too much. We have to first discuss the issues with this cash advance arrangement and also discuss cutting your expenses today.¡± ¡°Bam!¡± The moment Ren Junyang finished his sentence, he maintained a grim expression on his face while slamming the ledger shut. He had never seen such a prodigal person. The first elder was in secluded cultivation, and there were two other elders who were not in the Jade Capital. Furthermore, Ren Tianzong merely sent a person to participate in the Elder Conference Days each month. If it was not for the fact that they could not gather enough people to organize an emergency meeting, they would have called for one already. Ren Junyang had endured Ren Jie for a month. Now that it was finally the Elder Conference Day, he pointed those key points out immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right, Family Head. You are going overboard and are overly pampered.¡± ¡°How could this happen? The noble Ren Family Head broke his head when he fought in jealousy. This would be a hilarious joke if word was to leak out.¡± ¡°Although the Ren family is wealthy, we cannot tolerate such prodigal spending habits. Your expenses must be cut.¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu took turns voicing their opinions. They had endured Ren Jie for so long. Therefore, they stepped forward and spewed the words that they had brewed for a month. ¡°Humph!¡± Wan Hong secretly snorted in his heart. He lifted the teacup slowly and took a sip. That was not the first time he saw this scene. Those old fellows seemed to enjoy the moment too. The next process that followed would be Ren Jie continuously apologizing and sucking up to them. Even though there was nothing wrong with Ren Jie, who was a junior, to compromise and admit his wrongdoings to these family clan elders, he was ultimately still the family head. Every time he thought about that, Wan Hong would feel shame for Ren Jie. He remembered how impressive Ren Jie¡¯s father was in the past. Ren Tianxing had succeeded to the family head position at the age of sixteen; he could lead the family clan soldiers to battle the evil cult at eighteen; he commanded troops at war at twenty and defeated fifteen small nations in three years. The huge battles he consecutively started had shocked the world. At twenty-five, he had reached the Yin Yang Realm and became a part of the strongest martial artists in the Jade Capital. He was the strongest martial artist amongst the younger practitioners. Afterward, he brought the Ren family to the pinnacle of its glory. At thirty, he resigned from the bestowed title as a duke with an external surname. After he was thirty-five, his power was too deep to be measured. In nineteen years, he had led the Ren family from the weakest of the five biggest family clans to the second strongest, right after the imperial family of the Clear Jade Dynasty. The family clan was so strong that it could almost compete with the imperial family. Despite the resistance that was present, it was his son who forcefully succeeded to the position as the family head in the end due to his eminence. That made Ren Jie the first person at the Body Refinement Realm who succeeded to the position as family head throughout the years. Moreover, he was a pile of rubbish who was only at the fifth level of the Body Refinement Realm at seventeen. Nevertheless, he was still the family head. Wan Hong sneered and was prepared to enjoy the show while the three big elders Ren Hanlin, Ren Wenxu and Ren Junyang continued taking turns to express their opinions. Concurrently, Ren Jie¡¯s expression turned darker and darker. He was initially listening humbly to the words of these elders. Since he was clueless, the best thing to do was to listen. However, the more he heard, the weirder he felt. He became increasingly annoyed with each comment. What the f*ck is this? More importantly, he found no relevant information in the brain of the original Ren Jie. This r*scal! He was really optimistic. It is obvious that this is not the first time that this kind of incident happened, yet he managed to throw it to the back of his mind and did not have any strong memories of such incidents. Ren Jie quickly gathered the little information that he had. He then realized that the original Ren Jie¡¯s father, or rather, his father, was that incredible. He led the Ren family to the prime of its glory. Ren Jie discovered some useful information somehow. When Ren Tianxing was the family head, the only thing that the elders needed to do was to listen to instructions. There was no such thing as the Elders¡¯ Union. The elders did not have any authority. You would receive authority once you had the capabilities. Your contributions to the family clan would grant you the equivalent authority. Otherwise, you would be told to know your place and wait for the most basic resources allocated to you for cultivation. Afterward, it was only when Ren Jie became the family head that Ren Tianxing created the Elders¡¯ Union, which comprised of seven people, including these three elders, Ren Jie¡¯s sixth uncle Ren Tianzong, second uncle Ren Tianheng, fifth uncle Ren Tianqi and the first elder Ren Hongtu, who was constantly in secluded cultivation. F*ck. Aren¡¯t they f*cking regents? Ren Jie immediately thought of the existence of regents such as Oboi in historical novels and television shows. Compared to the Earth that he knew, the Ren family was even more impressive than the imperial families in those eras. Looking at those people talking excessively, Ren Jie felt more and more upset. He was already unhappy that he came to this universe. Now that he was faced with such a situation, he became even more annoyed. It was obvious that these old guys were throwing out orders once they had power in their hands. They were assuming unwarranted authority by using a made-up directive to order people around. They had the authority to do so, but they were going overboard by restricting minor things such as his allowance and expenses. Ren Jie was the esteemed family head, after all. Although Ren Jie bought the high-quality spring water and fire cloud sparrow tongues under the influence of that guy Gao Ren, he remembered how delightful they were. Furthermore, ten thousand taels of gold might sound like a lot of money, but it was nothing to the Ren family. Silver was the basic currency used in the Clear Jade Dynasty, then there were gold and jade coins. Ten taels of silver were equivalent to one tael of gold while ten taels of gold were equivalent to one jade coin. Ten thousand taels of gold was merely a thousand jade coins. That was a few years of income for an ordinary person, but not for the Ren family. The crux of the problem was not regarding his spending. Those guys were merely trying to find fault in him. Originally, there were no restrictions for the family head, but when it came to him, not only was there the Elders¡¯ Union, the allowance was reduced from a hundred thousand taels of gold each month, which was equivalent to ten thousand jade coins, to five thousand jade coins. Now they wanted to cut it even further. He was the one and only family head in the Ren family. Even the family heads of family clans ten times smaller than the Ren family could use the gold freely. They are not f*cking treating me as the family head. They are controlling me like a young emperor and are ordering me around. Ren Jie did not care about how he was before, but the situation he heard now made him increasingly angry. ¡°Bang¡­ Smash!¡± There was specially brewed tea beside Ren Jie¡¯s huge seat. It was the type of high-quality spiritual tea that money could not buy. However, the teacup and the table were swept away by Ren Jie. They landed in the middle of the conference hall and smashed apart in between Ren Junyang and the other three people. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The elders had been through ups and downs throughout their lives, but they were all stunned by the situation and they looked at the broken table and teacup before them in disbelief. Even Wan Hong, who was watching the drama from the sidelines, was stunned and froze while holding the teacup in the air. He looked above in shock. ¡°Come here¡­¡± Ren Jie was already pretty upset because of the transmigration. He jumped up from the huge chair and pointed at Ren Junyang and the rest. Afterward, he shifted his finger towards his huge chair and said,¡± Come and seat here. You can be the family head instead. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to sanction the family head? Since all of you so impressive, why don¡¯t you just take this position for yourself instead? And the bunch of you have the cheek to say that I have embarrassed the family. Haven¡¯t you heard the saying that the subordinates should be embarrassed if their leader has to worry, and they would choose to die if their leader has been humiliated? ¡°Tell me! Am I the family head of the Ren family?¡± Ren Jie shouted at Ren Junyang and the others in a raging outburst. They were all shocked by Ren Jie¡¯s outburst, the young master they had always perceived as a good-for-nothing. That little family head who was only at level five of the Body Refinement Realm used to be afraid once they mentioned cutting his expenses and controlling his allowance. He would then compromise, beg for mercy, apologize and make all sorts of promises. That had really given the elders, who did not actually have any real authority, a sense of satisfaction. No matter what, Ren Jie was the family head. After twenty years of suppression under the management of Ren Tianxing, the fact that the family head compromised and begged them made them really comforted and consoled. They had never expected that this pampered family head actually¡­ exploded today with such wrath and rage. ¡°Why are all of you not answering my question? Let me ask you, then. Since I am the rightful family head, what do I represent? I represent the reputation of the Ren family. I am the family head of the entire family clan. If someone was to beat me or say disrespectful words to me, that means that they look down on the Ren family. Beating me means that they plan on attacking the Ren family. Now that the family head has been hit, why are you not lightening the burden and doing things for the family clan and the family head myself, but are instead here saying all this bullsh*t?¡± Ren Jie used that opportunity to vent the depression and unhappiness felt after the transmigration and after leaving Earth. Even if he risked losing the position as the family head, Ren Jie did not want to be bossed around by these old people, like a young emperor that was controlled by the regents. He had nothing to lose. Coincidentally, the original owner of the body was a huge good-for-nothing who was only obedient in front of these old guys as they controlled the allowance which he valued. However, Ren Jie did not care about that. ¡°Do all of you find satisfaction in that? Is it because you have been oppressed by my father for twenty years that bullying me can comfort your little weak hearts?¡± Ren Jie stood above them and pointed at the three elders. ¡°Fart. You guys are just farts that have no use. Wherever you guys go, that place will become smelly beyond control. All you guys do is to haggle over such small things. What have you done for the family clan? ¡°You spend all day monitoring me. Who do you guys think you are? My grandmother? Do I have to tell you how much I pee and poop? Do you know the operating costs for this huge Ren family every hour and every fifteen minutes? After you have claimed the position as elders, have you devised any strategies for the family clan to raise its revenue? If you have spent the time monitoring me on raising the family income by ten percent, how long could that sustain my spendings?¡± In reality, Ren Jie did not know the answers to some of his questions too. But that did not prevent him from posing the questions at them. Anyways, he guessed that those old guys probably did not have many contributions to the family clan. The Ren family had been at its prime for twenty years. After a sprint for twenty years under the leadership of his father, it was actually difficult for Ren Jie to attain significant improvements in a short period of time. Thus, there was nothing wrong with those words. Most importantly, disregarding if his words were right or wrong, Ren Jie¡¯s ultimate purpose was to vent his emotions and have an outburst. ¡°Every single one of you does not spend your time on the important things every day. You speak for the other party when your family head has been beaten. Do you know that beating me equates to attacking the Ren family? Are you only going to be concerned when they storm to our doorsteps?¡± The thunderstorm-like outburst, venting, and shouting stunned the second elder Ren Junyang, the third elder Ren Hanlin and the fourth elder Ren Wenxu. Their minds blanked. At the same time, Ren Wenxu was so angered by Ren Jie that his mouth was parched and his tongue was scorched. Hands trembling, he stood up and pointed a finger at Ren Jie. He opened his mouth a few times, but he was submerged and blocked by Ren Jie¡¯s words before they could come out of his mouth. Wan Hong sat there like a statue, his hand holding the teacup. Is there something wrong with my ears? Am I hearing things? Is that really the Ren Jie who would be shameless, meek and obsequious once you mention controlling his money? Is this the little family head who is merely at the Body Refinement Realm and is like a young emperor? What¡¯s wrong with him? Is he out of his mind? ¡°Ren¡­ Ren Jie¡­ Are you crazy? Do¡­ do you know what are you saying?¡± Ren Junyang stood up as well. He almost could not control the energy in his body. The power of someone at the peak of the Divine Power Realm was not to be joked with. He was a half step away from reaching the Yin Yang Realm and had the opportunity to condense the yin soul. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Ren Jie asked while pointing to himself. ¡°You are not even calling me Family Head. Do you know what is written in the family rules? Do you want to beat me? Wasn¡¯t my position as the family head a common decision agreed by all of you? Come on. Try touching me.¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Both Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, who originally had violent energy fluctuations, calmed down and shivered suddenly, as though the torrid heat in their body during the hottest and most humid days of the year had been drenched by a basin of cold water. Ren Junyang¡¯s body shook as well. They did not take notice of that before. However, the concept of the equal importance of family, country and the world was an important part of the ethics in the Clear Jade Dynasty. The ¡°family¡± mentioned did not refer to an ordinary small family unit. Family clan hierarchies and rules were equivalent to the country¡¯s laws. The family head was the true dictator in the family clan. His role in the family clan was equivalent to that of the emperor in a country. Although Ren Jie was merely in the Body Refinement Realm, he was the undisputed family head. ¡°I was overly anxious just now. I didn¡¯t mean any disrespect for you, Family Head. However, you are still young, after all. The existence of the Elders¡¯ Union is to restrict and assist you in handling family clan matters. Looking at how imprudent you were, it seems like you will need to stay in the family clan to learn the family rules.¡± Ren Junyang bowed and apologized immediately. Concurrently, his expression darkened and it looked like he was ready to strike back. ¡°The Elders¡¯ Union has the power to control all matters relating to the family head before he turns eighteen. That includes the family head¡¯s daily expenses. I believe you should be clear about this too.¡± Ren Wenxu was furious from the scolding, but he had no means to vent his anger. Those words were the only way he could express his dissatisfaction. Ren Hanlin nodded too. He thought to himself, We had originally only wanted to warn him and slightly control his actions. Since he went so overboard, it looks like we will have to supervise him properly. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Ren Jie burst out laughing suddenly. His laughter made Ren Junyang and the other elders who were standing below the family leader position confused. Ren Jie took a gentle leap and stood on the family head chair that was more majestic than the imperial dragon chair he saw on Earth. He opened his arms and said, ¡°So you want to play with me? Then I will have to play along. If all of you really want to pass that resolution, don¡¯t you have to wait until the real Elder Conference when all seven elders are present? Get the first elder out of his secluded cultivation now. Call my second and fifth uncle too and get them back to attend the Elder Conference. The resolution can only be passed when all of them are present. Don¡¯t you want to use the power of the Elders¡¯ Union? Fine, just get all of them to vote during every Elder Conference in the future.¡± Ah! Hearing that, Ren Junyang and the other elders froze. Ren Tianheng was the Great General in the North-West. He was situated in the north-west and had six hundred thousand troops under his command. There was no way he could leave easily. Meanwhile, Ren Tianqi was the Great General in the South. He was situated in the south and had nearly five hundred thousand troops under his command. How could they leave their positions so easily? As for the first elder, he had been in secluded cultivation for many years. How could they gather merely to discuss cutting the family head¡¯s expenses? If that were to happen, that would be the joke of the century. ¡°Not only that, didn¡¯t you think I am a pushover because of my young age? You were not treating me as the family head. If you can utilize the power of the Elders¡¯ Union, I can also use the power of the family head. From today onwards, every single one of you and your close family members will have to receive my signature before spending every single cent or using any Dharma treasures that belong to the family clan. Not only that, I will get someone here later to study the authorities of the family head. I remember I can also alter the family rules. I¡¯ll target all of you when changing the family rules. If it doesn¡¯t manage to deal with all of you, I¡¯ll target every single one of you individually.¡± Relieving. This is so f*cking relieving. At that moment, Ren Jie felt that the anger that welled inside him was thoroughly relieved. He suddenly realized that it was a pretty good idea to be a good-for-nothing. He did not have to scheme against others and could say whatever he wanted. He could use the most direct way to achieve his motive. Ren Jie looked at those guys who were stunned from his scoldings. He felt greatly relieved and satisfied. Because Ren Jie was not clear about the exact authorities of the family head, he merely said those words to vent. Of course, if those guys continued giving him a hard time, he would not go easy on them. Even if it meant forsaking the position as the family head, Ren Jie would make it unbearable for them. Furthermore, in a large family clan like the Ren family, changing the family head was not a simple matter. Ren Jie analyzed the limited information he had and concluded that he got the position as the family head because of how impressive his father was. He was so impressive that he was a complete dictator. Even the Elders¡¯ Union was established because of his words. It seemed like he was seeking some sort of balance as Ren Jie was not as impressive as him and he might be unable to repress the other members of the family clan. If the Elders¡¯ Union was not established, there would most likely be other arrangements. The Ren family was so massive that there was a huge number of people in the close family of each elder. They were associated with various organizations. Ren Junyang and the other elders did not know what to say anymore. Or they might be too afraid to say anything because of how unrelenting Ren Jie¡¯s words were. The family head had greater power than they had ever imagined. Not mentioning others, with just a word, the family head could restrain and control the expenses of the elders, their close family members, and their affiliated powers, as well as retract support given to them in various events. There was no need for any discussion at all. ¡°Continue. You guys can continue your elder conference. I don¡¯t have time for you guys anymore.¡± After venting his frustrations and seeing how silent they were, Ren Jie thought that he had said enough. There were so many things that he was unclear of, he didn¡¯t need to go too far with the scoldings. After finishing his words, he jumped down from the family head chair and strode out. Wan Hong was still holding the teacup in his hands. There were only the three elders who were stunned by the scoldings and the speechless Wan Hong left in the conference hall. ¡°Phew!¡± Ren Jie let out a deep breath after leaving the conference hall. That was so f*cking satisfying. After he had calmed down, he was also a little emotional. The original Ren Jie had nothing else in the brain other than women, entertainment, walking the birds and watching animal fights. He did not even know the title of the emperor and the number of years he had ruled. Apart from knowing nothing about the rules and information about the family clan, he had no knowledge about the Clear Jade Dynasty. This is not good. I have to find out about these soon. However, these were not questions that he could simply ask anyone. After some deliberation, Ren Jie decided to learn about these by reading books. The Ren family was so large that it had its own library pavilion. Ren Jie vaguely remembered that it was huge. That¡¯s it? Ren Jie wanted to find out where the library pavilion was, but he only remembered that it was massive and magnificent. He did not recall anything else. It seemed like Ren Jie might have passed by the pavilion library but did not bother remembering where it was. Out of despair, Ren Jie could only wave and call a guard over to bring him to the library pavilion. Those normal guards were very respectful towards Ren Jie. Even if he was not the family head but one of the pampered lineal descendants in the Ren family, he was not someone they could offend. The guard walked towards Ren Jie respectfully. However, when he heard that Ren Jie wanted to go to the library pavilion, he was stunned and could not resist shaking his head. Did I hear it wrongly? What kind of joke is this? Why is he going to the library pavilion? There¡¯s no gambling, animal fights, beautiful ladies or nice wine in there¡­ It was only when Ren Jie opened his mouth to ask again did the guard bring him to the library pavilion in a semi-conscious state. When he saw Ren Jie enter, his expression turned weird, as though he saw a rat running into a cat house. This is weird. Is the family head sick? Or else, why would he go to the library pavilion? He should be going to the Red Sleeves Pavilion where the maidservants are instead! The Ren family abode occupied a large piece of land. The total combined land area added up to about fifteen square kilometers. One could even race on horses within the confines of the abode. Behind the main building area was an empty region that had no buildings within a two-kilometer radius. It was filled with many varieties of natural plants. Walking through the region was akin to walking through a wild forest. Wan Hong was walking briskly, but he slowed down immediately upon reaching that region. He knew that the sixth elder did not like people running or making a nuisance when they were here if there was no emergency. In the bustling Jade Capital where every inch of land was equivalent to gold, the Ren family had designated such a region without any buildings other than the two small wooden lodges located in the middle of the region. There was a nonchalant and relaxed middle-aged man clad in a green robe sitting on a chair in the yard. He had an ancient book in his hands and was flipping through the pages. Wan Hong walked to one side quietly and stood there silently. He controlled his breathing and concentrated on not making any noises. Although he was already at the Divine Power Realm at a little more than twenty and was a highly-regarded and prominent youth figure in the capital, he had followed the sixth master Ren Tianzong from a young age and was thus aware of how insignificant he was. Arrogance was oftentimes a result of short-sightedness. A sparrow could stare at numerous ants arrogantly because it did not know that there was the phoenix above the skies. Wan Hong stayed at the sixth elder¡¯s side year in, year out. Even though he was young, he was not impetuous and conceited like most youths in the capital. However, with the occasional chances to walk about or see the so-called geniuses in the family clan, he finally understood how fortunate he was to be able to stay by the sixth elder¡¯s side. ¡°What is it? Did something special happen during today¡¯s elder conference? Why do you look so restless and excited?¡± The sixth elder Ren Tianzong held the book in one hand and lifted the freshly brewed teacup. He savored the tea slowly while posing his question to Wan Hong. Wan Hong¡¯s emotions were still turbulent because of how shocking, unexpected and unbelievable what happened was. ¡°What happened today was too bizarre. The elders were going on about cutting the family head¡¯s expenses and he suddenly snapped. He made a huge fuss and gave the second, third and fourth elders an earful.¡± Wan Hong did not dare to conceal anything in front of the sixth master and he knew he did not need to elaborate on anything. All he had to do was to state the plain facts. ¡°He made a fuss and gave those old guys an earful?¡± The teacup that the sixth elder held trembled slightly too. A few drops of tea spilled from the sides. But as the droplets were about to land on the book, an invisible force made them evaporate and vanish. Sixth elder Ren Tianzong put down the teacup and book in his hands and looked at Wan Hong in surprise. ¡°Tell me the exact details of what happened,¡± he said. ¡°Yes,¡± Wan Hong replied. Afterward, he described the situation in the conference hall, not leaving out a single word. He did not leave any information out, including Ren Jie¡¯s actions. Ren Jie had flipped the tables, asked the elders to sit while pointing to the family head position and had jumped onto the seat. Those actions were still deeply etched in Wan Hong¡¯s head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that little rogue had that up his sleeves. His tantrum was pretty impressive.¡± After listening to Wan Hong¡¯s description, a rare smile crept up his calm and nonchalant face. Looking at the tiny smile on the sixth master¡¯s face, Wan Hong was a little stunned. He stayed by the sixth elder¡¯s side from a young age and he had not seen him smile for many years. Although that smile was almost unnoticeable, it made him feel that even if Ren Jie was clowning around, he had done one thing right. ¡°It was really pretty impressive. The elders did not dare to say a word when it ended, not to say mention about cutting the family head¡¯s expenses. If he had done that earlier, the elders would not have gone so overboard,¡± Wan Hong said. Noticing that the sixth master was truly happy, his mood lifted as well. The sixth elder did not comment on Wan Hong¡¯s opinion. He said nonchalantly, ¡°They are just a bunch of bored people. We don¡¯t need to care about that kid and those immature old men. However, I want you to go and investigate that Fang Qi. Monitor the family head¡¯s actions recently too. Tell those people assigned to protect the family head to send people into the academy too. Although the five biggest family clans have an agreement that prevents anyone from taking the risk and attack the family head, we must still be wary of those planning on using brains instead of brawn to cause disorder within the Ren family.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wan Hong froze for a moment and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± When he left, Wan Hong could not resist turning his head back to take another glance at the two wooden lodges. After that incident, the sixth elder had been disheartened for many years and did not probe about anything. In the past, all that he would do after Wan Hong reported anything he heard of was to acknowledge with a quiet murmur. This is the first time in recent years that he instructed me to do anything. Does it have anything to do with the previous family head Ren Tianxing forcefully giving Ren Jie the position? Wan Hong was a little uneasy because of all the abnormalities today. ¡°The subordinates should be embarrassed if their leader has to worry, and they would choose to die if their leader has been humiliated.¡± After Wan Hong left, the sixth master Ren Tianzong repeated those words under his breath. Afterward, he stood up and entered the lodge. There was a beautiful lady lying on a large but simple bed in the bedroom. Although she did not have captivating looks, she looked highly approachable and natural. She lay there quietly as if she was asleep. ¡°Feng¡¯er, I haven¡¯t read anything interesting from the books today. But my big brother¡¯s pampered child created an interesting commotion today. He said something about how the subordinates should be embarrassed if their leader has to worry, and they would choose to die if their leader has been humiliated. I wonder where he heard it from. The more you deliberate about it, the deeper you realize those words are. It could be the most appropriate description of the relationship between the master and his subordinates. His actions today were very interesting too¡­¡± The sixth master Ren Tianzong sat at the edge of the bed and had a tender look on his face while he repeated what had happened just now in a soft voice. In the bustling Jade Capital, there was this piece of wild forest located in the massive and majestic Ren family. This room was located in that forest. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Ren family library pavilion was massive. It was larger than any other national libraries that Ren Jie had been to in his previous life. It was an architecture that was constructed without any land constraints. However, Ren Jie was not concerned about this anymore. He strode towards the library pavilion. To successfully execute a job, one must first sharpen his tools. Ren Jie did not have any earth-shattering plans, but there was no way he was going to muddle along in life like the previous Ren Jie. Otherwise, there might come a day when he was targeted by someone and had his head smashed, or he might be treated as a young emperor and be bullied again. Those were situations that Ren Jie definitely could not tolerate. As he entered the library pavilion, he was astounded by the variety of books in the library. He quickly discovered a satisfying thing. It was different now that he was no longer an ordinary person. He did not have to spend much effort on finding anything. The moment he stepped in, a house manager assembled a team of more than a hundred servants in the library and welcomed him at the door. Ren Jie entered a large, open and luxurious room. The room had a faint scent that rejuvenated the mind. The decorations in the room were also carefully chosen. Every type of drink and dessert was available. He could simply voice out whatever book genres he wanted to read and there would be people streaming in with the books he needed in no time. He ordered them to bring more than a hundred books of different genres all at once and told them to place them aside. He got everyone to leave afterward. If only there was a beautiful woman beside me now¡­ Thinking about beautiful women, the image of the beautiful naked body uncontrollably floated into his mind. However, when he recalled the pale and chubby fatty Gao Ren, he shook his head immediately. No. I have to find a way to find out about this. What is going on exactly? He calmed himself slightly. Afterward, Ren Jie picked up a book regarding the history of the Clear Jade Dynasty to find out who the current emperor was first. It was unbelievable how oblivious the original Ren Jie was about the current emperor given that he was the family head of one of the five largest aristocratic families. Somewhere deep within his memories, he seemed to recall that the emperor even attended his inauguration. How could he only know the word ¡°emperor¡± and not the emperor¡¯s name and title and other simple historical facts? He¡¯s so f*cking impressive. Ren Jie¡¯s fixated his sight on the page for merely a few seconds, the time needed to read a line on the page in normal circumstances, before miraculously finding that he could remember everything on the page clearly. Did I finish ten lines in one gaze? No, I was faster than that. It felt as though I had scanned the entire page. This is unbelievable. The thing was, he could still remember every word that he read in his brain. Ren Jie himself was surprised as well. Could the original Ren Jie have been a hidden genius? Impossible. From my recollections, the original Ren Jie would turn sleepy every time he started reading. He could snooze before he finished two lines. He never read. Moreover, I am an ordinary person too. I was never an extraordinary genius. Why is this happening now? Ren Jie was shocked by his ability. He flipped through a few pages and took a quick look at each of them. Afterward, he closed the book and tried to recall what he saw. Eventually, he found that he could even clearly remember every single punctuation and every mark left by people who browsed through the book. At that instant, Ren Jie had a delusion that his brain had transformed into a computer. Speaking of computers, Ren Jie¡¯s divine sense twitched. He went into his mind to check on the computer there. Nothing had changed in his mind. His brain was not connected to the computer. Ren Jie himself was confused, but he was internally slightly excited and thrilled because of how amazing that feeling was. He sped up his reading and could finish a thick book in less than twenty minutes. The further he progressed into the book, Ren Jie found that he could actually guess many of the content. His mind had never been clearer than it was now. Ren Jie could figure out many of the subsequent events from the few records of the historical battles. Even if the line of events were different from what he had thought, he could come up with a range of possible changes that could occur. At that moment, Ren Jie gradually discovered that his perspectives when reading or analyzing things had changed as his divine sense became stronger than normal. He went to search up on books relating to cultivation, memory, understanding, and aptitudes. From the various sources, he found out that he was showcasing the traits of people with high aptitudes. His talent was out of the world and was similar to that of geniuses mentioned in the legends. Legends from the prehistoric times claimed that those who truly had high aptitudes could teach themselves how to ponder over the Heaven and Earth. Aptitude. Clear mind. Ren Jie suddenly understood something. The real change that happened to him was a result of the fifteen minutes spent in his computer after he experienced a rebirth in this body. Before then, he found that absorbing the original Ren Jie¡¯s memory was an excruciating and slow process that gave him a throbbing headache. After that fifteen minutes, he found that he could complete the absorption in a split second and his brain became clearer than it had ever been before. When he had the outburst in the conference hall, the reason why he was able to make the elders speechless and afraid to quarrel with him despite the limited information he had was that he could clearly summarize the necessary information in his brain. The Clear Jade Dynasty had been established for more than ten centuries. However, it was not truly considered an ancient country. History was immensely extensive; solely the written records had been around for more than a hundred centuries. The period of time a hundred centuries before was known as the Pre-Jade times. The records about then were scattered and incomplete. After thousands of years of chaos, many things were missing. All that was known about the Pre-Jade times was that there was only one dynasty that existed in the legends. It was the biggest dynasty ever established. Many historical remains that could be found now were related to that dynasty. Although the Clear Jade Dynasty was only established for a short seventeen centuries, there was a powerful emperor from the Lee family because of how powerful the ancestors in the five biggest family clans were. In the recent twenty years, Ren Tianxing expanded the national territory by three folds. The current Clear Jade Dynasty was already very influential. Amongst the surrounding countries of various sizes, only the Snow Fields Tribe Union and the Heavenly Seas Empire could confront it head-on. The other smaller nations remained neutral and served as the buffer or third-party proxies for the three influential countries. Cultivation. Do immortals really exist? The records actually state that immortals really exist. Cultivation was separated by different stages. The Body Refinement Realm strengthened one¡¯s physique and refined one¡¯s body. It was split into nine levels. After the ninth level was the Great Perfection. Once the cultivator had reached the Great Perfection, he could produce Qi energy and enter the True Qi Realm. The True Qi Realm was the real beginning to cultivation when one¡¯s combat abilities increased tremendously. Once the cultivator reached the sixth level of the True Qi Realm, he would be considered an ordinary, skilled cultivator. If he were to reach the ninth level or even perfected the True Qi Realm, he could be undefeated in some of the smaller places. Above the True Qi Realm was the Divine Power Realm, which signified the perfect integration of Qi energy and the body to attain divine powers. Those who possessed divine powers were considered powerful figures. They were the true powerful figures because they could cast Dharma spells once they entered the Divine Power Realm. Above the Divine Power Realm were the Yin Yang Realm and the Tai Chi Realm, which were only briefly mentioned in ordinary books. That was due to the fact that those who reached those stages were powerful existences who could then really be considered Qi cultivators. However, the books did mention that once someone reached the Yin Yang Realm and condensed their yin soul, their lifespan would be extended by a hundred years. If they managed to condense their yang soul, they could add another hundred years to their lifespan. If one reached the Tai Chi Realm, he could live for five hundred years. An ordinary person in the Clear Jade Dynasty had a lifespan of about seventy or eighty years. If they maintained good health and managed to reach the Divine Power Realm, it was normal for them to live a hundred years. Assuming one was able to live for a hundred years, he could live for two hundred years through condensing the yin soul in the Yin Yang Realm and he could live up to three hundred years if he managed to condense the yang soul. The Tai Chi Realm was even more frightening. It meant a lifespan of five hundred years. Ren Jie suddenly recalled a saying on Earth¡ªthose living in the riches aimed for longevity while those who became emperors wanted immortality. Ordinary people were worried about making ends meet. However, the lifespan of humans was always too short. People would do anything to continue living, but those in this universe could actually attain longevity through practicing cultivation. Although no one had seen the actual immortals mentioned in the legends, his father Ren Tianxing seemed to have reached the Yin Yang Realm a long time ago. That meant that cultivation was truly a method to longevity that was at the grasp of his hands. It would be fake if anyone said that they were not tempted by that. However, exactly because of the information he read, he was clear about the situation and that made him dejected. Not only did Ren Jie had such a good environment to cultivate, but he was also the family head. However, the original Ren Jie was only at the fifth level of the Body Refinement Realm. What was this guy thinking? Leaving longevity aside, from what Ren Jie understood, it was obvious that those who had higher combat abilities were more respected in this universe. It was no wonder that those elders went overboard when he had succeeded the position as the family head. Others did not respect him as well. He was even bullied in school. How tragic was that? It felt incredible being a good-for-nothing, but he needed to find a stronger footing since he was solely relying on Ren Tianxing¡¯s remaining influence to maintain his position as the family head. He could not help but recall what Ren Tianxing said before he left. Ren Jie looked at the ring on his finger. Before leaving, Ren Tianxing told him that he could access the ring once he reached the True Qi Realm and utilize the things he left the ring once he reached the True Qi Realm and utilize the things he left in it. Ren Jie had plunged into the pile of books and was engrossed in reading. As he recalled the various information Ren Tianxing told him when he hurriedly returned and passed the family head position over to him, he suddenly remembered something. He took a very special flat jade case out of his robe. That was given to him then by Ren Tianxing, who said that he found it in a historical remains site. According to historical records, that place originally stood a nation that managed to gain control over the entire world and was powerful enough to compete against the immortals. The case contained a cultivation technique that sadly only those below the Divine Power Realm could use. ¡°Crrr¡­ Crack¡­¡± As Ren Jie took the jade case out, he found that the case shattered immediately and he hurriedly placed it on the table. He found that there were four thumb-sized, square-shaped spiritual jade pieces arranged neatly within the jade case. Spiritual jades were treasures that were truly necessary for cultivation. Most people in the world used jade coins for cultivation. The jade coins were made from scraps discovered in the process of sourcing for spiritual jades. For instance, in a huge jade mine, there could probably be only one piece of spiritual jade. The scraps found would then be used to produce jade coins or some expensive and extravagant decorations. Spiritual jades were the most precious thing. A low-quality spiritual jade the size of an adult¡¯s thumb would cost a hundred jade coins. Meanwhile, ten pieces of inferior-grade spiritual jade were needed to exchange for a middle-grade one, while a hundred pieces of middle-grade spiritual jade were needed for a superior-grade one. Exceptional-grade spiritual jades only existed in legends and could not be exchanged using ordinary jade coins. There were ten pieces of middle-grade spiritual jade in his jade case. Ren Jie wanted to pick it up, but the jade shattered completely the moment his hand touched it. What¡¯s this? Ren Jie suddenly recalled something that happened earlier. The second time he tried to open the video pop-up window in his mind using his divine sense, the tides of warm currents seemed to have originated from within the jade case. Could it be¡­ F*ck. Ten pieces of middle-grade spiritual jade barely sustained for a few seconds. Moreover, other than using those ten middle-grade spiritual jades, those few seconds seemed to have also used the power from the jade case. Did that mean that I was relying on the power that was generated from the transmigration during the fifteen minutes when I was in that state of contemplation? Otherwise, how many spiritual jades would be needed to sustain for that long? Ren Jie did not dare to let his thoughts run wild. At the same time, he was a little excited as he finally discovered a way to open that video even though that thought sounded scary. Other than those ten pieces of middle-grade spiritual jade, Ren Jie also discovered a jade tablet within the case. That jade tablet was different from spiritual jades which could be used for cultivation. It was a memory bank that stored information. That should be a record of the mysterious cultivation technique which Ren Tianxing said he found in the historical remains of the mighty dynasty that was suddenly destroyed ten thousand years ago but was unable to use. Unfortunately, after Ren Jie heard it was a cultivation technique, he had brought it along with him but was disinterested to open it. Otherwise, if he knew that there were ten spiritual jades in the case, he would have spent it all given his personality. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ren Jie contemplated for quite a while before he was finally able to endure the urge to cultivate. There were some things that just could not be rushed. He should first understand the things which he needed to learn about before finding a chance to explore that cultivation technique. Furthermore, his current location was unsuitable for cultivation. After deliberating about that, Ren Jie stored that jade memory tablet carefully and tidied the shattered jade case and the broken fragments of the ten middle-grade spiritual jades. Afterward, he continued what he was doing before¡ªreading and reading even more. Ren Jie¡¯s reading speed accelerated. He could finish books in a sweeping glance if they had some similarities with the books that he had read before. In the Ren family abode situated at the most prosperous region of the Jade Capital, there was a wooden lodge located in the middle of a unique natural forest. ¡°Library pavilion? You¡¯re saying that he is still in the library pavilion after twenty-two hours?¡± The sixth master Ren Tianzong was weaving some adorable little animals using grass with his own hands. Upon hearing the news, he paused once again and looked at Wan Hong in surprise. Wan Hong nodded in confirmation. ¡°I was astounded too when I first heard the news. I even went to check it out secretly. I observed him for two full hours. He was indeed reading in the library pavilion,¡± he replied. ¡°What books were he reading? Bring them over for me to have a look.¡± The sixth master Ren Tianzong could not convince himself to believe what he heard. He could relate if that rascal learned to behave perversely. Ren Jie might have been suppressed for too long such that he ended up having an outburst after not being able to tolerate the old guys anymore. However, how could he be reading? Since he was young, that rascal would turn sleepy every time he read. He had been punished many times when he was younger because of that. Despite how they punished him, Ren Jie would still turn sleepy whenever he read. Even if there was someone monitoring him while holding a wooden rod, he was still unable to continue reading. ¡°This¡­ Sixth Master, this might not be very convenient,¡± Wan Hong said in a troubled tone. ¡°Is it because he is still reading those books? If that¡¯s the case, bring them over once he has finished reading them.¡± The sixth master Ren Tianzong thought Wan Hong was concerned that those books that Ren Jie read were still left in the room, making it inconvenient to bring them over immediately. ¡°That is not the issue,¡± Wan Hong said with a bitter smile. ¡°The family master read too many books to be carried over. The total number is now approaching two hundred, and the figure is continuously rising at the moment.¡± ¡°Two hundred books?¡± The sixth master Ren Tianzong thought he had heard it wrongly, or it could be that Wan Hong had reported the wrong number. ¡°There are indeed two hundred books, and that figure is still rising currently.¡± Wan Hong asserted before continuing with his report, ¡°The family head was reading at a very fast speed. It seemed as though he only spent a short while on each book. If it was not for the fact that such a long time has passed, I would not have dared to believe that he was really reading.¡± What use was there to finish hundreds of books in a short span of time? When one reached a certain cultivation stage, he could record some information swiftly using his divine sense. Once his divine sense reached an even higher threshold, everything he read would leap to the eye. However, Ren Jie was only at the Body Refinement Realm. How was it possible that he possessed that skill? Could it be that he was searching for something? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what¡ªbring me a catalog of all the books that he read. Bring the first dozen or so books he read too.¡± The sixth master Ren Tianzong contemplated for a while before immediately giving Wan Hong his orders. Soon after, the sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at a list filled with book names. Afterward, he casually picked up some of the books on the table. History of the Clear Jade Dynasty, Travels to a Hundred Countries, Introduction to Cultivation Basics, Ren Family Clan Records¡­ The sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at the books and discovered that the initial books that Ren Jie read were all the most basic things. However, he could somewhat discover a hidden pattern behind the books Ren Jie chose. Could it be that after Ren Jie was beaten badly, he could not stand the suppression by the family clan elders and finally decided to be ambitious? If that was the case, Big Brother could truly¡­ be assured. ¡°OK, put these back. It is time to change the people in the library pavilion. Go and choose a new batch of people to manage the library pavilion and send those original people to secluded cultivation. Without my orders, no one is to meet them. Additionally, the whereabouts and information about the family head should not be available to the family clan in the future. Send all the news to me directly. If anyone else were to be found tracking the whereabouts of the family head, either control them immediately or get rid of them directly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing the order, Wan Hong felt his blood boiling in anticipation. When he was young, he had always hoped to rule the world while staying by the sixth master¡¯s side and follow his orders. However, he was too young at that time and was only able to participate in small scale battles occasionally. When he was older, the sixth master had withdrawn from outside matters and lived here in solitude. After all those years, he finally managed to hear the sixth master issue orders again. Ren Tianzong watched Wan Hong leave as he stood up and returned to the house. He tidied the few strands of hair lying messily on the bed after being blown by the wind. He said softly, ¡°Feng¡¯er, Big Brother only has this one child. I cannot leave his matters aside. Although the Ren family is currently at the pinnacle of power, there are secretly problems arising from within. The exterior circumstances for the Ren family are even more turbulent. If Big Brother was around, everything would be fine. But now that he is not, it is hard to perceive what will happen to the Ren family. If this rascal is to continue muddling around, nothing bad will happen since he is not obstructing the others. However, if he wants control over the Ren family, he will be in grave danger if others were to find out. Even if he merely wants¡­ to do something, he will be treated as a thorn in their flesh. We¡¯ll see. If this rascal is only momentarily enthusiastic and still remains as hopeless as before, I¡¯ll let him muddle along and live his life in riches. If he really wants to accomplish something, the thing that Big Brother entrusted me¡­¡± The accommodation in the Jade Imperial Academy was top-notch. Even ordinary disciples had individual rooms for themselves. Those disciples from family clans that possessed real power each had a house for themselves. In the few residences situated along a river, within one of the Chinese courtyard houses that contained three courtyards, there was a lady that looked upset. She had a beautiful figure and a slightly pointed chin. ¡°Alive? How could he still be alive? Even though the simple-minded and athletic Gao Fei is only at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, because he practiced external martial arts, his enraged punch with his full strength should be equivalent to that of someone who has perfected the Body Refinement Realm. How could that useless person still be alive?¡± The person who spoke was Fang Qi, one of the three crowned beauties in the Jade Imperial Academy. She normally appeared polite and demure to everyone. If the many guys who liked her saw her now, if they saw the ruthlessness in her eyes, they would definitely think that she was possessed and had her body taken over by someone else. ¡°It¡¯s true, Miss. I saw him board the cart with my own eyes. Afterward, I got someone to find out about that especially. Today is the day when that puppet family head had to return and attend the Elder Conference Day. I heard that the elders were very unhappy that he was late and specifically sent someone to rush him. It looks like he really has a charmed life. That blow did not manage to beat him to death.¡± There were two maidservants standing beside the lady. One of them was clad in martial arts training gear specially assigned someone to investigate that incident. ¡°He¡¯s such a coward of a family head. It looks like his expenses will be cut once again. I bet he will be begging for forgiveness. I heard that he spent fourteen to sixteen hours bugging the elders last time just to increase his allowance from forty thousand to fifty thousand. That¡¯s equivalent to just five thousand jade coins. That¡¯s even less than the allowance of normal lineal descendants, not to mention family leaders and the young masters of the various aristocratic family clans,¡± the other maidservant said in a condescending tone. The disdain in her voice was apparent. Those matters about Ren Jie had already spread throughout the entire Jade Capital, thus no one cared if he was the family head. After all, he was not his father Ren Tianxing. ¡°Humph!¡± Fang Qi snorted in anger. ¡°It was enough that this useless person used to keep pestering me even though I never bothered with him. How could he defame Big Brother Tian with someone else in front of me? What gave such a useless person like him the right to criticize Big Brother Tian? Although Big Brother Tian does not have any family clan background, he is the most outstanding genius in the entire Jade Essence Academy. He is nothing compared to Big Brother Tian. Big Brother Tian will definitely accomplish great things in the future. If he dares to defame Big Brother Tian, I will claim his life in exchange. He might be lucky this time, but I¡¯m not letting this matter rest. Send this news to Gao Fei immediately. Also, spread the news that not only did he try to pester me, but he has also attempted to molest me. Inform the other guys using some other information conduits that I really appreciate what Gao Fei did for me.¡± The two maidservants responded in acknowledgment and immediately carried out their respective tasks. ¡°There are just so many brainless idiots who think they can court someone out of their league. However, these idiots might be useful at times.¡± Fang Qi had a smug smile on her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys trying to find ways to please me? I¡¯ll make you believe that I will be happy as long as someone manages to teach Ren Jie a lesson. Ren Jie, you are such a useless person. Even if I was not able to eliminate you this time around, I will chase you further away from me in the future. I will show you what I can do. I will make you learn your lesson for bad mouthing Big Brother Tian.¡± Initially, she was unable to vent her pent-up anger hearing that Ren Jie did not die. However, at that moment, thinking about how those idiots courting her would harass Ren Jie on their own accord, how Ren Jie would not have a moment of peace and the punishment by his family clan after word about this incident got out, Fang Qi could not withhold her smile as she covered her mouth with her hand. Big Brother Tian had joined a trial. She had to work harder so she could engage in dual cultivation with Big Brother Tian in the future and bypass the Divine Power Realm to become one of the prominent youths in the Jade Capital. When that time came, with the support from Big Brother Tian, not even those in the Fang family could defeat her. That useless person Ren Jie was a puppet family head, but she was going to be the true family head of the Fang family. She would be the family head of the most powerful family clan in the Clear Jade Dynasty. Ren Jie had stayed in the library pavilion for nearly forty hours. He had only rested for slightly more than two hours in the process. The rest of the time had been spent engrossed in reading. Occasionally when he stopped to eat, he would sometimes recall the things on Earth. He thought about how he could easily obtain at least a few degrees after only studying for a few days if he possessed a similar capability and memory on Earth. The Ren family library pavilion was massive. Even with Ren Jie¡¯s incredible reading speed, the books that he finished reading after a day and night were incomparable to the total volume of books available. The good thing was that Ren Jie did not really plan on conducting scholarly research. He merely wanted to fill the void in his brain so that he at least had a clearer understanding of the universe he was in. Many other things definitely could not be learned from books. He merely wanted to satisfy his craving. That resulted in him reading many multifarious books in the process. When Ren Jie left the library pavilion, the sun was already setting. The sunset glow painted the sky red. The sky looked incredibly higher and more vast than it was in his previous life. He stretched comfortably and looked at the line-up who escorted him out through the other door. He found that there was not one familiar face from yesterday. Maybe they have changed shifts. However, these people look like newbies, Ren Jie thought casually. He had already ordered someone to prep the carriage heading for the academy. If he had thoroughly gained control over the Ren family like his father, he would definitely be one of the most influential persons in the Clear Jade Dynasty. Although he was currently the family head, he had to complete his studies in the Jade Imperial Academy like those young emperors who ascended the thrones. Luckily, the Jade Imperial Academy was also known as the Academy for the Pampered. It did not have high expectations regarding their studies. Of course, ordinary pampered children who did not meet their basic expectations would still be dismissed or expelled. However, Ren Jie was a lineal descendant of the Ren family, one of the five biggest aristocratic families. He had even succeeded as the family head. No one dared to chase him out or expel him. That was the reason the original Ren Jie agreed to attend school there. After returning to the Ren family for the elder conference, although he had an outburst, Ren Jie found that the Ren family was a spiral for disputes. Therefore, after leaving the library pavilion, he immediately decided to first return to the Jade Imperial Academy. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Brother Fei, I heard that Beauty Fang got her maidservant to send you a gift. Is that true?¡± ¡°I heard that too. Fang Qi has never treated anyone this nicely. It looks like you have finally won her heart by showing your prowess and teaching that rascal Ren Jie a lesson.¡± ¡°Brother Fei is our role model. News has already been spread throughout the academy.¡± In the main entrance of the Jade Imperial Academy, there were about seven or eight people clustered around Gao Fei as he walked towards the academy. He had a muscular build and was full of smiles, similar to a hero who returned from a victorious battle against a million troops. Gao Fei was surrounded by his sidekicks and some classmates whom he was closer to. As he listened to their compliments, Gao Fei felt as though he was floating on air. ¡°That rascal deserved a punishment. I have spread the word that I will beat him up every time I see him. That puppet family head really thinks that he is somebody. Miss Fang has invited me over for tea. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to tell you. Hahaha¡­¡± As Gao Fei talked about Fang Qi¡¯s invitation, he was thrilled to bits. He could not even control his laughter when he spoke about the incidents that made him happy. ¡°Humph!¡± At that point in time, a snort was heard from not far away. That sound made Gao Fei and his gang stop in their tracks. There was a posh-dressed youth who was very unhappy as he watched Gao Fei and his gang enter. He was handsome, yet his face was slightly pale. It was obvious that he overindulged in wine and sex from a young age. ¡°Why are you snorting, Su Yu? I am going to Miss Fang¡¯s for tea. I doubt you have ever entered her house before. Miss Fang said that she wanted to thank me personally for standing up for her. You stand no chance.¡± Gao Fei looked at Su Yu unhappily. They were not from the same class, but they were both persistent pursuers of Fang Qi. The Su family was originally merely a large merchant family in the Jade Capital. Logically speaking, they were no competition for the lineal descendants of the five biggest aristocratic families. However, Su Yu¡¯s sister married the third prince two years ago. Although they were not truly considered to be imperial relatives, they still had some ties with the imperial family. In the next couple of years, the Su family had grown and expanded rapidly. Su Yu¡¯s status had risen with the progress of his family. Amongst the pampered children in the Jade Capital, Su Yu could more or less be considered a prominent figure. Su Yu gently waved the folding fan in his hand and looked at Gao Fei in disdain. ¡°Who was the one who ran away to hide after hearing that he had beaten Ren Jie to death? What? Are you acting heroically now?¡± ¡°I, Gao Fei, will do anything for Fang Qi. I am not afraid of doing anything. Who are you to compete with me? Let¡¯s go.¡± The muscles on Gao Fei¡¯s face twitched indistinctly. Although it was acceptable for the young generation of the family clans to fight, it would be different if death occurred. Moreover, someone had helped to analyze the situation for him. Ren Jie was ultimately the family head of the Ren family. The Ren family would definitely not let him get away with it that easily. Upon hearing that, Gao Fei was flustered and ran away immediately. In the end, when he had escaped to his family¡¯s secret villa thousands of kilometers away from there, he found out that Ren Jie was fine. Fang Qi was thankful to him too. Gao Fei obviously could not mention that now. Furthermore, thinking about how he could be the first person in the class or even the academy to be invited to Fang Qi¡¯s house, he was beyond elated. He did not have the mood to argue further with Su Yu. If it was some other day, it would be almost impossible to avoid a conflict between them. After Gao Fei finished speaking, he strode off with his gang. ¡°What is he being so pretentious for? The only reason he has this opportunity is that he is in the same class as Ren Jie. If our young master was there too, he would not receive the opportunity to stand up for Fang Qi and earn the jackpot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He ran away faster than anyone then. Now he is back to show off his prowess.¡± ¡°Young Master, what are we here for? I heard that there are quite some people searching for Ren Jie. Miss Fang hates Ren Jie so much. Whoever manages to teach Ren Jie a lesson will definitely be in her good books.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master. I heard that there are quite a number of people rushing back to the Jade Capital to find an opportunity to teach Ren Jie a lesson.¡± ¡°Bam!¡± Su Yu opened his fan and looked at Gao Fei and his gang in disdain as they left. ¡°Gao Fei happened to be in the classroom then. However, there were not many people in the room then. Many news about what happened are merely rumors. In actual fact, Ren Jie was merely knocked unconscious by Gao Fei using a stool. Yet that gave Gao Fei his undeserved benefit. These guys do not think with their brains. I have bought some precise information. Although Ren Jie has returned home for two days, he is on the way back to the academy. He will be back soon. When he returns, I will stop him at the entrance of the academy to teach him a lesson and humiliate him thoroughly. The entire academy will know about that then.¡± ¡°This is a smart move, Young Master. In this case, everyone will know what you have done for Miss Fang. Miss Fang will definitely be touched.¡± ¡°Humph! Gao Fei was that happy just by a tea invitation. When that time comes, Miss Fang will be so touched that she will definitely promise to marry you.¡± As Su Yu listened to their flattery, Fang Qi¡¯s face emerged in his mind. If he managed to marry Fang Qi, there would be no more obstructions to him inheriting the Su family. Moreover, Fang Qi was more attractive than all the women he had toyed with combined. That thought made his heart race like a wild horse. At the same time, he was also deliberating how he was going to humiliate Ren Jie when he beat him up later. Merely beating him was not enough to showcase how much stronger he was as compared to Gao Fei. That would not leave a huge impression on Miss Fang, either. Should he beat Ren Jie until he was willing to beg for Miss Fang¡¯s forgiveness? Or should he make Ren Jie imitate the cry of beasts? No, no. He should step on Ren Jie¡¯s head and declare loudly that he was standing up for Fang Qi. In that case, not only would he be able to stand up for Fang Qi, his status within the circle of pampered children in the Jade Capital would also rise. That was the academy, after all. As long as he did not kill him, the family clan would not get involved. Yes. That was what he was going to do. He would step on his head and make a speech. What would he say later on? ¡°He is here. He is here, Young Master. That seems like the spiritual beast carriage belonging to the Ren family head¡­¡± Su Yu was deep in thought, imagining how he was going to reassure Fang Qi and humiliate Ren Jie. Suddenly, he heard his sidekick shouting. Demonic beasts that could be controlled and manipulated were known as spiritual beasts. Influential organizations would define spiritual beasts as the second generation of demonic beasts that were tamed and raised from birth. Those were the true spiritual beasts. However, that kind of spiritual beast was rare. There were only a few people in the Jade Capital who could use spiritual beasts to pull their carriage. When it came to that, Ren Jie managed to experience the epitome of enjoyment right after he had transmigrated. Otherwise, he would not have arrived at the academy in such a short span of time. Looking from afar, one could see a mud-yellow halo. Within the circle of light, a vague image of a two meters tall, five meters wide large beast could be seen approaching at rapid speed. The spiritual beast was bound by restrictive spells and surrounded by Dharma spells to cover and oppress it and prevent its strength from affecting others. That resulted in its original appearance to be covered as well. However, its strength was obviously phenomenal. It pulled the family head¡¯s carriage, which spanned almost twenty square meters, was comprehensively furnished with various facilities and was akin to a small house. Yet, it managed to move as though it was sliding through the air. From a distance, one could see that the spiritual beast carriage was gradually decelerating as it reached the entrance of the academy. ¡°Ren Jie, do you think you can hide?¡± Su Yu brought a gang of people and stood in the middle of the entrance of the academy to block the path of Ren Jie¡¯s carriage. Afterward, he closed his fan and said, ¡°You rascal! Your mother gave birth to you but didn¡¯t raise you. Didn¡¯t you say that you will kill anyone who said anything about your mother? Come on! Fight me!¡± Using his fan, Su Yu pointed to the spiritual beast carriage not far away from him which was gradually approaching a complete stop. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll show you the consequences of harassing Miss Fang. Get your ass down now,¡± Su Yu said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Get your ass here obediently now.¡± ¡°Who is Miss Fang? How could a useless person like you attempt to curry favor with her? Who are you to spread rumors and slander the person Young Master Su likes?¡± Ren Jie had returned to the academy from the Jade Capital. After the outburst in the conference hall and the two days and one night spent reading in the library pavilion, Ren Jie was gradually getting accustomed to his new lifestyle. He had no choice but to get accustomed to it. After all, he had transmigrated here and became the current Ren Jie. When he was contemplating his future, he felt that the cart was gradually reaching a stop. Then, he heard a clamoring outside. Su Yu. Ren Jie had a vague impression of him in his mind. Su Yu was not in the same class as Gao Ren, Gao Fei, Fang Qi and him. They were in the first year A1 class while Su Yu was in the first year A5 class. He was one of Fang Qi¡¯s constantly present pursuers. Ren Jie did not have to lift the curtains. He could detect everything within a twenty meters radius with his divine sense. It was normally impossible for those in the Body Refinement Realm to unleash their divine sense. In the Body Refinement Realm, cultivators could only use their divine sense to understand about their bodies internally. They could do that once they had reached the fifth level of the Body Refinement Realm and possessed the ability to perform endoscopy on themselves using their divine sense. Only when they reached the True Qi Realm would their divine sense leave their bodies and detect their surroundings. Normally, those in the first three levels of the True Qi Realm could only detect the happenings three to five meters away from them. When they were about the sixth level, they could then detect up to about ten meters away from them. Only those who reached the ninth level of the True Qi Realm would be able to detect to about twenty meters away from them. When using the divine sense to detect your surroundings, everything around you would be clearly presented in a holographic, three-dimensional image in your mind as long as your divine sense was strong enough. From Ren Jie¡¯s understanding, changes to one¡¯s divine sense were not directly due to improvements in one¡¯s ability. In the cultivation process, as one¡¯s ability improved, their realm would follow suit. The improvements to one¡¯s realm ultimately led to improvements to one¡¯s divine sense. Although there was no clear indication currently about the association between one¡¯s divine sense and realm, there were many instances that showed that those who possessed a higher realm would have strong divine senses. After hearing the Five Saints discussing Dao for fifteen minutes, Ren Jie could clearly feel the changes to his realm. Because of the improvements to his realm, his divine sense was approaching the extent of those at the ninth level of the True Qi Realm and he could detect everything within a twenty-meter radius around him. It was precisely due to how strong his divine sense was that he could block out the clamor by Su Yu and his sidekicks and hear some of the conversations of the crowd that surrounded him. ¡°Wow! This is interesting. He was stopped right as he came back.¡± ¡°This is nothing. He is not the only one finding trouble for Ren Jie.¡± ¡°He deserves that for harassing the goddess of our hearts. If my family clan was strong enough, I would give him a beating too.¡± ¡°Miss Fang has said that she does not want to be bothered by Ren Jie anymore. She would be thankful to anyone who could help her. I heard that she has invited Gao Fei over for tea.¡± Hearing those words, Ren Jie became extremely infuriated. He had just had a rebirth and he did not have the feeling to care about how the previous dumb Ren Jie pursed Fang Qi and ended up getting beaten. However, it was obvious that Fang Qi was the person behind the whole incident. If the previous incident just ended as it was, Ren Jie would simply cast it aside. That was because he would no longer follow the manner the previous Ren Jie handled matters and would not live like him anymore. But Fang Qi had targeted him and created all these troubles for him. F*ck. Is she messing around with me? It looks like I have to teach this woman a lesson. ¡°What happened? Are you too scared to come out and decided to hide inside the carriage like a timid mouse? Since you¡¯re so scared, I¡¯ll let you off if you croak thrice like a toad and crawl into the academy,¡± Su Yu said from outside the carriage. ¡°Uncle Beast, barge in.¡± F*ck. Trying to cause a clamor? Ren Jie did not spare a moment of deliberation and ordered Uncle Beast to barge in. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Without any warning or hesitation, Uncle Beast, who was maneuvering the spiritual beast carriage, directed the carriage to accelerate immediately after hearing Ren Jie¡¯s orders. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡± ¡°Quick, run¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Bam¡­¡± ¡°Bam¡­¡± A commotion stirred outside. The accelerated spiritual beast carriage was not as terrifying as it was at full speed, but any movement by it was terrifying enough. In Ren Jie¡¯s words, the terror caused by that carriage was akin to that of super-cars such as the Lamborghini and Ferrari. Even if it merely accelerated for a few meters, the impact of a crash was terrifying. Fortunately, the people in that universe were not as fragile as ordinary human beings on Earth. Thus, there were no deaths. However, everyone was knocked into the air, Su Yu included. The crash created a pandemonium. Some had fractured bones. Su Yu was the first to be hit and he took the impact full on. His arms were broken and it was obvious that some ribs were fractured too. Blood splattered from his mouth right after he landed on the ground. ¡°Splat¡­ Ren¡­ Jie¡­ You¡­¡± ¡°What about me? Good dogs don¡¯t get in the way. Those who get in the way are not good dogs.¡± Fight evil with evil. Pampered kids should be punished by even more pampered persons. Ren Jie did not bother wasting his saliva trying to argue with them. He took the most direct and effective route. Afterward, he lifted the curtain of the spiritual beast carriage and threw a few gold checks out. ¡°Use this for your medical bills. If it was not for the academy¡¯s reputation, I would have made you croak like a toad for three days in front of this door. Uncle Beast, let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was obvious that Su Yu was finding trouble for Ren Jie when he stopped him in his tracks just now. Many people came to watch the commotion immediately. These instances were very popular within the Jade Imperial Academy. After all, those watching from the sidelines would not be worried if the issue blew out of hand. Moreover, most of the students in the Jade Imperial Academy were good-for-nothings. However, everyone was stunned then. That was because everything happened too fast. No one could have imagined that Ren Jie would not hide. He avoided talking to Su Yu and simply ordered the spiritual beast carriage to knock them over. There was not even a chance for them to counter-attack. In the worst-case scenario, that crash could even have caused some deaths. If a spiritual beast really escaped bondage and went crazy, even ordinary cultivators in the Divine Power Realm could not tame it. Thus, people would usually avoid those who were using spiritual beast carriages. They were unguarded when they stood near that carriage only because it belonged to Ren Jie. No one expected him to be so¡­ ferocious today. What was even more shocking was that Ren Jie simply threw some gold checks and left after he knocked people into the air. Left¡­ He left¡­ That was simply too¡­ too unbelievable. That rascal actually¡­ That demeanor and attitude were way more arrogant than if he had come out and beaten someone or if he had ordered his servants to engage in a fight. When did Ren Jie actually¡­ actually become that cool? Those watching from the sidelines were stunned. One of Su Yu¡¯s sidekicks who was not severely injured did not think through his actions properly. He happily chose to pick the gold checks up instead of helping Su Yu up as others did. ¡°Young Master, this is¡­¡± ¡°F*ck! You f*cking son of a b*tch. Did you just pick up the money? Is the Su family short of that little money? How dare you pick it up. Splat¡­¡± Su Yu was hurting profusely from the impact. At that moment, his sidekick actually did such a thing. Su Yu was burning with anger. In that split second, he vented all his anger on that guy. The pain caused tears to well up in his eyes. As he stood up with the support of his sidekicks, he kicked that guy into the air and berated him furiously. In the end, his moment of anger implicated the injury on his chest causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. That frightened his sidekicks and they carried him away to heal his wounds immediately. Concurrently, Ren Jie was lying on his carriage. His mood turned for the better. It looked like having an outburst was indeed an effective way to de-stress, just like his outburst in front of the elders when he first arrived at that universe. Now that he had become Ren Jie and was a member of the pampered children circle, he was definitely not going to allow himself to be bullied, and neither would he allow himself to become a failure. If he did want to be bullied or become a failure, that meant that he had to be even more pampered than the other pampered kids. He had the capacity to do so. The previous Ren Jie did not know how to take advantage of that, but he was definitely not going to be like him. ¡°That¡¯s sick, Uncle Beast.¡± As Ren Jie recalled what had happened earlier, he felt relieved and satisfied, and he was also thankful for how supportive Uncle Beast was. He followed his orders without any hesitation and had done an excellent job handling the matter appropriately. Ren Jie had no recollections of previous interactions with Uncle Beast. He used to his father Ren Tianxing¡¯s chauffeur. The spiritual beast carriage was hard to control. Because of this unique characteristic, Uncle Beast had a special status within the family clan. Ren Tianxing had made it clear in the past that Uncle Beast was merely responsible for controlling spiritual beast carriages and was only accountable to the family head. Therefore, he did not need to bother about anyone else in the Ren family other than the family head. Moreover, Uncle Beast never spoke. He wore a gigantic hat and was always resting by the spiritual beast carriage when he had nothing to do. The previous Ren Jie had tried communicating with Uncle Beast, but there was no success. He never responded even if he tried to invite him to a meal, gave him anything or tried speaking to him. Sick? The spiritual beast carriage was gradually approaching Ren Jie¡¯s accommodation. As he maneuvered the carriage, Uncle Beast thought to himself, What is ¡®sick¡¯? He still did not speak. However, as he recalled the scene earlier, a surprised yet slightly happy smile crept up his face under the large straw hat. That should be the way the Ren family head behaves, he thought. Uncle Beast did not respond to him. Ren Jie did not pester Uncle Beast with his words. When he alighted from the carriage, he urged Uncle Beast to have a rest in a polite manner. Meanwhile, he stepped into his accommodation that took four months to complete construction. He had chosen a plot of land and built his own accommodation within the academy. That was unconventional and notorious even within the Jade Imperial Academy, where the students were known for being pampered. Ren Jie remembered that the original Ren Jie was reprimanded by the elders for eight hours because of that incident. Of course, he remembered clearly that the person who encouraged him to build a house in such a remote area was his companion, ¡°Master¡± Gao Ren. He had a silver tongue and had talked him into doing so. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re finally back. You¡¯ve broken the record this time around. Those elders are way too tenacious. It¡¯s been two days and one night. Did they really cut your expenses again this time? That sucks. If it¡¯s cut again, what am I supposed to do for my research? Will we have to starve if this continues?¡± That fatty had approached him just when he was thinking of him. Seeing that there were no responses from Ren Jie, Gao Ren thought that he was criticized and had his expenses cut again back at home. Ren Jie looked at Gao Ren and smiled. ¡°Looks like you shouldn¡¯t call me Big Brother, but instead a meal ticket. Just look at how agonized you look when talking about my expenses getting cut.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Gao Ren was stunned momentarily. Afterward, he clasped his hands together and said while giggling, ¡°Meal ticket sounds good. Big Brother, if you¡¯d like me to call you Meal Ticket Big Brother, I can do so too. I think that the meal ticket shows my deepest respect for people. If you think about it, if I were to depend on you for even my meals, that means that you control my life and death. That¡¯s why you are the most admirable, Big Brother. The meal ticket represents an attitude. It implies that I know who feeds me. Shall I call you Meal Ticket Big Brother from now on?¡± Ren Jie pointed out the fatty¡¯s concern about money and food. However, after he heard the fatty¡¯s meal ticket theory, he was so impressed that he nearly gave him a thumb¡¯s up. Look at that. That was the epitome and the pinnacle of licking one¡¯s boots. He spent no effort in defending himself but instead took the meal ticket issue to new heights. Looking at how agonized he looked when speaking about the expenses cut, Ren Jie wanted to tease him intentionally. He pointed that out explicitly to observe his reactions. It never occurred to him that the fatty could make up such incredible excuses. Such talent! ¡°I¡¯m pleased with the way you¡¯re sucking up to me. I shall not quibble about how you value money more than me. Nevertheless, you do not need to worry. They did not cut my expenses this time around.¡± After hearing that, the fatty sprang up from the ground for half a meter and exclaimed, ¡°Wow! That¡¯s great! I thought there was no hope this time. In that case, I can pre-order some things. Meal Ticket Big Brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Sweat! Meal Ticket Big Brother¡­ Ren Jie was speechless. He merely wanted to tease him, yet his reaction made him dumbstruck. He lifted his head and looked at the house which Gao Ren had come out from. There was a pungent medicinal smell drifting from inside. It was obvious that that was an apothecary room. ¡°Ah¡­ My medicines¡­¡± Gao Ren followed Ren Jie¡¯s gaze and saw the apothecary room. It suddenly occurred to him that his medicines were still inside and he darted inside. Ren Jie followed him into the room. There were absolutely no recollections of that room in the previous Ren Jie¡¯s memory. He was there for half a year, yet he had never stepped foot into the room. That room was enormous and was about a hundred and fifty square meters. Apart from the few cauldrons in the middle which were used to brew medicines, there was a variety of medicinal ingredients at the further end of the room. At that moment, Gao Ren was busy with his medicines. Ren Jie glanced around the room and his gaze stopped at the medicinal ingredients picked out and placed on the Chinese medicine cabinet. There were about a dozen medicinal ingredients placed there. A quick glance left Ren Jie momentarily stunned. That feeling was similar to the first time he read. Everything came to him naturally. Looking at those medicinal ingredients, Ren Jie could conjure the effects when those medicinal ingredients were concocted. The elixir was an incredibly strong laxative that was lethal to ordinary people. Even those at the eighth or ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm would be enfeebled by its effects and the only cure was excessive diarrhea. ¡°Thousand feet solution, woolly ordure tree bark and lxeris chinensis plant, then some salamander blood and love root plant.¡± Looking at some dozen medicinal ingredients in front of him, their effects clearly flashed in his brain. Concurrently, he knew who Gao Ren wanted to use the medicine on. After his rebirth, he initially did not want to care about that woman Fang Qi. The previous Ren Jie was head over heels for her, but the current Ren Jie detested her due to what he knew in his memory. If that woman no longer provoked him, he would not bother to care about what happened before. However, she did not want to let go of the matter. After killing the previous Ren Jie, she still wanted to create trouble for him. If that was the case, Ren Jie was not letting her get away with it easily. Since she wanted to play, he was game for it. ¡°What?¡± Gao Ren was controlling the flame under the cauldrons that were brewing medicines. When he heard Ren Jie mention the names of the medicinal ingredients, he turned his head immediately to look at him. ¡°I said that you should add some thousand feet solution, woolly ordure tree bark and lxeris chinensis plant, then add some salamander blood and love root plant,¡± Ren Jie repeated. Gao Ren¡¯s pale and chubby face froze momentarily. He thought that he was hearing things. In the past, Ren Jie would never enter this room. Even if he wanted to find him, Ren Jie would send someone in to notify him. What was going on today? Not only did he enter, but he also managed to identify the names of so many medicinal ingredients. Although these ingredients were pretty common but¡­ Gao Ren looked at the medicinal ingredients that he had picked out but had yet to concoct. The light in his eyes gradually changed. F*ck. Are you kidding me? Coincidence. This must be a coincidence. But this probability is way too low for it to be a coincidence. There was nothing special about those medicinal ingredients that Ren Jie mentioned, but they each reacted differently with the seventeen ingredients that he had picked. The thousand feet solution would become lethally poisonous after reacting with three ingredients that he picked. The woolly ordure tree bark would cause discomfort to people who consumed the medicine after reacting with five of the ingredients. The lxeris chinensis plant must not be included in the mix as the reaction would produce a poison that was deadly to even those in the True Qi Realm. Then, there was the salamander blood and the love root plant. Those two medicinal ingredients had adverse reactions with many of those seventeen ingredients. Those medicinal ingredients that Ren Jie listed sounded baffling. However, he actually listed ingredients that produced adverse reactions and conflicted with the ingredients that he picked. What he did was tougher than listing a middle-grade or even superior-grade medicinal prescription. Gao Ren opened his mouth and wanted to say that Ren Jie was messing around with him. However, his expression gradually turned solemn. Although he was only a high-grade apothecary, he secretly knew that his knowledge and cognitive thinking abilities were better than ordinary alchemists. If ordinary high-grade or even superior-grade apothecaries heard what Ren Jie said, they would be scornful or might even berate him. Those words were nonsensical and were insults to apothecary medicinal prescriptions. No one would add those ingredients to the prescription. That was akin to suggesting to someone to rub salt in his wounds, before adding some honey to invite ants over to play. Otherwise, its absurdity was also similar to finding a few mice to be the brides for cats so as to ensure their lineages. However, Gao Ren had a vague feeling that if he were to do that, he could at most think of three medicinal ingredients that conflicted with those seventeen ingredients. It was hard for him to come up with five like Ren Jie did even if he aimed to do so. ¡°Three, seven¡­ seventeen¡­ five¡­¡± Gao Ren mumbled when thinking. Thereafter, he grabbed both of Ren Jie¡¯s hands and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°A hundred and seventy-five¡­ There are actually a hundred and seventy-five poisonous reactions that are mutually influencing and changing. Even superior-grade apothecaries would not be able to do that. Oh my god. Meal Ticket Big Brother, how did you think of that? Don¡¯t tell me you just said that absent-mindedly. I will not believe that no matter what you say.¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Is it so exaggerated? I just feel that the medicines which you have prescribed are strong laxatives, so I wanted to change it for you.¡± Ren Jie was confused by Gao Ren¡¯s genuine excitement because he did not think that there was anything to be surprised about. ¡°Take¡­ take a look¡­¡± Gao Ren stuttered. A look would reveal the effects of the medicine which he had prescribed and that it was not any common prescription. Okay, even if you could understand it using one glance, it would be different after adding these five drugs. ¡°Boss, do you know that with this change, it is not a strong laxative but something which could kill. Nope, even the peak of the True Qi Realm cannot withstand this unless it reaches the Divine Power Realm.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Ren Jie nodded. ¡°Why do you need laxatives? For a woman like her, she¡¯ll create more trouble if you give her laxatives. You should do something harsher and give her a lethal poison straight away.¡± ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Gao Ren was dumbfounded and he took a while to close his mouth. ¡°Boss, you really¡­ really dare to provoke Fang Qi, and actually¡­ poison her?¡± ¡°It depends on her luck whether she dies or not. If she dies, then we¡¯ll have peace of mind. And if her family manages to save her in time, we have to give them a poison which they cannot find the antidote for and they can only plead us then. Then we¡¯ll get everything back all at once.¡± Ren Jie had seen through everything and he knew that he did not have to be nice to a woman like Fang Qi. Ren Jie laughed when he saw the way Gao Ren looked at him and added, ¡°Just do it. That woman is a few hundred times more evil than us.¡± Gao Ren finally confirmed something. He knew that Ren Jie was not joking. He meant business. Could it be¡­ because he was hit to senses? But it was a good thing. ¡°That¡¯s true. I feel so uncomfortable whenever I see that woman.¡± Gao Ren could not agree more with the second part of the sentence. ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± Suddenly, Gao Ren shook his fair and plump face vigorously and his flabby body started shaking too, then he looked at Ren Jie again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss this. Boss, tell me how did you know that we have to add the thousand feet solution, woolly ordure tree bark, lxeris chinensis plant, salamander blood, and love root plant. I¡¯ve prescribed these drugs in the last minute, there isn¡¯t any ready-made formula. Unless you are an alchemist¡ªno, even typical alchemists won¡¯t be able to do this!¡± Although the Miao Apothecary realm was the most fundamental, the word ¡°Miao¡± (which means ingenuity) suggested that the most basic stage was also the toughest. One¡¯s achievement at the Miao Apothecary realm could possibly show one¡¯s achievement in the journey of alchemy. The word ¡°Miao¡± in Miao Apothecary was ingenious and it matched the idiom ¡°Miraculous elixirs and Miao medicines(panacea)¡±. The word ¡°Miao¡± encapsulated countless meanings. The making of the medicines and refining of elixirs in the later-stages, as well as the control over the changes of medicines, were inseparable to the word ¡°Miao¡±. Although Gao Ren was just a high-class Miao Apothecary, he was stronger than typical top-notch Miao Apothecaries and he was only a step away from becoming a top-notch Miao Apothecary. If it was not because of¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve never prescribed drugs before and I ain¡¯t no alchemist. However, I¡¯ve read some books about herbs and I know the names and uses of common herbs. I just had to take a look at your prescription and think about what I want, then it¡¯s natural to think of the five drugs like the thousand feet solution and woolly ordure tree bark, isn¡¯t it?¡± It could be said that Ren Jie did it based on his gut feelings. He felt that that was the way and didn¡¯t think much about other things. ¡°Wrong, everything is wrong, everything is terribly wrong, but¡­¡± Gao Ren was very agitated. ¡°All the mistakes are gathered together, and that¡¯s why you got what you wanted. In fact, if that Fang Qi is unlucky, she might just lose her life. Even if she survives, they will not be able to save her unless they can find a top-notch alchemist to make an antidote for her. Although her family is one of the five biggest clans, it is impossible for them to search for a top-notch alchemist for a junior immediately.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that great, why are you so agitated? Okay, continue refining your pills, I¡¯ll go back and rest my aching head.¡± Ren Jie decided to run away from that fatty after seeing how agitated he was. The fatso could not pry further since Ren Jie said that he was having a headache. It was just that Gao Ren had some difficulty withdrawing himself out of the realm of medicines. A Miao Apothecary was always fascinated by the changes in the medicines because they could learn so much from it. Furthermore, this was not a fixed formula but a brand new one. The more Gao Ren thought about the prescription, the more he felt that there was something incredible about it. He could even think of more things from there. He stood there with his hands in the same position as to how he held onto Ren Jie just now, smiling every now and then. This fellow. Ren Jie looked back after walking away. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh when he saw Gao Ren standing in the same position with a smile on his face. Ren Jie went up to level two where he lived after entering the inner courtyard. There was also a place for simple rest and meetings below, and it was spacious and grand. It was just that Ren Jie came back from the Ren mansion and he did not have many feelings when he looked at it again. Ren Jie sat down and allowed his divine sense to be released slowly. Although 20 meters was not too far, it was enough for him to make sure that there was no danger around him. Later, Ren Jie sat on the bed. When he was in the library pavilion, Ren Jie had already completely adjusted his mentality. Whether it was in the hall of discussion or allowing the spiritual beast carriage to run over someone after he came back, those were all ways Ren Jie used to gradually recognize and integrate into this world. Ren Jie calmed his mind a little, then his divine sense entered the spiritual sea and the notebook which had completely turned into a photon computer was in his spiritual sea. This time, now that Ren Jie had time to study it carefully, he contrasted everything and the simplest system which he just hit had nothing else, except for the videos which he did not have sufficient spiritual jade to open: the pornographic films. Watching that video again, Ren Jie put all of his mind on it. Spiritual jade, he needed a large amount of spiritual jades. The reason why he was able to stay in it for 15 minutes was likely due to a change in energy brought by transmigration, and he needed a huge amount of spiritual jades to support him afterward. Ren Jie knew. Whether it was reading in the library pavilion or improvising the laxative and making it into a lethal poison that even Miao apothecaries had difficulty making, all those changes were caused by the changes in the realm he was in. The reason why he was at a higher realm than the people he was currently in contact with was a result of the 15 minutes, and it could be seen from his divine sense. In addition, he merely tried to feel it from afar and he did not even hear a sound. What could he have gained if he could immerse in it for a longer time or even hear some sound? In his mind, Ren Jie regarded collecting a huge amount of spiritual jades as an urgent matter, but unfortunately, he could not tell anyone about it yet. Although he was the family head of the Ren family, it was just a title and he did not have actual power. Even though he could show his authority and rage in the elder¡¯s meeting and fight for a small number of rights and interests, it would be impossible for him to convince the family to take out a large amount of spiritual jades. He might even cause big trouble. It seemed that this matter had to be done quietly. After thinking about these things, Ren Jie came out of his spiritual sea and took out that special memory jade card. Ren Jie knew that the Jade Imperial Academy, Jade Capital, and even the Ren family weren¡¯t safe places. Ren Jie also knew that even if he became an emperor directly, he would still be bullied as long as he wasn¡¯t strong or tough enough. Now that he was head of the household, the same thing would be inevitable as long as he was not strong and tough enough. Ren Tianxing deliberately left this behind and gave so many reminders, and there was also a spiritual jade in the jade box. Hence, it must be something very valuable. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie wanted to read what was inside as soon as he activated his divine sense. Ordinary memory jade cards could be used even in the Body Refinement Realm. Because as long as the spiritual sea could be produced, there was no need for it to be released into the environment in order to detect the things stored in the spiritual jade. All that was needed was slight contact with the spiritual jade. However, as soon as Ren Jie made contact, he felt layers of barriers. Obviously, some people had set up restrictions and array formations, and the means were obviously very clever. ¡°Remember, only we, father and son¡¯s blood, can open the jade card. Others will destroy this jade card when they open it.¡± Ren Jie recalled a similar sentence, but it was already very vague. It was obvious that when he just found out that he was going to take over his father to became the head of the Ren family, Ren Jie did not pay much attention to all these things. Fortunately, he did not need to use blood for the jade card to recognize him. Otherwise, it would really remind Ren Jie of some horrible memories in his previous life, especially some very old memories. Don¡¯t tell me that this thing is able to analyze the DNA. Ren Jie guessed as he cut his finger slightly and dripped some blood on it. ¡°Oh!¡± Ren Jie¡¯s blood dripped, and the blood melted into the jade card instantly. Afterward, the jade card began to flash with various colors gradually, and the lights continued to flash as if a door was constantly opening. Then, finally, the light gradually weakened. At this time, a banging sound was heard from Ren Jie¡¯s divine sense, and suddenly, there was a lot of information in Ren Jie¡¯s mind. ¡°Crack¡­¡± Almost at the same time, the memory jade completely shattered. ¡°The Jade Emperor Chant, Refinement Technique.¡± The information that emerged just now immediately appeared in Ren Jie¡¯s mind. The Refinement Technique was actually just the Body Refinement Technique. What about the others? Ren Jie couldn¡¯t help but look down at the ring on his finger so that the True Qi Realm could be opened. So the rest was likely to be in this ring. At that time, Ren Tianxing did not say what this method was but only said that it was the method left by the forces that unified the world 10,000 years ago and that it could compete with the legendary immortals, but he could no longer practice it. The method was actually called the Jade Emperor Chant. He had read some books regarding cultivation in the library pavilion previously and knew that the Ren family had countless cultivation methods. Hence, he wanted to see if there was anything special about this Jade Emperor Chant. ¡°Cultivating the body using external forces is like driving an unmotivated person just like slavery. The body that is tempered using external forces is like a complement, and a person who goes against heaven and earth is full of determination. Cultivation is not something which can be completed in a day or two, it¡¯s a life-long journey. And to cultivate the heart, you first need to know¡­¡± Ren Jie was very surprised when he first got into contact with it because he now knew more about this world. The Body Refinement Realm was about refining the body, and refining the body would inevitably mean all types of physical training. It was just like how there were all types of physical and body training and equipment in the academy, and some people embarked on tough or even life-threatening training. Everyone knew that body refinement meant hardships, and some people said that there would be more benefits if one built a stronger foundation at this stage. However, there were also some people who believed that one¡¯s late-stage achievements had nothing to do with the Body Refinement Realm because it was just a process for the body to meet many basic requirements and concentrate the True Qi. However, in the Jade Emperor Chant, everything about cultivation in the heaven and earth was overthrown and it suggested the method of refining the body using Qi. There was no Qi in the Body Refinement Realm because the Qi was just ordinary Qi found in the body and not the True Qi in the True Qi Realm. The True Qi was concentrated and powerful, while the Qi in the Body Refinement Realm was thin and weak. Refining the body internally using Qi was mentioned at the very start of the Body Refinement series of the Jade Emperor Refinement Chant. It was specially mentioned that only the people with determination and perseverance could master the body refinement technique because it was far more torturous than any foundational external body refinement methods. He wanted to try it and find out what was so unique about the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique as it talked about refining the body using Qi. He had to start from scratch and, given that his body was at the fifth stage of the Body Refinement Realm, he thought that it wouldn¡¯t be that difficult for him to start cultivating all over again from the first stage. Ren Jie started cultivating according to the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique and cultivated internally using Qi. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Ren Jie used to be very lazy and did not cultivate at all, he was born in an aristocratic family. Hence, he still reached level-five of the cultivation realm. It was just that the Qi in his body was much weaker than the Qi which a typical level-five cultivator had. Cultivation increased the ¡°Qi¡± in one¡¯s body, and the strength of one¡¯s body and Qi would directly affect the True Qi which formed after one breakthrough to the True Qi Realm. Of course, 99% of the people would not reach the True Qi realm, only the experts would be able to reach it. If it was someone without any background, breaking through the True Qi Realm would change his life completely. In smaller places, being at the True Qi Realm meant that one could support a little clan and become a well-known expert. Even in larger clans, it would help one to enjoy higher status and prestige and have a bright future. Ordinary people only wanted to achieve something in the Body Refinement Realm and the True Qi Realm was something unimaginable for them. However, for the heir of one of the five great aristocratic families of the Jade Capital, entering the True Qi Realm was a basic requirement. Ren Jie obviously did not think much about it, and that was why the strength of his body and Qi was terribly messed up. Ren Jie controlled the Qi in his body quickly and started circulating the first level of the Jade Emperor Body Tempering Technique. Ren Jie had reached a high level in the realm and his spiritual sense was equivalent to level-nine in the True Qi Realm. Hence, controlling the Qi in his body was very simple. He concentrated the Qi in his body into unique rings and concentrated them slowly, according to the detailed records in the chant. It took at least three days to complete the circulation of the first stage. However, Ren Jie¡¯s level and spiritual sense were both strong enough and he concentrated the special rings formed using the Qi in his body. Then, he linked the rings at different places and finished concentrating the first layer of 36 vigor rings within four hours. Although Ren Jie kept following the instructions on the first layer of the Jade Emperor Refinement Chant to concentrate vigor rings, he did not understand the purpose of the rings. After he had followed the instructions and completed forming the first layer of 36 interlinked rings, he circulated the remaining Qi in his body according to the circulation art in the chant. ¡°Boom¡­ boom¡­¡± Ren Jie felt as though his body was slammed by a few thousand gigantic hammers at the same time and vomited a mouthful of blood. He laid flat on the bed and felt as though he was suppressed by a huge mountain. Every inch of his body was crushed. The pain was not caused by external forces but originated from the inside to pressure each of his muscles. Ren Jie felt his muscles trembling. ¡°Ah!¡± Ren Jie tried to restrain himself from growling. How terrifying. At that moment, Ren Jie finally understood what tempering the body using Qi in the Jade Emperor Refinement Chant was about. These rings were concentrated in odd ways and they would form unique restrictions after they were interlinked and circulated according to the Jade Emperor Refinement Chant. Force restriction was harsher than any other form of external suppressions because it crushed every inch of the body from the inside. Ren Jie finally understood why it was said that this required immense determination and perseverance. Because if you were to temper your body and train yourself, you would take a break no matter how hard you worked. This was different, the suppression would remain on every part of the body as long as you did not disperse the vigor rings. This feeling reminded Ren Jie of how people would imagine how gravity chambers felt like when he was on Earth. If you could withstand the forces that were ten or a hundred times stronger than those on Earth, you would be a superman when you returned to Earth. That was something interesting. However, that was only body tempering technique in the body tempering realm. Ren Jie discovered that there were many changes in every layer of the Jade Emperor Refinement Chant and the number of concentrated rings increased many times with the changes. After a while, Ren Jie finally managed to sit upright and he was thankful that that was the first level of the Body Tempering Realm. It was just too sudden just now and he started to adapt slowly after he had some rest. He did not need to move too much now and he only needed to move slowly because he felt as though there was a gravity chamber in his body. Darn it, he would be at a disadvantage if he fought someone under such conditions. He was under immense pressure and it would be like fighting someone while carrying a little mountain, or being under two or three times of pressure while the other party was in a perfectly normal state. The good thing was that it was stated in the chant how he could disperse the Qi connecting the six points linking the rings immediately to relieve the pressure. Even then, he had less than one-third of Qi to use as he used most of it to form the circular vigor rings so that he could create the special restrictions. Although the Qi in the Body Refinement Realm was not like those in the True Qi Realm, the strength of the Qi would increase slowly when it reached the fourth-stage, and when it reached the sixth-stage, one could use some ways to increase its power. Ren Jie did not consider all those temporarily and he had already started to let his body get used to the current situation. Ren Jie ate a lot of medicine in the past, but the amount which he could fully use was limited and he lost more than 70% of it. It would be good enough as long as he had utilized 5% of it and the remaining 25% would accumulate in the body. If the remaining Qi was not utilized efficiently, it would be lost gradually. However, under the unique pressure of the Qi refinement method, his body was forced to resist the pressure. Ren Jie¡¯s body started to move. His slack body was triggered and the medicine started to take effect. The strength of his body started to increase because his body was already at level-five of the Body Refinement Realm right from the start. Although the Body Refinement Realm required typically was incomparable to that as required by the Jade Emperor Refinement Chant, as compared to starting from scratch, a foundation of level-five would be a better head start. Ren Jie¡¯s body adjusted to the situation gradually and the medicine in his body gradually turned into vigor rings. The vigor of the Qi in his body became stronger and the speed of its circulation also increased. He was completely immersed in that feeling as the sun started to rise slowly, reached the mid sky, then set gradually. ¡°Boom¡­¡± When the vigor of the Qi in Ren Jie¡¯s body reached a certain strength and his body had completely adjusted to it, he used the strength of his body to compress the Qi directly. Under compression, the six linking points of the 36 circular rings formed special restrictions and the strong force pushed them to their limits and they shattered with a loud boom. At that moment, Ren Jie felt extremely relaxed. The relief made him feel like someone who managed to breathe in fresh air when he was on the verge of dying from drowning or suffocation or being released after being locked up for a few decades. It was a true relief. Relaxation and comfort, under constant pressure and stress, a large amount of foul-smelling and black perspiration was forced out of his body. It was far too relaxing. Ren Jie felt that the intensity of the Qi in his body was only half of what he felt initially. That was almost equivalent to the Qi which Ren Jie would experience only at the peak of level-five Body Refinement Realm. However, this was only level-two Jade Emperor Refinement Chant. Ren Jie did not stop and started concentrating the level-two vigor rings, but he needed to concentrate 72 vigor rings and it was more complicated to concentrate now. Typically, cultivators needed two to three days to concentrate the rings, but Ren Jie only took ten hours. Although he was prepared this time around, the two times increase in the intensity of the refinement made Ren Jie vomit blood again. He took quite some time to pull himself together and adjust to the refining. In the wooden house in the Ren family¡¯s magical and special native forest, Wan Hong told the full story about what had happened after Ren Jie had left. ¡°Asking beast uncle to hit someone with the carriage. Interesting. Looks like this young man has some guts after he has been infuriated and has some authority now.¡± Ren Jie¡¯s sixth uncle, Ren Tianzong, who did not bother much about the family, started to notice more about the happenings in the family clan. ¡°You mean he did not come out for two days and two nights after he went back?¡± Ren Tianzong had a few old books next to him and a book in his hand. He remained seated and watched quietly, then raised his question after listening to what Wan Hong said. ¡°That¡¯s right, he did not come out after he returned to the Jade Imperial Academy and asked beast uncle to hit someone with the carriage two days ago,¡± Wan Hong asked immediately. ¡°Where¡¯s that brat from the Fang family?¡± Wan Hong said, ¡°According to my investigation, this matter was probably not instructed by the Fang or Gao families. It should be their own actions. That girl from the Fang family is obviously against the family head. However, it didn¡¯t seem like the family head wanted to hide intentionally because he was afraid to come out.¡± ¡°Continue to pay close attention.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ren Jie did not know that the trace of special divine sense split after the Jade Emperor Refinement Chant jade card cracked when he started cultivating. ¡°Your head, scumbag, rascal, I thought wastrels like him would not try those legendary things in his entire life. If I had known earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have¡­ hmm, rascal why did you choose to cause trouble for me and you when you can live a pampered life. Screw you, I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson.¡± Just as the jade card cracked, in a dark and discrete corner in the Ren mansion, someone opened his eyes suddenly and looked in the direction of the Jade Imperial Academy. ¡°Ahh¡­¡± In Ren Jie¡¯s room, he let out a terrible scream and transformed all the remaining effects of the medicine into a burst of energy, causing his body to reach its limits after three days and two nights of compression. However, at last, Ren Jie still broke through the second level of the Jade Emperor Refinement Chant and entered the third stage. At that moment, the Qi in his body was about the same as the level-seven of the Body Refinement Realm. Although it seemed like he started cultivating the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique from scratch and he dropped from level-five to level-three of the Body Refinement Realm, the strength of his body and Qi increased a few times such that they were comparable to those at level-seven of the Body Refinement Realm. Ren Jie felt weak and he almost wanted to lie flat on the bed. He took one full hour to finally gain some energy. Other than gaining energy and fulfillment, another feeling which he experienced was: hunger. He finally recalled that, apart from eating the pastries in the living room downstairs when he was having a break, he had not eaten anything for quite a long while. Just as he was about to walk out, he realized that his body felt as though it was wrapped up by a layer of armor. In addition, there was a foul smell that almost made him vomit¡ªif there was even anything for him to vomit. Ren Jie changed his clothes immediately and went downstairs. Ren Jie was a completely different person from three days ago. He was full of energy, just that he was hungry. ¡°Someone come here, bring me food here immediately¡­¡± Ren Jie stood outside the door and shouted. ¡°Is there anyone around, is there anyone alive, I¡¯m so hungry¡­¡± Almost at the same time, the fatso shouted with little energy left from the outside of the garden. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You darn fatso, why are you snatching mine when you have your own?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any name written here, whoever bites it owns it, ahh¡­ my hand¡­¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve said it, it¡¯s mine now. Didn¡¯t you always say that we should have class and know how to enjoy life? Just eat a little, you can enjoy the feast later on.¡± ¡°Who would think so much when they are hungry. Let¡¯s talk about class after we¡¯ve filled our stomachs. Delicious, I¡¯ve never eaten something so tasty.¡± The few servants in the surroundings were stunned. When the family head and Gao Ren appeared saying that they were hungry, they wanted to prepare a sumptuous meal immediately. They only understood what was happening after they ended up being scolded, then they took out some ready-made pastries and food in the kitchen. Then, they witnessed a shocking scene. The family head and the fatso seemed like they had just escaped the war. Food that was sufficient for six to seven people was wiped clean by them instantly. The fatso leaned against the chair and slapped his tummy. ¡°This is so satisfying, food tastes better when you¡¯re hungry.¡± ¡°No problem. I can fulfill your wish and provide you with only one meal every three days.¡± Ren Jie was even more exhausted when he cultivated using the Jade Emperor Refinement Chant. He might not have been able to survive until now if it hadn¡¯t been because of the residual effects of the medication. ¡°Erm¡­ In fact, everything tastes delicious to me.¡± Gao Ren changed his words immediately after he heard it and suddenly turned towards Ren Jie as if he suddenly recalled something. ¡°Boss, I wasted three days and two nights because I was busy concocting the formula which you changed last time. What about you? What were you busy with that you didn¡¯t even eat?¡± Gao Ren forgot everything because he was so engrossed in making the poison, but he didn¡¯t understand what could make the pampered family head of the Ren family starve. ¡°As the family head of the Ren family, one of the five aristocratic families in the Jade Capital, I¡¯ve to be a role model who works hard and cultivates tirelessly,¡± Ren Jie said this with a serious face. Work hard and tirelessly? Gao Ren almost burst into a laugh. Because anyone but Ren Jie could make that claim, it was such a joke. ¡°Just laugh if you want to, you look like you¡¯re going to get a cramp on your face if you hold your laughter. Oh yea, how¡¯s your progress on the formula?¡± Ren Jie found the way Gao Ren tried to contain his laughter hilarious. It was fine to tell the truth when it was the time for it. He knew without a second thought that nobody would believe him, anyway. Why did he need to lie if everyone was going to take what he said as a joke? However, Ren Jie did not want to dwell on the topic. Hence, he changed the topic to the formula when he saw the fatso containing his laughter. ¡°Ha¡­ ah¡­ hee¡­ no, no¡­¡± Gao Ren waved his hand and couldn¡¯t contain his laughter no matter how hard he tried. He barely managed to stop himself from laughing as Ren Jie asked him about the formula. ¡°Rest assured. When things are in my hands, not only is this Multi Hallucinations poison made, I¡¯ve also become a top-notch Apothecary as the poison I¡¯ve made broke through the 100 mystic changes. I can make all types of top-notch potions from now on.¡± Fatso Gao Ren seemed very excited when this was mentioned, because not only was he able to refine top-notch potions, his ability to refine potions also improved drastically. Top-notch Apothecary. As long as Gao Ren showed others about his achievement, he would become a celebrity in the Jade Imperial Academy. Once he became an alchemist, his status would be higher than most people in the Divine Power Realm. If top-notch Apothecaries in the big family clans were well respected, he would be highly respected too, especially when he was still a young student studying in the academy. However, Gao Ren had never revealed the fact that he was an Apothecary. In the eyes of others, he was just a hooligan which Ren Jie found in the casino, just one of Ren Jie¡¯s sidekicks who knew how to suck up to him. Many years ago, there was a student who managed to become a top-notch Apothecary before he graduated, and it was said that he was taken away by a clan that refined potions. It gained pride for everyone in the Jade Imperial Academy for quite some time, but strictly speaking, that person was much older than Gao Ren. ¡°Multi Hallucinations, what a nice name. Okay, prepare for a while and then we¡¯ll take action.¡± If it was someone else, even in a family clan, it would be really impressive for a junior to become a Miao Apothecary. However, Ren Jie had experienced too many miraculous things. And now that his status was higher and his horizon was broader, the achievement did not matter much to him. Although Gao Ren was a little excited, he did not think much about it and he would not express anything in front of Ren Jie because he managed to become a Miao Apothecary half a year ahead of his expectation because of Ren Jie. Furthermore, he never thought much about being a Miao Apothecary right from the very start. If others were to know about their reactions, they would hit the roof. Even the family heads of the aristocratic families would not disregard someone who became a top-notch Apothecary at such a young age. ¡°What else is there to prepare? We¡¯ve detested Fang Qi for such a long time, let¡¯s go now.¡± The fatso jumped up when he heard it, excited to get started. ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Ren Jie took a look outside and recalled that it was dark when he returned here three days ago, and it was turning dark again. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of killing people at night, wait until it turns dark.¡± It couldn¡¯t be. Gao Ren realized that Ren Jie seemed to have changed completely after he had been hit. He was so obsessed with Fang Qi previously. Of course, Ren Jie was crazy over any beauty, and he wouldn¡¯t let Gao Ren say anything bad about them at all. However, he completely ignored all these now and seemed to dislike women even more than Gao Ren. In addition, the entire matter about prescribing the medicine left Gao Ren in confusion even until now. If it could help him break through to top-notch Miao Apothecary, then it was probably as good as typical middle-grade Spirit Pills. Gao Ren was even more shocked when Ren Jie said that he had to wait until night time before killing her. Why did he sound as though he was so good at killing people? The skies were darkening just now and it was just before the skies turned dark completely. Therefore, darkness enveloped the skies just as fatso Gao Ren was in shock. Ren Jie asked the fatso to rush to Fang Qi¡¯s place even before the latter had the chance to ask him more questions. Although the Jade Imperial Academy was an academy for the pampered, not everyone enjoyed the freedom as Ren Jie did. Ren Jie passed by people who were cultivating tirelessly, studying, and taking a walk after having their meals. People like Ren Jie and Fang Qi were the heirs of the five aristocratic families and they enjoyed a high level of freedom in the Jade Imperial Academy. Just that, in the eyes of other people, Fang Qi and some of the other heirs of the five aristocratic families were rather normal and they would still attend the normal classes. In fact, most families even had special training programs privately. However, Ren Jie was the real pampered boy in everyone¡¯s eyes, trash like him would suffer even if he was an heir from the five aristocratic families if he had not been so lucky. He was the scion of the Ren clan. Even though people knew that he was just a family head in name, they still had to respect him. Things were still fine amongst the students. However, when things were at the school level, nobody dared to offend him. Therefore, Ren Jie became the person who enjoyed the most freedom in the history of the Jade Imperial Academy. He almost did not pay attention to any class after enrolling in the school for such a long time. Ren Jie realized that he did not even know where some beauties lived in the school. It seemed like he had to take a look at the library when he had time. Thankfully, he remembered where Fang Qi lived. The two of them arrived at the lake very quickly. By that time, the skies had darkened and the two of them looked at Fang Qi¡¯s place from afar. ¡°Food and drinks are the most direct ways. Physical contact is a lot worse, but we need to check carefully because it would be terrible if we affect anyone else. If she doesn¡¯t have anything to save her life with her, it will take her life very quickly. Although I¡¯ve concocted the antidote, it will expose us and all our efforts will go to waste. It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have enough time. Otherwise, it would be much better if we could make this Multi Hallucinations poison colorless and tasteless.¡± ¡°Why do we need to spend so much effort, just coat a needle with poison and send it into her bloodstream.¡± Ren Jie looked at Fang Qi¡¯s place. Although there were no odd trees, he had discovered some problems as he looked at her place from afar. Gao Ren shook his head after he heard what Ren Jie said. ¡°Boss, you make things sound so easy. Not only does she have many guards, but Fang Qi alone can also tackle the two of us. We¡¯ll be beaten up even before we get close to her.¡± ¡°Why do we need to get close to her? What about this, you go there and set her house on fire, then I¡¯ll try to force her into the forest at the back. In this way, she¡¯ll come to us instead.¡± Ren Jie pointed to a house next to Fang Qi¡¯s place and asked the Fatso to burn it down. What was the point of burning the house down and forcing her into the forest? Ren Jie dashed to the forest behind Fang Qi¡¯s garden by using the dark night sky as cover before Gao Ren could ask any question. Boss was becoming more and more weird. He was always doing things that people did not understand. Didn¡¯t he say that they were here to poison her, why did he want to set her house on fire now? Forget it, fatso decided to listen to Ren Jie first and think of another way later if things did not work. ¡°Death, death, survival¡­¡± At the moment, when Ren Jie had arrived in the forest behind Fang Qi¡¯s place, he noticed something amiss about the forest from far because it was actually an array arrangement that had not been triggered. Once something happened, a few points would be changed and the array would be circulated. From this, it could be seen that Fang Qi was a thoughtful and cautious person and she even held a trick or two even in school. It was obvious that she did not trust anyone. Just like how Gao Ren could analyze the medicines, Ren Jie saw through the changes in the array. The array was able to trap someone below level-six of the True Qi Realm and could hold back those at level eight or nine. Ren Jie walked around inside and saw the only way out, then he took out the most common type of steel needle and dipped it the Multi Hallucinations poison which the fatso had prepared. Finally, he put the needle on the floor with the sharp tip pointing upwards. That was a place in which Fang Qi would definitely walk past, and judging from the array formation, she would step on it for sure. However, just to be sure, Ren Jie placed an additional poisonous needle on the ground. ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s a fire, there¡¯s a fire, save quickly¡­¡± Fang Qi¡¯s place started to catch on fire at that moment. Looking at the fire, Ren Jie left the forest hurriedly and rushed to the main door of Fang Qi¡¯s place. He used his divine sense and saw Fang Qi coming out of the house. ¡°What¡¯s happening, why is there a fire?¡± Fang Qi came out with a frown because the fire was so ridiculous. ¡°Hmm¡­ how did the fire start?¡± At that moment, a voice of someone snorting rang in Fang Qi¡¯s mind. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of killing someone at night and lighting a fire when the winds are strong. I¡¯m here to kill you, Miss Fang. I¡¯m here to kill you and light the fire, be prepared to die¡­¡± ¡°Buzz¡­¡± Fang Qi felt a buzz in her head. Such a strong divine sense, it was more than level-eight of the True Qi Realm, and it was here to kill herself. Now that the fire had been set, it was not a joke. And the fact that the person dared to burn her house down showed everything. At that moment, Fang Qi did not have the time to think of other things as the guards that protected her in school were just ordinary guards who were defenceless against the True Qi Realm. She leaped almost in a split second and jumped over the wall, then dashed into the forest behind her. ¡°Boom¡­ boom¡­¡± The forest was just behind and she did not need to take a look at all. She spread her arms wide when she entered the forest and broke the two wood stakes. Just as she broke the two wood stakes, the forest, which looked ordinary initially, changed immediately. The view inside the forest was no longer clear and everything became blurry and Fang Qi blended into the forest very quickly. ¡°Trying to run? What¡¯s this? Do you think you can stop me with this lousy array formation¡­¡± Ren Jie almost could not contain his laughter when he saw Fang Qi running away in horror and despair, recalling how she framed him and committed so many evil deeds. However, he had to continue with his acting. Although the array formation was activated, Ren Jie was very competent and he could see through it very easily. Furthermore, he continued sending a voice into Fang Qi¡¯s mind using his divine sense. Someone at level-eight of the True Qi Realm had set up a fire and was trying to kill her, and he even knew about array formations. Quick, run quickly¡­ This was the only thought in Fang Qi¡¯s mind at that moment. She used the array formation to drag the time and took out the communication token of her family clan to contact the experts in her family clan to save her¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, just as Fang Qi was about to exit the array formation, she felt a little bit of pain under her foot and came to an abrupt stop. Her head spun. Why did this happen, someone schemed against her¡­ how could she be¡­ poisoned¡­ poisoned¡­ What was this poison that was so strong? Fang Qi wanted to circulate her internal Qi, but then she started to lose consciousness and realized something was wrong. She crushed the emergency communication spirit jade of her family clan immediately and took out a life-saving elixir with shaky hands, putting it in her mouth. ¡°Boom!¡± Her body wobbled and she collapsed onto the floor. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°How is it¡­ is it successful?¡± Gao Ren could not contain his excitement and asked immediately after he had set the fire. ¡°Rest assured. When I, the family head, do things¡­¡± Ren Jie started saying when his divine sense noticed a few strong auras rushing towards him, then he hurriedly pulled Gao Ren and hid in a discrete corner. After that, they saw two silhouettes with residual shadows rushing towards Fang Qi¡¯s place traveling more than ten meters with a single leap. Others had arrived at the area and Ren Jie immediately signaled for them to keep quiet as he and Gao Ren headed to a discreet spot. The good thing was that there were many bushes and trees around the lake and it was in the night time as well. Hence, everyone¡¯s attention was directed to the fire. Nobody had noticed that the two of them had silently left. The minute they returned to their living quarters the fatty immediately gulped down mouthfuls of tea and heaved a sigh of relief as he patted his chest. This was too nerve-wreaking, too exhilarating. Ren Jie did not feel anything, but he did find it strange. If this had occurred in the previous generation it would have been unimaginable. It seemed like transmigrating and raising his realm had greatly strengthened his internal state. ¡°What are we going to do? Shall we find someone to sell the antidote? The Fangs are probably unable to find anyone to cure the poison now, but they have brilliant Apothecaries in their family too, who will probably be able to tell that they will have to use a powerful elixir to forcefully eliminate the toxin since only the person who poisoned her will know its variations. There are over a hundred variations, and making a mistake in any one of them will be fatal.¡± Even though Gao Ren had helped Ren Jie plot previously and often got into fights with other rich men¡¯s children outside, he still sounded like he had much experience, as though he had been through a lot. Looking at Gao Ren¡¯s reaction, Ren Jie had to hold in his laughter. Gao Ren was acting just like someone who had had their first fight and was excitedly reliving it. In his memory, Gao Ren had boasted that he had been hanging around for some time, and only the Ren Jie of the past would believe that he was really someone who had been through it all. Still, he had to say that Gao Ren was an absolute genius for reaching the level of a top-tier Apothecary at his age. It was hard to find someone like that in the whole of the Jade Capital, much less in the Jade Imperial Academy. And the fact that someone like that was willing to follow after Ren Jie gave him a pleasant surprise and made him feel as though he was incredibly charismatic. Thus, he did not think much about the rest. Gao Ren was a genius in terms of food, medicines and spending money, but none of his boasting was credible at all. He was clearly not someone who had been through it all. ¡°Why would we look for someone else? What¡¯s there to hide?¡± Ren Jie said directly. ¡°I¡¯m the Ren family head. As long as I¡¯m not caught red-handed, there¡¯s nothing we need to care about. This is such a good opportunity, why wouldn¡¯t we go for it ourselves? It doesn¡¯t mean anything even if you know certain things sometimes, so just wait to count the money.¡± Even though he was not completely in power yet, but when he thought about the time he had an argument with Ren Junyang and the rest it made him understand one thing. It was that making use of his title was important. He was the Ren family head, after all. This was something that nobody took notice of, nor did Ren Jie himself cared much about. After all, he was not in power yet. Hence, nobody took this family head seriously. But now, things were different. Gao Ren was slightly shocked when he heard this. He had grown used to Ren Jie being a typical spoilt rich child after interacting for a year. He had completely forgotten about the fact that he was the family head. He was completely disregarded by the students of the Jade Imperial Academy and even his allowance was controlled by the Elders, what more the other family clans in the Jade Capital¡­ Gao Ren was very taken aback when he heard such bold words. Was this really the Ren Jie who trembled when he had to listen to the Elders¡¯ meeting? However, just as he wanted to question him, Ren Jie had already gone up to rest. When he returned to his room Ren Jie immediately started practicing the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique, condensing the vigor in his body to form new Vigor rings. This was because he knew that it would difficult for him to go into confinement in order to cultivate in the future. As his strength increased, so would the amount of time needed for him to cultivate. The amount of time needed for him to form 144 Vigor rings was already astounding, and from what Gao Ren said, he needed to return to the Jade Capital in a couple of days. As the family head, even though he was seen as merely a puppet by others, he still held the official title and had to attend to many matters. He had to attend a banquet at the palace in a few day¡¯s time, but Gao Ren was not too sure what was it about either. Due to this reason, Ren Jie knew that he had to incorporate his cultivation into his everyday life. That was the good thing about the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique. Once the Vigor rings were formed and had created a specific restraining effect, his body would always seem to exist in a different state of gravity so that he could cultivate any time of the day. Even though Ren Jie was more well-practiced with his cultivation now, he still spent an entire night to condense 86 Vigor rings. He had planned to complete all 144 Vigor rings at one go, but somebody from the school had come to announce that all the Year Ones had to attend a major examination or they would not be able to continue on to Year Two. The message bearer specifically emphasized that this was something the principal had personally reminded him to mention. The intention in his words was clear. The Jade Imperial Academy was formed by the five major family clans with the royal family as the head, and as a direct descendant of one of the five major family clans, he did not have to worry about being expelled. However, if he did not meet certain basic requirements, then he was still at risk of being retained. Hence, Ren Jie dragged the reluctant Gao Ren along early in the morning to the class. But just as they had left, they started looking around questioningly. ¡°Hey boss, it seems like we¡¯re¡­ in the wrong place?¡± Gao Ren was convinced that it was not because they were early as he stared at the empty house. It must be because they had set off much later than the announcement had arrived. ¡°I remember coming here once when school started. It should be here.¡± Ren Jie had complete faith in his memory. In it, he had only been here once and it should be this place. ¡°That was nearly a year ago and it was after we finished drinking too, I¡¯ve completely forgotten about it. What are we going to do?¡± Gao Ren had completely forgotten everything, but he was clearly not too bothered about promoting. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so tired, I spent the whole night coming up with the antidote for the Multi Hallucinations poison and haven¡¯t slept since. Why don¡¯t we just go back? After all, it¡¯s not too bad to just keep staying in the first year. Don¡¯t you want to stay with the freshman girls forever?¡± ¡°I just finished arguing with the Second Elder. If I¡¯m unable to promote, wouldn¡¯t they use this against me? Also, don¡¯t you want to find out about what happened yesterday?¡± This was nothing to Ren Jie, who simply grabbed someone and asked them where their classroom was at. They were all at the spacious fighting arena as all the Year Ones had gathered. This was one of the three fighting arenas in the academy. The Clear Jade Dynasty prized fighting abilities and, while the Jade Imperial Academy was also nicknamed the Academy for the Pampered, it mostly referred to their background or to the minority like Ren Jie who fooled around all day. The rest were all pretty hardworking, including the royal children, the direct descendants of the major family clans, and the disciples of the powerful forces. All of them tried their best to improve themselves and expand their social network in the Jade Imperial Academy. This fighting arena could accommodate more than 5,000 people, but this was not the largest fighting arena in the Jade Imperial Academy. The largest one was one of the three biggest ones in Jade Capital and could accommodate more than 10,000 people. ¡°We¡¯ll end here for today. Those that did not make it today will be retained. The rest of you should start preparing for the final examination one month later. If you don¡¯t pass that exam you¡¯ll be retained as well¡­¡± The form teacher of the first class of the first years stood in the center of the fighting arena and spoke, enunciating every word clearly so that everyone could understand him well. The whole fighting arena was quiet and the students were even controlling their breathing so they could fully concentrate on the class. ¡°Here, here¡­¡± Ren Jie and Gao Ren entered just then and Tie Ta immediately cracked a grin when he saw them; he was amused that these two only came when this whole thing was ending. He waved his hand and whispered for them to hurry over quietly, but his voice was much louder than everyone else and thus made no difference. ¡°Shh!¡± A few hundred students in the surrounding area looked over at Tie Ta. Good heavens, who would dare talk when Teacher Li Jun was speaking. It was one thing to talk when the principal or the vice principal was speaking, but if they did so when Teacher Li Jun was speaking they would immediately be dealt with ten times the normal amount of training. Some students were even expelled before they even finished their punishment. Tie Ta¡¯s father was a Lieutenant General, and while he commanded the smaller troops he was still a Lieutenant General who commanded over 10,000 men. However, with such a status, he would be lucky to even get into the 16th class out of a total of 20 without taking into account any talent in runes, array formation, medicines or equipment. If not because he was especially talented, he would at most be able to attend the Jade Imperial Academy and would not have been able to be in the 5th class like he was now. The students in the first 10 classes all received different resources from the school according to their class and were also exposed to different social circles. Many people tried to get into the Jade Imperial Academy because they wanted their children to be able to build their own social network and better their future apart from learning. However, Tie Ta¡¯s father used to serve Ren Tianxing. So, even though he was only a small captain of the personal guards, he was a close relative of the Rens. Just as he was about to enter the academy he was ordered by his father to visit the Rens, and that was also when Ren Tianxing had unexpectedly come home to pass the position of family head to Ren Jie. Hence, after meeting Tie Ta once, Tie Ta was able to enter the 5th class with just a few words from Ren Tianxing. Hence, no matter what anyone thought, Tie Ta stood by his father¡¯s words to always remain by Ren Jie¡¯s side. ¡°What did I just announce, when I¡¯m speaking¡­¡± The fighting arena of 5,000 people was quite sizeable, but given Li Jun¡¯s cultivation, he was able to hear everything. So, he frowned the second Tie Ta opened his mouth to speak even though he had lowered his voice. The one thing that everyone at the Jade Imperial Academy knew was that the teacher of the 1st class was usually from the royal family, so as to be able to contain the pampered kids. Li Jun could be considered the Emperor¡¯s cousin and was originally called Li Haijun, but as the Emperor¡¯s name contained the character ¡°Hai¡±, he changed his name to Li Jun. The Jade Imperial Academy had students from Year One to Year Three and, apart from the special classes, the teacher of the 1st class was also the in-charge of all the other teachers aside from the principal and vice-principal. Ren Jie immediately recalled something about this Li Jun¡ªhe was famous for being strict. Oh no, Tie Ta would be in trouble if he continued speaking. ¡°Bravo! Teacher, your words are brilliant. Teacher Li Jun is the best, such great words!¡± Clap, clap, clap. The entire fighting arena was silent as everyone listened. Even the princes and disciples of the five major family clans would not dare do this at the fighting arena, but when Ren Jie shouted bravo, everyone was still drawn to him. And when he started clapping, many remained in shock. ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you think that the teacher is right? Clap!¡± Ren Jie ignored them and merely clapped enthusiastically. This was going overboard. Gao Ren looked at him and started clapping too. The clapping was contagious. As most people were still wondering what was going on, they also started clapping when they heard Ren Jie shouting bravo. Soon, the whole fighting arena was filled with the sound of clapping and many people had thought that this was the end as they joined in on singing the teacher¡¯s praises. ¡°Bravo. Such great words Teacher Li, bravo indeed.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll definitely work hard to achieve stellar results in the final examination.¡± ¡°We will do the academy proud, do our year proud, and also do Teacher Li proud¡­¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Besides the over 2,000 Year Ones who began clapping, the over 100 teachers under Li Jun also followed suit without knowing what was going on. The atmosphere became very lively all of a sudden. ¡°This¡­¡± Li Jun had not thought that the situation would take such a turn. While he could yell at everyone to stop this, even he felt uncomfortable at halting such a heartwarming sight as he looked at everyone clapping while cheering. Besides, what Tie Ta did was considered minor. Li Jun hesitated a bit before he decided to drop the matter as he turned to look at Ren Jie who had just arrived. Since when was this rascal so bold? How dare he do this right now and make the atmosphere so lively too. However, he remembered that he only had a month left to deal with this incredibly difficult and good-for-nothing family head. While he was not a direct descendant of the royal family, he did have royal blood and he was committed to turning the Jade Imperial Academy into an academy that could truly groom talents for the Clear Jade Dynasty so as to abolish the view others had of it being the ¡°Academy for the Pampered¡±. Only, there had to be someone like Ren Jie who was so difficult that even he, as someone with a royal bloodline, did not know how to deal with him. Hence, whenever he thought about this, he would feel incredibly frustrated. If he left him alone he would feel uncomfortable over it, as Ren Jie would then become an obstacle in his journey of giving the Jade Imperial Academy a strict makeover. However, it would involve too many parties if he was too harsh in his punishment, as Ren Jie was not just any spoilt child but the Ren family head. Li Jun had sought out the Emperor personally because of this matter, but unfortunately, he did not manage to do anything. ¡°Alright, we will end here today. Those who are unable to reach level-seven of the Body Refinement Realm and fail to catch a spirit beast in the hunt will retain.¡± Li Jun repeated the main point of his speech as he looked at Ren Jie and left the fighting arena with the other teachers. ¡°¡®Twas a close one.¡± When he saw that Li Jun did not pursue the matter, Tie Ta let out a huge sigh of relief as he said with a heavy accent. ¡°Big Tie Ta, you just can¡¯t whisper, can you? Your whispers are louder than someone else¡¯s speaking voice. No wonder you attract attention.¡± Big Tie Ta was a nickname given to Tie Ta by Gao Ren. Because while Tie Ta was around their age, he was a whopping 2.3 meters in height and would stand out even in a troop of elite soldiers. His body was also astonishingly strong as his arms were the size of someone¡¯s legs. ¡°I forgot¡­¡± Tie Ta smiled sheepishly and scratched his head when he heard what Gao Ren said. ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet, that¡¯s a surprise. Hey Ren Jie, were you the one behind the fire at Ms. Fang¡¯s quarters?¡± Just then, Gao Fei shouted from afar in hopes that others would hear him as he sauntered over with a group of people. ¡°It must be him, no wonder Ms. Fang is so livid.¡± ¡°He¡¯s nothing, so he can only resort to such underhanded means.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be him.¡± Gao Fei and the people following behind him had started a vivid discussion without waiting for Ren Jie to say anything. ¡°Seems like I went too easy on you the other time, so you didn¡¯t learn your lesson. Hey, since we¡¯re at the fighting arena, plus, don¡¯t you lose your mind the minute someone mentions your mother? Why don¡¯t we have a duel right here, right now? I will give myself a handicap by only using one hand, or maybe one finger if you really cannot handle it.¡± Gao Fei had only just learned that Fang Qi¡¯s living quarters were on fire and was planning to rush over to the Fang residence to visit when he saw Ren Jie. ¡°We¡¯re about to take the final examination and you¡¯ll soon become my junior in school. It won¡¯t look nice for me to deal with you then and I¡¯ll have to leave it to the juniors. If not because you¡¯re the prime suspect behind Ms. Fang¡¯s burning quarters, I wouldn¡¯t even bother myself with you.¡± Of course, he did not think that someone like Ren Jie would dare set fire to Fang Qi¡¯s living quarters since all he did was fawn over her. However, when he thought about how he was about to visit Fang Qi later, he could not help but to want to deal with Ren Jie properly. The last time he beat up Ren Jie he managed to spend time with Fang Qi. That was unprecedented progress. If he could bring the good news of him beating up Ren Jie over to Fang Qi when he visited later, she might just agree to date him¡­ ¡°You scoundrel, I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡± Without waiting for Ren Jie to say anything, Tie Ta was angered the minute he heard that. The other time Ren Jie had been beaten up in class, he had even confronted Gao Fei over it. Only that time Gao Fei had been afraid that he had killed Ren Jie and thus ran away. Yet, now he brought so many people over to insult Ren Jie. So, Tie Ta immediately clenched his fists and got ready to punch the living daylights out of Gao Fei. ¡°You dumb giant, you think you deserve to fight with Gao Fei?¡± The people behind Gao Fei also readied themselves for the fight that seemed imminent. ¡°Tie Ta!¡± Ren Jie raised his hand slightly and stopped the glaring Tie Ta from charging forward. ¡°If you can stand there and take it for an hour without falling I¡¯ll give you 500,000 taels of gold.¡± Ren Jie pointed at the center of the fighting arena and said calmly. Five hundred¡­ thousand¡­ taels of gold? The people who were laughing around immediately stopped in shock when they heard that. Did they mishear him? Even though 10 taels of gold were only worth one Jade coins, which was the most widely accepted form of currency; gold and silver were the most common currency out there. Besides, 500,000 taels of gold were enough to last an average family for an entire lifetime. The hardest thing to believe was that Ren Jie had said this. The fighting arena, anyone who was beaten to death there deserved it. He must be crazy, right? And an hour, too? He must be joking. Did he really think that he was a master in the True Qi Realm? ¡°500,000 taels of gold, huh? Alright.¡± Gao Fei agreed immediately as he thought to himself. An hour huh? He could turn him into a mash of pulp in a few seconds and still earn 500,000 taels of gold as well. And on top of it all, get on Fang Qi¡¯s good side. This was simply a dream come through. Gao Fei agreed without hesitation. With a few leaps, he had landed in the center of the fighting arena like a ferocious tiger. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t even talk about an hour. If a good-for-nothing like you can take 10 moves from me I¡¯ll immediately consider you as the winner.¡± While a portion of the people had left, there were still over a thousand people there, and with a shout from Gao Fei, even those who had no idea what was going on immediately stopped to look. ¡°Boss, are you crazy? Don¡¯t joke around, this is not the way to die.¡± Everything had happened too quickly and Gao Ren did not have the chance to stop him, but now that he had come to his senses, he quickly tried to stop Ren Jie. ¡°Family head, I¡¯ll go fight to the death with him¡­¡± Tie Ta said as he prepared to go up. ¡°What are you panicking over, get ready for a good show¡­¡± Ren Jie picked up an ironwood stool made of dense ironwood that weighed a good dozen pounds and, with his other hand, he took out a stack of gold notes. ¡°Gao Fei voluntarily agreed to bet with me for 500,000 taels of gold. If he can withstand an hour of beating from ironwood stools, then I¡¯ll give him 500,000 taels of gold willingly. Now, everyone, listen up. If you want to earn money, then do something right now. Throw the ironwood stools in your hand. If you miss, you¡¯ll get 100 taels of gold, but if you hit the target, you¡¯ll get 1,000 taels of gold. If there¡¯s blood, you get 10,000 taels of gold. There are 5,000 ironwood stools here. If you want to earn money, then get to work now.¡± Ren Jie bellowed out with the vigor in his body that was even more powerful than those at level-seven of the Body Refinement Realm. While he was unable to achieve the effect of sounding as if he was right next to you like Li Jun was able to, his words could still be heard clearly by everyone. ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± After he finished speaking, Ren Jie had already hurled the ironwood stool in his hand towards the center of the fighting arena. Wh-what? Since when did I bet this with you? What is this fellow talking about? Gao Fei was incredibly confused as he stood in the center of the fighting arena. What was this fellow saying? When he saw the ironwood stool flying towards him, he quickly dodged it. Since it came from a great distance and it was so large, it was not difficult to dodge it. ¡°Haha, time to earn some money! If we hit the target, it¡¯s 1,000 taels of gold, what are you waiting for?¡± Gao Ren immediately reacted when he heard Ren Jie¡¯s words. Then, he immediately picked up an ironwood stool and hurled it after Ren Jie finished throwing his. ¡°Big Tie Ta, what are you standing there for? Throw!¡± Gao Ren reminded Tie Ta as he hurled it. While Tie Ta had not come to his senses yet, seeing his family head and Gao Ren do so he also picked up a couple of ironwood stools and hurled them all at once. ¡°Ren Jie¡­ you¡­¡± Gao Fei wanted to say something, but ironwood stools immediately came flying at him and he was soon busy dodging them. ¡°What are you all waiting for? Get to work if you want to earn money! There are a million taels of gold worth of gold notes here. If you hit the target, come and get 1,000 taels of gold from our family head here; The more you throw, the more money you¡¯ll earn!¡± Ren Jie had thrown a stack of gold notes worth 100 taels of gold in the air as it rained down. Obviously, nobody studying here was lacking money, but this was also why they had equally large expenditures and their need for money was much more than an average person. When Ren Jie did that, many people did know what was going on and really thought that this was the bet. Besides, Gao Fei had offended many people in the academy. With that, a stack of gold notes and piles of ironwood stools immediately started raining down. A bunch of people who already had a grudge against Gao Fei immediately took the opportunity to hurl the ironwood stool in their hand. This was just like what happened with the clapping earlier. As long as there was enough money and thrill, the crowd would be mobilized even though they did not fully understand what was going on. As long as one person started throwing, the rest would also follow suit. These rich kids at the academy gambled with everything, anyway. In the beginning, only Tie Ta and Gao Ren were hurling with all their might, but Tie Ta was very fast and made it seem as though a group of people was throwing at the same time. However, when Ren Jie threw the stack of gold notes in the air, the people at the side also started cheering as they hurled their ironwood stools as well. ¡°Ren Jie¡­ I¡­ was betting with you¡­ ah¡­ you bastards¡­¡± ¡°Stop¡­ I¡­ it¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°You bastards, stop¡­ now¡­ make them stop!¡± ¡°Save¡­ me¡­¡± Gao Fei could still dodge the ironwood stools at first, but there were too many to do so as time went on as ironwood stools came flying at him from every direction. Since he could no longer dodge them, he could only try his best to block them. He was able to do so when the numbers were few at the start, but there were more as time passed and some of them came crashing down very hard. leaving Gao Fei in much pain as his painful yells filled the air. He wanted to leave the fighting arena but realized that he could not find a way to escape. Throngs of ironwood stools came flying towards him non-stop just like arrows. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± The people who followed behind Gao Fei were dumbfounded. Save him? How were they going to do that? The people throwing were getting excited. Looking at the ironwood stools flying towards the fighting arena, they would be knocked down before they even managed to get to Gao Fei. They all stood there helplessly as they wondered why the situation had taken such a turn. ¡°That was great, here¡¯s 1,000 taels of gold.¡± Ren Jie took out a stack of gold notes worth 1,000 taels of gold each and scrunched them up to throw at a group of people who had managed to hit Gao Fei¡¯s head. ¡°That was a great roundabout throw, I¡¯ll give you a special reward of 1,000 taels.¡± ¡°This one over here managed to get blood, here¡¯s 10,000 taels.¡± They were not really doing it for money, but nobody would say no to free money either. And besides, there were already a lot of people who hated Gao Fei, anyway. Some of them did not dare confront him in private, and these were the ones who were the fiercest when it came to hurling the stools. Anyway, with a few hundred people hurling at once they would not be blamed even if Gao Fei died in the chaos. Because of that, they were even more vicious in their attack. Ren Jie only fanned the flames at the start, and in the end, he did not even have to do anything as all 5,000 ironwood stools in the fighting arena were soon hurled at Gao Fei. In the end, Gao Fei was buried underneath all the ironwood stools, and the good thing was that they were not stones and thus, had many gaps in between that would make sure that at least he would not suffocate. Still, anyone could tell that even if Gao Fei was not dead, he would not be much better off. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°What are you doing?¡± Just then, the teacher who had left earlier rushed back after hearing the ruckus. Yet, what the teacher saw was that all the ironwood stools had run to the fighting arena and a dozen or so people had run forward as though they were trying to save someone. They were all confused as they watched, not knowing what was going on. It was not like the ironwood stools could have collapsed on someone, it hadn¡¯t even been that long. Who could tell him what was going on? ¡°This is too much fun¡­¡± Gao Ren was having his fill of fun as he looked around with a sense of lingering, trying to see if there were still ironwood stools. ¡°Yeah, yeah, I gave him quite a few blows and it was the best feeling ever.¡± Tie Ta laughed as he nodded his head vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s enough fun. Let¡¯s leave quickly, the teacher is here.¡± Seeing that the two of them had yet to have their fun, Ren Jie hurriedly dragged them off the fighting arena. The others also came back to their senses and slinked away even though some of them had yet to receive their money. ¡°Wha-what, 15,000 taels of¡­ you just said that you¡­ threw down 15,000 taels of gold just like that?¡± Back at the dorms, when Gao Ren heard that Ren Jie had thrown down an entire month of allowance as well as the largest advancement ever, he was stunned. He was planning on buying a lot more herbs and had thought of ideas for new recipes. Oh no, what was he going to do now? ¡°How are you going to get big returns if you¡¯re not willing to invest a little in it? What¡¯s more, we just earned 500,000 taels of silver.¡± Ren Jie now understood that Jade coins were the true transactional currency in the real world and that gold and silver were significant because they were the common currency. Based on what Ren Jie knew, a silver tael had the worth of a cent from his past world and a tael of gold was 10 cents, while a Jade coin was like a dollar. However, they were somewhat similar to the 80s of the previous century in terms of purchasing power as 500,000 taels of gold was more than enough for an average family to spend in their lifetime. But to someone of a higher status, that was only worth 50,000 Jade coins. ¡°We should be glad that Gao Fei didn¡¯t come after us. How are you going to expect him to give us 500,000 taels of gold?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Our family head is the boss, getting this money back is no big deal.¡± Ren Jie already had everything thought out. ¡°Get back at us? He was the one who wanted to gamble, so he should pay up what he owes. The academy can only blame us for destroying a few ironwood stools, and we didn¡¯t thrash that many. We don¡¯t have to worry that he won¡¯t pay up, either. It¡¯s the palace feast tomorrow, I can just ask the Gao family head for it.¡± Asking the Gao family head for money at the palace feast. When Gao Ren pictured the scene in his head, all he could say was this was too bold a move. But¡­ it must be interesting too. He never left the academy and never accompanied Ren Jie to any feast before. Hence, the first time he asked to go along, Ren Jie agreed immediately. Tie Ta originally wanted to go back after staying a while, but Ren Jie was worried that these underlings would look for trouble with Tie Ta instead of him and thus, he had Tie Ta stay behind at his place with him for a few days. Tie Ta received guidance from him from a young age and had long thought of himself as Ren Jie¡¯s guard and thus, he would not disagree with Ren Jie. What happened in the fighting arena sent all the first years of the Jade Imperial Academy into a flurry as news spread that Gao Fei could have died if not for the timely intervention of the teachers. Everyone was discussing about it, but as the one behind this incident, Ren Jie acted like nothing was out of the ordinary as he simply went about his daily tasks. The five family clans of the Jade Capital had property all around and their business transactions were even larger in number. However, the palace took the center spot in the Jade Capital while the other four family clans were each based in either the north, south, west or east. The Fang family was south of the Jade Capital and they were currently in a mess. ¡°Bam!¡± Fang Tianen, the Fang family head, slammed his teacup onto the floor, his brows shaking slightly as he frowned. He only had Fang Qi after the age of 50 and Fang Qi was also exceptional in many aspects. Thus, she was especially doted on by him. Yet, she was just poisoned by someone. ¡°What have all of you been doing? It has been more than a day, yet she is still unconscious.¡± Fang Tianen got more worked up as he spoke and looked up suddenly to glare at the young man in his twenties who just brought the news. ¡°Some brother you are, fancy being the commander of the Imperial Front Guard. I doubt you amount to anything. If not because your sister helped you get close to the Seventh Princess, you wouldn¡¯t have been holding this position.¡± Fang Yan, the commander of the Imperial Front Guard, was only in his early twenties and was one of the most prominent figures of his age in the Jade Capital. He had graduated from the Jade Imperial Academy three years ago and had many achievements in the one year he served in the army. He was already a Captain when he joined the Imperial Front Guard and climbed the ranks every year for the next couple of years. Now, he was one of the 12 commanders of the Imperial Front Guard. The year before he would have won the title of Martial Arts Scholar if not for the arrival of that god-forsaken fellow. He would not have just been a second place in other circumstances. Moreover, he was close to the Seventh Princess and rumors were rife that he would become a Prince Consort and he would then become the youngest ever Lieutenant-General of the Imperial Front Guard. Fang Yan looked as mighty as ever decked in a suit of armor, but now, he looked ridiculous being scolded so harshly by Fang Tianen. What had this got to do with him, he had already sought for the Imperial Physician at the first moment he could. While Fang Tianen was not his father, he was still the family head of the Fangs and thus, Fang Yan did not show what he was thinking and even looked rather remorseful. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, but it¡¯s just that even the Imperial Physician and the brilliant physicians from our family clan are at their wit¡¯s end. They¡¯re only able to delay it for a while. Our topmost priority now is to save sister Fang Qi. The Seventh Princess has already asked His Majesty for a middle-grade Life-preserving Panacea which the Imperial Physician says will be able to buy us a few days. Hence, we must make use of this time to quickly think of other solutions.¡± Fang Yan vigorously nodded his head to acknowledge his faults while carefully shifting Fang Tianen¡¯s attention elsewhere. ¡°A middle-grade Life-preserving Panacea¡­¡± Fang Tianen¡¯s anger subsided slightly when he heard. He was aware of how precious a middle-grade Life-preserving Panacea was; even the palace did not have many of it. It seemed like Fang Yan had indeed put in some effort. ¡°Even the Imperial Physician is at his wit¡¯s end, and the Life-preserving Panacea can only buy us a few days. Who would do something so vicious¡­¡± Anger burned in Fang Tianen¡¯s eyes as the thought of murder flashed in his mind. He would pursue it to the end if he knew who had done that. ¡°Family head, according to what the Imperial Physician said, the person who was able to come up with such poison could not have been just a nobody. Furthermore, it would have been much easier for him to just kill sister Fang Qi if they wanted, so he must have his intentions for doing so. Hence, I think that we should announce a reward. The person who is able to come up with the antidote of the poison must be the one who poisoned Fang Qi.¡± While Fang Yan was quite young, he was able to hold the position, not only because of the fact that he was from the Fang family. ¡°And the person who poisoned her will dare come forth?¡± Fang Tianen¡¯s tone was so chilly that it was enough to freeze someone over. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have any other solutions now. And if we announce a reward, we might find an unexpected talent. No matter what the intentions of the culprit is, be it blackmail or an intention to discuss any dealings with us, he or she will appear then. On the other hand, we should also think of some solutions¡­¡± Fang Yan knew how important Fang Qi was to Fang Tianen and hence, he was especially careful when he spoke. The truth was that Fang Tianen viewed him highly mainly because he was always on Fang Qi¡¯s side and did his best to support her in whatever she did. Fang Qi would even discuss whatever she wanted to do with him before she did so, such as the plan she had to make use of Gao Fei¡¯s rashness and childish jealousy to kill Ren Jie in hopes that this would sow discord between the Ren and the Gao Families so that the Ren family would be sent into a mess. Fang Yan was the one who helped Fang Qi come up with this plan. Hence, he had to appear as though he had done his best as the person that Fang Qi trusted the most now that something had happened to her. He had to show everyone, including Fang Tianen and the Seventh Princess, that he fully supported Fang Qi in whatever she did. ¡°I guess that¡¯s all we can do at the moment. If I know who did this to Qi-er, I will not spare them. Boom!¡± Fang Tianen reached a pillar so thick that two people were needed to wrap their arms around and landed a heavy blow on it. In an instant, a layer of frost enveloped the pillar before it started shattering. Thankfully, this was only one of the many pillars in the great hall and thus, it did not matter even if it shattered. All it did was make the people watching stare in awe. He would not be half as affected if it were his two sons. ¡°And keep up with that news. If we really have no choice, then we will have to use other means.¡± What? Fang Yan¡¯s heart was caught in his throat as it suddenly dawned on him that he had made a mistake, a huge mistake. In the end, he still underestimated Fang Qi¡¯s importance in Fang Tianen¡±s heart. That was the royal family¡¯s treasure, yet Fang Tianen was willing to obtain it through other means for Fang Qi. What was he planning to do with his position as family head¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Fang Yan was in shock, but none of it was shown in his expression as he only nodded at Fang Tianen¡¯s orders. The sky darkened gradually as a carriage pulled up. While it was no heavenly vehicle, it was still no less spacious and lavish. In it lay Gao Fei, who had just been pelted by 5,000 ironwood stools in the fighting arena. ¡°Aye¡­ ow¡­ shit, this bastard Ren Jie. Wait till I¡¯m better, I¡¯m gonna settle this score¡­¡± Gao Fei whimpered painfully as he had a dozen broken bones and fractures. Even though he had already taken a life-saving elixir and some other medicines, his injuries would still take another couple of weeks or so to heal. ¡°That shameless fellow, how can the school let him go? ¡°He did not dare come up, so he used such despicable means. Idiot, ridiculous¡­ ¡°When I recover I¡¯m going to personally break every single bone in his body¡­¡± As Gao Fei was painfully whimpering and cursing away at Ren Jie, someone else was sitting quietly in the spacious carriage. He held a scroll in his hands as he read while incense burned beside him. It was as though he was in a completely different world from the one that Gao Fei was living in. ¡°Brother¡­ is there no punishment from the academy at all?¡± Gao Fei had been cursing away at Ren Jie and had thought of at least ten different ways he was going to get back at Ren Jie when he was well again, but he was incredibly dissatisfied over the fact that the academy had not done anything about the incident in which Ren Jie had incited him and was pelted by thousands of ironwood stools. The young man who was reading looked somewhat like Gao Fei, but he looked mature, grand and had a scholarly aura around him. Only now did he slowly close his scroll and turned over to look at Gao Fei. ¡°What were you hoping for them to do? You were the one who jumped into the fighting arena, and Ren Jie did not say he wanted to fight with you either. You say that he is an idiot and a useless person, but here you are, falling into the trap of an idiotic and useless man. What do you think you are?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡­¡± Gao Fei immediately tried to defend himself when he heard that. When he saw the scholarly young man¡¯s face fall, he coiled his body in shock, aggravating his wounded body. But even though his jaw fell agape from the pain, he did not dare to make a sound. While Gao Peng was his biological brother and was only two years older than him, he was more afraid of him than he was of their family head. This was because his brother had always been smarter than average and made it to the first few places in the examinations last year. If not because of a god-forsaken lunatic who appeared out of nowhere suddenly, Gao Peng would definitely have become the Academic Scholar. Moreover, Gao Peng had been involved in almost all the family¡¯s affairs and held enough authority in the family that even some elders in the family would rather meet the family head than him. ¡°What, that Fang Qi was obviously toying with you all, yet you still can¡¯t tell. Do you really think she will fall for you? Fancy running away after you beat up someone instead of telling the family clan. When you recover and after the examinations, you shall go into seclusion at the family house to train for three months. Don¡¯t bother coming out if you don¡¯t perfect the Body Refinement Realm.¡± Going into seclusion to train? Gao Fei nearly cried at the thought. The training at his family clan was already terrifying, to begin with, but after Gao Peng¡¯s modifications, it had become absolutely inhumane. Going into seclusion to train for three months was like peeling off a layer of his skin. Gao Fei¡¯s still-swollen face twitched as his mouth opened and closed a few times, yet he did not dare to say anything in front of Gao Peng. Seeing that Gao Fei was now finally quiet, Gao Peng opened his scroll again. However, even though he was looking at the scroll, his mind was on the events of the past few days. While it looked like children messing around to him, it seemed as though there might be something more behind Fang Qi inciting Gao Fei to strike. What would happen if Ren Jie really died¡­ And Fang Qi¡¯s place was on fire, who could it be? According to secret reports Fang Qi was poisoned, who could that be too? That Ren Jie unprecedentedly toyed with Gao Fei in the fighting arena, was that an accident or¡­ Did someone do something secretly after Gao Fei was beaten up or was Ren Jie just odd? But if Ren Jie was really so, then wouldn¡¯t the Ren family start panicking first? It would be the feast tomorrow and a good chance to test Ren Jie. If Fang Qi being poisoned and Gao Fei being beaten up was really his doing, then he would have to do something to get rid of this ticking timebomb before he left the Jade Imperial Academy. He would have to get rid of all these minor inconveniences before he met that fellow Lan Tian in court¡­ Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios People were getting ready at the Ren¡¯s entrance the next morning. The family head¡¯s personal guards who were not deployed often were already decked in armor and ready to go. They looked majestic in their armor and not in the least bit lacking compared to the palace¡¯s Imperial Guards. As the sun climbed higher in the sky, Ren Junyang, Ren Wenxu, and Ren Hanlin all emerged from the Ren mansion dressed lavishly. They were attending the royal feast, after all. Besides, they would also be discussing the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday celebration as well as other important matters. This had always been the tradition of the Clear Jade Dynasty. The Emperor would inform the four family clans of any important decisions and they would communicate with each other periodically. The Elders did not have a say in such matters before, but after Ren Tianxing passed on the position of the family head to Ren Jie and established the Association of the family clan elders, Ren Junyang and the rest were able to enjoy the grandest royal feast of the Clear Jade Dynasty. They now enjoyed attending the feast where they discussed matters with the Emperor and the other family clans as well as tried to ensure they got the best beenfits for their family clan. The magnificent personal guards¡¯ troop of over 100 men and Ren Junyang and the rest had waited for over an hour, yet they did not see any sign of Ren Jie. ¡°Look at the time now, yet he is not here. I thought that I was too harsh on him in the past, and that¡¯s why¡­ hm, it seems like I cannot be too lax¡­¡± The second elder Ren Junyang looked up to the sky and angrily punched his lavish carriage. ¡°Too much, he¡¯s becoming too much. The imperial feast is about to begin, yet there is no news of him,¡± Ren Wenxu said very unhappily. Ren Hanlin frowned as well. ¡°Captain Tong, where¡¯s your man?¡± The man on the stallion right at the front and dressed in an armor of gold had an intimidating aura around him. He was the captain of the Ren¡¯s personal guards, Tong Qiang. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Tong Qiang¡¯s voice was low and seemed void of emotions. The good thing was that everyone had already gotten used to it. ¡°Here!¡± A horse galloped over at full speed towards Tong Qiang just then, and when everyone thought that the horses were about to crash into each other, the galloping horse came to an abrupt stop within five meters of Tong Qiang. The man on top of the horse gave his greetings with cupped fists without getting off. ¡°The family head has given his orders. He will rush to the palace straight away and the personal guards are to rush there immediately.¡± ¡°Boom¡­ boom¡­¡± The personal guards were meant to intimidate with how in sync their movements were. They looked every bit as magnificent as the stomps of the horses¡¯ hooves shook the ground like it was an earthquake. With just a wave of Tong Qiang¡¯s hand, the 126 personal guards and the 126 horses moved together, such was the caliber of this troop of personal guards. ¡°Tong Qiang¡­ hold up, you¡­¡± Ren Hanlin wanted to stop them when he saw that they were about to leave, only to realize that Tong Qiang was completely indifferent to his presence. ¡°You¡­ this¡­¡± Ren Wenxu was so angry that his hands shook. In a flash, the originally magnificent sight of the troop of personal guards was now gone and only their three lavish carriages were left. Only, it no longer looked like an extravagant sight nor did it feel magnificent anymore. The fact that they were the only ones left made it look pathetic. They did not bring any of their own men since there would be personal guards, but little did they know¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Ren Junyang was well aware of Tong Qiang¡¯s personality and knew that he was one to follow the family head¡¯s order without question. He would have to confront that rich man¡¯s son and have him come up with an explanation. That fellow was getting out of hand, so it seemed like now would be a good time to have a talk with him to let him know that he was not fully in power yet. Even if he was, the Association of the elders still existed and he could not simply do as he pleased. The Emperor was very fair in receiving the four family clans. They each could bring a few of their family members, and these would usually be the young ones that they wished to groom. They would be brought along to feel the atmosphere and learn as they listened at the side. There were already people in the central square in front of the grandest palace gate of the Jade Capital. They were all the impressive members of the younger generation. Wen Zihao of the Wen¡¯s, Gao Peng, as well Second Prince Li Wenwu, who was tasked to welcome the guests. The commander of the Imperial Front Guards Fang Yan was also there at his side. ¡°I heard that something happened to Fang Qi, is it true? I have been stuck at home and forced to study because of my father, and if not for this imperial feast, I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to catch a breather. It¡¯s so dark that I¡¯m beginning to lose track of the days!¡± Wen Zihao¡¯s appearance was nothing like that of a scholarly man. His face was broad and his hair was unkept. If not because he was dressed elegantly and had an extraordinary aura around him, he would have looked like a prisoner. ¡°Her accommodation at the Jade Imperial Academy was on fire, though I¡¯m not too sure about the rest.¡± Gao Peng still looked calm and elegant, and even in front of the Second Prince, he was still able to maintain his composure easily. He smiled lightly at Wen Zihao after speaking. ¡°The Wen¡¯s have produced four Academic Scholars, and I am sure that the Wen family head hopes that Brother Wen can bring back the days of glory. I believe we will hear good news from you in the near future, and the Wen¡¯s will leave their name in history by having five Academic Scholars in the family.¡± ¡°Why does it matter if I get the title of Academic Scholar? Based on all the secondary subjects there have been, there would have been hundreds of Academic Scholars over the last thousand years. Yet, how many of them have left their mark in history? Brother Gao, your flair in writing and knowledge pales to mine in comparison, and if not because you met that lunatic Lan Tian, you would have easily obtained the title of Academic Scholar in any of the last hundred years. So, I say this title does not signify much¡­¡± Wen Zihao said with a wave of his hand. ¡°Indeed, if not for Lan Tian¡­¡± The Second Prince said with a meaningful look as he turned to look at Fang Yan. ¡°I agree wholeheartedly,¡± Fang Yan said cautiously. He was still not an official, unlike Gao Peng and Wen Zihao, and as the carefully groomed member of one of the major family clans, he had to be careful when he spoke even though he was able to speak his mind with the Second Prince. Now, however, he was here with the Second Prince to welcome the guests and thus, had to exercise more caution. Caution aside, he felt disdain towards them and could not be bothered to speak any more than necessary to these rich men¡¯s sons. He was here today because of his own capabilities, and in the future, he would definitely rise above them all. Just then, a spiritual beast carriage sped towards them from afar, and the surrounding guards immediately straightened their backs upon seeing it. A spiritual beast carriage was definitely a symbol of status, as even if a person managed to get hold of a spiritual beast, they had to be of some status to afford to let the spiritual beast pull a carriage. Besides the Emperor, only the family heads of the four major family clans would be able to arrive at the palace square in a spiritual beast carriage. But why would there only be one spiritual beast carriage in such an event? ¡°Oh, an earth spiritual beast carriage. What are the Rens up to? Surely Ren Jie did not get his allowance docked, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s cutting costs when making his entrance?¡± The Second Prince sounded like he was speaking to himself, but anyone could tell that he was gloating. However, upon deeper consideration, one would realize that there was something more behind his words. Accepting the invitation to the imperial feast was a sign of respect to the Emperor, what he did was clearly a sign of disrespect. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Wen Zihao laughed lightheartedly. ¡°Interesting, he is an¡­ interesting family head indeed.¡± Gao Peng lightly laughed as well as he thought about what happened the day before. He had looked through Ren Jie¡¯s records again at home and realized that his change in demeanor seemed to have started after he was hit on the head by Gao Fei. Did he start acting like a spoilt rich man¡¯s son due to the impact or had he always been like that but did not show it? The Wens were not as impressive as they used to be, while the Fangs only had Fang Yan and Fang Qi who were slightly more presentable. While Fang Yan was a close family kin, he was not Fang Tianen¡¯s son and Fang Tianen was obviously trying to groom Fang Qi, who was close to Lan Tian. Gao Peng had always known that his true opponents were Lan Tian and Fang Qi, but since Ren Jie had already taken over the position as family head, the Rens would still not be easy to trifle with as they had been in their prime when Ren Tianxing was still family head. Hence, the change in Ren Jie¡¯s demeanor was a cause of concern for Gao Peng. ¡°Ren Jie, even though you have yet to officially take over the Rens you¡¯re still the family head. The five major family clans have always stood together and Gao Fei is your classmate too, how cold you use such despicable methods to hurt him, nearly causing his death? You must give the us an explanation regarding this matter.¡± Gao Peng immediately questioned after plotting in his mind just as Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual beast carriage came to a stop. Gao Peng¡¯s words left Fang Yan, Wen Zihao and the Second Prince in shock. Nobody would have thought that Gao Peng would do such a thing. They knew that Gao Peng was not to be trifled with, and even the Emperor and the family heads of the other family clans had praised him. Never have they heard of him coming into an argument with the sons of the other family clans. He had been very mature even when he was young and was always way ahead of the other children of these families, so what happened today? Could the Gaos be waiting to do something to the Rens today¡­ ¡°Explanation. Yes, an explanation indeed. The Gaos still owe me 500,000 taels of gold. Pay up now.¡± Ren Jie emerged from the spiritual beast carriage as Tie Ta and the fatty Gao Ren appeared behind him. The second he alighted, he went straight to Gao Peng. ¡°Ren Jie, if not because you¡¯re low-class and mediocre like the dirt we¡¯re stepping on, I would have wanted nothing more than to beat you up myself. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not good enough for me to do it. You don¡¯t even have the courage to fight Gao Fei yourself, and he only used one hand against you. You¡¯re still a family head of one of the five major family clans, after all. Even if you don¡¯t really hold the power yet, you should still be like your father. He was so heroic then! How have you not learned anything from him? You want money right, then go and fight Gao Fei properly. Then I¡¯ll give you 500,000 taels of gold. Even if it¡¯s 5 million taels of gold I¡¯ll give it to you, whether you win or lose!¡± Gao Peng sighed lightly when he said that as he shook his head disapprovingly. It was a hundred times worse than being scolded. He looked just like an angry brother who was standing up for his bullied younger brother, but at that moment, Gao Peng was completely focused on every minute detail of Ren Jie¡¯s expression. This was key because if Ren Jie was really more than he seemed to be, then he would definitely be no less formidable than Lan Tian. After all, he would have his father Ren Tianxing¡¯s guidance. The five family clans, including the royal family, had their fair share of stronger and weaker members. The Rens had managed to reach an unprecedented peak when helmed by Ren Tianxing, and even though he suddenly disappeared a few years ago, only to return and pass his position as family head to Ren Jie, everyone knew that they could not allow a second Ren Tianxing to appear even though it seemed like the Rens were going downhill. ¡°Boss, this fellow scolds without cursing. I¡¯ve heard that this is the kind of person we should be wary of. He is obviously evil, but he still acts as though he is a saint. You should watch out for him!¡± Gao Ren turned his head as though he was whispering to Ren Jie, but everyone heard him clearly. ¡°Hah¡­¡± Wen Zihao could not control himself and let out a dry laugh when he heard it. The Second Prince looked around for a long time before he managed to swallow his laughter. This Ren Jie was something else indeed, even the people around him were one of a kind. ¡°Scold?¡± Tie Ta scratched his head. He was a straightforward person, and such a roundabout way of speaking was bound to go over his head. ¡°Yes, this is the worst of the worst, much more so than that fellow Gao Fei. I have my ways, watch how I deal with him.¡± Ren Jie turned his head to speak to Gao Ren as well, but he was much more careful and quieter than Gao Ren had been. True, one wouldn¡¯t be able to hear Ren Jie if they had been standing a bit further, but the Second Prince, Fang Yan, Wen Zihao and Gao Peng, the man in question, were left standing there speechless. They were able to see everything they were doing from such a distance. Were they for real? ¡°Deal with me? Hmph!¡± Gao Peng could not help himself and laughed. This was ridiculous. If this fellow was not a lunatic, then he must be like Gao Fei and the rest. Immature children and god knows what was in their heads. ¡°Yes, laugh. It¡¯s funny, isn¡¯t it? You must think you¡¯re impressive to come and challenge me. Who do you think you are? Yes, laugh all you want, I¡¯ll have you kneeling on the ground crying later.¡± Ren Jie seemed to have lost his temper at Gao Peng and pointed accusingly at him. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to make me cry, but unfortunately, as I said, you¡¯re not good enough for me to retaliate, not good enough¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have what it takes? Who do you think you are to talk to a family head about qualifications? Didn¡¯t your father teach you? You children are here because your elders brought you here to learn. The imperial feast is where the Emperor invites the four family heads to discuss about the country¡¯s matters. You children are only here to learn, who gave you the permission to spout rubbish? Didn¡¯t they tell you that if you spout nonsense you¡¯ll be given a beating? You come here and talk to me about qualifications and want to challenge me, but look at you, do you have what it takes?¡± Fancy talking to him about qualifications, Ren Jie did not even wait for him to finish before he exploded. ¡°Boom¡­ boom¡­¡± Just then, a synchronized booming sound could be heard as the Rens personal guards led by Tong Qiang rushed over. ¡°Somebody, take down that bastard for me.¡± Ren Jie had been waiting for this. This Gao Peng spoke like he was laying down a trap, and even the way he looked at him made Ren Jie uncomfortable. Ren Jie could tell that he was watching him and that this fellow was doing it intentionally. He was unlike the spoilt Gao Fei. He was not doing this because he was upset over what happened to Gao Fei. Whatever this fellow was plotting, it Ren Jie uncomfortable. Tong Qiang and the rest arrived in good timing and so, Ren Jie simply shouted a command. ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Qiang, who was at the lead, did not hesitate at all and simply leaped from his horse into the air, grabbing onto Gao Peng before he landed. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tong Qiang was still in the air as he grabbed while still a good dozen meters away from Gao Peng. In an instant, the air around Gao Peng seemed to have been drawn out like a vacuum and compressed around him. The air condensed into the shape of a giant palm and wrapped around him like an adult closing their palm around a chick. Divine power, only someone who had reached the Divine Power Realm could do this. ¡°Peng¡­ peng¡­¡± Gao Peng switched up his steps many times in an instant as his body was repeatedly dealt with blows. With just a raise of his hands he had made a hundred over flicks with his fingers, all aimed at the gigantic Divine Power Palm that was grabbing at him. Even though the flicks caused many explosions, the effect was mediocre as it only slightly delayed the palm but did not allow him to escape from it, much less destroy the Divine Power Palm. How powerful indeed, this Tong Qiang was the captain of Ren Tianxing¡¯s personal guards and had reached the Divine Power Realm many years ago. Now, he might even be beyond level-six and was much more powerful than any of the elders of the Ren family. If this was just any other Divine Power Realm he would be able to break his way out, but if he were to do so with Tong Qiang, then he would reveal his true powers and¡­ Gao Peng had not expected this. Ren Jie and Gao Ren had been muttering to themselves and when Tong Qiang arrived, he did not say anything and simply asked him to capture him, and in such a place too. Tong Qiang and the rest did not care what about it and simply heeded the command, paying no regard to where they were at. In only an instant, the people behind Tong Qiang had surrounded him and the Gaos had not even arrived yet. Even if he were to force his way out, he would still reveal his true abilities. Gao Peng¡¯s heart sank as his power was unleashed, reaching the peak of the level-right of the True Qi Realm. ¡°BOOM!¡± The power at the peak of the level-eight of the True Qi Realm was astonishing, but due to Tong Qiang¡¯s suppression, it instantly vanished, but the collision of the two forces still caused the surrounding stones to explode and turn into powder. ¡°Peng¡­ argh¡­¡± Gao Peng was suppressed by Tong Qiang¡¯s strength, and when he landed he was immediately grabbed by Tong Qiang. Due to his violent resistance, he vomited blood. F*ck, that was fierce. How could he immediately order them to strike! Gao Ren was unhappy with what Gao Peng said and wanted to help Ren Jie retaliate by speaking ill of Gao Peng, but he did not think that Ren Jie would heed his advice and have someone strike. How cool was that! He had not realized that Ren Jie had the guts in the past, could it be that they had been spending too much time together and Ren Jie was influenced by him? When he heard Ren Jie said to get into action, Tie Ta had already taken a step forward and a fierce aura poured off of him. With the appearance of that aura, the muscles on his body also expanded and looked like blocks of stone. Even though he was only at level-nine of the Body Refinement Realm, those of the True Qi Realm still looked on in shock. What¡¯s going on? Wen Zihao was stunned. While he had seen all kinds of brawls between the wealthy sons in the Jade Capital¡­ they were in front of the palace! They were here for the imperial feast! ¡°Ren family head, this is not the Ren¡¯s residence.¡± The Second Prince was tasked to welcome the guests. Seeing that Ren Jie had ordered people to attack with no regard to his presence, he frowned lightly. ¡°I would have knocked out his teeth and broke his leg if we were at the Ren¡¯s residence. This is none of your business, so stand aside. He was just spouting nonsense and challenging me earlier, why didn¡¯t you say something then? The hell are you doing trying to show off your authority now.¡± Ren Jie threw the Second Prince a look of disdain before he headed towards Gao Peng who was still under Tong Qiang¡¯s control. What¡­ what did he say? The Second Prince thought he had heard wrongly and stood there stunned. He blinked a few times but still had yet to come back to his senses. Was he talking to me? He was a member of the most upper class of the Clear Jade Dynasty, a prince. Nobody had dared speak to him like that ever since he was young. He¡¯s crazy, this fellow is crazy. Wen Zihao and Fang Yan were also stunned as they listened at the side. He was already crazy enough to order someone to capture Gao Peng, how dare he speak to the Second Prince like that¡­ ¡°Fang Yan¡­¡± The Second Prince was livid and turned to Fang Yan, intending to have the Imperial Front Guard interfere. ¡°The Gaos are here, let them see to it themselves. I believe His Majesty would wish for you to handle it like this too.¡± Just then, Fang Yan¡¯s voice appeared in the Second Prince¡¯s mind. The Second Prince immediately halted his words, but his expression was still sour as this was the first time he was chided by someone apart from his father. Moreover, this was done in front of so many people. If it had been someone else, he would have¡­ ¡°Ergh¡­¡± There was blood in Gao Peng¡¯s throat as he coughed heavily and spat out a lot of blood before turning up to look at Ren Jie, who walked over to him then. ¡°Now you know what is qualifications, right? As I said, I¡¯ll have you kneel and cry, so you better kneel down and cry now!¡± Ren Jie walked over to Gao Peng¡¯s side. Even though there was blood in his mouth, he still maintained a calm smile, irking Ren Jie even more. ¡°Haha¡­¡± Gao Peng suddenly burst out laughing before he looked over at Ren Jie incredulously. ¡°Ren Jie, the Ren family head, you¡¯re something now, aren¡¯t you. I have been enlightened. So what if you have someone get hold of me? I am a direct descendant of the Gaos and the five family clans have made a pact when the Clear Jade Dynasty was founded. There may be internal conflicts, but you cannot hurt the children of the five family clans. For a thousand years, the five family clans have had their peaks and their lows, but none of them were for long. Moreover, while my grandfather goes into seclusion often, he¡¯s still the Grand Priest, and my father, the Gao family head, the Treasurer.¡± ¡°So what if I offended you with my words? The most you can do is to humiliate me, what else can you do?¡± ¡°What can I do? What can I, pom!¡± Ren Jie landed a heavy punch on Gao Peng¡¯s face. The impact made him fall backward and land on the ground as blood spurted out of his nose, but the smile on his face was still there. ¡°The most you can do is beat me up, what else? You want me to kneel and cry? Perhaps in the next life!¡± Hatred was building up in Gao Peng¡¯s mind as he continued to suppress his urge to kill. Ren Jie¡¯s crazy actions were unexpected, but he did not mind as he would soon return this to him by tenfold, or even hundredfold. ¡°Let my son go at once.¡± Just then, an angry voice could be heard from afar. Another troop of guards that did not pale in comparison to the Ren¡¯s personal guards but rather triumphed in numbers came rushing over led by Gao Zhanyuan, the Gao family head. He had already heard of this when he was far away and immediately used his divine sense to find out what was going on since he was still outside of the palace. Hence, they could hear his voice even before they could see him. ¡°Get in your positions, defend.¡± Tong Qiang grabbed Gao Peng in one hand and, seeing that the Gaos were rushing over, he ordered his men to circle around them. And from another direction, the three Elders of the Ren family, Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu rushed over as well. ¡°What¡­ what is he doing? He must be crazy, crazy!¡± ¡°What happened to him? Why is he causing a ruckus outside the palace?¡± ¡°Ren Jie, stop it this instance!¡± The three of them also realized what was going on and quickly exchanged their thoughts using their divine sense. They panicked as they tried to contact Ren Jie, but he ignored them. ¡°Alright, so you refuse. Then, I shall kill you¡­ someone, pass me a knife.¡± Ren Jie stretched out his hand as he spoke, and one of the guards immediately passed him a knife. These personal guards frequented the outside of the palace, and because the four family clans only brought the people they brought to the feast with them into the palace, these guards all carried weapons as they did not have to enter the palace anyway. Ren Jie slowly placed the knife at Gao Peng¡¯s neck, but Gao Peng was still smiling calmly. ¡°If you kill me, then you will definitely die as well. Even the Rens will not do anything to save you. Moreover, you¡¯re doing this outside the palace, His Majesty would never let you go, so killing me is as good as killing yourself.¡± ¡°Gaos, listen up. If you dare come closer, I¡¯ll kill him instantly. He thinks he¡¯s very impressive and doesn¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll dare kill him. Gao Zhanyuan, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try me.¡± The Gaos were already rushing over, and just as they were about to strike, Ren Jie slightly pressed down on the blade at Gao Peng¡¯s neck. It was not where the arteries were, but the sharp blade still cut through the skin and blood trickled down. ¡°Ren Jie, if you dare harm Peng-er, you will not be spared by the law and we will also spare no cost in getting even with you. Stop!¡± Gao Zhanyuan¡¯s angry voice boomed as his men alighted from the spiritual beast carriage. However, even though he shouted angrily, he still did not dare take the risk. Gao Zhanyuan fumed with anger. He didn¡¯t expect Ren Jie would dare do this in the palace with no regard for the law at all. Moreover, the person he was threatening to harm was a direct descendant of the Gaos. Gao Peng continued to smile as he raised his head to look at Ren Jie. He originally intended to test Ren Jie¡¯s reaction, but he did not expect Ren Jie to lose his mind like that. Even though it had already come to this, he still did not think that Ren Jie would have the guts to really kill him. Even though the Gaos did not have as much military strength as the Rens, they were still one of the five major family clans. If Ren Jie really dared to kill him here, even the Emperor would back the Gaos on this matter. The other family clans would also take the opportunity to suppress the Rens and Ren Jie would definitely have to face the consequences unless Ren Tianxing suddenly reappeared. Hence, Gao Peng was not convinced that Ren Jie would not really kill him. His simple testing of Ren Jie¡¯s reaction was blown out of proportions by Ren Jie¡¯s crazy actions, but Gao Peng was still confident that this was all within his plan. The most he could do was to humiliate him and beat him up, what else was there that he could do? ¡°This is the palace. While we may be able to engage in some illegal actions in private and even murder each other, that can only be done in private. How can you do this so openly? If you kill me here, then His Majesty will not forgive you in order to ensure that the country can continue to function normally. No matter how powerful the Rens are, surely you can¡¯t go against the other family clans all at once?¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°If you¡¯re willing to risk the lives of the Rens to kill me, then why does it matter if I die? But I must say that I have belittled you in the past, Ren Jie. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re really a spoilt child or have gone crazy after Gao Fei beat you up. What you did today has angered me. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re from the Rens that nobody dares to offend you. You¡¯re dead meat to me, you got that? If I want your life, then you¡¯ll die even if the entire Ren family is backing you. Do you think only the Rens have reached their peak? You¡¯ve only had a glorious phase for the last 20 years, but the Gaos have been at our peak for the last 200 years, and even now you¡¯re not much better than us.¡± Gao Peng used his divine sense to send the words to Ren Jie¡¯s mind. ¡°Right now I¡¯m not the one in a spot, it¡¯s you. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re really crazy or just acting like a spoilt child, but you¡¯ve dug your grave today. You¡¯re dead meat, dead meat for sure.¡± Gao Peng was someone who could endure hardship and he was a person of many secrets, but at the same time, he was also an arrogant man who could not believe that he was being humiliated by a good-for-nothing like Ren Jie. He was not afraid of death. Hence, he was not afraid of angering Ren Jie further. If his death could allow the Rens to be wiped out and for the Gaos to regain power, then it would not be in vain. But if he were to live, then he would never forgive Ren Jie and would have him killed. He suddenly recalled what he said when he was lecturing Gao Fei, that if Ren Jie was acting crazy then he must be killed. If he had really gone insane after being beaten up, then all the more he would not forgive Ren Jie since he had just been humiliated by a lunatic. ¡°Ren Jie, a life for a life. This is the palace. Even if the Rens are above the law, if you dare touch Peng-er, nobody will be able to protect you. The Gaos will not spare you, either. So you better release him immediately.¡± Just as Gao Peng threatened him using his divine sense, Gao Zhanyuan shouted from the side as well. Ren Jie could see his urge to kill from Gao Peng¡¯s eyes, but he did not mind it, especially after he had heard a Sage preach. The urge to kill in Gao Peng¡¯s eyes meant nothing to him after that. ¡°Of course I will not go against the law, but a life for a life? Rubbish! Look at this.¡± Ren Jie held out a jade tablet after he finished speaking. It was a token tablet of pure jade, and the large words ¡°Death Exemption¡± were written on it with a line of fine print at the back. There was an abundance of gold and silver in the Clear Jade Dynasty. Thus, they were not particularly precious. Even a slightly more well-to-do family could afford a token tablet made of gold for their guards. What was truly precious was a jade tablet that had an Artifact Spirit. And the one in the Ren Jie¡¯s hands was even more precious. ¡°Look at this. This is the Death exemption jade tablet. It would be considered a personal feud even if I killed your whole family, much less just him. I will not be charged for any crime as long as I do not commit treason. ¡°The Patriarch of the Ren Family obtained a Death Exemption jade tablet when he helped to start the Clear Jade Dynasty, and I have an impressive father who managed to obtain another two of these Death exemption jade tablets in 20 years. The Clear Jade Dynasty has only had five Death Exemption jade tablets in its 1,000-year history, and the Rens have three of them. Besides treason, I can do anything else I want with this. And since I have so many Death Exemption jade tablets, I might as well try using it to see what it¡¯s like, or else it will just be like excess cash lying around.¡± ¡°Dang¡­¡± Ren Jie threw the Death Exemption jade tablet on the ground as he spoke. This was not ordinary jade and thus, it did not shatter easily, only making a crisp noise as it fell on the ground. The sound reverberated in everybody¡¯s ears, including Gao Peng¡¯s, who had been smiling even as he was being beaten up and confident even as a knife was placed on his neck. There was only silence at that moment. Nobody would have thought that Ren Jie would pull such a stunt. Even Ren Junyang was stunned as he did not expect Ren Jie to have this, much less use it¡­ Some of the people suddenly found it difficult to breathe. Death Exemption jade tablet. This was something that they had only heard about but few saw. Yet, Ren Jie was about to¡­ use it. Gao Zhanyuan originally wanted to continue threatening him to make Ren Jie release Gao Peng, but now, his words were stuck in his throat as he had lost his voice. With the Death Exemption jade tablet, Ren Jie could kill Gao Peng if he wanted today and would not get into much trouble either. How could this be? What was he going to do? How could anyone use this before committing a crime, this was too¡­ too¡­ Too exhilarating! Gao Ren felt his breathing hasten as he did not think that Ren Jie would escalate the matter to such a scale at all. He had thought that it would merely be verbal arguments as he had been pondering how was he going to help Ren Jie humiliate this Gao Peng who had crafty and unsettling laughter. To think that it would come to this, it was all too exhilarating. Tie Ta clenched his fists. This was too exciting, no wonder his dad always talked about how it was when he served the old family head¡­ Fang Yan, Wen Zihao, and the Second Prince were all shocked as they looked on. This was all beyond their expectation. This Ren Jie was really out of his mind, why else would he be carrying a Death Exemption jade tablet around? Could he already have planned to use it on somebody? Crazy, he was really crazy. Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Wenxu, who were stopped by the personal guards after they alighted from their carriage, also stood still in shock. Was this really the kid who acted like he was dying when his allowance was docked and would continuously fawn over them all for another ten thousand taels of silver a month? ¡°On the count of three, you better kneel down and cry, or else I shall use this Death Exemption jade tablet on you.¡± Ren Jie raised the knife in his hand as everybody remained in shock. ¡°One¡­¡± ¡°How dare you, Ren Jie! Men, get ready¡­¡± Gao Zhanyuan immediately jumped into action as he ordered his men to charge forward, but even though he was also in the Divine Power Realm, he also knew that no matter how many men he had, there was no way they could break through the fortress of Ren Jie¡¯s personal guards anytime soon. Moreover, Gao Peng was held by Tong Qiang. This fellow was too damn arrogant. Everything from good to bad and happiness to sadness was measured in comparison, and in that instant, the Second Prince could not help but think that Ren Jie had been pretty good to him. Well, at least in comparison to now. It was the first time that the prince realized that somebody else could be more arrogant than him in the Jade Capital. ¡°Ren family head, please spare him, or else don¡¯t blame me for fighting you.¡± Fang Yan knew that he absolutely had to do something now. At least he had to say something. And even if he could not find a way out of this later, he could always just let himself be injured even if he could not really strike. There were all kinds of reactions from those at the side, but Gao Peng, who was held by Tong Qiang and at the tip of Ren Jie¡¯s knife, felt his confidence start to waver. He could not help but retrace his thoughts. This fellow used to only fool around with people who were much worse than him, and in the eyes of the spoilt wealthy children, he was not even considered a spoilt wealthy child yet. Yet, he had everyone shocked now that he was not just a spoilt rich child, he was somewhat crazy too. ¡°Two¡­¡± At that moment, Ren Jie¡¯s knife was raised to the highest point. What was he to do? Gao Peng started to waver, then as he realized that this fellow was truly crazy. Gao Fei could really have been killed then too. Did this guy lose his mind after he was beaten up by Gao Fei? If that wa truly the case, then he might die in vain. In vain, how could that be? How could he have been forced to this by such a fellow? What about his dreams? He had something great planned that was bound to shake the world, how could he be killed by a fool like that? No, he could not die by a Death Exemption jade tablet. ¡°Plop!¡± Gao Peng knelt down finally, and as he did, tears trickled down his face. These were tears of humiliation, of unjustness, the fiery anger in his heart on the verge of consuming him. ¡°Oh, you knelt. Now let me see if there are tears.¡± Ren Jie lowered his head to take a look and commented happily. ¡°Not bad, you knelt and cried. ¡°Look at you, why are you crying? I¡¯m just playing with you. As a family head, why would I make things difficult for a child like you?¡± Ren Jie picked up the Death Exemption jade tablet as he said so and patted Gao Peng¡¯s cheek. ¡°Even if you¡¯re willing to die, I won¡¯t be willing to part with this Death Exemption jade tablet. To put it simply, you¡¯re not worth it. I only used it to scare you because it irks me to see your arrogant smile.¡± He had to stay alive to get back. Hence, when Ren Jie used the Death Exemption jade tablet to threaten Gao Peng, he put aside his pride and knelt down. However, Gao Peng was already consumed by his anger, anger greater even than the one he felt when Lan Tian took away his title of Academic Scholar and much angrier than he felt towards Fang Yan and Fang Qi. He was going to plan his revenge right now, an elaborate plan. He was not concerned with a moment¡¯s loss or gain because it gave him the opportunity to get even closer to him so that he could hatch his plan. It was only that he was set to graduate from the Jade Imperial Academy in another month¡¯s time and he had thought about all kinds of accidents that may disrupt his plans for the next five years. Yet, he had never thought this would happen today. His spontaneous decision to test for a reaction resulted in him being humiliated by a spoilt rich child who was a crazy puppet-family head. He could not take it lying down. There was nothing Gao Peng wanted more than to tear Ren Jie apart to quench his anger. But he had to endure it. He had always thought that he would be able to endure humiliation like the ancient kings and triumph in the end, but only after experiencing it for himself did he realize that it was something so difficult to do. If he had the intention to kill Ren Jie when he calmly looked at him, then now his intention to kill had extended to all those around them too. The Death Exemption jade tablet, huh? I¡¯m going to make sure that I wipe the Rens out. Completely¡­ wipe¡­ them¡­ out! ¡°Crack¡­¡± Tears of suppressed anger trickled down his face, but the anger in his heart continued to rage. The arrogant Gao Peng almost broke down, but then finally composed himself. However, when Ren Jie said that he was just toying with him using the jade tablet and talked down to him like he was speaking to a child and that he was not worth the jade tablet, he clenched his jaws so tightly that he actually bit off a few of his teeth. Such was his anger. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The Second Prince, Fang Yan, Wen Zihao and the rest standing at the side all heaved a sigh of relief as all this happened too quickly, making them feel as though their nerves were so tense it might snap. ¡°My father asked me to welcome all of you. How can there be such nonsense happening before the palace gate? Please get ready since the Fang and the Wen family heads have both arrived and it is almost time for the imperial feast.¡± Seeing as it was almost time and Ren Jie had already lowered the blade, the Second Prince proceeded to wrap up the situation. Except nobody bothered about what he said because he was not the one with the authority now. Since when did this fellow become so brave to even do this to Gao Peng who enjoyed such fame and reputation in the Jade Capital. Nobody had dared to do it besides Lan Tian. Could this be why Fang Qi wanted to get rid of him previously? A thought emerged in Fang Yan¡¯s head as he looked at Ren Jie. ¡°Awesome!¡± Fatty Gao Ren excitedly clenched his fists and waved them around as he cheered Ren Jie on. Actually, he was just too excited and could not calm himself down because this was way more exciting than burning down Fang Qi¡¯s yard and beating Gao Fei up with ironwood stools. Especially since they had forced the famous Gao Peng of the Jade Imperial Academy to kneel down and cry. Thinking back about his haughty smile, he could not help but to feel incredibly satisfied. As he thought about what happened recently, Gao Ren could not help but think that he did not seem to return home in anger like he used to do with Ren Jie in the past. In fact, they always returned incredibly satisfied. Since when did it start becoming like this? With a wave of his hand, Tong Qiang immediately released Gao Peng like a machine and some of the Ren¡¯s personal guards brought Gao Peng away while the rest continued to stand guard next to Ren Jie and his carriage. Even the Second Prince, Fang Yan, Wen Zihao and the rest were cleared from Ren Jie¡¯s side. As the captain of the Ren¡¯s personal guards, his greatest mission in life was to protect the family head at all cost. This was something that all the family clans tried to uphold with their guards, but few of them were able to do it as well as Tong Qiang. ¡°Are¡­ are you done! Do you know what you have done?¡± The elders of the Ren family were finally able to enter, and the moment they did, Ren Hanlin raised a shaking finger and pointed it at Ren Jie. While the five family clans, including the royal family, had never been on good terms with each other, they would usually not go to extremes in public as it was still important to remain amicable. However, what Ren Jie did was akin to falling out with the Gaos in public, and Gao Peng was a rare talent even in the Gao family as well. He was basically the next family head. When he took over the position, it was obvious what his next step would be. ¡°This is the palace. Look¡­ look at what you did in front of the palace. You openly challenged the authority of the royal family and the country¡¯s law. You¡­ As the family head you must know that your every word and action represents the Ren family.¡± Ren Wenxu was also shaking from anger. Ren Junyang looked at the Death Exemption jade tablet in Ren Jie¡¯s hand somberly. ¡°How can you use the Death Exemption jade tablet like this, this is shared by the whole family clan. Do you know what will happen after this? The forces that support the Gaos will completely fall out with us, and the other family clans will also be wary of us or even link up to go against us. You¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Ren Jie dangled the Death Exemption jade tablet in front of the three worked up elders. ¡°How else should I use it? By giving it offerings every day? Also, the Death Exemption jade tablets shared by the family clans are passed down by the Patriarch, but this one here is from my father Ren Tianxing. Since he has given it to me, it¡¯s mine and I shall use it as I please.¡± ¡°Link up? Don¡¯t you do that all the time?¡± Ren Jie gave a dry laugh and ignored the three Elders, giving them a wave of his hand. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for me to attend th Emperor¡¯s feast. You can go back.¡± ¡°What¡­ go back? Second Elder Ren Junyang, third Elder Ren Hanlin and fourth Elder Ren Wenxu were all stunned. They had made many preparations to bring Ren Jie along to this imperial feast. They also had many other things to do at the imperial feast, but now that Ren Jie had asked them to go back. They were at a loss. They suddenly recalled that the tradition was that only the family head would be invited, and everyone else that attended was brought along by the family head. Just then, another two troops of men and carriages arrived. It was the Wen family head, Wen Yong, and the Fang family head, Fang Tianen. ¡°Second Prince, it is time.¡± Fang Yan gently reminded the Second Prince. The Second Prince had a dark expression as he had not thought about it during the incident since everything was too tense, and there was even a Death Exemption jade tablet. Now that he thought about it, he felt angrier and angrier at the fact that he, as the Second Prince, was scolded by this fellow. He was supposed to welcome them too, yet he did not show him any respect. Didn¡¯t that mean that he spoiled his task and even snubbed him? But now he had other matters to deal with and he could only give the order to open the door. ¡°The five family clans are one in the Clear Jade Dynasty. His Majesty decrees that the Ren, Gao, Fang and Wen family heads are invited to discuss about the country¡¯s matters. Open the door and let the music begin.¡± The Eunuch¡¯s distinct voice rang in the air as the palace gate was opened and the orchestra started playing, thus signifying the start of the thousand-year-old tradition of the Clear Jade Dynasty¡¯s imperial feast. ¡°Wait¡­ you¡¯re not of age yet¡­ the imperial feast concerns the family clan¡¯s interest and you must be accompanied by the Elders Council¡­¡± Ren Junyang saw that Ren Jie was getting on the spiritual beast carriage and immediately shouted. Go back? If they went back like that it would be embarrassment like no other. Right, they were members of the Elders Council and were the ones who had the authority to make decisions in the Ren family. Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu immediately nodded their heads when they heard this. Even the family head¡¯s allowance was controlled by them, what could he do? ¡°I¡¯m only bringing Tie Ta as a personal guard and a food connoisseur in today. As for the other matters, I have no interest. If you wish to discuss important things with His Majesty, then go and find him yourself. Uncle, let¡¯s go.¡± After calling Gao Ren and Tie Ta onto the carriage, Ren Jie immediately gave the order to go. ¡°You¡­¡± Ren Hanlin raised his hand, wanting to stop Ren Jie, but he was too late and could only stare as Ren Jie left. This thousand-year-old tradition had an incredibly important significance, and the first time they were able to attend it over a year ago, the three old fellows Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were still excited over it for a few days. They felt incredibly honored to be able to attend it and they were able to secure many benefits for themselves just through the discussions. Hence, many of their direct descendants were able to secure positions that allowed them to rise in status within the family clan. This imperial feast was the highlight of the whole year and they had made ample preparations for it. They were hopeful about it but yet, all they could do was watch Ren Jie¡¯s carriage enter the palace as they stood at the gate¡­ While they rushed over in grandeur, the security was tight about entering the palace. Only those sitting within the family head¡¯s spiritual beast carriage could enter, nobody else was allowed in. On this day, the Emperor did not care about other matters. Hence, anyone who tried to barge in would be killed. So, if Ren Jie did not allow them on the spiritual beast carriage, there was no way they could enter. Ren Junyang was so angry that his chest rose and fell repeatedly. He had yet to settle scores with Ren Jie over what happened just now, how dare he leave him outside. He¡¯s going to be the death of me¡­ Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu also felt their face heat up as they longed for a place to hide. But no matter how they huffed in anger or glared, there was no way they could get in. ¡°Zihao, get on.¡± The Wen family head¡¯s spiritual beast carriage passed by then, pulled by a level-4 mid-stage Rainbow Deer. He called Wen Zihao as he passed by as though he was not aware of what had just happened and entered the palace straightaway. The Fang family head Fang Tianen¡¯s spiritual beast carriage was pulled by a huge wolf, said to be born from two level-7 late-stage demon wolves. Even though it dropped to level-6 when it grew up, it was still said to be a late-stage level-6. That was almost at a level of completing the True Qi Realm! Fang Tianen¡¯s carriage also entered straightaway. As they looked at Ren Jie¡¯s carriage, the Wen family head, Wen Yong¡¯s, and the Fang family head, Fang Tianen¡¯s carriages enter the palace, the three of them felt unbearably upset. They were boiling in anger, distress, and embarrassment! ¡°Nonsense¡­ utter nonsense. We must call for a meeting with the Elders immediately¡­¡± Ren Wenxu was so angry that he was on the verge of shouting. ¡°Stop it. We have brought the family head here and now we shall head back. Anything else can be said at the family house. Let¡¯s go!¡± Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing enough? Looking at Fang Yan, the Second Prince and the guards looking over, Ren Junyang shouted angrily. He could not stay here any longer and left for the family house with Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu. Looking at the three angry Elders leave, the Second Prince, who was initially angry, and Fang Yan, who had been silently pondering at the side, were all confused for a moment. If this Ren Jie was indeed smart, why would he make enemies on the outside and with his own people as well? It would make it hard for him to achieve anything. Seems like he is truly crazy, we will have more exciting news from now on. Meanwhile, Tong Qiang raised his hand and the personal guards immediately stood in formation to wait for Ren Jie to emerge from the palace. ¡°This Ren Jie¡­ Peng-er, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely seek justice for you. Men, send the young master back to the family house¡­¡± Gao Zhanyuan looked at the usually suave and calm Gao Peng. who was now covered in blood and spitting out more, and felt his heart ache as tears threatened to fall. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll definitely return this to him, ten times over, a hundred times over. I won¡¯t let him have an easy death, he¡¯ll be praying for death when that time comes.¡± The hatred in Gao Peng¡¯s eyes was fierce. Hatred, nobody felt more hatred than he did in that moment. Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Servants! Bring the young master home¡­¡± Gao Zhanyuan bellowed and ordered. He wanted the servants to bring Gao Peng home before he went alone to seek justice from the emperor. The Ren family had a death exemption jade tablet. If that was the reason that allowed them to act as they wanted, that would put everyone at risk. ¡°No¡­¡± After he had calmed down, Gao Peng raised a hand suddenly. With his shattered teeth still in his mouth, he mumbled, ¡°I will find the emperor in this state. Although this incident cannot make the emperor do anything to Ren Jie, the emperor has been concerned about the Ren family¡¯s powerful influence for a long time. This incident will show him how arrogant the Rens are even when Ren Tianxing is not around. Even if he doesn¡¯t punish Ren Jie, he will definitely give us some benefits to appease us. Now that matters have escalated to this stage, I must make full use of it. As for Ren Jie, I will not need to rely on the hands of others. I will teach him a lesson by myself.¡± He would seek revenge for the humiliation that he suffered today. Although Gao Zhanyuan was the family head of the Gao family, he could still clearly remember the words his father said when he passed the family head position over to him eight years ago. ¡°Some of your peers are more outstanding than you. Many are as skillful as you. The reason why you are chosen to be the family head is that you have an outstanding son.¡± Hence, he was clear that he merely acted as a transition. The person that Father truly favored was Gao Peng. In reality, in the past three years, Gao Peng had been gradually taking over the matters within the Gao family. Therefore, Gao Zhanyuan did not comment on what Gao Peng said. He accompanied Gao Peng onto the spiritual leopard carriage and entered the imperial palace immediately. As the Gao family head¡¯s spiritual beast carriage entered the imperial palace, the main doors to the palace closed slowly. There was a Five Clans Hall within the imperial palace. It was constructed in commemoration of the five aristocratic family clans after they had collectively helped to build the Clear Jade Dynasty. Its magnificence was not inferior to any other halls within the imperial palace. Every year, it would only be open during the imperial feast when the emperor invited the other four aristocratic family heads. It had a special significance as it was the location where the family heads of the five largest family clans took the oath. Li Haiyuan, the emperor of the Clear Jade Dynasty, had been awaiting the others¡¯ arrival for quite some time. Most of the time, the officials would have to wait for the arrival of the emperor. It was only when the family heads of the other four biggest family clans were invited for a feast in the Five Clans Hall would things change. Of course, the emperor was still mighty and authoritative as ever as he seated high above the other seats. He had not reached the age of fifty and was at the prime of his life. Under his leadership, the map of the Clear Jade Dynasty had expanded by more than two folds. As the most prestigious emperor of the country, he was more authoritative than anyone else. The first to enter was Wen Yong, who had brought Wen Zihao along with him. They took a seat immediately after paying their respects to the emperor. The next to enter was the Fang Tianen, the Fang family head, who had brought a disciple from the family clan along with him. F*ck! Look at how gigantic this place is! Ren Jie thought to himself. The Five Clans Hall was much larger than the Ren family conference hall. Ren Jie looked at the emperor, whose seat towered above others. His mighty and majestic presence seemed to intertwine with the imperial palace and his seat. No wonder ordinary people would be terrified and feel an urge to kneel and greet him. If the previous Ren Jie was to enter the place, he would definitely be heavily influenced by the emperor¡¯s presence. However, Ren Jie had even felt the aura of the mysterious saints discussing Dao. As compared to that, the presence of the emperor was way less impactful. ¡°Ren Jie, family head of the Ren family, here to pay my respect to the emperor.¡± In his memory, that was not the first time he met the emperor. Therefore, he had simplified many formalities. Moreover, as the family head of the Ren family, he was not expected to observe the highest level of formalities. That made his greetings to the emperor much easier. However, the previous Ren Jie would always be overly nervous whenever he saw the emperor. He was suppressed by the aura and the presence of the emperor. That resulted in him not having an impression of the emperor in his memory. He did not even dare to lift his head to look at the emperor. This time around, when Ren Jie entered the hall, the first thing that he did was to take a good look at the emperor. Afterward, he led Gao Ren and Tie Ta for the greetings. Tie Ta was very naive. He felt as though he was a villager entering the city for the first time. Everything seemed strange to him. As for Gao Ren, when he saw the emperor sitting above, his eyes darted around before following Ren Jie and greeting the emperor casually in an indifferent manner. Afterward, his sight shifted towards the food placed on their seat. ¡°Save the greetings. Ren family head, I recalled it was the three elders in the Ren family who accompanied you to the imperial feast the previous year. You should be coming of age only next year. Why are the elders not here this year?¡± After the emperor exempted their greetings, he did not grant them a seat immediately. Instead, he questioned Ren Jie out of curiosity. F*ck. He¡¯s pretending to be ignorant even though he knows everything. Although the incident happened a while ago outside the imperial palace, Ren Jie did not believe that the emperor did not know about that. If he was unaware of the happenings right under his eyes, he should not be the emperor anymore. It seemed like a casual inquiry and an act out of concern. However, there were so many more things to be carefully deliberated about within that question. He wanted to find out about the internal circumstances within the Ren family. Furthermore, his question would leak out and might even accentuate the conflict between him and the family clan elders. Or, he might be waiting for the Gaos to arrive¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore. When my father was my age, he had already led troops to war. Thus, I thought that I should not bring the elders with me for everything that I do. That¡¯ll make people think that I¡¯m still an immature child. Coincidentally, my friend and my most loyal personal guard wanted to see what the imperial feast looks like. Therefore, I brought them here this year.¡± Obviously, Ren Jie could not admit to everything. Nonetheless, he revealed a part of what happened. Although Ren Jie had never studied psychology on Earth, he learned some lessons from movies and television shows that he watched. Lies were the most easily exposed when something went wrong. That was why telling the truth was the best option. Of course, telling the truth could be tricky as well. How you said it and which part of it you said could result in different effects. Nevertheless, Ren Jie said nothing but the truth. Wen Yong was already seated. He had just lifted his teacup and took a sip of tea. When he heard Ren Jie¡¯s words, he had almost spurted the tea out. Fang Tianen gave Ren Jie a weirded out gaze as well. Your father was indeed impressive. That¡¯s an undeniable fact. The Ren family was powerful at the start of the Clear Jade Dynasty, yet it has sunk to the bottom of the ranks for the recent centuries. It was only when Ren Tianxing appeared that the Ren family rose to the peak in less than twenty years. But that was your father. How could you compare yourself to him? ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Ren Jie called as he bowed sincerely, ¡°I want to learn from my father. I want to expand the boundaries and territories of the country. If there is a chance, please allow me to lead troops to battle for the country.¡± You? Battle for the country? Even if you are willing to risk your life, I do not want to risk embarrassing the country. The emperor was speechless after he heard Ren Jie¡¯s words. This rascal¡¯s ego has become so inflated after being the family head for a year. You want to become your father so badly. When your father was your age, he had already reached the peak of the True Qi Realm. He also excelled in both literature and martial arts. As for a good-for-nothing like you¡­ Those good-for-nothings would not usually have the opportunity to meet the emperor. Because of Ren Jie¡¯s status as the family head of the Ren family, coupled with the fact that the occasion was the imperial feast at the Five Clans Hall, the emperor could not say anything else about that. ¡°The Ren family head¡¯s eagerness to serve the country is to be applauded. However, you have to finish your studies at the Jade Imperial Academy first. Please have a seat.¡± The emperor did not want to continue listening to Ren Jie speak. Who knew what other nonsense would he say if he was to go on? ¡°Spurt¡­¡± Wen Yong had just successfully held in the mouthful of tea he had almost spurted out. Upon hearing that, he finally could not hold it in anymore and spurted out the tea in his mouth. Wen Zihao was sitting beside him. Because of how hard he tried to suppress his laughter, the muscles on his face twitched uncontrollably. Fang Tianen, who was sitting on the other side, looked at Ren Jie in disgust. This rascal has changed so much. He did not even dare to lift his head and look at the emperor straight in the eye in the past. Now he has the guts to say anything, even though he¡¯s just uttering nonsense, he thought to himself. He thought about the news that he heard of before he entered the imperial palace. Fang Tianen concluded that this guy had lost his mind after he had been beaten. ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± Looking at the expression on the faces of the emperor and those around him, Ren Jie felt satisfied. From the looks of the current situation, the emperor and the other family clans did not take him seriously. Ren Jie answered the emperor rigidly before he waved Gao Ren and Tie Ta over to the first seat on the left. Before he was seated, he had already grabbed a fruit that was placed on the table and took a bite out of it impolitely. Fatty Gao Ren was not at all affected by his surroundings. When he saw the scrumptious-looking food on the table, he acted faster than Ren Jie. When Tie Ta saw Ren Jie make a move, he simply grabbed the entire plate of fruits in his hand. The trio¡¯s actions made Wen Yong and Fang Tianen, the two family heads sitting at the side, to crease their eyebrows into a frown. ¡°Emperor! Emperor, you must seek justice for me! Emperor, there are no laws and justice around anymore. What Ren Jie did is intolerable by the national laws! Emperor¡­¡± At that moment, Gao Zhanyuan¡¯s cries were heard from outside the hall and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Gao Zhanyuan led the staggering Gao Peng into the hall. ¡°Splat¡­¡± The moment Gao Peng stood before the emperor, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The few shattered teeth fragments that he had crushed when he clenched his jaw lay within the pool of blood. As he opened his mouth, his entire mouth was seen covered in fresh blood. It looked horribly gruesome and appeared as though he had suffered a fatal injury and would not be able to survive. ¡°What¡­ what happened? Why is Gao Peng so severely injured?¡± Gao Peng secured the second place in the imperial examinations last year. He was specifically nominated by the emperor. It was no surprise that the emperor recognized Gao Peng. Nevertheless, he acted ignorant of the incident that happened earlier. ¡°Emperor, you must seek justice for me! The Ren family head Ren Jie turned a blind eye to the imperial laws. He hurt my son Gao Peng right in front of the imperial palace and threatened to kill my entire family with the death exemption jade tablet that your majesty has bestowed him. Please help me seek justice so everyone can be assured.¡± Relatively speaking, if he was merely a family head, he would be slightly aloof even towards the emperor since he represented a powerful organization and was not part of the imperial government. However, that was often not the case. Ren Jie, who was a family head not included in the imperial government, was a rare case. Gao Zhanyuan was the secretary of the treasury who controlled the money and food supply in the world. He had a high position and held immense power in his hands. However, at that moment, tears were streaming down his creased face, making it appear as though he had been bullied. Gao Peng remained silent. Every once in a while, he would spit out a mouthful of blood. However, when he looked at Ren Jie from the corner of his eyes, his gaze was terrifyingly cold. His gaze looked as if he was out to kill. The piercing cold look in his eyes could send shivers down people¡¯s spines. ¡°Big Brother, this tastes delicious. It¡¯s a special tribute that we do not get to eat every day.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Yeah¡­ This tastes good as well. Tie Ta, eat slower.¡± ¡°Burp¡­ Nice!¡± Ren Jie had brought two foodies with him and they had treated them as nonexistent. Although other dishes had yet to be served, there were dozens of pastries and fruits on the table. The table was still mostly empty and had adequate space for the hundreds of dishes that were to be served later. The trio was happily digging into the food and was engrossed in eating. ¡°My beloved deputy Gao, don¡¯t panic. Tell me exactly what happened. Servants, call the imperial physician over immediately to look at the first runner-up.¡± The emperor pretended as though he knew nothing about what happened. He ordered someone to summon the imperial physician to show his concern for Gao Peng before inquiring about what had happened once more. Gao Zhanyuan repeated the incident again with strong feelings of distress lining his words. Afterward, he expressed his anguish about how Ren Jie¡¯s actions could not be simply regarded as him giving someone a beating, but instead showcased how he mishandled the imperial item bestowed to him. He had disregarded the laws of the nation and the sanctity of the imperial family and should be executed for his offenses. ¡°Bam¡­ This is outrageous.¡± The emperor bellowed in extreme anger after hearing his explanation. He slapped the table in front of him suddenly, causing the pastries and fruits to tremble from the impact. Afterward, he looked towards Ren Jie with a stone face and questioned, ¡°Ren Jie. Ren family head. What do you have to say?¡± Chapter 21 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If he was the previous Ren Jie, he would be scared out of his wits when he heard the emperor bellowing out his name in anger. But the Ren Jie now progressively confirmed his suspicion that the emperor knew of what had happened from the beginning, yet he pretended that he did not and listened to Gao Zhanyuan¡¯s woes once more. Could Gao Zhanyuan and Gao Peng not know that I would not be punished for that? No, they should be clear of that. F*ck. These guys are so cunning. Each one of them is more sly than the other. But the good thing was that Ren Jie did not need to devise any moves against them. He could simply not play by the cards that they had dealt him. They were clueless about his situation and did not take him seriously deep in their hearts. That was his biggest advantage. ¡°Yes¡­ Wait¡­¡± Ren Jie¡¯s mouth was filled to the brim. He pretended as though he was about to choke to death. He swallowed hard a few times and gulped down the cup of tea that the fatty had handed him before he finally caught his breath. ¡°Phew¡­ Your Majesty, you have scared me to death. Your moment of rage almost caused me to choke to death,¡± Ren Jie mumbled. Afterward, he looked towards the pathetic-looking Gao Peng and Gao Zhanyuan who was kneeling down and crying out his woes. ¡°Gao Zhanyuan, how did you have the guts to say such embarrassing things. To think you are the Gao family head. I am embarrassed for you.¡± Although Gao Zhanyuan was acting, for the most part, the unhappiness and rage he felt towards Ren Jie were real. When he heard Ren Jie¡¯s words, he stared at him in rage and thought, You f*cking hit my son. Why wouldn¡¯t I have the guts to say that out? Why would I need you to feel embarrassed for me? Wen Yong and Fang Tianen, who were sitting at the side, were momentarily stunned too. They did not expect Ren Jie to say that. The emperor who was sitting on the dragon throne turned his head slightly to look at Ren Jie. He seemed greatly unpleased with the situation that he saw, yet he was actually very calm on the inside. To be honest, the things that happened today surprised him too. Because he could not see through what was happening, he had said a couple more sentences to Ren Jie when he first saw him. However, he could not tell anything from merely observing Ren Jie. He had become bolder. Not only did he dare to look at him in the eye, but he also had the guts to blabber on in front of him. He was indeed saying nonsense. Moreover, he seemed slightly wild and full-on pampered. Before Gao Zhanyuan could rebut anything, Ren Jie had already jumped up in a jolt. He pointed his finger at the father and son duo. ¡°To think you father and son have the cheek to complain about me in front of the emperor! If I were you, I would have drowned myself in my own pool of urine. You two are utterly shameless.¡± Ren Jie appeared as if he was beyond angry. He pointed at Gao Peng and said, ¡°Gao Peng! You are a junior in the family clan who followed the family head to attend and learn from the imperial feast. It was enough that you didn¡¯t pay your respects and greet a family head like me. However, your sarcastic attitude is intolerable. When I went to ask you to return me the five hundred thousand taels of gold that your younger brother owe me, you actually refused to do so. You wanted to renege on your debt. Reneging on debts in the Clear Jade Dynasty is a huge offense that could subject you to the cruelest punishments. Not to mention that you owe a huge sum amount of five hundred thousand taels of gold.¡± Afterward, Ren Jie turned to face the emperor. With anger still lining his voice, he said, ¡°Your Majesty, I would have killed him long ago if I could have done so. How is he in the right when he is the one that owes me money? Since he brought up the issue, Your Majesty, please seek justice for me. Gao Fei owes me five hundred thousand taels of gold yet refuses to repay his debt. His brother Gao Peng reneged on the debt and refused to return the money as well. Why would the esteemed secretary of the treasury be short of five hundred thousand taels of gold? He makes so much more embezzling money. Your Majesty, please seek justice for me.¡± ¡°Cough¡­ Cough¡­¡± Fatty Gao Ren was eating his food while listening. When he heard Ren Jie¡¯s words, he accidentally choked on the food in his mouth. He coughed tremendously before he finally managed to swallow it down. Wen Yong and Fang Tianen, who were sitting at the sides, were very speechless too. They had been the family heads for many years and had attended the imperial feast many times, yet it was the first time they encountered such a situation. Upon hearing Ren Jie¡¯s words, the corners of Gao Peng¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He wanted to open his mouth and rebut Ren Jie¡¯s claims. However, the piercing cold look in his eyes sparkled slightly and he held back the urge to speak up. He merely hung his head low in silence. Fuming with rage, Gao Zhanyuan stood up and pointed a finger at Ren Jie. ¡°What nonsense are you speaking? Gao Fei was schemed by you¡­ I have yet to settle the accounts with you. How dare you¡­¡± ¡°Schemed? What did I scheme against him? Why did you not mention how he almost beat me to death? F*ck. You Gaos are incredible. Even if we were to settle the scores, I should be the one revenging you. Old scumbag. None of the sons you have raised are any good. You embezzled tons of funds and crops as the secretary of the treasury every day, yet you are unwilling to repay me a measly five hundred thousand taels of gold. You should be glad that I did not try to settle scores with your f*cking son for beating me up. How do you have the cheek to complain about me before the emperor¡­¡± Ren Jie¡¯s reaction was even more intense than Gao Zhanyuan. He had jumped onto the table, pointed a finger at him and started lashing at him. ¡°You¡­ How dare you scold me!¡± Although Gao Zhanyuan was not very powerful, he had perfected the True Qi Realm. His powers were released and he truly wanted to strangle that rascal to death. ¡°That¡¯s right! You are the one I¡¯m scolding. Who do you think you are? You might be the Gao family head, but I¡¯m also the Ren family head. Why would I be afraid to scold you? Not only you, but I¡¯m also scolding your eighteen generations of ancestors. There is not a f*cking good person in your entire family. You are all f*cking rogues who have the cheek to complain to the emperor even when you were the ones owing money. Pooh!¡± So what if he had perfected the True Qi Realm. Ren Jie did not believe that Gao Zhanyuan dared to touch him in the imperial palace. That was different from if they were outside the imperial palace. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± the emperor shouted in raging anger. He was truly furious. ¡°Bam!¡± He slapped his hand on the enormous jade table in front of him, causing it to shatter completely. His powerful presence engulfed the entire room. The might of the son of heaven and the wrath of the dragon emperor was not to be challenged. ¡°Look at how every single one of you is behaving. The imperial feast in the majestic Five Clans Hall has become a quarreling ground for rogues in the market place.¡± ¡°Please ease your anger, Your Majesty. We have realized our wrongs.¡± Other than Gao Zhanyuan, even the sensible and prudent Wen Yong and Fang Tianen, who were originally sitting down, stood up to admit their mistakes. However, that was merely a procedural act. ¡°Ren Jie. Even if you are young, you are still the head of the family clan. Think about how your father was then. When he was your age, he could already lead soldiers in battle to expand our country¡¯s borders. You have to constantly remind yourself of your position as the head of the family clan. You must not go around like the other kids of your age. My beloved deputy Gao, you should discipline your children more. It¡¯s only right to return the money you owe. I do not want to hear about my secretary of the treasury being hunted down for a debt amounting to a hundred thousand taels of gold ever again. Gao Peng was the runner-up for the previous imperial examinations. As he had not completed his studies then, he was not rewarded a title. Now that you have graduated this year, I will appoint you as the vice chief of staff in the military. Make sure to learn when you are in that position. Do not fool around all day.¡± Vice chief of staff. Although that was not an actual lieutenant general, it would not be difficult for Gao Peng to be promoted to a lieutenant general that possessed actual authority within a short span of time given the Gao family¡¯s influence. One must know that if the champion of the imperial martial arts examination had no background, he would only be appointed as a field-grade or company-grade officer. If he had some family background, he might become a deputy commander. He had to depend on himself as he embarked on the path to his future. The first few places in the major examinations would usually take on a scholarly position. Few would be appointed to the military directly. Four-tenths of the military was under the command of the Ren family; two-tenths under the emperor; another two-tenths under the Wen family; and one-tenth was controlled by the Gao family. The last one-tenth was controlled by neutral officials that worked their way to their positions. Ren Jie had read about that from the materials that he found in the Ren family library pavilion. It was obvious that the emperor deliberately wanted the Gao family to gain more voice within the military. Although that was only a vice chief of staff, there was much more information within that appointment. However, Ren Jie did not bother about that too much. Even if he wanted to involve himself in the matter, there was no opportunity for him to do so. Even worse, prying into the appointment would stir trouble for himself. Ren Jie was not at all concerned with the lieutenant general matter regarding Gao Peng. He looked at Gao Zhanyuan and said triumphantly, ¡°Brilliant idea, Your Majesty. I would try my best not to stoop down to the level of those people in the future as long as they do not mess with me. Gao Zhanyuan, have you heard what the emperor said? Give me my money immediately.¡± ¡°Hank¡­ you¡­ Your Majesty¡­¡± Gao Peng was not able to articulate his words clearly. However, he still managed to mumble a ¡°thank you¡±. He was not concerned if he was the lieutenant general or not. Others might do anything to get to such ranks. However, given his circumstances, it was only a matter of time for him. All he wanted was a signal. After Gao Zhanyuan had entered the room, Fang Yan was waiting at the door. He was accompanying the second prince to the event. As he heard the orders of the emperor, his hand that was holding his sword trembled slightly. He was also the second place in the imperial martial arts examinations. He was also defeated by the monster Lan Tian, whose power was unseen in a thousand years. He had various contributions in the military and was¡­ with the seventh princess¡­ Up until then, he was merely a commander for the imperial troops. Although the imperial troops¡¯ commander was more impressive than ordinary general officers, he was ultimately still not considered a general officer. Gao Peng was a few years younger than him, yet he was a step earlier in attaining that position. Was the reason behind that because he had suffered a beating? Or, was it because of the actions of the Gao family head? As he thought of that, he could not stop himself from looking towards Fang Tianen. If the Fang family had given him full support¡­ ¡°Here is a fifty thousand jade coins banknote.¡± Looking at the smug expression on Ren Jie¡¯s face, Gao Zhanyuan was furious. The events that happened today were unforgettable. He took out a fifty thousand jade coins banknote and threw it at Ren Jie. ¡°Bam!¡± Ren Jie waved the banknote gently and said happily, ¡°Think about all the trouble saved if you had been this forthright. My goodness.¡± ¡°Haiz!¡± When Wen Yong saw this scene, a sense of sorrow suddenly engulfed him. A vice chief of staff was nothing within the military, but that position was originally reserved for the Ren family when they were promoted. Ren Jie was pleased even when his family¡¯s position was acquired by others. Even five or ten million taels of gold were not worth forsaking a vice chief of staff position in the military, not to mention five hundred thousand taels of gold. Truly tragic and dreadful! ¡°We were meant to discuss the empress dowager¡¯s birthday celebration. Now¡­¡± The emperor creased his eyebrows slightly as he looked at the pool of blood that Gao Peng had vomited. Mixed in it were shattered fragments of his teeth. He turned towards Fang Tianen and said, ¡°From the reply by the imperial physician, there was something amiss about the poison that Fang Qi is afflicted with. Even he could not do anything about it. Have you found a cure yet?¡± Fang Tianen stood up and kowtowed to the emperor to express his gratitude for his concern. At the same time, he said solemnly, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I have put up a notice that rewards a million jade coins and a middle-grade spiritual item. My only hope is that some master could save my daughter¡¯s life.¡± ¡°I have ordered the imperial physicians to research it together. Hope that we can find a solution,¡± the emperor said. ¡°Such a thing happened to the Fang family. Gao Peng is injured too. Today is not a suitable day to discuss the empress dowager¡¯s birthday celebration. That¡¯s it for today. If the few of you think of any good ideas back at home, present it to me immediately. We¡¯ll leave other matters to after the empress dowager¡¯s birthday celebration. We¡¯ll discuss them again then.¡± After the emperor finished speaking, he turned and left immediately. The others bowed until the emperor was completely out of sight before straightening their bodies. Everyone had a different expression on their faces. The incidents that happened today were way too creepy. The original procedure was for them to discuss matters ahead of time within the majestic Five Clans Hall. However, that rule was changed by the emperor in such a subtle manner. His move encompassed some deep meaning! Ren Jie looked towards Fang Tianen the moment the emperor left. Looks like you are finally out of a solution and could only resort to putting up a reward notice. I¡¯m going to earn buckets this time. When Ren Jie thought of poisoning, he could not help but recall the disgusting segments in Martial Hero novels when they required the yin and yang to balance out during sexual intercourse to treat poison. He could not control himself and said to Fang Tianen, ¡°Is Fang Qi poisoned? Why did no one inform me about that? I have to visit when a beautiful lady is poisoned. Do you need my help to find a cure for the poison? I remember that when it comes to poison, we would usually require the yin and yang to balance out. If you need my help, I do not mind helping treat it.¡± ¡°A million jade coins and a middle-grade spiritual item!¡± Gao Ren¡¯s eyes sparkled when he heard this. He could not control himself and tugged Ren Jie¡¯s clothes to tell him that the amount sufficed. The main reason that he did that was that he felt a faint pang of worry when he heard Ren Jie mention balancing out the yin and yang. It would be disastrous if he was still thinking of Fang Qi¡¯s beauty and lost out on the deal. ¡°Humph. Save the concern, Ren family head.¡± The things that happened that day were way too creepy. Fang Tianen wanted to rush back as soon as possible to sort them through. Moreover, Fang Qi¡¯s condition was still unstable. He did not have time to handle this pampered kid. He stood up and prepared to leave. Did Ren Jie really think that he was capable of standing in the same position as them? Simply ridiculous. Especially when he heard Ren Jie mention about balancing out the yin and yang, his chests heaved in anger. He cursed at the rascal in his mind. Chapter 22 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Why would I not be concerned? Everyone in the Jade Imperial Academy knows that I¡¯m pursuing Fang Qi. How can I not interfere when she is poisoned? However, even the imperial physician cannot find a solution. If we do not resort to balancing out the yin and yang to treat the poison, we can only resort to the treasure that my father left me.¡± Ren Jie pursuing Fang Qi was not new. Countless people in the Jade Capital had joked about that; they had described that as the epitome of pursuing someone out of one¡¯s league. Although Ren Jie was the Ren family head, no one thought well of him. Meanwhile, Fang Qi was the complete opposite. She was a golden girl. Ren Jie was incomparable to her. He was bullied back at home and he risked losing his position as the family head anytime. When he was outside, he was known for being a pampered useless kid. Therefore, when Ren Jie offered to help and looked as if he would do anything for Fang Qi, Fang Tianen simply did not take his words seriously. He snorted and walked outside as he mumbled the words to himself. Fang Tianen was only a few steps from the door when he stopped in his tracks all of a sudden. He did not care about the worthless Ren Jie. However, from his words, he mentioned the treasure that the legendary Ren Tianxing left him that could be used to treat poison¡­ F*ck. So here he goes. No wonder the magnificent Ren family head was so confident. He has brought up his dad. Now he is really bragging about treating the poison here openly¡­ Gao Ren was standing beside him. Originally, he had wanted to remind Ren Jie. However, after hearing Ren Jie¡¯s words, he had pretended to be in all seriousness and forcefully acted as though he was oblivious to everything. In reality, he almost rolled on the floor laughing in his mind. Fang Tianen was a distance away from them. He stopped in his tracks abruptly, turned and looked at Ren Jie. Although he did not really like this pampered and worthless family head, it would be a different situation if he had some treasure in his hands which could save Fang Qi. ¡°Big Brother, are you¡­ really willing to¡­ use that treasure?¡± Gao Ren almost laughed out loud upon hearing the metaphor that Ren Jie used, yet he held it in ultimately. He joined Ren Jie on the show he was putting up very enthusiastically and appeared genuinely reluctant and inseparable. Fang Tianen¡¯s breathing hastened. He was thinking about how to communicate with Ren Jie in his mind. If there was a way to cure Fang Qi without sacrificing much price, he would not mind using him. Ren Jie touched his chin and contemplated deeply. ¡°I want to save her. But you know how precious that treasure is. If your family clan merely gave a million jade coins and a middle-grade spiritual item in exchange, I would suffer a huge loss. The loss is enough for me to buy dozens of courtesans at the auction. Although I do like Fang Qi a lot as well, it would not be worth it if I suffer a loss of more than half the price of a courtesan. No, this deal is way too unprofitable.¡± ¡°Kaboom!¡± Even though he was in the Five Clans Hall within the imperial palace, Fang Tianen could not stop himself from letting his power out. He was already in the Divine Power Realm. The outburst from his rage produced visible dharmic power ripples. The presence that he emitted was even more overwhelming than when Tong Qiang attacked earlier. I was tricked. In the hurry to save my daughter, I have actually believed what this pampered b*stard said. I actually stopped in my tracks just to have a discussion with him. In the end, he compared my golden girl with those courtesans in the brothels. That¡¯s absolutely intolerable. No. He did not merely compare my daughter with them. This evil b*stard said that my daughter can not even be compared to them. What a bastard, he thought. ¡°Great¡­ Great¡­ It would just¡­ be great¡­ that the Ren family have you as their family head¡­¡± Fang Tianen was fuming and was tempted to murder that kid. If it was another person, if they were at another place, he would definitely murder the person who dared to say that about his beloved daughter. It was a pity that they were in the Five Clans Hall. According to the rules set by their ancestors, no fights were allowed to take place within the Five Clans Hall. Moreover, Ren Jie was the Ren family head. After Fang Tianen muttered these words out, he left the place swiftly using a dharma spell that only those who had reached the Divine Power Realm could utilize. His pace fastened and he disappeared as a few blurry figures appeared in his path. That showed how badly he did not want to have Ren Jie within his vision. ¡°Haiz¡­ Fang family head. We could discuss the price. Because of how much I fancy Fang Qi, I would not mind giving you a discount equivalent to half the price of a courtesan. However, the price in the reward notice is way too low. If you really want to save your daughter, we can discuss the price in detail,¡± Ren Jie shouted in the direction Fang Tianen had left with his hands cupping his mouth. His voice reverberated within the Five Clans Hall. Even Wen Yong who was at the entrance shook his head in distress. What was Ren Tianxing thinking? How could he let this pampered son of his become the family head? How is he cut for the position? he thought. However, this rascal¡¯s guts are unbelievably huge. He beat Gao Peng up in front of the imperial palace, scolded the Gao family head in anger before the emperor, and now he even dared to toy around with the Fang family head. I heard that this rascal only dared to mess with pampered kids whose backgrounds were inferior to his and dared not to mess with him. Now that has changed tremendously. ¡°Haha¡­ The genius Miss Fang from the Fang family is only worth the price of half a courtesan. She is incomparable to even a prostitute. Brilliant¡­ Just brilliant¡­¡± The fatty almost went mad trying to hold in his laughter in the imperial palace. The moment he boarded the spiritual beast carriage, he cupped his stomach and burst out laughing. ¡°That gave a scare too. I thought that our family head would actually help to treat Fang Qi¡¯s illness. That woman is no good.¡± Tie Ta did not find the matter funny at all. He merely disliked Fang Qi a lot. Ren Jie did not find it funny as well. In all seriousness, he said, ¡°Do you think she is any better than a courtesan? I am serious, ok? The most impressive courtesans can price from ten thousand jade coins to hundreds of thousands. The more famous courtesans will even cultivate techniques that aid in males¡¯ cultivation. They will learn to gain the likes of men from a young age. They will master all thirty-six kinds of moaning and all seventy-two sex techniques. Moreover, they need to keep their virginity to the very end. They train their voices, looks, and posture for about a dozen years. Saying that Fang Qi is worth half a courtesan is actually overestimating her.¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± That made the fatty speechless. He looked at how serious Ren Jie was. He did not seem like he was joking at all. However, Ren Jie¡¯s words made him very uncomfortable. ¡°Cough¡­ That¡­ But if that¡¯s the case, how are we going about with our plan to obtain money?¡± Gao Ren rubbed his nose and changed the direction of the conversation in a seemingly casual manner. ¡°We cannot rush with the plan at all. I can¡¯t take back what I have said. Now he thinks that I am humiliating his daughter and intentionally provoking him. However, we will wait until the time when he has exhausted all measures. When a man is drowning, he will grasp anything he can find with all of his effort, even if that¡¯s a strand of straw. When that time comes, we will be the ones calling the shots,¡± Ren Jie replied calmly. ¡°We just have to be confident of the poison that we have concocted. We must believe that no one else can find a cure for it. What is left for us to do is to maintain our composure. The more anxious they are, the more we will benefit in the end.¡± ¡°¡­ grasp anything he can find with all of his effort, even if that¡¯s a strand of straw¡­¡± That was the first time Gao Ren heard such a metaphor. The more he thought about it, the more descriptive he thought that metaphor was. When it came to such situations, it was indeed true that the benefits would be greater the longer the issue dragged on. As Gao Ren thought about how Ren Jie¡¯s words made sense, he wondered how weird it was for Ren Jie to say words that made sense. Tie Ta was sitting beside them. Although he was not very smart, he could understand what Ren Jie had said. His heart palpitated nonstop. He was previously in a different class from Ren Jie and had only heard about how crazy Ren Jie was when pursuing Fang Qi, yet he was always tricked by her. Recently, there was also the incident when Ren Jie was beaten up by Gao Fei when they were fighting for Fang Qi¡¯s favor. However, after he saw the events that unfolded in the hall and heard the words that Ren Jie had just said, Tie Ta thought that those guys knew nothing about Ren Jie. His family head was nothing like how bad they described him. As a personal guard, Tie Ta had learned from his father since he was young not to gossip about anything he heard. He was told to keep his naiveness and just sit there. ¡°Reporting, Family Head. The three elders are waiting in the conference hall. They want the family head to rush there immediately after you have returned.¡± Someone walked towards Ren Jie the moment he had reached the Ren family abode. Afterward, Tong Qiang¡¯s voice was heard from outside the carriage. Gao Ren heard the voice from outside and shivered. ¡°Meal Ticket Big Brother, you are in deep trouble now. Why don¡¯t you return to the academy with us? We¡¯ll find cover and avoid them until they have calmed their anger.¡± ¡°What trouble? There are no more lessons in the academy during the last month. The lessons for first-year students have been completed. There is only the major examinations left. Why would you need to go to the academy? You two will stay here as well,¡± said Ren Jie before he stepped out of the spiritual beast carriage. ¡°Ah!¡± Gao Ren almost cried when he heard that. That was not the first time he accompanied Ren Jie to the Ren family abode. That made him more uncomfortable than when he was staying in the streets. Moreover, after a year¡¯s efforts, he had constructed an apothecary room in the academy. If he was not allowed to do his research on the medicinal prescriptions, he would be bored to death. In the Ren family abode, his every move would be closely supervised. It was worse than if he was sitting in jail. ¡°Big Brother, please take pity on me. I am a good student. Please let me return to the academy to prepare for the upcoming major examinations.¡± Gao Ren rushed out of the carriage. He held his hands together in a praying position and begged Ren Jie. Ren Jie broke into laughter at Gao Ren¡¯s antics. ¡°Look at how foolish you look. People who don¡¯t know might think that I am planning to sell you. The lessons you attended were even fewer than me. Do you believe yourself when you say that you are a good student?¡± ¡°The only reason you went to class was because of the beautiful girls. Although my physical body was not in the classroom, my heart was there¡­¡± Gao Ren muttered. Afterward, he immediately steered the conversation back on track. He pulled Ren Jie¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Meal Ticket Big Brother, please let me go back to the academy. I will follow you if you land yourself in jail or decide to explore a dangerous valley full of demonic beasts.¡± ¡°F*ck. This move would work if you were a beautiful girl. Considering your physique, let¡¯s not do such things.¡± Ren Jie looked at how Gao Ren was pleading him while pulling his arm and had an urge to throw him out. ¡°Tsk. Hoes over bros¡­¡± ¡°Family Head, the three elders have been waiting in the conference hall for a long time. Since you are back, please make your way there quickly. Additionally, the family head is the head of the family clan. You should not make the elders worry about you or cause them to become angry. This is a public place. You should constantly be cautious about your behavior. Look at how you are tugging around with this pig-like guy. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you are a homosexual.¡± Ren Qiancheng had been waiting at the entrance with four other subordinates. He was newly promoted as the inner gate assistant butler. He was slightly over forty and appeared dominating with the four subordinates standing behind him. Ren Jie was standing and talking to the fatty on the spiritual beast carriage and did not seem like he was about to alight anytime soon. Ren Qiancheng¡¯s triangular eyes stared in Ren Jie¡¯s direction. Seeing no response from Ren Jie after a long time, he walked towards the spiritual beast carriage impatiently. ¡°Captain Tong, all of you should go back and take a break. You guys appear a couple of times at the end of every year just for show, yet the benefits you guys get on a usual basis is way higher than the others. Do you guys know how many people are upset about that? If not for the third elder and the other elders helping to manage them, you would not be as carefree as you are now.¡± Ren Qiancheng looked askance at Tong Qiang, who did not get along with him. He recalled what the elders said about Tong Qiang and thought that the good days were over for them. They did not do anything usually, yet their remuneration was better than what he received as the assistant butler. It would be wrong if he did not tell them off. ¡°And you. Why are you dazing there? Bring the family head to the entrance of the conference hall and go back to have a rest.¡± Ren Qiancheng ordered as he pointed at Uncle Beast. Uncle Beast sat there and completely ignored Ren Qiancheng. He appeared as though nothing in the world had anything to do with him. ¡°Bam¡­¡± Ren Jie struck suddenly. Ren Qiancheng was totally not expecting that. The slap to his face made him stagger a few steps back. Although he was no genius, he had survived to become the assistant butler of the Ren family and had been cultivating for dozens of years. He had finally touched the fifth level of the True Qi Realm. However, he had not been in any real battles and had all the more not expect Ren Jie to hit him. Hence, despite how he had reached the fifth level of the True Qi Realm, he was hit squarely in the face by Ren Jie¡¯s simple slap. Chapter 23 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ren Qiancheng was stunned by that blow to his face. His face was flaming. Even though Ren Jie did not cause any actual damage, what was more important was that he felt utterly humiliated. He was the third elder¡¯s nephew and was related to him by blood. Since the third elder gained power in the elders¡¯ union, he had gained prestige within the Ren family. He had received admiration especially after he was promoted from a manager to the assistant butler. Although Ren Jie was the family head, he saw the elders reprimand him on countless occasions and saw how he pestered the elders for his allowance. Ren Jie was even easy-going around him. Gradually, he did not take that family head seriously. Furthermore, he thought that he did not do anything unacceptable. Ren Qiancheng covered his face, bulged his eyes wide open and stared at Ren Jie. ¡°Fam¡­ Family Head, I¡¯m representing the third elder when conveying the message. You¡­ what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°What do I mean? Ha¡­¡± Ren Jie let out a laugh after hearing his question. He looked at Ren Qiancheng and said, ¡°I, the family head, have slapped you because you are in the wrong. What do you mean when you refuse to repent but instead chose to question me? Tie Ta, drag him here.¡± Ren Jie had a solemn look on his face. He felt that the two slaps earlier were not satisfying enough and was prepared for a rough fight. ¡°Yes.¡± Although Tie Ta was only at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, he did not hesitate at all when he heard Ren Jie¡¯s orders and stepped forward. No matter what was ahead of him, may it be a mountain of knives, a sea of flames, a massive iceberg or any desperate situation, he would not hesitate at all. Within two steps, he was already standing in front of Ren Qiancheng. He lifted his arms and grabbed Ren Qiancheng, as though he was a demonic beast in human form. ¡°How dare a little rascal who is only at the Body Refinement Realm touch the assistant butler. You think too highly of yourself. ¡°Scram aside.¡± Ren Qiancheng was at the fifth level of the True Qi Realm. Although he lacked battle experience, cultivators on the True Qi Realm were much stronger than those in the Body Refinement Realm. The differences between them were innate. When he saw Tie Ta barging towards him, he activated the pure energy in his body suddenly. In a split second, the pure energy in his body had gathered and formed a vague protective layer around his body. That was a move only those who had reached the sixth level of the True Qi Realm could do. Ren Qiancheng had executed that with all of his might in a hurry. The four sidekicks who were standing behind him habitually rushed forwards and were prepared to fight when they saw Tie Ta rush forward. They were around the ninth level and the perfection level of the Body Refinement Realm. At their age, if they did not receive any rewards, it would be very hard for them to enter the True Qi Realm. However, they were often involved in fights, especially when they bullied others under the protection of powerful people such as Ren Qiancheng. ¡°Ha¡­¡± The four were not weaker than him. The two of them surrounding him were stronger than him. However, Tie Ta did not falter at all. As he was approaching Ren Qiancheng, the four had come near him. All of a sudden, Tie Ta¡¯s chest heaved up and he let out roar similar to that of a demon-slaying king kong. The four were jerked back from the impact. The qi energy and blood in their bodies boiled and they coughed out blood. Ren Qiancheng was standing directly in front of Tie Ta. Even though he had no knowledge or experience in battling, he was many times stronger than Tie Ta. However, stars had circled in his eyes and he was stupefied from the impact. Right at that moment, Tie Ta¡¯s hand, which was as large as a cattail leaf fan, had reached behind Ren Qiancheng¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you think you rascal who is only at the Body Refinement Realm could capture me? Go to hell¡­¡± Although Ren Qiancheng had been dazed and knocked a step back from Tie Ta¡¯s sudden attack, he was ultimately still at the fifth level of the True Qi Realm. He regained his composure, treated his finger as a sword and stabbed his finger towards Tie Ta¡¯s left eye at a speed that was much quicker than Tie Ta. If his attack was successful, Tie Ta would definitely turn blind in one eye. However, Tie Ta did not falter from that either. Even though he was naive, he had plentiful battle experiences. When he was just a child, he used to slaughter robbers alongside the soldiers. Dozens of lives had been ended in his hands. He was highly aware that he was a cultivation realm behind Ren Qiancheng. His opponent was at the fifth level of the True Qi Realm and was a step away from being able to gather pure energy to form a protective layer around his body. His sudden attack did not give Ren Qiancheng enough time to form the pure energy protective layer. That was his only chance. If he missed the opportunity, it would be highly unlikely for him to capture Ren Qiancheng. Tie Ta bulged his eyes to the size of a bull¡¯s. He did not attempt to avoid the attack or defend himself, but rather maintained his original action to capture Ren Qiancheng. ¡°Tong Qiang!¡± All of that happened in a split second. Ren Jie knew that Ren Qiancheng would resist. Not only was he at the True Qi Realm, but he was also arrogant, outrageous and had shown no respect to him, the family head of the Ren family. However, Ren Jie had not expected Tie Ta to be so fierce when fighting. Almost simultaneously, when Ren Jie shouted, Tong Qiang made a move by pointing at the air using his finger. A golden beam of light appeared instantaneously. Although he made his move later than Ren Qiancheng, his attack landed earlier than his. ¡°Kaching¡­ Ah¡­¡± A sharp sound resonated in the air, followed by Ren Qiancheng¡¯s agonized scream. His finger which was pointing towards Tie Ta¡¯s eye was instantaneously broken. It was awkwardly bent at an angle of more than a hundred degrees. At the same time, Tie Ta¡¯s huge hand, which was the size of a cattail leaf fan, had latched onto his spinal cord at the back of his neck. Only those at the ninth level of the True Qi Realm could direct pure energy out of their body. Hence, even though Ren Qiancheng was at the True Qi Realm, it was difficult for him to resist when his vital point was controlled at such a short distance. Moreover, Ren Qiancheng had no prior battle experience. Although Tie Ta was fearless and ferocious, he nodded at Tong Qiang in appreciation after he had captured and controlled Ren Qiancheng. Then, he picked Ren Qiancheng up and headed back to the spiritual beast carriage. ¡°Ah¡­ My hand! Tong Qiang, you bastard! How¡­ How dare you break my hand. I am definitely not letting this pass that easily. My uncle is the third elder. I am the inner gate assistant butler¡­¡± Ren Qiancheng was about 1.7 meters tall. However, he was picked up by Tie Ta as though he was a little chick. Furthermore, he was whining incessantly due to the pain in his fractured finger. That made him lose his composure and did not think through what he was shouting. ¡°Bam¡­ Assistant butler? You are the one I¡¯m hitting. After this slap, you are no longer the assistant butler anymore.¡± Ren Jie had swung his arm and slapped him in the face again. ¡°Bam¡­¡± Ren Qiancheng¡¯s face swung to one side due to the slap. Ren Jie gave another blow to the other side of his face and said, ¡°You have no right to insult my brother. ¡°Bam¡­ I am the head of the family. Who are you to berate me? ¡°Bam¡­ Who are you to meddle in the remunerations of my personal guards? Who are those who are upset about that? Give me their names. I will whip them to death. ¡°Bam¡­ Who are you to order Uncle Beast around? ¡°Bam¡­ How dare you put up a fight when I wanted to capture you? Are you revolting and betraying the family clan?¡± Although it had been a while since Ren Jie came into this universe, he was unhappy from the start. The moment he woke up, there was a bunch of elders wanting to teach him a lesson as though he was their grandson. What was even more frustrating was that people outside of the family clan completely disregarded him. F*ck. Now even an assistant butler dared to behave so arrogantly. That showed how they perceived the status of the family head. Ren Jie had been bottling up his anger. He alternated the direction of each slap and started giving Ren Qiancheng a beating. With every slap, he spewed out an issue that bothered him. They had yet to step foot into the Ren family abode. There were many passers-by shuffling to and fro a distance away from them, forming a crowd at the entrance of the Ren family abode. Ren Qiancheng was the third elder¡¯s nephew and the assistant butler of the inner gate. He had gained influence over the past year. So they were all shocked to see him being beaten up. Both sides of Ren Qiancheng¡¯s face swelled quickly. Blood was gushing out from his nostrils and some pieces of teeth had fallen out of his mouth. Although he was at the True Qi Realm, his power had been suppressed by Tie Ta, who was holding him by his vital point. Hence, he could not utilize his power to free himself unless he did it forcefully. However, that would be a battle of life and death. He could even sense Tong Qiang staring at him from the side. Ren Qiancheng¡¯s behavior was out of habit. He was used to telling Ren Jie and the others off whenever he saw them, just like what the third elder did. It gave him satisfaction when doing so. That gained him respect and fear from his subordinates. They would find it impressive for the assistant butler to have the guts to berate Tong Qiang, who had followed the previous family head, and even the new family head. Never had it crossed his mind that what he did would make him so miserable this time around. He did not even have the opportunity to beg for forgiveness. There was no way he could speak due to the beating. ¡°What¡¯s happening? The assistant butler is the third elder¡¯s nephew. Isn¡¯t what the family head did equivalent to humiliating the third elder?¡± ¡°This is way too harsh. Who said the family head was weak and soft? Look at how fierce he is with his slaps. He might beat him to death if this goes on.¡± ¡°This is way too horrible. Did you guys see it? His teeth flew out of his mouth.¡± ¡°He deserves it for how arrogant he usually is.¡± ¡°The family head is way too savage. He beat him personally right in front of the entrance of the family clan abode. This will shock the entire Jade Capital.¡± There were people from the Ren family watching from afar. They were in utter disbelief. Was that truly the new family head who had succeeded in the position for more than a year but was never involved in managing the matters within the family clan? Because the incident had happened at the entrance of the Ren family abode, many people were observing the situation from a distance away. They were more shocked and could not believe what was happening. ¡°F*ck. That¡¯s really interesting. I have never seen a family head that is as fierce as him.¡± ¡°The family head is slapping him personally. Are they executing the punishment based on the family clan rules?¡± ¡°That¡¯s really f*cking awesome. A little kid at the Body Refinement Realm is hitting a guy at the True Qi Realm. It¡¯s so impressive what those with authority can do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the family head. He is equivalent to the king of the family clan. Merely beating him is nothing. Those family heads who possess real authority can kill someone way stronger than them with just a sentence.¡± ¡°Are you referring to Ren Tianxing? This rascal is not that impressive. He was subdued by force. Just watch on. The action is beginning to heat up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Ren family head¡¯s carriage. What is the Ren family head planning on doing?¡± ¡°He is probably throwing the book at someone to set an example. Maybe there will be some internal fights within the Ren family later on. Let us just watch on. This is definitely going to get interesting.¡± While others were watching from the sidelines, Gao Ren, Tong Qiang and the personal guards who were standing beside Ren Jie were experiencing different emotions. When Ren Jie started bashing Ren Qiancheng, he said something with every strike. He was fierce when he landed the blows, but the words that he said made their hearts race. Ren Jie was not merely finding excuses or reasons to hit him. They could experience Ren Jie¡¯s anger from his words. No one should be able to order his personal guards around. No one should be able to humiliate his friends. No one should be able to berate Uncle Beast. No one should be able to hurt his personal guards¡­ ¡°Stop what you are doing¡­¡± Just when Ren Jie was exhausted from the bashing, an angry bellow sounded from afar. A shadow had rushed there quickly, as though he was riding the wind. That was the third elder Ren Hanlin. Behind him were the second elder Ren Junyang and the fourth elder Ren Wenxu who had followed him there. It was such a huge commotion. It was expected that they would be notified soon. After hearing the news, they could not have possibly waited to berate Ren Jie at the conference hall. Therefore, they had rushed there immediately. ¡°Great¡­ Great¡­¡± When Ren Hanlin saw Ren Qiancheng, who looked worse than a pig head and was hardly recognizable, he could not suppress his anger at all. ¡°The family head is becoming increasingly impressive. After bashing someone in front of the imperial palace, you are now bashing your own clan member at the entrance of our house.¡± ¡°This is really unacceptable. Do you really think that you can do anything as the family head?¡± Ren Wenxu said angrily too. They were completely embarrassed when they were chased away in front of the imperial palace. They held their pride and ordered Ren Qiancheng to wait for Ren Jie at the entrance. They had wanted to talk about that issue in the conference hall. However, they had not expected such a situation to occur before they should tell Ren Jie off for the previous incident. ¡°The family head is young and immature. Are the lot of you still young?¡± Ren Junyang¡¯s eyes burned with anger. He looked at Tong Qiang solemnly and said, ¡°You guys followed the previous family head for dozens of years. Did you really think that it¡¯s good for the family head to act so foolishly? The previous family head established the Elders¡¯ Union to restrict the young and immature family head from doing anything foolish. Tong Qiang, you guys head back immediately to receive your punishments. The others stop looking on here. This is the entrance of the Ren family and not a place for monkey business. Bring the family head back to the ancestral shrine immediately.¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± When Ren Junyang mentioned the ancestral shrine, a commotion was stirred amongst those people watching from afar. Something big is about to happen. Looks like the elders are finally angry. Even the family head can be punished in the ancestral shrine when he is in the wrong. Looks like they are planning to punish the family head! Tong Qiang was stoned for a while. Disdain flashed his eyes. He seemed as though he had recalled something. Suppressing his disdain forcefully, he waved his hand to order the personal guards to go back. ¡°Stand there.¡± All of a sudden, Ren Jie bellowed. ¡°Are you my personal guards or the elders¡¯ personal guards? Who allowed you to leave without my orders? I want this to be etched in your minds from today onwards. The responsibility of the family head personal guards is to protect my safety. I am feeling extremely unsafe right now. F*ck. These b*stards outside are finding trouble for me. Those within the family clan are causing me distress too. Tong Qiang, do you hear me? Let me ask you a question. Who do you f*cking listen to?¡± Chapter 24 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ren Jie had even started cursing as he spoke. However, Tong Qiang was not angry at all after hearing Ren Jie¡¯s words. Under the golden armor that only showed his eyes, his eyes were sparkling in extreme happiness. He had not been that happy and full of smiles for years. Tong Qiang raised his hand and loud thud sounds were heard. Including Tong Qiang, the personal guards on all hundred and twenty-six horses had jumped down. They had not controlled their forces when they landed on the ground. It was apparent that they were intentionally creating those sounds. Everyone felt as though they were hit by an earthquake. Tong Qiang led the hundred and twenty-six personal guards and they knelt on one knee. ¡°Greetings to the family head.¡± The hundred and twenty-six personal guards shouted simultaneously. Their voices could be heard from kilometers away. This shocked the crowd that was surrounding them. Their greeting was more convincing than any other words. Ren Hanlin¡¯s entire body was shaking. He pointed his finger at Tong Qiang and chided. ¡°This is defiance¡­ Tong Qiang, what are you doing? The elders are in charge of facilitating the family head in all big and small matters within the Ren family. Are you revolting against the family clan?¡± ¡°Stop messing around. The family head is young and immature. Tong Qiang, what are you planning to do?¡± Ren Junyang looked grim. He had taken out a jade tablet that could summon the teams within the family clan anytime. This jade tablet represented the Elders¡¯ Union¡¯s power to control all the matters within the Ren family. ¡°The previous family head had said that the Elders¡¯ Union would be responsible for managing the matters within the family clan. The personal guards are the family head¡¯s private troops. We do not belong to the family clan. Usually, when the family head does not have any special demands and orders, we follow the arrangements and orders by the family clan. When the family head gives his orders, we will swear to death to abide by it, no matter if he is in the right or not.¡± Tong Qiang¡¯s voice was deep and low-pitched as usual. After he finished his sentence, he raised his hand and all hundred and twenty-six personal guards stood up. Although every single one of them was still clad in their usual extravagant armor, they emitted a completely different vibe than usual. They used to look like just extravagant decorations. However, at this moment, they carried an unstoppable killing intent. ¡°This¡­¡± After hearing Tong Qiang¡¯s words, Ren Hanlin was stunned momentarily. He turned towards Ren Junyang and saw him nod his head slightly. Why would this happen? he thought. Nevertheless, he snorted in anger and turned towards Ren Jie. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Family Head. Let him go immediately. Follow us to the ancestral shrine.¡± ¡°I am not free. I have no time or mood for it. So what if I have beaten him up? He is the one I¡¯m beating. He relied on the influence of others when bullying people and showed an absolute disregard towards superiority. He had the guts to berate and order the family head around. He lashed out at the leader of the family head¡¯s personal guards, ordered the family head carriage around and humiliated the family head¡¯s friends. He did all of that right before my very eyes. I have a question for you, third elder. Who made the decision to promote this kind of person to be the assistant butler? The Ren family assistant butler is a high ranking position and holds immense power. Why is such a person who disrespects the family head the assistant butler?¡± Follow you? F*ck. Why should I, the family head, listen to you? Follow you there, my ass! Ah! Ren Hanlin had not expected Ren Jie¡¯s response. When Ren Qiancheng¡¯s sidekicks who were knocked down by Tie Ta saw the third elder, they stood up in anger. Before their smiles could form when they heard that the third elder wanted to bring Ren Jie to the ancestral shrine, they became dumbfounded. This rascal had the guts to say that to the elder? Am I hearing things? Other than them, even the personal guards and Gao Ren and the others were stunned. Am I hearing things? Am I being delusional? Although Ren Jie was very arrogant in the imperial palace, they recalled that Ren Jie would always be terrified when he saw the elders. What is happening today? It was reasonable that Ren Jie had bullied Ren Qiancheng. After all, he was merely an assistant butler. Under the management of the head butler, there were three chief butlers, twelve assistant butlers, thirty-six house managers, seventy-two assistant house managers, a hundred and six stewards, and three hundred and sixty assistant stewards. The entire Ren family was massive. Including the lineal descendants, collateral descendants, servants and slaves, there were about thirty thousand people in the household. Ren Qiancheng¡¯s position was relatively high as he was not only the assistant butler but also the third elder¡¯s nephew. If he was the previous family head Ren Tianxing, Ren Jie could settle that guy with just one sentence. However, everyone was already shocked that he had bullied Ren Qiancheng. That showed how even more astonished they were when Ren Jie rebutted the elders. No. He had not simply rebutted the elders. He was questioning and chiding them. Just when those people were stunned by the change of circumstances, Ren Jie had stopped beating Ren Qiancheng. He stood on the spiritual beast carriage and looked down at the third elder. ¡°Let¡¯s save the effort of going to the ancestral shrine. I expect an explanation from you right here, Third Elder. Who is Ren Qiancheng¡¯s backing?¡± Ren Jie looked at Ren Hanlin squarely and continued, ¡°I will also need you to explain how we are by going about this matter according to the family clan rules. How am I in the wrong when I bashed him? F*ck. So this is how the Elders¡¯ Union facilitates the family head in managing the family clan. Even an assistant butler has the guts to publicly humiliate the family head. I have already scolded you a lot the previous time. The family head represents the Ren family clan. How could you guys be glorious and happy when I have f*cking lost face?¡± Ren Hanlin was stunned. If what Ren Jie said was true, Ren Qiancheng had committed a grave sin. He knew that his nephew Ren Qiancheng would behave arrogantly with his backing. However, he did not find his behavior inappropriate as he had just gained power recently as well. Now that he heard what Ren Jie said, he looked sharply at Ren Qiancheng¡¯s four sidekicks. When the four realized the circumstances they were in, they looked down and remained silent in fear. Ren Hanlin was dumbstruck. If what Ren Jie said was true, then¡­ Ren Jie had not wanted to discuss the matter in private from the start. He did not plan on debating about anything with them. He was the family head. He did not have to explain anything to them. Even if an explanation was required, it should be them explaining themselves to him. When the fatty standing beside Ren Jie saw Ren Hanlin unable to respond to Ren Jie¡¯s questions, he glanced sideways and looked at Ren Jie. Is this still my Meal Ticket Big Brother? he thought. He is so fierce! This feeling was similar to the vibes that Ren Jie emitted when he bullied people from smaller family clans and had no background. However, he had bashed Gao Peng, the genius from the Gao family, instead, and had scolded the Gao family head in front of the emperor, therefore thoroughly angering him. After that, he had chided the elders whom he was most afraid of in the past. He was still behaving like the pampered kid he was before, but what he did now was way more satisfying. Gao Ren felt that the day did not go to waste. He was extremely thrilled, satisfied and exhilarated just from watching at the sidelines. According to the family clan rules, disrespecting the family head, offending superiority and acting beyond one¡¯s authority¡ªthese were all offenses that could subject him to a death penalty! If the matter continued and escalated, no matter what happened, Ren Qiancheng would definitely lose his life. Although Ren Qiancheng was not talented at cultivation, he was Ren Hanlin¡¯s younger brother¡¯s only child. Moreover, they were standing in front of the Ren family abode, thus the matter affected the reputation and authority of the second elder Ren Junyang, third elder Ren Hanlin and fourth elder Ren Wenxu. After all, everyone knew about the ties between Ren Qiancheng and Ren Hanlin. If Ren Qiancheng was beaten to death using a wooden staff, the reputation of the three elders who were responsible for handling daily matters within the Ren family would be thoroughly damaged. Ren Jie was the family head, after all, and they were under public scrutiny. Most importantly, Tong Qiang and the personal guards were there. People such as Ren Qiancheng, who gained influence at a later time, may not know about them. They had disappeared without a trace in recent years and would only appear for certain important events within the family clan. Many people in the family clan thought that they were merely there to appear dominating, similar to that of ceremonial guards. However, Ren Junyang and the other elders knew only too well. Those were the remaining elites of the imperial army who followed Ren Tianxing when he was at his prime. The imperial army was made up of the strongest and most loyal people selected from millions of soldiers. Not only the current imperial army, but the previous generations of the imperial army were also all members of the Ren family. Tong Qiang and the other personal guards were orphans who followed Ren Tianxing since they were young. They were the remaining people left from elites who followed Ren Tianxing. If they were to say anything, the consequences would definitely be serious. If they wanted to use force to bring Ren Jie away or do anything else, they would definitely not care about any consequences once Ren Jie had given his orders¡­ Ren Hanlin¡¯s entire forehead was drenched in sweat due to Ren Jie¡¯s questions. He looked towards Ren Junyang for help. ¡°Despicable! A disgrace to our family clan! How dare a mere assistant butler do such things. The Elders¡¯ Union will handle this matter personally and give the family head a satisfactory answer. Please move inside, Family Head. It is better to settle the family clan matters within the clan so outsiders will not have a chance to make a laugh out of it. This is a public place, after all. There are some things regarding the family clan and the family head which we cannot talk about openly.¡± Ren Junyang scolded Ren Qiancheng, whose face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, before he changed his tone. For the first time, he spoke to Ren Jie in a formal tone that was expected of him when talking to the family head. He no longer sounded as though the Elders¡¯ Union dominated over the family head. Even though that was only a temporary act because he had no other alternatives, that was still the first time he treated Ren Jie properly after he had become the family head. He was giving in! Everyone was in disbelief, including Gao Ren, Ren Qiancheng¡¯s subordinates and those in the crowd. Although he did not express it directly, anyone who had a brain could hear that the second elder was giving in. Oh my god! Did I hear it correctly? The family head did¡­ that¡­ Yet, the elders have given in and said that¡­ They recalled how imposing the third elder was when he appeared and how aggressive the situation was. It was incredibly unbelievable how the elders gave in all of a sudden. ¡°Um¡­¡± Ren Jie murmured to himself, before waving his hand at Tie Ta and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s what the second elder said, why would I not trust the three elders?¡± When Ren Jie saw an incredulous look on the elders¡¯ faces when he said that he would hand Ren Qiancheng over to them, he knew what they were thinking. Those guys thought that he would take the opportunity to make some requests, especially after how Ren Junyang hinted that they could yield on his expenses. F*ck. They are f*cking treating me like a child. They thought they could coax me by offering me candy. Ren Jie did not teach Ren Qiancheng a lesson to fight for anything with them. He only wanted to give them a warning with that opportunity lying in front of him so they would not offend him easily in the future. He also wanted to take the opportunity to change the cards he was dealt since he did not want to live like a coward now that he was in that position and in the family clan. However, he knew clearly that if he wanted to reopen the video in his mind again, the tens or even hundreds of thousands that he received each month was insufficient. It was unrealistic trying to depend on his family clan. Fortunately, the situation at the Fang family was about to reach the harvest season. Ren Jie did not bother wasting his saliva talking to them. ¡°These guys too. They dared to defy the family head¡¯s orders when I ordered for Ren Qiancheng to be captured. According to the family clan rules, every one of them should be punished with sixty hits using the wooden staff. Execute their punishment at once. Now. Immediately. That¡¯s all. I am tired.¡± Ren Jie did not ask for the elders¡¯ opinions. After making the orders, he called Gao Ren to follow him and he stepped into the spiritual beast carriage. Uncle Beast never spoke, yet he did not need any orders and had already stared driving the carriage into the family clan abode. When the others who were watching from inside the family clan abode saw the family head carriage enter, they stood far away from it and bowed respectfully. Tong Qiang ordered the personal guards to get on their horses immediately and left one team with Tie Ta to oversee the execution of the family clan rules. He and the others guarded Ren Jie as he entered the Ren family abode. Ren Hanlin carried Ren Qiancheng over. He was almost unrecognizable due to the beating. When Ren Hanlin saw how he looked, he said angrily, ¡°Look at him. He was almost beaten to death. What does he want? This is absolutely¡­¡± ¡°Humph. This useless person might as well die from the beating. Get someone to send him away. I do not want to see him appear within the family clan abode ever again. You two follow me,¡± Ren Junyang said. He shook his sleeves and walked away in anger. They had originally planned to summon the family head to the conference hall, but they now had to give in here. The differences and changes between their expectations and reality were not as simple as Ren Jie¡¯s outburst two days ago in the conference hall because of his allowance. That made him vaguely insecure. Chapter 25 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just as Ren Jie and the others left and entered the Ren family abode, the incidents at the entrance spread like wildfire to the various influential organizations within the Jade Capital. They all had varying reactions. Those who were in organizations that belonged to the Ren family began feeling uneasy. Many had even hurried to the Ren family abode in secret or sent someone to inquire about what had happened. The Ren family was an enormous tree, and they were like the leaves on the tree. It was only natural that they were concerned about the changes happening to the roots of the tree. There were also some people who were extremely happy. One of them was the emperor, who did not manage to have an imperial meal with the family heads of the other four family clans in the imperial palace but instead ate individually with some ministers who were firm followers of his. He was in a great mood and had specially brought nice wine that was secretly stored within the palace to reward the ministers. The emperor himself drank happily. The few ministers who did not know about the situation had thought that the emperor was happy about the upcoming Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday celebration. In the Gao family abode, Gao Peng¡¯s private courtyard was serene and elegant. It had a pleasant environment. Although it was not decorated extravagantly, it emitted sheer magnificence. Gao Peng had decorated the place himself. ¡°Great. This is great. Fight on. It would be best if they had fought each other. This little rascal has definitely gone mad. He created a ruckus in the imperial palace and thoroughly fell out with us and the Fang family clan. After he returned home, he also fell out with the elders in his own family clan. He is still not of age yet. Those elders will definitely not allow him to regain control over the family clan that easily. There¡¯s going to be more drama for us to watch.¡± When Gao Zhanyuan received firsthand information about the incident that happened at the entrance of the Ren family abode, he felt incredibly satisfied and felt that his anger had been vented. Just then, Gao Peng walked out of his room. He had tended his injuries, consumed his medicines and was back to his usual nonchalant self. When Gao Peng walked out, he saw that his father had something to say to him. Before Gao Zhanyuan could say anything, he said, ¡°I have already heard everything just now. It looks like troubles will soon stir in the peaceful Jade Capital.¡± ¡°It would be best for us if the Ren family has some disputes internally. All the four other family clans in the Jade Capital would love to see that happen. The Ren family grew too powerful in the recent twenty years. Their power has reached the stage that threatens all the other four family clans and disturbs our sleep.¡± Although Gao Zhanyuan was not very talented, he had years of experience being the family head and could thus look at the bigger picture. The uncontrollable tears in the Five Clans Hall and the anger and insanity at the entrance of the imperial palace had all disappeared without a trace. ¡°Humph!¡± Gao Peng snorted. ¡°When one is at the pinnacle of power, he is bound to suffer a fall. Without Ren Tianxing, the Ren family is in a state of disunity, just like a sheet of loose sand. However powerful they may be, they are of no threat anymore. Those elders within the Ren family are negligible. No matter if Ren Jie has really gone insane and acted recklessly due to that blow to his head, or if he truly wants to fight for power, the upcoming show will definitely be interesting. Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi are the two persons within the Ren family that truly possess military power. They have left together with their families after Ren Jie succeeded in the family head position. What they did is worth deliberating about. They are each managing their own organizations. If Ren Jie is obedient and remains the puppet family head that he was, the Rens may be able to sustain this situation for a longer time period. However, if he continues causing trouble, it will not be long before the entire Ren family collapses.¡± ¡°In reality, the fate of the Ren family has already been destined ever since Ren Tianxing¡¯s disappearance, and when he reappeared to force the entire family clan to hand the family head position over to Ren Jie.¡± Gao Zhanyuan stood up and looked at Gao Peng, who seemed to have returned to his normal self and looked extremely nonchalant and calm. He said to him, ¡°The emperor, the Fang family, the Wen family, us and even some other organizations have been waiting for that day to arrive. At this point in time, we cannot utilize external force to provoke the Ren family, or that will help to unite them together. The more singing and dancing there is outside, the more it will benefit us. It¡¯s apparent that the emperor knows this too. That explains why he made an exception and allowed the three elders in the Ren family to attend the imperial feast. The other big aristocratic families have conceded some benefits to them as well to stir trouble within the Ren family. We originally thought that this plan would take years and would only be executed after Ren Jie was of age. It looks like we do not need to wait that long anymore.¡± Gao Peng smiled at this. He smiled in a relaxed and nonchalant manner. He was mindful that the reason why Gao Zhanyuan said that was to persuade him carefully and cautiously so he would not get revenge on Ren Jie after the humiliating incident that happened today. That would destruct the situation that everyone was trying to maintain. ¡°Do not worry. If I cannot even endure such humiliation, how am I going to achieve big things in the future? How do I go against inhuman talents such as Lan Tian? The disagreements within the Ren family are intensifying. Why will I help them at this point in time? I had indeed wanted to murder Ren Jie then¡­¡± When Gao Peng mentioned the incident, he touched his broken teeth. Although they would grow back in no time given his cultivation stage and with the help of elixirs, he would never forget what happened. ¡°However, I thought afterward that doing so was not satisfying enough. Lan Tian is way more brutal when it comes to handling such things. I want Ren Jie to be alive. Killing him only takes a moment. I want him to be alive to watch himself lose everything that he has, lose all his authority and become the most abject slave. I want him to witness my rise and watch me stand at the very peak.¡± As he spoke, Gao Peng displayed an extremely relaxed and delighted expression. He continued, ¡°That will be much more wonderful than killing him. The vice chief of staff. With the emperor¡¯s assistance, I believe that in no time, the Gao family will become the second strongest family clan again, ranking only below the imperial family.¡± When Gao Zhanyuan heard what Gao Peng said, he let out a breath. He was extremely cautious around Gao Peng. If Gao Peng had insisted on planning his revenge, Gao Zhanyuan had originally planned on inviting Grandmaster Gao out of his secluded cultivation. Grandmaster Gao was the only person within the Gao family who could truly control and influence Gao Peng. After all, he was the person who discovered that Ren Tianxing was not within the Ren family and noticed that problems had arisen within the Ren family then. He had also devised the plan to reduce external pressure exerted on the Ren family and allow their internal disagreements to escalate. Currently, the disagreements within the Ren family had started to truly escalate. As time progressed, the situation within the Ren family would intensify. The Ren family held military power. When the person who truly had the right to become the family head of the Ren family made his move, the situation would then become the most intense. That was the moment they were all anticipating for a long time. Fortunately, Gao Peng did not lose his head. Although Gao Zhanyuan felt chills running down his spine when he looked at Gao Peng¡¯s relaxed and delighted expression as he spoke, he was not overly concerned as long as that did not affect Grandmaster Gao¡¯s overall plan. After all, any ordinary person would find that kind of humiliation unbearable. Even an ordinary civilian would risk his life to seek revenge, not to mention a talented genius like Gao Peng, who held actual power within the Gao family. It was highly possible that the emperor had made an unprecedented exception and appointed Gao Peng as the vice chief of staff directly to prevent him from seeking revenge. That resulted in him receiving what others might have to spend ten whole years achieving. ¡°Useless. Useless. A bunch of f*cking useless people¡­¡± As Fang Tianen stepped out of Fang Qi¡¯s room, he could not control the urge to curse incessantly because of the results that he saw. The servants that were following behind him did not even dare to breathe heavily. They were fearful that Fang Tianen would vent his anger on them. When Fang Tianen reached the antechamber of Fang Qi¡¯s accommodation, he suddenly noticed the servants following behind him. ¡°A bunch of useless people. Why are all of you following me? Go back to look after the maiden.¡± He scolded angrily. ¡°Family Head, those people that we have just found do not have any solution either. The Seventh Princess wanted to come over, but I have convinced her against it. After all, if she was to come over, we would have to host her carefully. She would not be able to offer any help but would instead cause more trouble for us.¡± Fang Yan had found an excuse to leave the imperial palace. At such a critical time, he must express his concern and follow Fang Tianen closely. When he saw Fang Tianen leave the room, he walked forward hurriedly to express his concern. ¡°A bunch of f*cking useless people.¡± Fang Tianen cursed again. He calmed himself down before looking at Fang Yan in approval. ¡°You have done an excellent job. Thank the Seventh Princess on my behalf. Tell her that I will notify her immediately if there are any changes to Fang Qi¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°Rest assured, Family Head. I have told the Seventh Princess that. I have also asked for the Emperor¡¯s permission to be absent from court. I will stay in the family clan to help in finding a cure for Sister Fang Qi¡¯s poison.¡± Fang Tianen could not sit still. He walked to and fro in the antechamber. Suddenly, he stopped moving and looked towards Fang Yan. ¡°You¡­ Do you think that Ren Jie was intentionally humiliating Fang Qi and finding trouble with us, or does he really have some treasures that could be used to treat poison?¡± Being the family head of a family clan like the Fang¡¯s, Fang Tianen was experienced and knowledgeable. After such a long time, he was almost in despair when the imperial physicians and the family clan ran out of solutions. He could hardly think of any better solutions. Therefore, not long after he had returned, when he looked at Fang Qi again, he could not help but recall Ren Jie¡¯s words. ¡°This¡­¡± Fang Yan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Ren Tianxing was one of the most powerful persons in the world. At the later stages, he did not want to be constrained by the Jade Capital. From what I have heard, he had explored many historical remains and had interacted with many people who were truly cultivating for immortality. Back in the days, he had once received a heavenly pill which was at a much higher level than spirit pills. If Ren Jie¡¯s poison-treating treasure was indeed left by him, it is highly plausible that it is capable of treating Fang Qi¡¯s poison. However, Ren Jie¡¯s attitude did not seem to match what the rumors said about him pursuing Fang Qi relentlessly. It seemed as though they were enemies.¡± Fang Tianen was not at all surprised by Ren Jie¡¯s attitude. He said, ¡°Ren Jie is a pampered and prodigal kid. He spends his days roaming about the red-light districts. There are countless people that he is pursuing within the Jade Imperial Academy. Fang Qi had used Gao Fei to puncture a hole in his head earlier. It is no surprise that he is resentful about that. However, no matter what, we cannot get in touch with Lan Tian currently. If Ren Jie really has a poison-treating treasure¡­¡± Fang Tianen wanted to find Ren Jie for the treasure. Yet, he also recalled Ren Jie¡¯s words during the imperial feast in the Five Clans Hall. He recalled the smug expression on Ren Jie¡¯s face and the words he said about Fang Qi. That made anger build in his chest. ¡°We have just received news that Ren Jie has almost beaten Ren Qiancheng, the nephew of the third elder in the Ren family, to death at the entrance of the Ren family abode. He has also had an argument with the three elders. In the end, the elders gave in so as to save Ren Qiancheng¡¯s life. However, problems have arisen within the Ren family. The third elder has just experienced the benefits of authority. He will definitely not allow Ren Jie to do as he wishes. The good days are gone for Ren Jie. We can try to find a solution temporarily. If there are really no other measures, I will talk to Ren Jie personally.¡± Before Fang Tianen could say anything, Fang Yan said, ¡°The most important thing right not is to find a way to save Sister Fang Qi. Everything else is not as critical. Ren Jie is now at the extreme of insanity and arrogance and he is overly-pampered. He had the guts to stir trouble right in front of the imperial palace. Not only did he cause trouble within the family clan, but he also offended the Gao family and us, the Fang family. There are not many days left for him to continue messing around. Family Head, you need not make yourself angry over such a person.¡± ¡°The situation within the Ren family is not that simple. This is only the beginning. Did he really think that everyone cannot do anything about him? We were only¡­¡± When Fang Tianen was in the middle of his sentence when he suddenly realized something amiss. He stopped talking and looked at Fang Yan. He patted Fang Yan¡¯s shoulder before saying, ¡°Ok. Everyone has been looking down on you ever since your father passed away. However, Fang Qi has always told me that you are the pillar of our family clan and that you will definitely succeed in the future. Let us wait and observe the situation. If there is no other alternative, we can only give that a try. Do not worry. There will definitely be some changes after the Empress Dowager¡¯s birthday celebration.¡± They had gradually exhausted all the plans that they could think of. Fang Tianen could only start to think of other plans. Everything was going according to what Ren Jie had expected. He had even deliberated those words that Ren Jie had intentionally said. ¡°Thank you, Family Head. I, Fang Yan, am a member of the Fang family. The family clan¡¯s blood runs in my veins. It is only natural that I give my all for the family clan.¡± Fang Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even though he had been contacting the Second Prince in private and was the future prince consort in everyone¡¯s eyes, he still lacked the support from a strong backing like the Fang family clan. He had been waiting for that sentence. Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Although Ren Jie and the others had left the main entrance of the Ren family abode, Tie Ta remained there with a team of personal guards to carry out Ren Jie¡¯s orders dutifully. ¡°Eighteen¡­ Nineteen¡­ Twenty¡­¡± ¡°Bam¡­ Bam¡­ Bam¡­¡± Tie Ta was concentrated on counting while a person from the team of personal guards was landing heavy blows on those four guys. Their flesh was torn and they screamed continuously. If a master was to execute the wooden staff punishment, he could kill someone with just one blow if he had the intention to. If he did not want to kill that person, the sufferer would only experience external injuries even with a hundred blows. Even though Ren Jie did not order the personal guards to keep the lives of the four sidekicks, they knew about Ren Jie¡¯s intentions. However, they had detested those guys for a long time. Therefore, they did not show any mercy when executing the punishments and had beaten them until they were almost lifeless. Given that the sidekicks could only apply ordinary medicinal prescriptions, they would be stuck in bed for at least three months. At the entrance of the Ren family abode, the other members of the Ren family clan were terrified of what they saw. A distance away, there were also many people watching from the sidelines. Everyone was harboring different thoughts. Those watching from afar did not mind the situation escalating, while the members of the Ren family were all secretly worried. They did not know if the family head¡¯s rage would embroil them. The main reason for their worries was that the Elders¡¯ Union held power within the family clan. Those who did not comply with the Elders¡¯ Union would be punished. However, obeying the Elders¡¯ Union would infuriate the family head. It was apparent that the family head had parted ways with the Elders¡¯ Union. After Tie Ta had faithfully completed the task Ren Jie assigned him, he led the team of personal guards to Ren Jie¡¯s accommodation. Ren Jie had a nice accommodation. His house was located right in the middle of the central part of the Ren family abode and was merely five kilometers behind the conference hall. It occupied the largest area as compared to all the other buildings within the Ren family abode and it was where the previous few family heads lived. There were many array formations and restraints within. When Tie Ta and the others arrived, they realized that Tong Qiang and all the other personal guards had aligned themselves in a small-sized fighting arena. The fighting arena was located within the family head¡¯s accommodation and was completely enclosed. Ren Jie was standing quietly on the platform. It was apparent that he was waiting for them. ¡°Reporting to the family head. The wooden staff punishment according to the family clan rules has been executed.¡± At that moment, Tie Ta felt as though he was back in his father¡¯s military camp. He stood forward, threw his chest out and held his head high while reporting. The team of personal guards returned to join the rest of the squad. Ren Jie nodded his head and scanned the personal guards who had all gathered before him. Then, he glanced at Tie Ta, Tong Qiang, and the others. Fatty Gao Ren had always been standing by Ren Jie¡¯s side. He had been waiting there quietly ever since Ren Jie had come back. The waiting had left Gao Ren drowned in anxiousness. He had been guessing internally what his Meal Ticket Big Brother was planning to do. Is he planning on inspecting the troops? But now is not the time for that. This bunch looks pretty decent, but it is impossible for them to fight the elders. Moreover, before Tie Ta and the others had returned, the second elder had sent someone there. It was obvious that the elders were informing Ren Jie, Tong Qiang, and the others about their retaliation for what had happened earlier. Since Tong Qiang and the other personal guards were no longer listening to the commands of the Elders¡¯ Union and the family clan and they were only the personal guards to the family head, they could no longer retrieve money for their expenses from the family clan. Their expenses had to be shouldered by the family head himself. Furthermore, the family head had to review and decide on many matters in the future. Many boxes of various documents and accounts had just been sent to them. However, the ultimate decisions to those matters lay in the hands of the Elders¡¯ Union. To put it in a nice way, they wanted the family head to start learning the ropes before he reached adulthood. Moreover, the family head must complete his studies at the Jade Imperial Academy. If he was retained and could not graduate, he could not formally take over the family clan matters even if he was of age. Therefore, the family clan Elders¡¯ Union would test the family head on his learning progress for both literature and martial arts¡­ The Elders¡¯ Union had continuously sent people there to inform them about the various changes. Those decisions were made within the power of the Elders¡¯ Union and abided by the family clan rules. However, even a blind person could tell that those decisions were retaliation for what Ren Jie did at the entrance of the Ren family abode. Gao Ren felt his head hurt as he listened from the side. He shifted his gaze sideways and looked at Ren Jie. Contrary to his expectations, Ren Jie was not at the very least angry. He seemed as though those matters were irrelevant to him. ¡°Did all of you see what happened today? Even an idiot would know my circumstances as the family head. Those elders who were timid under the suppression of my father, and those nobilities in the Jade Capital who would run away when they saw my father, all think that I am a pushover because of how young I am. ¡°I enjoy living life in the fast lane, fighting and spending money. But that has nothing to do with anyone else. I am privileged to do all those stuff because I have a great father and because of how impressive my father is. However, I cannot tolerate people who treat me like an idiot because of my age. Yes, I am no f*cking hero or genius. However, I am Ren Tianxing¡¯s son. I am the family head of the Ren family. ¡°Who are all of you?¡± All of a sudden, Ren Jie looked at the personal guards who accompanied Ren Tianxing through thick and thin. He raised his voice and asked, ¡°You are the brothers of my father Ren Tianxing who have stuck with him through thick and thin. You are the personal guards whom my father and I trust to watch our backs. We would willingly put out lives and safety in your hands. Because of that, I have a question for all of you. Will you still stand by me even without the wine and delicacies that the family clan has provided all of you? Will you stand by me if you have to lose the benefits of servants from the family clan waiting on you, or if you do not receive adequate resources and remunerations? No matter the circumstances and changes, are you able to face whatever is to come together with me? ¡°There is still time for you to regret following me. My father will never return. I believe all of you understand the situation both within and outside of the family clan without me having to say anything. I may only be able to promise that as long as I have a meal to eat, I will not leave all of you starving. Moreover, once you have decided to stay, I will have new expectations for you. That is because the family head personal guards that I have heard of since I was young do not look like this. They are not clad in an extravagant armor to show off to others. They do not look like the ceremonial guards that we see during festivals and new year celebrations. Therefore, I will be retraining all of you. I will be leading all of you to fight a battle of life or death against possibly anyone. ¡°If you are to stay, you will be living absolutely miserably. That is because I cannot stand how you guys are currently, because you are not the personal guards that I want. ¡°If you are to stay, you will definitely have to face death. You may lose your life during training sessions or in some battles. From today onwards, you will no longer live the comfortable life that you are enjoying right now. ¡°If you are to stay, you are bound to become enemies with most people. No one within or outside of the family clan wants to see this family head achieve anything. You will face the cruelest obstructions firsthand. ¡°If you are to stay, everything will be miserable for you. Your training sessions will be miserable, your remunerations will be measly and you cannot even guarantee that you will stay alive. If you follow me, you will need the permission of others each time you spend money. Maybe someday, I may even lead all of you to become thieves or bandits. ¡°You have a choice¡­¡± Ren Jie pointed at the door of the fighting arena and said, ¡°You can leave through this door. I promise, in the name of my father Ren Tianxing, that I will not pursue any responsibilities. All of you do not owe my father and me anything. If you leave now, each one of you will receive a manor under my name. I have the authority to make the decision and reward that to you. It is sufficient to promise you a life without having to worry about food and clothing. If you decide to sell the manor and move to a smaller house, the money you receive will even be enough for you to form a small family clan. That is the last bit of compensation that I can give you as the family head. Do not hesitate. Those who want to leave can do so immediately. Do not turn your head back when leaving.¡± This is giving me a headache. What is my Meal Ticket Big Brother doing? How could it be possible for people to stay after hearing what you have said? Although Ren Jie did not have much allowance, Ren Tianxing had given all his personal properties to Ren Jie before he left. Ren Jie had countless manors and properties under his name. They were currently all managed by the Elders¡¯ Union. However, the Elders¡¯ Union only had the right to manage the profits and the management of the properties itself. If Ren Jie insisted on gifting them to others or used them as a reward, the Elders¡¯ Union had no right to prevent him from doing so. Even a small manor could value at millions of taels of gold. There were many servants and workers within the manors. They contributed a certain amount of income and outlays. Aren¡¯t those words tempting the personal guards to leave quickly? If they leave, the fortune that they will receive could last their entire lifetime. If they stay, they will be living miserably. The training sessions will be miserable. Their remunerations will be measly. They cannot even ensure that they will stay alive. Isn¡¯t he forcing them to leave? Gao Ren was standing behind Ren Jie. He tugged on the hem of Ren Jie¡¯s clothes and thought to himself, Why would anyone in the world say such things? It would be weird if anyone stays behind after hearing those words¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± A loud boom suddenly resonated in the arena. Tong Qiang was standing at the front of the formation. The golden, mighty and extraordinary armor on his body suddenly exploded into the air, as though a bomb on his armor had just detonated. ¡°F*ck. I have been disgusted by this armor for a very long time. I was almost f*cking driven insane wearing this thingy and acting as a decoration. Family Head, we, the personal guards, will only recognize the previous family head and you. We will follow every order of yours for whatever purposes without questioning anything.¡± The only purpose of the golden armors was to make the personal guards appear mighty and magnificent. They were not real armors. As the armor exploded into fragments, a burly man appeared in the middle of those fragments. Although his build was not as astounding as Tie Ta, he still appeared tall and mighty. The focal point was his bright and sparkling bald head. It could almost be used as a mirror under the sun. Tong Qiang¡¯s appearance could definitely cause nightmares for timid people. His blood, which remained stone-cold for many years, boiled after hearing Ren Jie¡¯s words which reminded him of the time when he was following Ren Tianxing. That made him look exceptionally scary. ¡°Bang¡­ Bang¡­ Bang¡­¡± The other personal guards who were standing behind Tong Qiang did not possess his dharmic powers and could not make their armors explode. They removed their armors and threw them aside. They looked as though they had finally been revived after being sealed for many years. ¡°Even a dog could wear and showcase this thingy to others.¡± ¡°Life has been so mundane. I prefer those days when we risked our lives and battled with the previous family head.¡± ¡°Family Head, we are the personal guards. With just a command, we would even rob the imperial palace for you.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ Mole Rat, you can be the thief. You can¡¯t rob people. Leave that to me.¡± ¡°Birdy, when are you ever good at robbing?¡± ¡°Family Head, why don¡¯t we gather our brothers in the imperial army? We can start off by clearing the obstructions within the family clan.¡± Those people were like machines without any human touch when they were wearing the armors, which made them look like ceremonial guards. After they had taken the armors off because of Ren Jie¡¯s words, they had immediately transformed from decorations to humans full of life. Specifically speaking, they had returned to their original personalities and appeared extremely fearsome. The original days allowed them to have nice food, accommodations, and remunerations, but that made them extremely uncomfortable. The resources were insufficient for them to improve in their cultivation. The nice food, accommodation, and servants that waited on them made them extremely uneasy. When Ren Jie said those words, the bunch of guys led by Tong Qiang was immediately energized. F*ck anything else. Not a single person left out of the door that Ren Jie pointed. No one replied to Ren Jie. They did not care if they were to clear the obstructions in the imperial palace or within the family clan. F*ck. What¡¯s with these people? How does that work out? Gao Ren was originally sweating from anxiety. He rubbed the sweat on his forehead with his hand. This is something new, he thought. He had seen people deceiving and outwitting each other many times, but that was the first time he saw a bunch of rough and easygoing people who so full of life. Gao Ren was slightly touched when he saw their reactions after hearing Ren Jie¡¯s words. Chapter 27 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ren Jie was extremely upset that he had transmigrated into this universe and this family clan, yet the people that he faced angered him even more. He looked at Tong Qiang and the others as well as the family head ring on his finger and thought of the jade emperor chant, the spiritual jades, and the death exemption jade tablet. That made him feel a tinge of warmth even without actually meeting Ren Tianxing. Although there were not many personal guards, they were all handpicked by Ren Tianxing. Their loyalty and faithfulness were not to be doubted. That was enough. Ren Jie was very excited as he looked at the personal guards. Tong Qiang should be at the Divine Power Realm, but Ren Jie was not very sure about that. Apart from Tong Qiang, there were three people at the ninth level of the True Qi Realm. There were a total of fifteen people who had reached the True Qi Realm. The other hundred or so were all at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Given Ren Jie¡¯s current cultivation realm, the personal guards were like an accumulated treasure chest that was waiting for him to discover. Ren Jie suddenly recalled that those people had not battled for around six or seven years. Oh. He suddenly understood the situation. ¡°You still have time to regret your decision.¡± Ren Jie looked at them and said rudely, ¡°That¡¯s because I am about to curse your mothers. You guys are even more useless than me. You deserve to be scolded more than me. You have disgraced my father Ren Tianxing and me.¡± Those people did not mind whatever Ren Jie said, even if he was swearing at them. After they had taken their armors off, they were very relaxed and were even making jokes out of one another. However, once they heard the last sentence that Ren Jie said, all their expressions had changed in a split second. ¡°Boom!¡± They all drew in heavy breaths. Tong Qiang was standing at the front of the formation. He had almost released his powers at the third level of the Divine Power Realm. If he had not forcefully controlled his power, he would have almost attacked Ren Jie. They did not mind Ren Jie saying anything. However, what Ren Jie had said truly angered them. Ren Tianxing was almost god-like in their hearts. Ren Jie¡¯s words had crossed the line. ¡°Why? Do you guys think that what I said is wrong? Look at your cultivation level right now. How much did you improve after my father left? The comfortable life that you got to enjoy caused all of you to lose the motivation to work hard. How many of you have improved by an entire cultivation stage during these couple of years? Compare these few years with the past. You enjoyed better food, accommodation, and a pleasant life. You had access to various resources and adequate medicinal herbs. Yet, look at where that got all of you. Every single one of you has become fat and burly, but look at your powers now as compared to the past. ¡°How are you going to protect me given your current conditions? Now I finally understand why outsiders and people within the family clan did not care about you. They know that they have turned you from a starving wolf to a fat pig. You could be slaughtered in no time. So, what do you guys think? Was I wrong to say that all of you have embarrassed my father Ren Tianxing and me? ¡°Those who disagree can step forward now. As long as you can provide a convincing explanation, I will kowtow and apologize to you immediately.¡± After Ren Jie finished speaking, his cold gaze swept across those people. He was actually very excited deep down in his heart. Although those people had increased their power quickly during those days when they battled with their lives, that had extracted their potential, something that they did not have much, to begin with. These few years that they spent resting had allowed their bodies to be nourished and their potentials to increase. They must be exceptional in some areas for them to survive countless battles and be chosen by Ren Tianxing. Although they were not extraordinary geniuses, they were not just plain ordinary people. Ren Jie looked at them as though he was looking at some artificially created treasures that were waiting to be discovered by him. Ren Jie was certain that was all part of Ren Tianxing¡¯s plan. The insane fighting and battles earlier were to uncover their potentials. He then gave them time to recuperate and be nourished so they could become scarily powerful the next time they gave it their all. That would create a scarily powerful personal guards squad. They were not any ordinary personal guards squad anymore. It was no wonder that there were only slightly over a hundred people left. With an additional round of training, these guys were not any ordinary troops that could be used in battles. Each one of them would soar to unthinkable heights. However, for the plan to succeed, it must be initiated at least fifteen or sixteen years in advance. Those guys had followed Ren Tianxing to battles for nearly ten years ever since they were merely teenagers. Afterward, they were comfortably hosted by the family clan for about six to seven years. Seeing those personal guards in front of him, Ren Jie finally understood Ren Qiancheng¡¯s anger and resentment towards Tong Qiang and the other personal guards. The family clan must have paid an enormous price to nurture them to the state they were in. It was no wonder why the elders were behaving as though they had dropped a huge burden off their shoulders. Even for a large family clan like the Ren family, the price was too much to bear considering the fact that they provided those personal guards the same resources as the lineal descendants for six or seven years. It was pretty fortunate for the family clan to have put up with that for so long. Tong Qiang and the others were stoned. They recalled how comfortable their lives were for the past six or seven years. Their faces all had a healthy glow to it. Although they had sometimes complained about how bored they were, they were long accustomed to such comfortable lives. However, their cultivation had not improved. That thought sounded scarier the more they thought about it¡­ They were originally extremely furious when they heard what Ren Jie said. They had all undergone and survived dozens and hundreds of battles. Each one of them had killed at least dozens of people. What they were most proud of was their experience as Ren Tianxing¡¯s personal guards. However, Ren Jie had pointed out that they were an embarrassment to Ren Tianxing and him. After they had calmed down, they felt chills going down their spines and they broke out in cold sweat when they contemplated what Ren Jie said. ¡°Do you have anything to say about this? If not, starting from today, you will increase your training volume to thrice of that when you were in the military before I finish designing unique training plans for every single one of you. If thrice is insufficient, you will increase it to five times. If five times is insufficient, you will increase it to ten times. Start working on that immediately.¡± Other than Tong Qiang, Ren Jie could tell everyone¡¯s body conditions with just one glance due to his current cultivation realm. As long as he understood their cultivation level, Ren Jie was confident that he could design targeted cultivation plans for everyone with a little more observation. Because he could tell that they had great amounts of potential accumulated within them after those six or seven years of nourishment, he did not have to worry about the bold or even crazy training plans that he had for them. He did not have to worry about exploiting their potential. ¡°I will repeat it once more. My words still stand until the time I leave this place tonight. If you do not plan on leaving, get moving now. Do you know why my father allowed you to live comfortably? That¡¯s because you were too weak to protect him. You claim that your job is to protect me. However, when you become weaker than me, this pampered kid that everybody looks down on, is there still any meaning for you to continue living? Improve! Cultivate! Cultivate insanely. Prove to me that there is still meaning for you to continue living. Show me that you did not make Ren Tianxing lose face.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The veins on Tong Qiang¡¯s head bulged and his face reddened. After he heard Ren Jie¡¯s orders, he growled in anger loudly. Everyone started training insanely. After six or seven years, they were continuing their training plans when they went to battles with Ren Tianxing. Other than them, even Tie Ta, who was standing at the side, had his blood boiling in eagerness. He had actually started training together with the personal guards. ¡°This is the token tablet that represents my status as the family head. Bring this to the medicine refinement room. Tell them that you are there to study medicine refinement. Don¡¯t go easy on them and try to get as many medicinal prescriptions as you can from there. The most important ones are the medicinal prescriptions that can recover physical injuries and nourish the body. If anyone dares to stop you, I will use that as an opportunity to utilize these guys.¡± After Ren Jie finished what he wanted to say, he threw the family head token tablet to Gao Ren, gave him a smile and winked at him. ¡°That¡¯s a tough task. But don¡¯t you worry, Meal Ticket Big Brother. I¡¯m great at this.¡± Gao Ren understood Ren Jie¡¯s intentions immediately. ¡°Bam!¡± In the unique and weird natural forest within the Ren family abode, Ren Tianzong let out a deep sigh. He was watching Ren Jie and the personal guards, who were training fervently after they were stimulated by Ren Jie, from a water mirror. He tapped the water mirror gently and it immediately turned into steam and vanished in the air. The reason why Ren Jie was relaxed in his accommodation was that he trusted the array formations and restrictive spells that Ren Tianxing had personally planted there. However, he did not expect that Ren Tianzong could control those array formations and restrictive spells and see everything that was happening within his accommodation. ¡°It was fine that he tried to stimulate those personal guards by using the previous family head¡¯s name. But, is he punching above his weight by attempting to design training plans for the personal guards personally?¡± Wan Hong was standing beside the sixth master. He saw everything in the water mirror and thought that what Ren Jie said was not very convincing. Ren Jie was only at the Body Refinement Realm, but most of the personal guards were at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. There were about a dozen at the True Qi Realm and three who were at the eighth level of the True Qi Realm. Furthermore, Tong Qiang was a powerful martial artist who was at the Divine Power Realm. How did Ren Jie have the confidence to design cultivation plans for them? That was simply ridiculous. ¡°Was that the only thing you observed?¡± The sixth master turned his head and looked at Wan Hong. The surprise and joy on his face had not faded. What he saw was a huge shock to him. Um¡­ Wan Hong was stunned. There must be something amiss about his observations for the sixth master to pose that question to him. However, deep down in his heart, he truly felt that what Ren Jie said did not make any sense. He was merely motivating and stimulating those guys. Moreover, what he said about personally designing training plans for them was akin to a joke to Wan Hong. What he said was completely ridiculous. It was simply a joke. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that the sixth master was looking at him, Wan Hong did not dare to conceal his thoughts. He nodded his head in acknowledgment. ¡°People tend to judge a book by its cover. That will influence your judgment. If you recall what you saw earlier, that kid¡¯s words were all very targeted. He has almost completely understood human nature and the hearts of people. That¡¯s how he manipulated his understanding to target Tong Qiang and the others. Those few words have successfully rekindled the fighting spirit and flame within their hearts and influenced them to retreat from their comfortable lives. Compare it to a situation when a country is being invaded and the general has to do something to motivate the soldiers before battle. How many people do you think can accomplish that to such an extent? ¡°If he was to say an entire chunk of motivation words, I might think that there is someone crafting his speech for him. However, he has succeeded in motivating those people despite all those unexpected changes and discontinuous words. That shows that he has a great understanding of human nature. Even if I was in his place, I could definitely not accomplish what he did to such a great extent.¡± What? Wan Hong could not believe what he heard. The sixth master said that he could not accomplish that to such an extent even if he was in Ren Jie¡¯s place. How was that possible? This is definitely impossible. The sixth master is such an influential person. If not for¡­ ¡°Recall every detail that happened earlier carefully. Human nature and the human heart are the two most difficult things to understand. It might appear easy, but in reality, those are the most difficult¡­¡± Ren Tianzong exclaimed, ¡°I did not expect that kid to have that trick up his sleeves. As expected of Big Brother¡¯s descendant. I might have been wrong in perceiving him. It was obvious that he had thoroughly understood the condition Tong Qiang and the others were in. I have spent years to understand Big Brother¡¯s intentions, but he has actually completely understood it.¡± The sixth master Ren Tianzong was even more surprised the more he thought about it. The surprised expression was glued onto his face. He spent some time recalling what happened. Only when it was time did he rush back into the wooden lodge. He did not forget to leave Wan Hong a reminder before leaving. ¡°Think through it carefully. After the family head has finished his business these couple of days, find a time to make a trip to his accommodation. Tell Ren Jie that I cannot leave this place and get him to find some time when convenient to give me a visit. Also, get those people outside to spread the word about the disagreements between the family head and the Elders¡¯ Union, and the disagreements between the Ren and Gao families. Make sure that nothing leaks out regarding what happened in the family head accommodation. Get rid of all those suspicious slaves in the family head accommodation. Make sure that no threats are left behind.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Yes!¡± Wan Hong was momentarily stunned before he answered the sixth master hurriedly. He was still in a daze after hearing what the sixth master Ren Tianzong said. The sixth master has actually told me to invite Ren Jie over. The sixth master was not only a member of the Elders¡¯ Union, but he was also unlike those elders who did not hold actual power in the past. His attitude meant that he was truly treating Ren Jie as the family head, even though Ren Jie was his junior, was still a teenager and was oppressed by the Elders¡¯ Union. Wan Hong was not stupid. After the sixth master¡¯s pointers, he recalled the scenarios within the water mirror about what had happened in Ren Jie¡¯s accommodation. The more he thought about it, the scarier he felt. He had not expected Ren Jie¡¯s cultivation realm to be that high. Moreover, Ren Jie had transmigrated from Earth. Because of the opportunity to hear the Five Saints discussing Dao, he could clearly understand and utilize the information and knowledge that he had learned in his previous life but could not even remember himself. Chapter 28 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tie Ta trained with Tong Qiang while Gao Ren went to the apothecary room. The first thing Ren Jie did was to start the third level of his Jade Emperor Refinement Technique to get the six Vigor chains comprised of 144 Vigor rings in his body moving. Even though he was already prepared for it, the sensation of having more than 10 times the normal weight pressing on every inch of his body in an instant was still something that not everyone could withstand. Ren Jie quickly maneuvered the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique fervently as he felt his body moving along and getting used to the sensation. It took a whole night for the feeling to become more bearable and the next day, Ren Jie started meeting the other members of the personal guards apart from Tong Qiang. The first person he met was called Mole Rat, and he was a small leader under Tong Qiang. While he was not as fat as Gao Ren, he was not slim either, and the first thought Ren Jie had when he met him was: How did he fit into the armor? With the armor, almost all of them looked dashing and majestic, but this Mole Rat was barely 1.6 meters in height. As he had never seen these people without their armor and he had never been to their living quarters in the past, it was like getting to know them again for Ren Jie. Mole Rat dragged himself in tiredly, but the moment he entered he thought he had walked into the wrong place. What, they had been training so harshly before Ren Jie entered, but why did he look more tired than them. What had happened? Just then, he saw Ren Jie sizing him up and, before Ren Jie asked anything, Mole Rat¡¯s fat started moving as his bones started to lengthen, making him much taller than before. The fat on his body also started gathering together to form lumps of muscles, and even his appearance had changed. Yet, as he employed his cultivation technique, there was no more questions in Ren Jie¡¯s eyes even though Mole Rat was also at level-8 of the True Qi Realm. ¡°The cultivation technique you use is very special, and perhaps you might even be able to move your organs around in the future, but it doesn¡¯t look complete. You seem to have a few mistakes in some areas. Do you often feel panicked, and do your veins expand so much that they hurt? So much so that you have to use ice to suppress it even in the winter?¡± Ren Jie took one look and realized the problems in Mole Rat¡¯s cultivation technique. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Mole Rat was taken aback before he reacted. ¡°I see that Captain has told you about me, family head.¡± This was something that only happened in the past few years, even his teammates were not aware of it. It was only during one very serious incident that Tong Qiang discovered it and helped him to control the effects. ¡°When you cultivate in the future you need to look out for certain points, especially the meridians. It should be like this¡­¡± Ren Jie felt like he was in a different world from everybody else as there seemed to be another source of gravity within his body. He slowly picked up a pen and slowly wrote down some things for Mole Rat. He only tweaked certain cultivating routes for him before giving him some targeted training techniques. This change had to occur gradually, and he believed that with these alterations it would help Mole Rat reach the Divine Power Realm. As for other improvements, that would have to wait. Ren Jie barely wrote a hundred words before he felt completely exhausted, utterly drenched in sweat and his face had darkened. After he finished writing, he did not even have the strength to speak and merely pointed at the paper for Mole Rat to take before he took some medicine that Gao Ren had prescribed for him to regain his strength. He rested for half an hour before he called the next person. Birdy was another leader under Tong Qiang, and he was as skinny as a 13-year-old malnourished boy, making others take him in pity. There were actually all kinds of people in the personal guards¡¯ troop, but with armor on they all looked dashing and thus, it was completely different from now. Ren Jie did not ask anything either and just let Birdy perform his cultivation technique. Birdy did so with no intention to die, but Ren Jie merely looked for a while before he realized something was wrong¡­ ¡°Is this cultivation technique used by humans?¡± Birdy¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He had never expected Ren Jie to ask something like that as even the old family head, Ren Tianxing, had not realized it¡­ He was brought up by avian demon beasts and was captured by humans along with them. In the end, he was saved by Ren Tianxing while he was at a war and the demon beasts he had grown up with had already become his spiritual beasts, or more accurately, his family. They were a part of him. Hence, he was given the nickname Birdy when he joined the personal guards. However, nobody knew the details of what happened and nobody knew about his cultivation technique as well. How¡­ how did he know? Birdy had already been in the personal guards for over 10 years and had always been a cheerful person, which was evident in the way he spoke to Mole Rat after Ren Jie lectured them. Yet, he did not know what to say now and merely stood there, stunned. His mind was a blank¡­ ¡°The difficulty is not high, and you should have done all this according to your natural abilities. The demon beast that taught you must have been pretty special too since it is not possible for a normal human to learn a demon beast¡¯s cultivation technique. If you continue doing it this way, you won¡¯t get past three years, and you¡¯re probably already barely holding up now. Here, you¡¯ll receive three Inferior-grade Body Refinement Panacea every month from now on to strengthen your body. At the same time, you need to stop deliberately limiting yourself and start eating more than others. Start from three times more and we¡¯ll see how it goes from there. ¡°You can¡¯t start over from now and can only continue, but you must work towards reaching the Divine Power Realm as your ultimate goal, or else you¡¯ll have to become a demon in order to preserve your life. This cultivation technique requires your body and meridians to be like gushing rivers, but humans have bodies and meridians that are like streams. Hence, no matter how much you cultivate it will never fill up the way it should. I¡¯ll help you make some changes, so it shouldn¡¯t take you long to reach the Divine Power Realm. We can talk about the rest next time since it¡¯s not something detrimental to you. Alright, call the next person in half an hour later,¡± Ren Jie said as he wrote, wiping his sweat after he was done, before asking Birdy to take the piece of paper. ¡°Oh¡­ Oh!¡± Birdy did not say anything in the end and merely nodded his head as he took the piece of paper away with his mind adrift. Even after he left he still had not come back to his senses. This was a secret only he knew, how could he tell at just a glance? How could he just change his cultivation technique like this just by taking a look? What a joke, they were talking about changing cultivation techniques! Even those in the Divine Power Realm, not even those who had managed to condense their Yin spirit or even their Yang spirit could say that they were able to change someone¡¯s cultivation technique. With this piece of paper alone he would be able to reach¡­ reach the Divine Power Realm? But what happened earlier did not feel like a joke to Birdy. Why did he feel as though this new family head was harder to see through than the old family head? ¡°What? You didn¡¯t say anything? How can that be?¡± He heard Mole Rat¡¯s surprised exclamation from the yard as soon as he left. Mole Rat then grabbed Tong Qiang and continued to bombard him with questions in disbelief before Tong Qiang got annoyed with him and pushed him aside. Tong Qiang was even more confused than them, as everyone else who went into the family head¡¯s room either came out with a ton of questions like Mole Rat, asking him if he had disclosed their secret, or came out in a daze like Birdy. There were even two fellows who emerged from Ren Jie¡¯s room shouting in excitement. They had been stuck at level-9 of the Body Refinement Realm for a few years and they managed to take the crucial first step towards a perfected Body Refinement Realm just by going into the room for a while. Once it was perfected, then it was only a matter of time before they entered the True Qi Realm. Ren Jie did not rest at all the next day as besides Mole Rat and Birdy, who took a little more time, the rest were easily settled as they only needed a few pointers from Ren Jie to correct some mistakes in their cultivation techniques or only had some questions. Being in different realms was like the difference between an adult and a child, as the adult may not have met with these problems, but all they needed to do was to listen to them talk about their problems for a while before they knew what needed to be corrected. Only now did Ren Jie finally gain a new understanding of what he had taken away from his immersion in the Sage¡¯s preachings. It only made him yearn even more to go back there. He realized that no matter what it was beneath the Divine Power Realm, he was able to understand it all at a glance as he had with Mole Rat and Birdy¡¯s problems in their cultivation. However, he was not able to do the same with Tong Qiang and thus, he did not seek out Tong Qiang for the time being. Not just Tong Qiang but Tie Ta too. He did not say anything to him and instead asked Tong Qiang to guide him instead. This was because Ren Jie realized that Tong Qiang and Tie Ta used the same cultivation technique and he was quite complete in his cultivation too, or at least Ren Jie was only able to see through to such extent at his current cultivation level. He could only help them after his own cultivation level increased. As for those in the average levels of the Body Refinement Realm, Ren Jie was able to give them a few pointers with just a glance and thus it became much faster. Some of their problems could be resolved quickly, but some others could not be observed in such a short time. However, they had lifted whatever doubt they had in the family head just like Mole Rat and Birdy, who were stunned by Ren Jie. Initially, they followed Ren Jie¡¯s orders because he was Ren Tianxing¡¯s son, but in just less than two days they began to take every training order from Ren Jie seriously and not just because of Ren Tianxing. They were no fools, either. They had thought that Ren Jie was trying to play a fool, but now they realized that something was not quite right. They could tell that Ren Jie was using a very unusual method to train, and he was doing so while handling all his daily matters. This allowed the personal guards to feel an unexplainable sense of trust because Ren Jie did not hide from them. They also realized that Ren Jie was putting on an act before, and since he trusted them so much now, they all decided that they would help him keep this a secret¡­ Ren Jie realized that he could tell everything at a glance as long as they were beneath the Divine Power Realm and thus, he helped come up with cultivating plans for everyone while giving them pointers. Everyone¡¯s intense training came as an unexpected surprise following that, and after a day and a night had passed, Ren Jie finally became more used to it. After dinner, he took quite a bit of medicine before he recovered slightly. Gao Ren had returned in between and snuck quite a bit of medicine for him. After all the work Ren Jie felt exhausted. After all, even those in the Divine Power Realm still needed to eat and sleep, albeit less than what an average person required. Only after reaching the Yin Yang Realm did they not need to eat and sleep, but there were few like that in the Jade Capital. After he gradually got used to the immense pressure brought about by the 144 Vigor rings of the third level of the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique, Ren Jie decided to take proper rest. He would train with Tong Qiang and the rest for the next few days, and when Fang Tianen could not take it and come to him, he would then have his first sum of money and then he could consider doing other things. He would start that video again and then try to earn more money. After all, now he was¡­ As he thought about it he fell asleep, but these thoughts remained in his mind as Ren Jie started feeling as though he was floating. He felt like he was flying and that he had left his house in the blink of an eye. That¡¯s strange, there was an array formation and restriction where he lived and he had already activated it. Could it be because he was dreaming¡­ Suddenly, Ren Jie realized that something was not quite right and he immediately opened his eyes, only to realize that he was in mid-air, and he could distinctly feel a hand on his shoulder. He did not have the time to turn around to look before he started falling from the sky at an incredibly fast speed. This was not falling, this was being hurled downwards. F*ck. Ren Jie only had one thought in mind as he looked at the ground that was getting nearer to him by the second. Even those at level-5 of the True Qi Realm would not survive a fall like that, much less him. Chapter 29 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Damn it, why did he still need to go to such an extent to kill me? What¡¯s this, bungee jumping? Except there are no safety measures involved. When he was about seven or eight meters away from the ground Ren Jie suddenly felt a force pulling him upwards violently, which broke his fall. However, he felt himself falling again in the next moment. Seven to eight meters was a pretty significant height to fall from, and while he might not die from the fall it would definitely hurt. Thankfully, Ren Jie was alert and quickly braced himself with his hands and rolled after he landed so as to dissipate the impact of the fall. Still, the unique pressure in his body as a result of the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique put him in excruciating pain after such intense actions. ¡°F*ck, what a psycho for doing this!¡± Ren Jie could not help but curse. ¡°What, didn¡¯t your grandfather teach you? How dare you curse at a prince like me?¡± Ren Jie barely finished speaking before a black shadow landed in front of him. The person was dressed in all black and he had a sinister smile that split his face. As he stood before Ren Jie, he exuded a sense of intimidation that was far more intense than what Ren Jie could feel from the Emperor who had the help of his status, position, the palace, and his throne could exert. This intimidation stemmed from his power to control one¡¯s life and death, his ability to control power and the surrounding air, which resulted in the intimidation and pressure he could exert which made those standing in front of him breathless. ¡°Prince? What prince? If the Emperor angers me I¡¯ll scold him too, so what if you¡¯re a prince?¡± Ren Jie was well aware that this man was no prince as he had never heard of any prince having such abilities. Unless it was one of those old and obsolete fellows in the palace. However, this person had a wild aura around him that did not suggest that he served a master. Ren Jie did not pay any mind to the intimidation or pressure he exerted as even though he had only experienced a bit of Sage¡¯s preaching, after staying there, he realized that others¡¯ intimidation did not do much to him. Although this person¡¯s intimidation was extremely horrifying to others and also the strongest presence Ren Jie had ever felt ever since he came into this world, even then it had a negligible effect on him. Through his nonsensical babbling, Ren Jie was also using the opportunity to observe the person who brought him out of his bedroom. They were no longer at the Ren¡¯s residence, and while this person looked like he was out to kill, the smile on his face looked completely out of place. He spoke in an unrestrained manner and thus, he did not seem to be from the palace, nor did he look like he was from any of the family clans. ¡°Pfft, no Emperor is qualified enough to give me the title of prince, don¡¯t compare me to those boring princes. What are you looking at? I bet you haven¡¯t seen anyone as handsome as me, have you? Get over there and start punching away the layers of bark on the tree. If you don¡¯t get to 30 layers by tonight, then I¡¯m going to beat you as you did to those bastards at home. There are 108 trees here, and you better get to at least 30 layers on each of them. Any less and you¡¯re going to get a beating for each layer you did not break. Hurry up, get going.¡± ¡°Thud!¡± The moment this fellow stopped speaking Ren Jie felt a kick on his rear as he flew a dozen meters forward into the air once again. Even though he felt his rear hurt, but just as he was about to fall he felt another force break his fall just like it did earlier. Ren Jie then realized that he was standing next to an entire field of trees. There were a lot of trees that were so thick that two people were needed to hug one of them, yet they were all stripped of their roots and stuck inside the ground like weak saplings. ¡°Thousand-layer trees.¡± Ren Jie recognized them at a glance. They were a specialty of the Demon beasts abyss. Every year, the trees would grow a new layer and each layer of bark was hardy and incredibly tough. The layers also gradually increased in toughness and hardiness, which made these trees a coveted item by those who practiced the Body Refinement Realm. Even the disciples of the five family clans could only obtain one once in a while, how did this guy manage to get over a hundred of them? Ren Jie was at a loss, but his mind was still relatively clear. Firstly, he was able to ascertain that this man did not want to kill him nor harm him, but he was eccentric indeed. Could it be that he wanted to train him? At least that looked like the case now. His voice was unrestrained and he was likely to be pretty old as well. Moreover, he had brought him along as he flew, and that was something difficult to do even for those who had managed to reach the Yin Yang Realm and condensed their Yin spirit. Which was to say that this person who appeared to be out to kill and gave others a sinister feeling, who also had a terrible temper but a completely out of place smile, was actually very old and did not fear Ren Jie at all. He was at least at the stage of the Yin Yang Realm where he had already condensed his Yang spirit, or even¡­ stronger. This was no longer the Ren residence but probably still within the Jade Capital, but he was not quite sure where yet. There seemed to be some logic behind the placements of these Thousand-layer trees as well. In an instant, Ren Jie had managed to organize his thoughts and came to these conclusions. ¡°What are you waiting for? Get to it quickly and don¡¯t question me. Don¡¯t you dare complain either, else you¡¯re going to get a beating from me. If you don¡¯t finish tearing through 30 layers of these 108 trees, then you can forget about sleeping, eating or anything else.¡± The smiley old man shouted angrily when he saw Ren Jie standing there without moving. Without any visible movement, he had already appeared next to Ren Jie and got ready to beat up Ren Jie. ¡°I won¡¯t be afraid of you even if you keep this up since it¡¯s obvious you¡¯re not going to kill me.¡± Ren Jie continued to look at the Thousand-layer trees and completely disregarded the smiley old man who continued to look angry. ¡°¡­¡± What did this fellow¡­ say. F*ck, how is he so calm when talking to me? He had kidnapped him at night and almost made him fall to his death, how could he say such things? Was he trying to pretend to be calm or did he see through him? When he thought back about how he deliberately to intimidate him, yet this guy completely ignored it, he began to feel confused. He was very uncomfortable over the fact that he had lost control over the situation with just two lines of words. No, how could he allow a pesky little kid to take control over the situation? Damn it, let¡¯s see how I¡¯m going to deal with you. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± He hummed in disdain before releasing a chilly, murderous aura. ¡°Do as I say now. If you even make one mistake, you¡¯ll die.¡± The chilly aura that the old man exuded was enough to make someone shiver in fear, but Ren Jie paid no regard to it at all as he was very confident in his judgment. Hence, he continued to look at the trees and remained in his spot, ignoring the smiley old man. Damn it, the smiley old man could not believe it. How was this possible? The aura he gave out was enough to make someone¡¯s insides burst, and even if that person had experienced such scenarios, but if they did not have enough power or cultivation, they should still be scared out of their minds. This pesky child is showing such attitude and ignoring me, does he think I am putting on a show? Alright, kid. You want to fight it out with me, huh? The smiley old man raised his hand slowly and was about to press down on Ren Jie¡¯s head as though he was going to crack his skull, and within his palm was intense Dharmic powers that made others feel like he controlled their life and death. ¡°Looking at this, I suppose it contains the battle strategies that the Ren disciples have to learn, but I think there are other techniques in here as well since there are more changes. There are more traps than the usual open and close of the original strategies. You¡¯re asking me to beat the bark of the trees probably because you want me to train my body to become stronger as well as learn this set of battle strategies that incorporates all the other techniques. You must have incorporated at least 30 techniques, and they must have reached the level of at least superior-grade techniques, perhaps useable even after reaching the Divine Power Realm. If one is already in the Divine Power Realm, then their combat power would probably be near the ultimate-grade.¡± Ren Jie suddenly spoke. He had been looking at the 108 Thousand-layer trees while different scenarios played out in his mind and he quickly saw through everything. Suddenly, the hand that the smiley old man raised in order to exert pressure on Ren Jie¡¯s head froze in mid-air as he looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. How could this kid know? This was created by him for today, nobody knew. This kid¡­ ¡°How did you know that?¡± Ren Jie shrugged. ¡°I looked at this placement of trees and ran through the scenario of beating through 30 layers of the Thousand-layer trees a thousand times for a month and realized what you were trying to do, so I know what you were looking for.¡± ¡°Nonsense. This is a cultivation technique created by me, how could you tell the effect just by looking through it a few times? You think I¡¯m a fool?¡± The smiley old man was angered as he glared at Ren Jie. He was incredibly confident and proud of this modified technique of his, and in his opinion, this was definitely comparable to what the ancient greats had achieved. If this kid could get a sense of it in a month and learn three moves in a year, then he would already be considered one of the most talented of the younger generation in the Jade Capital. Yet, this kid took one look at it and said such things. Does he think he is choreographing a dance for children? What a joke. However, only he knew of this. Hence, he was incredibly surprised. How did this kid know? ¡°Holding a larger area down by holding our own, concealing the Yin and Yang at the open and close while concealing the intent to kill at the next open and close. It does not matter whether it is restrained as we only care about the battle¡¯s outcome.¡± Ren Jie felt even more excited when he saw how worked up the smiley old man was as he had never learned a set of fighting techniques before and they were the most effective attacking method to be used before the Divine Power Realm and could also be used to cast Dharma spells in the Divine Power Realm. He was able to play out this set of cultivation techniques in his mind thanks to the realm he was at; He could feel the extent of power that this set of cultivation techniques had beneath the Divine Power Realm. As he saw how worked up the smiley old man was, Ren Jie slowly got up. His actions were not vigorous nor were they fast as, although he had just gotten used to the pressure of being at level-3, he was still human. As he stepped in position, his footwork changed a few times while he punched in the air, reciting what he understood from this set of cultivation techniques at the same time. The smiley old man went from angry to stunned once again as heard Ren Jie speak. How did he know all this¡­ As he looked at the set of stances that Ren Jie performed, he realized that that was the cultivation techniques he had come up with. While Ren Jie¡¯s actions were not fast, he still seemed as though he had practiced this for a month and had internalized the steps of this technique. If not because he had kidnapped him here himself he would have thought that Ren Jie had been practicing these steps for a month. Strange. Strange, indeed. How could this be? This was impossible. Even if he was a rare talent in the Jade Capital, he could not have been able to perform this ultimate-grade technique to such an extent just by taking one look. Fighting techniques had to be practiced bit by bit, how could he know it all just like that? Then, why was he still practicing fighting techniques for? ¡°Hu¡­ Hu¡­¡± Ren Jie¡¯s actions were very slow at first, but as he continued doing so, his actions became faster even though he was still weighed down by the array pressure of the Vigor chains comprised of 144 Vigor rings from the third level of the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique. When he was able to execute the movements easily, the leftover vigor in his body became more and more sufficient such that the medicine he had taken earlier was absorbed into his body quickly. As Ren Jie¡¯s body adjusted quickly, he felt the pressure and weight in his body declining. No, not the weight, but the pressure. As he performed the refinement technique and made himself stronger through the fighting technique, the energy burst he experienced made his body stronger. Hence, Ren Jie moved faster and faster as he got more engrossed in it, all kinds of variations in the movements playing out in his mind. This sense of carefreeness pulled Ren Jie in and he completely disregarded the smiley old man¡¯s existence as he dashed into the Thousand-layer trees¡¯ formation. Chapter 30 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Boom¡­ boom¡­¡± Ren Jie¡¯s punches landed heavily on the Thousand-layer trees. Even those at the level-5 of the Body Refinement Realm would only manage to tear through one layer of the bark even if they punched with all their might. However, Ren Jie was able to tear through three layers with just one punch even though the bark was incredibly sturdy despite its thin appearance. Moreover, the hardiness of the bark increased the deeper it went, and those on the inside could only be torn through with a punch by someone of level-9 of the Body Refinement Realm. ¡°Boom¡­ boom¡­¡± Ren Jie changed his steps, but every punch was thrown out with incredible precision as though he had practiced this for a thousand times. He quickly went through all 108 of the trees as he changed his position and started his attack from another direction. The smiley old man was stunned. This kid refused to go in there when he told him to, but now he was having the time of his life. It was like an army having their way on the battlefield. But he had never told anyone of this fighting technique, how could it seem as though he had practiced it for for a long time? What was going on? Time ticked by as Ren Jie finally experienced the carefreeness and energy brought about by fighting techniques. He did not know how many rounds he made, but he felt that after two days, the Vigor chains comprised of 144 Vigor rings seemed to have finally loosened up even though there were another three to five days before. He was finally able to combat the weight and pressure in his body. ¡°Ah!¡± As he was plunged into a state of ecstasy, he forgot the passage of time. When he reached the peak of level-3 of the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique, he had also performed this set of fighting techniques to its full potential. He let out an angry scream suddenly as the energy broke through the unique array formation of the Vigor rings in his body. The weight and pressure in his body disappeared. At that moment, Ren Jie felt as though a river that had been building up behind a dam finally broke through the barrier explosively. Flowing ferociously, the ease of the vigor in his body elated him so much that he could not help but shout in joy. ¡°Boom¡­ boom¡­ boom¡­¡± As Ren Jie continued to land heavy blows on the trees, he did notice that the sky was beginning to brighten and the trees were only left with over a dozen layers while the rest was already destroyed. As Ren Jie¡¯s energy was completely unleashed, his fighting techniques and energy were all at the peak of their state. Even though he was only at level-4 of the Body Refinement Realm, the vigor in his body was so plentiful that it was comparable to those at level-9. The power of the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique was also showcased now as the effect of Qi Refinement and internal body refinement was far more than external forces and more direct. Even though Ren Jie had been cultivating for a short time, the sturdiness of his body was comparable to those at the level-9 of the Body Refinement Realm. His strength and the vigor in his body, as well as the fighting technique, were all displayed at top form by Ren Jie, which allowed every single punch he threw to be like those thrown out by a person at the peak of level-9 in the Body Refinement Realm or even beyond. The remaining dozen or so layers of the Thousand-layer trees were all destroyed by a punch. Meanwhile, as he watched Ren Jie destroy all the Thousand-layer trees in one night and his last surge of explosion, the smiley old man was numb. He thought that he had seen the Ultimate Realm tonight. Even more overwhelming than the legendary Divine Realm. He was prepared to give him a month to train, and because this kid was a rich, spoilt child before, he did not think that he would put in the hard work. He would have been satisfied if he could go through all these trees in three months. Yet now, right before his eyes¡­ he did not even say anything and this kid was already having the time of his life. And when he saw his final burst of energy, the smiley old man realized one thing. Damn it, this bastard was pretending all along. He was only suppressing his strength before, yet I could not tell. Is it really thanks to that set of cultivation techniques? Goddamn it, he even deceived me! However, as he continued to look, he realized that Ren Jie was making changes to his punches. He changed them, this pesky little kid changed my techniques. Isn¡¯t this fellow too brave? Who does he think he is? Me? Yet, after he saw the results, the smiley old man was speechless. Stronger¡­ he has become stronger¡­ Even though this was just the front part and the end involved some alterations regarding the combination of the Divine Power Realm and Dharmic powers, this left the smiley old man speechless. ¡°Awesome. What is this fighting technique called?¡± Ren Jie let out a relaxed sigh after he finished destroying all 108 Thousand-layer trees. He was able to talk so casually because this smiley old man was too powerful. Since he was teaching Ren Jie through such a method, then he would not have to worry about whether he would reveal his true powers even if he was not willing to say so. He had only intended to try it out, yet he managed to reach level-4 of the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique and thus became even more casual in his demeanor. ¡°All-Kill Array,¡± the smiley old man replied reflexively. ¡°Heck, the fighting technique is already so close to the ultimate-grade, why is the name so bad? Can¡¯t you come up with a more impressive name?¡± Ren Jie immediately replied in disdain. ¡°Bad? All-Kill Array, it means to kill all the enemies in the area. Isn¡¯t that impressive? Much better than the All Battle of the Rens¡­¡± The smiley old man exploded when he heard Ren Jie criticize the name of his unique fighting technique. But he paused after that. ¡°Wait, what did you say, you little bastard? You said it is very close to the ultimate-grade? Do you know that this fighting technique I created is already at the ultimate-grade and also the best amongst them.¡± The smiley old man was angrier over the fact that Ren Jie had said that his fighting technique was very close to the ultimate-grade than him criticizing the name. ¡°A fighting technique of the ultimate-grade is so because it can be used even in the Divine Power Realm and still wield incredible power. Simply said, it refers to fighting techniques that can be used in the Divine Power Realm even though they are not at their peak yet. While yours is pretty impressive, as I thought about how it would fare in the Divine Power Realm, I think it would be quite hard to fight others in the Divine Power Realm with it. It can only withstand a part of the Dharmic powers in the Divine Power Realm. Hence, I don¡¯t think that it is at the ultimate-grade, or at least there are many areas that need changes.¡± Anything above the True Qi Realm and involving the Divine Power Realm Ren Jie still could not fully comprehend, but he could still tell that this fighting technique would meet with some problems at the end. Even though it was powerful, it was still not of the ultimate-grade. ¡°Pfft, how dare a child in the Body Refinement Realm dare talk about changing cultivation techniques, even the elders in the Divine Power Realm in your family clan are not deserving of changing my fighting technique. How dare you say you want to change my¡­¡± The smiley old man was beyond angered and screamed angrily. He had the urge to beat this pesky little kid up, but in the middle of his shouting, he recalled the changes Ren Jie made in the last few movements of the All-Kill Array. The changes allowed Ren Jie¡¯s power to become much more than what the smiley old man expected, at least twice more. Even though he was very arrogant, the smiley old man had a point. If he was right then he was right, and if he was wrong then he was wrong. The moment he thought about Ren Jie wanting to make some changes he was shocked. It was stranger the more he thought about it. Could he have a sudden inspiration? Or else how could he make such changes in such a short time? Changing the cultivation technique involved too many aspects, how could he do it all in one night? This fellow was hiding some skills, but ultimately, he was still a kid in the Body Refinement Realm. How could he do something like that? It did not make sense. ¡°Who hired you to teach me?¡± Even though it had only been a night Ren Jie had been able to decipher some of this smiley old man¡¯s temper. As his words took him aback, he quickly asked something else calmly as though they were just chatting. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t¡­ hm¡­¡± As the smiley old man got worked up, he suddenly heard what Ren Jie said and was just about to spill the beans. But thankfully, he reacted quickly. ¡°You little bastard, how dare you to try and trick me?¡± Ren Jie laughed and raised his hands in defense. ¡°I wasn¡¯t, that was just a harmless question.¡± The smiley old man thought he was going to die of anger if he continued to talk to Ren Jie. Thus, as the sky became brighter, he grabbed Ren Jie and flew into the sky. Perhaps it was the speed or maybe the smiley old man did it intentionally, but Ren Jie felt dizzy, just like on the way here when he was half asleep. ¡°Boom¡­¡± When he looked ahead again, he saw that he was flying towards his own bed at a speed that was not too fast. Moreover, the weight and pressure in his body had dissipated and he had also reached level-4 of the Body Refinement Realm, with the vigor and hardiness of his body like a level-9. He had also mastered the All-Kill Array. Even though it was only a set of fighting techniques it incorporated many things. Thus, with a spin in the air, Ren Jie avoided the tragedy that would have been his face being plastered on the wall. F*ck. This old man must be taking revenge because I said the name he gave was bad and that the All-Kill Array is not of the ultimate-grade. ¡°Wait and see how I deal with you next time¡­¡± The smiley old man said, but just as he took a step out, he suddenly hesitated as though he had thought of something. ¡°You said that the All-Kill Array is a bad name, then what better name do you propose? If you can¡¯t come up with a better one, then the next time I¡¯ll strip you of your clothes and leave you ten miles away and you can come back yourself.¡± Ren Jie sat on the bed facing the smiley old man who had his back to him. ¡°You have the superior-grade All Battle of the Rens here, and there are also two inferior-grade and middle-grade fighting techniques incorporated in the Ren¡¯s All Battle which are suitable for the disciples to learn. This fighting technique is probably supposed to be mainly used in battle, thus the name All Battle. It is simple and direct, but All-Kill Array could be said to hide a murderous intent within the grandeur of the actions and gives one the feeling like it is specially designed to kill. If you want it to sound a little more murderous, you could call it the Blood-Kill or give this fighting technique more meaning by adding your name to it. Even calling it the Ultimate Kill sounds better than the All-Kill Array. Even though the name has no purpose, this fighting technique is still decent no matter what. If it¡¯s passed down, it wouldn¡¯t be nice if the name sounds too sloppy, right.¡± ¡°Decent¡­ decent¡­¡± When he heard this the smiley old man almost raised his hand again. How dare this kid say his cultivation technique was decent, this despicable child. ¡°Call it the Ultimate Kill, then. This lousy fighting technique is not fit to be named after me,¡± the smiley old man said before he took a step and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 31 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I didn¡¯t say that this is a lousy fighting technique. This is an awesome fighting technique. If you really want to call it the All-Kill Array, then it¡¯s fine, really.¡± Objectively speaking, this fighting technique was really incredible, even though Ren Jie did think that its name was really bad. This was because superior-grade fighting techniques were incredibly precious even in a family clan like the Rens. If a disciple wanted to learn it, they had to make a significant contribution. Every superior-grade fighting technique comprised of the effort of many generations or was painstakingly obtained from somewhere else. Hence, this old man was definitely very impressive for being able to create his own ultimate-grade fighting technique. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave yet, let¡¯s discuss this. Maybe you could call it the smiley-face? But this smiley face is really out of place on you. You didn¡¯t get it just to scare me on purpose, right? Hm, now that I think about it, names are just another thing to call it. Why not just continue to call it the All-Kill Array?¡± Ren Jie did not feel sleepy at all. In fact, he felt more awake than ever after the smiley old man brought him along as he flew. In order to break through, he had been training crazily. The whole night he practiced the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique and finally got used to the pressure and weight of level-3 before breaking through. This should have been quite taxing on his body, but at that moment his exhaustion had disappeared. Ren Jie jumped off the bed and ran to the door, only to realize that the sun had risen. ¡°Goddamn it!¡± Even though the old man had disappeared, his voice still rang in Ren Jie¡¯s ears the next moment. It was evident that the night¡¯s event had left him displeased. And he finally realized that Ren Jie was not caught up over the name but merely wanted to talk to him more. When he heard this, Ren Jie purposely said more but realized that there was no reply¡ªthe smiley old man had finally left. He could tell from his personality that if he had not left then he would definitely say something in reply. ¡°All-Kill Array, not too bad¡­¡± Ren Jie mumbled to himself. This night had been pretty peculiar. It seemed that the Rens had too many secrets. The Elders¡¯ Union that tried so hard to snatch power and constantly looked for troubles, as well as Sixth Uncle who really held power in the military and always sent a person over but never said anything. Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi who never made themselves known, and all the forces of the Ren family¡­ Now there was another powerful person who was at least of the Yin Yang Realm and could create a ultimate-grade fighting technique of his own and forced him to learn it¡­ Now that the sky was completely bright, Ren Jie did not feel like sleeping anymore. All he wanted to do was to walk out. He quickly came to the fighting arena outside and saw that the personal guards had started their training. After their individual consultations with Ren Jie, the entire troop of the personal guards had gone into a crazy state of training. Firstly, Ren Jie had triggered them with his words, and then he led them in the sense that he was training in a discrete but intimidating manner. Last of all Ren Jie had helped them find the correct direction and helped answer any doubts they had. They were all elites handpicked by Ren Tianxing and their accumulated potential were all unleashed by Ren Jie using all kinds of methods. In these two days, many people had made breakthroughs, which pushed their training to an even higher peak. Ren Jie believed that if he had more resources in the future and could raise his own level he would be able to help guide them, and they would become an unbelievably powerful team. Even though they were not large in numbers, they would still be a formidable team if everyone reached the True Qi Realm or Divine Power Realm. The Elders were not concerned about him having control of the personal guards as they were too few in numbers and the Elders did not think that they were of any use. After all, the Ren family clan had almost 10,000 soldiers, excluding the private armies that the Elders maintained on their own. Not to mention the people who were working for the court and commanded a large troop of soldiers. The second Elder¡¯s son was a general in the Jade Capital, and then there was Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianhuang, the highest-ranking generals who commanded millions of soldiers each. Quantity and quality were two different approaches. It was harder to pursue high quality. If they all reached the Divine Power Realm one day, then they would be comparable to a troop of one million soldiers. Even though he was not very willing to do so, he was already thrown on this path and thus had no choice but to continue. Even though they had enjoyed the peak of their glory for 20 years and at some point even thought to be above the royal family when Ren Tianxing was in control, Ren Jie was in a precarious situation now. The good thing was that he was Ren Tianxing¡¯s son. The fact that he managed to learn the All-Kill Array, helped the personal guards correct their cultivation techniques, and discovered the medicine prescription allowed him to rise to a higher realm and benefitted him greatly. This was because he had to have a higher realm in order to see through more problems. It made him feel much wiser than a genius when learning cultivation techniques, whether he was helping others or cultivating himself. This was because being of a higher realm was like standing on higher ground, which allowed him to see better. Even the most talented people had to slowly climb their way up, such was the difference between a talent and one of a higher realm. If one wished to raise their capabilities, then they had to toughen themselves up. Hence, he thought about opening the channel again. ¡°Splash¡­¡± Unknowingly, Ren Jie had walked very far off while being deep in thought. Suddenly, his divine sense detected an old servant watering the plants 30 meters away. Ren Jie suddenly realized that after reaching level-4 of the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique his divine sense was now able to cover a much larger area. This was already far more than what a level-9 of the True Qi Realm was able to cover. But Ren Jie was not concerned over this now as he suddenly thought of something. If he was not wrong, the smiley old man from the night before was probably in the Ren family. Heck, didn¡¯t that mean that the Ren family had a powerful person who was like those in novels who pretended to be a monk sweeping the floor? Not like Fatty Gao Ren, but a truly powerful person. When he thought of this, Ren Jie immediately went into the yard and to the old servant¡¯s side. ¡°Uncle, take a rest and let¡¯s talk.¡± Ren Jie spoke happily. ¡°I¡¯m working, how can I chat. You¡¯re the¡­ ah¡­ fam-family head. Greetings from an old man, fam-family head.¡± The old servant was actually not that old. Holding the pail as he watered the plants with his other hand, he raised his head and saw Ren Jie before quickly getting down on the ground to perform a greeting. All the servants had to remember how the family head looked like as well as some other important members. The old servant was in a panic. Previously, even the distinguished nephew of the third Elder who was also one of the 12 vice-chief butlers had almost been beaten to death. Even though the Elders¡¯ Union had been incredibly angry and also punished the family head for some reason. The servants themselves were all talking about it. This was the fight between the family head and the Elders¡¯ Union, they had no wish to be involved. The old servant was surprised as he was only a low-level servant and wondered why would the family head want to talk to him. He even addressed him respectfully. Could he have done something wrong? He did not work in the family head¡¯s yard and had worked here for decades without doing anything wrong. ¡°Family head, just now¡­ I¡­ I thought that you were some other servant, so I¡­ did not show you enough respect. I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re a servant, it¡¯s just¡­ I thought¡­ I¡¯m bad with words¡­ I deserve to be punished¡­¡± He was dripping in sweat! Ren Jie was speechless. The old servant looked like he was being punished by Ren Jie, but Ren Jie had merely thought of the smiley old man from yesterday and had thought that he might have been posing as a servant, so he wanted to speak to this old servant. He did not think that it would give him such a shock. When he saw him getting more anxious as he explained, Ren Jie lost his mood. He knew that given the smiley old man¡¯s abilities, he would have no way to find him. ¡°Good, you¡¯re loyal. I shall reward you.¡± When he saw that the old servant was getting too anxious, he wanted to help him up but realized that it would have the opposite effect. It seemed that word of the previous incident had spread and the rumors were much scarier than the truth. This was still good, however, as it meant that none of the servants would dare defy him. Ren Jie retrieved a few dozen Jade coins and threw them at the old servant before returning to his quarters. ¡°Jade coins¡­ this must be at least 100 taels of gold¡­¡± The old servant hurriedly gave his thanks and patted himself on the back for his quick reflex. Ren Jie found out through his divine sense that the old servant was talking to someone else and said that the fight in the family had become even worse and that the family head would punish anyone who dared defy him. They must be careful in the future or they would be implicated¡­ Ren Jie was speechless. If he were to really fight it out with the Elders¡¯ Union, it was not likely to implicate the servants. If that was really the case, then the Rens would be finished. But it was evident from this that the people in the Ren residence were not confident in the situation. ¡°Family head¡­¡± Just as Ren Jie returned he saw Tie Ta walking over hastily. One step of his was equivalent to two or three of that of an average man. Thus, in no time he was at Ren Jie¡¯s side. ¡°Family head, Uncle Tong¡­ oh no, Captain Tong asked me to come and find you. He said that the Fangs wish to see you. The fellow called Wan Hong also came to see you, but he was barred outside by Captain Tong.¡± Tie Ta¡¯s father was called Tie Bi. Coincidentally, Tong Qiang and Tie Bi sounded like the phrase which referred to walls of copper and iron. While Ren Jie had never asked Tong Qiang himself, he knew that both Tong Qiang and Tie Bi were both orphans who followed Ren Tianxing since they were young. Thus, their names were definitely not just a coincidence. Needless to say, Tong Qiang and Tie Ta¡¯s father were not just acquaintances. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, you¡¯re not part of the personal guards. You need to attend the Jade Imperial Academy, so you don¡¯t need to address him as the personal guards do. Let¡¯s go.¡± Ren Jie finished saying that and quickly headed back to his quarters. The Fangs were finally here. He had anticipated this. Without the antidote, the cost required to sustain Fang Qi¡¯s life was an astronomical figure which even the Fangs would not be able to afford in the long run. The only thing Ren Jie did not expect was for Wan Hong to look for him as well. He represented his Sixth Uncle Ren Tiancong, whom Ren Jie barely had any recollections of as he had hardly seen him even when he was a child. Two of the personal guards were standing guard at the gate in front of Ren Jie¡¯s quarters, and from afar he could see Tong Qiang¡¯s head reflecting the light from the sun. He was standing in front of Wan Hong as he barred him from entering. Wan Hong did not look annoyed nor anxious, but that was not what he felt on the inside. It was not because Tong Qiang had barred him from entering, but because he had seen the changes in the personal guards over the past few days using the water mirror divine connection at Ren Tiancong¡¯s house. While he did not see what happened in Ren Jie¡¯s room, he had seen the changes in them before and after they entered the room. The fact that so many people managed to break through to a higher level over the past two days also shocked him. How was that possible? What did Ren Jie tell these people and what did he write down for them? Why did they all seem to leave the room like different people and managed to break through so quickly? This was unbelievable. If it was the Sixth Uncle or the old family head Ren Tianxing who managed to help these people in their cultivation with just a few pointers then it would have been no big deal. But how could Ren Jie have such abilities? Could Ren Tianxing have left behind something before he left? But the Sixth Uncle was adamant that that was not the case as he had even commented that this kid had potential. The Sixth Uncle had said that he did not have to be anxious and could visit Ren Jie in another couple of days, but after seeing the changes in the personal guards, Wan Hong could not contain himself and thus came to see Ren Jie. He hoped to bring Ren Jie over to the Sixth Uncle so that he would be able to see if there was anything different about him. This was what worried Wan Hong and made him unfocused. As he was lost in his thoughts, he detected Ren Jie heading over through his divine sense. ¡°Greetings from Wan Hong, family head. The Sixth Uncle has sent me to invite you over to his residence when you¡¯re free. Fang Yan from the Fang family has been waiting for you for some time, so I shall not hold you up any further. I will take my leave now.¡± Someone announced this matter when Wan Hong arrived, so Wan Hong finished his message and got ready to leave after bowing briefly, not bothering to bow any further than that. Even though he was surprised and doubtful over Ren Jie and the personal guards¡¯ recent changes, he had served the Sixth Uncle for many years and was able to control himself. The truth was that Wan Hong had always maintained a rather aloof demeanor towards Ren Jie all this time. ¡°Hey, wait up. If Sixth Uncle wishes to see me, then I must go find him now.¡± When he heard what Ren Jie said, Wan Hong immediately stopped in his tracks. ¡°Sixth Uncle is in no hurry, and he specifically said that if you¡¯re not free, then he will come over personally. You can always come over when you¡¯re free, family head.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free, I¡¯m very free right now!¡± Ren Jie said as he walked towards Wan Hong, waving his hand as he laughed. ¡°I¡¯m so free that I feel bored. Don¡¯t worry about the Fangs. They¡¯re here to ask for our help, so they can wait. I will see him when I have the time and the mood to do so. It¡¯s their fault for looking down on me, only coming to me when they need something. Do they think they can see me as and when they wish? Let them wait. They must wait till I have the time and the mood to see them.¡± Chapter 32 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wan Hong was speechless at Ren Jie¡¯s blatant words. He was aware that Ren Jie had announced in the palace that he was able to cure Fang Qi, but he had thought that he was not being serious. Could it be that Ren Tianxing had really left him something, or was he the one who poisoned her? But when Wan Hong thought about it, he had a feeling that Ren Jie was just joking and probably only wanted to insult Fang Tianen. He had come to this conclusion because Ren Jie had appeared slightly out of his mind, whether it was that day he forced Gao Peng to get on his knees and cry or when he angrily berated the Gao family head in the great hall of the five family clans. This was all probably due to the fact that he was beaten up by Gao Fei. Sixth Uncle probably investigated this himself, and since Ren Jie was fine, he did not dig any further into anything about Fang Qi and Gao Fei and merely kept an eye on them. If the Fangs really came over, then that poison must be pretty formidable. The more it seemed like the case, the more Wan Hong thought Ren Jie was not the one who poisoned her. After all, where was he going to get poison that would render the whole Fang Family helpless? Seems like the Fangs are like a drowning man clutching at a straw, and they are probably hoping that Ren Jie really has some treasure that his father left behind. Since Ren Jie had already said so, then the only thing Wan Hong could do was lead the way. Tong Qiang and Tie Ta wanted to follow along, but Ren Jie waved his hand and got them to return to the house. Even though he did not have many memories of this Sixth Uncle Ren Tiancong, he could tell from Wan Hong¡¯s attitude that he was not like the people from the Elders¡¯ Union. Hence, Ren Jie really wanted to meet him. A primary forest? Heck, since when did the family venture into primary forests? Wan Hong led the way and soon they were at the perimeter of Ren Tiancong¡¯s residence. When they entered the forest Ren Jie¡¯s eyes widened. It was so over the top as this was different from just a few trees and a house. The air here was different from the outside in terms of intensity and moisture. The trees could all only be found in primary forests, and specifically, tropical primary forests. These trees had also been around for some time too. They were obtained using a divine connection. And Ren Jie could see that these forests had an array formation in them. But he could only see some of the changes on the outside but not the details. It was evident that these were out of his capabilities at his realm for now. Awesome, interesting. The more he looked at it, the more interesting Ren Jie found it. First, it was the smiley old man, and now there was an entire primary forest. Without bringing in realms, the Rens were already full of mystery. ¡°This way please, family head. Sixth Uncle is busy at the moment, so please wait a while here.¡± As he did not expect Ren Jie to follow him over, and at this time of the day as well, Wan Hong was put in a spot. He was well aware that he could not interrupt the Sixth Uncle no matter what at this time of the day. Thus, he could only ask Ren Jie to rest at a pavilion nearby while he went to prepare some tea for him. ¡°No problem. Just go do whatever you need to do. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony,¡± Ren Jie said with the aura of a family head, waving his hand for Wan Hong to go ahead. He saw that there was something growing on the ground and casually walked over. Wan Hong wanted to stop him at first, but he remembered that the Sixth Uncle did not mind people going anywhere apart from his room and thus changed his mind. At this point in time, Fang Yan was sitting quietly in the Ren¡¯s side hall. After a few days of hard work, they still could not think of anything, and the effect of the middle-grade Life-preserving Panacea was running out as well. Fang Tianen had already lost his temper countless times at home over the past few days. Some of them were unlucky and were beaten at least 20 times by him, some even nearly to the brink of death. This could not go on. Thus, with no other choice, Fang Tianen sent Fang Yan to look for Ren Jie. If he really had some valuable antidote left behind by Ren Tianxing, then the Fangs would be willing to pay any price for it. Fang Yan had already been sitting there for some time, and although there was an assistant butler accompanying him, there was still no sign of Ren Jie. ¡°Hmph!¡± As the third cup of tea cooled, Fang Yan could not help but to express his anger. ¡°The Fang family head is too busy, it¡¯s harder to meet him than it is to meet His Majesty. Go and tell Ren Jie that on behalf of the Fang family head, the Seventh Princess, and the His Majesty, I¡¯m here to discuss some matters with him.¡± Fang Yan was very upset for being made to wait at a side hall and merely assigned an assistant butler to accompany him. Who did they think he was? Even though he had yet to wed the Seventh Princess, he was already a prospective Prince Consort and also the youngest ever commander of the Imperial Front Guard. Since His Majesty and the Seventh Princess were also aware of this, Fang Yan mentioned them out of anger. ¡°No need to do so. I just came back from meeting boss and he¡¯s very busy now, unlike people like you. He has to look after the whole family clan, so he asked me to tell you that if you¡¯re here to beg for something then you should look like it. We already told you, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡± Gao Ren walked in just then as he was about to send Ren Jie the freshly prepared medicinal prescription. When he heard from Tong Qiang that he went to Ren Tiancong¡¯s residence and that the Fangs were finally here, he asked Ren Jie about his stance on the matter and quickly rushed over. Unlike me? I¡¯m the commander of the Imperial Front Guard and I have come to look for this puppet family head who is a Year 1 Jade Imperial Academy student. How dare he say that? He¡¯s busy? What busy? Everyone in Jade Capital knows that Ren Jie is a family head who only knows how to squander his wealth and does not care for anything else. ¡°Pfft¡­ who are you to speak to me? Get Ren Jie here immediately.¡± Fang Yan slammed the table as he spoke angrily, making the teacup fly in the air. Gao Ren originally wanted to tease Fang Yan and see how desperate they were. After all, he had poisoned Fang Qi along with Ren Jie, and just like Ren Jie said, this was the time for them to reap their harvest. But little did he know that it would turn out like this. Gao Ren was angry when he heard what he said as well. Boss was right, I cannot let them do as they please. ¡°Yeah, I have no background or status and only fool around all day with boss. I can¡¯t guarantee three meals a day and I am just a small hooligan who follows after my boss. I¡¯m nobody¡­¡± Gao Ren wanted to take a look before leaving and wait for his boss to return before going to the Fangs, but Fang Yan¡¯s attitude was ridiculous. How could he come to beg with such an attitude? Back in the palace, he had thought he was up to no good when he saw him muttering away behind the Second Prince, and now he was here with such an attitude too. Hence, Gao Ren sat down next to Fang Yan and continued talking. Huh? Fang Yan frowned lightly as he wondered what this damned fatty was trying to achieve by demeaning himself after he scolded him. What was wrong with him? Even the assistant butler standing at the side was taken aback. He thought that this fatty that followed their family head around was crazy. Why would he go and tell some outsider how bad he was? This was a first. Just as Fang Yan was getting more confused, Gao Ren suddenly looked at him and said excitedly, ¡°Since a small fry like you has arrived, the boss has sent me to entertain you. Honestly, this is the first time I¡¯ve met someone that is of the same level as me. This is great! Come, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. I¡¯m here today to accompany you, after all. Hey¡­ what¡¯s your name, go get some food. This is my first time receiving a guest. We cannot be rude.¡± The assistant butler and the people standing aside suddenly understood what was happening. Heck, this guy was terrible, he went to all that extent just to insult someone. It was only now that they understood what he was saying. Two of the girls could not contain their laughter, and while it was very faint, the whole side hall became deathly silent after Gao Ren finished speaking. Thus, their laughter sounded incredibly loud to Fang Yan. ¡°Bam¡­¡± Fang Yan slammed the table and stood up, angrily glaring at the fatty. ¡°You damned fatty, how dare you insult me? That Ren Jie must be putting on a front. He must be incapable of anything. And you, damned fatty, I¡¯ll remember this.¡± Fang Yan had had enough and was ready to leave. ¡°Go on¡­ hu¡­¡± Gao Ren broke off a small piece of the pastry brought over and ate it before he started blowing at a cup of tea and said nonchalantly, ¡°My boss is the family head, and he has to see to many matters every day. How can you meet him anytime you please? You¡¯re the one who wants to put yourself on a pedestal and refuses to wait for a while. What if Fang Qi dies when we have the antidote? Tsk. Aye, what will Fang Tianen, the Seventh Princess and His Majesty think of you, then? ¡°But that¡¯s good too. If Fang Qi dies, then maybe you¡¯ll become the next family head. It¡¯ll be easier for you to meet my boss then since you¡¯ll be of the same level.¡± The fatty finished speaking and began eating another pastry. Oh! As Fang Yan was walking out angrily, he suddenly paused in his tracks. His expression was unbelievable sour as he cussed the damned fatty out in his mind. How could he leave when he had said such words, there was no way he could leave after that. If he really did, then the consequences would be dire if Fang Qi died and Ren Jie could still produce an antidote¡­ He had been angry on the surface but secretly rejoicing earlier. But now, he could not do anything but awkwardly make a sound of disdain before sitting down again. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back? I was just going to tell you that you can always ask your family head to come over too. There are so many people in the Fang family. If Fang Qi really dies, then who¡¯s going to take responsibility? Can¡¯t you tell that they¡¯re trying to test you?¡± Gao Ren looked at Fang Yan and asked seriously. ¡°Hey, is it because you¡¯re about to wed the Seventh Princess and will be able to fight for the position of family head since you have the Emperor as a backing now? Maybe Fang Tianen suspects that you¡¯re the one who poisoned Fang Qi and is testing you?¡± Fang Yan was incredibly annoyed and angry at the questions, but after he calmed down, he suddenly felt afraid. If the fatty was really right¡­ Pft¡­ this damned fatty was testing him, he must not fall into the trap¡­ Fang Yan sat there with a sour look on his face. He had seen how much of a lunatic and a rash brat the family head was, but to think he also had a scoundrel fatty by his side. This was ridiculous. If this was not the Ren¡¯s residence, he would have gone to tear the fatty into pieces. However, all Gao Ren did was to ignore him and continue enjoying his food as he talked. Chapter 33 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ren Jie took a stroll around the forest and found that the surrounding plants were all the common ones instead of precious herbs. There was nothing much for him to look at, so he unknowingly walked to the front of a wooden hut. The windows were open and the hut was quite small, so he was able to see everything in it at once. He saw Ren Tiancong sitting by the side of the bed engrossed looking at the woman lying on the bed. She was very pretty, and upon a closer look, Ren Jie realized that she seemed to be in a deep sleep. Ren Tiancong was holding the hand of the woman, and while Ren Jie was unable to see through everything like when he watched Gao Ren prepare medicinal prescription or like he was able to with Birdy and Mole Rat¡¯s cultivation techniques, he could see that Ren Tiancong was using his strength to help suppress some issues within the woman¡¯s body. What shocked Ren Jie the most was that when he took a closer look at the woman, he realized that when Ren Tiancong channeled his strength into her body, many runes and restrains appeared on her. Also, she seemed to be poisoned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why don¡¯t you save her?¡± Ren Jie said without thinking. Even though he had no idea who was the person lying on the bed, he could tell that the man sitting next to the bed was his Sixth Uncle Ren Tiancong, and this woman must have an unusual relationship with him. He had no recollections of Ren Tiancong marrying or he would have known that that was his aunt. One thing worth noting was that Ren Jie was at a very high realm now, but even then, it was confined to the Divine Power Realm. He was able to advise Gao Ren on medicinal prescriptions and help the personal guards hone their cultivation techniques, or even understand the smiley old man¡¯s All-Kill Array with no issue, but when it concerned something too advanced, even he was at a loss. Since he was able to see through the problem at a glance, it meant that it was not too severe, but evidently, this woman¡¯s vitals did not look good. She was merely kept alive by Ren Tiancong¡¯s strength and other substances. Thus, Ren Jie found it very strange. ¡°Ah¡­ you¡­¡± Wan Hong had just finished preparing tea and emerged from another room. He did not see Ren Jie when he got up, but he heard his voice nearby. Then, when he realized that Ren Jie was standing at the window of the hut, his heart nearly jumped out of his chest. How could he talk? He had only been gone for a short while, how did he already end up here? Oh no, oh no, it was a huge taboo to interrupt Sixth Uncle now and¡­ ¡°Boom!¡± Just as Ren Jie finished speaking, Ren Tiancong had already released the woman¡¯s hand and turned over quickly. His eyes were full of rage as he threw an invisible vigor ball at Ren Jie which forced him back a dozen meters. Ren Tiancong carefully placed the woman¡¯s hand down on the bed before he slowly got up. ¡°Sixth Uncle, it¡¯s me¡­¡± Wan Hong immediately came forward to admit to his wrongdoings, but Ren Tiancong merely raised his hand and stopped him. Ren Tiancong looked at Ren Jie who had been blown away by the vigor ball without a trace of fear or guilt, his expression souring. Feng-er would always occupy a painful spot in his heart, and he did not allow anyone to mention anything about her. This was what Ren Jie had just done. If it was anyone else who said such hurtful words to him, he would have spared no mercy by now. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do outside, but you¡¯re not to speak nonsense about your aunt and not to come near this hut anymore¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s really my aunt? Then all the more I must say it. Sixth Uncle, if you don¡¯t have any grudge against aunty, then why don¡¯t you save her? I really don¡¯t understand it.¡± Even though Ren Tiancong was exerting immense pressure on everyone around him at the moment, Ren Jie had even experienced a Sage preaching and the Emperor¡¯s aura, as well as that of the smiley old man. Hence, he paid no mind to this and quickly spoke before Ren Tiancong could finish speaking. ¡°Grudge? I¡¯m not saving her?¡± Ren Tiancong was really angered now, completely furious. He was willing to give anything to have her awake from her coma even if it meant he had to die for her to do so. Ren Tiancong grabbed the air before an invisible hand grabbed Ren Jie. While Ren Tiancong had no intention to kill Ren Jie even in his anger, he still exerted a lot of force. ¡°Please calm down!¡± Wan Hong knelt down on the floor in a panic when he saw Ren Jie being grabbed by the invisible hand and suspended in the air. At this point, his body had been compressed and even his bones made cracking noises. ¡°I¡¯m willing to give everything I have for her to regain consciousness, so if you spout any more nonsense, don¡¯t blame me for not showing mercy. Even if your father was around he would not care if I punished you, so leave this place immediately and never return.¡± Ren Tiancong suppressed his anger as he prepared to have Wan Hong take Ren Jie away. He had tried various methods all these years, and even Ren Tianxing had racked his brains as well, but none of them worked. Hence, Ren Jie¡¯s words were utter nonsense to him. ¡°Even if you mean well, but if you do it the wrong way it¡¯ll be futile. How long do you think you can last by using your strength to suppress the issues in aunty¡¯s body?¡± Even though Ren Jie was held by the invisible hand and his bones kept making cracking noises, he disregarded the pain as he had been cultivating the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique. Hence, he told Ren Tiancong directly. ¡°If you want to save her, then put me down first.¡± Save¡­ her? He can save her? Ren Tiancong had completely given up hope at that point and had planned to live out the rest of his days with Feng-er just like that. If not because his oldest brother had tasked him with a few matters, he would not have had a care for the outside world at all. ¡°I said you can do anything you want outside, but if you continue to spout nonsense over this matter¡­¡± ¡°Heck!¡± Ren Jie could tell that Ren Tiancong did not trust him at all and continued to treat him like a child fooling around, so he jumped straight to the point. ¡°My guess is that aunty¡¯s illness always acts up around this time and you must have looked for people to help cure her of this poison. You also sought help in the aspects of restrains and runes, but every time they tried to cure her she suffered a bit more harm. It seemed like a simple poison at first, but in the end, more problems arose the more you tried to cure her. Thus, aunty went into a coma and became a vegetable¡­ ¡°Or in other words, a living dead¡­¡± Seeing as Ren Tiancong did not understand the term vegetable Ren Jie thought of another way to say it before continuing. ¡°Hence, now you can only use your strength to stabilize her condition, but this is not a sustainable solution as there are at least 17 different ailments tangled in aunty¡¯s body now.¡± ¡°What did you say¡­¡± Ren Tiancong¡¯s hands trembled and he raised his hands emotionally before Ren Jie flew in front of him in the next second. They were so close that they were almost stuck together as Ren Tiancong seemed to look straight into Ren Jie¡¯s soul. He could not believe that Ren Jie knew his wife¡¯s condition. Most of the 17 ailments only appeared at the later stage, and only he was aware of her condition. How did this kid know, and why did he speak as though he saw everything. Ren Jie replied honestly, ¡°I saw them just now.¡± Saw¡­ saw? Who was he kidding? He had invited countless people over. Most of them were able to see through some of the ailments at a glance and all thought that this was no serious issue at first. However, as the treatments continued there would always be new problems arising. In the end, all of them were left helpless over the issue. In the end, nobody was able to tell what was going on, and this was why Ren Tiancong had slightly given up. Yet Ren Jie said that he had been able to tell all of it at a glance, what did he think this was? He knew everything at a glance? Who was he kidding? But still, he was the only one here. And even if anyone tried to dig into this matter there was no way they would find out anything. When he saw how shocked Ren Tiancong was, the ailments he had seen in his aunt¡¯s body reappeared in Ren Jie¡¯s mind and he repeatedly analyzed them just like he had done the night before with the Thousand-layer trees laid out by the smiley old man in order to derive the All-Kill Array. With his all-rounded realm, he continued to play out the different combinations that the 17 ailments in aunty¡¯s body could take on. ¡°No, there are more than 17 types. There¡¯s two more, a total of 19 types. Even though they are all nothing severe individually, but all 19 types of ailments are tangled with each other in aunty¡¯s body to form a deadly trap. It¡¯s difficult for me to tell what kind of trap it is now, but judging from the current situation, it should be that during the initial act up, every time an ailment is triggered aunty¡¯s body will suffer a bit more damage. Then more medicines and strength will be needed to suppress it.¡± ¡°Yea!¡± After analyzing it in his head, Ren Jie looked over at Ren Tiancong admiringly. ¡°Honestly, Sixth Uncle, I respect you a lot for always looking for ways to treat aunty¡¯s illness. And when the situation worsened you must have been too scared to keep on trying. Judging from aunty¡¯s condition, if the last two ailments act up then all 19 types of them will form such an incredibly complicated system that even an immortal will not be able to save her. Hence, your last resort was to use your strength to keep suppressing it, and you have to do it every day too. It¡¯s hard to imagine how much effort you have devoted over the years¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. That¡¯s nothing at all as long as Feng-er can recover. Can you¡­ really treat her?¡± It was the first time in so many years that Ren Tiancong saw a glimpse of hope at all, even a sliver of it. He grabbed Ren Jie¡¯s shoulder, and he could feel the strength in his hands from his shoulder as well as his emotions. ¡°This concerns the laws of seals. I have to look up how to treat it. The other eight kinds of poisons need to be dealt with too, and also the runes, the oppression of the meridians, the insect poisons¡­¡± Ren Jie thought about it before speaking. ¡°There is a way, but it has its risks as well. Honestly speaking, the person who poisoned aunty is incredibly smart and sinister. It¡¯s like he had guessed what would happen today and is trying to torture both of you slowly. That¡¯s much more cruel than just killing!¡± Ren Jie finally understood why nobody was able to cure her as all the simple poisons, runes, laws of seals, restraints and insect poisons were all linked to each other. Curing one of the ailments would set off the rest. As it concerned too many areas, they could not be treated separately, which led to the current situation. Even though Ren Jie was not incredibly powerful now, he had heard a Sage¡¯s preaching and thus was very advanced in terms of the Mighty Realm. At this realm, he was able to take one look and understand anything no matter which area it was from. A glint of killing intent flashed across Ren Tiancong¡¯s eyes. How could he not know after all these years? But there was nothing he could do but to play along with this evil ploy. ¡°I¡¯ve worked out what the remaining poisons are as well. The good thing is, in order to keep aunty in this condition, they¡¯re not super advanced or powerful. It¡¯s only that they are interlinked and thus nobody can understand this unique trap that spans across more than a dozen areas. Otherwise, it would be tricky.¡± As he spoke, Ren Jie looked over at Ren Tiancong who was gradually coming closer to him. ¡°Sixth Uncle, if you want to get intimate wait till aunty wakes up. You need to get me a paper and a brush for me to take down some things first, then I¡¯ll quickly go and prepare them. You must do it discreetly as well, nobody can find out about it.¡± ¡°They won¡¯t. Just tell me what you need.¡± Since it concerned Yun Feng-er¡¯s life, Ren Tiancong¡¯s divine sense had already expanded over the entire area in an instant. If there were any other divine senses in this area, then he would spare no mercy at all. ¡°Paper, brush¡­¡± He shouted a command immediately. Wan Hong, who had served him for many years, did not need any more prompting. This was probably the only matter that could make Sixth Uncle so emotional and different from his usual composed manner. Now that he could see some hope in the situation, even Wan Hong found it simply¡­ simply unbelievable. All these years they had invited many people over, and he had been the one seeing to all of this, even fetching people over from other countries at times. These people were all highly unusual and hard to meet even for a prince. However, Ren Tiancong always managed to find a way to invite them over. Alas, it always ended with disappointment for him. Even though Wan Hong still found it hard to believe that Ren Jie would be capable of doing it, he had been the only one who was able to get Sixth Uncle so worked up and made him see some hope. Maybe¡­ Chapter 34 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Without delay, Ren Jie started writing after taking the paper and brush. One sheet¡­ Two sheets¡­ Three sheets¡­ ¡­ Ren Jie wrote extremely quickly. He initially hadn¡¯t known how to use a brush, but as he went on, he very naturally grasped the rhythm, and his words also became more natural. His speed became faster and faster too. Sheets of papers with all sorts of materials written on them were continuously handed to Ren Tianzong, who was at the side. Ren Tianzong looked at the sheets of paper that Ren Jie had filled with various kinds of materials. At the start, there was nothing, but as he read on, he looked increasingly surprised. This was because when he started looking at the words that Ren Jie wrote at the start, it was evident that he didn¡¯t know how to write. However, gradually, they became increasingly mellow and full. His characters also became prettier and prettier. Naturally, following the increase in his speed, the words became more and more natural and unrestrained. Reading the person using his words, Ren Tianzong realized that when Ren Jie had written more than ten sheets of paper and a few hundred words, his words had already become extremely fluent, arrogant, wild, as if he had seen a person¡¯s heart. How could that be? Had his handwriting been mastered in just that short while? The subsequent half was even better than the general literary men who had practiced the skill for more than 20 years. And the most inconceivable part was that he¡¯d already formed his own style. Ren Tianzong was slightly better. He¡¯d only been shocked and surprised because more of his attention was focused on the prescription and materials on the papers. After so many years, he knew his stuff in many aspects. He gradually realized that Ren Jie¡¯s command over every item was about the same as the people that he had engaged. Although these poisons, arrays, and restraints weren¡¯t especially advanced, they were incomparably ingenious. Those people¡¯s formulas were all the best. How old was Ren Jie, how was it possible that he could achieve this too? And it involved a dozen fields at one go. Moreover, apart from the parts he had figured out, there were also some slight adjustments that made it seem even finer. Thinking of what Ren Jie had said earlier, Ren Tianzong also seemed to perceive that all these that Ren Jie had written could be connected and weren¡¯t completely independent anymore. Ren Tianzong was immersed in those thoughts while Wan Hong stared fixedly at Ren Jie¡¯s words from the side like he was in a dream. The more he looked, the more muddled he was. He couldn¡¯t believe that a person could write a word and have his level improve just like others who had practiced diligently for a year and stabilizing after writing a few dozens of words, slowly forming his style. This was virtually rubbish. Even if this was nonsense, bragging, no one would brag this way. It was too ridiculous. But the facts were right before his eyes. Wan Hong held back for a long time and finally came up with a logical explanation in his own mind. That¡¯s right. This Ren Jie was practicing in secret, only that he concealed himself in usual times, and right at this moment, he no longer has to. That¡¯s right, only such an explanation is logical. Ren Jie had no time to care about what they were thinking. Damn it, nineteen symptoms all linked together, involving things from more than ten fields, the changes were endless. He wrote for six whole hours without a break before stopping. ¡°All¡­ All these are needed?¡± Ren Tianzong carried a thick stack of papers in his hands, even thicker than several books piled together. These medicinal ingredients and materials, all put together, were enough to fill up his wooden house. ¡°No. We¡¯re missing one more.¡± Gripping the brush, Ren Jie, who was staring at a blank sheet of paper in a daze, said slowly. ¡°What are we missing?¡± Ren Tianzong was starting to believe that Ren Jie really had a way now. Although it was rather inconceivable how exactly he¡¯d managed to do so, he was really seeing hope. Hence, he desperately wanted to know what the missing item that Ren Jie spoke of was. Not to mention anything else, those that he was carrying in his hands, just these materials and matching of medicinal ingredients that involved many fields, it was difficult to do even if he wanted to lie. ¡°Um¡­¡± Ren Jie hesitated for a moment before slowly writing four words on the paper. ¡°Dark Glacial Heavenly Essence.¡± ¡°Dark Glacial Heavenly Essence. Is it very precious or very difficult to find?¡± Sixth Uncle had perceived a problem from Ren Jie¡¯s expression. He had knowledge in some fields, and it was all because of Yun Feng-er¡¯s symptoms. Whereas this Dark Glacial Heavenly Essence that Ren Jie had written was needed for the two symptoms that Yun Feng-er had yet to show, which was also the core item. Hence, Ren Tianzong still wasn¡¯t too clear. ¡°It¡¯s not totally unavailable, but this item is extremely rare. It can be said that where every drop goes will cause a huge stir. And this is needed for the last type of parasite poison because, in the situation where we¡¯re unsure what the exact kind of parasite poison it is since it hasn¡¯t broken out, there are many ways to control it. However, other than those super strong items or precious treasures, currently, the most suitable item would be the Dark Glacial Heavenly Essence.¡± Ren Jie said worriedly, ¡°However, judging by his style and method, the person who poisoned Sixth Aunt is extremely sinister and ruthless. He wants you to be helplessly watching Sixth Aunt and also ceaselessly putting your own life into it, then finally, after years of suffering, torment, and torture, die with Sixth Aunt. And it¡¯s impossible that such a person would leave behind anything. Just in case, I believe this Dark Glacial Heavenly Essence is probably something he left behind. It¡¯s highly possible that he has a way of knowing the condition of the Dark Glacial Heavenly Essence. The other materials are alright, but once you act on getting this Dark Glacial Heavenly Essence, you will highly likely alert the person who harmed Sixth Aunt back then.¡± Ren Tianzong¡¯s expression could not help but change. He wished he could find this person immediately. Even tearing him to pieces wouldn¡¯t dispel his hatred, but regardless of how much he loathed the person, it wasn¡¯t as important as saving Yun Feng-er. Only, as he listened to Ren Jie right now, he felt the chills. What person would actually spend so much effort and thought to torture him and his wife to this extent? ¡°This Dark Glacial Heavenly Essence is condensed in hundreds of millions of years old of snow mountains. An item that has a unique coldness like, it naturally has the effect of restraint on parasite poisons and can also balance out the chain reaction from other poisons. Hence, it is indispensable. You must work cautiously to get this. Also, don¡¯t let anyone find out that you¡¯ve gotten it in secret. Other than that¡­¡± Ren Jie looked at Ren Tianzong solemnly. ¡°You can¡¯t be anxious with the other medicines too. Given so much medicine, even if you were to gather them using the Ren Family¡¯s avenues, it would also cause quite a stir. So you must be able to keep it low key and steady. Sixth Uncle, think about it, so many years have passed, are we still anxious about these few months?¡± In reality, after Ren Jie had written down all those, even he himself was shocked. The depth of the deviousness of the person who had poisoned his aunt was terrifying. That he could use his own life to keep her alive for so many years, it was palpable how much Sixth Uncle loved Sixth Aunt. Normally speaking, once he had the method, even if he was doing the gathering in secret, he would certainly try his best to get everything needed within a short period of time. However, in that case, he would also be discovered by the other party. This proved that the other party had actually been paying attention all these years. It felt scarier the more they thought about it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although your Sixth Uncle didn¡¯t manage to find a way, I¡¯ve been pondering a lot about the person who has harmed your Sixth Aunt. I have also gained some understanding of the vileness and terror of his schemes. This matter will not alarm any member of the Ren Family, neither will it use any of the Ren Family¡¯s avenues. The purchase won¡¯t even happen within the Clear Jade Dynasty. Everything will all be divided into a few hundred groups, then searched for through different channels. I won¡¯t let anyone find out that they have anything to do with these medicines. Don¡¯t mention that Dark Glacial Heavenly Essence, it¡¯s the same even for slightly more precious medicines.¡± He nodded as he said in a low voice. Ren Tianzong had finally seen a glimmer of hope, he naturally wouldn¡¯t take any bit of risk. Once he heard Sixth Uncle say so, Ren Jie was put at ease. ¡°That¡¯s great. Sixth Uncle, for the refinement of the medicine, you don¡¯t have to spare the effort to find someone else. I¡¯ll do it personally. Although the final products are all superior-grade medicine, the refinement is way more complicated than usual ultimate-grade medicines. It might not work even if we get an alchemist. Unless we manage to find someone who already has a certain amount of knowledge in the medicinal prescription. This is also one point where we could expose ourselves, so let me do it personally.¡± At present, Ren Jie was already thinking about the final step of refining the antidote. Whereas Wan Hong felt very speechless as he listened from the side. Because Ren Jie¡¯s words were equivalent to another form of praise for his own capabilities. He really wasn¡¯t discreet at all. ¡°You can refine medicine too?¡± Ren Tianzong watched Ren Jie with disbelief. How much more secrets did this rascal kept from him. At this moment, he suddenly had a feeling. It turned out he didn¡¯t know this rascal at all in the past. Wan Hong heard Sixth Master¡¯s question and couldn¡¯t help but falter. Earlier, he¡¯d only thought of Ren Jie wanting to boast about himself in a disguised manner but never realized this problem. ¡°Didn¡¯t Sixth Uncle get me here to ask whether Fang Qi¡¯s poisoning had to do with me¡­¡± Ren Jie hid nothing as he said, ¡°The poison was made by Fatty and I.¡± Although Ren Tianzong had considered this possibility, like the others, he¡¯d also unknowingly eliminated Ren Jie because that poison had been too domineering that it left a family the size of the Fangs helpless. He¡¯d also committed the same mistake that the others had made. Subjectively, although they believed it was most possible to be Ren Jie, the more it was so, the more he couldn¡¯t be. Because if he really had this capability, why would he act when he was the greatest suspect? No one would do that. Now that he¡¯d heard Ren Jie admit it personally and recalling every scene earlier, Ren Tianzong was dazed for a while and didn¡¯t come back to his senses. ¡°Then, all that has happened these few days were all Family¡­ Head¡¯s¡­ intention? Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing an even greater trouble?¡± Wan Hong was also increasingly startled. While Ren Tianzong was stupefied, he asked carefully. Or rather, he could not help but ask. ¡°Originally, with the assets that my father has accumulated, even if I eat, drink and be merry for a couple of dozens of years and be a family head that does nothing, letting them do and fight as they wish, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem. It wouldn¡¯t matter if I left it to the others to resolve the problem. However, the problem is clearly much scarier than I thought. They already want me dead, so why should I still be courteous? Trouble. I¡¯m the family head of the Ren Family, what trouble am I afraid of. Besides, even if I say I want to emulate my father, who would believe that? ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Ren Jie looked at Ren Tianzong with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t I still have Sixth Uncle backing me up? When I openly entered the library pavilion, Sixth Uncle took control of the library pavilion in the dark. I flared up and Sixth Uncle cleaned the people around my courtyard. I¡¯m not fighting them alone, why should I be afraid?¡± Ren Jie had long noticed the minute changes about himself. Someone was doing some things for him in secret. At the start, because of the smiley old man¡¯s appearance, Ren Jie had also considered him. He¡¯d even thought whether he was Sixth Uncle¡¯s man, but he subsequently realized this was two different matters. Even Sixth Uncle didn¡¯t know about the existence of the smiley old man, and for the rest of the matters, it¡¯d been Sixth Uncle doing them for him. He¡¯d initially thought Ren Jie would hide it or do something else or need to discuss in some way about it. But he didn¡¯t expect something like this to come up even before questions and for Ren Jie to unfold everything by himself. Wan Hong faltered at the side. Thinking to himself, this was simple, too simple, so direct that it was slightly unacceptable. ¡°HAHA¡­¡± Ren Tianzong suddenly chuckled out loud, laughing till tears were flowing. Finally, he stepped forward and abruptly hugged Ren Jie. ¡°Good, good, big brother has a successor. I¡¯ve said, how could big brother¡¯s son be that way. Like father like son, like mother like daughter. How could Ren Tianxing¡¯s son be incapable? Good, good¡­¡± Chapter 35 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The dragon had nine sons, and every one of them was different. The chances of having one generation of heroes and one generation of incompetents were greater than having generations of heroes. Though Ren Jie was being hugged by Ren Tianzong, he was thinking like this at heart. However, he had gradually adapted to all of this now. Since he could have such an opportunity to be reborn as a human, he had to live a colorful and purposeful life. Sixth Uncle¡¯s love for Sixth Aunt and his silent acts of concern for himself, Ren Jie kept all of that in mind. If it wasn¡¯t because he had long known about these, he wouldn¡¯t have done this. Actually, from Ren Jie¡¯s recent series of abnormal acts, Ren Tianzong had already sensed something. However, even if he gave it more thought than the rest, he was still slightly doubtful, because the way Ren Jie handled matters was still as dandy, absurd and even a little insane recently. That was why he decided to have Wan Hong call Ren Jie over. He¡¯d wanted to test him personally but didn¡¯t expect things to be this way¡­ ¡°If your father could¡¯ve stayed for three more years, it would have been enough for you to completely control the Ren Family. But the current Ren Family is already unlike before, so until the time is right, you cannot let anyone discover the change in you.¡± When the sense of delight passed, Ren Tianzong suddenly thought of the most worrying matter and spoke about it in a low voice. Knowing that Ren Jie wasn¡¯t that useless, aside from feeling happy, he immediately thought of his biggest worry. Although he was glad because of that, it was very likely that Ren Jie¡¯s life would be in great danger. Within the Ren Family, the entire Clear Jade Dynasty and even the surrounding countries didn¡¯t want and wouldn¡¯t let another Ren Tianxing emerge in the Ren Family. If the Ren Family stood at the height of power and splendor for other dozens of years because of another Ren Tianxing appearing, other countries might no longer exist on this continent, the other family clans would also be suppressed and suffocated once again. Hence, the situation that Ren Jie would face was ten times, a hundred times harder than Ren Tianxing had it when he took over the position of the family head of a family clan at the bottom of the five largest family clans that no one cared for. And this, was precisely Ren Tianzong¡¯s greatest worry these days. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sixth Uncle. Right now, the outsiders are all looking forward to me fighting the association of the family clan elders. Everyone else is busy with their own things. I am the rightful family head of the Ren family, after all. There¡¯s no need for me to vie for anything openly. I only need to continue being a dandy, arrogant puppet family head.¡± Ren Jie went on with a sly grin. ¡°Look, in a while, I will go cure Fang Qi¡¯s poison. This is equivalent to directly admitting that I was the one who poisoned her, but what can they do. I can make a scene in the palace; I can rightfully use the death exemption jade tablet to scare Gao Peng that he dropped to his knees and cried; I can punish the assistant butler at the gates of the house. However, to them, I¡¯m not essentially vying with them for power. Now every side hopes for me to do so, continue being dandy, continue to go insane, continue to be a puppet family head. Then I can just continue playing this role.¡± Ren Tianzong¡¯s greatest worry was that Ren Jie wasn¡¯t a good-for-nothing. And precisely so, he wouldn¡¯t be resigned to being a puppet family head. He would want to wield power and control the Ren family as soon as possible. Once such a thought formed, it would be difficult to stop him even if he wanted to. This was because stubbornness was a characteristic unique to geniuses, after all. However, once that was the case, he would become everyone¡¯s enemy. Even if he had bundled himself with him, it wouldn¡¯t work too. ¡°With your words, Sixth Uncle is at ease. Since you understand this logic, I won¡¯t have to say more. Go ahead, even if the sky breaks, Sixth Uncle will hold it up for you.¡± Worrying was one thing. His worry was Ren Jie acting recklessly without understanding the situation. After realizing that Ren Jie knew this very well, then what was left was sparing no effort in supporting him. ¡°Sixth Uncle, do you know about my father¡¯s matter?¡± ¡°I knew you would ask this question sooner or later. I¡¯m not clear about big brother¡¯s matter too. Back then, he suddenly disappeared, then suddenly returned. He wouldn¡¯t tell me anything and even didn¡¯t allow me to ask questions.¡± Ren Tianzong shook his head helplessly. Ren Jie did not question further on this topic. They continued to talk more. Because it was about to be Sixth Aunt¡¯s time of onset soon and Ren Tianzong had to help Sixth Aunt control her illness, Ren Jie did not stay longer. Sixth Aunt¡¯s illness was special, simply wanting to cure her poison, alleviate her symptoms or do anything else would only cause a counter-effect. Hence, before completely clearing the poison, they could only let Sixth Uncle expend his primordial energy to continuously help Sixth Aunt suppress them. Wan Hong sent Ren Jie all the way to the outside of the native forest. Watching Ren Jie leave, he arched his body and bowed from his heart until Ren Jie¡¯s back disappeared, then he slowly stood up. In the Ren¡¯s side hall, Fang Yan had been waiting here for 10 whole hours. An entire day had passed. At present, the sky had darkened. Fang Yan looked at Gao Ren who sat across him, then at the exquisite cuisine placed before him, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood at all. This whole day, he had been so grossed out by this Fatty and also so infuriated that he almost had thoughts of killing him several times. Fang Yan repeatedly thought to himself that if he wasn¡¯t at the Ren¡¯s, if he wasn¡¯t here because he had a special mission, with too many things involved, he would definitely rip this Fatty apart with his own hands, tear all the fat on his body. Given his cultivation, although he hadn¡¯t reached the level of Inedia, not eating for a few days wouldn¡¯t be a problem. In reality, he¡¯d long been full of anger, how would he be in the mood to eat, especially when fatty Gao Ren didn¡¯t forget to piss him off while eating. ¡°Regardless of how angry you are, you cannot sulk at your own stomach. One look at you and I know you¡¯ve never endured hardships, never been hungry. You don¡¯t know how precious food is.¡± Fatty ate a few mouthfuls and paused to wipe his mouth, just like he was lecturing a picky child who wasn¡¯t eating well. ¡°Actually, not being the family isn¡¯t too bad too. No matter what, you have the chance to become a prince consort. But to be honest, being a prince consort really doesn¡¯t seem too impressive. I heard that if the prince consort wants to have s*x, he has to wait till the princess hangs a lantern and summons him. Do you parents, if you too, it would be too awkward, the father-in-law and mother-in-law having to kneel and bow to the daughter-in-law.¡± ¡°Right, are you lustful? If you are, you¡¯ll be miserable. A prince consort cannot casually take concubines. If the princess flies into a rage¡­ tsk, tsk¡­¡± Fatty went on and even lifted the small wine glass to take a sip. He looked at Fang Yan pitifully, as if he could understand why he had no appetite. That gaze was filled with pity and compassion, but in Fang Yan¡¯s eyes, it was almost like adding explosives into the flame. Fang Yan was almost fuming with anger. He lifted a hand to slam on the table and stand up, but realized that the table at the side had already been smashed by him. A new one wasn¡¯t brought in after Fatty got people to clean it up. He no longer had a table to slam. Fang Yan did try to clash with Fatty on this day. Although what he participated in was the martial arts examinations, his eloquence and literary talent weren¡¯t too bad, and he actually thought pretty highly of himself usually. In the end, it would have been better if he¡¯d kept his mouth shut. He would still manage to control and stay calm for himself not to listen, not to think, and endure¡­ endure¡­ endure¡­ However, once he did, he started to lose some control. Hence, Fang Yan sneered and his divine sense sealed off his hearing, giving himself some time to calm down and also ignoring what that Fatty wanted to continue saying. ¡°Prince Consort¡­ Prince Consort. F*ck, he¡¯s pretending to be deaf again. That¡¯s good too, I¡¯ve got to take a break and enjoy my meal.¡± Fatty wickedly murmured to himself and started sweeping through the dishes before him. ¡°Darn Fatso, you don¡¯t think of me even when eating.¡± Just then, Ren Jie, who¡¯d returned to his abode to check on the cultivation condition of Tong Qiang and the rest after leaving Ren Tianzong¡¯s native forest before rushing over, walked in. Once he saw that Fatty was eating, he unreservedly grabbed a chair and sat down directly. It was as if Fatty, who was initially very elegantly and slowly eating, had seen enemy troops charging forward. His speed increased by ten times, and so did his chewing speed. The amount he took was several times more than before. If it was said that his eating earlier was like soft winds and drizzles, a gentle breeze, then he was a whirlwind tornado now, wildly sweeping through everything. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re reborn from a hungry ghost.¡± Ren Jie instinctively cursed as he started scrambling for the food with a speed no slower than Fatty¡¯s. Fatty had a bad habit. As long as there was someone else eating with him, he would instantly speed up, as if fearing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch any. If not, he would separate the food beforehand to eat individually, Ren Jie kept pondering, Gao Ren must have experienced some kind of trauma in the past, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such a bad habit. Of course, it was still extremely satisfying to eat with Fatty occasionally, snatching up the food was also very fulfilling. ¡°Um¡­ Ren Family Head, I have waited here for you for a day. You should have seen the sincerity from us Fangs. Now, please follow me to the Fang¡¯s, we will try our best to satisfy any demands you have.¡± Finally, he was finally seeing Ren Jie appear. Fang Yan exhaled a long breath, immediately undid his sealed on his hearing, and stood up. One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­ ¡­ Fang Yan, who had stood up and finished speaking, looked at Ren Jie with a formal attitude. However, after waiting for quite a while, he saw that Ren Jie and Fatty continued to sweep through the food on the plate, snatching pastries, and did acknowledge him. No one acknowledged him¡­ no one acknowledged him¡­ Complete, utter disregard, treating like the air. This made Fang Yan feel even more embarrassed than being irked by Fatty for the whole day. ¡°Ren Family Head, I¡¯ve come representing the Fang family to invite you.¡± Fang Yan emphasized on the word ¡°invite¡±, already using his nasal voice to speak. ¡°Mine¡­¡± At this moment, Ren Jie had grabbed the last piece of pastry, but Fatty¡¯s hand was also on it. ¡°One half each.¡± Fatty held onto it with a death grip, refusing to let go. ¡°Alright.¡± Ren Jie reluctantly agreed. Deliberately¡­ they were doing this deliberately¡­ they must be doing this deliberately. Seeing this scene, these were all that filled Fang Yan¡¯s mind. Endure, I will endure again. All these will be made known to Seventh Princess, His Majesty and also Fang Tianen. You wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate me, didn¡¯t you? On the contrary, you¡¯ve just happened to help me. Fang Yan calmed down once again after raging inwardly as he repeatedly thought so to himself. ¡°Ren Family Head, you are done eating, aren¡¯t you. Now¡­¡± Fang Yan kept watching till Ren Jie had finished eating before he spoke up again. ¡°Stop¡­ stop, stop, stop!¡± Ren Jie raised a hand to stop Fang Yan from going on. He finally lifted his head to look to him and said, ¡°You are a son of the Fangs, aren¡¯t you. Although your Fang family cannot compare to my Ren family, and that you couldn¡¯t become a family head as I did without the right of succession, the demands for you won¡¯t be as strict. No matter what, you are still a son of the direct line of descent from a big family clan, why don¡¯t you know any manners at all.¡± ¡°Dum dum¡­¡± Ren Jie knocked on the table and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m eating here. Do not converse during mealtimes and bedtimes. You rattled on and on ceaselessly when others were eating. What are you trying to do? Have the adults of your family never taught you that this is very rude?¡± Um! It was Fang Yan¡¯s turn to be speechless. Ren Jie was right. All Fang Yan had been thinking about earlier was to speak to Ren Jie fast, he didn¡¯t treat this as them having a proper meal. On top of that, he¡¯d been aggravated by Fatty for an entire day and had been enraged for a long time, so he didn¡¯t even give it much thought. ¡°Excuse me, Ren Family Head. Earlier¡­¡± ¡°Excuse you, what excuse. Right means right, wrong means wrong. What should I excuse you about, who are you for me to excuse you.¡± This Fang Yan could tolerate Fatty for this long and had secretly met Second Prince in front of the palace, Ren Jie had long perceived this person¡¯s intentions. Ren Jie certainly wouldn¡¯t be courteous to him. If he really went to cure that vicious woman who¡¯d wanted to kill him so easily, that would be problematic. Even if Ren Jie and Fatty had been waiting to go over to extort them, they wouldn¡¯t bring themselves there this readily. ¡°Ren Family Head, Fang Yan was wrong, please forgive me. I¡¯m especially here this time representing the Fang family¡­¡± Fang Yan inhaled as he thought to himself, Ren Jie, Ren Jie, I will put up with everything today. And the darn Fatty, just you two wait. If I do not pull out your tendons and skin you two one day, I, Fang Yan, swear I won¡¯t be a human. Today, I¡¯ll just use you two as a foil. Alright, you¡¯re arrogant and humiliating me huh. Sooner or later, I will teach you a lesson bit by bit. As he thought to himself, Fang Yan opened up instead and generously admitted his mistake. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s enough that you admitted your mistake. You don¡¯t have to go on about the rest. You are unable to represent the Fang family. Previously, I have mentioned it at the Five Clans Hall. In the end, Fang Tianen was ungrateful. Now he has sent a junior like you here. And you¡¯ve rattled ceaselessly during my mealtime, wanting to go over directly. Do you think I am your family doctor? We¡¯ll speak when Fang Tianen is here, you¡¯re not qualified enough.¡± With that, Ren Jie did not spare any more words to Fang Yan, stood up and left. ¡°Family Head¡­ this isn¡¯t too appropriate, he¡¯s the future Prince Consort no matter what¡­¡± Fatty Gao Ren caught up to him, seeming very kind. ¡°F*ck, we¡¯re not the princess either, why bother with him.¡± Ren Jie worked with Fatty and replied very nonchalantly as he left without turning back. ¡°Pu¡­¡± A surge of Qi rushed up Fang Yan¡¯s chest. The fury in his body burned his heart, and even the strongest energy couldn¡¯t stop it. He was actually so incensed that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ren Jie and that worthless, cheap, darn Fatso, just you two wait. A voice roared madly in Fang Yan¡¯s heart. Even if he had the intention to use this and make a show for Fang Tianen, Seventh Princess and even His Majesty, but at the thought of Ren Jie¡¯s disregard, his verbal humiliation and those words that Fatty said to him, the flames in his heart were still difficult to restrain. Family Head, just a puppet Family Head like you have the nerve to clamor. One day, sooner or later, I will let you know, what is a Family Head that truly controls the five largest family clans. Fang Qi, Gao Peng, and Ren Jie, how am I inferior to all of you? We are all direct descendants of the five largest family clans, just because I didn¡¯t manage to become the Family Head, I have to be more inferior than you people? No. I, Fang Yan, am not inferior to anyone. I am going to trample over all of you. Seventh Princess, Fang Qi, Fang Tianen are merely stepping stones on the path to my peak. If it wasn¡¯t because all of you have fortunate lives¡­ If I had the right to succession too, would I be willing to be a bullsh*t prince consort to play up to some princess? Fang Yan glared at Ren Jie and Gao Ren who had left, wiping the blood at the corner of his lips. Then he left on quick steps. ¡°He spat¡­ he spat. Wow, he really spat blood!¡± Fatty had been secretly watching behind them, and seeing that Fang Yan finally spat blood after they¡¯d left, Fatty cried out excitedly. Although he¡¯d been infuriating this Fang Yan the whole time, logically, Fang Yan knew that too. Earlier on, he would either flare up from time to time or seal off his hearing. It was difficult to guess if he was really angered. Seeing him being so enraged that he spat blood, Fatty could finally confirm one thing¡ªthis fellow was seriously irate. ¡°The gentleman is magnanimous, the villain has good tolerance. In reality, even a true villain might not be this petty. That he could spit blood just like that, if he wasn¡¯t putting up a show intentionally, it can only confirm one thing¡ªhe is a true villain.¡± Ren Jie couldn¡¯t even bother to turn back for a look. His current level of divine sense wasn¡¯t too far from Fang Yan who¡¯d just reached the first level of the Divine Power Realm. Besides, this was the Ren residence. Hence, he could use his divine sense to probe any movement by Fang Yan. ¡°He was the firmest in supporting Fang Qi amongst the Fangs, and also the first who suggested making Fang Qi, a woman, the family head. Fang Qi sees him as a capable assistant. It is said that he was able to achieve second place at the martial arts examinations last year also because Fang Qi played a very big part in it. With the help from the time before the previous, he then managed to break through to the Divine Power Realm. Judging by his stance with Second Prince, it seems they¡¯ve also ganged up together. I reckon he didn¡¯t woo Seventh Princess out of true fondness too.¡± ¡°Forget it, let him be.¡± Fatty was abruptly reminded of other matters after his long comment. He quickly looked to Ren Jie and said, ¡°Meal Ticket Big Brother, I have something to tell you. Although they¡¯re not stopping me from entering the apothecary room, they are divided into many kinds. The slightly more secretive places have all gone under their control. So we¡¯d better quickly think of another source of income. After we clash with the Elders¡¯ Union, they will definitely watch the place even more tightly. With what we did with the Fangs, could we really have made them give up?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the Fang¡¯s family head while I am the Ren¡¯s family head. Firstly, he won¡¯t feel that there¡¯s any obstacle. He has to grab onto the last straw to save his daughter, so he will definitely come.¡± Ren Jie explained very confidently. As for the Elders¡¯ Union, he didn¡¯t plan on bothering with them for now. He¡¯d get his first bucket of gold from the Fang family then progressively think of a solution. As the rightful Ren family head, Ren Jie totally wasn¡¯t worried about being unable to get money. If it wasn¡¯t because he knew himself that he had to continue watching the video in his consciousness, that the amount of energy needed to read the Sage¡¯s preaching was a terrifying number, the first thing that he would have thought of would probably be to have some fun with the Elders¡¯ Union. However, even if he defeated them, the funds that he could truly draw on would still be limited, because too big a move and hurting the Ren family¡¯s power was an act that was digging at his own foundation. Since he was the Ren family head, this Ren family would completely come under his control sooner or later. Hence, while staying away from being noticed by others, he had to think of a way to scoop in even more money. After returning to his quarters, Ren Jie entered his consciousness once more. The laptop that had followed him here was still in there, there wasn¡¯t any change. It had come to this world with him, after all, it was still very friendly every time it saw Ren Jie. Only, the video clearly couldn¡¯t be opened without enough energy. Hence, Ren Jie left his consciousness after making a round. Yesterday, as he had finally had a breakthrough thanks to the smiley old man and his mental state was at its best, Ren Jie decided to start cultivating the fourth level of the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique. Circulation technique, condense the vigor rings. Today, the number of vigor rings had doubled once more, and he needed 288 of them. Fortunately, Ren Jie¡¯s control over his body¡¯s energy had strengthened significantly, and his speed had also increased. Initially, he cultivated the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique while also having the intention of waiting for the smiley old man. In the end, a night passed. Ren Jie condensed 193 vigor rings in his fourth level of the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique but never saw the smiley old man appear even till dawn. This rascal couldn¡¯t have run away from being angered by me, could he, Ren Jie thought wickedly. However, what was more possible was he¡¯d prepared something for him to cultivate for one to three months, and he¡¯d completed it in a night. It¡¯d probably messed up his plan completely. Or, he was intending to come after deciding on a name. Instead of the smiley old man, it was news of Fang Tianen that came early the next morning. ¡°Fang Tianen is already at the main entrance. As it is an official visit, Second Elder, Third Elder, Fourth Elder, all three elders have arrived at the conference. They are asking that Family Head also rush over swiftly to receive him according to the conventions. The messenger also said that the elders have specially advised telling Family Head that he cannot lose his etiquette as the family head.¡± Ever since the personal guards returned to Ren Jie¡¯s quarters, Ren Jie had gotten Tong Qiang to guard over all the surroundings. Usually, even if someone were to send a message in, he¡¯d have to go through Tong Qiang too. And Tong Qiang had faithfully completed this task. Even if the messages didn¡¯t sound too pleasant or held other meanings, he would pass it on without missing a single word. Pulling this stuff again. Ren Jie knew what tricks they were trying to play once he heard that. It wasn¡¯t the first or second time either. As the family head of the Rens, when there were important events, important guests to be received, there were set rules. For example, with the Fang¡¯s family head, Fang Tianen, making an official visit, Ren Jie had to receive him with ceremony accompanied by the elders. By then, he would just be a piece of decoration. Of course, the Ren Jie these days was different from before, he would not spare the useless effort to get entangled with the elders in such matter that didn¡¯t have any benefits for him. ¡°Tell Fang Tianen, seeing that he¡¯s anxious to save his daughter, I will rush to the Fang residence now. Get Fatty and have Uncle Beast get ready,¡± Ren Jie said and was already up and walking out. ¡°I will gather the people now.¡± Tong Qiang replied and prepared to go gather the personal guards. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ren Jie stopped him and said, ¡°You people are uncomfortable wearing those armors too, and if you don¡¯t wear it, your mental state could be observed even more easily by people with motives, and it¡¯s difficult to avoid slip-ups. It¡¯s better if all of you remain at home and continue working hard in cultivation. Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to some dragon¡¯s lair and tiger¡¯s cave. You can supervise everyone in cultivation, no slacking off.¡± At the entrance of the Ren¡¯s Conference Hall, the guards around were commanding. Ren Junyang led Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu as they stood at the entrance. Looking right out, several miles ahead was the main gates. From afar, they could faintly see the entourage of the Fang¡¯s family head steadily approaching. ¡°Hmph, the person¡¯s about to arrive and he¡¯s actually still not here.¡± Ren Hanlin commented with extreme displeasure. Ren Wenxu watched Fang Tianen¡¯s entourage that was coming from afar. ¡°It seems Fang Tianen is also a drowning man clutching at a straw, he has really run out of ideas and is in a disarray. Previously, that side had sent Fang Yan over. He spat blood and left after being humiliated by that great family head of ours. Today, he¡¯s actually here personally, we really don¡¯t know how this will end. A poison that the entire Fang family can do nothing about, the imperial physicians are at a loss, and even a middle-grade Life-preserving Panacea cannot save from, he actually said he had a solution for it. If he fails to deal with this, the Fang family might become the next Gao family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s coming to the end of the year. I think there¡¯s a need to convene a full Elders¡¯ Meeting to discipline him. If we allow him to continue wreaking havoc like this, by then, everyone in Jade Capital will become enemies of the Ren family.¡± Even if it was back when Ren Tianxing was the family head, it was impossible that he wouldn¡¯t give them this bit of respect and dignity. If there was an issue, it could be settled internally. But he actually made it so big. This wasn¡¯t only about Ren Qiancheng¡¯s issue, but that he, Ren Hanlin, had been thoroughly embarrassed too. ¡°We¡¯ll see. In a short while, we better have him make it clear, exactly what ultimate treasure of an antidote the old family head left behind. If it can really remedy the poison that Fang Qi is suffering from, then this treasure is very important to the entire Ren family.¡± Ren Junyang refrained from commenting, more of it was pondering over this matter. Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu immediately understood what Ren Junyang meant once they listened to him. The two quickly nodded. ¡°Hmm, why has the entourage stopped. Who is that?¡± All of a sudden, they saw that the entourage only three, four hundred meters from them came to an abrupt stop. Ren Hanlin was slightly stunned. ¡°Tong Qiang, what is he doing here?¡± Ren Junyang was also frowning. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Unexpectedly, the entourage of the Fang family head that was not far from them suddenly turned around, the last team became the front team, then they sped up and disappeared in the blink of an eye, spurring away from the main gate. What¡­ what was going on? Leaving behind Ren Junyang and the two other elders in a daze, utterly embarrassed, unsure of what had happened. They were waiting to receive him, now the person had actually suddenly turned around and left. What was this? When they¡¯d wanted to stop Tong Qiang, they realized that he¡¯d also left after giving them the message. At last, Ren Hanlin could only give orders for the guards beside them to come over. Fortunately, Tong Qiang hadn¡¯t whispered or used any voice transmission earlier, so the guards at the side knew what had happened. He¡¯d gone directly to the Fang¡¯s residence, it was no wonder Fang Tianen had instantly turned around and left. ¡°Boom¡­ Detestable, isn¡¯t he fooling us?¡± Ren Hanlin was already really furious. Knowing that he had been fooled, he stomped and the thick stone beneath his feet was reduced to powder. ¡°What is he becoming, virtually¡­ virtually absurd.¡± Ren Wenxu looked to Ren Junyang and said, ¡°Second Elder, we¡¯ve got to properly discipline this family head of ours. If he goes out like this, the Ren family will be destroyed by him.¡± ¡°This is his personal matter, how are we to interfere. We will just guard the Ren residence and prevent him from acting recklessly. Everything will wait until the full Elders¡¯ Meeting.¡± Ren Junyang¡¯s expression was dark. He left directly after replying. Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I knew he wouldn¡¯t be normal, but he¡¯s absolutely nuts now. He has completely offended both the inner and outer of the family clan¡­¡± Just as the elders were indignantly watching the entourage of the Fang family leave, Fang Yan, who was seated at a side in the family head¡¯s carriage, also commented as he looked in their direction. For some reason, seeing that the Second Elder, Third Elder and Fourth Elder of the Ren family had also been fooled by Ren Jie, he actually felt some form of joy in his heart. Of course, this glee and gloat over their misfortunes could not be expressed in front of Fang Tianen. ¡°Regardless of how he messes around, he¡¯s merely a puppet, a dandy, a good-for-nothing. Don¡¯t mention him. Even if it¡¯s his father Ren Tianxing, when put in the current circumstances, he won¡¯t be able to do anything either. At present, whether it¡¯s within the Ren family or other forces in the Clear Jade Dynasty, all of them will definitely not allow the Ren family to continue growing more powerful.¡± Fang Tianen sat there, speaking with both eyes lightly closed. ¡°Right now, he might have the valuable antidote that can save Qi¡¯er. He still has some sort of value. If there¡¯s anything, we shall tolerate him.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Fang Yan nodded and said, ¡°As long as it can save Fang Qi, anything goes.¡± ¡°I will avenge the humiliation that you suffered sooner or later. I will keep all this in my heart, and so will the Fang family.¡± Fang Tianen¡¯s mind was in a mess, so he didn¡¯t go on after that. ¡°Fang Yan is a member of the Fang family, this is what Fang Yan ought to do,¡± Fang Yan hastily said humbly, but he chuckled inwardly to himself. Fang Tianen¡¯s side knew that Ren Jie was rushing directly to the Fang residence. They hurried back extremely quickly, only to find that Ren Jie hadn¡¯t even arrived when they¡¯d come back to the Fang residence. In the end, Fang Tianen¡¯s entourage waited for a good hour at the main gates before the spiritual beast carriage of this Ren family head arrived. There was only the spiritual beast carriage that Uncle Beast was driving, no guards, and neither were there personal guards following. Ren Jie got off the spiritual beast carriage with Fatty Gao Ren. As he was getting off the spiritual beast carriage, Ren Jie couldn¡¯t help but spare Uncle Beast a few more glances. Could it be Uncle Beast? Uncle Beast did have some of the demeanor of an expert that lived in seclusion, but he didn¡¯t seem very like one too, because it was said that Uncle Beast never left the spiritual beast carriage and there were also many other points. Ren Jie shook his head, deciding to leave that alone for now. He lifted his head and looked towards Fang Tianen and Fang Yan who were standing before him right now. ¡°HAHA¡­¡± Ren Jie chuckled delightedly and said, ¡°Fang Yan, do you see why your family head can become the family head? It¡¯s precisely something you cannot match up to, knowing manners. Fang family head is being too courteous, so much pomp and circumstance just to welcome me. I appreciate it. Thank you, everyone.¡± Ren Jie even waved and greeted the grand sight of the guards behind Fang Tianen, just like he was a leader here for an inspection and these people were welcoming him. ¡°The Fang family has always been courteous to the wise and scholarly. Moreover, Ren Family Head is esteemed as the Ren family and has a solution to cure my daughter. This way please.¡± Fang Tianen stated simply and gestured to show the way, heading into the Fang mansion with Ren Jie. Although Fang Tianen wouldn¡¯t hesitate to beseech Ren Jie as he grabbed at this last straw in order to save his daughter, he was the family head of the Fangs, after all. He still wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage in his words. Courteous to the wise and scholarly, is it? I¡¯ll let you take the advantage first, there will be plenty for you to cry over later. Ren Jie did not continue embroiling with Fang Tianen in this part. This was different from attacking and infuriating Fang Yan on the foundation that Fatty had built up. Since he was already here, Ren Jie did not come for a brief good time to further aggravate Fang Tianen. Resources should be employed where they were needed most. He would give this fellow enough to cry about in a short while. Fang Qi¡¯s room was the focus of the entire Fang family right now. Although he had no way of curing the poison, the Fang¡¯s apothecary had been here the entire time, worried that there would be a change in her condition anytime and he may be useful to some extent. Fang Qi¡¯s room was slightly different from the usual girl¡¯s room, it didn¡¯t feel completely girlish. Overall, it felt elegant and graceful. It was said that Fang Qi had already started managing part of the family clan¡¯s matters a few years back. Clearly, she was intentionally diminishing the female part of her identity. ¡°Ren Family Head, my daughter is suffering from a deadly poison. Thank you for coming today to give me a helping hand. If my daughter can really be cured today, the Fang family will definitely express our thanks with great rewards.¡± Coming to Fang Qi¡¯s bedside and looking at Fang Qi who¡¯d been lying there for many days, Fang Tianen looked towards Ren Jie with his last bit of hope. Although he¡¯d once thought of that crazy idea, subsequently, he never mentioned it again and had never even spoken of it especially before Fang Yan. To touch something of the royals, such a treasure even, he really didn¡¯t have the guts. ¡°Let¡¯s stop saying these meaningless and unsubstantial crap. Express your thanks with great rewards. How great are they? Let¡¯s make it clear first.¡± ¡°Stop right there, is this a place you can draw near to?¡± Seeing Ren Jie step forward to approach the bedside, Fang Yan raised a hand to stop him. Ren Jie pestering Fang Qi was no longer a secret. This was Fang Qi¡¯s bedroom. Fang Yan¡¯s point was very clear: do you not know who you are yourself, do you not know what this place is? Trying to make use of the chance to take advantage of her, are you? No way. ¡°Scram aside. I have already lectured you previously, do you have no memory or what. Do you not know your own status? Do you think you are the Fang¡¯s family head? Have the adults in your family never taught you courtesy, integrity, righteousness, and honor? Have they never taught you basic manners?¡± Ren Jie wouldn¡¯t go easy on him. Such a villain who liked to mess with things behind everyone¡¯s backs and play dirty tricks ought to be mercilessly attacked. Attacked till his inner mind was about to collapse, attacked till he was muddled. Otherwise, he would instigate this person to dabble with you today, incite the other person to mess you with tomorrow, then you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle anything else. Originally, Ren Jie hadn¡¯t come to be a good person. He¡¯d poisoned her to come here all for the sake of extortion and earning money. Since this fellow came knocking, Ren Jie wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. ¡°You¡­¡± The dharmic powers in Fang Yan¡¯s body surged up instantly. Never mind that they¡¯d been made a fool of at the Ren¡¯s residence. Now that they¡¯d just arrived at the Fang¡¯s residence, this Ren Jie was actually being even more exaggerating than at the Ren¡¯s. However, Ren Jie completely ignored him, turning directly to look at Fang Tianen. ¡°Fang Family Head, not that I¡¯m criticizing you, but it¡¯s indeed time for you Fangs to disciple your juniors. The two family heads are here talking, discussing how we should save the person. When did it become a junior¡¯s turn to interrupt here? Where are the manners? Where is the upbringing? Does he know his etiquette?¡± Fang Yan felt his chest heat up. Junior, you are f*cking younger than me. A good-for-nothing in the Body Refinement Realm who hasn¡¯t even graduated from the Jade Imperial Academy and is even about to be retained in his first year actually called me junior. Fang Tianen¡¯s expression turned grim too, but he could do nothing. Ren Jie the rascal was also a junior, but he was the family head of one of the five biggest aristocratic family clans in the Clear Jade Dynasty. His age and seniority in the family no longer mattered. Just with his identity, he could communicate with anyone in the five large family clans as peers, because he was speaking as a family head. ¡°Kids are like that, they haven¡¯t seen any big occasions.¡± Fatty Gao Ren spoke like an elderly in his seventies or eighties with lots of children and grandchildren at the side, as if he knew kids very well. ¡°How would he know, how can you not go close when healing someone. How are you supposed to cure her if you don¡¯t check her condition? Do you think everyone are immortals?¡± Ren Jie¡¯s words made Fang Tianen resentful and indignant at heart, yet he had no way of retorting, especially when he wanted him to save Fang Qi now. However, once he heard the pale, darn Fatty speak, Fang Tianen immediately planned to teach them a lesson, to first kick the darn fatso out then isolate Ren Jie before they talked about anything else. ¡°Good brother, you are right.¡± Before he could speak up, Ren Jie was already introducing. ¡°Fang Family Head, this is my brother Gao Ren. You can address him as Brother Gao. You¡¯ve got to really thank him later, I really went through all sorts of hardships and difficulties before I managed to convince him to come help save the person. Thinking about it, a poison that even imperial physicians and a middle-grade Life-preserving Panacea can do nothing about, is it that easy to cure?¡± All sorts of hardships and difficulties, what nonsense. The two of you are together all day long, this darn fatso is simply one of your sidekicks, just a thug. He¡¯s really taking him to be an expert? ¡°Fang Yan, stand down, do not disrupt Ren Family Head.¡± Fang Tianen was also smiling coldly to himself, but at present, saving Fang Qi was the priority. He waved his hand to get Fang Yan, who was so angry that his breathing was slightly messy, to stand down. Whereas Fang Tianen walked to the front to keep an eye on Ren Jie. If Ren Jie really dared to fool around on talks of curing the poison, hmph!! Fang Yan left. Ren Jie walked to the bedside to look at Fang Qi. Initially, his impression of Fang Qi was from his original memories. Looking at this Fang Qi close up now, she indeed wasn¡¯t ugly, but having been in the era in his previous life where the ugly girl could become a swan, Ren Jie really wasn¡¯t too interested in such unsophisticated beauty. To be honest, at this thought, he could not help but be reminded of the scene that greeted him when he¡¯d woken up. Compared to that refreshing, refined beauty, this was lowly and shallow. Moreover, this woman had a malicious heart. How did the original fellow become infatuated and entangled with her? With his observation, Ren Jie could tell that Fang Qi¡¯s poison had been controlled rather well. The Fang family had proven themselves to be one of the five biggest family clans. They did not act recklessly. Although the poison wasn¡¯t cured, they didn¡¯t let Fang Qi¡¯s condition deteriorate to an extent. ¡°It¡¯s very severe, very severe!¡± Ren Jie took a look and narrowed his eyes like an academic, speaking as if he was in deep thought. ¡°Very troublesome, it will be very troublesome.¡± Fatty echoed at the side. These two people were in perfect harmony. Fang Yan, who was standing at the back, was already tempted to charge forward and beat the two of them to death. Did they take everyone else as fools? You know how she is just with a look, do you really think you are the best alchemist? Fang Tianen naturally wouldn¡¯t really believe that they had capabilities. He was merely counting on the valuable antidote that Ren Tianxing had left behind. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t really ask about it and only watched Ren Jie quietly. ¡°Fang Family Head, are you really not going to consider the method of balancing the yin and yang? It¡¯s very economical and practical.¡± Suddenly, Ren Jie looked up at Fang Tianen and suggested. ¡°Hmph!¡± Fang Tianen sneered furiously through his nose. He suppressed his anger as he looked to Ren Jie and said, ¡°Ren Family Head, although you are young, you are also the head of a family. Feel free to tell me what you want. Your father Ren Tianxing was a legend of a generation, if we have to use the treasure that he left behind to save my daughter, the Fang family will compensate as you say as long as our capacity allows.¡± ¡°Clap!¡± Ren Jie clapped and gave Fang Tianen a thumbs-up. ¡°Straightforward, open, truly the family head of one of the five big family clans. These are the words a family head ought to say. The formidable family head of the Fang family, as a father, why would he skimp on that little bit of wealth to save his beloved daughter. This incident will definitely spread in the Clear Jade Dynasty¡ªno, it will spread in the world as a deed praised far and wide. It will be written by countless people into history, written in all sorts of touching literary works and passed through the ages. ¡°Yes, it is truly touching! My tears are about to flow out.¡± Fatty sang the same tune beside him in cooperation. Meanwhile, deep down, he was almost rolling on the floor laughing, because he knew, the more Ren Jie praised him now, the harder he would let Fang Tianen fall in a while. Fang Tianen and Fang Yan weren¡¯t fools either. Upon hearing Ren Jie lauding him to the skies, they both had a bad feeling. What was this fellow going to do? Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Chang Le Casino is a great place. Damn it, I¡¯ve lost at least a few hundred million taels of gold there. If converted into jade coins, it would be about a few hundred thousand jade coins. And if you include the items mortgaged there, I reckon it¡¯ll be hundreds of millions of jade coins.¡± Ren Jie suddenly changed the topic, going from praising Fang Tianen to one of the three biggest casinos in Jade Capital¡ªChang Le Casino. Fang Yan frowned lightly. What exactly was this Ren Jie trying to do? Fang Tianen¡¯s reaction was considered slightly faster. In a blink, he looked towards Ren Jie and said, ¡°Ren Family Head is asking that I redeem all these mortgaged items back for the Ren family?¡± ¡°One must always honor a bet. I am the family head of the Ren Family, one of the five big family clans, how could I do such a thing.¡± Ren Jie instantly waved his hand resolutely but looked to Fang Tianen and said with a smile, ¡°Fang Family Head, you know, I just like gambling and playing. The bunch of bastards at Chang Le Casino are becoming bullies under the protection of their master. Subsequently, once I asked about, I learned that it was your Fang family that was backing them up.¡± Upon hearing this, Fang Tianen¡¯s nose almost went crooked out of anger. What¡¯s he saying! Isn¡¯t he criticizing the Fang family? ¡°Oh, turns out the ignorant servants there have offended Ren Family Head. Don¡¯t worry, I will have someone lecture them afterward.¡± Fang Tianen really didn¡¯t know much about this, he only knew that Chang Le Casino seemed to be paying tributes every year. The five big family clans had large fortunes and had the biggest profits divided up in the monopolies. Thus, naturally, they had a hand in everything that could earn money. Just like how each family clan often gave the younger children some funds for them to develop as they wished. Seeing who progressed well was also a form of examination. For example, there were some slightly bigger estates, places like casinos and whatnot, that the five big family clans had no interest in managing personally. However, all the power in the management would have to rely on people in the five big family clans for it to survive. Otherwise, it¡¯d definitely be swallowed up by the rest. ¡°There¡¯s no need, no need!¡± Ren Jie waved his hands and said, ¡°Why would we need to trouble Fang Family Head.¡± Fang Tianen was even more confused now. What exactly did this Ren Jie want to say? ¡°I said earlier, I just like to play. I thought, instead of letting someone else win all the time, why don¡¯t I get myself a casino to have fun.¡± Ren Jie was having a good time as he said leisurely. Suddenly enlightened, both Fang Tianen and Fang Yan felt like a light had broken in upon them. The Chang Le Casino was known as one of the three biggest casinos in Jade Capital. Although it wasn¡¯t directly managed by the Fang family, if Fang Tianen calculated accordingly the more than twenty thousand jade coins that Chang Le Casino sent to the Fang family each year, the casino could make at least a million jade coins every year. Moreover, Chang Le Casino had been running for so many years, it had a total of twelve branches within Jade Capital when all added together. It was worth at least three to four million jade coins. Besides, even if you really forked out three to four million, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily be willing to sell it. Who would sell a golden goose that could lay golden eggs? This fellow must be deep in his dreams. Fang Yan sneered coldly to himself. What daydream is he having? ¡°Ren Family Head might have misunderstood. Chang Le Casino indeed sends the Fang family some money each year as a present, but it¡¯s merely seeking some form of protection. The Chang Le Casino does not belong to the Fangs, and I¡¯m not familiar with it at all.¡± Upon hearing him, Fang Tianen knew this was daylight robbery, so he declined immediately. ¡°Turns out it¡¯s not a property of the Fang family, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier. If you¡¯d told me earlier, I would¡¯ve torn down the Chang Le Casino long ago. Let¡¯s go, Fatty. We¡¯ll go settle scores with Chang Laosi from Chang Le Casino now. Damn it, if I don¡¯t destroy his Chang Le Casino today, my name won¡¯t be Ren Jie.¡± F*ck, trying to play dumb with me, huh? What damn business of mine is it whether or not the casino belongs to you? I am extorting, setting a price. Of course Ren Jie didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t understand what he meant. He was playing dumb. So, Ren Jie continued the act. Waving his hand to call Fatty along, he walked out without hesitation. Fang Tianen¡¯s expression changed instantly. How was it possible that he didn¡¯t get Ren Jie¡¯s point? However, this fellow was really daring with his demands, directly asking for Chang Le Casino, the golden goose that only lay golden eggs. Previously, the Fang family had merely collected less than thirty percent of their profits and never thought of acquiring it. After all, in some businesses, one might not be able to do better running them personally than those who were doing so. These big family clans had their respective main sources of income, they just had to do their best to earn profits in other aspects. However, once he¡¯d just said so, Ren Jie had already left without hesitation. What should he do? He couldn¡¯t let him leave just like that, they¡¯d already come to such a critical point in time. Although Chang Le Casino was valuable, it could never be as valuable as his own daughter. Think of how some of her plans some time ago had helped the family clan increase their income. Not only so, if his daughter and the demon-like existence, Lan Tian really became a thing, the Fang family would then have a person who had surpassed Ren Tianxing to sweat his guts out for them. His daughter¡¯s value was way above Chang Le Casino no matter what. ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Seeing that Ren Jie was already at the door, Fang Tianen, who had changed his expression several times, raised his hand abruptly. ¡°Since Ren Family Head wants the Chang Le Casino, sure. As long as Ren Family Head can save my daughter, I, Fang Tianen, will buy Chang Le Casino and gift it to Ren Family Head.¡± Chang Le Casino didn¡¯t belong to his family clan, anyway. Although it might be extremely valuable, if the Fangs wanted to buy it, why would they spend so much? Besides, if it didn¡¯t work out then, they¡¯d use some tricks. Anyway, this property was to land in Ren Jie¡¯s hands ultimately, the bad reputation shall be born by him, the Ren Family Head. Though the Chief of Chang Le Casino, Chang Laosi, was also a well-known figure in Jade Capital, he was nothing when compared to the few big family clans. These thoughts flashed across. Weighing his options once more, Fang Tianen agreed vocally before Ren Jie had left the room. ¡°Look, like I said, Fang Family Head is simply generous. He¡¯d stop at nothing to save his daughter.¡± Ren Jie stopped and strolled back, talking to Fatty as he walked. ¡°Yes, yes, so touching. I¡¯m so touched that I¡¯m about to cry.¡± Fatty agreed. Only, his eyes were really dry, it didn¡¯t seem like he was crying at all. ¡°Ren Family Head, now can you bring out the treasure that your father left behind to cure my daughter¡¯s poison?¡± Fang Tianen looked at Ren Jie. He thought to himself, I¡¯ve never interacted with this kind of dandy young master previously, no wonder Fang Qi was so annoyed every time she mentioned this rascal. He is truly unusually detestable, an extreme nuisance. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡± Ren Jie walked over to observe again. Then, he strolled around the room and said, ¡°I have essentially sixty percent certainty now¡­¡± Sixty percent. Although it was still slightly worrying, there was still forty percent chance of danger. After all, it could already be considered the best news so far. However, before Fang Tianen could be glad, Ren Jie suddenly looked towards Fang Yan and said, ¡°Oh yes. Commander Fang, I remember you also have a shop on Herb Street, not too far from Chang Le Casino. When we passed by that time when that shop of yours opened, you even employed the imperial guards to maintain order for you and kept me outside. That¡¯s a good area. Though the shop front isn¡¯t big, I think it is your private property, isn¡¯t it? Commander Fang is really amazing, becoming a commander at such a young age, and now, soon to become Prince Consort. And you even own such a big shop.¡± ¡°Mm, the imperial guards helped to maintain order. They didn¡¯t even allow my family head to go past it. They were really imposing.¡± Fatty Gao Ren could still vividly remember the incident and he backed Ren Jie up. Initially, he¡¯d thought Ren Jie would state forthrightly how much he wanted, but he never expected him to take things so leisurely. He found it odd, but he vaguely felt that what Ren Jie was doing seemed rather special¡­ Although he wasn¡¯t totally clear, he still cooperated with him. Damn it. Upon hearing him, Fang Yan cursed to himself. Even a fool knew what Ren Jie meant by suddenly bringing this up. There was already Chang Le Casino before this. ¡°As long as Ren Family Head can save Fang Qi, I will gift the apothecary room to Ren Family Head.¡± Fang Yan¡¯s heart was bleeding. That was his own property. However, at present, he knew he couldn¡¯t show any bit of hesitation. Although that apothecary room was worth more than fifteen thousand jade coins, he could not hesitate at all. ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you, I¡¯m really thankful,¡± Ren Jie said gratefully. ¡°Fang Qi is really blessed to have such a great older brother like you. There were several times in the past where you sent the imperial guards to back someone else up and chase us out. At that time, I even criticized you for abusing your power, calling you scumbag, bastard and whatnot. Now, it seems I misunderstood you.¡± Fang Tianen gratefully nodded to Fang Yan, then looked at Ren Jie. ¡°Ren Family Head, this should be enough.¡± ¡°Sure, of course.¡± As he spoke, Ren Jie pulled out a jade bottle from his chest pocket. Walking towards Fang Qi, he tapped it lightly, and some of the powder in it fell into Fang Qi¡¯s nose. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Quickly, almost in the same moment Ren Jie dusted the medicinal powder into Fang Qi¡¯s nostrils, Fang Qi¡¯s body moved slightly and she made a soft sound. Fang Qi, who had laid there for many days without any movement, was actually reacting now. ¡°Qi¡¯er!¡± Fang Tianen was instantly overjoyed. He hadn¡¯t expected to be this simple either. ¡°Family Head, this totally isn¡¯t some treasure. Other than the antidote, what else could work so quickly. This rascal is the one who poisoned Fang Qi.¡± At the side, killing intent flashed through Fang Yan¡¯s eyes and the dharmic powers in his body gathered, about to explode out anytime. At the same time, he communicated with Fang Tianen through divine sense. ¡°In a while, keep back his jade bottle and let someone check it. Detain him too. I want to see how the Ren family is going to explain this.¡± As the family head, Fang Tianen displayed his dominant side as he replied through divine sense. Upon hearing him, Fang Yan rejoiced. Ren Jie, oh Ren Jie, did you think by wearing the skin of the Ren family head, you can be reckless and unbridled, fearing nothing? You really thought no one could touch you, didn¡¯t you? This time you sent yourself to the door and even wanted to extort so many gains. Dream on. I¡¯ll leave you empty-handed in a while. Even if I can¡¯t kill you this time, I reckon you won¡¯t be the family head for long. Once such a good-for-nothing like you is not the family head of the Rens, by then, there will be hundreds and thousands of ways to play with you until you die. However, Fang Qi had only let out a faint sound, with her breathing changing a little. Following that, she sunk back into the comatose state instead of waking up directly. ¡°This¡­ Ren Family Head, what¡¯s going on?¡± Fang Tianen looked anxiously at Ren Jie. ¡°Oh!¡± Ren Jie slapped his forehead and said, ¡°Look at this head of mine, this is only an ordinary prescription. It has to be used with the unique liquid found in the items left behind by my father to be effective.¡± Then quickly use it, what the f*ck are you waiting for? Fang Yan cursed in his heart, but he really didn¡¯t dare to interrupt now. ¡°Then, Ren Family Head, please act quickly.¡± As he had seen Fang Qi¡¯s reaction earlier, Fang Tianen felt some hope and he urged earnestly. ¡°No rush, no rush,¡± Ren Jie said and had walked to sit himself down in the small hall by the side. ¡°Fang Family Head had better immediately find someone to check this medicinal powder, see if it is the real antidote. I don¡¯t want to be accused to be the one who poisoned Fang Qi after I¡¯ve saved her. How would I explain myself then? Although I believe Fang Family Head isn¡¯t one of those shameless, despicable, vile villains, it¡¯s better to for me to be a villain first and gentleman later. Have someone check it, I¡¯ll wait for the deeds for Chang Le Casino and the apothecary room while at it.¡± Before the properties were in his hands, Ren Jie wouldn¡¯t cure her. He wasn¡¯t the least bit anxious right now. Fang Tianen really had the impulse to strike immediately and snatch the items on Ren Jie. Oh, the hatred in his heart. To say he didn¡¯t suspect that it was Ren Jie who was messing about was impossible. He even suspected whether there was someone in the Ren Family giving him ideas. Otherwise, how could Ren Jie be like this? ¡°Okay. Fang Yan, get it done immediately. Somebody, get it checked.¡± At this point, Fang Tianen only wanted to have Fang Qi cured as soon as possible. ¡°Yes!¡± Although Fang Tianen had said in their divine sense communication earlier that he would compensate him afterward, that the losses would be considered the family clan¡¯s, that was a business that Fang Yan had built up himself. It wasn¡¯t only about the money, it was more about his face. However, in the current situation and circumstances, there was nothing that could be done, things could only be done this way. Chang Le Casino was also a problem. Fortunately, Family Head had already instructed, then he¡¯d dominantly oppress them. Ultimately, the bad name wiould also be left to Ren Jie and the Ren Family. Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ren Jie was not in the least bit anxious and merely sat there quietly while he waited. A short while later Fang Yan sent someone over with the title deed of the apothecary room, but he himself did not appear. It seems that he had gone to settle the matters of Chang Le Casino. An hour later, Fang Tianen was invited to step out and only returned after a long time with the porcelain bottle that Ren Jie used to contain the medicine. This was because the Fang¡¯s Apothecary had already verified that the contents were a superior-grade antidote that was very valuable. However, it was not the antidote for the poison that Fang Qi had been poisoned with. Even though this antidote was also precious, it did not seem like it would be able to save Fang Qi. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, right?¡± Ren Jie received the bottle and smiled. ¡°I think Fang Qi must have been too exhausted. I heard that the silk manor she was overseeing has already opened three branches in the Jade Capital alone. Even if that girl was not poisoned, she must have been overworked.¡± What do you want now? Fang Tianen immediately glanced at Ren Jie when he heard that. He was scared now, wasn¡¯t this fellow too much? ¡°I wonder when he¡¯ll be back. Why don¡¯t we go home first and come back tomorrow? I remember that Chang Le Casino has the Chang Le Gang as backing and they¡¯re one of the top 10 gangs in the Jade Capital. What if the commander cannot return soon enough, we cannot possibly keep waiting here,¡± Fatty said before Ren Jie even finished speaking. ¡°Hm¡­¡± Ren Jie considered the suggestion very seriously. ¡°It¡¯s just a silk manor worth 30,000 Jade coins. Since the Ren Family Head has spoken, then I¡¯ll immediately have someone bring the title deeds over.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, family head, too kind,¡± Ren Jie said as he turned to look at the fatty. ¡°Since the Fang Family Head has already tried to make us stay and even gave us the silk manors, it will be rude of us to leave now. Let¡¯s wait, um¡­ maybe for an hour first.¡± Fang Tianen finally realized why Fang Yan had such a hard time dealing with them. Their intentions were clear. If Fang Yan was not back in the next hour they would keep asking for more. Heavens, was this how these pampered kids tortured others? There was nothing that he wanted more than to beat them to death. Even if Fang Yan was able to force the owners to sell Chang Le Casino for two million taels, the Fangs would still have made a huge loss this time after adding on the apothecary room and the silk manors. An hour later when Ren Jie tried to leave again, Fang Tianen immediately offered Ren Jie a plantation just on the outskirts of the Jade Capital worth 15,000 Jade coins. As time passed and Fang Tianen grew more anxious, Fang Yan finally returned after an hour and a half looking somewhat tired. He carried a wooden box in his hand which he dropped on the table by Ren Jie¡¯s side without a word. ¡°These are all the title deeds and the signatures of the Elders stating that the ownership of the casino has been transferred to Family Head Ren Jie.¡± Fang Yan pushed the box over to Ren Jie and went to stand behind Fang Tianen, not daring to say anything else. ¡°Great efficiency. I like outstanding youngsters like you,¡± Ren Jie said with the attitude of an elder, but he did not even look at Fang Yan as he carefully checked through everything. After he was done looking through, Ren Jie handed all the title deeds of the apothecary room, the silk manors, and the plantation over to the fatty to hold before he retrieved the porcelain bottle from before and a new one, opening both of them. The new bottle gave off a light fragrance when it was opened, and Ren Jie cautiously aimed this bottle at the opening of the other porcelain bottle. Huh? Fang Tianen and Fang Yan looked on nervously, but they realized that even though Ren Jie had been pouring for a long time, nothing seemed to have happened. Finally, they saw a drop of liquid appear at the opening of the new porcelain bottle, dripping down very slowly, making them gulp in nervousness as they looked on. ¡°Open Fang Qi¡¯s mouth immediately. This is truly a precious antidote, and when it is combined with my medicine from earlier it will immediately form an antidote capable of curing all kinds of toxins.¡± After putting on quite a show earlier, even baseless claims like this made Fang Tianen nod his head profusely as he personally came over to open Fang Qi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Plop¡­¡± Finally, a drip of liquid fell into the bottle at the bottom and a foul smell immediately filled the air. Just as Fang Tianen and Fang Yan fought the urge to vomit, Ren Jie had already poured the contents of the bottle into Fang Qi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Gurgh¡­ gurgh¡­¡± A strange churning sound could be heard coming from Fang Qi¡¯s stomach, but the color returned to her face. ¡°Who¡­ who set the fire¡­¡± Fang Qi suddenly spoke after lying there motionlessly. In her daze, she thought she was still being led into a trap by Ren Jie. She¡¯s alive, she¡¯s alive! Fang Tianen forgot all the hatred he felt towards Ren Jie at that moment. No matter what, he did save Fang Qi. ¡°Fang Family Head, you have all the time in the world to spend with your daughter later. Let¡¯s discuss the reward first.¡± Ren Jie patted the emotional Fang Tianen on the back. ¡°Reward? What reward? What else do you want?¡± Fang Yan exploded when he heard that. This fellow was too greedy. He had already taken so much, yet he still wanted more? Fang Tianen whipped his head around to look at Ren Jie. Chang Le Casino is already worth a few million Jade coins, what else does he want? He must be crazy. What exactly does he want? ¡°I remember the Fang Family Head announced in front of His Majesty at the great hall of the five family clans that you will give whoever saves your daughter one million Jade coins and a middle-grade spiritual instrument. I recalled correctly, right?¡± Ren Jie did not even bother with Fang Yan as he turned straight to Fang Tianen. ¡°Ren Family Head, you¡¯ve already obtained items worth three to five million Jade coins, what else do you want?¡± Fang Tianen looked at Gao Ren and at the wooden box in his hands coldly. Gao Ren was taken aback as well. He had thought that their mission was accomplished, but to think that Ren Jie coveted more. When Ren Jie asked for more time and time again he had already felt nervous as he feared that Fang Tianen would be enraged. Now, they had taken more than they could have ever imagined as the contents in the wooden box were comparable to the assets of an average family clan. Yet, Ren Jie still wanted more? Family Head, this is more than enough¡­ you¡¯re really going from one extreme to the other. You always say that I treasure money more than my life, but you¡¯re basically ripping them off. ¡°Did you not give these to me willingly?¡± Ren Jie looked at Fang Tianen in surprise. ¡°Let¡¯s get this straight, Fang Family Head. I¡¯m talking about the reward here, isn¡¯t this just consultation fees? I am only here with the spirit that the five family clans are one and I couldn¡¯t bear to see a girl like Fang Qi suffer from the poison. This antidote is priceless, so how could I have done it for money? I did not ask you for money, nor did I threaten you for anything. Now, I am merely asking that you fulfill your promise, but you won¡¯t even do that.¡± Ren Jie looked at Fang Tianen disdainfully. ¡°Fang Family Head, if that¡¯s the case, then it really speaks badly about the Fang family. If you don¡¯t want to give the reward, then just give me the word and I will give up asking for it. After all, I do not care for that bit of money. However, I am worried that if word spreads that the Fang Family Head doesn¡¯t keep his promises, this will look bad for your family.¡± Damn it. If I don¡¯t give the reward, then the whole Clear Jade Dynasty will hear of this. If he were to spread the word no matter how they tried to explain themselves, it was the truth that he had saved Fang Qi. Hence, the damage would have been done to their reputation. The most important thing was that he was absolutely convinced that Ren Jie was capable of such a thing. ¡°Despicable¡­¡± Fang Yan said through clenched teeth, but he did not dare say it out loud as Ren Jie was still the Ren Family Head, after all. If this matter dragged out any longer, he was worried that it would be difficult for Fang Tianen and it might put him in a bad position as well. ¡°Ren Tianxing really brought up his son well. You¡¯re the most impressive family head I¡¯ve ever met. Men, get the Ren Family Head one million Jade coins and the sealed Looming Dark sword. Ren Family Head, my daughter has just recovered from a serious illness, so pardon me for not sending you out. Send the guest out.¡± Fang Tianen wanted nothing more than to throw the two of them out as far as he could. He had been worried about Fang Qi earlier and Ren Jie asked gradually. Hence, it did not feel like much to Fang Tianen. However, when he thought about it again, he felt the pain in his heart. ¡°This place has such a terrible stench that frankly, I do not think I can stay any longer as well.¡± Haha, mission accomplished. Ren Jie felt satisfaction like no other, and he did not wish to stay any longer. After all, another crisis was impending. When he thought about this, he immediately took Gao Ren with him and left. The Fangs were efficient too. When he got on the spiritual beast carriage the Fangs had already retrieved 10 notes worth 100,000 jade coins each and a small jade box for Ren Jie. ¡°Wow, wow, wow. Haha, we¡¯re rich! Finally, we do not have to take the Elders¡¯ attitudes over a bit of gold anymore¡­¡± Gao Ren could not help himself as he immediately grabbed the Jade notes and shouted happily. He did not have to worry about anyone hearing their exchange in the spiritual beast carriage and thus let himself go. ¡°Great, this feels great!¡± Ren Jie sat down happily. This felt much better than killing that malicious woman, and they even managed to deal with that despicable Fang Yan who liked to use underhanded means. The Fang Family Head was absolutely livid by the end, how satisfying indeed. ¡°One million Jade coins and one spiritual instrument that is worth one million Jade coins as well. Plus all the silk manors, apothecary room, and the lucrative Chang Le Casino, the money will be rolling in in the future, hahahahaha¡­¡± Fatty held the box with the spiritual instrument with his left hand and the Jade notes in his right while he laughed excitedly. ¡°Ren Jie, this is not the end of it¡­¡± While the conversation within the carriage could not be heard, the conversation outside of the carriage could be heard clearly. While this could be corrected by just letting Uncle Beast know, as the carriage had yet to leave the Fang residence, they heard Fang Tianen¡¯s angry shout. Ren Jie and Gao Ren were stunned, then they slowly turned to look at each other and burst into laughter. ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Gao Ren laughed so hard that he bent over. ¡°Yeah!¡± Ren Jie laughed as he fist-bumped Fatty. He had added something in the antidote that was not toxic but was enough to make the Fang residence stink for a good few days. At this point in time, many of the servants were already vomiting uncontrollably due to the stench from Fang Qi¡¯s room. Fang Tianen and Fang Yan only fared slightly better because they had used their strength to seal their sense of smell as they watched Fang Qi vomit a black substance. The foul smell continued to come from her body and mouth, causing Fang Tianen to be beyond angry. Finally, he could not control himself and let out an angry shout. Even a fool could tell that this was Ren Jie¡¯s doing. Chapter 40 After laughing for a long time and when they had both run out of energy, the two of them lay on the huge bed in the spiritual beast carriage, with Fatty hugging the box tightly. One hundred Jade coins could be exchanged for one inferior-grade spiritual jade, and one million Jade coins could be exchanged for 10,000 inferior-grade spiritual jades. Ten inferior-grade spiritual jades could be exchanged for one middle-grade spiritual jade, and 100 middle-grade spiritual jades could only be exchanged for one superior-grade spiritual jade. That meant his one million Jade coins could be exchanged for 1,000 middle-grade spiritual jades. That was ten superior-grade spiritual jades! When he thought back about how he had used ten middle-grade spiritual jades to open the channel, Ren Jie felt his heart ache. Heck, how long could all of this last? When he thought about this Ren Jie suddenly realized that he would have to think about what to do with this one million Jade coins. If he used it to open the channel within the sea of knowledge, then who knows how long that would last. Even though it felt scary, when he thought about the Sage¡¯s preaching and the changes he had experienced in himself because of it, Ren Jie knew that he would do all he could to open that channel again. After rejoicing, the issue of the channel within the sea of knowledge appeared in his mind again, and the calculation made his heart ache. That was too scary. One billion taels of gold and yet, who knew how long it would last after being exchanged for spiritual jades. But when he thought about seeing the channel again, Ren Jie felt that everything was worth it. He thought about how he was able to easily memorize a few hundred books and learn all the array formations, cultivation techniques and medicines beneath the Divine Power Realm easily. These were all things that money could not buy. If not because he had reached the stage of Mighty Realm, no amount of money would give him the ability to read a few hundred books in days and memorize all of them as well as to understand them. Nor would it give him the ability to learn the whole All-Kill Array in one night. But now, there were more pressing issues for them to solve. When Ren Jie saw the title deed of the Chang Le Casino, he already knew what Fang Yan was playing at, but he did not foil his plans then. He had also caught a glimpse of the middle-grade spiritual instrument that Fang Tianen had people bring over. While he had yet to open the box, Ren Jie roughly knew what was going on. ¡°We must celebrate, boss. Tell us, where shall we go to celebrate?¡± Gao Ren grew tired from laughing and slowly got up, his plump stomach hardly getting in the way at all. The first thought that came to his mind after waking up was what he should eat to celebrate. They were finally rich and did not have to take the Elders¡¯ attitudes anymore, how could they not celebrate this? ¡°Leave the celebrations for later,¡± Ren Jie said as he rushed outside. ¡°Uncle Beast, go and find the Chang Le Gang.¡± ¡°What are we going to the Chang Le Gang for?¡± Gao Ren looked at Ren Jie in confusion. ¡°That bastard Fang Yan fooled us. Even though Chang Le Casino¡¯s title deed adds up to about one million Jade coins, that¡¯s not the most valuable part about it. The people in there and their clients are the most valuable. He must have promised the head of the Chang Le Gang something along the lines of helping them build a new casino or something, which is why he was able to buy the Chang Le Casino at such a low price.¡± While others may not have thought of this, Ren Jie was different as he had grown up on Earth. He was well aware of the importance of talent and resources. He may not have been able to get this straight in the past, but after he leveled up from the Mighty Realm he was able to reconcile the memory he had from both worlds as well as put all the news he heard along the way to use. In his previous life, Earth experienced a large influx of information, and the amount of information he encountered in a year was easily a hundred times or even a thousand times more than what one would encounter in their whole life just a generation ago. Unfortunately, the human brain¡¯s capacity was limited and could not retain all the information. However, Ren Jie could now clearly remember everything he encountered and even put them all to good use. Gao Ren was getting more confused as he listened to him talk about clients and resources. Since when did his boss know about all these things? He sounded so sure of himself as if he had gone through all of this before. ¡°Things may look simple, but it is incredibly difficult to find an experienced team, the relevant resources, and clients. Chang Le Casino has the expertise we need. These 12 casinos are too big and require many experienced people to operate them, which will be too difficult without them. Without them, these houses are merely worth one million Jade coins and maybe less, around 700,000 to 800,000, because they are not operating as casinos. Hence, we must quickly rush over now or else this potentially lucrative business will go to waste and become a one-time lump sum of money instead,¡± Ren Jie said as he looked at the Fang residence disappearing into the distance. Fang Yan was in such a rush earlier, he could not have done much. Moreover, he would be tied down over Fang Qi now, which gave him more time to take care of the four Elders of the Chang Le Gang and gain more benefits for himself. ¡°Sounds¡­ like it¡­ makes sense.¡± Gao Ren was already lost as he did not know much about business. He simply liked delicious food and money, probably because he had experienced hunger and being poor just a tad too much in the past. Besides that, all he liked was studying medicinal prescriptions and¡­ he realized that he liked coming out with Ren Jie after the last two incidents. It was always thrilling to come out with him. As for managing a business, that was far from his forte. Even though he did not understand anything, he still thought Ren Jie made a lot of sense. How strange. Meanwhile, all the servants had escaped Fang Qi¡¯s quarters. Fang Qi nearly threw up the entirety of her stomach, and in the end, Fang Tianen had no choice but to order someone to seal her sense of smell as well, only then did the situation become better. Only, the stench coming from Fang Qi filled the entire Fang residence, and while it was not as bad as it was around her, it was still bad enough. The whole Jade Capital was in a flurry as they wondered what had happened at the Fang residence. ¡°Chang Le Casino, an apothecary room, three silk manors, a plantation, one million Jade coins, and a middle-grade spiritual instrument¡­¡± When Fang Qi heard what Ren Jie asked from the Fangs in order to save her, her expression turned sour. The worst thing was the smell on her, even the thought of it made her want to throw up again. This horrible Ren Jie, he must have done it on purpose. ¡°It must have been Ren Jie who poisoned me. And even if it wasn¡¯t him, he must have something to do with it.¡± Fang Qi was very sure. ¡°To think that Gao Fei didn¡¯t kill him with the ironwood stool but turned him smarter and crazier. Well, that¡¯s all the better. I couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with that fool in the past. But don¡¯t worry, father. Whatever he took from us I¡¯ll take back one hundred times more!¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Fang Tianen scoffed angrily. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Even when Ren Tianxing was the family head he did not dare blackmail me so blatantly. We must avenge ourselves for sure. While those things were precious, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as you¡¯re fine. You must be careful in the future. This is the fight of the five family clans, and while this Ren Jie may be nothing, he does have the whole Ren family as a backing. You nearly killed him, who knows if the Rens will take the chance to make an issue out of this. Even if it won¡¯t be Ren Jie next time, we don¡¯t know if the other family clans will do anything about it.¡± ¡°But that useless and pampered Ren Jie got off too easily this time. The Chang Le Casino¡­¡± Fang Qi nodded her head as well. Having had a near-death experience, she learned many things, and the gears in her mind quickly started spinning. ¡°Family Head, first miss, don¡¯t worry. Ren Jie thought that he just because he has the title deeds of the Chang Le Casino he now owns this lucrative business, but he doesn¡¯t know that I coerced the head of the Chang Le Gang into making a deal with me. He will fully work with us in the future, and we will support him by building him a new casino. They have the talents and the resources, and with a new place, they will be able to start work immediately while Ren Jie will only get an empty shell. We would only have spent around 50,000 Jade coins for these things as well as to stop tongues from wagging.¡± When Fang Yan heard Fang Qi mention the Chang Le Casino, a flash of joy crossed his face because at least he was able to have the last laugh even though they had been forced by Ren Jie. He did not have the chance or the time to speak earlier, but now he quickly showcased his achievements. ¡°We gained something from this since we managed to force the head to work with us, and the Fangs will be the major shareholder. When Chang Le Casino¡¯s operations steady, we will definitely receive at least two to three million Jade coins a year.¡± ¡°Fang Yan, you have put in much effort this time and also suffered much because of Ren Jie. Your contributions are acknowledged by me and the family clan.¡± Fang Tianen nodded his head and praised him. ¡°That useless Ren Jie really thinks that everything comes so easily in life? He will soon know the consequences, that Looming Dark sword is not so easily wielded. Looming Dark sword? Fang Qi had felt her heart ache when she heard of the middle-grade spiritual instrument. After all, even the Fangs did not have many middle-grade spiritual instruments. Now that she heard that it was the Looming Dark sword, she smiled in understanding. I see. It¡¯s that useless artifact. Even if Ren Jie is not injured by its Yin energy, he will still have no use for it. ¡°I¡¯m from the Fang family, and first miss has groomed me to who I am today. I should help when I can. The head of Chang Le Gang is different though, he¡¯s somebody from the streets but is obsessed with gambling and does not value benefits. Thanks to that I offered the Fang¡¯s support in building a new Chang Le Casino and turning it into the biggest casino in the Clear Jade Dynasty in order to make him agree to work with us.¡± Fang Yan was very pleased with himself for managing to accomplish this in such a short time, and his satisfaction was evident in the way he spoke. Fang Qi felt less upset when she heard this and praised him as well. ¡°It has been tough on you, Brother Yan. This Ren Jie will regret it one day. You must keep an eye on the Chang Le Gang and make sure nothing goes wrong. The head is a useful man because his casino is lucrative and also because he is at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm. Based on that alone many family clans have tried to win him over, but he had no interest in them. Since he is working with us now, then perhaps we can slowly make him useful to us. Someone at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm is useful even to the five major family clans. Damn it, if not for this I could have gone myself¡­¡± Fang Qi had wanted to go and settle this herself, but because she reeked now, she was not willing to step out of the house in fear of tarnishing her image. Fang Tianen also persuaded her to rest as he was worried about her and wanted her to rest and recuperate. Fang Yan promised Fang Tianen that he would discuss this with him soon and would do his best to reach a concrete agreement with the head of the Chang Le Gang. Chapter 41 The Chang Le Gang was one of the top 10 gangs in the Jade Capital, but even though they were near the bottom of the list, they were still huge in the eyes of the common people. Unfortunately, only the common people thought so. The executives who had called back the head of the Chang Le Gang exploded in the HQ. ¡°Boss, surely we cannot just give them our years of hard work just because they said it caught their eye?¡± ¡°Is there no one else besides the five family clans? Just because of their words the thousands of members of the Chang Le Gang will lose their livelihood.¡± ¡°Stop spouting nonsense, did you not hear what boss said? We¡¯re only selling the estates of the Chang Le Casino, but with the manpower and clients in our hands, we can start over anytime.¡± ¡°This might not be a bad thing. Even though the Fangs may be the major shareholder, at least this means that we are firmly on their side.¡± ¡°Nonsense. Why would those family clans care about us? Just because a young family head said so we had to give up our years of hard work today. Work with them? If they were to take control of everything, then we will have nothing left!¡± ¡°Damn it, what can we do other than to work together? Can you defeat them?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of them? Let¡¯s fight it out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. So what if they¡¯re the five family clans? The worst they can do is kill us!¡± The Chang Le Gang started from gambling, and at the start, they secretly operated gambling dens on the streets before gradually expanding their business. Their boss was nicknamed the Fourth Finger; it was said that he had lost his finger from gambling in the past, while some said that he was born without one. This was a hot topic amongst the gangs in the Jade Capital. The head of Chang Le Gang was only in his early forties, and he did not become soft just because he was rich now. Instead, he was still lean and in great form. The Chang Le Gang started out from their casino and now operated a few dozen other businesses. However, more than half of their earnings still came from gambling, and the rest only made up slightly more than 40%. Hence, when the Chang Le Casino was forcefully taken from them, he was angrier than anybody else. This was something that he had built up from scratch, and even though he could still do it again, but from now on¡­ Alas, he could not escape fate. Even though the Chang Le Gang had been gradually expanding and got some attention, he had thought that there would not be problems because he managed to get on good terms with the Fangs. Chang Le Gang solely relied on him to support it, unlike the other gangs which had hundreds of years of history and a firm background. He did not mind these. What really upset him was that the Chang Le Casino was his dream. If he refused, he would not even have the chance to continue building his dream and accomplish his goals. Life was different in the Jade Capital. It was harder as the gang could not survive without a powerful force as a backing. They either had to tap on some powerful nobles or have a powerful leader in the Yin Yang Realm. Even though being in the Divine Power Realm made him considerably powerful, it was not enough for the five family clans to take him seriously. Once they had no use for him, they would spare him no mercy and get rid of him. While he was powerful enough amongst the gangs in the Jade Capital as a ninth level Divine Power Realm expert, he was not formidable enough to take on the five family clans¡­ Things would be different if they had a leader in the Yin Yang Realm. Even if the royal family and the four other family clans wanted to do anything to them, they would still ponder over it for a long time. Unfortunately, the Chang Le Gang neither had a powerful noble backing them nor a powerful person as a leader. ¡°Who¡¯s that, stop now.¡± ¡°Stop him, hmph¡­¡± ¡°Oh no, I can¡¯t stop him¡­¡± Just as the Chang Le Gang was in a mess and the head was having a headache trying to settle all the issues, a flurry of action came from outside. Before he could use his divine sense to find out what was going on, a series of crashing sounds could be heard. The doors, walls and everything else in the way was sent flying as a spiritual beast carriage came charging into the great hall of the Chang Le Gang¡¯s HQ. The guards who tried to stop the spiritual beast carriage were all sent flying, as the walls and doors were crushed as well. ¡°How dare you charge into the great hall of the Chang Le Gang like that, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Some of those in the True Qi Realm jumped up at once as they got ready to attack the spiritual beast carriage. Spiritual beast carriage, the Ren¡¯s crest, this¡­ This was the Ren Family Head¡¯s spiritual beast carriage! ¡°Stop.¡± The head was observant and immediately realized something was wrong, so he immediately commanded his subordinates to stop. He knew how scary the family clans were better than anyone else, or he would not have acceded to Fang Yan¡¯s request after merely an hour. He could not bear to part with his hard work, but he could not bear to see Chang Le Gang dissolve even more. While the Chang Le Gang looked impressive, they were no more than a small fry in the eyes of the five family clans. The difference was too great, there was no way they stood a chance against the family clans. The head¡¯s words still held much weight since he was the one who started the Chang Le Gang and held the most power. He was also the only one in the Divine Power Realm. Hence, his words held absolute authority. The chaos earlier only happened because he was still undecided, but now that he had given a command, nobody dared to move and scrambled aside quickly. ¡°The Chang Le Gang sends its greetings. I wonder if this is the Ren Family Head.¡± The Gang Leader was secretly frustrated as well and even pondered leaving the Jade Capital. He had been on the streets for so many years and fought fearlessly, building a massive empire with his gambling skills. What¡¯s more, he was at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm and was considered one of the most powerful in the Jade Capital. On other days, nobody would dare disregard his existence. Yet, he had to entertain a pampered child at the Body Refinement Realm who was also on the verge of repeating a year in school. But this was the Jade Capital where one could only afford to be haughty if they reached the Yin Yang Realm. Even those at the Divine Power Realm did not dare to act carelessly as the five family clans all had their own army and many powerful people as well. One could not afford to offend them! ¡°Get up here.¡± The spiritual beast carriage was especially intimidating after it had knocked down a couple of walls before charging into the great hall. Hence, even though Ren Jie merely said a few words casually, those at the scene still felt their weight and looked at the head with concern. Some of them had even retrieved their weapons, ready to fight to the death. The others who were closer to their boss also used their divine sense to speak to him. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re being unreasonable. Let¡¯s fight it out with them.¡± ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t go up there. Who knows what they¡¯re trying to do?¡± ¡°Boss, give the word and we¡¯ll fight it out with them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rashly. If they wanted to exterminate the Chang Le Gang, then he wouldn¡¯t have come. I¡¯ll go take a look first. None of you are to do anything without my order.¡± He did not wish to take it so far unless he really was left without a choice. He was nonchalant towards what happened with the Emperor or the four family clans. They were not afraid of fights between gangs, but since they were at the peak of the Clear Jade Dynasty, not many were willing to commit treason. Only the gangs at the borders or rural areas did that. Thus, treason was not an option at all unless he was really left with no choice. After exchanging a few words with his subordinates, the head steadied his breathing before channeling his Dharmic powers to his hands so he could strike anytime. Then, he walked over to get on Ren Jie¡¯s spiritual beast carriage. When he entered, he could not help but raise his guard again as his divine sense was cut off from the outside and everything became silent at once. What surprised him more was that the two people sitting in front of him were young, and from their looks, this was the pampered family head while the fatty was probably his lackey. ¡°Greetings to the Ren Family Head. We have done everything as you have requested, I wonder what else is there for us to do?¡± The head of the Chang Le Gang bowed as he wondered what was going on. His words were clear: You may be the Ren Family Head, but I have done whatever you have asked of me. Don¡¯t force me to fight it out with you. The five family clans were powerful, but they were past the years of chaos as they now had proper rules. While they were still fighting for power, it was all done discreetly. What happened today was basically robbery and not common. Hence, it was impossible for the head of Chang Le Gang to not be upset at all. If he did not have this bit of anger and rashness in him he would not have survived the streets all these years. But he knew that he had to consider the big picture and that it was hard to maneuver his way around the Jade Capital. Hence, he was not as rash as his men and controlled himself. However, when he met Ren Jie, he still could not suppress the slight disdain that came out with his voice. This was already very nice of him as he had exploded in anger when he spoke to Fang Yan. In the end, he only succumbed because Fang Yan had repeatedly persuaded him and he did not wish to harm their relationship. ¡°No need to be so formal, just tell me all your unhappiness. I shall pretend that I did not hear your accusing tone,¡± Ren Jie said with a wave of his hand as he smiled and pointed at the seat next to him, indicating for him to take a sit. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense. Who are you fooling?¡± Ren Jie said with a glare. ¡°Someone snatched your hard work of 20 years and yet you say you¡¯re not angry? That there is no hatred in your heart? Did you not curse at me in your mind?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The head of Chang Le Gang was stunned by Ren Jie¡¯s questions. He had cursed everyone there was in the Ren and Fang families. None of them were good people, so he had called them every name there was out there. Only, it was something else to say it out loud. Hence, when Ren Jie asked him that, he did not know how to answer him. ¡°Too damn horrible, unbelievably horrible!¡± Fatty glanced at Ren Jie as he felt his boss becoming more and more impressive. How satisfying! He merely learned a little from him and managed to drive Fang Yan against the wall. Chapter 42 ¡°Haha¡­¡± When he saw that Chang Laosi did not know how to reply to him, Ren Jie suddenly burst out laughing and stood up, walked over, and gave him a pat on the shoulder. ¡°Honestly, you¡¯re far worse than those from the five family clans. They are definitely capable of singing the Emperor¡¯s praises at the snap of a finger. But tell me, how many of them actually mean what they say? If the Emperor were to ask them if they mean it, all of them are sure to give him hundreds of reasons why they absolutely mean it, haha¡­¡± Huh? Chang Laosi was confused by them, but when he heard Ren Jie speak of the Emperor this way he felt his heart lurch. He¡¯s got guts¡­ While they might speak ill of the Emperor secretly, nobody dares to speak of the Emperor like that so openly in the Jade Capital. Especially since Ren Jie is saying¡­ ¡°These are the title deeds of the Chang Le Casino¡­¡± Ren Jie pulled the wooden box out of Fatty¡¯s grasp and handed it to Chang Laosi. ¡°Hold onto it. I helped treat the first miss of the Fang family with a precious medicine worth at least five million Jade coins, but they only gave me a few estates in return, which included the Chang Le Casino. The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I felt. Even though I may not be as much of a hero as my father was, there¡¯s no reason for a family head like me to resort to blackmailing others for their assets. Hence, I¡¯m here to ask you to ascertain that these items are yours and to return them.¡± What? Gao Ren nearly jumped up in shock when he heard that. What are you trying to say? Don¡¯t you want these things? And why are you acting like you¡¯re such a saint and trying to be generous? ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up. Fang Yan is trying to get me to take the blame, and news like this is sure to spread. Wait and see, I¡¯ll have them take the rap themselves for sure.¡± Ren Jie knew that the fatty would get worked up and reminded him using his divine sense. Huh? Gao Ren knew that something was up the second he heard that. However, he soon realized something was wrong. Divine sense, Ren Jie was speaking to him using divine sense. Heck, doesn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯s at the True Qi Realm? They were also a good few meters apart, didn¡¯t that mean that he was at least at the sixth level of the True Qi Realm. How was that possible? Fatty was left confused over Ren Jie¡¯s actions and then shocked again by Ren Jie¡¯s divine sense. Chang Laosi was also in a blur. What¡¯s going? Here to return my things? How is that possible? Fang Yan had said that it was Ren Jie who had forced him to give him these things as he knew that the Fangs were behind the Chang Le Gang. If he did not do as they said, then he would not be able to protect the Chang Le Gang and the Rens would attack them immediately. Chang Laosi had no idea that he had offended Ren Jie at all, and no matter what he told Fang Yan, it did not work. Besides paying tribute to the Fangs every year, he also gave Fang Yan another 50,000 Jade coins annually. Yet, this was what he got in return. In the end, he still had to concede, which was why he felt exhausted and felt an urge to leave the Jade Capital. Since when did things take such a turn? Could the Fangs have betrayed him? Still, he was not a fool and knew that Ren Jie was an infamous spoilt kid in the Jade Capital. Even if the Fangs had done him wrong, how was he to know if Ren Jie would really return these things to him? Wasn¡¯t that even more unbelievable? ¡°Look at these¡­¡± Ren Jie said as he took out the Jade coins, middle-grade spiritual instrument, and the title deeds for Chang Laosi to look at. Surely you believe me now, he thought, and there¡¯s more to come too. If this Chang Laosi was truly such a big fan of gambling, then he would be able to lure him into his trap completely. This was only just laying down some preparation for what was to come, to make him lower his guard. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Chang Laosi took a look and realized that this was Fang Yan¡¯s shop. When Fang Yan opened this shop he had even given Chang Laosi 5,000 Jade coins as a congratulatory gift. Then there were the one million Jade coins and the middle-grade spiritual instrument, these were the things that the Fangs had promised as reward earlier. There were Fang Qi¡¯s silk manors too. That¡¯s right, all of these. Chang Laosi¡¯s expression soured as he thought that Fang Yan and the Fangs were too despicable. He had given them more than a few million Jade coins in benefits and never asked anything of them, only hoping that they would step out to defend him when the time came. Now they not only betrayed him but also tried to reap all they could from him. Despicable. You even had me get everyone to retreat and had me offend the Rens so deeply so as to start a new casino with you while you become the major shareholder. As if you were concerned for me. Chang Laosi became even angrier the more he thought about it. This was worse than being oppressed or blackmailed, this was taking someone for a fool! He could fight and bleed or even die, but this was something he could not accept. The whole Chang Le Gang had been betrayed by Fang Yan and the Fangs, yet they still wanted to make money off him. Seems like the Fangs had long wanted to take over the Chang Le Gang, but they could not find the right time, so now¡­ Chang Laosi was incredibly livid, but he did not dare say too much in front of Ren Jie as he did not know the relationship between the family clans well and was afraid of them now. He believed Ren Jie, however, as the middle-grade spiritual instrument still had the Fang¡¯s seal and logo. Also, Fang Yan had been in such a rush that he could not have faked the title deeds and Fang Qi¡¯s shops. ¡°I¡¯m glad to solve this mystery. As for all the members of the Chang Le Gang, as well as the Chang Le Casino, I¡¯ll keep all of them around for you, Ren Family Head. All of these belong to you now, I¡¯ll not tell anyone of this¡­¡± Chang Laosi said as he pushed the box back to Ren Jie. He did not believe that Ren Jie had good intentions. He must have something in mind for returning these to him. Thus, he was incredibly angry now. I cannot allow myself to be taken for a fool by the Fangs even if I have to stop making a living in the Jade Capital. ¡°These are nothing much. Let¡¯s not stand on formalities, I¡¯ll call you Lao Si from now on. Lao Si, as you know, I¡¯m someone who enjoys making merry and I love gambling as well. Hear me out¡­¡± Ren Jie put down the wooden box and had Chang Laosi take a seat before he started talking. Gambling was already a trade in Ren Jie¡¯s previous life, and it had been thoroughly analyzed and studied. This was what Ren Jie wanted to talk to Chang Laosi about. He was able to clearly remember whatever he saw and heard from films and conversations with others with his advancement in the Mighty Realm. Moreover, he could organize them well and use them to his advantage. Ren Jie neatly sorted out all the information he had read on Macau and Las Vegas, and after some tweaking and exclusion on technology, this knowledge could be applied to the gambling scene of this world. In his opinion, the gambling scene of this world was a far cry away from being a proper industry. Ren Jie first shared a few new ways to gamble, and being the man he was, Chang Laosi immediately understood what these entailed, causing his eyes to shine with excitement. These were unheard of ways and, according to Ren Jie, they were sure to attract tons of people and allow them to rake in fortunes. Then, Ren Jie shared some knowledge on how to maintain customers and how to expand gambling into a proper industry. This was already different from a small casino, as he taught him how to classify customers into tiers, how to attract VIP clients, as well as how to come up with new ways to gamble¡­ The moment Ren Jie started speaking, even Gao Ren, who had spent some time gambling and helped Ren Jie win money in the past, started exclaiming in excitement, much less someone like Chang Laosi who gambled for a living. Seeing how different Ren Jie seemed now, Gao Ren wondered if this was really the Ren Jie he knew. Gambling was legal in the Jade Capital, but in the eyes of the five major family clans, this was not something with much potential to expand. However, as he listened to Ren Jie, he realized that this trade had untapped potential. Gambling was able to sustain a whole industry and even a city. What¡¯s more, it was not an immoral way that would only allow them to reap short-term benefits. It was a way in which all the citizens could participate and help them gain a good reputation. A way to truly earn money without harming anyone¡­ This was unbelievable. Gao Ren had the urge to tear Ren Jie¡¯s head open to see what was inside. What exactly in there made him think of something like that? It was amazing and so comprehensive too, he had thought about everything as though he had been running a business like that for hundreds of years using a sophisticated method that many people had came up with and modified. Could he have been thinking of things like that even though he was making merry in the past? Fatty Gao Ren was already shocked just listening. Chang Laosi, on the other hand, was way beyond emotional. He slapped his thigh at times and nodded his head like a woodpecker, and at one point in time, he was even moved to tears. He never thought that gambling could be expanded to such a scale that everyone could participate in it. Furthermore, it would allow him to obtain reputation and status along with wealth. No longer would he have to play the part of a loan shark to gain short-term benefits as the mention of a casino brought to mind negative connotations. There were methods to be used on the rich, and the lottery system targeted at the poor was even more impressive. Chang Laosi had the urge to kneel down and beg him to take him as his disciple, as though he was an amateur Apothecary meeting a top-notch Alchemist. This was because Ren Jie only went into details at some parts while briefly mentioning the rest, not allowing Chang Laosi the opportunity to relish in the details. It was akin to beauties fleeting past a man, not allowing him anything more than a glimpse, which only fueled his passion¡­ ¡°This is only a very small part of gambling. People think of it as something simple, but it¡¯s more than that. It¡¯s human nature to gamble, but it depends on what perspectives we¡¯re taking. Lao Si, you¡¯re a smart person and you know that it¡¯s not possible for me to return these things to you, but why do you think I¡¯d come to you with them? It¡¯s because I¡¯m confident of convincing you. Come and work for me.¡± Ren Jie spoke for a good half an hour before he suddenly changed the topic. Chang Laosi had been engrossed in Ren Jie¡¯s words and took some time to react when Ren Jie suddenly stopped. He slowly stood up and took a couple of steps back before he pulled back the sleeves that had been blocking his hands from others¡¯ sight. He rarely fought, and while people knew that he only had four fingers, only now did Ren Jie realize that both his pinkies were missing too. Chapter 43 ¡°After hearing your words I realized that I have been living in vain. No wonder they say that it kills to compare. My life is nothing compared to someone like you. I have always lived to gamble, and when I was eight I even broke off two of my fingers as a gift to my teacher in order to learn gambling from him. However, I have never regretted that because this is my only passion. My teacher told me that gambling is an endless art, but unfortunately, I have never been able to gain enlightenment. ¡°My teacher said that there is more to gambling than winning or losing and that it is something very sacred, worthy of devoting a lifetime to it. I have been working hard, but even though Chang Le Casino has become one of the three biggest casinos in the Jade Capital, it still feels like I have not changed anything, much less reached the level you just mentioned. After hearing your words, I have no regrets in this life. If not because of your status, I would be willing to cut my lifespan by 30 years and spend the remaining 20 years following you as a disciple to learn. ¡°Only you are of a distinguished status and I dare not put myself next to you. My only hope is to help expand the gambling scene. If I¡¯m able to see it reach its full potential, then I can say that I have not lived in vain,¡± Chang Laosi said as he got down on his knees respectfully, becoming the one begging Ren Jie instead. Nothing else was of more importance to Chang Laosi at this point in time. F*ck! Gao Ren was confused as he looked on. How could this be? But when he thought about it, he realized that he would stop at nothing to follow a person who could show him such an unimaginable future in the Apocathery field. Gao Ren was equally obsessed with Apocathery and he wished to become the most powerful Alchemist, even more so than the ones in legends. Hence, he was able to understand Chang Laosi¡¯s actions. But he felt strange as he looked at Ren Jie. How did he not know after so long that he knew such things? He had been taken for a gullible fool in the past, and if not for Gao Ren¡¯s help he would not have won a single time. Meanwhile, Chang Laosi looked at him as though he was a loyal disciple who had just seen God. One look and you could tell how devoted he was. Besides this, nothing else mattered. Yeah! Ren Jie also let out a huge sigh. Before he brought up this request to the Fangs he had recalled from his memories that Chang Laosi was crazy over gambling, and the casino he operated was more than just a casino, he was doing it for more than just profits. Now that he had seen it, he knew he was right. People like this did not only want money, like how difficult it was for an Alchemist to reach the peak in their career if they did it merely for the money and not for a dream or passion. In every field there existed people obsessed over their trade, and this served as a motivation far greater than any monetary incentive, for that was their religion. Ren Jie had prepared many things to persuade Chang Laosi, but he did not expect that he would achieve his goal simply by speaking. This was far more effective than he had imagined. ¡°I believe you can tell that if you have my full support, you¡¯ll have 10 times more than you have now even with half the shares. What¡¯s more¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Chang Laosi said emotionally before Ren Jie finished. ¡°If I was doing it merely for the money then I would have been able to make a name for myself somewhere outside the Jade Capital and made 10 times more money than I have now. With my gambling skills, I could rule over the scene instead of living like this in the Jade Capital. My cultivation technique depends on my gambling. Hence, I need to have some kind of breakthrough in my gambling in order to experience a breakthrough in my cultivation technique. I have to stay in the Jade Capital to achieve my dream as well as to break through to the Yin Yang Realm. This is also why I set up the Chang Le Gang. ¡°I was enlightened after listening to what you said, and I can even feel that I¡¯ll definitely reach a higher level in terms of my strength and gambling skills if gambling can really reach such a state. You don¡¯t need to give me anything, but if you don¡¯t mind, Chang Le Gang can be yours in the future, even my own assets too.¡± What were all these assets and manpower to him? Chang Laosi was at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm, and with that alone, he had the status to disregard nobles. Moreover, he was skilled in gambling as well. As he said, he had many choices, and any of them would make him much better than he was now. After all, someone at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm was a truly powerful person and only a step away from reaching superhuman strength. While someone at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm was incredibly powerful, it would not help them increase their lifespan. The Yin Yang Realm was different in the sense that once someone achieved that level, their lifespan increased as well. Such was the difference between the two. Chang Laosi was already very impressive for reaching the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm at his age. This was why nobody was willing to trifle with him and why the Chang Le Gang was able to reach their position at the top 10 gangs in the Jade Capital. It was also why various forces tried to win him over. If the same people who tried to win him over realized that he was now on his knees begging Ren Jie to accept his fortunes and gang so as to follow him, they would think they were dreaming. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ren Jie waved his hand. ¡°Listen to me now. I will not be giving you too much, but of course, it will not be little either. You must accept it because it is not just for you but for your men as well as your descendants. I will hold 70% of the shares in the future while you will hold 10%, and your men will split another 10%. The last 10% will be used for charity. And I do not mean that it will be donated. They will be used where we can to help the people. You may not believe in divine existences, but you must believe in having a conscience and living by it. Strive to have your conscience clear in everything you do. 10% is not a lot, nor is it very little, but your 30% will always be there. Any future investments will be provided by my 70%, so trust that the power of cumulative interests will do its work.¡± If it could really reach a state as Ren Jie said, then 10% was beyond imagination as well. What¡¯s more, he did not have to devote any capital to enjoy 10% of the profits as well. Even though others may not understand it, Chang Laosi, who always saw this as his dream and even depended on it to reach the Yin Yang Realm, understood it all too well. ¡°Listen to me.¡± Chang Laosi was very emotional and wanted to speak, but Ren Jie stopped him. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t mention it I will. Because of my identity, it may not be suitable for me to appear at times, so you will have to handle everything.¡± Chang Laosi nodded his head vigorously as a way to express his feelings since Ren Jie did not allow him to speak. ¡°Hence, I will not let you come to any harm as well. I will not be like Fang Yan and the rest who only wanted to make use of your abilities to make money. I will officially take you as a disciple then, as the Ren Family Head. I can teach you some things, that should not be a problem. As my disciple, you¡¯ll have the support of the Ren family, and it¡¯ll not be behind-the-scenes support but a recognized one. Also, I did not say this earlier because I did not want you to put your guard up against me, but I was the one who suggested that they buy the Chang Le Casino from you. I guess I do not have to say much more.¡± Ren Jie knew that he had to cut the Gordian knot. The Fangs wanted to make use of this chance to take over Chang Laosi and the Chang Le Gang so as to benefit from them forever. Moreover, Ren Jie knew that if Chang Laosi merely wanted to follow him then the Fangs would definitely try to get rid of him as they would not want the Rens to have someone at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm. Given his age, there was even a possibility that he might reach the Yin Yang Realm. Fang Yan, Fang Qi, and the rest were sure to exact revenge. And since they dare not direct it at him, they would definitely go for Chang Laosi and gang instead. Ren Jie had been concerned over what he should do about that, but when Chang Laosi mentioned wanting to become his disciple, Ren Jie was elated and decided to take him as one. Only, he wished to clear up the issue before taking him as a disciple as he did not want to hide anything. He did not wish for Chang Laosi to ignore his words just because he had his guard up, but since he wanted to become his disciple now, Ren Jie decided to clear things up with him. ¡°This¡­¡± Chang Laosi could not believe his ears. He could not believe that after he knelt down and expressed his wishes to follow Ren Jie that he would be dragged into a fight between the two family clans and might even become a sacrificial lamb. But he knew that he would not give up even if it meant death. What he did not expect was for Ren Jie to consider everything. Ren Jie was trying to protect him. Chang Laosi was shocked. Warmth filled his heart by Ren Jie¡¯s last sentence. Ren Jie had no need to say that, but this showed that he was sincere towards Chang Laosi and truly wanted to treat him like one of his own people. While Ren Jie was the one who started this, it was apparent that the Fangs had long been plotting to devour the Chang Le Gang, which led to the incident today. Chang Laosi quickly understood their intentions. ¡°Why, did you not mean what you said? Do you not want to become my disciple now or do you think I¡¯m trying to fool you?¡± Ren Jie asked jokingly. ¡°Thud¡­ thud¡­ thud¡­¡± Chang Laosi gave three heavy kowtows and said emotionally, ¡°Chang Laosi gives his greetings, Master.¡± That¡¯s it, that¡¯s the damn end. Insane, everyone had gone insane. Fatty had lost all his words as he grabbed onto his hair wanting to tear them out. Everything was too¡­ too¡­ too unbelievable. How could Ren Jie take a disciple who was at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm, ninth level of the Divine Power Realm! Even the Emperor would want to win over someone like him. What¡¯s more, he had the potential to reach the Yin Yang Realm. He could become someone who could back a whole family clan for a century! Someone at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm could have started a clan by himself, and if he reached the Yin Yang Realm, he would definitely be of a caliber that even the family clans would not dare offend him. Now¡­ he was¡­ becoming a disciple. That was insane! Chapter 44 While the fatty was in exclamation, the members of the Chang Le Gang stared from the outside. Some of them had even assembled members of the gang and were determined to save the gang leader and bring him out no matter how big the sacrifice was. Uncle Beast was leaning on the spiritual beast carriage. A meaningful smile crept up his old and withered face under the hat. He shook his head twice slightly and appeared surprised about something. ¡°Good. Stand up. Since we are on the same boat, I shall cut to the chase. Settle these few things for me. I have a million jade coins here. Change these to spiritual jades for me immediately. The higher the grade of the spiritual jades, the better. Make sure to do this secretly, and do not let anyone else know about this. Afterward, send an invitation to the ten biggest gangs in the Jade Capital in my name. Tell them that I am going to¡­ accept¡­ disciples¡­ tomorrow night at the family head accommodation in the Ren family abode!¡± When Ren Jie was talking about his motive, he dragged his voice and spat the words out one by one while looking at Chang Laosi. Chang Laosi was originally very excited. However, he was stunned once again as he was about to stand up when he heard Ren Jie¡¯s words. In the Ren family¡­ abode¡­ about to accept disciples immediately¡­ He had thought that Ren Jie was merely admitting their master-disciple relationship when he accepted him as his disciple. He was already satisfied with that. After all, ties with the ten biggest gangs in the Jade Capital were very complicated¡ªsome people may be brothers-in-law, some may have shares in certain business deals¡ªbut no one had ever admitted that they were related to the clans. All clans and sects would be involved in matters in the Jianghu 1. Big influential organizations would usually refrain from letting others know that they were involved in those matters. Such things were all done secretly and in the dark. Looking at Chang Laosi¡¯s incredulous expression, Ren Jie nodded once again in confirmation. He then passed the banknote that was worth a million jade coins to Chang Laosi and told him to prepare those things even though he was still in a daze. ¡°Phew. Uncle Beast, let¡¯s go back.¡± After Chang Laosi left the spiritual beast carriage, Ren Jie stretched and was prepared to lay down to rest. ¡°Ah!¡± All of a sudden, Gao Ren, who was previously in a daze, jumped up. He pointed in the direction Chang Laosi left and cried, ¡°Money! The money! How could you let him take away all the money? Why do you want to change it to spiritual jades? You are not at the True Qi Realm. Even inferior-grade spiritual jades are useless to you.¡± Spiritual jades were very valuable. However, only those who were at the True Qi Realm and above would gradually require spiritual jades. Furthermore, the quantity they required was limited. Spiritual jades were only essential for those who were at the Divine Power Realm. Ren Jie was currently only at the Body Refinement Realm. Why would he need so many spiritual jades? To view the video! Ren Jie wanted to scream that out loud. However, it was likely that he could not explain it well, thus he simply said some other uses for the spiritual jades. ¡°I have some other uses for it. We two are not alone anymore. Even if we do not care about the followers in the academy and the servants in the family clan, we still have about a hundred personal guards to take care of.¡± Fatty was very anxious. They took all the trouble to accumulate such a huge sum of money. He felt that they should have kept a portion of it. ¡°Stop panicking. Stop panicking. We still have the apothecary rooms, silk and satin stores, and the manors¡­¡± As Ren Jie spoke, he handed the deeds to Gao Ren and continued, ¡°We can keep the apothecary rooms and sell the rest. Think about some ways to sell them at a high price. Selling these will solve the problems that we currently face.¡± Since Ren Jie had already made up his mind, Fatty could only shake his head and exclaim, ¡°I hope everything goes according to what you have said. However, you are spending money increasingly recklessly. God knows what you are doing. If you continue with this spending habit, this cannot be sustained no matter how rich you are.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Ren Jie laughed and said, ¡°If you become slimmer and turn into a woman, you can definitely qualify as a housekeeper.¡± Fatty glanced sideways at Ren Jie with a weirded out expression. He leaned back slightly and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Meal Ticket Big Brother, you must have been so shocked by the Fang Qi incident that you became madly desperate for women.¡± Ren Jie lay there while smiling. He did not bother about what the fatty said. That reaction made the fatty even more weirded out. ¡°Oh right! What do you plan to do with that middle-grade spiritual artifact?¡± Fatty felt that the atmosphere was very bizarre and decided to change the topic of the conversation. ¡°The Fangs are not that kind. There is a problem with this middle-grade spiritual artifact. The yin in it is way too strong. I am not very certain about it. Let¡¯s not open it for now. We can wait until we find a solution,¡± Ren Jie replied casually before starting to sort the stuff in his head. The Chang Le Gang was established by Chang Laosi. He had absolute control over the gang, unlike other big and influential organizations or big family clans. For matters that did not require much discussion or would not create any disagreements, Chang Laosi could call the shots. Not long after Ren Jie and the others left, Fang Yan led four subordinates to the headquarters of the Chang Le Gang. He was notified the moment Ren Jie entered the Chang Le Gang and he rushed over immediately. Fang Tianen and Fang Yan¡¯s first reactions when they heard that Ren Jie had gone to the Chang Le Gang was that Ren Jie was being way too impatient. Did he really go to the Chang Le Casino to flaunt because of how much money he had lost to the casino in the past? No matter what was Ren Jie¡¯s purpose, they could not allow him to have too many interactions with Chang Laosi. Therefore, Fang Yan had rushed to the Chang Le Gang headquarters hurriedly. When he saw that the door to the headquarters had been shattered and the walls had been broken down, he was absolutely dumbfounded. What was Ren Jie thinking? What is happening? ¡°Gang Leader Chang, I have rushed here immediately after I heard that Ren Jie had come over. I was worried that he would cause trouble for you. What happened to this place?¡± Chang Laosi walked towards him with an upset expression. When Fang Yan saw the look on his face, a weight was lifted off his chest. By the looks of things, Ren Jie had a conflict with Chang Laosi. That was what he was anticipating. Of course, he had to appear as if he was concerned and worried regardless. Humph! Chang Laosi secretly snorted. What the f*ck is that? If you were not the commander of the imperial guards or the lineal descendant of the Fang family clan, I would have killed you right now, he thought. He had been in the Jianghu for almost half of his life, yet he still was tricked by Fang Yan. How could Chang Laosi not be mad about that? He completely idolized Ren Jie now. He was even thankful that Ren Jie had given him the opportunity to be his disciple. Ren Jie had given him a chance to achieve his goals and attempt a breakthrough to reach the Yin Yang Realm. He completely treated the Fang family clan and Fang Yan as his enemy. However, due to his experience in the Jianghu, he was smart to not show his hostility towards them. ¡°Haiz!¡± Chang Laosi shook his head and said, ¡°I bet someone said something to the Ren family head that made him come and look for me. You can see the outcome.¡± ¡°Elder Chang, do not worry. You have us, the Fang family clan. He cannot do anything to you. Otherwise, you can simply become a guest and stay at the Fang family abode. If he causes trouble for you once again, you can inform me immediately. He simply disregards the national laws. I will bring the imperial guards over to teach him a lesson.¡± Seeing Chang Laosi¡¯s expression, Fang Yan was elated inside. My dear Ren Jie, you are indeed a useless pampered kid. You wanted to pressurize Chang Laosi but have pushed him over to my side. ¡°Thank you, Commander Fang. I have to comfort my brothers in the gang and have many matters to attend to. I don¡¯t have the time to host you.¡± Chang Laosi chased him away as quickly as possible. Everything would be okay after tonight. Chang Laosi appeared clueless, yet he was shaking his head internally. He was previously angered by the sudden pressure and disheartened. That resulted in him falling for that rascal¡¯s tricks. Although he had not confirmed the news with his master, he had heard that Fang Yan had previously waited at the Ren family abode for an entire day just to invite his master over, yet he ended up coughing blood after he was scolded by his master. This useless Fang Yan was simply finding his own demise by attempting to fight against Chang Laosi¡¯s master who had the foresight and aspiration of the god of gamblers. I would be devastatingly unlucky if I was to work with you. ¡°Okay. Please feel free to settle those matters, Gang Leader Chang. I will take my leave now.¡± Fang Yan did not suspect anything. He seemed calm on the outside but was extremely elated on the inside. He had gained the trust of Fang Tianen and the Fang family clan by saving Fang Qi. That helped pave way for his next move to fight for the position of the lieutenant-general of the imperial guards. Moreover, he had gradually convinced Chang Laosi to stay on his team. In no time, he would be able to have complete control over him. When that time came, he would receive ample manpower and capital from the Jianghu. Even if the inhumanly talented Lan Tian was to return, he would have better odds of fighting him. Concurrently, news about how Ren Jie saved Fang Qi spread like wildfire throughout the Jade Capital. Because of the Fang family clan¡¯s intentional promotion, the news was against Ren Jie¡¯s favor. Firstly, it was rumored that the poison was left by Ren Tianxing. That explained why Ren Jie had the means to treat the poison despite futile attempts by the imperial physicians. It was rumored that Ren Jie had poisoned Fang Qi to extort a huge amount of money from the Fang family clan. The extortion had left the Fang family clan no choice but to seize the Chang Le Casino, one of the three biggest casinos in the Jade Capital. The Fang family clan had forcefully snatched others¡¯ property. It was an involuntary move and was the only thing the Fang family head could do in order to save his daughter. Afterward, the Fang family clan provided financial support to the Chang Le Gang. The compensation helped Chang Le Gang to rebuild an even larger casino. The Fang family clan was definitely not helping a tyrant to victimize his victims. What they did was merely an expedient move. It was rumored that Ren Jie devised some strategies that caused the Fang family abode to stink for days, and that Ren Jie had extorted a million jade coins and a middle-grade spiritual artifact from the Fang family. There were also other more severe rumors. That instantly became a hot topic in the Jade Capital. That night was definitely not a calm night. ¡°This is absurd. Did you see that? He had originally only caused trouble within the family clan and the academy. Now, the entire Jade Capital knows what he has done. This is embarrassing! He is embarrassing every member of the Ren family clan. Why does the noble Ren family clan have such a family head?¡± Ren Hanlin slammed the table in anger and exclaimed in anguish. ¡°He acted tyrannically and seized others¡¯ property by force. There has never been a kid as pampered and prodigal as him down the lines of ancestry. I heard from the Fang family clan that he wanted to balance the yin and yang with Fang Qi. He is simply¡­ simply¡­¡± Ren Wenxu could not find a word to describe his feelings at that instant. ¡°Humph!¡± Ren Junyang was also furious. After a while, he suddenly snorted and said, ¡°Let him continue causing trouble. The bigger the trouble he causes, the more beneficial it is for us. It is about time we call for the family clan elders¡¯ conference.¡± In the imperial palace, the emperor was in high spirits recently. It felt incredible being the onlooker as others fought. That gradually allowed him to feel like an emperor. In the past, the four biggest family clans were overly brazen. Even though the Lee family was the imperial family, people were used to calling them the five biggest family clans. Look at that. In a few years, people would no longer mention the five biggest family clans. The Lee family was the imperial family. It was the master of all. The other four biggest family clans were merely civil servants. They were merely civil servants! The emperor had a lot of drinks and bestowed favor on three new concubines in that one night. Chapter 45 After the Wen family head heard the news, he showed a bitter smile and shook his head. After the existence of a genius like Ren Tianxing, the Ren family was bound to suffer a fall when it was at the pinnacle of power. If that continued, the Ren family would not only suffer a fall, it was highly likely that it might¡­ Within the Gao family abode, Gao Peng had just returned to his house from the military base. He was clad in a brand new military uniform, which made him appear very suave. He had shed the sullen aura which revolved around him when he was beaten up by Ren Jie in front of the imperial palace. The immature vibe of a student from the Jade Imperial Academy that he possessed had also disappeared. There was an elderly man and around a dozen guards following behind him. The mighty demeanor was befitting for his status as the vice chief of staff. The elder behind him was a long-staying guest at the Fang family abode who was at the fifth level of the Divine Power Realm. His appearance was specially arranged by Gao Zhanyuan due to the beating by Tong Qiang in front of the imperial palace under the orders of Ren Jie. ¡°Great. The Ren family clan produced Ren Tianxing twenty years ago. Now, our Gao family clan has my son. I believe our family clan will become the head of the five biggest family clans again in a few years¡¯ time,¡± Gao Zhanyuan said in a happy tone while showing Gao Peng, who had just returned home from the military base, a pleased look. He lifted his hand and waved it slightly to order those people behind to leave. Afterward, he abided the rules and bowed to Gao Zhanyuan before having a seat and smiling. ¡°Ren Tianxing¡¯s talent and luck in martial arts cultivation are incomparable. However, just having one powerful person is insufficient to lead the family clan to become the strongest. The Ren family now is the best example of it. As long as Ren Tianxing doesn¡¯t return to the Ren family, that family clan will fall apart and become isolated. In my opinion, that shows that the Ren family clan is not truly strong.¡± Although Gao Peng had only gone to the military base for a couple of days, his presence had changed completely. He was completely different from how he was back in the academy. He had become more calm and nonchalant when he spoke. ¡°Haha¡­ You are right. The Ren family should be in chaos now. I never expected that Ren Jie would successfully save Fang Qi. No matter if he is truly the person who poisoned her, he is definitely going to take the blame for it. The noble family head of the Ren family was accused of being a tyrant merely for that little benefit. Now, everyone knows that he acted tyrannically and wanted to pressure Fang Qi into balancing the yin and yang with him. This matter is escalating. The Ren family is going to become infamous.¡± Just like everybody else, Gao Zhanyuan was elated when he heard the news. Gao Peng had a faint smirk on his face as he lifted the teacup and took a sip. ¡°If Ren Jie is truly the person who poisoned Fang Qi, there must be someone supporting him. It might even be possible that the person supporting him was also involved in those recent matters that Ren Jie did within the Ren family clan. He could not have done all of that by himself. Alternatively, if Ren Jie is not the person who poisoned Fang Qi, that means he truly has a treasure with him. I have a feeling that things are not as simple as they seem. The Fang family displayed their intentions of targeting the Ren family clan. The emperor is obviously turning a blind eye to these matters. The Wen family clan is too weak and is not actively participating in these matters. I think that now is a good opportunity. Father, you could show your stance indirectly.¡± ¡°Stance?¡± Gao Peng took another sip of tea and said calmly, ¡°There will definitely be many people attacking the Ren family during the imperial conference tomorrow. We do not need to be in the spotlight and initiate attacks on them. Everyone knows our relationship with the Ren family. It will suffice for you to tell our allies to support others¡¯ attacks. We can discuss the rest based on the circumstances then.¡± When Gao Zhanyuan heard the plan, the nodded his head and complimented Gao Peng for the plan. In the natural forest within the Ren family abode, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was busy utilizing some secretive measures to arrange for people to procure those things that Ren Jie wrote. He did not expect to receive that news. ¡°Little rascal. This little rascal. What exactly is he doing?¡± After the sixth master Ren Tianzong heard the news, a curse word slipped out of his mouth uncontrollably. Wan Hong smiled grudgingly and said, ¡°It is really hard trying to understand and guess the things that the family head does. However, him forcefully seizing the Chang Le Casino that belonged to the Chang Le Gang using a low price has caused a huge ruckus. I am afraid that people may report about that during tomorrow¡¯s imperial conference. After all, he has not abided by the rules. The Clear Jade Dynasty is becoming more and more prosperous. Such acts of seizing others¡¯ properly by force will definitely not be condoned. This is obviously the Fang family¡¯s scheme, or rather, their retaliation. They might have vaguely guessed that the poison was really caused by our family head. As for the rumor about balancing the yin and yang, it doesn¡¯t really affect the family head.¡± What Wan Hong said was true. Ren Jie had always had a bad reputation. In the past, he was notorious for being a pampered disciple. He had continued living life in the fast lane even after he had become the family head. Furthermore, everyone knew that he was pursuing Fang Qi. That caused rumors about that to become less important. The most important issue was about the family head poisoning Fang Qi and seizing others¡¯ property by force. That was the key issue. Ren Jie had told them face-to-face that he was the person who administered the poison. They knew that he had extorted the Fang family clan. However, they had not thought that things would turn out that way. ¡°Sixth Master, do you want me to invite the family head over. We can bring guys over to the Chang Le Gang¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Ren Tianzong shook his head and said, ¡°We shall wait and see what happens. However, I want you to hold my token tablet and find the Great General Zhan. Tell him to¡­ in tomorrow¡¯s imperial conference¡­¡± If it was in the past, Ren Tianzong would be furious when he heard the news. He would not even bother to involve himself in the issue. However, after he had met Ren Jie, he knew that his nephew was no longer the pampered kid that everyone perceived him as. Ren Tianzong believed that Ren Jie must have had a reason for what he did since he had been hiding his true personality for so long. Wait. Ren Tianzong decided that he would wait to see how the matter developed. The imperial conference was not a threat to them. He did not care if there was going to be a ruckus during the imperial conference. Those were merely superficial matters. Even if his nephew had not eradicated that bad habit of his and had tried to extort the Fang family, but ended being maligned and used by them, those minuscule problems would not truly put the Ren family in danger. They would not pose a danger to him either. Even though Ren Tianzong trusted Ren Jie and was patient enough to wait for the outcome, he was not going to sit around and do nothing. At the very least, he had to ensure that others would not assume that there was no capable person within the Ren family and that they could easily bully members of the Ren family. Therefore, he handed a token tablet to Wan Hong and instructed him carefully. The Fang family had tried killing two birds with one stone. They had retaliated after they were extorted by Ren Jie. There was a ruckus outside. Yet, Ren Jie was not at all worried about what was happening on the outside. He was sitting in his study room, resigned to the situation but happy about it as well. There was a special jade container on the coffee table in Ren Jie¡¯s bedroom. The jade container was relatively small and contained five pieces of crystal clear spiritual jades. Although there were only five pieces, they were enough to capture anyone¡¯s attention. The reason was that they were all superior-grade spiritual jades. According to the conversion rates, five pieces of superior-grade spiritual jades were equivalent to five hundred middle-grade spiritual jades, five thousand inferior-grade spiritual jades and five hundred thousand jade coins. However, superior-grade spiritual jades were very rare. It would still be difficult to buy them even if one had sufficient money. When one was at the True Qi Realm, inferior-grade spiritual jades would be useful to speed up one¡¯s cultivation. However, few people at the True Qi Realm had the financial capacity to obtain inferior-grade spiritual jades. Only disciples belonging to big family clans could afford using inferior-grade spiritual jades to cultivate. The best option for those at the Divine Power Realm was middle-grade spiritual jades. However, that would vary based on one¡¯s circumstances. Many people at the Divine Power Realm could only afford using inferior-grade spiritual jades. Therefore, inferior-grade and middle-grade spiritual jades were the most commonly used. Meanwhile, superior-grade spiritual jades were very rare. There were not many of them in the market. Thus, it was almost impossible to exchange for superior-grade spiritual jades. Not long after Ren Jie returned home, Chang Laosi disguised himself and contacted Ren Jie using the conduit that Ren Jie provided him to send those things over. He had them secretly hidden and had retrieved them especially for Ren Jie. If there were only those five pieces of superior-grade spiritual jades, Ren Jie would not be so troubled and would have simply given him a million jade coins. However, there was a storage pouch within the jade container that Chang Laosi gave him. Although that storage pouch was not very big, it contained a three-cubic-meter space which was almost filled to the brim with spiritual jades. There were fifteen thousand inferior-grade spiritual jades and seven hundred middle-grade spiritual jades in the storage pouch. Additionally, there were an additional five superior-grade spiritual jades. It was evident those spiritual jades were not what Chang Laosi had exchanged for, but were instead his lifetime savings. According to the market rates, they were worth at least two million and seven hundred thousand jade coins. And the price did not consider the rarity and difficulty in obtaining them. Ren Jie had asked Chang Laosi to keep them away when he saw them. However, Chang Laosi¡¯s stubborn personality meant that he would be unyielding in things that he was determined to do. Therefore, he had strongly refused to keep them away. He said that he considered it a moral obligation to provide an offering to his teacher when he acknowledged his teacher. It was only right for disciples to show respect for their masters. Moreover, he added that he would find all means to procure more spiritual jades if Ren Jie needed more of them. Those spiritual jades that he gave Ren Jie were accumulated after he had used the quantity that he needed for his own cultivation. He had reached a bottleneck in his cultivation at the Divine Power Realm and would not require them at the moment. Anyways, no matter what Ren Jie said, Chang Laosi would not accept those spiritual jades. Ren Jie realized that he had underestimated Chang Laosi¡¯s burning dedication. He had not expected that what he had done would cause Chang Laosi to be hugely devoted to him in such a short time. In the end, Ren Jie could only accept them in resignation. ¡°Forget it. I will accept this teacher acknowledgment gift for now.¡± Ren Jie happened to require spiritual jades at the moment, especially superior-grade ones. He could only anticipate that those spiritual jades would last for a longer period of time. As for Chang Laosi, Ren Jie wanted to accept him as a disciple wholeheartedly. With the increase in his cultivation realm, Ren Jie could summarize the know-hows in the gambling industry in his previous life and teach them to Chang Laosi. There was still a long road ahead of them. However, if Ren Jie had known that this would happen, he would not have ordered Chang Laosi to exchange the spiritual jades for him. He could extort the Fang family or demand Gao Zhanyuan to pay his debts in front of the emperor, but he would never conspire against his allies. Since things were at this stage, he could only accept the spiritual jades. Ren Jie did not bother about the ruckus outside. He had specially informed Tong Qiang that he was going into secluded cultivation and did not allow anyone to disturb him. He planned to give the Fang family clan an entire day to create chaos. That would make the ceremony tomorrow, where he would accept disciples, more meaningful. After making the necessary arrangements, Ren Jie directed his divine sense to enter his mind. He was slightly sentimental when he saw that familiar buddy of his. It was the only thing that accompanied him to this universe. Because of the changes that happened to it, Ren Jie could gain influence in this new universe. However, everything that he did was far from enough. After all, the universe that he was in was unlike the Earth which had advanced technologies and a robust system developed based on the rule of law. This was a universe where the powerful preyed on the weak. Ren Jie did not want to be eaten up, made fun of, or oppressed by others. He did not want to be a puppet family head that was similar to that of a puppet emperor. To achieve that, he must become stronger. As he thought about that, Ren Jie used his divine sense to open the jade container beside him and the storage pouch that Chang Laosi had given him. In a split second, Ren Jie could clearly feel five hot streams gushing into his body and entering his mind. Simultaneously, thousands of weak energy entered too. The next moment, Ren Jie suddenly saw the familiar scene that was strongly etched in his brain. The laptop was completely made from balls of light. At the bottom right corner of the display, there was a wireless network signal icon. As energy gushed into his body, the signal gradually strengthened. ¡°Done!¡± Ren Jie yelled in his mind in excitement using his divine sense. Chapter 46 Ren Jie knew that he had improved by an entire cultivation realm due to the video that he saw previously. It could even be the reason why he had experienced a rebirth. He was very excited now that he could finally open the video again. When all the energy had gushed in, Ren Jie¡¯s divine sense twitched and the video popped up. ¡°Boom¡­¡± There was finally a reaction. At the moment when Ren Jie opened the video player using his divine sense, he felt that he was in a holographic display once again. He could see the astonishing scenario from afar once again. The five saints were discussing Dao. Ren Jie wanted to create some noise or do something using his divine sense, yet he found that he could not do anything. He could only continue watching from a distance away¡­ Ren Jie had thought through a lot in preparation for this moment. He was not as flustered as he was the first time he saw this scene. Since he could not do anything, Ren Jie decided to utilize the opportunity to ponder over what he saw. During this period of time that he spent in the new universe, Ren Jie had understood the benefits of improving by an entire cultivation realm. Since he had remained calm and collected, Ren Jie was suddenly aware that he could leverage the opportunity to do something. However, he felt that he was immersed in a magical realm which was so marvelous that no words could describe how he felt. If Ren Jie had paid a little attention to his divine sense, he would have noticed that it was experiencing some fast changes. The distant, slow, yet seemingly short-lived feeling appeared once again. Ren Jie thought that he should do something to respond to those changes. His divine sense could not detect his surroundings or spread outside and felt like a water droplet in the vast ocean. How could he detect everything that was within the deep ocean? Alternatively¡­ Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of something. He had never understood the middle-grade spiritual artifact that the Fang family gave him. He vaguely felt that it was a little strange and that there was a problem with it. The yin energy within it seemed to be harmful to the human body. Moreover, Ren Jie had some assumptions about those people in the Fang family clan. Therefore, he did not open the spiritual artifact. That problem had been constantly circulating in Ren Jie¡¯s brain, thus Ren Jie suddenly thought of that spiritual artifact. At this moment, as his divine sense changed and upgraded while he was listening to the discussion on Daoism, the details of the Black Nether Sword surfaced in Ren Jie¡¯s mind. He was originally unclear about the details of this middle-grade spiritual artifact, yet it all suddenly became crystal clear to him. It felt as though he had overcome a critical obstacle. Ren Jie knew the details of the Black Nether Sword clearly. The Black Nether Sword was a failed attempt by someone who was trying to refine a superior-grade spiritual artifact. Although it was merely a failed attempt, it was ultimately still created as a superior-grade spiritual artifact. Thus, it was no wonder that he did not understand the sword then. The sword was originally a superior-grade spiritual artifact created using evil yin energy from the ground. However, it was ultimately a failed attempt. That resulted in large amounts of evil yin energy entering the sword, causing the nearly successful superior-grade spiritual artifact to drop to a middle-grade spiritual artifact. That was not all. The sword was sealed inside of the container using dharmic powers. Once the container was opened, not only would large amounts of evil yin energy leak outside, but the spiritual artifact itself would also be destructed. The Black Nether Sword was like a treasure that was close to reaching its demise but was sealed inside of a block of ice. The person who sealed it inside was obviously hoping to reconstruct it when his cultivation powers and refining technique turned stronger. However, reconstructing failed spiritual artifacts like the Black Nether Sword was akin to creating a brand new ultimate-grade spiritual artifact. Only the top spiritual artifact creators would be able to accomplish that. Moreover, some top spiritual artifact creators who could create ultimate-grade spiritual artifacts might not even be able to repair that superior-grade spiritual artifact that was reaching its demise unless they reached an even higher level in their expertise. Therefore, the sword was like chicken ribs?¡ªthey are tasteless if you eat it but wasteful to throw away. If he was able to invite someone who was more skilled than most top spiritual artifact creators, the cost of doing so was way greater than what the Black Nether Sword was worth. Even if he offered the sword to them, they might not even want it. The worth of the sword was not even comparable to a spiritual artifact that they casually created. In the end, the container became something that was harmful to weak cultivators who opened it. Even if someone opened it, they could not reconstruct the sword, thus making its value not even comparable to middle-grade spiritual artifacts¡­ F*ck. That explained why Fang Tianen appeared inseparable with that middle-grade spiritual artifact but was actually nonchalant about giving it to Ren Jie. So that was the reason for it. As Ren Jie thought of that in the miraculous realm, the method of fixing the Black Nether Sword surfaced inside his mind. Only those whose cultivation realm was at the Yin Yang Realm and whose spiritual artifact expertise had surpassed that of top spiritual artifact creators would know how to fix the sword. They were known as legendary instrument creators who only existed in the legends and could create treasures and instruments that could almost reach the heavenly stage. However, that knowledge was etched in Ren Jie¡¯s brain. ¡°Bam!¡± As the method of repairing the Black Nether Sword completely surfaced in his brain, the video ended simultaneously. Ren Jie wanted to dive into the video desperately, but it suddenly ended. The duration was not even a tenth of the previous one. F*ck. The depletion was scarily fast. Five superior-grade spiritual jades, seven hundred middle-grade spiritual jades, and fifteen thousand inferior-grade spiritual jades were used altogether. Considering the market value of the superior-grade spiritual jades due to their rarity, he had spent a total of three million jade coins in less than a minute. Ren Jie felt his heart bleeding as he thought of the money spent. Not only were his muscles aching, but his heart ached as well. F*ck. How could making money ever be easy? Ren Jie had extorted the Fang family clan to earn that money. Moreover, that sum included the lifetime savings that Chang Laosi forced him to accept. However, as Ren Jie tested his divine sense, he felt a wave of pleasure and comfort. His divine sense could detect everything within a fifty-meter radius. Divine Power Realm. That was only achievable by those in the Divine Power Realm. Although this feeling was merely at the first few levels of the Divine Power Realm, Ren Jie was already very happy about that. Numerous benefits came with improvements in one¡¯s cultivation realm. Not only would one¡¯s divine sense strengthen, but there were also way more benefits in other areas. Oh, right! Ren Jie suddenly recalled the method of fixing the Black Nether Sword that was clearly imprinted in his mind. The instructions were very complete. If I repair the Black Nether Sword and turn it into a superior-grade spiritual artifact¡­ F*ck. Wouldn¡¯t I recuperate all my losses? I will even be able to earn huge money from that, Ren Jie thought. Even the most ordinary inferior-grade spiritual artifacts cost tens of thousands to millions of jade coins. Meanwhile, middle-grade spiritual artifacts cost millions. Even though it was said that those who reached the True Qi Realm could manipulate spiritual artifacts and showcase their powers, not everyone could afford to use them. As for the superior-grade spiritual artifacts, even the ones of the lowest quality would cost tens of millions of jade coins. The Black Nether Sword was thoroughly engulfed in evil yin energy. If it was repaired, it would definitely be eye-catching even amongst other superior-grade spiritual artifacts. Even the big family clans would treasure such high-quality spiritual artifacts. Ren Jie recalled that when an ordinary superior-grade knife appeared in the Jade Capital, it was sold for three hundred and sixty superior-grade spiritual jades to a mysterious person. According to the conversion rates, it would equate to thirty-six million jade coins. However, in reality, considering the rarity of superior-grade spiritual jades, it was sold at nearly forty million jade coins. Furthermore, even if people did have the money to buy superior-grade spiritual artifacts, there might not even be one sold in auctions for years. Such things were treasures even to powerful martial artists in the Yin Yang Realm. If an ordinary family clan possessed such a thing, its value was enough to be passed down the generations as the treasure of the family clan. Awesome! F*ck. If I can repair the sword and show it to the Fang family clan, will Fang Qi pass out in anger? Will that cause Fang Tianen to cough blood from anger? Ren Jie could not stop thinking wickedly. He thought of the scenarios when he went to the Fang family abode with the repaired Black Nether Sword. Afterward, he thought of another problem. Although he knew the method of repairing the sword, he was ultimately still at the Body Refinement Realm. Although the Qi energy in his body was comparable to those at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm, he was still unable to repair the Black Nether Sword. Now, he was accustomed to the surroundings in his mind and could do things that he would normally do outside. However, he had not expected that when he opened the video, a small amount of the spiritual energy from the spiritual jades had integrated into his body as they were being sucked into his mind. That had nourished his body. Those in the Body Refinement Realm would normally not need to use spiritual jades in their cultivation and would not be able to absorb the spiritual energy contained within the jades. However, according to the legends, there was a way for cultivators in the Body Refinement Realm to use the spiritual jades in their cultivation. They could ask cultivators who were at a higher cultivation realm to absorb the spiritual energy in the spiritual jades and transmit them into their bodies while they cultivated. However, that would result in most of the spiritual energy being lost. The amount of wastage was unimaginable. Even the five biggest family clans could not afford to do that. Thus, that method of building a solid foundation and speeding up the cultivation process in the Body Refinement Realm without any regard for the wastage existed only in the legends. As Ren Jie absorbed spiritual energy using his mind, the Jade Emperor Chant in his body processed automatically at the same time. That caused a minute portion of the spiritual energy to be absorbed into his body unwittingly. Even though only a small amount of spiritual energy was absorbed, it was hugely beneficial for his body. Ren Jie found that the benefits were equivalent to him cultivating for a couple of days. He was gradually becoming accustomed to the gravitational forces and pressures caused by the array formations of the two hundred and eighty-eight vigor rings that were mentioned in the fourth level of the Jade Emperor Chant. That could be considered an additional benefit. Although it was incomparable to the benefits of repairing the Black Nether Sword, Ren Jie was still happy about that. After all, that would speed up his cultivation. What was there to not be happy about? Moreover, he had received such a huge surprise¡­ ¡°Are you nuts? Why are you laughing so stupidly after you have picked up rubbish that has failed in the creation process and contained insane amounts of evil yin energy? Are you thinking that you have received something valuable?¡± Ren Jie was feeling elated as he picked up the Black Nether Sword that was placed at the side and thought of the repairing method that surfaced in his mind when he was listening to the saints discussing Dao. Just then, he heard someone¡¯s voice. Fortunately, Ren Jie was prepared and had thought that the elder with the smiling face would suddenly approach him. Nevertheless, he was shocked by the elder¡¯s sudden appearance. If he was not prepared to have someone suddenly speaking from beside him, he would have been scared out of his wits. His eyes shot open and he saw the smiley face elder staring at him in confusion. His gaze seemed to imply that he thought Ren Jie had lost his mind. ¡°I am fine. You are finally here. I have waited for you for so long!¡± Ren Jie was elated when he saw the smiley face elder. He jumped down his bed. Haha. What you wish is what you get! I have a solution now! Ren Jie thought. Why is he so happy? Why was he waiting for me? The smiley face elder looked at Ren Jie in confusion. Has this rascal really gone mad? I captured him without any warning and told him to cultivate without saying anything else. Afterward, I threw him back without any warning either. How can he be so happy to see me? How can he be waiting for me? This reaction is not what sane people would show, he thought. Given his experience, he could tell that Ren Jie was not lying. He was truly happy from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 47 Why is Ren Tianxing¡¯s son so abnormal? What¡¯s inside his brain? The smiling face elder recalled Ren Jie¡¯s performance previously and concluded that Ren Jie was never normal. He decided to remain silent and simply grabbed Ren Jie. Ren Jie was not unfamiliar with that. He let the smiling face elder capture him and bring him away from his house. Ren Jie felt that he was once again in the semi-conscious state. The next time he regained his consciousness, he discovered that they were already in a natural forest. Forest. When Ren Jie saw the forest, he was immediately reminded of the natural forest that his sixth uncle was staying in. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that the forest that he was currently in was different from his sixth uncle¡¯s. The forest that his sixth uncle was in was easily recognizable. He was evidently in a forest outside of the Jade Capital. Ren Jie used his divine sense to detect his surroundings. The area covered by his divine sense could now reach a radius of fifty meters. Ren Jie immediately discovered a problem based on his observations of the fifty meters radius around him. There were many trees in the huge forest which affected his divine sense. That was¡­ An array formation! The array formation was not man-made. Its effect on people¡¯s divine sense was very unique. It seemed like¡­ Ren Jie immediately recalled something that he read about in the library pavilion¡ªSoul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys. Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys were level three early-stage demonic beasts. Their powers were equivalent to humans who were at the seventh to the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm. They were the size of a palm and were not threatening individually. However, they lived in clusters and had an innate divine power to alter the surroundings where they lived to create a unique soul bewitching array formation. Furthermore, they could affect one¡¯s divine sense. Most importantly, the more demonic monkeys there were, the stronger the array formation that they created would become, and the same went for its impact on one¡¯s divine sense. There was a myth that if there were more than a thousand Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys living together, even level six late-stage demonic beasts or people who had perfected the True Qi Realm and were knowledgeable about array formations would not be able to survive inside the array formation. ¡°Leave this place before daylight. Or else, I will punish you by slapping you on the buttocks ten times. Okay, now scram¡­¡± The smiling face elder put Ren Jie down. He then lifted his leg and kicked Ren Jie¡¯s butt into the array formation. ¡°Wait!¡± Ren Jie turned around suddenly and stopped what the smiling face elder was doing. ¡°What¡¯s there to wait for? I call the shots here.¡± The smiling face elder was stunned for a while. He remembered the fortunate thing that happened previously. When he saw Ren Jie looking at the forest in a daze, he thought, Surely he won¡¯t be that fortunate this time. How is it possible that he saw through this as well? Although the Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys were not very powerful, they lived in clusters and were not that easily found. He had spent a lot of effort catching them. Moreover, he had specially confined the monkeys for a few days, allowing them to transform the place such that it was suitable for that rascal¡¯s use. ¡°Nothing. Didn¡¯t you say that this is a failed spiritual artifact just now? I just wanted to show you what I could do. It¡¯s time to witness a miracle.¡± Ren Jie suddenly recalled the catchphrase of a famous magician in his previous life and used that as his ending sentence. ¡°Time to witness a miracle?¡± The smiling face elder was a little confused by what Ren Jie said. ¡°I have a way to repair this and turn it back into a superior-grade spiritual artifact. All I need is a little help from you.¡± Ren Jie pinched his thumb and index finger together to show that he merely needed a little help. ¡°What are you talking about? Go inside. I am not going to compensate you for the time that you have wasted¡­¡± The smiling face elder almost burst out laughing. Repairing that failed superior-grade spiritual artifact was even harder than creating an ultimate-grade spiritual artifact. Even top spiritual artifact creators who could create ultimate-grade spiritual artifacts would find it hard to repair that failed spiritual artifact. Repairing it was ten times harder than creating a new spiritual artifact. Therefore, the smiling face elder was prepared to throw Ren Jie into the forest. He did not want to continue the conversation with Ren Jie. Ren Jie turned and took a look at the forest that the smiling face elder had painstakingly constructed and said in disdain, ¡°This is way too simple. Even three-year-olds could leave that place within fifteen minutes. Let us first¡­¡± There was no way Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys would appear near the Jade Capital. That meant that they were captured by the smiling face elder himself. He had to confine the monkeys and let them feel that they were in danger so that the monkeys would create a temporary habitat to protect themselves. That explained why such a place would exist. Anyone would be furious if something that they had spent so much effort creating was belittled. With the smiling face elder¡¯s temper, there was no way that he would not be mad about that. ¡°What did you say?¡± Expectedly, the smiling face elder exploded with rage upon hearing Ren Jie¡¯s words. He closed in on Ren Jie with a smile on his face and said, ¡°How dare you say that what I have constructed was easy even to three-year-olds? Who are you to have the guts to say that what I have constructed is easy even to three-year-olds?¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± Seeing how he had successfully angered the smiling face elder, Ren Jie shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a bet? If I can leave the forest within fifteen minutes, you will have to do as I say for the rest of the night and facilitate me in repairing this superior-grade spiritual artifact.¡± Fifteen minutes? Although the smiling face elder was wearing a mask with a smile drawn on it, his disdain and rage could be sensed from underneath the mask. He had originally planned to get three to five Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys. However, after he recalled what happened when Ren Jie had learned the All-Kill Array, he felt that there was something weird with the kid. He did not want him to remain that egoistic in front of a noble duke like him. He was furious whenever he thought of how Ren Jie commented on the name of the All-Kill Array and the scenario the night when he mastered it. He thought that as long as he kept a close eye on him and ensured that he remained alive, he could do anything to him. Therefore, the smiling face elder decided to transform the environment using fifty Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys. The soul bewitching array formation could trap an ordinary middle-rank array formation creator. Even if that rascal had knowledge of array formations, he would still not be able to escape the forest. The new soul bewitching array formation would leave middle-rank array formation creators in despair and could trap anyone below level three of the True Qi Realm. That rascal thought that he could get out within fifteen minutes. Who did he think he was? Furthermore, even if he successfully escaped, how could he repair a superior-grade spiritual artifact? What a joke. Even though Ren Jie¡¯s performance the other day surprised and shocked him, the smiling face elder thought that he had Ren Jie completely within his control and had seen through Ren Jie thoroughly. He did not believe that Ren Jie could achieve that. ¡°I can tell from your expression that you will not tolerate me provoking you. If you do not say anything, I will take it that you have agreed to the bet. I am entering now.¡± As Ren Jie spoke, he pointed at the forest behind him. He was urging the smiling face elder to make his stand clear as he was about to the forest. ¡°Do not try to provoke me using your words. Scram in¡­¡± The smiling face elder lifted his leg and was about to kick Ren Jie. However, before the elder finished his sentence, Ren Jie had already rushed in. The video in Ren Jie¡¯s mind required spiritual energy in nearly three million jade coins worth of spiritual jades. In the process, Ren Jie¡¯s body had been continuously practicing the Jade Emperor Chant, resulting in some of the spiritual energy to be absorbed by his body. The effect was similar to that of five days of normal cultivation. If not for that, Ren Jie would not have dared to attempt to enter the soul bewitching forest. If three million jade coins worth of spiritual jades could only speed up the cultivation process of those in the Body Refinement Realm by only five days, this method to speed up cultivation could even land the imperial family into bankruptcy. Thankfully, Ren Jie did not rely on that to speed up his cultivation. He was merely using the spiritual energy for other purposes. The effects on his body were merely additional benefits that accompanied by using the spiritual jades. Therefore, that cultivation method merely existed in the legends. Although Ren Jie was currently only at the fourth level of the Body Refinement Realm, practicing the Jade Emperor Chant brought changes to his body. The strength of the Qi in Ren Jie¡¯s body and the toughness of his body was equivalent to that of those in the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Although most of the Qi in his body had condensed into vigor rings and were used to create array formations to strengthen his body, Ren Jie was full of confidence as he rushed into the forest. If that happened a few days ago, or during the first meeting with the smiling face elder, Ren Jie would not have such confidence. During that time, Ren Jie¡¯s ability to see through array formations was only at the level of middle-rank array formation creators. However, he was now very confident in seeing through array formations created by high-rank array formation creators. He could see through the soul bewitching array formation created by the fifty Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys with just a glance. In his mind, he could clearly tell where the Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys were hiding. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Without any cries or sounds, the branches trembled and a black shadow secretly clawed towards the back of Ren Jie¡¯s head the moment he entered the forest. ¡°Bang!¡± Ren Jie turned suddenly and threw his fist out. A Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkey was immediately sent flying through the air, similar to that of how a ball that was approaching at high speed was knocked into the air. The Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys loved to trap their prey and dig their brains out to eat. Although they may appear small and adorable, you would not adore them knowing that all they wanted was to dig your brain out to eat. Ren Jie was quick and accurate with his punch, killing the Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkey immediately. ¡°Cheep¡­ Cheep¡­¡± Suddenly, continuous ¡°cheeps¡± sounded. All the other Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys were on the alert knowing that the monkey that was sent to test Ren Jie out had been killed. The array formations in his surroundings changed rapidly. Ren Jie felt a unique divine sense affecting and blocking his divine sense. Even if those at the fifth level of the True Qi Realm entered, their divine sense would still be obstructed and lose its direction. However, as Ren Jie¡¯s cultivation realm had improved, the array formations did not affect him at all. He had successfully sprung inside in no time. The smiling face elder had a smug expression in his eyes when he saw the changes to the Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys after the monkey that was sent to test Ren Jie out had been killed. He was anticipating the kid being bullied. The Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys were the smartest among other low-rank demonic beasts. The larger the pack, the smarter they would become. The Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys now were truly¡­ How was that possible? The smile in the smiling face elder¡¯s eyes disappeared just seconds after it had formed. He widened his eyes and looked forward. Given his cultivation realm, those array formations were nonexistent to him. He could see everything that was happening in the forest easily. Therefore, he was very shocked. Ren Jie was actually sneak-attacking the Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys. How could he be more familiar with the array formations than the Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys themselves? What did he do? The soul bewitching array formations created by the Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys had been altered. How was that possible? Was he an array formation creator? That was impossible! Even high-rank array formation creators would not be able to alter the array formation that easily. They would not be able to cause chaos amongst the Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys by altering the array formations. The smiling face elder grabbed his hair forcefully. He felt that he had made a wrong move. If he had known that Ren Jie could alter array formations that easily, he would have gotten hundreds of Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys instead. However, how could that kid be so knowledgeable about array formations? ¡°Bang¡­¡± As the last Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkey was slaughtered, Ren Jie walked out of the forest full of smiles. He had spent less than five minutes in total. A three-year-old. A three-year-old. Ren Jie¡¯s words kept resonating in the smiling face elder¡¯s mind. He wanted to bash Ren Jie up personally when he saw his smile. ¡°Game time is over. It is now time to witness a miracle¡­¡± Ren Jie was very smug when he saw how shocked and exasperated the smiling face elder was. He wanted to laugh internally. However, what he was anticipating more was the repair of the Black Nether Sword. He was about to accept disciples. His disciple had offered him a teacher acknowledgment gift and had prepared spiritual jades for him. How could he, being the teacher, not give anything in return? Moreover, the more extravagant the ceremony tomorrow was, the more satisfying it would be. Hence, Ren Jie decided to repair the Black Nether Sword immediately after he had found the method to do so. He wanted to gift it to his disciple Chang Laosi. Therefore, Ren Jie took out the jade container that the Black Nether Sword was sealed in the moment he exited the forest. Chapter 48 Game time, he actually said this was game time. There was a surge of energy in the smiley old man¡¯s body that was vaguely about to burst out. Goddamn it. I do as I please in the world, fearing no one. Even those emperors tremble in fear at the mention of my name. And this rascal actually said he¡¯s playing games with me. He thought he was here to be his nanny. Game time¡­ detestable. The smiley old man initially thought he had seen through Ren Jie but didn¡¯t expect this rascal¡­ ¡°Damn it, you rascal. You¡¯re intentionally aggravating me, trying to get more information out of me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯d kill you?¡± With that, the smiley old man suddenly restrained all of his aura. At the moment, though he was standing there, it was more like he didn¡¯t exist. Not a hint of killing intent was felt, but it felt even more horrifying. Killers, truly exist for the objective of killing. ¡°You are able to come and go freely even in the Ren residence, isn¡¯t it easy if you want to kill me.¡± Ren Jie¡¯s heart sank too because such a feeling really wasn¡¯t very comfortable, it was as if he¡¯d been targeted by death and judged by Yama 1 He did not deny that he deliberately provoked the smiley old man with his words, wanting to get more information from him, but neither did he say anything more about that. He walked directly to the smiley old man and placed the box of the Black Nether Sword into the smiley old man¡¯s hands. ¡°Honor the bet. Come, let us begin. Don¡¯t you want to know how restoring a superior-grade spiritual item feels like?¡± ¡°Darn you¡­¡± The smiley old man returned back to normal instantly, reverting to a living person, and cursed heatedly. Then, he looked at the Black Nether Sword in his hand and snapped. ¡°What the f*ck is there to restore. Once it¡¯s pulled out, the dark and evil aura will scatter immediately. This item does more harm than good, throw it as far as you can before it¡¯s too late. Also, although I do have some knowledge about equipment refinement, I¡¯m merely a little better than those refiners who create ordinary metal. It would be great if I could manage to match up to a middle-grade spiritual artifact creator. At my best, I¡¯ve only managed to forcefully create a middle-grade spiritual artifact using my strength and good materials. Restoring this thing is ten times harder than refinement, even the top spiritual artifact creators can¡¯t do anything¡­¡± ¡°Honor the bet, why do you have so much to say. You¡¯ll do as I say. Otherwise, how would it be called the moment to witness the miracle.¡± Ren Jie waved his hand, telling the smiley old man to cut the crap and quickly do as he said. It was another ¡°honor the bet¡±. The smiley old man¡¯s anger that was initially about to explode was suppressed again. Alright, you father and son are really f*cking outstanding. I have already made it clear to you. I¡¯m going to see how you rascal can restore such a superior-grade spiritual artifact that has already failed in being refined. You really think you¡¯re well-rounded. If you can restore a superior-grade spiritual artifact at your age, you¡¯d have reached the same level as a heavenly artifact creator that can refine antique heavenly artifacts, then you¡¯ll be a hundred times more formidable than your father. ¡°Before removing the seal, first, use your dharmic powers to consolidate the array formation, then use the fire of your owl soul to temper it. As this is a superior-grade spiritual artifact already close to completion, it doesn¡¯t need to be refined alone. Firstly, you must control these few things well. One, absolutely do not allow the dark and evil aura to scatter. It must be maintained at the most powerful period when refining till¡­¡± Ren Jie did not want to waste time and had already started directing the smiley old man. Although Ren Jie had advanced again in the Mighty Realm, it was only a small step forward. In artifact refinement, he actually had no way of seeing through even a superior-grade artifact. However, as he had interpreted only the restoration method of the Black Nether Sword in the Five Saints¡¯ Dao Discussion, he now had the most detailed restoration method of this Black Nether Sword in his mind. As he directed step by step, the smiley old man moved swiftly and complied with Ren Jie¡¯s requests. Gradually, around the smiley old man, the dark evil aura within the Black Nether Sword was steadily guided to move, forming a unique circulation. This feeling was like doing an organ transplant for a living human. Originally, the body would die once the windpipe left the body. This Black Nether Sword was a step away from being unable to be completed, it was also the same situation¡ªthere was still movement at the level of a middle-grade spiritual artifact while being sealed, and once the seal was removed, it would die. And Ren Jie first got the smiley old man to use his powerful force to slowly circulate the dark and evil aura of the seal, opening the Black Nether Sword bit by bit while still maintaining its sealed state. Thus, it would not go as far as to crumbling instantly, and this would make it easier for him to carry out more changes to it. Following that was the complicated alteration of its inner part. Since this Black Nether Sword was ruined because of refinement, it meant there must have been many mistakes made in its refinement process. And a person who dared to refine a superior-grade spiritual artifact certainly wouldn¡¯t be too terrible. Such mistakes were extremely minute and difficult to find. Usually, it would be impossible to find them if one wasn¡¯t many stages higher. This was also one of the main reasons why a restoration was more challenging than re-refining. Meanwhile, Ren Jie knew clearly where the problems were and directly got the smiley old man to fix them. He¡¯d merely revised a few areas and the aura of the Black Nether Sword had already changed. After that, Ren Jie got the smiley old man to start refinement and the alteration of other aspects. Details, details that got tinier and tinier, details that even a top spiritual artifact creator would find difficult to find. It was these minute details that ultimately caused the refinement of this Black Nether Sword to fail, and right now, even those flawed areas had been pointed out by Ren Jie. It was only slight alterations, there was totally no need to add any more materials. Time passed bit by bit. At first, the smiley old man still found it laughable, thinking to himself, This rascal really doesn¡¯t know his own limitations, he¡¯s actually wishfully hoping to restore a superior-grade spiritual artifact that has been damaged from refinement, but slowly, even he himself sank into it. Ren Jie was only telling him to do. As Ren Jie hadn¡¯t reached this stage yet, though it could describe the method in great detail, he actually didn¡¯t know how to do it. But the smiley old man was different. Turns out one could control the restoration energy like this, this was simply too amazing. One could actually control his soul¡¯s fire in sections like this, actually¡­ Unknowingly, the smiley old man realized there were many aspects to it where even he could learn lots from. Although this was restoring a superior-grade spiritual artifact, it involved the control of energy, array formation, runes and lots of knowledge. ¡°Alright, lastly, draw it in. By the way, while the refinement hasn¡¯t been totally completed right now, if it¡¯s possible, please carve out the four dots of dice on this sword¡¯s handle using energy.¡± When Ren Jie reminded him of the instant when the restoration was to be completely finished at the end, the smiley old man was shocked himself. He only really came to his senses at this moment. Less than two hours had passed and they were actually almost done. Completed, it was really about to be restored. Damn it. And it was even done so by his own hands. Was¡­ was this real? Even the smiley old man was in slight disbelief that all of this was real. However, the reality was right before his eyes, he had to believe it. Heavenly artifact creator? He could refine antique heavenly artifacts, artifacts enough to ground a country. It couldn¡¯t be that this rascal was really¡­ In the final moment, he was utterly shocked at heart yet didn¡¯t dare to be distracted, because, at present, even he had his heart and soul put into it. This was a grand accomplishment that he¡¯d never once thought of being about to fulfill. Although he was powerful enough, this was something that he wasn¡¯t skilled in, after all. ¡°Boom¡­ hum¡­¡± At last, a sword cry charged into the sky, instantly condensing all the dark and evil aura. The Black Nether Sword was finally, entirely restored. As that dark and evil aura completely blended into the sword, four round dots could clearly be seen on its handle. Though he had restored it personally, when he had completed the restoration of this superior-grade spiritual artifact, the smiley old man looked to Ren Jie at the very first moment, watching him as if he was looking at a monster. ¡°Goddamn it. Quickly tell me, are you a heavenly artifact creator or not?¡± Heavenly artifact creators, people who belonged in the legends in Clear Jade Dynasty, and also a peak in the legends. Ren Jie reached out and took the Black Nether Sword from the smiley old man¡¯s hands. He was extremely pleased while looking at it and said at the same time, ¡°If I was already a heavenly artifact creator now, then I wouldn¡¯t be in this pathetic state. I would more or less be a dominating presence in Jade Capital already. This was a restoration method that I merely got by chance.¡± Actually, when the smiley old man asked this question, he felt it was impossible. How respectable were heavenly artifact creators? If this rascal was really one, with one casual comment, he would have countless powerful people, extremely powerful people following him. ¡°Hmph, their noses are quite sharp, a slight change and they know. Someone¡¯s coming, let¡¯s go.¡± Initially, the smiley old man still wanted to question how it was possible that Ren Jie knew so comprehensively the method of restoration. If there was such a complete restoration method, even those not as strong as him, as long as they were in the Yin Yang Realm, would be able to do the restoration. However, he happened to sense people rushing over right then. Lifting his hand, he was already charging into the sky in an instant with Ren Jie. This time, Ren Jie did not feel the drowsy, dazed feeling that he felt last time. He clearly realized that he was beside the smiley old man, wrapped around with a layer of warm energy and cutting swiftly through the air. Just as the smiley old man had left with Ren Jie, several forceful auras promptly rushed over in the sky. However, most were flying quickly through the air with the help of artifacts. ¡°What¡¯s going on, I felt the presence of a superior-grade spiritual artifact moments ago.¡± ¡°In this desolate countryside, could there be someone refining artifacts here.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t seem like refinement, how odd.¡± ¡°Although we weren¡¯t able to have another breakthrough today, we¡¯ve finally fixed this Black Nether Sword. Thanks.¡± While he spoke, Ren Jie had already placed the Black Nether Sword into his storage bag. Ren Jie was temporarily using the storage bag that Chang Laosi had brought and realized that having a storage bag was very convenient. This made him want to reach the True Qi Realm as soon as possible even more and open the family head ring that he was wearing on his finger. ¡°What do you mean by weren¡¯t able to have another breakthrough today!¡± Upon hearing Ren Jie¡¯s slightly disappointed tone, the smiley old man¡¯s figure abruptly stopped in the air. Oh, the anger in his heart. This rascal was claiming that his preparations this time weren¡¯t as good as that for the All-Kill Array, he was actually disappointed that he didn¡¯t get to have a breakthrough. ¡°Goddamn it, do you think breakthroughs are as simple as eating and drinking water? You¡¯ll have a breakthrough whenever you want to, breaking through one level per night, who do you think you are!¡± The smiley old man¡¯s anger had long been building. Ren Jie really hadn¡¯t wanted to infuriate the smiley old man this time. He only said honestly, ¡°Originally, I had some slight luck and understanding when I was cultivating these two days, so I¡¯m close to another breakthrough. If it could really be like how it was with the All-Kill Array, I should have been able to get a breakthrough.¡± Damn it. Upon hearing this, the smiley old man was truly regretful. He should have brought a thousand Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys, then thrown this rascal into their midst and see what he would do. This brat, wasn¡¯t he criticizing him through insinuation? Other people would be so scared that they would wet their pants when they heard his name. No one dared to meet him. Not only had he gotten him to restore the item for free, but he was also even complaining that the cultivation that he¡¯d prepared for him was too simple and not pressurizing enough¡­ Not pressurizing enough was it, alright¡­ Suddenly, the smiley old man abruptly turned his head to look to the southeast direction. At present, it was the darkest time of the day, but his gaze seemed to cut through the distance and saw somewhere very, very far away. ¡°Killing a few Soul Bewitching Demonic Monkeys wasn¡¯t satisfying is it, you have lots of guts. Then let me have a look at exactly how strong your endurance is¡­¡± The smiley old man said, and in the next moment, he rushed in the southeast direction with Ren Jie. The Sun Town, a small town with more than 300 households and a population of about two thousand people. Right now, everyone was still in deep sleep. However, in the most eastern area of the town, in the courtyard of Sun Zhu, the richest man in Sun Town, cries of pain and fear sounded. ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ you¡¯re not human¡­ you even killed a child¡­ he¡¯s just been born, you¡­ ah¡­.¡± Sun Zhu, who was almost in his fifties, was someone in the second level of the True Qi Realm. In his early years, he had made a living outside and subsequently returned to Sun Town to become the wealthiest man of the town. Sun Zhu was a charitable man and also had the title of Kindhearted Sun. Anyone around knew that if they went to Kindhearted Sun with any trouble, he would definitely graciously give help. Only, the present Sun Zhu held a seven, eight years old little girl dressed in pajamas as he continuously retreated, his stomach having been pierced. There were no more survivors in the entire Sun family courtyard. Dead bodies were everywhere on the ground. From the elderly in their eighties to children who couldn¡¯t even walk yet. The Sun Family had about a hundred people from top to bottom, and even his grandson who was barely a month old had been killed by this person. If it wasn¡¯t for this granddaughter, Sun Rui, who¡¯d run to him and told him there was trouble, Sun Zhu might not even have the time to organize a resistance. ¡°Who¡­ who exactly are you. Punishment shouldn¡¯t involve the family. Besides, I, Sun Zhu, have never provoked anyone. I haven¡¯t stepped into the outside world for more than twenty years¡­¡± Blood flowed ceaselessly from Sun Zhu¡¯s stomach, and the long sword in his hand had also been sliced in half. Though he had dozens of wounds on him, his left hand still held his granddaughter who was trembling in fear and clinging onto his arm with a death grip. He had many grandchildren, but the one he doted on the most was this granddaughter. Though she was born in a small town, Sun Rui didn¡¯t carry any rustic aura at all. However, right now, in this horrifying massacre, she¡¯d been shocked for a long time. Her body kept trembling, but in this horror, her eyes were fixed on this demon that had slaughtered her family. Sun Zhu couldn¡¯t understand. Back then, it was precisely because he¡¯d wanted a quiet life instead of a bloody, terror-filled one and didn¡¯t want to risk his life for any goal. Hence, he went into seclusion after accidentally landing a pot of gold. Twenty years passed in a flash and he¡¯d never gained any enemies, but someone suddenly came charging to their door, wanting to wipe out his entire family. ¡°Sir, run quickly¡­ thud¡­¡± The last two guards who were at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm had their bodies directly sliced in half. And just as this person was killed, the slim and tall man dressed in a tight-fitting black suit with a small smile on his face leisurely walked over. Chapter 49 ¡°Wh¡­ wh¡­ wh¡­ why are you killing my entire family¡­¡± Sun Zhu roared in almost insanity. Blood tears were already flowing out of his eyes. He didn¡¯t want the life of unrest, all he asked for was stability. He worked hard to do kind deeds in usual times, but in the end¡­ ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how precious this item is. Don¡¯t mention a hundred nobodies of your Sun family, if there was really a need, even if it landed in the hands of those opinionated big family clans, it¡¯s also worth it to kill thousands of people to get my hands on this item. Because only the dead can keep secrets. This item is too precious, I don¡¯t want to be killed before I can submit it. If you know how precious this thing is, you would know, all of you need to die. Even a newborn cannot be spared, because someone will have the means to get some news. Only dead people tell no tales.¡± Yan Zhenfei said cockily. However, he swallowed two low-quality pills that he had saved for years and catalyzed them as soon as possible. He was merely at the third level of the True Qi Realm. He¡¯d killed more than a hundred people at one go and even battled Sun Zhu. If he hadn¡¯t infiltrated secretly at the start and killed off most of the people, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to do so this completely. It was detestable that when he¡¯d just killed the month old baby that he actually didn¡¯t realize there was a little girl in hiding. Otherwise, even if he wasn¡¯t a true killer in the organization designated to completing missions, he wouldn¡¯t have to cause such a huge stir when wiping out a family of merely more than a hundred people in such a remote village. Then he wouldn¡¯t have to fight this Sun Zhu until now. As such, Yan Zhenfei was also close to running dry right now, but he had to get his hands on this item. He wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. Otherwise, they might kill him directly. At present, he looked as if he was speaking conceitedly, but actually, he was also recovering. He just needed to recover twenty to thirty percent of his energy to be able to kill this Sun Zhu. Seeing that his guts were about to flow out, and he should be drained of his blood soon, at this rate, the circumstances were in his favor. Yan Zhenfei had a great plan. Dragging things out was to his advantage, and at this point, there was still some time to daybreak. In this remote village, he didn¡¯t need to fear anything, either. After killing this fellow and getting the item, from then on, he¡­ ¡°You¡­ thud¡­¡± As Sun Zhu retreated and backed onto the steps in the courtyard, his footing staggered and he tripped, his body sitting backward. He propped himself up with the broken sword but could no longer stand back up. ¡°Haha, turns out you¡¯re also dying, then there¡¯s no need to say more¡­¡± Yan Zhenfei was immediately put at ease with one look. He was really afraid that this old fellow would retaliate before he died. After all, right now, he was more or less at level one of the True Qi Realm. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Just then, a person suddenly dropped from the sky behind Sun Zhu. As he fell too quickly, he directly broke through the roof behind Sun Zhu and landed below. What¡¯s happening? Yan Zhenfei stopped abruptly in his steps and lifted his head to look at the dark sky. He could see anything, why did something drop down all of a sudden. ¡°F*ck, damn it.¡± At that moment, Ren Jie¡¯s extremely upset curses sounded from the room. Although it wasn¡¯t too piteous, Ren Jie, who barely managed to remain standing after falling through the roof and landing on the table below, cursed angrily. Ren Jie had heard the entire conversation between Sun Zhu and Yan Zhenfei earlier. Clearly, the smiley old man had discovered the situation here through his divine sense at the last minute. He¡¯d brought Ren Jie here intentionally and even specially told Ren Jie that he wouldn¡¯t interfere. If Ren Jie would, he could act on his own, and if he wouldn¡¯t, he could just watch. At present, the smiley old man was in the air looking down. He¡¯d seen many incidents crueler than this. Given his current divine sense, if he spread it out completely, he would always be able to find all sorts of tragedies. Today, he wanted to let Ren Jie the rascal truly witness bloodshed and have a look at this world¡¯s true colors. However, the intensity of Ren Jie¡¯s reaction had still exceeded his imagination. In his opinion, the children of big family clans usually ought to be more aloof when faced with such situations. After all, they¡¯d been influenced by their surroundings from a young age. Towards such killing, vying, mutual suspicion and deception, they weren¡¯t too bothered either, but he didn¡¯t expect Ren Jie to explode once he arrived. ¡°You were the one who said it earlier, wasn¡¯t it? Only dead people tell no tales. Then you can prepare to die.¡± Ren Jie walked out of the room. He¡¯d used his divine sense in the air earlier. The tragic state of the entire Sun family had been thoroughly imprinted in his mind. Amongst the more than a hundred people in the Sun family, most were powerless elderly and children and ordinary servants. Only slightly more than twenty were guards. The children of their servants and the children of the Sun family were more than a dozen. It could be seen that the Sun family really treated people well, even the children of their servants were allowed to live together. But right now, the adults, children, everyone was dead. Whether it was in his previous life or this life, Ren Jie had never thought himself to be some hero or good man, and neither had he ever thought about these matters. He¡¯d even felt it was pretty good to be a dandy young master in the Ren family right now, but he was still upright and had his own bottom line. ¡°Haha, a rascal in the Body Refinement Realm actually has the audacity to say these words¡­¡± Although Yan Zhenfei couldn¡¯t get a clear look at Ren Jie, he could tell that he was someone in the Body Refinement Realm and instantly found it utterly laughable. Towards such a jerk and inhumane fellow, Ren Jie did not want to waste any extra words on him. In the next moment, he used the strength in his legs and charged out. It was merely bursting out using the energy in his body. Ren Jie was close to the maximum speed of the Body Refinement Realm. Thus, in seconds, he was right in front of Yan Zhenfei. ¡°Seeking death.¡± Although the True Qi in his body had been expended, he was a being in the True Qi Realm, after all. When he saw a rascal in the Body Refinement Realm actually conceitedly charge forward head-on, Yan Zhenfei casually lifted his long sword. The True Qi in his body surged and promptly adhered to his long sword, radiating a layer of faint light. Speed and strength were totally unmatchable by the usual Body Refinement Realm, this was a True Qi Realm being. From level three, one would be able to circulate the True Qi to his weapon and increase the attack power of the weapon, and even his speed and strength would surpass that of a Body Refinement Realm by a long stretch. It was really Qi that far surpassed the Body Refinement Realm in essence. One was like a grain of iron sand, while the other was like fine steel, their strength and power were vastly different. Ren Jie looked like he was charging fiercely, but when he came to the front of Yan Zhenfei and was about to be struck by his long sword, he suddenly moved aside, his steps changed mysteriously, and his body slanted as it rolled horizontally, alarmingly sticking to the long sword and avoiding it. However, Ren Jie¡¯s hands had already formed the All-Kill Array and went straight for Yan Zhenfei¡¯s throat. The All-Kill Array was no joke. Although Ren Jie wasn¡¯t yet good enough to be the ultimate-grade in combat, to normal people, he was already there. His subtlety and strength immediately showed right now. ¡°Oh no!¡± Yan Zhenfei never would¡¯ve expected that this rascal in the Body Refinement Realm to have advanced combat skills. His own strongest sword technique was merely a middle-grade combat skill. This subtlety was a hundred times better than his own. In a critical moment, he raised his arm to protect his throat. ¡°Zap¡­ ah¡­¡± Ren Jie directly gripped Yan Zhenfei¡¯s arm and ripped it violently, tearing out a piece of flesh from his arm. It was so painful that Yan Zhenfei shrieked and his long sword spiraled, slashing at Ren Jie while he moved back. Right now, at his best, Yan Zhenfei could use the power of level one to two of the True Qi Realm. Whereas the strength of Ren Jie¡¯s Qi, the power in his body was at the ninth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Although his cultivation was only at the fourth level of the Body Refinement Realm, as he still had the gravity force from the 288 vigor rings from the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique, it was being suppressed. However, the power in his body was still there, the strength of his Qi could also match up to an average person in the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm. Most importantly, the All-Kill Array that Ren Jie used was totally ingenious. He didn¡¯t have to fight recklessly and could overwhelm Yan Zhenfei. All-Kill Array, it locked down all eight directions and would definitely kill the opponent. Every strike hit a vital part, every strike aimed to kill. From every angle, it was so fine that it left one in astonishment and disbelief. Regardless of how Yan Zhenfei changed, Ren Jie¡¯s changes would always be able to threaten him. This¡­ this definitely wasn¡¯t an average combat skill. Superior-grade¡­ no, this was most likely an ultimate-grade combat skill. Detestable. In this remote village, how was it possible for a rascal in the Body Refinement Realm to know an ultimate-grade combat skill? How could someone in the Body Refinement Realm master an ultimate-grade combat skill¡­ Yan Zhenfei was in disbelief. Because ultimate-grade combat skills were something that even people who¡¯d perfected the True Qi Realm could not master. People who¡¯d achieved the Divine Power Realm also wanted to master ultimate-grade combat skills to be used together with divine power and dharma spells. Right now, a rascal in the Body Refinement Realm knew an ultimate-grade combat skill, and it was the kind that he had totally understood, totally using it with ease instead of putting up a show. What the hell was this? No, this was the greatest opportunity in his life. If he wanted to rise to the top in one step, it would have to rely on this. He must not let this rascal ruin it. However, his middle-grade sword techniques were beneath this ultimate-grade combat skill. He had flaws everywhere and he was forced to close contact combat, there was totally no way of creating distance and having any effects. ¡°Ka¡­¡± Just then, Ren Jie avoided his sword again and directly grabbed on his shoulders. ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Zhenfei suddenly let go of the long sword in his hands. Both of his hands abruptly engaged with Ren Jie¡¯s hands, and in the middle of that, he also grabbed Ren Jie¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Oh no!¡± Ren Jie didn¡¯t have much experience in real combat but also sensed that something was wrong. This Yan Zhenfei clearly wanted to put up a fight. He gripped him to stop him from using the power of his All-Kill Array and ultimate-grade combat skill, but the current movement of his body wasn¡¯t quite right. Just then, Ren Jie saw that apart from holding him, Yan Zhenfei¡¯s body suddenly lowered, like he was bowing. Ren Jie reacted very quickly and directly tilted his head to the side. A ray shot out of Yan Zhenfei¡¯s hair, its speed startlingly fast. Clearly, it was a special mechanism. Fortunately, Ren Jie had dodged in time and the light swept past his temples. Though it drew a bloody cut, it didn¡¯t hit him directly. ¡°Haha, rascal, your reaction is very fast, but you¡¯re doomed. A rascal in the Body Refinement Realm actually has ultimate-grade combat skills. It seems like I¡¯m really in luck today. A Body Refinement Realm being wants to compete with a person who has True Qi. You still have a long way to go. Feeling the pain, aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Yan Zhenfei¡¯s hands were entangled with Ren Jie¡¯s, holding his shoulder blades with a death grip like he wanted to penetrate them. He clearly wanted to make use of his True Qi to strengthen his body and make use of the intensity of his True Qi Realm to rip Ren Jie apart. His hands were already digging into Ren Jie¡¯s flesh. ¡°Honestly speaking, it¡¯s too easy. You¡¯ve yet to reach the sixth level and above of the True Qi Realm, so you do not have a shield for yourself, do you!¡± Ren Jie used strength in his hands too. The two people¡¯s hands were entangled, both gripping the other¡¯s shoulders, both wanting to twist the other¡¯s arms into sections and rip the person apart. Pain, it was a little painful, but this pain, compared to the pressure from cultivating the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique was too far apart. One was like a pain that came from one¡¯s soul, while the other was fleshly pain. Damn it, how could this be. Yan Zhenfei didn¡¯t expect this rascal to actually be so ferocious. His hands were already in his flesh and grabbing his bones, but he could still use strength. On the contrary, he was in so much pain that he was about to collapse. This rascal was so young, how could he be so fierce. He himself had undergone special training, how could he¡­ ¡°Bam, bam, bam¡­¡± The two people were grabbing each other at their upper bodies while their legs continuously moved. However, Ren Jie was clearly more skilled than Yan Zhenfei here. After several changes and attacks, Yan Zhenfei was already spitting blood from being knocked into by Ren Jie¡¯s knees. ¡°Ah, True Qi into the body, break him!¡± Yan Zhenfei didn¡¯t expect this fellow to be so fierce and fight so ruthlessly, his body was also abnormally tough. He felt that he was going to break down first, so he suddenly pushed a surge of True Qi in his own body forcefully into Ren Jie¡¯s. He wanted to shatter the Qi in his body, shatter his meridians and see how he would continue fighting him. The Qi of Body Refinement Realm was grains of sand, while that of the True Qi Realm was fine steel. Once it pushed in, he would be a goner. ¡°Boom!¡± When Yan Zhenfei¡¯s True Qi rushed into his body, Ren Jie instantly felt like he had been hit by a powerful current of liquid rock. If it were the average person¡¯s body, their meridians would have been destroyed at once. However, the meridians in Ren Jie¡¯s body had undergone the repeated refinement of the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique, it was tough beyond imagination. However, it still swept through like a flood of magma. The Jade Emperor Chant in Ren Jie¡¯s body faced a huge pressure and challenge at this moment. ¡°Ah!¡± However, even at this moment, Ren Jie did not let go of the fellow¡¯s arms. Earlier on, he managed to grab him because his combat skills weren¡¯t as good as his own. Right now, if he¡¯d let go of him, in the situation where he had his True Qi wreaking havoc in his body and stopping him from performing, then he would be doomed. At this moment, Ren Jie¡¯s mind would not consider the existence of the smiley old man. He also believed that the smiley old man wouldn¡¯t strike when he had said so. That feeling could not be wrong, he had to bear the consequences when he chose to come down here. He was still using strength, forcefully circulating the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique. At present, Ren Jie¡¯s body went through the suffering of having pressure inside and outside. ¡°Bam¡­ bam¡­¡± Persevere, persevere in circulating the Jade Emperor Chant to its limit. With pressure in both inside and outside, at the critical moment, the 288 chains formed by Qi clouds in Ren Jie¡¯s body shattered instantly. ¡°Boom!¡± Breakthrough, the Jade Emperor Chant broke through the fourth level of the refinement technique into the fifth. And his Qi instantly reached a strength that only those at the perfected Body Refinement Realm could achieve. The powerful explosion pushed the strain of True Qi that Yan Zhenfei had forced into Ren Jie¡¯s body out directly. ¡°Ah, crack¡­ crack¡­¡± Yan Zhenfei didn¡¯t expect that just when Ren Jie looked like he could no longer hold out, he suddenly seemed to become another person. He watched as Ren Jie broke his arms into sections, and his hands that were gripping Ren Jie¡¯s shoulders also fell weakly. ¡°Bam!¡± Without the slightest hesitation, the moment Ren Jie¡¯s fist was pulled out, he struck directly on Yan Zhenfei¡¯s heart and killed him. Chapter 50 This battle really surprised the smiley old man who was in the air. Mainly because the fight ended in a flash, and though the two people¡¯s energy weren¡¯t considered strong in his eyes, the ferociousness of their duel surprised him. Even more surprising was Ren Jie¡¯s ruthlessness. From the start to the end, he never showed any fear of his first time being engaged in a life and death struggle, he was even more brutal than his opponent as he fiercely fought to the end. That Yan Zhenfei, from abandoning his sword from the start to subsequently forcing his True Qi into Ren Jie¡¯s body, all were acts of experience, giving play to his strong points and avoiding his shortcomings. However, he ultimately didn¡¯t even manage to end things with both sides defeated while Ren Jie could persevere till the end and relied on his final breakthrough to kill Yan Zhenfei with a single strike. The ruthlessness and ferocity that was consistently present made up a big part of the reason for that. ¡°Damn it, he actually really broke through!¡± The smiley old man was very speechless even now. This fellow really had a breakthrough, how did this even make sense. Although he was in the Body Refinement Realm, how long had it been, merely a few days had passed. The last time he cultivated the All-Kill Array with him, he advanced in one night. It was the same thing today. Previously, he had thought he was speaking rubbish, but now¡­ Looking at Yan Zhenfei who had been killed and sent flying by Ren Jie, the smiley old man thought to himself, If this fellow knew that Ren Jie was only at the fourth level of the Body Refinement Realm, I wonder how he would¡¯ve felt. The difference between Body Refinement Realm and True Qi Realm was huge. Usually, it would be considered good if three to four perfected Body Refinement Realm beings could go against one in the True Qi Realm. Occasionally there were god-forsaken people who challenged those in another realm, they were essentially in the ninth-level or had perfected the Body Refinement Realm. Such people usually had great potential. Though they were at the ninth-level or had perfected the Body Refinement Realm, they were definitely several times stronger than the usual beings in the Body Refinement Realm. They¡¯d even learned some middle-grade or superior-grade combat skills or possessed some spiritual artifacts, that was how they were able to skip the ranks for their challenges. Whereas even after his breakthrough, Ren Jie¡¯s true capability was merely at the fifth level of the Body Refinement Realm. He actually feared nothing when faced against a True Qi Realm and ultimately killed him. How was he a young master, even soldiers that had spent a long time on the battlefield were nothing more than this. Most detestable was that this wasn¡¯t an assassination but an outright, face to face kill. Goddamn it, how did he meet such a monster? How was he supposed to teach him, what should he teach him! Originally, he¡¯d wanted to use this incident to have him learn the cruelty of this world and let him witness what truly killing someone was, but now¡­ ¡°Spurt¡­¡± After finally killing Yan Zhenfei, the mouthful of blood that Ren Jie had been suppressing was finally spat out. He went through many expressions. He¡¯d skipped the realms and killed a being in the True Qi Realm, after all, it wasn¡¯t a joke. Only, he had a firm belief earlier, that he absolutely could not retreat. Fortunately, the energy was released now. The Qi at the fifth level of the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique was strong. After circulating it several times and stabilizing his internal injuries, even his other wounds felt much better. Ren Jie walked over and lifted Yan Zhenfei¡¯s body in one grip. He strode to Sun Zhu who was seated on the steps in front of the door propped up on a broken sword and holding a crying child. ¡°Passing through, plop¡­¡± Ren Jie said as he threw Yan Zhenfei¡¯s body in front of Sun Zhu. Only once he spoke, blood streamed from the corner of his mouth again. Ren Jie wiped the blood using his hand. Ever since he came to this world, he had known that this was longer a society ruled by law like how it was on earth, everything depended on fists and capability. However, it was only today that he seemed to experience first hand the cruelty of this world. Ren Jie could tell that this Sun Zhu was dying. He was inhaling more than he was exhaling, only hanging on with his willpower. ¡°Ha¡­ haha¡­ cough¡­¡± Sun Zhu laughed. The Qi that had been sustaining him instantly seemed to break up, but he ultimately looked towards Ren Jie gratefully. ¡°Thank¡­ you. At least¡­ I¡­ know, my Sun family¡­ has been doing good our whole lives¡­ on the whole, would not¡­ cough¡­ ¡°This¡­ this¡­ is what he wants¡­ I got it by chance in the past¡­ I¡­ I realized it was unusual¡­ but didn¡¯t know it¡­ it would bring misfortune, otherwise¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have kept it¡­ no matter how good¡­ I don¡¯t want it, I only the family¡­ peaceful¡­ don¡¯t want, I really didn¡¯t want it, this¡­ isn¡¯t something¡­ an average family like us¡­ can have. You can have it¡­ thank you for avenging¡­ my Sun family¡­ Sun Rui¡­ the child¡­ please, she¡¯s very spec¡­¡± In Sun Zhu¡¯s hand that was holding his granddaughter was a round pearl the size of a baby¡¯s first. It was utterly clear, and one could see that something was in there, only it was quite blurred. He opened his hand towards Ren Jie, at the same time wanting to entrust him the child and say more. However, before he could finish, his eyes slowly shut and he passed away in the same position. Sun Rui¡¯s eyes were still wide as she sat in his arms. She had a death grip on Sun Zhu¡¯s arm and her body continued to tremble. A courtyard full of bodies, in the darkness of the night, standing there, Ren Jie also couldn¡¯t find peace for a long time. ¡°Dang¡­¡± Just then, the pearl fell from Sun Zhu¡¯s hand. Looking at Sun Rui who was still holding tightly onto the arm of the dead Sun Zhu, Ren Jie was suddenly at a loss of what to do. When facing Yan Zhenfei who was much stronger than him and had massacred more than a hundred people, he could charge forward without any fear. However, looking at this little girl in her pajamas with bloodstains on her face that were clearly from when Sun Zhu was battling Yan Zhenfei, this little girl who didn¡¯t have the aura of a child raised in a village and seemed to radiate grace, Ren Jie also felt really troubled. ¡°Um¡­¡± Ren Jie was feeling troubled about how to talk to this little girl and didn¡¯t bother about the pearl that had dropped. However, once the pearl fell out of Sun Zhu¡¯s hands, the smiley old man in the air suddenly faltered. In the next second, he landed and stood by the pearl, staring at it unmoved. ¡°How¡­ how could this be, jade¡­ jade essence¡­¡± The smiley old man¡¯s voice was slightly shaky as he looked at the pearl in disbelief. ¡°What jade essence?¡± Ren Jie was also stunned to see the smiley old man drop down so quickly and look so surprised. He had yet to probe into the background of the smiley old man even till now, but he was certainly exceptional. Something that could make him this shocked must be out of the ordinary. Ren Jie asked as he bent and picked the pearl up, looking at it carefully. It only felt very comfortable in his hands, nothing special. ¡°What can you tell, this outer layer is formed by smelting and condensing the jade essence. It would be scary if you could see through it.¡± As he spoke, the smiley old man lifted his hand and took the round ball from Ren Jie¡¯s hand. He examined it extremely carefully and extremely agitatedly. ¡°After all that, what exactly is going on?¡± Seeing that the smiley old man hadn¡¯t gotten to the main point after all that talk, Ren Jie could not help but pursue. The smiley old man said with the pearl in hand, ¡°Even the average person knows. When one enters the True Qi Realm, he can use an inferior-grade spiritual jade for cultivation. In the Divine Power Realm, it would be best to use a middle-grade spiritual jade. A superior-grade spiritual jade is extremely precious, only the powerful at the Yin Yang Realm have the right to possess and use it. And above the superior-grade spiritual jade, there¡¯s the ultimate-grade spiritual jade. One piece of ultimate-grade spiritual jade is equivalent to a thousand pieces of superior-grade spiritual jade. If converted into jade coins, a piece of ultimate-grade spiritual jade is worth a million jade coins, and that¡¯s only in theory. In reality, it¡¯s impossible to buy an ultimate-grade spiritual jade using jade coins. Everyone knows this, but in actuality, above the ultimate-grade spiritual jade, there¡¯s still jade essence, the essence of jade. Its value is difficult to measure, and this pearl has been made by someone compressing and condensing jade essence to form it.¡± Ren Jie wasn¡¯t someone like Yan Zhenfei, neither was he some saint. Earlier on, Sun Zhu handed this pearl to him, clearly because he¡¯d wanted to entrust the child to him. However, the moment he heard that this thing was actually even more precious than an ultimate-grade spiritual jade, Ren Jie¡¯s first thought was, F*ck, this must be able to sustain the video for a long time. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve prospered¡­¡± The smiley old carefully checked the condition inside and said, ¡°A jade essence is not something that mortals can possess at all. Even I only know the way to use a jade essence, but I have no way of smelting, condensing and re-compressing it. Below the Yin Yang Realm, even if you have jade essence you won¡¯t be able to use it, just like how people who¡¯ve yet to reach the True Qi Realm have no way of using spiritual jade. You totally won¡¯t be able to move the huge amount of energy in it. As for this jade essence pearl that has been re-condensed and re-compressed, even I have no way of checking what¡¯s in it. The only odd thing, that rascal was such a trashy True Qi Realm cultivator, how could he have recognized this jade essence pearl. Oh, this is¡­¡± The smiley old man was naturally referring to how Yan Zhenfei could recognize it. Usually, even a cultivator at the peak of the Divine Power Realm or even at the Yin Yang Realm and had condensed their Yin soul might not recognize the jade essence. Hence, he examined it carefully while finding it odd. All of a sudden, his expression changed slightly, because he¡¯d abruptly found an indistinct mark at the top. It was faint. If one didn¡¯t pay attention to it, he might just think it was a black cloud, but the smiley old man faltered. Then, he squatted down directly and searched Yan Zhenfei¡¯s body swiftly. Seeing the smiley old man¡¯s actions, Ren Jie knew there must be something. However, regarding the smiley old man¡¯s comment that he wasn¡¯t able to use the jade essence, Ren Jie was very confident inside. He wasn¡¯t in the True Qi Realm. Previously, he¡¯d used the video in the laptop in his consciousness to absorb energy and could do the same this time. He believed it was no problem for jade essence too. This thought only flashed across his mind. Ren Jie suddenly realized that the little girl called Sun Rui still had her eyes fixed on Yan Zhenfei. ¡°Your grandfather is already dead and your family has been avenged. Come with me first.¡± Filled with bloodshed and murder, even Ren Jie, an outsider, couldn¡¯t take it after coming in, what more for a seven, eight years old little girl who had witnessed it with her own eyes. Ren Jie wanted to take Sun Rui away. Initially, Ren Jie had been thinking, if the little girl struggled too hard, he would find a way to put her to sleep and bring her back. Unexpectedly, the little girl gave her hand to Ren Jie, then her other hand reluctantly let go of Sun Zhu. Mm! Ren Jie first faltered, then realized. This graceful looking Sun Rui who was still trembling in her pajamas had kept her eyes fixed on Yan Zhenfei all the way. ¡°Sure enough. I was saying that with this good-for-nothing in the True Qi Realm, how was it possible that he could recognize the jade essence. Turns out, he¡¯s indeed Broken Soul¡¯s man. There¡¯s a mark left by the powerful people of Broken Soul back then. It seems like this person can at the least condense his Yang spirit and also use superior-grade and above spiritual artifacts to be able to leave a mark on this jade essence, only it seems like a rushed job.¡± The smiley old man found a unique black little token shaped like a cloud from Yan Zhenfei, then stood up and murmured to himself. As he went on, the smiley old man also had all sorts of feelings in his heart. If this had been someone else, he probably would have had the thought of seizing this long ago. Because the preciousness of the jade essence was enough to move him. To him, ordinary wealth was totally useless, only such treasures were of use to him. Yet, of all people, it had to be in Ren Jie¡¯s hands. Damn it, too detestable. He thought of all a sudden and his divine sense found that there was a battle around here. He thought it was suitable for Ren Jie to witness the tragedy of family extermination. To the smiley old man, even if Ren Jie refused to go down, he would¡¯ve thrown him anyway, since he was also haughty previously. The smiley old man, who had failed twice, planned on using this chance to train him. In the end, he actually charged down on his own initiative, killed the fellow, and even got a jade essence pearl. Gosh, what bullsh*t! Jade essence. Back then, for a piece of jade essence, he had fought in a ruin, stuck in one place for several years without leaving. And this was a pearl that was condensed using jade essence, there even seemed to be something sealed in it. If this jade essence was only a case, the smiley old man really didn¡¯t dare to imagine what could be sealed inside. Upset, too damn upset. Infuriating, so infuriating he was about to explode. If they went on like this, this rascal would certainly be the death of him. He¡¯d participated in thousands of battles, killed countless people. Why hadn¡¯t he encountered something like this? Damn it, it couldn¡¯t be that he was doomed to let the father and son have him by his short hairs in this lifetime. He could even meet an incident like this. ¡°Keep it well. However, never ever think of touching this jade essence. It¡¯s not as simple, and there seems to be something inside. Also, don¡¯t expose it. Otherwise, even the Ren family cannot protect you. Something that the Broken Souls have their eyes on, even the emperor has to return it. Keep it carefully, do not ever let anyone see it, understand. I really wonder what I owed you, father and son, in my previous life. Actually¡­ damn it, giving it to you¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± The smiley old man was about to hand the jade essence pearl to Ren Jie, only then did he truly look at the graceful Sun Rui who was holding Ren Jie¡¯s hand but still staring at Yan Zhenfei¡¯s body. ¡°What¡¯s with you again, someone stepped on your tail?¡± Ren Jie had wanted to ask if he¡¯d seen a ghost, but seeing that he was looking at Sun Rui, he did not say that. Only, Ren Jie found the smiley old man¡¯s continuous abnormal behavior odd. He wouldn¡¯t be like this just because he couldn¡¯t bear to part with the jade essence, right? The smiley old man abruptly stuffed the jade essence pearl into Ren Jie¡¯s hands, squatted down, and looked at Sun Rui who was staring at Yan Zhenfei¡¯s body with a hollow gaze, covered in blood and trembling in her pajamas. ¡°Native¡­ soul. Gosh, it¡¯s really a native soul. Such a constitution stated in the legends really does exist, haha. And I actually encountered it.¡± She wasn¡¯t just a native soul, she had a thread of intelligence line between her brows. ¡°Could this be¡­ the legendary native intelligence mark. This¡­ a small town, how is it possible to have such a child¡­ this¡­¡± The smiley old man looked at Sun Rui a hundred times more shocked than he saw the jade essence. Chapter 51 - Broken Souls Ren Jie only understood why the smiley old man had forgotten himself as he listened from the side. Although he had a smile covering his face, Ren Jie could sense his agitation. Earlier, he only had a vague sense of feeling especially close to Sun Rui when she saw her. He felt that she carried a gracefulness that didn¡¯t belong to the countryside or even the secular world. Ren Jie was suddenly reminded of a saying from his previous life. It was said that ¡°women are made of water¡±. At this moment, little Sun Rui gave the feeling that she was made of the cleanest, purest water in the world. Like just by looking at her, they¡¯d feel so much love and protective towards her, even their mood would become better. Hearing the smiley old man say so now, little Sun Rui was clearly exceptional. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here before discussing further, this isn¡¯t the place to talk. Also, do me a favor and bury them all.¡± At present, a gust of wind blew and a strong bloody scent filled the entire Sun family mansion. Then, seeing Sun Rui, such a delicate little girl staring fixedly at Yan Zhenfei¡¯s body, Ren Jie¡¯s heart sank and he suggested to the smiley old man. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, staying here is no good for the child.¡± As the smiley old man spoke, with a lift of his hand, a pure white feather instantly appeared beneath Ren Jie and Sun Rui¡¯s feet. This feather became more than ten meters long at once and the two of them floated up like they were seated on a thick feather bed. F*ck! If it wasn¡¯t for Sun Rui beside him, Ren Jie was really tempted to give the smiley old man the middle finger. The difference in treatment was too damn big. Every time he would simply grab him and zoom away, then directly throw him out. Now, he was so nice. There was also a layer of warm energy around the feather as protection, they wouldn¡¯t be swept down by winds when they entered the air. At this moment, the smiley old man also flew into the air, staying there as his hands moved with his chants. ¡°Boom!¡± An exceedingly huge surge of spiritual Qi condensed instantly in the air, then the smiley old man pressed down in the air and a huge palm appeared before pushing down with a loud noise. Right then, Ren Jie realized that little Sun Rui¡¯s hand, who had been looking down emptily, suddenly tightened around his. At the same time, her body started trembling intensely. ¡°Don¡¯t let that jerk be buried with her family!¡± Ren Jie immediately realized what was wrong and abruptly shouted. The huge palm pressed down from the air slowed down slightly when it heard Ren Jie. Following that, Yan Zhenfei¡¯s body was thrown into the air by some force. ¡°Boom!¡± In the next moment, the entire Sun family mansion below disappeared under the ground with a rumble, and a bottomless pit appeared in its place. Everything of the Sun family was totally destroyed by the smiley old man using energy, sinking into the ground after being reduced to grain-like particles. Then, water continuously flowed out from under the ground and a lake was gradually formed. Ever since coming to this world, he¡¯d truly witnessed the remarkable ability of almost moving mountains and filling up seas this time. Powerful, really a force that was beyond imagination. This was something he totally dare not imagine back on Earth. Such a force was even more sensory and satisfying than using the aid of technology. ¡°Boom!¡± Yan Zhenfei¡¯s body that had been thrown into the air was caught by the smiley old man subsequently exploded and disappeared into the universe. ¡°Since I created such a huge stir, it will definitely draw people here,¡± the smiley old man said and landed on the feather. In the next moment, the feather had become a white light and flew away. While the feather flew swiftly, the smiley old man turned and looked towards Sun Rui again, like a drunkard seeing alcohol and a miser seeing treasures. ¡°Isn¡¯t this feather great? If you acknowledge me as your master, I¡¯ll gift it to you. You¡¯d be able to use this to fly into the sky as long as you reach the Divine Power Realm. And also the divine power that I used earlier, as long as you acknowledge me as your master, I¡¯ll teach you everything. In the future, you¡¯ll be undefeated in the world and become a true peerless powerhouse.¡± Looking at Sun Rui, the smiley old suddenly blurted on eagerly. Upon hearing this, Ren Jie almost fell off the feather. F*ck! Why was this manner so similar to human traffickers in his past life who used candy to deceive children! Sun Rui hid behind Ren Jie, refusing to spare the smiley old man a glance. This embarrassed the smiley old man, who was squatted there excitedly and agitatedly asked her questions. Given his level of cultivation, if he¡¯d wanted to take anyone in as his disciple, even emperors, ministers, generals and scholars would rush forward endlessly without a care for anything else, but this little girl wasn¡¯t even paying any attention to him. ¡°Calm down. She¡¯s only a child, and you know what she has just gone through.¡± Seeing that the smiley old man still wanted to round past him and continue with his questions, Ren Jie raised a hand to stop him. The smiley old man instantly slapped his forehead. ¡°I forgot, I forgot. How could I have forgotten about that? Having just gone through such an incident, the child has been terrified. ¡°Rascal, you must take good care of her. Do you know, she¡¯s a Connate Soul.¡± The smiley old man looked towards Ren Jie solemnly. Although there was a smiley mask between them, his tone was extremely serious. ¡°About such constitution that only exists in the legends, it is said that other than those special beings birthed by the universe that can have Connate Souls occasionally, if humans want a Connate Soul, firstly, the parents must both become beings written in the legends, and a certain amount of luck is also required. In short, this is almost a legend. Moreover, she has a Connate Intelligence mark. Fortunately, she had been living in this small town with no one knowing. Otherwise, she¡¯s enough to set off a bloody scramble.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a Connate Soul and Connate Intelligence mark.¡± Ren Jie had been reading a lot recently but had never heard of these. ¡°This is no longer something that can appear in the average man¡¯s world. Connate Souls are beings that innately have souls. Once born, they are able to absorb spiritual Qi from the universe by themselves, which also means, at birth, she was already able to absorb spiritual Qi for spiritual Qi cultivation like those in the Divine Power Realm. Are you able to imagine the difference? Damn it, I really wonder how much virtue the ancestors of the Ren family accumulated. You could even encounter something like that. Didn¡¯t you realize that her cultivation is already at the eighth level of the Body Refinement Realm, and this is only because she has been living in such a remote countryside? ¡°As for the Connate Intelligence mark, it means that her intelligence bloomed when she was in the womb. Hence, she is much more intelligent than the average person. The Connate Intelligence mark is still okay, it¡¯s mainly the Connate Soul. Legends say they are beings almost destined to become peerless powerhouses, their potential is unlimited.¡± The smiley old man¡¯s tone was very agitated at the mention of Connate Souls. That was why. No wonder the smiley old man was so worked up. All of a sudden, Ren Jie was reminded of the situation when Sun Zhu held Sun Rui as he retreated in fear. Using his divine sense to probe out, in front of Sun Rui¡¯s chest, there was a pretty bag. Its size was just nice and was probably used to hold the jade essence pearl. Then, thinking of the smiley old man¡¯s expression of shock towards Connate Souls¡­ ¡°Does this belong to you?¡± At this thought, after listening to the information from the smiley old man, Ren Jie turned, squatted down, took out the jade essence pearl and looked at little Sun Rui. Sun Rui shook her head and lifted her fingers to point at Ren Jie. She meant to say that it belonged to Ren Jie. ¡°No, what brother meant is, have you been wearing this ever since you were young, or do you know if your mother has been wearing this before you were born?¡± Although Ren Jie didn¡¯t know much about the jade essence pearl and Connate Souls, he could sense their unusualness. He knew it was probably because his realm of cultivation wasn¡¯t enough, so he couldn¡¯t see through them so clearly. He would be able to once he got a little stronger. However, Ren Jie had a nagging feeling that this pearl wasn¡¯t just a jade essence pearl. In reality, even the smiley old man had said that something could be sealed inside. This allowed Ren Jie to link it to Sun Rui¡¯s situation. Whatever Ren Jie asked, though Sun Rui wouldn¡¯t open her mouth to answer, she would nod or shake her head. Although it took a long time, Ren Jie finally made clear of the situation. Sun Zhu said that this pearl had a strong connection with her since she was young, apparently because when her mother had been pregnant with her, this pearl had had abnormal reactions. Hence, Sun Zhu took it out from a pile of items. Subsequently, it was worn by her mother until she was born and it was given to her. When asked if this pearl had been given to the child to play with when her little brother was a month old, Ren Jie saw Sun Rui¡¯s pupils dilate and her expression became one of extreme fear. As her entire body trembled, Ren Jie quickly stopped. ¡°You rascal do have some wits. You were able to get even this out of her. It seems like the mysteriousness of this jade essence pearl far exceeds our imagination. If you haven¡¯t figured it out, don¡¯t let anyone know about it and do not unseal it either. Otherwise, it might really bring a heinous disaster. Not to mention others, just the organization of killers, Broken Souls, is enough to turn the entire Jade Capital upside down.¡± Hearing him, the smiley old man also realized the gravity of the situation. ¡°Broken souls?¡± Ren Jie looked towards the smiley old man doubtfully. He had heard him mention it earlier. ¡°Just know that they¡¯re an organization of killers. The mark on the jade essence pearl is a mark of their organization. This pearl was probably possessed by an ultra powerhouse of their organization previously. Anyway, remember to never provoke them. And more importantly, don¡¯t let anyone know about tonight¡¯s incident. Damn it, take good care of my disciple. If anything happens to her, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you.¡± Just them, Ren Jie felt the area beneath his feet become stable¡ªturns out they¡¯d already landed. With another look, he realized that the smiley old man and the feather under their feet were nowhere to be found. Only the jade essence that was in his hands right now and the trembling Sun Rui who was holding his other hand reminded Ren Jie that tonight hadn¡¯t been a dream. Although his Mighty Realm was good enough and his state of mind was also strong enough that he wouldn¡¯t be terrified or suffer any side effects from killing someone for the first time or witnessing such a scene, it was his first time encountering such a situation, after all. On top of that, he¡¯d killed personally. Together with his wounds, he felt especially tired right now. ¡°Damn it, this is not right. This should be the rascal¡¯s first time killing someone, first time witnessing such a cruel massacre. Why is he able to remain so calm? He could still calmly analyze the situation. He clearly wasn¡¯t a bloodthirsty person, then could it be that his mental state is really strong too?¡± After leaving, the smiley old man came back to his senses from the jade essence pearl and Connate Soul and thought of his repeated failures and Ren Jie¡¯s abnormality. Regardless of how he thought of it, it was too odd. In the end, he¡¯d even frustrated himself with his thoughts, thinking to himself, This rascal has never been normal. Perhaps, him being like this is normal. If he was normal then it would be abnormal. Chapter 52 - Warring Dragon Punches Someone in the Hall of Supreme In the Great Hall of Supreme Harmony in the Jade Capital Royal Palace, today¡¯s morning court assembly was especially lively. Right at the start, there were already many censors who rushed forward to accuse the Ren family head one after another of snatching others¡¯ property, and the quantity was a startling one. He bought properties valued at a few million jade coins at a price of a few tens of thousands. Such was an act that disregarded the laws of the country and shook the fundamental principles of a country¡¯s administration. He had to be punished severely to be made an example of. Otherwise, there would be huge implications. By their mouths, Ren Jie was a tyrant, an unpardonably wicked person. Such an incident had never existed in the thousand years since the country was founded, snatching others¡¯ assets was something that a prosperous dynasty absolutely shouldn¡¯t be seeing. At this point, Fang Tianen stepped forward guiltily, expressing that he was also involved in this matter. In order to save his beloved daughter, he was forced to help Ren Jie seize Chang Le Casino. He took the initiative to ask to be punished by His Majesty. Of course, he also said that he would compensate Chang Le Casino and had prepared several dozens of the Fang family¡¯s properties to allow them to continue doing business and so on. Moreover, he even stated that he¡¯d already finished negotiating with Chang Laosi of Chang Le Casino. This matter had started because of Fang Qi, the Fang family would remain responsible till the end. All at once, with regards to the family head of the Ren family doing this sort of thing, people dug out other issues. After all, the Ren family had been in power for so many years, there were lots of things accumulated. The Ren family line of people did not have a mainstay and it hadn¡¯t been made clear what had been going on with this matter. Their lack of reaction and Fang Tianen¡¯s concealed spurring further galvanized some people¡¯s arrogance. Hence, a matter that initially wasn¡¯t much snowballed. Gradually, many agitated people started mentioning other matters. The emperor¡¯s expression grew increasingly grim, and some even thought the emperor was about to flare up and punish the Ren family. Hence, they went on even more zealously. However, Fang Tianen and his group of people also realized that something was amiss. If the Ren family¡¯s people had no reaction regarding the attacks on Ren Jie, it would make sense. After all, there were many incidents of Ren Jie fooling around. Besides, in their opinion, he had not truly established his dignity as the family head. However, things were gradually becoming messy. Several fellows who didn¡¯t know the limits or had risen sharply in recent years actually used Ren Tianxing in their arguments. And at this point, the Ren people still didn¡¯t have much reaction, which was a little abnormal. ¡°That Ren Tianxing did as he wished since the early years, it isn¡¯t only today that the Ren family has disregarded the laws of the country, except it¡¯s become increasingly exaggerated, even snatching of others¡¯ properties is something they do now. It seems it¡¯s like father, like son in the Ren family. If they continue this way, the Ren family will be even fiercer than bandits¡­¡± Li Yan, the son of Prince Anyang, Li Zheng, was also of the royal bloodline and had just joined the court as an official two years ago. Back then, his father was responsible for supervising military rations. When he secretly deducted the rations, he was almost beaten to death by Ren Tianxing. And Ren Tianxing even connived with his subordinates. In the end, Prince Anyang was blinded in one eye and crippled, and he could only return to his fief. Li Yan was young and aggressive, seeing that the crowd was roused, he¡¯d thought it was time to punish the Ren family and also brought out some issues that he¡¯d gathered in secret. However, he didn¡¯t realize that the more he went on, the weirder the atmosphere became. Subsequently, even Fang Tianen, who started this issue at the start, was looking at him oddly. ¡°Bam¡­¡± Just as Li Yan was getting into it, a person suddenly bolted out from the front of the military officers. General Zhan, Zhan Tianlong, who had always stood right at the front and never uttered a word during court assemblies, suddenly stepped out, his perfected combat skill of traveling far with just a step wonderfully used. With a punch, Li Yan flew out. ¡°Spat¡­ you¡­ how dare you hit me. His Majesty, Royal Uncle, seek justice for me¡­¡± Li Yan spurted out a mouthful of blood from the hit, several teeth falling out as he roared in disbelief. He was a true descendant of the royals and was also a second-class marquis right now. Moreover, he was his father¡¯s eldest son. If he was lucky in the future, he even had the chance to become a prince. This was the Great Hall of Supreme Harmony, how dare he hit him. ¡°That¡¯s letting you off lightly. If you dare to continue speaking bad of Marshal I will kill you¡­¡± Zhan Tianlong was like a raging huge dragon. Going forth, he added another kick, scolding while kicking. ¡°Is the Marshal someone you can call by his name? So what if I hit you? Your father¡¯s eye was also blasted by me back then. I hit your father in those days too¡­¡± Zhan Tianlong, nicknamed Warring Dragon 1 On the battlefield, he was as ferocious as a massive warring dragon, Ren Tianxing¡¯s capable assistant. Although he only had an official post in the military with little to do, once he flared up, he was unstoppable. His killing intent as he charged into enemy lines made the legs of many ministers that had never been on the battlefield turn into jelly. What was he going to do? ¡°I beat you too. How dare you speak about the Marshal¡­ ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve long seen this bastard as an eyesore, he actually dared to speak badly of the Marshal. ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to call the Marshal a bandit. Without the Marshal, how could you be alive and speaking here.¡± Never mind that Zhan Tianlong had struck, a dozen people rushed out from amongst the military officials. Although they did not use their true energy, their punches and kicks became more forceful. Who were they? People who had fought hundreds of battles. Even if they didn¡¯t use their divine power, dharma spells or their combat skills, their strikes weren¡¯t something that someone like Li Yan could handle. Not just the military officials, several of the city officials had also rushed out. Back in those days, Zhan Tianlong was the second-ranked general under Ren Tianxing. Together with Sixth Lord of the Ren family, they had assisted Ren Tianxing in creating a monumental legend. Today, the Ren people all watched Zhan Tianlong, once he moved, especially since this Li Yan had often been speaking about the Ren family in usual times, they¡¯d held back for a long time. Li Yan shrieked repeatedly, wailing continuously, in disbelief that this bunch of people were mad, that they actually dared to beat him up in the Great Hall of Supreme Harmony. Fang Tianen, Wen Yong, Gao Zhanyuan and others looked at Li Yan without making a sound. They thought to themselves, Your father back then was a true prince. Other than escorting rations in transportation, he also had the responsibility of supervising troops, but even so, he was almost killed. Most importantly, of all people, why did you have to idly push everything onto Ren Tianxing. This is the Great Hall of Supreme Harmony, if you dare to say this to the armed forces, countless people will rip you apart even if it means having their entire clans slaughtered. Although Ren Tianxing had disappeared for many years, still no one dared to ignore the strength of his influence. Including some actions of the emperor and the big family clans, they were all gradual and tentative, step by step. But look at this rascal. Eventually, seeing that Li Yan was half-dead from the beating and Zhan Tianlong and others cooled down, the emperor stood up with a furious holler. He reprimanded Zhan Tianlong and the others, then gave everyone a dressing down, ordered Fang Tianen to investigate this matter clearly again, then left with a flick of his sleeves. ¡°Em¡­ peror¡­ Royal Uncle¡­¡± Li Yan laid there, unable to believe that this was the outcome. The rest shook their heads while leaving the Great Hall of Supreme Harmony, thinking, Didn¡¯t you ask for a beating. The emperor had wanted to confer Ren Tianxing the title of Great General King that was equivalent to his own. How did Ren Tianxing get those two Death Exemption Jade Tablets? Back when the emperor was a prince, the number of times Ren Tianxing saved the emperor wasn¡¯t less than ten, not to mention his subsequent work in fighting for the country and expanding its territory. If he allowed others to speak bad of Ren Tianxing, even the emperor would have no way to explain it, not to mention Ren Tianxing¡¯s unmatched reverence in the military. If Li Yan spoke badly about Ren Tianxing today and the emperor supported his words, the consequences would be unpredictable. This wasn¡¯t a usual matter. You silly child, you aren¡¯t even a prince. And you didn¡¯t learn from your father¡¯s lesson back in those days. Who should they beat if not you? Hence, a storm that was originally targeted at Ren Jie ended just like that because of Li Yan being beaten up by a group of civil and military officials as a result of him shooting off his mouth. At least, it was so for now. Although nothing came out from the morning court assembly, this incident was spread through the Jade Capital soon afterward. Under someone¡¯s intentional drive, this also became the most popular topic in Jade Capital, and there were all sorts of sayings. And the Ren family, having such a dandy family head, became a joke and a worry. If pestering doesn¡¯t work in wooing a pretty lady, poison her. Then, when threatening to use the yin yang mediation doesn¡¯t work, make use of the Fang family to seize other people¡¯s property. What was worse was, he was also extremely ruthless towards his own family clan member, viciously beating up a servant at the gates¡­ And with the interpretations of people with motives, the Ren family members led by Zhan Tianlong did not utter a word when the current Ren family was accused and attacked and instead, exploded when their old family head Ren Tianxing was spoken badly of and recklessly beat up Li Yan, the son of Prince Anyang, in the Great Hall of Supreme Harmony. This was seen as an utter disappointment of the Ren family people towards the Ren family head. All sorts of interpretations, all sorts of rumors, all sorts of gossips pushed the Ren family, Ren Jie, who was already known for being a dandy, to become the focus of Jade Capital once again. At the same time, it also worsened the Ren family¡¯s already soiled reputation. And Ren Jie himself was standing in the pavilion in his courtyard, watching a thin and small figure working hard in cultivation in the courtyard. It wasn¡¯t just Ren Jie, at present, even other members of the personal guards who had been cultivating had all stopped. Tong Qiang, Tie Ta and others hadn¡¯t paid too much attention to this small child at first. They wondered from where the family head had brought such a delicate, pretty little boy. They had thought he was here to play. No one expected that he would actually participate in the training with the personal guards, and the more they didn¡¯t expect him to already be at the eighth level of Body Refinement Realm at his young age. However, it seemed like he had never underwent such strict, scary cultivation before, as these were some training exercises that Ren Jie had renewed by combining some memories from his previous life, not to mention that the personal guards were all really crazy with their cultivation now. Even if those old veterans in the military at the ninth level or at the perfected Body Refinement Realm were to come, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to handle more than two hours of it, let alone a child as young as him. In the end, this kiddo that appeared thin and weak to them actually trained all the way with them. He never stopped even when they took a break. Finally, he stunned Tong Qiang, Tie Ta, Mouse, and all the personal guards. Was this still a child that wasn¡¯t even ten years old? Everyone looked towards Ren Jie, thinking to themselves, Never mind if the family head has harsh and scary demands for the personal guards and himself, why did he bring such an adorable child and made him undergo such a terrifying training. This is way too¡­ inhumane. At this point, Ren Jie was really helpless too. After bringing Sun Rui back, Ren Jie had given orders to find a few sets of pretty clothes suitable for her age. Given the size of the Ren family, the family clan had everything. However, this little Sun Rui simply refused to wear them. As she wouldn¡¯t speak, Ren Jie had spent a good half a day¡¯s effort, guessing and questioning before he understood her. She¡¯d heard the sounds of the personal guards training outside and wanted to wear a child¡¯s clothes to go join their training. Whether it was her refusal to speak or present abnormality, Ren Jie was unable to understand it all. After all, she¡¯d just experienced such an incident, it was rather lucky that she did not breakdown or go mad. As for her unwillingness to talk and her other reactions, Ren Jie had originally planned to take it slow. Now, seeing how insistent she was, Ren Jie went along and had someone find some boy clothes for her. Although she looked very delicate, once she put on a boy¡¯s clothing, she looked like an extremely handsome little boy. At first, Ren Jie had wanted to let her rest and even return the jade essence pearl to the bag by her chest that was embroidered with beautiful flowers. However, her reaction once she saw the jade essence pearl was very odd. Hence, Ren Jie could only put it away and allow her to come out to train with the personal guards. He had thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the high-intensity training or would give up once she was tired. In the end, in the past several hours, even the personal guards were starting to take breaks but she was still training. She really wanted to become strong, but that Yan Zhenfei had already been killed by him. Could it be that that massacre gave her such an idea, or was she using a training method that was close to self-mutilation to suppress the fear that the bloody exterminating massacre brought? All of a sudden, Ren Jie was reminded of Sun Rui¡¯s reaction when he¡¯d brought out the jade essence pearl and she saw the mark that the smiley old man had said belonged to the Broken Souls organization. He sat up abruptly. It couldn¡¯t be that in her young heart, she wanted to take revenge, revenge on the entire Broken Souls organization? F*ck! Ren Jie felt even more troubled now. When faced with Sun Rui, this odd child who had become closed off after suffering a blow, Ren Jie felt that it gave him more of a headache than facing the Fang family, Gao family and those elders of the Ren family. The Broken Souls organization was something that even the smiley old man was troubled by, it was clearly uncommon. Never mind, regardless of what this little girl was thinking, he¡¯d have her recovered before thinking of anything else. Just then, Fatty returned from outside and also brought news of what was happening outside. ¡°F*ck, Meal Ticket Big Brother, are you abusing a child!¡± Upon seeing Sun Rui training, Fatty was shocked. He looked towards Ren Jie fearfully. That gaze, how could you bring yourself to act on such an adorable child. ¡°I really would¡¯ve forgotten if you didn¡¯t mention it. Several times in the past, you were told to start training, but in the end, you got away. It seems like you¡¯ve gotten fatter and fatter recently. Look, you aren¡¯t even as strong as a child, isn¡¯t it embarrassing? Do you want really to advance in the examination a month later? It¡¯s just nice that you¡¯re back, you can train with her.¡± Ren Jie ignored Fatty¡¯s howls and called Tong Qiang over, really getting him to have someone make sure Fatty participate in the training. At the same time, he got Tong Qiang to send out several invitations for the Fang family head, Fang Tianen, Wen family head, Wen Yong, Gao family head, Gao Zhanyuan, respectively, and one of them was even for the emperor. The contents of the invitations were all the same: The Ren Family Head is going to take in disciples tonight, you are invited to come over to be a witness. Chapter 53 - If You Dont Have an Invitation, Stand Aside In the palace, the imperial study, the emperor was reviewing reports. ¡°His Majesty, the Ren Family Head has sent an invitation.¡± When reading the reports, the emperor didn¡¯t like to be easily disturbed, only Head Butler An could judge matters by the order of priority and urgency and convey them to him. As it involved the family head of one of the five big family clans, Head Butler An, who had served the emperor for more than 20 years but still looked to be in his twenties even though he was close to his fifties, entered and said softly. ¡°Read it out.¡± The emperor didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°The Ren Family Head will be taking in disciples tonight. His Majesty is invited to come forth and be a witness.¡± After Head Butler An read this very casual, conversational sentence, he was at a loss of whether to laugh or to cry. When he looked up, he realized that the emperor had stopped reviewing the reports and was looking up at him. Head Butler An said powerlessly, ¡°His Majesty, that¡¯s all that is written.¡± ¡°Taking in disciples, him?¡± The emperor found it exceptionally funny. He was still studying in Jade Imperial Academy himself, if nothing unexpected happened, he would be the first lineal descendant of the Ren family to repeat a year. Yet, he still had the cheek to take in disciples and make it so high-profile. ¡°The person who delivered it was Tong Qiang. After bringing this invitation to the palace, he went to the Wens, Gaos, and Fangs as well.¡± Head Butler An was close to his fifties but had soft skin and tender flesh, even his eyebrows were meticulously trimmed. In the palace, this head butler had a great deal of power and influence. Even in Jade Capital, he was a prominent figure. However, in front of the emperor, he was forever the little eunuch, cautious at all times, not saying much, only what ought to be said, and not mixing in his personal thoughts and feelings easily. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± The emperor seemed to be tired from reviewing the reports. He stood up and circled the room. Head Butler An immediately served warm tea. ¡°Send my order. Prince Anyang¡¯s son, Li Yan, is to represent the Li family going to the Ren family and witnessing the Ren Family Head taking in disciples.¡± After making a circle, a hint of a smile appeared at the corner of the emperor¡¯s lips. It was as if he had thought of something really pleasing. Following that, he sat down and continued working on the reports. ¡°Yes.¡± Head Butler An responded softly. He took several steps back, only turning around and leaving when he retreated to the door. After leaving the imperial study, Head Butler An then ordered someone to deliver the order to Li Yan. It was impossible to trouble the head butler with such matters. Head Butler An¡¯s slender and beautiful fingers lightly lifted a few strands of his hair that seemed to have casually fallen, a smile appearing on his face. His Majesty actually sent Li Yan who had been terribly beaten up by Zhan Tianlong and others at the Hall of Supreme Harmony to the Rens, this had deep significance. In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, it wasn¡¯t convenient for His Majesty to say anything, but this was definitely a clear signal. His Majesty was using this chance to tell everyone: Li Yan is a royal descendant, and I already have other thoughts about the Ren family. Although he couldn¡¯t express it directly, this was also considered an experimental move by His Majesty. Very soon, it would set off a storm throughout the Clear Jade Dynasty. As for this invitation, Head Butler An knew that no one took it to heart, because this wasn¡¯t the first time it had happened. As far back as a year ago, Ren Jie, who¡¯d just taken over the position of family head, wanted to copy his father and hold a family head banquet. When Ren Tianxing held banquets, even the emperor would personally attend, and it was even as the family head of the Li family. Whereas, at the banquet that Ren Jie first held, he invited the family heads of the five big family clans. In the end, each family clan only sent the juniors. Moreover, this time, he was giving such a last-minute notification. Did he think all the family heads were idle like him? ¡°Absurd. Who sends an invitation to a banquet at the same night? Nevermind. Zihao, you¡¯ll make a trip there.¡± Wen Yong looked at this ridiculous invitation and really had no words. ¡°Haha¡­ sure. I¡¯m quite curious as to what disciples he can take in. A person in the Body Refinement Realm accepting disciples, it must be very interesting.¡± Wen Zihao happily agreed. To him, he would be delighted as long as he didn¡¯t have to be locked at home and made to study. In the Gao residence, Gao Zhanyuan took the invitation and directly threw it aside. ¡°Hmph, who does he think he is. He really thought that with the label of Ren Family Head, he is really a family head.¡± Because of Gao Peng¡¯s incident, Gao Zhanyuan now hated Ren Jie to the core. Hence, this time, he decided to simply ignore it. ¡°We¡¯ll go. Why wouldn¡¯t we? Of course, I have to get back the humiliation that Ren Jie gave me a hundred, a thousand times more. Why would I fear to face a dandy young master like him because of that incident? Besides, his recent actions have been abnormal. The Fang family¡¯s move to drive all the family clans to help them target the Ren family is also ongoing. At such a time, we get to see what this Ren Jie can pull. I also want to see if he¡¯s truly a dandy or simply playing the fool,¡± Gao Peng said and walked over to pick up the invitation that Gao Zhanyuan threw aside. Seeing Gao Zhanyuan¡¯s worried gaze directed at him, Gao Peng calmly and confidently gave him a smile and a small nod. By the time Tong Qiang finally sent the invitation to the Fang residence, the sky was darkening. Fang Tianen almost cursed out loud when he read the invitation. How the hell was this an invitation? He thinks he¡¯s the emperor and this is a royal decree. Fang Tianen naturally wouldn¡¯t rush over personally either, and Fang Qi still could not leave the house. If he sent the other juniors, he was afraid they wouldn¡¯t handle it well. Finally, he urgently informed Fang Yan to rush over as a representative of the Fang family. In the Ren¡¯s Conference Hall. ¡°What, he invited the family heads of the five other family clans? Why weren¡¯t we informed of this?¡± ¡°Tonight? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Taking in disciples, he¡­ he must be mad.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this embarrassing the Ren family. That incident just happened at the court assembly this morning, and it was all because of him. Right now, many subsidiary forces of the Ren family are all unstable. We have to find ways to appease these families, then look at him.¡± Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were angry the moment they heard about it. Today¡¯s issue had bogged them down. Although those slightly stronger ones, for example, followers like Zhan Tianlong didn¡¯t have any reaction, the incident at the morning court assembly and the information that the Fang family spread to fan the flames still worried most of their other subsidiary forces. People ceaselessly came to pay a visit to the elders the entire day, wanting to find out what exactly was happening. They worked from morning to night. In the end, they were informed that the Wens had arrived for the banquet, and the members of the other family clans were here for the banquet as well. Only then did they find out that Ren Jie was going to take in disciples. Ludicrous, the biggest joke in the world. A person in the Body Refinement Realm taking in disciples and even inviting the other family clans to witness it. Wasn¡¯t this making a fool of himself? Although they totally hated to see Ren Jie, Ren Junyang still rushed to Ren Jie¡¯s quarters with Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu. ¡°Jade Capital War Horse Gang, Gang Leader Zhan Sihai has arrived.¡± ¡°President of the Jade Capital Apothecary Association, Apothecary Huang Yun has arrived.¡± ¡°Jade Capital Thunderbolt Hall, Hall Leader Lei Shi has arrived.¡± By the time the three elders rushed to Ren Jie¡¯s quarters, they then realized that Ren Jie hadn¡¯t invited only people from the five big family clans. He¡¯d actually also invited the gangs in the capital. Although these gang leaders were usually also exceptionally formidable figures, in the eyes of Ren Junyang and the other elders, they were merely uncultivated people. Controlling them to handle affairs made sense, but how could the family head of the Ren family invite them? ¡°Stop right there.¡± The trio was about to enter when they were stopped by Tong Qiang, who was guarding outside with his men. ¡°How dare you, Tong Qiang. You¡¯re becoming increasingly audacious. You dare to stop anyone now.¡± Seeing that Tong Qiang actually dared to stop them, Ren Hanlin was instantly infuriated. ¡°On Family Head¡¯s orders, people without an invitation are not allowed to enter. If the Elders want to enter, please show your invitation.¡± Tong Qiang¡¯s bald head was bright with the aid of the moonlight. He totally wasn¡¯t swayed by the three elders and stood unmoving in their way. ¡°Invitation? What a joke¡­¡± Ren Wenxu fumingly pointed at the members of the gangs who were entering at the side and said, ¡°This is the Ren Mansion. Even an uncultivated bunch of gang members can enter, why would we, the Elders of the Ren Family, need some invitation? Step aside immediately.¡± Ren Wenxu was truly incensed now. He was about to strike as he lifted his hand. After all, he was an elder of the Ren family, he was much stronger than Tong Qiang. ¡°Form up.¡± Seeing that Ren Wenxu wanted to forcibly push through, Tong Qiang ordered without hesitation. In the next moment, more than sixty personal guards rushed out and surrounded the three elders. As they formed an array formation, each of their gazes was filled with killing intent, just like a volcano that was about to erupt, ready to set off at a touch. After this period of special training, not only had they found their old selves, but everyone had also gained some form of advancement. One of them had even broken through to the Divine Power Realm, and the number of people in the True Qi Realm amongst them also increased greatly. Forming up a huge array formation right now, even Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, who were in the Divine Power Realm, were also shocked by their imposing manner. ¡°Tong Qiang, do you know what you are doing?¡± Fire was about to shoot out of Ren Junyang¡¯s eyes as he asked in an extremely low voice. Tong Qiang did not respond to him, because he didn¡¯t need to give Ren Junyang any explanations. He just had to follow Family Head¡¯s orders. However, his attitude was clear. If Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, any one of them took a step forward now, he would strike. Ren Hanlin was so irate that his hands were shaking. A mere team leader actually dared to give orders to strike against three elders. ¡°I will summon people immediately to take all of them down.¡± Through divine sense, Ren Wenxu quickly communicated with Ren Junyang and Ren Hanlin. He was prepared to notify the Ren family¡¯s internal guards. ¡°No!¡± Ren Junyang said in a low voice. ¡°Quite a lot of guests have arrived. If we continue making a din, it would cause the turbulent situation outside to become even more unstable. Such a thing mustn¡¯t happen before the Elders¡¯ Conference. Moreover, this is the Family Head¡¯s quarters, after all¡­¡± Ren Junyang also believed that they were being too rash. After all, this was the family head¡¯s quarters. If they ordered people to take down the family head¡¯s guards, that would really start an internal conflict.¡± ¡°Get Ren Jie to come out and see us, have him explain¡­¡± Midway through, Ren Hanlin stopped talking. After the previous occasions, it was evident that Ren Jie wouldn¡¯t give a hoot about them. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll see how far he can mess around. He has truly embarrassed the Ren family thoroughly.¡± Ren Junyang once again felt that they¡¯d done their best. Since this dandy family head wanted to fool around and embarrass them, finding that things weren¡¯t chaotic enough, that the Ren family didn¡¯t have enough trouble or that he wasn¡¯t embarrassing enough, they would let him be. He had become increasingly absurd. Alright then, they¡¯d wait till the Elders¡¯ Conference to bring everything to an end. Someone like him was no longer qualified to be the family head of the Rens. After communicating through the divine sense, Ren Junyang angrily left with Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu. The Elders¡¯ Conference wasn¡¯t far away, he didn¡¯t want to leave any chance for Ren Jie. Since he wouldn¡¯t grab the chance that they¡¯d given him, forget it. Meanwhile, in the main hall of Ren Jie¡¯s mansion, the leader of Jade Capital¡¯s ten biggest gangs had all rushed over. On the other side, leading them was Li Yan, who had to almost be carried in, followed by Gao Peng, Fang Yan and Wen Zihao. Li Yan could manage to sit with an effort with the support of the servants. After being left half-dead from the beating in the morning, even if he had taken lots of medication, he couldn¡¯t recover in a short time. He didn¡¯t expect to receive the royal decree at night. However, thought Li Yan¡¯s body was in terrible pain, he was happy at heart. Ren Jie and the Ren family, your good days are coming to an end. Fang Yan and Gao Peng, on the other hand, stared oddly at the people from the top ten gangs opposite them. Those people were very careful and cautious. If their eyes met, they would immediately nod respectfully. The top ten gangs were also very impressive in Jade Capital. They all had some power behind them, but they absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to be direct enemies of the five big family clans. Some were already controlled by the respective family clans, only they couldn¡¯t compare to the members of the four other family clans. With Ren Jie¡¯s invitation, they didn¡¯t dare to not attend. Chapter 54 - Ren Family Head Takes in a Disciple ¡°What exactly is this Ren Family Head cooking, why did he invite us here when he¡¯s the one taking in disciples?¡± ¡°Who knows. Now the rumors out there are all over town, but this Li Yan is here. Could it be that the emperor wants to deal with the Ren family?¡± ¡°We¡¯d better not interfere when these higher-ups fight, just respond carefully.¡± ¡°Laosi, be more cautious. Although the Fang family disseminated the clear message that they¡¯re protecting you, these higher-ups¡¯ battle¡­ Sigh, just be careful.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief Zhan. Some things, I cannot say. You will understand in a while.¡± In private, some people who were acquainted amongst the top ten gangs quietly interacted. And at present, only Chang Laosi was cautiously, nervously seated there. Others all thought this behavior was due to the recent incident. The gang leader of War Horse Gang, Zhan Sihai even specially chatted with him. And when Fang Yan saw him earlier, he¡¯d greeted him and even stealthily told him not to fear, that he would shoulder it if anything happened to him. He told him that the Fang Family Head had said it in front of His Majesty. Now the entire Jade Capital knew that the Fang family would support Chang Laosi in resisting the Ren family. Regardless of how bold Ren Jie was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Chang Laosi cursed all 18 generations of the Fang family¡¯s ancestors in his heart again. However, in order to work with Master¡¯s plan, he still answered carefully, only being unwilling to say more. Fang Yan had thought he was feeling worried, so he did not give it much thought. Only Chang Laosi himself knew what was going on, that¡¯s why he was extremely nervous and expectant. Other than admiring what Ren Jie had said about the development of the gambling business, now, he was growing to have increasing admiration for Ren Jie¡¯s actions and behavior. He knew that his Master was anything the simple man he had been said to be, he was truly modest and reserved. Not only modest and reserved but also bold¡­ ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, eat up, drink up.¡± Just then, Ren Jie finally walked out and headed directly to the center seat that was slightly raised. He very politely lifted his hand for everyone to eat and drink. Not that the members of Jade Capital¡¯s top ten gangs had never seen any prominent figures, but they¡¯d never had the chance to be entitled to be invited by the family heads of the five big family clans. At present, they were naturally very awkward. Most importantly, they were feeling slightly perturbed, not knowing what Ren Jie had up his sleeves. As for Li Yan, Gao Peng, Fang Yan, and the others, they were all waiting to see what Ren Jie was going to do this time. So, no one had the mood to eat or drink. Only Wen Zihao unreservedly lifted his wine glass and downed it in one gulp after hearing Ren Jie. ¡°One look and I can tell all of you aren¡¯t hungry, but I¡¯m really hungry.¡± Ren Jie was idle these days. After his Mighty Realm advanced, the condensation of his vigor rings had become much faster. While he spent the entire day watching Sun Rui cultivate like mad, the Jade Emperor Refinement Technique vigor rings in his body had reached close to four hundred, not far from 576 rings. Seeing that they weren¡¯t eating, Ren Jie ignored them and ate as if no one else was present. ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Yan sneered coldly through his nose. Only, it affected his wound right after and gave him so much pain that his face contorted in agony. Gao Peng sat quietly as if he¡¯d never been in conflict with Ren Jie and had forgotten about being forced to his knees by him back then in the palace. He was extremely calm and elegant as he sat there. Although all these people present had yet to reach the level of Inedia, missing one or two meals wouldn¡¯t affect them. Only for Zhan Sihai and others, who were interacting with Ren Jie for the first time, found it incredible. What exactly was this Ren Family Head going to do, didn¡¯t he say he was going to take in disciples? Was the first thing getting everyone here to watch him eat? Not eating when I let you eat, everyone wants to go through the motions and wait to watch me act, huh. Then all of you shall slowly watch me eat. Ren Jie didn¡¯t care, he sat onto the center seat and unreservedly started eating and drinking. As for the rest, because of Ren Jie¡¯s comment, neither eating or not eating was right. They could only sit awkwardly and watch Ren Jie eat and drink to his heart¡¯s content, for a good hour. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve had my fill. Clear the tables.¡± With a wave of his hands, Ren Jie got the servants to clear the banquet. ¡°It was written very clearly on today¡¯s invitation that I intend on taking in disciples. The reason for inviting everyone here is to notify all of you and have everyone bear witness. At the same time, it¡¯s also to let you know that the Ren Family Head has such a disciple. I¡¯ll need everyone to look out for him in the future. Of course, even if you know, you can choose to not give the due respect, equivalent to not giving me due respect. By then, don¡¯t blame me.¡± Ren Jie had really dined and wined to satiety and went straight to the topic. ¡°Hmph, no one knows how many more days you can last as a family head. You still dare give out threats here, just wait on.¡± Li Yan cast Ren Jie a disdainful gaze, his expression like he was looking at a locust in late autumn. ¡°Let me see, what exactly are you trying to do?¡± Gao Peng watched Ren Jie calmly. ¡°The ignorant is fearless. The entire Ren family is about to be drawn into a storm and it¡¯s all because of you, who act recklessly and blindly.¡± Fang Yan looked at Ren Jie like he was a joke. Especially when he saw that the emperor had actually sent Li Yan, who suffered a terrible beating at the court assembly, to attend the banquet, he felt very confident about this storm that he would kickstart, supported by the Fangs and silently, tacitly driven forward by other forces. As for gang leaders of Jade Capital¡¯s top ten gangs, they were in slight anticipation, not knowing what kind of person would acknowledge such a being as his master. Although the Ren family was truly powerful, Ren Jie was merely a dandy, good-for-nothing family head who was about to be retained. ¡°After talking for so long, I believe everyone is dying to know who my wonderful disciple is. Laosi, come out and greet everyone,¡± Ren Jie said, his gaze landing on Chang Laosi. What? Once they heard Ren Jie, everyone faltered. Chang Laosi was one of the few countable powerful figures in Jade Capital. A presence who had high hopes of attaining the Yin Yang Realm. He held up Chang Le Gang alone. Besides, such an incident had happened previously, how could this be? Especially Fang Yan. He was so close to leaping to his feet when he heard him and abruptly looked at Chang Laosi. Impossible, this was absolutely impossible. Even if he was a true family head of one of the five big family clans, he wasn¡¯t qualified to take in a disciple like Chang Laosi. Once Chang Laosi broke through to the Yin Yang Realm, he would be an existence that could speak equally to a family clan with his own capability. Even now, his status was exceptional, how could he accept this dandy, good-for-nothing as his Master? ¡°Yes.¡± What surprised everyone was that Chang Laosi responded respectfully, stood up and saluted the crowd with cupped fists. ¡°Everyone, I greet all of you on orders from my master. Please look out for me in the future.¡± ¡°Chang Laosi, do you know what you are doing? You¡¯re actually going to accept this rake as your master, do you really think they you¡¯ll have the support of the Ren family this way? This playboy can barely fend for himself, the entire Ren family is about to be screwed too.¡± At present, the most incensed person was Fang Yan. Since the first talks with Chang Laosi, he had believed he already had him by his short hairs. And subsequently, all sorts of rumors targeted at Ren Jie and the Ren family that the Fang family had driven out had set Chang Laosi as an important link. Not to mention that Fang Tianen had said some stuff in the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Although he didn¡¯t state it outrightly, everyone knew that Chang Laosi¡¯s Chang Le Gang would belong to the Fang family in the future. Originally, he had planned on speaking to Chang Laosi these two days about the specifics, but he didn¡¯t think¡­ Damn it, wasn¡¯t this equivalent to humiliating the Fang family? Now, this person who had his property seized by Ren Jie actually wanted to accept Ren Jie as his master. Fang Yan used his divine sense and bellowed angrily at Chang Laosi. ¡°Of course I know. I, Chang Laosi, am willingly worshiping a master for the sake of learning skills. It¡¯s the same whether he is the Ren Family Head or not, I shan¡¯t bother the Fang family with this.¡± Chang Laosi used divine sense, and after replying to him, he immediately sealed off Fang Yan¡¯s thundering voice and stepped out. ¡°Disciple Chang Laosi is willing to accept the Ren Family Head as my master. Master, please accept my three bows.¡± Chang Laosi walked out before everyone¡¯s surprised gazes to stand in front of Ren Jie. His bows were extremely solemn, not the least bit pretentious, and he made three loud kowtows. Zhan Sihai, Huang Yuan, Lei Shi, these gang leaders of Jade Capital¡¯s top ten gangs were completely stunned. They totally didn¡¯t dare to believe that this was real. Amongst the top ten gangs in Jade Capital, based on individual capabilities, Chang Laosi could definitely rank in the top three. It was only because their gang¡¯s foundation wasn¡¯t as strong, otherwise, they would be even more accomplished in Jade Capital. And Chang Laosi wasn¡¯t old. Once he broke through to the Yin Yang Realm and his lifespan was extended, the more he would have boundless prospects. With such a person, unless they had no other choice, even the five big family clans could only suppress or work with him, they wouldn¡¯t fight him easily. And at this realm, he was already extremely free. It was really even if he wanted to join the court and be general. If he wants to join the respective family clans, he could simply be a guest and cultivate well. It was understandable if the person seated up there was Ren Tianxing, but¡­ but it was Ren Jie? What kind of joke was this, had Chang Laosi¡¯s brain been kicked by demon beasts or filled with water? Why was he doing such a thing? Most importantly, he was so sincere, so serious, he didn¡¯t seem to be kidding at all. A powerhouse in the ninth level of Divine Power Realm, the gang leader of Chang Le Gang that he¡¯d founded alone, after being undefeated in Jade Capital for more than twenty years, he actually wanted to accept a playboy in the Body Refinement Realm as his master. This was too inconceivable. It was difficult for them to imagine why things were this way. It was impossible even if someone in the Yin Yang Realm wanted to take Chang Laosi in. They had some understanding of Chang Laosi¡¯s temper and nature. He was actually really arrogant deep down because he was only a step away from the Yin Yang Realm and condensing his Yin spirit. ¡°Wh¡­ what¡­ crack, ouch¡­¡± Li Yan was shocked upon hearing this. When the range of his movement was a little too big, his bones that¡¯d just been connected dislocated, giving him so much pain that he cried out. Gao Peng¡¯s expression was solemn. This was something he¡¯d never expected, unexpectedly surprising once again! ¡°Chang Laosi, you¡¯re seeking death¡­ seeking death¡­¡± Fang Yan was no longer able to hold back and roared. Because he¡¯d been the one contacting Chang Laosi, now that a problem suddenly appeared here, this matter would blow up. Accepting a master, even if he were beaten to death, Fang Yan refused to believe Chang Laosi would really accept Ren Jie as his master. But now¡­ ¡°Alright, from today onwards, you are my first disciple. As Master, I ought to gift you something. Your cultivation is close to the Yin Yang Realm, you need a weapon worthy of that.¡± As he spoke, Ren Jie brought out the Black Nether Sword and threw it towards Chang Laosi. This? Master didn¡¯t say he was going to give him a weapon. Chang Laosi was also dazed. However, it was thrown over, so Chang Laosi caught it with a lift of his hand. Once he caught it, Chang Laosi¡¯s hand involuntarily trembled slightly. In the next moment, he almost instinctively directed his dharmic powers and infused them into the Black Nether Sword. The sword immediately radiated an infinite power. ¡°Hum¡­¡± A sword cry rang towards the sky. The strong power of a superior-grade spiritual artifact burst out directly. Although the sword Qi had yet to become one with Chang Laosi¡¯s body, it had already charged tens of meters into the sky, utterly shocking. ¡°Superior-grade¡­ superior-grade spiritual artifact. This is a superior-grade spiritual artifact!¡± Thunderbolt Hall worked in weapon trading, so Lei Shi himself was a low-grade spiritual artifact creator. He was the first to cry out and jump to his feet. Not only him, Zhan Sihai and the others also stood up in shock. They looked towards Chang Laosi in surprise. Damn it, this was a superior-grade spiritual artifact that even super powerhouses in the Yin Yang Realm would be tempted to fight for. All of them were in disbelief. Even if it was the five big family clans, a superior-grade spiritual artifact couldn¡¯t be casually gifted. This item was too precious, too valuable. Were they acting? Otherwise, how could he gift such an item when he¡¯d just accepted him as his master? Even if it was those Yin Yang Realm powerhouses taking in disciples, they couldn¡¯t afford to gift superior-grade spiritual artifacts. In reality, whether they owned one or not was uncertain. ¡°F*ck¡­ it must be fake¡­ ah¡­¡± Li Yan also wanted to stand up, but he almost collapsed from pain after. Fortunately, a few servants supported him. ¡°Great fellow, a big gift!¡± Wen Zihao¡¯s eyes were drowsy from the wine, but he didn¡¯t forget to exclaim. ¡°Bam!¡± Fang Yan was so furious earlier that his hands gripped the table and pushed two holes through it, but he wasn¡¯t as shocked as he was right now. He abruptly stood up, having totally forgotten about that. The table was directly flipped, but he completely disregarded it. ¡°Black Nether Sword¡­ Black Nether Sword. This is my Fang family¡¯s Black Nether Sword. This¡­ this is impossible!¡± Black Nether Sword was a superior-grade spiritual artifact that had been damaged in refinement. It had more than a hundred years of history in the Fang family as only a chicken rib 1. How could it become a superior-grade spiritual artifact now? This impact was even greater than the one earlier. It was a superior-grade spiritual artifact. With one superior-grade spiritual artifact, it was enough to let a person in the Divine Power Realm burst out with several times his original combat ability. For someone like Chang Laosi, already at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm, with the help of a superior-grade spiritual artifact, he could defeat almost everyone below the Yin Yang Realm. ¡°Look quickly, what is that?¡± Suddenly, someone cried out, pointing at the sword handle. Chapter 55 - Superior-Grade Spiritual Artifact! There were four dots branded on the handle of the Black Nether Sword. At present, as the Black Nether Sword twinkled with a bright light as it was controlled by Chang Laosi¡¯s dharmic powers, they were clearly seen. Chang Laosi himself had long been stunned, in complete disbelief that all of this was real. A superior-grade spiritual artifact, how was it possible? Money couldn¡¯t even buy it. The superior-grade spiritual item from the previous auction wasn¡¯t even as good as this one, merely worth tens of millions¡­ Although Chang Laosi had some property, even all of them were put together wasn¡¯t enough to exchange for a superior-grade spiritual artifact, much less such a strong one. Especially when he saw the four bright dots on the sword handle, tears flowed down from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Mas¡­ Master, this¡­ this is too valuable, I cannot¡­¡± Chang Laosi personally experienced the power of this Black Nether Sword and only came back to his senses after some time. His hands trembled as lifted the sword with both hands, preparing to return it. ¡°Since you¡¯re still addressing me as Master, you should know, how can I take back something that I¡¯ve given you. Besides, a mark has been specially made on it for you. In the future, this is an item that belongs exclusively to you.¡± Ren Jie gestured with his hand for him to keep it and said, ¡°Completely grasp this refinement before you head out, just in case some people hatch a plot. This is something that your Master got after saving someone¡¯s life. I subsequently gave it a little bit of restoration. It¡¯s not anything valuable, I got it for free.¡± Upon seeing those four bright dots earlier, everyone had associated it with Chang Laosi¡¯s name. Now that they heard this, they could finally confirm that it was indeed a mark that was specially made. To be able to leave a mark on a superior-grade spiritual artifact, what kind of skills were needed? Given Fang Yan¡¯s earlier agitation and Ren Jie¡¯s words, everyone instantly looked towards Fang Yan. Could it be that this was the Fang family¡¯s¡­ ¡°Ren Jie, my Fang family agreed to give you a middle-grade spiritual item. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s been some inconsistency in this, perhaps the servants took the wrong item by mistake¡­¡± Fang Yan finally couldn¡¯t hold back and spoke up. A superior-grade spiritual artifact, how could they give it away just like that. ¡°Shut your trap.¡± Ren Jie was just waiting for Fang Yan to come forward. He directly and bluntly pointed at Fang Yan and said, ¡°How shameless. Previously at the Fang residence, I said that I¡¯ll save the person with six million jade coins and a middle-grade spiritual item that the Fangs have promised long ago. You people f*cking claimed that you didn¡¯t have that much money and subsequently said that Chang Le Casino belonged to the Fangs. You used Chang Le Casino to pledge for five million jade coins, then gave me a million jade coins and an apothecary room under your name, a manor under Fang Tianen¡¯s name, and the fabric shop under Fang Qi¡¯s name before I used the treasure that my father left behind to save her. ¡°I have yet to get even with you lot.¡± Right now, Ren Jie got directly to his feet and rebuked loudly. ¡°What Chang Le Casino is an asset of the Fang family. Chang Laosi merely pays tributes to the Fang family to request for protection and ensure their safety. In the end, you actually used me wanting to swallow up Chang Le Casino as a reason to force Chang Laosi to sell Chang Le Casino at a low price of a few hundred thousand jade coins, then use it pledge for five million jade coins on my side. If I hadn¡¯t met Laosi subsequently, I really wouldn¡¯t know that you pulled such a trick. I saw that Chang Laosi has some talent, so I decided to take him in as my disciple. Originally, I wasn¡¯t planning on continuing to be entangled with you in this matter. I didn¡¯t expect your Fang family to be so unscrupulous, that you all actually went around spreading rumors.¡± Chang Laosi also said, ¡°Fang Yan, I am not a child. Your Fang family tried to swallow up my Chang Le Gang several times to no avail. In the end, you actually used such despicable means and even shifted the blame to my Master. I will forever remember this score.¡± ¡°You¡­ you two¡­ Chang Laosi, you¡¯re asking for death¡­¡± Fang Yan was so incensed that he was about to explode. ¡°You two have colluded long ago, don¡¯t think it will work just like that. Chang Laosi, you¡¯re dead, no one will be able to protect you.¡± Upon hearing these words from Fang Yan, the corner of Gao Peng¡¯s lips twitched. He wanted to remind Fang Yan but held back. ¡°Earlier on, I just said, one of the aims of taking in a disciple is to have everyone look out for him. Fang Yan, you¡¯re really mighty. You¡¯ve already started threatening to kill my disciple in my Ren residence. Guards, seize him and beat him up.¡± ¡°Ren Jie, how dare you. I am the leader of the imperial guards. I am here to attend the banquet as a representative of the Fang family, do you dare touch me?¡± Fang Yan was truly enraged this time. This was different from begging Ren Jie to cure Fang Qi. The personal guards did not care about what leader of the imperial guards, representative of the Fang family at the banquet. They went forward and directly grabbed him. ¡°Ren Jie, Chang Laosi, just you wait. Boom¡­¡± Fang Yan had some genuine capabilities, his cultivation at the Divine Power Realm also wasn¡¯t a joke as he sent two personal guards flying. In the next moment, he¡¯d turned into a stream of light and charged into the air. Although long-distance flying was difficult, he knew dharma spells for short distance mid-air acceleration. He¡¯d just rushed out, but before he could fly out of the courtyard and before Tong Qiang could strike, a huge pai gow 1 tile appeared in the air. It instantly became more than ten meters tall and struck Fang Yan back down with a slamming sound. He had officially acknowledged his Master and Ren Jie had actually gifted him a precious superior-grade spiritual artifact. Add to that the idea that Ren Jie had told him that was a dream-like world to him, Chang Laosi was wholeheartedly set on following his young Master. Hence, he struck at the first moment. Although his pai gow dharma treasure was merely an inferior-grade spiritual artifact, in his hands, it was still extremely powerful. It totally wasn¡¯t something that Fang Yan, a person who relied on medication to break through to the first level of the Divine Power Realm, could hold against. Fang Yan was slammed out of the air like a housefly behind swat by an enormous flyswatter. ¡°Boom¡­¡± Fang Yan landed heavily on the ground, making a deep dent on the surface. ¡°Slandering my innocence, spreading rumors to create trouble, and even threatening the life of my disciple. And this was done at my Ren residence, at the banquet of me taking in my disciple. You¡¯re really bold.¡± Ren Jie went on, ¡°Guards, tie him on the pillar at the entrance. I¡¯ll wait for the Fang family to give me an explanation.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With a wave of Tong Qiang¡¯s hand, people lifted up Fang Yan, who had had his resistance beaten out of him, and dragged him to the entrance. ¡°Hang on!¡± Right then, Li Yan, who barely managed to stand with support, shouted. He endured the pain and said, ¡°Ren Jie, how dare you. Fang Yan is the leader of the imperial guards, even the military has no right to easily arrest him. You actually dared to injure and even want to tie him up. I see you¡¯re truly insolent and conceited.¡± Li Yan believed that since he had come forth representing the royal family, he had to say something when he had the chance now because there was an unusual intention in His Majesty¡¯s act of sending him here. ¡°Today I only invited Jade Capital¡¯s top ten gangs and members of the four other big family clans, I did not invite some leader of the imperial guards. If he was here representing His Majesty, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do so even if I have ten heads. However, Fang Yan is here on behalf of the Fang family today. The Fang family was ungrateful and treacherous. I used up the only drop of antidote to save their family member and they actually trapped me unjustly in secret. Right now, they even shameless wanted to seize my possession and kill my disciple¡­¡± At this point, Ren Jie¡¯s brows straightened as he shouted, full of foppery, ¡°If I don¡¯t punish him, how would I manage such a big Ren family, how would I survive in Jade Capital, wouldn¡¯t I be bullied by everyone in the future? Marquis Li, I invited the other family clans only to be witnesses. Today, this is between my Ren family and the Fang family, your Li family shall not interfere.¡± Although the address of five big family clans existed since the founding of the country, the Li family was the royal family, after all. Most of the time, people were used to saying four big family clans, raising the Li family up high. And the emperor only set himself as an equal with the other family heads as the family head of the Li family in the Five Clans Hall. During all other times, they were still set apart very clearly. However, right now, Ren Jie was intentionally not mentioning any emperor or royal family. There was only the five big family clans in his words. As for the current issue, it was between the Ren and Fang families, he totally wasn¡¯t giving Li Yan the chance to interrupt. Manage such a big Ren family, upon hearing this from Ren Jie, Li Yan almost burst out laughing. If you can really manage the Ren family, everyone here wouldn¡¯t be us and no one would dare to provoke you. Only, after Ren Jie said this, he didn¡¯t know how to respond. Could it be that he had been playing the fool in the past? This was very different from the Ren Jie in the past. However, if he was truly clever, he shouldn¡¯t have stood out and put things this way. Not to mention other people and forces, just those elders in the Ren family and the two others would never let him truly wield power. He was seeking death, he would only die faster like this. Gao Peng watched Ren Jie, realizing that he was increasingly unable to figure him out. It was common for the lineal descendants of the five big family clans to hide their capabilities or intelligence, only to display them during suitable times in order to avoid drawing too much attention and dying young. However, Ren Jie¡¯s situation was different. Regardless of how clever he was, when beset with troubles internally and externally, he would only die even earlier. If he just muddled along in life, he might still be able to remain alive for a longer time. Was this his final madness, sending the helve after the hatchet!! Gao Peng had wanted to make use of this banquet to perceive Ren Jie. However, Ren Jie actually took Chang Laosi, the gang leader of Chang Le Gang as his disciple and even gifted a superior-grade spiritual artifact. Even he was shocked. Following that, Ren Jie¡¯s actions left him confused and in doubt. As for Zhan Sihai, Huang Yun, Lei Shi, and the others, they took a long time to come back to their senses, thinking to themselves, He¡¯s too fearless. The leader of the imperial guards, a lineal descendant of the Fang family beaten up and even tied to a pillar at the gates, this is too fierce. Whether Fang Yan was the leader of the imperial guards or a lineal descendant of the Fang family, regardless of either identity, they didn¡¯t dare to provoke him easily. And here today, he was actually¡­ At present, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Everyone claimed that this Ren Jie was a puppet family head, a dandy young master. But no matter what, he was Ren Tianxing¡¯s son and also held the title of Ren Family Head. Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t been ignorant and offended him previously. However, this didn¡¯t have much to do with them, after all. The matters of the five big family clans were something that they¡¯d never dared to touch. Only when they saw the superior-grade spiritual artifact in Chang Laosi¡¯s hand once again, a gaze of utter envy and jealousy appeared in their eyes. If this had been an unclaimed possession, even if the other party was a powerhouse in the Yin Yang Realm, they would join hands and even summon more people to snatch it. A superior-grade spiritual artifact was enough to set off a brutal fight in the Jianghu. Right now, all these people only had one thought in mind. Ren Jie took in this Chang Laosi as his disciple in such a high-profile manner, regardless of how the hearsay was in the outside world, for every day that Ren Jie was still the family head of the Ren family, they had to treat him with caution. ¡°Congratulations Ren Family Head on taking in a disciple. Congratulations!¡± Zhan Sihai was the first to react. This was Ren Jie taking in a disciple, after all. And Chang Laosi didn¡¯t seem like he was being forced at all. Besides, with this superior-grade spiritual artifact, even they themselves wanted to be this disciple. Where was there the need to use coercion? Once Zhan Sihai started with his congratulations, the people from the top ten gangs then came to their senses and congratulated him in succession. These words didn¡¯t require money or expend any energy, why not do a favor that cost nothing. Whereas Li Yan and Gao Peng looked on indifferently. Unlike the top ten gangs, they were looking forward more to the subsequent matter. ¡°I hereby thank everyone for giving me face today. In the future, if my disciple were to wrong or offend any of you, feel free to come to me. Although I side with my own, I am definitely not an unreasonable person. If he is really in the wrong, I will make sure to punish him all the same. However, for those who directly flaunt and threaten to kill my disciple like earlier, everyone has seen the consequences. Alright, everyone has dined and wined to satiety and also witnessed me taking in my disciple, I shall not see you out.¡± Revealing his relationship with Chang Laosi was the most advantageous counterattack to the Fang family and the others. However, it would also push Chang Laosi and himself to the teeth of the storm. It was better on his side. At least, his life wouldn¡¯t be in danger for now. But it was different for Chang Laosi. Although he was at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm and was also one of the few powerhouses in Jade Capital, he was alone, after all. While Ren Jie needed Chang Laosi¡¯s help to make the issue big to earn money as soon as possible, at the same time he needed to counterattack, so he might as well be in for a penny, in for a pound. Precisely because of this, he gave the Fangs and others ample time previously. When Fang Yan jumped out at this time, it was just what Ren Jie wished for. As for the others, Ren Jie wasn¡¯t afraid of directly letting them know. Hearing him speak so arrogantly and directly, Zhan Sihai and the rest were speechless and wryly smiled inside. There was even this kind of Master. Fortunately, Chang Laosi wasn¡¯t the usual dandy child. Otherwise, with such a parent spoiling him, it would be difficult not to go astray. Originally, Zhan Sihai, Huang Yun, Lei Shi, and the others felt extremely uneasy staying there. Once they heard Ren Jie, everyone agreed and took their leave one after another. Even Li Yan, Gao Peng and more felt that it would be too boring to stay on and also left. ¡°Master, I can use this sword for now, but¡­¡± Although he was already so fond and unwilling to part with it, seeing that everyone had left, Chang Laosi went forward, wanting to have a discussion with Ren Jie about the Black Nether Sword again. Ren Jie waved his hand. ¡°I accepted your teacher acknowledgment gift. You are sincere and emotional, with gambling as your goal in this life, you even fused your own understanding into it. For your dreams, you cracked and acknowledged me as your Master. You sincerely acknowledged me as your Master, so I sincerely accepted you as a disciple. There¡¯s no need to say any useless rubbish in the future. Having such a superior-grade spiritual artifact doesn¡¯t change anything for me, but it would have a huge effect on you. After all, with these actions of mine, you will become a thorn in the Fang family¡¯s side.¡± Chapter 56 - The War Drums Are Sounded You sincerely acknowledged me as your Master, I sincerely accepted you as a disciple. There¡¯s no need to say any useless rubbish in the future. These words touched Chang Laosi, this person who¡¯d been in the Jianghu for so many years. At the very start, it was indeed because Ren Jie¡¯s words had opened for him a world that he¡¯d never understood or thought of. It showed him the road for his breakthrough to the Yin Yang Realm, that was why he threw caution to the wind. But today, something else was breeding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. After all, I¡¯ve been in the Jianghu for so many years. Even if the Fang family wants to kill me, they got to think it through. Besides, I won¡¯t easily give them the chance.¡± Chang Laosi was not a simple person too. Since he dared to do this, he naturally understood the stakes. ¡°That¡¯s in the past. This time, you are truly getting embroiled into the fight between the five big family clans. They don¡¯t dare to strike at me, but you are different. This time, we¡¯ve thoroughly humiliated the Fang family by saying totally opposite things. They¡¯ve suffered heavy losses and some people are having a hard time. Add to that the issue with the Black Nether Sword, they will absolutely stop at nothing to kill you.¡± Ren Jie realized that Chang Laosi still thought too simply of the matter. He himself wasn¡¯t afraid because he had the title of Ren Family Head, no matter how he wreaked havoc and stirred trouble, they wouldn¡¯t dare to go too far. However, Chang Laosi was different. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be too worried. For some matters, making it big is instead the way to protect yourself. Today, this Fang Yan could not hold back and jumped out, giving us this opportunity. I¡¯ll show you what a big spectacle is in a while. Get someone to spread the news of everything that happened here today according to what I said. This way, we¡¯d more or less be able to fight for some more time. If you can break through to the Yin Yang Realm as soon as possible, that would truly give the Fang family some scruples.¡± Ren Jie was very clear about some ideas and thoughts of the five big family clans. Although being at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm made him really strong, he wasn¡¯t untouchable. Especially someone in the Jianghu like Chang Laosi. Although he had taken him in as his disciple, how many people truly cared about that? ¡°Yes,¡± Chang Laosi responded. Not continuing to badger about the Black Nether Sword, he turned around and went to arrange the matter that Ren Jie instructed. After Chang Laosi left, Ren Jie returned to the courtyard for a look. Fatty, that fellow had actually fallen asleep while seated by Sun Rui¡¯s bed. Ren Jie told Fatty to join her in training and even got him to take care of her. At present, seeing that all the wounds from the forceful cultivation on Sun Rui¡¯s body had been treated, Ren Jie showed a hint of a smile. Fatty was still pretty meticulous, except other than refining potions, he was startlingly lazy in all other aspects, wishing he could hide in the room all day long. Ren Jie checked Sun Rui¡¯s condition. The little girl had actually taken medication before resting. It was evident how uptight she was. That memory left too deep a print. Although Ren Jie really wanted to persuade her, he also knew that was something not any words of an outsider could make clear. They could only slowly depend on time and opportunity to do so. Following that, Ren Jie carried Fatty to the room next door. This fellow was really heavy. After putting Fatty down on the bed, Ren Jie suddenly recalled something. Wait a minute! He¡¯d pulled him once when he brought him to poison Fang Qi. Previously, when it was chaotic, he¡¯d also thrown him aside, and this time he carried him to the bed. Ren Jie suddenly thought of a problem. Weight. That¡¯s right, it was weight. Not only was Ren Jie¡¯s current memory extremely retentive, but even detailed feelings and memories also remained very clear in his mind. These few times, Fatty¡¯s weight had been exactly the same. A person¡¯s weight saw great changes throughout the day, especially a big fatty like Gao Ren. Moreover, he¡¯d been forced to train today. According to Tong Qiang, his perspiration would¡¯ve been a few kilograms. How could there be not the slightest change in his weight? At this thought, Ren Jie could not help but recall the scene he had saw when he just opened his eyes. He could not help but bent and pinch Fatty¡¯s chubby hands and face. It felt very delicate and real, they didn¡¯t seem to be fake. However, at the thought of this world being completely unlike Earth and things were no longer limited to simple disguise and makeup, Ren Jie¡¯s thoughts involuntarily went to some divine power and dharma spells aspects that he had read in books. Could it be¡­ ¡°Reporting to Family Head. Fang Family Head Fang Tianen is rushing over with a large group of troops, he¡¯ll arrive very soon.¡± Just as Ren Jie was pondering over Gao Ren¡¯s weight problem, Tong Qiang¡¯s voice sounded from outside. What was to come would come. He made use of Fang Qi¡¯s poison to extort the Fang family, and the Fang family wanted to swallow up Chang Le Gang and made it their own, ruining his reputation while at it. The Black Nether Sword that they had given him was also defective. Originally, in their eyes, this deal was no loss and even a gain, because the Chang Le Gang and Chang Laosi, this powerhouse at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm, were worth tens of millions of jade coins. Moreover, they could even ruin his reputation and deal a blow to the Ren family while at it. However, they never would¡¯ve expected that Chang Laosi would become his own disciple and that the Black Nether Sword would be restored by him. Today, Fang Yan was being tied to a pillar at the gates on his orders. How could Fang Tianen not be anxious? Ren Jie put down Fatty¡¯s issue for now and ordered Tong Qiang to gather his people and rush to the main gates. In reality, some well-informed people in Jade Capital already knew what was going on. All the initial waves of insults targeted at the Ren family and Ren Jie instantly stopped. Quite a number of people were slightly confused, not believing that this was real. Why did the dandy, wastrel Ren Jie who seized other people¡¯s property become the victim all of a sudden, and how was it possible that Chang Laosi acknowledged him as his Master¡­ And he even gifted him a superior-grade spiritual artifact. This caused even more disbelief. Only, when the winds outside started to change, Fang Tianen also received news. Fang Tianen was incredibly incensed. He¡¯d just made that comment in the Hall of Supreme Harmony at the morning court assembly. Following that, the entire Jade Capital knew that Chang Le Gang and Chang Laosi were part of the Fangs and convicted Ren Jie to all sorts of charges. This storm would sweep through the entire Jade Capital very quickly and finally give the Ren family an invisible strike and damage. Now that this happened, the Fang family instead became ungrateful people who seized others¡¯ property. What was even more detestable was that Ren Jie actually dared to injure Fang Yan, detain him in the Ren residence, and even tie him up at the main entrance of the Rens. This was already a provocation targeted at the Fang family. At such times, he certainly could not hold back anymore. Fang Tianen resolutely came to a decision after raging. He led two elders, about seven guests, tens of experts, two hundred guards, more than a thousand servants, and charged aggressively toward the Ren residence at once. While the matter had not been spread, he was going to salvage the situation. Once Chang Laosi was dead, everyone would definitely not believe Ren Jie then. Besides, once the mater was blown up, he didn¡¯t believe that the Ren family would support such a dandy wastrel. Given the Ren family¡¯s current situation, they absolutely would not open fire against the Fang family. Chang Laosi, you actually dared to fool my Fang family. If I don¡¯t kill you, the Fangs will not be one of Jade Capital¡¯s five big family clans. Only, throughout the whole journey, he never figured out the issue with the Black Nether Sword. It was impossible. This Black Nether Sword had been with the Fangs for many years. Over all these years, many generations had studied it¡­ ¡°Look, Marquis, didn¡¯t I say that the best is yet to come.¡± At the top level of a restaurant not far from the main entrance of the Ren residence, Gao Peng, who had just left the Rens, was with Li Yan. From here, they could see the mighty group of the Fang family¡¯s troops rushing to the Ren residence. ¡°This bastard, the Ren family was on the verge of doom. I¡¯ll watch how long he can keep that arrogance up for. Sooner or later, I¡¯ll settle both old and new scores all at once!¡± Li Yan had not taken a single bite of food at the Ren¡¯s. At present, he downed a mouthful of wine and spoke unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s of course, Marquis is of noble descendant, of royal blood. How is that something that Ren Jie can compare to.¡± Gao Peng intentionally flattered Li Yan. ¡°Of course. Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for that¡­ um, all of you know that. Blame it all on Ren Tianxing, the old fellow. A son will pay his father¡¯s debts. I definitely will not let them off¡­ hmph.¡± Li Yan downed several more glasses of wine and went on talking. Gao Peng responded with a smile while his eyes were fixed on the Fang family¡¯s advance. ¡°Fang Yan, why¡­ why are you so badly injured? This detestable bastard. If the Ren family won¡¯t give me an explanation today, the Fang family absolutely will not let this matter rest¡­¡± The troops had yet to arrive when Fang Tianen used his divine sense to communicate with Fang Yan. ¡°Family head, my injuries aren¡¯t considered bad. Only, I was humiliated by that dandy wastrel, opinionated, bullsh*t family head. If it was my personal matter, it would be nothing. I don¡¯t know what method that Ren Jie used that he actually got Chang Laosi to follow him wholeheartedly. This way, our previous plan is finished. Now, we must kill that Chang Laosi. Also, my Fang family¡¯s Black Nether Sword has actually been restored and it¡¯s also in that Chang Laosi¡¯s hands. Family Head must find a way to get it. We cannot let it go easily this time. After tonight, my Fang family¡¯s reputation will suffer greatly. At such times, we must make a decision. At the least, Chang Laosi cannot live past tonight, and the Black Nether Sword must re¡­¡± Fang Yan was present when Fang Qi and Fang Tianen were studying this issue. The entire plan was the Fang family coming forward to reap the benefits and push forward this storm, but the family would nor act in reality. Although doing so would gain them a favorable impression from the emperor, the Fang family didn¡¯t need it that much. After all, for the Ren family, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. No one wanted to be the first to collide head-on with them. Except the Fang family had been pushed to this extent now. This was unlike the previous Gao family¡¯s issue. If it was an individual¡¯s issue, especially a junior, tolerating it would do. After all, when something like that was spread, it wouldn¡¯t damage anything, neither did it have great implications. However, things were different this time. The Fang family had stirred this storm all over the Jade Capital. With a flip of things, they would be thoroughly embarrassed. Moreover, that family clan wouldn¡¯t easily let go of the superior-grade spiritual artifact. ¡°Does the Ren family have any adults, anyone who can make a decision. This is your Ren family¡¯s hospitality, this is your Ren family¡¯s hosting. Men, rescue Fang Yan. Report it to the emperor and hand over the culprit Chang Laosi. If anyone stops you, kill.¡± Without needing to reply to Fang Yan, Fang Tianen¡¯s command was the best answer. To Fang Tianen, their previous tolerance was merely because to them, regardless of how Ren Jie messed around, it was just a dandy young master¡¯s havoc. Although he¡¯d been rather infuriated by him then, to them, thinking about the overall situation was the most important. Hence, when Ren Jie hit Gao Peng before the palace, Gao Zhanyuan ultimately tolerated it. Ren Jie was very likely the person who poisoned Fang Qi behind their backs, then used curing her to extort the Fang family. Fang Tianen tolerated it too. However, precisely because Ren Jie blackmailed the Fang family, the Fangs made use of the situation to try to swallow up Chang Le Gang, trying to kill two birds with one stone by driving a targeted attack at Ren Jie and the Ren family. Yet, they didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. Without needing Fang Yan to say it, Fang Tianen absolutely would not keep Chang Laosi and would not give the Black Nether Sword to the Ren family in vain. ¡°Dong dong dong dong dong¡­¡± Just as the Fang family¡¯s experts and guards received the order and were about to rush forward, the sound of drums resounded through the skies from Ren Jie¡¯s mansion. The beat of the drums was supported with dharma spells. Every beat echoed to the clouds, and the entire Jade Capital could hear it. The sound was hurried like millions of horses running wildly, the resonant sound making people¡¯s blood seethe with ardor. That rhythm, sound, anyone who lived in Jade Capital would have heard it before. That was the beating of drums that Ren Tianxing, Marshal Ren would personally beat before he led the army out to battle. When the 13 countries allied army invaded, the emperor was trapped when personally leading the exhibition of the cruel heretical sect that slaughtered Jade Capital on a blood oath¡­ Each time this drumbeat sounded, it steadied the frightened people and rallied the low-spirited, making the soldiers¡¯ blood race. ¡°Could it be¡­ Ren Tianxing is back, how could that be¡­¡± Fang Tianen abruptly got out of the spiritual beast carriage, looking towards the Ren residence in disbelief. The servants and experts from the Fang family all froze, staring in the same direction in fear. A person¡¯s reputation was as important as a tree¡¯s shadow. Ren Tianxing¡¯s name was the legend of Jade Capital and the Clear Jade Dynasty. ¡°Ren Tianxing¡­¡± In the restaurant, Gao Peng stood up abruptly and walked to the window. ¡°What¡­ bam¡­ crash¡­¡± Li Yan, who was eating and drinking, cursed and became agitated, causing his wine glass to drop. Then, he accidentally knocked over a plate. ¡°What¡¯s going on, are we going to war?¡± ¡°Marshal Ren is back. The war drums sounded, could it be that the Ren family is going to war?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because the Ren family had been attacked, why would the war drums sound. Something disastrous has happened.¡± All at once, the entire Jade Capital was upside down. No one knew what was going on. ¡°Men, immediately find out what exactly is happening. Hasn¡¯t Li Yan gone to attend the banquet, why is there still no news? What a good-for-nothing. When necessary, mobilize the intelligence system inside the Ren family. I want to know what is going on.¡± The emperor who had been drinking with a favored concubine immediately chased her away and summoned people to be questioned, yet no one knew what was happening. He was angered. Chapter 57 - Alarming the Capital ¡°What¡¯s going on? The country isn¡¯t at war, and nothing major has happened, why were the war drums sounded?¡± Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu had just received news that the Fang Family Head was rushing over with many troops and was so incensed that they were hurrying over. Yet, they suddenly heard drum beats coming from the family head¡¯s quarters. They were dumbfounded. What was he doing, was he really not giving up until he destroyed the Ren family? News had come from the banquet earlier that he¡¯d actually tied Fang Yan up at the gates of the Ren residence. Before they could send someone to query what was going on, the Fang family was already causing a big fuss. And now he¡¯d gone to¡­ gone to the length of sounding the war drums. This rascal was insane! ¡°Dong¡­ dong dong¡­ dong dong¡­ dong¡­¡± In the Ren family¡¯s primitive-like forest, Ren Tianzong who was chatting with Yun Feng-er went silent. His fingers tapped lightly on the edge of the bed, the rhythm happening to be exactly the same as the drumbeat coming from the Ren Family Head¡¯s quarters. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You brat, by doing this, not only do you pull everyone into it, you even got some of those who wanted to take out the Ren family to show themselves. However, your personality is really¡­ even fiercer than your father.¡± Wan Hong continuously updated Ren Tianzong on the situation at the banquet. Right now, Ren Tianzong finally got a full understanding of Ren Jie¡¯s intentions and could not help but sigh with emotion. ¡°His beating sounds very much alike. I wonder if this rascal has given any thoughts to the consequences.¡± This war drum wasn¡¯t beat for fun. Once it was sounded, everyone in the Ren family would enter a battle state, and everyone under the Ren family¡¯s command was to assemble as soon as possible. This wasn¡¯t a military order but surpassed it. This was a custom that Ren Tianxing had fixed back then, a custom not noted down in writing. It was more effective than any other customs. The military had drums, used to enhance troop morale and direct battles. The city had drums, used for celebrations of major festivals and emergencies. There were many types of drums, and the sound of each drum differed. Ren Tianxing¡¯s drum was a war drum. Once the war drum sounded, blood flowed for miles. Once the war drum sounded, all soldiers assembled. At present, Great General Zhan who was lying in his home, drinking as he gazed at the night sky, abruptly opened his eyes. Instantly, the smell of booze rose from his body. He who was usually drunk, at this time, completely sobered up. With a long whistle from him, a horned horse-like spiritual beast as black as ink charged out from the forest within the backyard. In the next moment, Great General Zhan¡¯s armor was on. ¡°Boom!¡± His armor was donned as he leaped into the air, and when he landed on the spiritual beast, the beast had already cut through the courtyard, charging tens of meters out. And behind him, the Zhan residence¡¯s gates were open, the Zhan soldiers also rushing out. Dozens of family clans in Jade Capital that though could not compare to the five big family clans but were still really powerful all saw their soldiers charge out. Amongst some soldiers that had been discharged long ago, some were currently on patrol, some had switched to desk jobs, and some were even living in the world of wine and women, when they this war drum beat, even those engaged in intimate acts rushed out immediately. For Marshal Ren¡¯s subordinates, there was no such thing as getting dressed before assembling. If that was the case, you shall be beaten up or even killed. Everyone completed their tasks swiftly. This was the case for all the places. In the Ren residence, groups and groups of troops assembled quickly. ¡°War drums are sounded, no one is to move. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be killed on sight.¡± Suddenly, many guards ran out of the Ren residence or the surrounding houses. They occupied the entire area surrounding the Ren residence, including where Gao Peng and Li Yan were at. Dozens of guards rushed in and surrounded them. This was the commanding elevation ground, so archers, crossbowmen and even some heavy bows made using dharmic dao were in place. All the other vantage points and roads in the surroundings were blocked. On the Ren family¡¯s walls and the trees were people. Defending all around, archers, experts, powerhouses, all were present. What does he want to do, is he going to rebel? What are these people planning on doing? It¡¯s a pounding of war drums, what do they want to do? The corner of Li Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Although Gao Peng was confident that he would be able to leave, he could sense more people gathering from all around. The troops and the battle atmosphere showed him that, if he were to act recklessly right now, these people who had entered battle state like they were possessed would not care who he was. At that moment, a feeling of envy and jealousy suddenly surged in Gao Peng¡¯s heart. However, his thoughts changed. If a military officer was able to be as influential as this, perhaps even the emperor¡­ Not to mention them, at present, Ren Junyang and the others tried to stop several guards in the courtyard, ordering them to cease their actions, but the gazes they received were unforgettable. They were peculiar gazes. As if someone amongst the troops wasn¡¯t following military orders. ¡°What are all of you planning to do? I¡¯m the Minister of Justice, Family Head of the Fang family. What exactly is the Ren family doing? Immediately send someone out here to speak to me.¡± Fang Tianen, who had been overbearing earlier, watched as archers, crossbowmen, and dharmic dao bows surrounded them. Also, tens of thousands of people came out of the Ren residence and from all around. He no longer dared to give orders to kill anyone who resisted like earlier. He only felt that all of this was too damn absurd and crazy. How could this be. The current Clear Jade Dynasty was no longer that of the past. Jade Capital hadn¡¯t seen bloodshed and slaughter for so many years, and they also didn¡¯t have foreign enemies. Why were the war drums sounded? Insane, he was really insane. Especially when he saw Zhan Tianlong rush over on his spiritual beast with his middle-grade spiritual artifact, the square sky halberd and the masses of murderous Zhan family¡¯s descendants behind him. There were many more of such people around, and their numbers were increasing. He grew anxious. Could it be that he had fallen into a trap, could it be that the Ren family wanted to deal with him? Fang Tianen felt more terrified the more he thought about it. If that outcome really took place, it would be terrible. Hence, he spoke up first and secretly used the communications talisman that family heads employed in emergency situations at the same time. No one made a sound. At present, tens of thousands of people had appeared in the Ren residence, full of killing intent. The troops rushing over from all around were also in the tens of thousands. The huge area surrounding the Ren residence was completely controlled. The one thousand people that Fang Tianen had brought were like several lambs waiting to be butchered being surrounding by a pack of hungry wolves. However, with tens of thousands of people gathered, not a single person uttered a single word. As the war drum had yet to stop, one could see the agitation and yearning in their gazes. Every single expression that looked towards the Ren abode was filled with worship, just like the most faithful follower looking at the god in his heart. And at this point, Fang Yan, who was tied up at the Ren residence¡¯s gate, was already unable to weep. Gosh, what are they doing, tens of thousands of people are already gathered here. And yet, he was bundled up at the main gates. He had become an animal for people to stare at. Although no one was paying any attention to him now, he felt even worse than being killed. He wished he could cover his face. In his heart, he itched to maul Ren Jie to death. Too damn detestable. No matter what, he was the second place in the martial arts examination, the leader of the imperial guards, a lineal descendant of the Fang family. And he was actually¡­ Previously, though he was furious, extremely furious, his thoughts were more about how to control the situation and recover the Black Nether Sword. Yet, he realized that the current situation was totally beyond his imagination. How could this be? Intangible energy seemed to be integrated into this drum beat. It was heart-stirring and made people¡¯s blood race. Chang Laosi stood below the drum tower, so he heard it most clearly, with the most impact. He had long heard about this war drum of the Ren family. Only, when it had been sounded back then, he just happened to be away from the Jade Capital. This was his first time really hearing it. However, he was puzzled at heart. What was Master planning to do? Initially, when he learned that Fang Tianen was rushing over, he had planned to head over after making arrangements for his task. This matter had a lot to do with him, and after being gifted a superior-grade spiritual artifact, he had also become very confident in his combat abilities. Yet, he hadn¡¯t expected to be dragged here by Master. Following that, the blood-racing war drumbeat that shocked the entire Jade Capital sounded from above. At the thought that it was alarming the whole of Jade Capital, Chang Laosi was slightly worried. He had a nagging feeling that something big was about to happen. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Master will bring you to witness a big spectacle.¡± Just as Chang Laosi was in a daze, the drumbeat suddenly stopped. Very soon, Ren Jie had also come down from the drum tower and walked out. Chang Laosi agreed and hurriedly caught up. Witness a big spectacle? If it had been someone else saying this to Chang Laosi, he definitely would¡¯ve laughed loudly. He, Chang Laosi, had been through so many years of good and bad in the Jianghu, what had he not seen before? As someone in the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm, he was also one of the few powerhouses in Jade Capital. He had seen battles between the strong Yin Yang Realm experts and had even survived being hunted by someone who had condensed his Yin spirit. What big spectacle had he not seen before¡­ However, Ren Jie¡¯s words made the beat of his heart to speed up abruptly. This was because the previous incident at the banquet and the Black Nether Sword had been exaggerated. The big spectacle in Master¡¯s words¡­ ¡°Stop right there. Do you know what you are doing? How can you recklessly do as you please? Now, you¡¯ve actually sounded the war drum. Do you know the significance of the war drum?¡± Ren Jie had just headed out with Chang Laosi when three figures flashed and arrive right before them. Ren Junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, the three elders, charged angrily at him. Ren Hanlin was the first to roar, unable to hold back. ¡°Once the war drum is sounded, the Ren army gathers and enters combat readiness. What are you trying to do when there¡¯s nothing happening now? Are you thinking of revolting? How will the others look upon the Ren family? What will the emperor think? What will other people do? The number of reports complaining about the Ren family tomorrow will be enough to bury you, you¡­ you¡­¡± Ren Wenxu pointed fumingly at Ren Jie. ¡°You¡¯re literally a wastrel, the Ren family will be destroyed in your hands. ¡°Also, as the Ren Family Head, you invited a bunch of Jianghu gang members to attend a banquet. Can you differentiate between your own status and their status? Besides, Fang Yan is the leader of the imperial guards, but you actually dared to tie him up at the gates to humiliate him. You¡¯re too much. We haven¡¯t settled scores with you for the previous incident with the Fangs. When threatening them to use the Yin Yang balance to cure the poison didn¡¯t work, you forcefully seize other people¡¯s property. We have yet to get even with you for this, and now you¡­¡± Ren Hanlin and gang were still in the dark about Ren Jie taking in disciple, but the Fang family knew because Fang Yan and the rest had used a special method to communicate. The news that Chang Laosi ordered people to spread had just started. Hence, Ren Hanlin and others were instead unaware. ¡°Elders¡­¡± These few people were elders of the Ren, after all. And Chang Laosi also knew that his Master wasn¡¯t of age yet. The Elders¡¯ Union had the right to do many things. Once he heard them mention the seizing of property and the issue with Fang Yan, as it had to do with him, Chang Laosi wanted to give an explanation. ¡°Don¡¯t waste any words on them, these people who only know to be unreasonable at home. Whatever you say to them is meaningless.¡± Ren Jie lifted a hand and stopped Chang Laosi. At the same time, he looked towards the three elders. ¡°I¡¯ve scolded you all long ago, but you never change. Do all of you feel glorious when I¡¯m embarrassed? Do you feel good when others slander me? Damn it, siding with the outsiders, unable to tell between family and outsiders, I really wonder if all of you are of the Ren family¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Do you know, once the war drum is sounded, at the same time, the Ren family¡¯s intelligence system will immediately notify all members of the Ren family to get ready for battle. Right now, peace is still upon the Jade Capital, do you know the consequences of this?¡± Seeing that he was still so arrogant at such a time, Ren Hanlin bellowed exasperatedly. Chapter 58 - A Gutsy One In those days, during the time of war, no one would question it. However, now, when one suddenly gathered the army without the royal decree of the emperor, it was almost equivalent to revolting. What was even scarier was that, once they entered such an emergency state, the orders of these elders who usually supervised the daily operations of the family clan would lose effect unless all members of the Elders¡¯ Union were present. And not only would this war drum gather people affiliated to the Rens in Jade Capital and put the Ren family into a battle state, but the information would also be sent out to affiliates everywhere in the country. It could be said that this was almost equivalent to setting off a volcano that could erupt anytime. ¡°Consequences? The Fang family led more than a thousand people to stir trouble at the gates of my Ren residence. If we do not respond, the consequence would be that everyone who follows the Rens would be bitterly disappointed. They would think that the Ren family is dying. We¡¯re being bullied right at our doorstep, yet you people are claiming that nothing is happening? Once you¡¯ve lost the hearts of people, anything you try to do then would be too late. When the frog is boiled slowly, it doesn¡¯t even know how it died.¡± Ren Jie said angrily, ¡°I really don¡¯t f*cking know how your minds are thinking. Are you all still part of the Ren family? My father told me a long time ago. Members of the Ren family can die in battle, but they can never be bullied. Right now, other people are already treating us like garbage, yet you still claim that everything is fine. What about it? if someone dares to come to the gates of the Ren family with troops, I am going to enter combat readiness. I want to tell everyone that the males of the Ren family, other than you three, are bold and gutsy.¡± Ren Jie did not give them any chance to say more. He simply walked over and exploded, then left the three alone and headed straight towards the gates, disregarding them. ¡°In the past, when you fooled around, we let it pass on your father¡¯s account. However, beating the war drum has alarmed the entire Jade Capital, bringing tens of thousands of troops to gather at the Ren family and the Ren family to enter combat readiness. This has exceeded the limit that we can tolerate. The Ren family can have an idiotic, ignorant and incompetent family head because we are powerful enough. With anyone as the family head, the Ren family will still be as powerful. But we absolutely cannot have a family head like you. You will ruin the Ren family like this. If you continue on like this, we can only dismiss you as a family head at the Elders¡¯ Meeting. You can look out for yourself.¡± Seeing as Ren Jie totally disregarded them, Ren Junyang directly put the cards on the table while watching as Ren Jie walked away. Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were instantly startled. Originally, they¡¯d only discussed about this issue in private. Now that Ren Junyang had put it clearly, it went to show that their relationship had come to a point of no return. Hmph! Ren Jie sneered coldly in his heart. Idiotic, ignorant, and incompetent. You all wish I was like that all the time, because only that way will you be able to hold power all the time. Dream on. But it was good that they had said it out loud, Ren Jie couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay them any attention. There was no meaning in paying attention to this bunch of fellows who only knew to fight inside their own family. Back then, without his father Ren Tianxing, what kind of plight had the Ren family been in, and what was their situation nowadays. He actually had the cheek to say such words. Big spectacle, big spectacle, combat readiness, alarming Jade Capital, tens of thousands of people¡­ Originally, when he heard Ren Jie say big spectacle earlier and heard the three elders anxiously roaring about combat readiness and alarming Jade Capital, gathering tens of thousands of people, Chang Laosi did not really feel the scale of it all. However, once he walked out following Ren Jie and saw archers, crossbowmen, and all sorts of array formations in the air being activated everywhere, then came to the gates and saw Zhan Tianlong and others leading their troops, seeing that the huge square was filled with people, Chang Laosi could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Damn it, it was really a big spectacle. Although he had seen lots of ups and downs through many years of battles in the Jianghu and Chang Le Gang¡¯s fights with some gangs back then were also felt really horrific, those fights merely had a few hundred people. It was nothing compared to what was before his eyes. The Ren family was indeed impressive, too impressive. Bows, arrows, and crossbows were regulated, especially some that had been refined to deal with powerhouses in the Divine Power Realm and above. The Ren family actually owned so much of them. Not to mention the generals like Zhan Tianlong that weren¡¯t much weaker than him. All these people were the elite of the elite. When all these forces were put together, even if powerful Yin Yang Realm experts came, they could only escape in self-preservation. The scariest was that all these people did not make any sound at all. This pressure finally allowed Chang Laosi to realize why those great generals or family clans had no regard for the so-called Jianghu gangs. This force was too terrifying. Big spectacle, even Chang Laosi who was at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm and somebody amongst the gangs in Jade Capital felt extremely worked up at present. Because such a big spectacle was something that the Jianghu battles could never attain. This was a true big spectacle. ¡°Ren Jie, release Fang Yan immediately, hand over Chang Laosi, then come meet the emperor with me. Sounding the war drum to gather the army for no reason, I¡¯ll wait to see how you¡¯ll explain yourself to His Majesty.¡± Although Fang Tianen was very worried, when he saw that it was Ren Jie walking out from the inner quarters, he calmed down immediately and also assumed the imposing manner of the family head of the Fangs and a Minister of the court. No amount of people you gather can do anything. Do you dare to touch me? If you do touch me, you¡¯ll really be rebelling. ¡°Chang Laosi is a disciple that I took in before members of the five big family clans and leaders of Jade Capital¡¯s top ten gangs. Earlier, your family¡¯s Fang Yan threatened to kill him right during the ceremony, that was why I captured him and tied him up here. Truly, a crooked stick will have a crooked shadow. Now you¡¯ve also come to the gates of my Ren residence to cause a din. Will you only be satisfied after I capture you and tie you up on the pillar to teach you a lesson too?¡± Ren Jie did not escalate the matter to suffer from it. He naturally wouldn¡¯t let him have his way. ¡°I¡¯m the Fang Family Head and the Minister of Justice. Do you really think that you¡¯d be able to hoodwink the public because your Ren family is powerful? Do you still have the law in your eyes? Disregarding the laws, what is your Ren family trying to do? What are you, Ren Jie, as the family head of the Rens, trying to do?¡± Fang Tianen seemed to be extremely furious as he roared. It was very easy to infuriate someone, but Ren Jie knew very clearly that the sly old foxes, Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan, weren¡¯t easy to deal with. He had hit Gao Peng in front of the palace and asked for his money at the royal feast at the Five Clans Hall. Gao Zhanyuan looked extremely furious, but later on, acted as if nothing had happened. Whereas for Fang Tianen¡¯s side, although they could almost confirm that the poisoning had to do with him, when he called on them to extort them, they¡¯d set up a trap in that situation. In reality, such a situation was indeed infuriating. However, he had yet to truly enrage Fang Tianen. His wrath, losing his cool, had come a little too early. F*ck. He¡¯s f*cking saying it for other people to hear it, for the emperor to hear it. Since things had been escalated to such a scale, it was impossible that the emperor was unaware of their every act and move here. ¡°What am I doing¡­¡± Ren Jie looked at Fang Tianen and the people from the Fang family who had marched over valiantly earlier but were nervously surrounded now and suddenly laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to do? Your Fang family gave a false account of true facts. Didn¡¯t I use my precious treasure to save your daughter? Back then, it was you Fang Tianen who came over to beg me. My treasure was valuable, but seeing that you were anxious to save your daughter, I agreed to have the Fang family buy it with five million jade coins to save her. You claimed that you didn¡¯t have that much cash, but said that Chang Le Casino was a property of the Fangs that could be pledged to me. Then you brought out one of Fang Yan¡¯s apothecary room, three silk manors that belonged to your daughter, and one of your own manors, together with a million jade coins and a middle-grade spiritual artifact that we¡¯d long agreed on as compensation. Then I agreed to use the treasure to cure her poison. ¡°But what have you done? Damn it, old bastard.¡± Ren Jie suddenly raised his voice and berated. ¡°You actually went to extort the gang leader of Chang Le Gang, saying that I wanted to seize his property and forced him to hand Chang Le Casino to me. Claiming I was the bad guy, you went forward claiming to protect Chang Le Gang and Chang Le Casino, completely appropriating everything that he owns. You had a good plan. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t expect Chang Laosi to be unconvinced of me taking over Chang Le Casino and gambled a few rounds with me. Finally, everything was revealed. Because Chang Laosi lost to me in gambling, he acknowledged me as his Master and your plot was exposed then. ¡°This Fang Yan wanted to kill my disciple in desperation and now you¡¯ve led people to charge right to the doors of my Ren abode. And you¡¯re still asking me what I¡¯m trying to do!¡± Ren Jie spoke, then suddenly looked towards all the soldiers around. ¡°The war drum is a personal possession of my father, Ren Tianxing. There was never any rule stating what would happen when the war drum is sounded. However, before my father left, he told me, if anyone were to take advantage of me because of my age, I can beat this war drum. If those who went into battle with him in those days still have that life and death brotherhood in mind and still remember him, they¡¯d be able to protect this junior just a little. Even if I¡¯ve caused the biggest mess, I¡¯d have them holding things up for me. Besides, my father Ren Tianxing also said, males of the Ren family can die in battle but should never be humiliated. ¡°I don¡¯t know about any bullsh*t rules. I only know one thing. They¡¯re bullying me for being young, turning matters upside down, and even dirtied my father, Ren Tianxing¡¯s reputation, so I beat the war drum. Even if the emperor was here, I would say the same thing. Someone has bullied us right to the doors of my residence, why can¡¯t I sound the war drum? If you believe that I have done wrong, you may leave now. Even if I am the only person left here today, as Ren Tianxing¡¯s son, as the Family Head of the Rens, I absolutely will not take even half a step back. If you all dare to charge right to my door, I dare to beat all of you till you can¡¯t stand up.¡± Ren Jie then pointed at Fang Yan. ¡°Just like him, beaten till he can¡¯t stand and tied here to show everyone that Ren Tianxing¡¯s son is a gusty one.¡± Who were all these people who¡¯d rushed here? They were those who¡¯d survived after going through more than ten years of battles with Ren Tianxing back in the days. Ren Tianxing was a god-like presence in their hearts. Earlier, when they saw Ren Jie walk out instead of Ren Tianxing, they felt sad, and some people even felt very displeased. How could the war drum be sounded so jokingly? At the bottom of it all, it was because Ren Jie¡¯s usual reputation had been too terrible, especially news from the morning¡¯s court assembly and news that had been spread the whole of today. However, at this moment, when they heard Ren Jie and looked at Chang Laosi who was standing behind him and that Ren Jie¡¯s claims were backed by concrete evidence, loud and clear, totally unlike a casual statement, they instantly felt enlightened. That wasn¡¯t it. Ren Jie¡¯s subsequent words totally roused this bunch of soldiers who had been asleep for many years. Especially when he said ¡°even if I¡¯ve caused the biggest mess, I¡¯d have them holding things up for me¡± and ¡°Ren Tianxing¡¯s son is a gutsy one¡±, it fully made these people flare-up. ¡°Boom¡­¡± The Qis of the Body Refinement Realm were activated, True Qis of the True Qi Realm condensed and exploded, and even powerful dharmic powers of the Divine Power Realm charged into the sky. Killing intent gathered instantly. ¡°Damn it, someone actually dared to slander the Marshal. Turns out dealing with Little Family Head was fake, they want to attack the Marshal.¡± ¡°Whoever dares to bully the Marshal¡¯s son, I¡¯ll be the first to kill him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for the Marshal, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep this arm. Marshal cured my poison and broke into the enemy¡¯s camp three times. Although I no longer command troops, the three men of my Cao family will not allow anyone to take advantage of you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, see who dares to bully you. Don¡¯t f*cking mention it if we haven¡¯t done it. So what if we have?¡± ¡°Kill them, why keep them tied up there¡­¡± ¡°Yes, a gutsy one. Good job, young lord. Good job, Ren Family Head.¡± The entire square before the Ren residence and the surrounding streets had all blown up. Everyone¡¯s righteousness and killing intent were triggered as they roared, returning to back when they followed Ren Tianxing into battle. Because this wasn¡¯t only fighting the enemy, this made them even more agitated than fighting the enemy. Marshal had left those words before he left, he was entrusting his child to them. Right now, there was someone who wanted to bully him. Damn it, kill him¡­ Who cares who he is, who gives a damn about what the matter is about. Chapter 59 - These People Are Mad Mad, these people are mad! Oh no, oh no, something serious is really going to happen now. Something so big had happened. Although because Ren Jie sounded the war drum, they had no way of controlling the situation, in reality, they¡¯d hadn¡¯t planned on coming forward at such at a time anymore. This was because, with things escalated to this state, even they couldn¡¯t imagine how to wind it up. This dandy family head, since he was the one who created it, they¡¯d see how he would end it. They had been paying attention from the inside but hadn¡¯t expected the situation to become like this all of sudden once Ren Jie went out. This bunch of people¡¯s righteous ardor was roused. Each one of them was so imposing, death was in the air. It shocked them all. If they went on this way, something serious would really happen soon. Because once they killed Fang Tianen or a member of the Fang family, then it was absolutely impossible for this matter to end well. The subsequent trouble would be endless, perhaps even they would get into trouble. They felt even more scared to go out now. Following beside Ren Jie, it was also Chang Laosi¡¯s first time experiencing such an atmosphere. At present, he felt ardor and zeal coursing through his blood as it surged to his brain, causing his hand to tighten around his Black Nether Sword. Once Master gives the command, so what if the emperor appears in front of them right now? Let alone it the Fang Family Head. Zhan Tianlong found Ren Jie¡¯s current behavior slightly odd. However, he was firmer on one thing than the others. Even if Ren Jie hadn¡¯t said anything, he would still be really set on it. This was because Marshal had personally asked for him to take care of Ren Jie if anything happened to him. Hence, regardless of what Ren Jie did, he would always support him. At this time, Fang Yan was looking into the distance. Why weren¡¯t they here yet? Since something so big had happened, the emperor should have learned of it long ago. Where were the city defense forces and the imperial guards? Fight. It¡¯d be good if all of you fight until blood is flowing everywhere. In the restaurant upstairs, Gao Peng was extremely expectant, looking forward to Ren Jie giving the order to kill Fang Tianen and for the Ren and Fang families¡¯ full-scale battle. He only felt slightly regretful now. His previous preparations had all been targeted at the demon-like Lan Tian. Hence, when Ren Jie suddenly exploded in the palace, he caught him off guard. He didn¡¯t manage to make preparations in advance for such a good opportunity today too. If he had had some setups in place, he would certainly be able to achieve a miraculous effect. Gao Peng didn¡¯t like to do reckless things. He preferred acting with a plan, setting up a trap in the situation that everything was in his control. At present, he only sighed to himself. He really wanted to push things to progress in the way he wanted. It was a pity he could only watch on at this moment. It was the same for those who had rushed over later. The people within the Ren family were even more agitated. These few years, Ren Junyang and the other elders had been managing the family clan. They¡¯d long lost the edge from those years. Members of the Ren family weren¡¯t rude, unreasonable and domineering people, but constantly yielding to others had also accumulated much displeasure in them. At present, in such an atmosphere, listening to Ren Jie¡¯s words, their emotions that had been suppressed for a long time were finally set off too. ¡°Nice one, Family Head. Give the order, Family Head.¡± ¡°How dare they come to my Ren residence¡¯s gates to seize someone. Kill them.¡± ¡°My Ren family¡¯s sons are gutsy people, we¡¯ve never feared anyone.¡± Fang Tianen had perspiration on his forehead right now. It was his first time encountering such a situation. It would be a lie if he were to say that he wasn¡¯t nervous. He thought to himself, This rascal has really become mad after being beaten up by Gao Fei. He doesn¡¯t care about anything now. If he really gives the order, things will turn dangerous. There¡¯s actually still no movement from His Majesty. It seems like he¡¯s waiting for something then. Could it be that he wants to sacrifice me and my family¡­ Hmph. If Ren Jie really struck, he could only use his last resort. If His Majesty wanted the Fang family to have a full-scale battle with the Ren family alone, that was impossible. Although Ren Jie was only a puppet family head, he held the title of the family head, after all. Once he struck, he would capture him and bring him before His Majesty¡­ ¡°Capture them all. If they dare resist, beat them up. Beat them till their mothers cannot even recognize them. Those who are able to fight their way out, I will take it that you are capable and let bygones be bygones. For those who dare use weapons, kill.¡± Pushing emotions to the peak, Ren Jie directly gave the order. Once he gave the order, many hearts sank. F*ck, he really dared to give the order? The fight was really starting! The eager soldiers did not care about this. They struck right away. Amongst the people from the Fang family, other than those right at the core, protecting Fang Tianen, the rest were all here to make up the numbers. They¡¯d never seen such circumstances before. Moreover, they were outnumbered by the people surrounding them. They were beaten to the ground even before they could resist. Due to Ren Jie¡¯s instructions, many of them had directly thrown their weapons away. At once, shrieks were heard everywhere. At least a few hundred people from the Fang family were beaten and left on the ground. ¡°Ren¡­ Jie¡­ just you wait. You will regret this¡­¡± Fang Tianen no longer knew what to say at this point. He prepared to order his people to strike using his divine sense. With things already in this state, if he still didn¡¯t respond, it would soon be the end of his time as the family head. This time was unlike any others. The other party had openly attacked and made things so big, he could only go with the flow. At the worst, he¡¯d sacrifice some people. By then, he¡¯d see how the Ren family justified themselves¡­ ¡°Boom¡­¡± Just as the fight below was bustling with hundreds of Fang family people being continuously struck down by the soldiers surging in, a loud bang suddenly sounded in the air. A ray of light resembling lightning thundered downwards abruptly, instantly struck Fang Tianen¡¯s spiritual beast carriage. The spiritual wolf whose capability was equivalent to a being with perfected True Qi was penetrated by the light that slashed down from the sky without the chance to even dodge. Boom! ¡°Protect the Family Head.¡± The entire spiritual beast carriage fell apart and burst open. Several powerful beings from the Fang family immediately flew over to shield Fang Tianen. However, anyone could tell that it was totally a belated effort. If that thunderbolt-like red light in the sky earlier had been targeted right at Fang Tianen, at present, he would have been nailed to the ground like the spiritual wolf. This shot was too resonant. Every present stopped instantly and looked over. A long, crimson red rifle with flames lingering around it was stuck in the body of the spiritual wolf. ¡°Haha, Sixth Brother, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back.¡± Once he saw wreathing flames and the crimson red rifle, Zhan Tianlong couldn¡¯t help but chuckle out loud. ¡°Sixth Lord, it¡¯s Sixth Lord¡¯s Thunder Fire Rifle!¡± ¡°Sixth Lord has struck, Sixth Lord has struck.¡± ¡°Greetings, Sixth Lord.¡± Amongst the people present, it was evident that quite a number of them identified this rifle. A few were so agitated that they even knelt and gave their greetings. Among Ren Tianxing¡¯s capable assistants, the first was Sixth Lord Ren Tianzong. After him was Zhan Tianlong, Great General Zhan. Many people even believed that if Ren Tianzong hadn¡¯t been born in the Ren family in the same generation, the Ren family would have had two legendary figures. In the eyes of outsiders, Ren Tianxing dazzled so brightly that many people weren¡¯t clear of Ren Tianzong¡¯s prowess. However, numerous people from the Ren family who had once followed Ren Tianzong all knew of the Sixth Lord¡¯s brilliance. ¡°Ren Tianzong¡­ this¡­ is your Ren family¡¯s stance?¡± If Ren Jie was a playboy who had no idea of consequences, then the significance of Ren Tianzong acting was totally different. At the thought of the earlier shot that had killed his spiritual wolf right before him like a thunderbolt, Fang Tianen felt heartache. But at the same time, he also felt fear. ¡°Since you dared to charge to my Ren residence with men and weapons, this is already the best treatment that we can give you. If my big brother was here, he would have wiped out all of you. Someone of your quality can be the Family Head of the Fangs, no wonder the Fang family is deteriorating with each generation. At the Jade Imperial Academy, if I hadn¡¯t sent someone and got him out of danger in time, the Fang family would¡¯ve killed my big brother¡¯s only son using another person¡¯s hand. It seems like the small lesson that I ordered to teach your daughter wasn¡¯t enough. You actually dared to distort the truth and target the Ren family once more. Earlier, if you had given the orders for the Fang family¡¯s hidden men to act, the one being nailed there right now would have been you, Fang Tianen.¡± In the sky, Sixth Lord, Ren Tianzong¡¯s voice sounded. Everyone in the surrounding miles could hear him. Sixth Uncle¡¯s strike did not surprise Ren Jie. After getting in touch with Sixth Uncle the previous time, Ren Jie had learned of his concern for him. However, what surprised Ren Jie was that Sixth Uncle was truly ferocious, imposing and daring. His skills were extraordinary and he had his own kind of grace! Looking at Fang Tianen¡¯s expression, looking at the spiritual wolf carriage that had been nailed fixedly to the ground, it felt so damn good. He knew that his Sixth Uncle was afraid of truly blowing the matter up and also because the several incidents that he had caused previously had been handled too aggressively. He was afraid that the family clan and the outside world would focus too much attention on him. Once Sixth Uncle put it that way, everyone would think that he was able to do all those because Sixth Uncle had been guiding him behind the scenes. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be in so much danger. However, Sixth Uncle was indeed impressive. Once he struck, he awed all those present. Ren Jie earned the respect and enjoyed what he ought to, yet the blame was totally borne by Sixth Uncle. ¡°That Chang Laosi is already part of my Ren family, a disciple that the Ren Family Head took in publicly. And the superior-grade spiritual artifact Black Nether Sword that he holds, everyone knows very well. It hadn¡¯t been restored when it was with the Fang family for a hundred years. You used such a damaged item as a middle-grade spiritual artifact for my Ren Family Head. I personally spent a huge cost to restore it. If the Fang family dares to seize it, I will personally go to the Fang residence to get it back. To think you are also a Family Head of the five family clans, yet you could bring yourself to do something so despicable. Scram immediately with your men. Don¡¯t mention that my nephew hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, even if he did, it¡¯s not your place to discipline him. Think of your own influence first, are you qualified enough to make a din at my Ren residence? Don¡¯t think that just because my big brother is no longer around, you bunch of clowns can declare yourselves the overlord. If you force me to step out, that would be forcing me to start a war. If you want a repeat of the incident back then, you can strike.¡± Ren Tianzong¡¯s voice sounded once more, even more domineering. Someone people once said, it was a kind of sorrow to be in the same generation as Ren Tianxing, because regardless of how outstanding you were, you would be overshadowed. Except for some people in the military who had once followed Ren Tianzong, there weren¡¯t a lot of people who truly knew him. However, Fang Tianen was clear of Ren Tianzong¡¯s true prowess and had truly experienced it before. He would never forget that scene. Ren Tianxing would still reason things out, but if Ren Tianzong really wanted to do something, he wouldn¡¯t bother to reason at all. Under his usual refined and cultured bearing was an Asura[1.Demigod of war in Buddhism.]-like ruthlessness, an Asura who hid in darkness and bloodshed. Fang Tianen was already the Minister of Justice now. At present, the muscles in his face twitched involuntarily as he felt extremely conflicted inside. He wasn¡¯t willing for this to be the case, but Ren Tianzong¡¯s words were no joke either. The method he used previously was in the situation that the Ren family would not support Ren Jie. Now, Ren Tianzong had come forward and there were also the tens of thousands of troops out here. God knew what the aftermath would be if he were to continue threatening Ren Jie. Besides, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Chang Laosi too. If he didn¡¯t get to kill him today, then everything that he had done before would be like lifting a rock only to drop it on his own foot. He would be thoroughly embarrassed, and his own reputation, together with the Fang family¡¯s would be greatly impacted. Despicable. He had thought of the fact that Ren Jie might have someone behind him long ago. Otherwise, how could a dandy wastrel suddenly have done so much in this period of time? In the end, he had still been too careless. If he had known that it was Ren Tianzong behind the scenes, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have taken this lightly, absolutely not¡­ Regardless of how regretful he felt, it was already too late. Fang Tianen could sense his heart pounding. ¡°Ren Tianzong, I¡¯ll see how long you can protect him for. The Fang family has taken down his score. Everyone, retreat.¡± No matter how unwilling and how conflicted he was, Fang Tianen ultimately didn¡¯t dare to provoke the matchless Asura from those years. ¡°Family Head¡­¡± Everything changed too quickly. Fang Yan only came to his senses then. However, given his distance from Fang Tianen, their divine senses could not be connected. He could only shout urgently. He was still here! Fang Tianen turned back for a glance and saw Ren Jie standing there, looking at him provokingly and arrogantly. His message was extremely clear: I absolutely will not let him go easily. Fang Tianen gritted his teeth so hard that it made a cracking sound. He longed to personally strangle this Ren Jie to death. However, in the end, he could only helpless leave with his men. He really couldn¡¯t stay here anymore. ¡°Boom¡­¡± ¡°Sixth Lord is mighty. Family Head is impressive.¡± ¡°Way too cool. Sixth Lord is too impressive. Family Head is indeed a dominant person.¡± ¡°Scram. How dare you come to the gates of the Ren residence to cause trouble, who has the Ren family ever feared? We¡¯ll see who still dares to be this rampant in the future.¡± Once they left, the surroundings of the Ren residence quaked by the excited shouts of tens of thousands of people as if there was an earthquake. They could be heard from miles away. ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to get together. Today is the day I took in a disciple, so no one is allowed to leave. We¡¯ll drink till we pass out. Servants, make arrangements for a feast immediately. Get everyone in the Ren family to get moving. Laosi, you might not be young anymore, but all these people here today are elders. Go to all operating taverns within the surrounding thirty miles and have them do their best to send wine and dishes here. Half hour later, everyone must get wine. And an hour later, we must have food,¡± Ren Jie said as he bent and bowed to Zhan Tianlong and all the soldiers who had rushed here. He didn¡¯t give any words of thanks or anything else. Everything that Ren Jie had said earlier long surpassed anything else. ¡ª From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 60 - Marshal Has an Heir Just as Ren Jie said, these people, ever since they retired, only a few close ones still kept in touch. The majority had no chance to get into contact. For many people, they only got to see people that they hadn¡¯t met in a long time because of this incident. At this moment, after Fang Tianen retreated, quite a number of them exclaimed as they looked at the familiar faces. They had thought that this person and that person had already passed on. And Ren Jie¡¯s words matched their temper. At once, they felt that the Marshal¡¯s son wasn¡¯t as intolerable as the rumors said. Perhaps he wasn¡¯t as bright and brilliant as the sun like the Marshal, but at least he was pretty manly. He was a gutsy person. ¡°Yes, disciple¡­ will see to it immediately.¡± Chang Laosi only recovered from his shock at this moment. He had never expected things to escalate to this extent. Neither did he expect that Fang Tianen would actually cause a ruckus just to ask for him. He clearly wanted him dead. Earlier, when he followed behind Ren Jie, he was already entirely on guard, because he could sense several hidden threats targeted at him, so he had thought it through. Once that fatal threat really struck, he would immediately draw the other party away. When Ren Jie gave the order to fight, his heart jumped to his throat. He wondered to himself whether his Master knew that Fang Tianen¡¯s side still had several powerful beings present as strong as him or even stronger. Once they struck, it would certainly be an impactful move. Tens of thousands of troops, it would be difficult to guard against. Such people might not be able to fight tens of thousands of troops head-on, but they were able to get the head of the general amongst tens of thousands of soldiers. And following that, Ren Tianzong¡¯s Thunder Fire Rifle killed Fang Tianen¡¯s spiritual beast carriage¡¯s spiritual wolf. It was so startling that he almost cried out. This was virtually adding fuel to the flames. In the end, what he didn¡¯t expect was that Fang Tianen actually grew afraid and retreated. At present, feeling good, he responded extremely breezily and happily. ¡°I knew things wouldn¡¯t be that simple. He has acted, what do we do now?¡± Ren Hanlin communicated with Ren Junyang and Ren Wenxu through their divine sense. ¡°Back then, when Family Head appointed him as the next Family Head, he refused. Now, he comes out and helps the dandy, good-for-nothing Ren Jie in secret. What is he trying to do? To wash a pig is to waste both water and soap, is he looking forward to this Ren Jie becoming someone?¡± Ren Wenxu said, extremely displeased. Ren Junyang¡¯s brows were locked tightly together. ¡°If it was merely Ren Jie messing around, no matter what, we would have a way to deal with him at the Elders¡¯ Meeting. But if Sixth Lord is supporting him¡­ No, we must discuss this matter at length.¡± Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu both nodded. The trio watched as the surroundings became noisy and messy. Frowning, they left on quick steps and entered Ren Junyang¡¯s private back room. In the Ren residence¡¯s primitive-like forest, while Ren Jie arranged for a feast for tens of thousands of people, he walked in with a jar of wine and three bowls. ¡°You rascal, you really aren¡¯t scared of escalating things. You almost pierced through Jade Capital¡¯s sky.¡± Sixth Lord Ren Tianzong sat there quietly while looking at Ren Jie. ¡°What I broke was their little sky, the true sky is much higher.¡± Ren Jie smiled with total indifference. ¡°Besides, even if I really broke it, I have Sixth Uncle holding it up. What am I afraid of.¡± ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t realize you were this bold. Do you know that you sounding the war drum has already touched certain people¡¯s anguish? Now you actually asked these people to stay and drink at the Ren residence. This is far more serious than humiliating the descendants of the Fangs and fighting with Fang Tianen. The struggle between the five big family clans has been long-standing, in the open and in the dark. Winning or losing is something temporal, anyone would be able to accept it. However, for the past twenty years, the Ren family has enjoyed too much glory. Hence, your father and I stood down one after the other, for the Ren family to conceal our capabilities.¡± The prior fight was instead considered nothing to Ren Tianzong. To him, Ren Jie keeping those ten of thousands of people to drink and dine was what was truly dangerous. Ren Jie put the bowls down, opened the wine jar, and poured the wine. Then, he downed half bowl in one mouthful. This wine wasn¡¯t as good as the hard liquors from Earth, but after being fermented for so long, its unique thickness and mellowness were also distinctive. ¡°Phew¡­¡± The bowl wasn¡¯t very big, half a bowl was only about 150ml. As the wine went down, Ren Jie exhaled a long breath. ¡°Even if I had not gathered them today, would the emperor and the three other family clans be unaware of the Ren family¡¯s capabilities? ¡°Since they are already aware, the so-called concealing our capabilities is just deceiving ourselves and others. Those people targeting the Ren family less doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯ve forgotten about our capability, the Ren family¡¯s influence, or are unaware of these people¡¯s existence. If I haven¡¯t guessed wrongly, all these years, they must have been using all sorts of small means in the dark to gradually divide them up. Today, I sounded the war drum and gathered all of them. I remember, there is a record in the library pavilion. The last time my father sounded this war drum, more than ten thousand people dropped everything and rushed over within a few hours. ¡°Among them were imperial guards, civil servants, government officials, and merchants. But look at now, so different from before.¡± Ren Jie shook his head and said, ¡°Unless the Ren family doesn¡¯t want these people who are loyal to us and sever ties with them from now on, otherwise, there is totally no need to intentionally keep a distance from them. Because then we would be totally fooling ourselves and others. If Sixth Uncle doesn¡¯t believe it, you can go investigate. There should be word that the Ren family has given up on them. Perhaps they would be able to hold on for a few years. However, if they unknowingly suffer all forms of suppression from the four family clans, lead by the royal family, and no one notices, regardless of how loyal they are, there would be a limit. ¡°If we really wait till the day where the support has been totally lost and some problem occurs for the Ren family, we¡¯d really be doomed. These people do not need anything else, they only need to know that the Ren family still remembers them, that they¡¯re part of the Ren family. That¡¯s enough. Besides, this news was spread very quickly, the rest will learn of it soon. If this had been done by my father, it might lead to a joint effort by the four family clans, but it was done by me. That makes things different.¡± At this point, Ren Jie filled half of his bowl with wine again and raised it to toast Ren Tianzong. ¡°Sixth Uncle, I¡¯m simply a playboy in their eyes. Even if I make a mess, they don¡¯t care. After all, if I really, assertively, want to grasp power in the Ren family, we would first need an inner conflict. This is instead what they really hope to see. Naturally, I would have to take advantage of such a chance to do something. Reap benefits when I ought to, gather people¡¯s support when I ought to, consolidate power when I ought to. I¡¯m the Ren Family Head and my father is Ren Tianxing, I do not need to use those cheap tricks. Such a big stir was created today, and the lack of reaction from the emperor is enough to illustrate everything. Besides, I still have you, Sixth Uncle. What do I have to fear?¡± ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Ren Jie downed all the wine in another mouthful and said extremely heartily, ¡°Refreshing. Sixth Uncle, you two drink slowly. This Family Head has to go thank all the brothers who came to help me today.¡± Ren Tianzong did not say anything at all subsequently. At this point, his raised bowl had yet to be put down. He watched Ren Jie drink and heard him say he was leaving, but Ren Tianzong was dazed for a long time. Ren Jie did not say much, but he had explained everything clearly. Ren Tianzong really wanted to let out a long wail at the top of his voice. Big brother has an heir, the Ren family absolutely will not decline after its prime. It turned out this rascal knew very well everything he was doing. He appeared to be a dandy and arrogant, but behind his unbridled behavior, he understood what he was doing. It was sufficient, it was sufficient. Ren Tianzong¡¯s tears welled in his eyes. Then, he drank all of his wine in one mouthful and felt a lightheartedness he hadn¡¯t felt in years. Originally, he was worried about Ren Jie¡¯s thoughtlessness. After all, the fight between the five big family clans was unpredictable. When they fought with a family clan, they had to take into consideration the three others. And more importantly, the royal family. Now it seemed that he didn¡¯t need to worry at all. Ren Jie was very thorough in his consideration of everything. ¡°Marshal has an heir. I¡¯d said, Marshal¡¯s son cannot be that hopeless. I see¡­ I see¡­¡± Just then, a person walked out of the other side of the forest. It was the stout Zhan Tianlong, Great General Zhan, in full armor. At present, although Zhan Tianlong was fully armored, his voice was slightly choked up. ¡°Haha¡­ yes, yes. This rascal fooled all of us. Originally, even I lost confidence in him. I never thought¡­¡± Ren Tianzong laughed with tears in his eyes. Ren Jie had surprised him enough the last time, but after today, he was really at ease. ¡°I was still not too convinced when you told me in the past. Now, I truly believe it. In the future, even if he wants to burn down the Ren mansion, we¡¯ll add firewood for him. Even if he wants to beat up a prince, we¡¯ll hold the prince down for him. Haha¡­¡± Zhan Tianlong sat down as he laughed. Picking up the bowl that Ren Jie had filled with wine not long ago, he downed it in one go too. With regard to Zhan Tianlong, Ren Tianzong did not hide anything from him. Zhan Tianlong was also one of the very few people who could come into his space. Zhan Tianlong was in a really high position now, but he did not have actual power. His several requests to the emperor to go to battle had been rejected. He felt extremely depressed in recent years and often visited Ren Tianzong. When Ren Tianzong told him that Ren Jie wasn¡¯t truly foppish, he refused to believe it. Earlier, he had arrived slightly before Ren Jie. He¡¯d found it hard to understand why Ren Tianzong was so indulgent of Ren Jie and even took the blame for his nonsense of poisoning others and the other incidents. However, Ren Jie¡¯s words just now left him startled and surprised. It turned out that everything had been intentional. It could be said that everything before was a cushion, using this opportunity to gather the support of a group of people and expanding his influence as the family head was the real deal. Moreover, it left no trace. To others, this still looked like he was messing around and even needed Ren Tianzong to clean up the mess. If other people were worried, they would only be worried about Ren Tianzong, not much attention would be given to him. This was a hundred, thousand times more efficient than doing something furtively. Because, given his status and situation, regardless of how sneaky he was, it would be difficult to hide it from others. Overt scheme, an absolute overt scheme. Upfront and publicly gathering support, publicly spreading the name of Ren Family Head. He simply wanted to be imposing, ferocious, to beat someone up¡­ If Ren Jie hadn¡¯t said it personally, who would¡¯ve thought of it? Even if they¡¯d more or less guessed it, they would think it was an inner conflict within the Ren family, of Ren Tianzong behind him. No one would have guessed that everything had been Ren Jie¡¯s doing. Great, great, haha¡­ Ren Tianzong and Zhan Tianlong found it ingenious the more they thought about it. The two didn¡¯t say much, they just savored the moment and what Ren Jie said earlier. If the conversation were to be mentioned, the most they said was, ¡°Good, great, big brother has an heir now¡± and ¡°Marshal has an heir now¡±. Just like two people muttering to themselves, in the end, they suddenly felt really happy and agitated. Then, drink with one bowl for you, one bowl for me. Unconsciously, without needing any side dishes, the two were already dead drunk. ¡ª From 15 Feb 2020, Coins spent on books that aren¡¯t selected will be refunded within 30 days. However, Fast Passes will not be refunded. The selected book will have a mark on the corner of the book cover in 30 days to indicate continuation. Thank you for your understanding. Chapter 61 This night, Yujing city is destined to be a sleepless night. Within dozens of miles around Ren''s home, countless wines and vegetables have been sent to Ren''s Square and courtyard. The whole Ren family is brightly lit. It is completely like a big military camp celebrating the victory of the war, which makes many soldiers find the feeling of that year. They eat meat and drink in large bowls. And every time Ren Jie went to an area, thousands of soldiers around him boiled up. Most of these people are no longer in the army, but they are veterans for the rest of their lives. They are definitely the strongest fighting force. With them, the other big families could hardly sleep and eat. What a scene it was when Ren Tianxing''s war drum rang and 100000 troops gathered. You should know that many of these 100000 people are leading generals and court officials, and some have a large number of their own industries. The influence of these people is more than one million, and this is only in Yujing city. Many years after Ren Tianxing disappeared, several other families had a tacit understanding and had almost resolved it with quiet efforts. Originally, it would only take a few more years, especially in the Ming Jade Dynasty. Although there were battles in the frontier, they would not affect the country. As a result, Ren Jie sounded the war drum again at this time "Be honest, don''t think that you can escape after drinking. If you dare to escape, you will... Kill you." Fang Yan has a desire to die on the pillar at the gate of Ren''s house. The soldiers who are standing beside him or passing by drunk will say something about him and scold him. Shit, some of them are meat sellers now, and two veterans have seen it at the gate of the city when they went to patrol. Now they dare to treat themselves The more I think about Fang Yan, the more I think about Fang Yan, the more I feel humiliated. Why, why is this. Unfortunately, his strength was sealed by Chang Laosi himself. Although it was only an ordinary rope to bind him, he could not escape like ordinary people at the moment. The most hateful thing is that several drunkards were drunk and wanted to pee here. Fortunately, someone kicked them, but then Fang Yanqi wanted to spit blood. "Go... Where... Pee. It doesn''t matter to pee on him. Pee on the... Column... You have to fucking wipe... Go and pee..." Ah!! Fang Yan felt that he was going crazy, ignored and ignored. He was bound here by one, humiliated... Completely humiliated Fang Yan hates Ren Jie and Ren family. He is also very kind to Fang Tianen. The slowness, unhappiness and unhappiness in the past years have all been transformed into hate. If Fang Qi was tied here, would he leave like that? The reason why he suffered this humiliation was not all to save Fang Qi. As a result, he even withdrew himself now, regardless of himself In the palace, the emperor looked at the feedback messages one by one, and his face was low. Shura bloodbath slaughters the common people, and Zhan long is furious to break the sky. Others don''t know, but the emperor knows too well the power of Shura and Zhan long. Zhan long rushed to the front. Although his Zhan long army was gradually broken up, it was equally fierce and could not be ignored. But compared with the ferocity of the battle dragon, the Shura who bled and slaughtered the common people was the most terrible. When he was trapped, Ren Tianxing took dangerous moves and did everything to save himself. The Shura who originally looked elegant, generous and very casual and always followed Ren Tianxing like a staff officer. The emperor will never forget that night. He is also one of the few people who really saw the most terrible Shura power around Ren Tianxing. Later, because his woman was completely depressed and decadent, he even vowed never to go out of the virgin forest in Ren''s mansion. After so many years, others may have forgotten his existence, but the emperor always regarded him as the biggest threat to Ren''s family outside Ren Tianxing. He is not the leader of Ren Tianxing who can lead the rise of Ren family, but he is the most terrible Shura, an existence that the emperor deeply fears. Fortunately, Fang Tianen is also smart. As the leader of the Fang family, his understanding of Shura must be different from ordinary people. If he really annoys Shura The Emperor didn''t dare to imagine the consequences, but Ren family Shura shot. It turned out that he was controlling all this. It makes sense why Ren Jie''s recent abnormality. That''s right. After all, he is Ren Tianxing''s brother. It''s normal for Ren Tianxing to entrust Ren Jie to him. If you can force Shura out, the affairs of the Ren family may become clearer. If you remember well, the Ren family will hold a general meeting of elders immediately. It''s time for Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi to come back When he began to hear Shura''s hand, the emperor''s face was ugly, because the scene he dared not recall for so many years appeared in his mind again. Even over the years, he often felt terrible when he thought of it, but then he smiled again. What he was most worried about was that Ren Jie was too mischievous and would be easily won by others in the Ren family. If the Ren family remained strong after a smooth transition, that was what he was most worried about. If Shura stood up, I''m afraid the other two of the Ren family should be worried about sitting firmly in the Diaoyutai "Tell your majesty, the seven princesses are ready to leave the palace and rush to Ren''s house..." just as the emperor changed from remembering the Shura horror scene to secretly happy, suddenly someone came to repay. "Hum!" when the emperor heard this, the sword eyebrow moved fiercely and said coldly, "it''s estimated that it''s Fang Qi''s idea again. They unexpectedly want to use the princess to save Fang Yan. They don''t want to touch Ren''s family like an erupting volcano. Instead, they hit me on the head. Someone immediately stopped the seven lords and spread my will. Fang Yan, the commander of the forbidden guards, came to meet the saint immediately." Fang Yan himself is not a broad-minded person. He may not be able to bear the humiliation. If the Fang family didn''t want to use the seven princesses to save Fang Yan, the emperor really forgot Fang Yan because of Shura''s action. But at this time, he thought of a wonderful move. The Gao family, like most big families in Yujing City, can''t sleep at the moment. "Wonderful, wonderful, Shura''s action is really extraordinary. Even if Fang Tianen mobilized the super strong in the family, he didn''t dare to do it easily. No wonder that Ren Jie was abnormal recently and did a lot of unexpected things. It turned out that Shura was behind the ghost." Gao Zhanyuan, the owner of the Gao family, listened to Gao Peng''s account of the situation at that time and couldn''t help but applaud. Because of Shura''s action, Gao Peng''s little grievance at that time was nothing to him. This is also because people have another kind of heart. Without Fang''s comparison, they still feel angry, resentful and humiliated. But compared with the treatment received by the Fang family today, Gao Zhanyuan immediately felt that those before were nothing. "Shura..." mentioning Shura, Gao Peng thought that the power of the thunder gun was really amazing, but he frowned. Seeing his son like this, Gao Zhanyuan also looked at Gao Peng suspiciously. He didn''t know why he was worried. "Don''t you feel that Ren Tianxing''s move is something to cover up?" Gao Peng said, got up, walked to the door, looked in the direction of Ren''s family in the distance and said, "he''s like he''s afraid of others doubting Ren Jie, so he takes everything on his body." Gao Zhanyuan was stunned. He really didn''t think about this, but then he shook his head and said: "If someone else did this, it might be so. But Shura is different. Although Shura is gentle and gentle like a counselor and looks kinder than anyone at ordinary times, the blood stained on his hands was enough to flow into a river. He is synonymous with killing, the sharp blade in Ren Tianxing''s hand, and the Shura God of killing from hell. Zhan Tianlong is nicknamed Zhan dragon, which is a war machine, and Shura is killing These two people are the important reasons why Ren Tianxing became a legend, so it''s really not surprising that he did so. " "Shura... Shura..." Gao Peng said to himself, turned his head and looked at his father Gao Zhanyuan, who was sitting there, and said strangely, "I have seen a lot of information about Shura Ren Tianzong, but there is no detailed record, but why is the description of him so terrible, and there is no direct evidence of what he is said to have done?" "That''s his horror. The only place where he really took action was death. The place he went was hell, Shura hell. In fact, don''t talk about you. No one in the five families has really seen him take action, because all the people who have seen him take action are dead. He is different from Zhan long. He represents killing. It is said that Ren Tianxing has a secret organization, which belongs to Shura Luo management, specialized in spying, assassination, assassination and sneak attack, so there can be no one... " Speaking of this, Gao Zhanyuan suddenly stopped, looked at Gao Peng and said, "maybe someone can know, but it''s a pity that he can''t say, and we''ll never have a chance to ask..." "Your Majesty was secretly rescued and was bedridden in March. He often woke up and screamed blood, blood, repair... Luo..." Gao Peng''s eyes lit up and immediately remembered a record recorded in the Gao family''s intelligence. "And if you were Ren Jiajie, my son, you were really smart and talented in that situation. Would you be like him?" Gao Zhanyuan said with a disdainful smile: "I don''t know how to accumulate strength secretly. The more arrogant, dandy and toss, the more dangerous it will be. Let''s not say what the other four families will do or what the enemy people will do. Only the elders of Ren family and the two generals of Ren family who are outside and have been unconvinced by Ren Tianxing will not let him go." "Yes!" Although he has doubts, Gao Peng also nodded slightly in agreement with Gao Zhanyuan. If Ren Jie continues to waste materials and do nothing, maybe the Ren family can be stable for a period of time, at least on the surface, it will maintain the current situation temporarily. However, according to the current trend, whether Ren Jie wants to be in power or Ren Tianzong supports Ren Jie, it will bring endless struggle and the most cruel struggle within the Ren family It''s about to start. His majesty, the Fang family and even their high family are all well aware of this truth, so they don''t want to spend their strength to fight with Ren family at this time. This night, the jade capital was talking about this thing, while Ren''s family was busy all night. Ren Jie finally drank too much. The strength of realm, divine consciousness and will made him find another advantage. Although he was drunk in a mess and his body was not very obedient, his consciousness was relatively sober. It''s only relative. Anyway, Ren Jie has never felt so happy. He drinks and eats with these people. Don''t think about anything else. It''s also fun to listen to them talk about the things they fought before. Finally, when it comes to the place where the blood is boiling, Ren Jie can''t help thinking of some exciting songs in his previous life. At the moment, it''s not good to hear. He tore his throat and sang. What I believe, what ambition is in my chest, what vast sea and sky, those memories that used to be on the earth are surging up at the moment. There is no way to sing here, but he has drunk high at this time, and he is very excited. The people around also drank almost. They couldn''t understand what Ren Jie was singing, but no matter what he was singing, those people cheered and shouted with the same excitement. Anyway, this is the only son of the marshal, the owner of Ren''s family and the owner of standing peeing. However, when Ren Jie inadvertently sang about being loyal to the country, we didn''t feel anything at the beginning. But when Ren Jie just sang for 20 years, who could resist. Suddenly, several generals around couldn''t help crying, because they thought of the commander-in-chief at the same time. The commander-in-chief has been running for 20 years, and no one has competed with him. Some of the smarter ones hummed after listening to Ren Jie sing a few sentences. Before, Ren Jie was singing on his own. At this time, someone hummed with him. He was confused and laughed happily. He couldn''t help singing loudly with enough energy. As a result, more and more people were attracted, and then more and more people hummed along. Wolf smoke rises from the river and mountains and looks north The Dragon rolls up and the horse hisses. The sword is as strong as frost The heart is like the vast Yellow River Who can resist in twenty years Hatred and lust are directed by the long knife How many brothers and sisters are buried in other villages He Xi died and reported to his family and country Bear to sigh more speechless, blood and tears filled my eyes Horseshoes go south and people look north People look to the north, the grass is green and yellow, and the dust is flying I would like to defend the land and reopen the frontier China should let the four sides Come... Congratulations Gradually, more and more people sang and the voice became louder and louder. They do not know what the Yellow River means, but this straightforward lyrics are easy to understand. China is simply understood by them as a country in their hearts, and these former soldiers sing these songs, the more excited they sing and the more familiar they sing. Once... Twice... Ten times Gradually, all the soldiers who were drinking and those who had fought in the Ren family began to sing. "This is..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Zhan Tianlong, who had been drinking too much to get up on the table, gradually heard the voice outside. They both stood up unconsciously. Zhan long reacted much more fiercely than Ren Tianzong. Unconsciously, he also sang along and became more and more excited. "How many hands and feet, buried bones in other places... How many hands and feet, buried bones in other places... He Xi died and reported to his family and country..." Ren Tianzong looked at the sky, as if he could see through everything in the past and see everything in the past through the infinite sky. Go to war with my brother, fight, open up the territory and expand the territory, and countless hands, feet and bodies die in foreign lands "I can''t bear to sigh, but I''m speechless. Blood and tears fill my eyes... A hundred deaths report to my family and country..." although Ren Tianzong didn''t sing, he couldn''t help feeling when listening to the roaring voice outside spread all over Ren''s family. The same song has different understanding because of different mood and place. Unconsciously brought into the battle scene of that year, how do you feel that this song is like a song written for big brother and them. While he was feeling, tens of thousands of soldiers and men who lived for the rest of their lives in the Ren family courtyard had already sung with emotion. Some laughed loudly, some fell to the ground and roared, and some cried bitterly At the moment, Ren Jie had already drunk and was finally carried back by Tong Qiang. Tens of thousands of people behind him sang in a southern and Northern tone. He only vaguely remembered that it was spectacular, cool and cool!! Chapter 62 Without deliberately resisting, he let himself get drunk. When Ren Jie opened his eyes again, he found that the outside sky was getting dark and there was an unspeakable relaxation all over his body. There was no discomfort and pain after getting drunk. The skill of Jade Emperor formula in his body was slowly flowing, and Ren Jie slowly got up from bed. Floating like a dream, for joy geometry? Suddenly, Ren Jie remembered a sentence in his mind. He could clearly remember that it was said by the teacher when he was secretly reading extracurricular books at the bottom when he was at Earth school. He didn''t remember that at that time. But since I came here to improve the great realm, I can clearly remember what happened around me in the previous life and what others said, and can be used for myself at any time. Life is as vain as a dream. How many happy hours can there be? What is life? But a big dream. You can''t control the beginning and end of the dream. You can only passively participate in it and be a passer-by for generations. What do you do to the common people? Only joy. The time of heaven and earth can''t be controlled, but the track in the dream has passed by itself. Ren Jie didn''t get up immediately after waking up. He unconsciously thought about what happened yesterday. He made things big in order to deal with that situation, but getting drunk later was not an outlet in his heart. This is not a dream, this is the world of his rebirth. The relaxation after drinking made many words in the previous life flow in his mind. At the moment, Ren Jie actually felt that he had a new understanding of the Jade Emperor formula. This understanding was not entirely based on the progress of which video realm he saw in the sea, but his own perception. I really began to integrate into the world, let myself put down some burdens, changed my mood, and accelerated the cultivation of Yuhuang formula. Ren Jie continues to condense the Qi power ring in his body. Now Ren Jie has developed a state that he can practice the Jade Emperor formula in any state. Originally, the fifth layer of the Jade Emperor formula body training chapter was still more than 100 Qi power rings. At this moment, he has completed it in a short time, and then urged him without hesitation. For a moment, stronger gravity and pressure hit. Ren Jie once again felt that the whole person was going to be crushed and the body cells were going to be smashed. Fortunately, he is no stranger to this feeling. As long as he adapts to this power and finally breaks through, his power can be improved again. Although from the current point of view, he can solve many things without using power, and his improvement of this power is irrelevant to the overall situation, Ren Jie knows that the strongest existence and deterrence in this world is not the nuclear bomb of the previous world, but the super strong. Moreover, cultivation to a certain extent can increase life expectancy, and his own strength is the most fundamental. Ren Jie knows that he can cope with the current situation, and sooner or later he will rely on his own strength to deal with everything, so he doesn''t dare to slack off at all. After lying down for a long time, the Yuhuang Jue skill in his body gradually worked again. After being squeezed into his collapsing body to get more strength, Ren Jie''s body gradually adapted to this state, and he began to get up. As soon as he got up, he shook his body several times and almost didn''t fall down. If you let others see it, you must think he has a hangover and is not fully awake. With his previous experience, Ren Jie now knows how to gradually adapt to this state. With the help of more than ten times of gravity compression in his body, Ren Jie only needs to do the simplest basic actions first and fully adapt. This jade emperor formula is really no small matter. With his current situation, he can''t completely accelerate his cultivation, but only step by step. It can be said that each realm is more than ten times stronger than the same realm now. Although he is only the cultivation achievement of the fifth layer of the refining realm, his strength can absolutely resist the perfect existence of the refining realm. Ren Jie has some expectations. If his strength reaches the Ninth level or great perfection, how strong will it be. Are there so many differences between the ancient times and the current skills? Doesn''t it mean that even if people have the same level, they are much weaker than in the past. However, Ren Jie quickly put these things behind him, concentrated on cultivation, and grasped every bit of time to improve his strength. To improve his strength, he has to hide his strength. At least he can''t be easily exposed. Because of the unique reason for cultivating the Jade Emperor formula, Ren Jie doesn''t worry that others know that he has been practicing hard. Because like him now, walking around on the ground and doing some of the most basic movements, no one would think that he was doing the most painful body refining. Even if he said he was refining his body, no one believed it. You should know that the body refining environment is very intuitive, direct and even crazy. Ren Jie has never been like this. No one will believe that he is refining his body if he tells it to anyone and lets anyone see it. Only Ren Jie knows how painful and crazy it is. At the beginning, every simple action, his body is like being stabbed by thousands of steel needles, and every cell of his body is like being pressed at the foot of the mountain. He feels heavy, painful and almost collapsed at any time. So Ren Jie''s first few simple actions will wet his clothes with sweat. He had to pour water himself to replenish water. The sweat he began to shed was much more than that he replenished. Fortunately, there was a medicine prepared by the fat man, otherwise the body could not afford this consumption. This is the oppression and squeezing that external forces can never achieve. It is under this extreme pain and squeezing that the strength of Ren Jie''s body every time it is quenched, erupted and improved has reached a terrible level. Under this powerful oppression and squeeze, Ren Jie''s medicine for fat people also exerted the effect to the greatest extent. If it is said that most people can take two or three tenth of a drug for themselves, Ren Jie can absorb eight or nine tenth of it into his body with his great realm and the unique skill of the Jade Emperor formula. Unknowingly, when Ren Jie felt that he had barely adapted to the unique pressure formed by 576 Qi rings in the Jade Emperor''s formula refining environment, he looked up and found that the outside sky was already bright, and seven or eight hours had passed unknowingly. The body finally got used to the heavy pressure on the fifth layer of the Jade Emperor''s formula body training chapter. When it basically wouldn''t show anything in front of outsiders, the divine consciousness habitually moved. In addition to finding Tong Qiang and others who were practicing in the yard, it unexpectedly found that another person in the yard was watching Tong Qiang and they were training. Wan Hong, why is he here? The sixth uncle guarded the sixth aunt. It seemed that he had never left Ren''s virgin forest since the sixth aunt''s accident. Wan Hong became the spokesman of the sixth uncle. In fact, Wan Hong can come in because Ren Jie told Tong Qiang after meeting with sixth uncle Ren Tianzong that Wan Hong is his own, so he can stand in the yard at the moment. Ren Jie changed his clothes, walked away from the bedroom and opened the door to feel that the air outside was really fresh. In other people''s opinion, Ren Jie was drunk and slept all day and night, but Ren Jie practiced all night and came out refreshed. In the home owner''s courtyard, many people of the guard team are carrying out various training. Originally, it was just because Ren Jie looked at Wanhong casually and didn''t care. At the moment, they are staring at the people who are training in the field. In his opinion, the strength of these people was not strong, and he also understood the situation of these people. After all, he helped the sixth master manage many things, and he still knew a lot about family affairs. But today''s view completely overturned his previous impression of Tong Qiang and his people. If these people were only explosive promotion, he was not so surprised. What surprised him most was that these people changed from military training to a state of being taught by famous teachers, one-on-one help and teaching according to their aptitude. The army requires a team as a whole. After all, with a large number of troops, no one can train everyone. Therefore, soldiers have completely different cultivation methods and feelings from those who have learned from their teachers, but now they find that everyone in the guards seems to have a super wise master who has personally tailored a set of cultivation road most suitable for them. It is difficult to manage and control experts in the way of the army, but it is even more difficult to make all the disciplined troops become experts and strong. This is not just a matter of accumulating resources, because there are great individual differences. No matter how good a set of skills is, it may not be suitable for everyone to practice. No matter how good the experience is, not everyone can understand and use it. It is even more impossible to find a suitable master for every soldier in the army, but all this has completely overturned Wan Hong''s previous ideas and understanding. Each of them found the right way to cultivate themselves. They really did it. It''s incredible that the owner really did it. This is more difficult and incredible than selecting hundreds of powerful people in the magical realm among millions of troops Looking at their mental state, they have improved too much. Now their combat effectiveness is at least several times stronger than a month ago. Their individual combat effectiveness, overall mental state, cooperation and mentality are obviously still rising and climbing to a peak. If such a team is promoted all the way, although the number is small, its combat effectiveness will be more terrible than expected. Until now, Wan Hong remembered what Ren Jie had taught these people for the first time and what the sixth master analyzed, he found that he still didn''t fully see through. Great, great. At the thought of such a team being formed, he felt his blood boiling, which was more exciting than training an army of 100000 people. In today''s Yujing City, it is no longer possible for Ren Tianxing''s drums to ring without any military orders and the emperor''s order that more than 100000 troops gather. Because the royal family and several other families can no longer allow it, but if these more than 100 people can grow up, their role will be no worse than that of 100000 troops. Although they are not strong now, not much better than the elite of the Royal Guard, and the number is too small, they still have Wanhong''s vision after following the sixth master for so long. These people have too much potential. No wonder the sixth master let himself come, no wonder the sixth master praised him, no wonder he dared to ring the war drum At the moment, Wan Hong really understands why the sixth master suddenly came forward strongly to support Ren Jie. Chapter 63 "Meet the master." just then, the bodyguard standing behind him and Tong Qiang accompanying him turned to salute at the same time. Wan Hong woke up and found that Ren Jie had only four or five meters to his side. He was still unresolved. "Wan Hong pays a visit to the master." Wan Hong quickly turns around and salutes. The many things that happened before and the dialogue between Ren Jie and the sixth master make him a few people who know some changes of Ren Jie now. How dare he neglect it. Although he is one of the few people who know Ren Jie''s changes, the more he knows, the more surprised and shocked he is, because he will find that the young owner has more and more mysterious things that others don''t know, and casually exposing some is enough to shock the whole jade capital. So now looking at Ren Jie, Wan Hong is even more confused. She doesn''t know what the owner of the house still doesn''t know. "Don''t be so polite. Even if you don''t salute, I won''t take the opportunity to find fault and clean you up." Ren Jie has just adapted to the fifth layer of the Jade Emperor formula. Although he has been taking drugs and his state is good, it''s hard to hide his tired state. It looks like the feeling of ordinary people after a day and a night of drunken sleep. However, Ren Jie''s remark calmed Wan Hong''s originally excited, tight and excited mood. "The sixth master has long given orders. Even if the master wants to burn the house, we can''t hesitate to order us to set it on fire, so the master can give orders." Wan Hong, after all, has been following the sixth master for so many years, quickly converged, and then said: "Before the master was drunk, his majesty summoned Fang Yan. At that time, the master was drunk and rested. When the sixth master saw that the time was about the same as the fire, he asked someone to let him go. The sixth master asked me to report to the master first." Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. Uncle Liu is a kind of attitude. He really treats himself with the courtesy of the master. In fact, even when his father Ren Tianxing is the master, uncle Liu doesn''t need to be so polite. "Your Majesty summoned, uncle Liu put it well this time, and there will be a play in the future with Fang Yan''s mind." Ren Jie nodded to know, and didn''t say anything else. Wan Hong continued, "that''s what the sixth master meant. The other sixth master asked me to inform the owner. If there are any problems in the examination of Yuhuang college, you can go to him at any time. You don''t have to worry too much about the whole family Presbyterian assembly. The battle situation on the front line changes at any time. It''s normal to delay for a month or two or even longer. The time is sufficient." "Ha ha, OK, thank uncle Liu for me." As soon as Ren Jie heard this, he laughed happily. Although he had the upper hand in the fight with Ren junyang for the time being, it was only temporary. After all, the elder had been closed, and the elders followed the elder''s lead, and the two big people who really controlled the military power didn''t come back. Before, Ren junyang and their anger directly said that they wanted to wait for the general meeting of all the elders of the family Ming wants to look good for himself. The sixth uncle is very direct. He has a way to make the border unstable, so that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi can''t come back and delay the holding of the whole family Presbyterian assembly. "As for the examination of Yuhuang college, there is still some time. I have my own way." Ren Jie smiled and waved his hand. Before the final competition and examination of Yuhuang college, he reached the seventh floor of the physical training environment. He still has this confidence. As for his real combat effectiveness, only the smiling old man and sun Rui know now. Sun Rui is now self closed and completely silent. In a word, only the smiling old man who sees the dragon head and does not see the tail knows. Because Ren Jie knows very well that before there is no real absolute combat effectiveness, some things can be high-profile, high-profile and super high-profile, but some things must be low-key, low-key and super high-profile Level low-key treatment. "Then I''ll go back..." "Master, it''s bad. Gao... Ren... Was smashed... Smashed..." Just then, there was a roar on the ground, and then a huge figure rushed in quickly. It was the iron tower. At the moment, he obviously came back at full speed. His breath was a little disordered and his eyes were full of anxiety. The most important thing is that the iron tower was hurt on his body and face. You know, the iron tower has been practicing with Tong Qiang for a long time, although there are some special skills between the iron tower and Tong Qiang , Ren Jie didn''t help them to modify their skills. The iron tower has reached the perfect level of the body refining realm, and it is only half a step away from the true Qi realm. Moreover, his cultivation skills are also super defensive. It is difficult to cause such injuries to him with blunt weapons at the same level. At one glance, Ren Jie even saw several bones slightly broken on the iron tower, not to mention the flesh injury. There are many places in his clothes that can be vaguely soaked by blood. If ordinary people could not stand it long ago, the physical quality of the iron tower can still stand here now No wonder his breath is so unstable. Looking at the iron tower, Ren Jie was surprised when he heard this again. What... What? Smashed and smashed? Have you been beaten, or what? How can you use it? How can people be smashed and smashed? By sledgehammer, stone, magic power? Gao Ren is the first person Ren Jie saw when he came to the world. Although this guy can grab food and spend money, Ren Jie can feel his difference. Whether he was vaguely used to be his growth meal ticket or now he has become his meal ticket boss, Ren Jie is very happy to have this friend and cherish the friendship between each other. So when Gao Ren had an accident, his head became big. Fortunately, Ren Jie was calm. "What''s going on? Let''s talk about it and make it clear." Ren Jie''s heart was raised to his throat at the moment, but people had to keep calm and yelled to calm down the tower. Wan Hong and Tong Qiang also looked at the tower, and their hearts were also mentioned. "Hoo... Hoo..." the tower quickly adjusted its breath, and then said: "no... it''s not Gaoren, it''s Gaoren... The new drugstore. He changed his name to Gaoren drugstore. Today, he asked me to follow him to the drugstore to help. As a result, a group of people just went over and wanted to rob things. Naturally, we didn''t let Gao Ren and I, so we fought." Ren Jie hasn''t had time recently. When he got back from the drugstore, he handed it to the fat man. I don''t know he changed the drugstore to such a name. I was really surprised to hear the tower say so. "Where''s Gao Ren?" Ren Jie knows Gao Ren''s fighting power too well. Although Ren Jie recently asked Tong Qiang to oppress him to practice, she definitely doesn''t have much fighting power. The iron towers are all hurt like this. Ren Jie is really worried about what happens to the fat man now. "He''s fine. At the beginning, he sneaked on the leader and didn''t know how to do it. He ran away before me under the pursuit of several genuine Qi States and a group of people on the eighth and ninth floors of the body refining state. Later, he secretly told me to run back and report. He said he was staring there. I didn''t see how he ran away." When I mentioned the tower, I also looked puzzled. Thinking about the scene at that time, I couldn''t help scratching my head. Gao Ren is a strange guy. Ren Jie is not surprised to hear that he can easily run away under the pursuit of the eighth and ninth floors of Zhenqi realm and many body refining realms. But then he couldn''t help laughing and was angry. Shit, I just sounded the war drum and made so much noise. How long has it been? Before, Fang Tianen failed in front of Ren''s family and tied Fang Yan, the prospective son-in-law of Fang''s family and the commander of the forbidden guards in front of the door. How long has it passed, and now someone has come to provoke him. OK, it seems that the authority of the owner of the house has not been erected. "Go." Gao Ren was still there. Ren Jie called Tong Qiang for the first time and rushed to the drugstore with the iron tower. "Master, do you want me to take people with you?" if I saw Ren Jie''s impulse to take people out, Wan Hong would look on coldly at most, and perhaps laugh at his overestimation and always cause trouble. But at the moment, his first reaction was to move his mind and contact Ren Jie to ask if he needed help. Those who can challenge the Ren family, even those who dare to move the people around the Ren family, are not ordinary people. "You can just help uncle Liu. It''s important to get together the medicine as soon as possible to wake Aunt Liu up. I''ll handle this little thing myself." Wan Hong also remembered Ren Jie''s voice in her mind. "Please don''t worry, master, um... God... God''s knowledge... The master was talking to himself through God''s knowledge just now, and this distance..." Wan Hong promised and suddenly realized a problem. How can the master have God''s knowledge. Normally, it is impossible to have external divine consciousness in the body refining environment. The divine consciousness in the body refining environment can only have some internal understanding of itself during cultivation, which is owned after the fifth layer of the body refining environment reaches the level of internal vision. Only after reaching the true Qi realm can the divine consciousness gradually leave the body to explore the outside. Generally, in the first three layers of the true Qi realm, the body can explore about 35 meters around the body at most, about 10 meters around the body when reaching the sixth layer of the true Qi realm, and about 20 meters around the body only when reaching the ninth layer of the true Qi realm. Just now when I was talking to the owner, the owner with Tong Qiang and the iron tower were more than ten meters away. When the owner talked to me, it must be more than twenty meters away. The ninth floor of Zhenqi realm, even Shentong realm How is this possible? Although he knows that Ren Jie is hiding something, it''s incredible how his strength can be so strong. If it were not for the power robber, would the divine consciousness be so strong that it would be even more rebellious. Originally, Wan Hong thought that so many things had happened during this period. She already knew the owner of the house. Now she found that she knew too little. Wan Hong felt confused the more she thought about it. Then she thought about what happened the night before yesterday, the song that made the sixth master and the war general leave men''s tears Medicine street, the largest distribution center and trading center of medicinal materials and drugs in Yujing city. It is called medicine street. In fact, this area lives on medicinal materials. In addition to the shops on the main street, there are also various people selling medicinal materials and drugs in the surrounding hutongs. Life is inseparable from medicine, and cultivation is even more inseparable from medicine. Because of the central location and prosperity of Yujing City, countless people who go out for adventure will return to Yujing city to trade. People who practice buy medicine, which makes it extremely prosperous. The shops on the whole main street of Yaojie have already owned famous flowers. It is a very powerful and powerful performance to have a small shop on the main street. The expert drugstore just renamed is just beside the medicine street, which is not a big place. All add up to a store of more than 200 square meters, but it is very valuable. At the moment, there are at least hundreds of people around, because there is a crackling sound in the expert drugstore, many drugs are thrown out, and everything in the drugstore is smashed to pieces. More than a dozen people were merciless inside, which had been smashed into a mess. Chapter 64 "Smash it, smash it for me. I smashed it all. Shit, catch the dead fat man. I must tear off all his flesh... Ah..." there is a spirit animal car parked at the door of the expert drugstore. This is a fox bear spirit animal with flame heat all over. Although it is no longer a monster, its teeth are sharp, but it shows a murderous spirit. The fox bear looks very restless. Although the controller has repeatedly suppressed it, it is always making a low voice. The temperature of its hair is getting hotter and hotter, so that the spirit beast car controller will recognize it as sweat. He doesn''t understand that the fox bear is not a monster just subdued. He learned to control the fox bear since childhood. What''s the matter today. The voice of a young man came from the car. In the car, a young man of only 20 years old in grade looked very beautiful, but he looked very proud and dressed luxuriantly. He was constantly taking out some pills and even pills and throwing them into the entrance. Not only taking drugs, but also taking off a lot of gorgeous clothes. Smearing some drugs on the body has been scratched with blood marks. "What kind of fucking medicine is this? I''ve taken so many detoxification, cooling pills and pills, but I can only suppress it temporarily... Ah, it''s itchy. Shit, dead fat man, if I Guo Xiu don''t catch you, I won''t be the young master of the holy medicine Hall..." I didn''t have a dike just now. I was close to inhaling some powder by the dead fat man, and now I''m itching to death. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is a third rate medicine. It can be suppressed as long as it is strong enough, but he can''t suppress it with the cultivation of the eighth floor of the true Qi realm. That''s OK. I used some antidotes casually and thought they could detoxify, but it didn''t work at all. Now he was itchy and uncomfortable, which made him upset and angry. Finally, I ordered people to smash the store to vent. "It''s strange that the store was controlled by the holy medicine hall before. Later, it was not given to the son-in-law of the Fang family. Did they fall out and smash up the store?" "You just left the pass. What you said is all a thing of the past. The store has changed its owner for a long time. Now it''s the owner of the house. It''s lively. The young master of the holy medicine hall is powerful. There''s a play to watch." "It''s said that the young master of the holy medicine hall has a good relationship with Fang Yan. It''s estimated that he will take the lead for Fang Yan this time." "Now there''s a lot of excitement. The owner of the house is not easy to provoke. He dares to ring the drums, and he dares not do anything else." "The young master of the holy medicine hall is a serious national uncle, and the holy medicine hall is a giant. The young master of the holy medicine hall runs rampant in the jade capital, and even the prince dare not easily provoke him." "There''s a lot of excitement now. Look, come on, come on, the spirit beast car of the owner of the family is coming..." The spectators were always afraid of big things and talked about them one after another. Suddenly, someone exclaimed and pointed to the distance. Under the shadow of an earthy yellow light, Ren''s spirit animal car was rapidly entering the medicine street. Countless people turned their heads and looked at it. "Young master, Ren''s family director is here. Do you want to stop first..." at this time, Guo Xiu''s people also found that Ren''s family master''s spirit beast came and hurried to the front to ask carefully. "What is he, a puppet master who is not shit? If he really controls Ren, I will give him some face and pretend to be OK in front of others. In front of me, he is not shit. He will smash me and completely smash here. Ask someone to catch the dead fat man. I will smash the dead fat man''s meat in front of Ren Jie, asshole Ah... "Guo Xiu couldn''t stand the itch at the moment. His anger soared. He was arrogant and fearless. He didn''t suffer this crime. "Yes, continue to smash and completely destroy this place." I got the order of the little Lord again, and my men immediately ordered that after Ren Jieling''s animal car appeared in the medicine street, these people smashed more fiercely. They didn''t smash the shop anymore, but completely demolished the house, and even the main body and the surrounding wall of the house began to be destroyed. In a high Pavilion hundreds of meters away, looking through the window gap at what happened in Yaojie, Fang Yan, who was full of resentment, was smiling. Guo Xiu is also one of the many people who pursue Fang Qi. He is one of the most powerful people who pursue Fang Qi. The holy medicine hall controls one-third of the medicinal material market in Yujing City, and the refined medicine enjoyed a high reputation in the whole Ming Jade imperial dynasty. There is also a force behind them. It is said that they have something to do with a powerful sect, and Guo Xiu''s sister is still the emperor''s favorite concubine. Guo Xiu and Fang Yan were originally classmates. Later, Guo Xiu wanted to contact Fang Qi through Fang Yan. After discussing with Fang Qi, Fang Yan also specially created several opportunities for Guo Xiu. This drugstore was only supported by Guo Xiu. This time Guo Xiugang just came back from outside. When he knew that Fang Yan had an accident, he went to find Fang Yan. Fang Yan knew Guo Xiu''s character. This guy has been spoiled since childhood and is better than the legitimate children of the five families. He was originally a leader walking sideways in Yujing city. He deliberately didn''t see Guo Xiu, and then asked the servants to speak, inadvertently let Guo Xiu hear it, and let Guo Xiu know that the drugstore he supported Fang Yan was robbed, and Fang Qi became enemies with Ren Jie and was humiliated by Ren Jie. Sure enough, Guo Xiu couldn''t help but find it. "Ren Jie, you are not arrogant and arrogant. Let me see how much you can be arrogant." Fang Yan said to himself, and his eyes flashed almost crazy hatred. If it wasn''t for the slightest meaning revealed by the emperor when he summoned him alone, that kind of humiliation would really make him lose face. Even now, he asked for a long holiday and didn''t see anyone. Of course, that''s just the surface. He wants revenge. He wants to find his own dignity and everything. "Shit, push your nose and face!" Ren Jie is sitting in the spirit beast car at the moment. When the people far away see the spirit beast car, they have made way for the road here. Therefore, even if they are far away, they can see the situation in the crowd. It is obvious that after their spirit beast car appears and is close to being found, those people smashed more fiercely and almost want to tear down the whole building. "Uncle beast, is there a problem?" although Ren Jie is the owner of the house, up to now he doesn''t know what his spirit beast car is. It has been surrounded by a layer of earthy yellow halo, so now he can only ask Uncle beast. Because this guy''s Fox and bear level is not low, which is stronger than the spirit wolf in the later stage of level 6 of Fang Tianen, the leader of the Fang family killed by Uncle 6. The spirit beast reaching level 7 is a strong person who can compare with the cultivation of divine realm. The combat effectiveness of the fox and bear is definitely not weak. This is different from that in Yuhuang college, so Ren Jie must ask clearly. Just now he got the news from Wanhong on the road and knew the situation of the troublemaker. However, whether he is uncle Ren Jie or not is the same. It should be cleaned up without delay. Uncle beast didn''t speak, but his head nodded slightly. "Just hit him. He''s full of peach blossoms. Uncle beast, hit him." when he saw Uncle beast nodding, Ren Jie was confident and waved his hand directly. "Boom..." just after Ren Jie waved and ordered him to hit him, the beast uncle, who had been wearing a hat to cover his face, moved slightly, and there was a faint feeling of excitement. Just for a moment, his hands pressed down, and the spirit beast car running at a uniform speed suddenly accelerated. This acceleration was different from that of dealing with several students in Yuhuang college. For the first time, surrounded by the earthy yellow light source, you can see several looming hooves below, emitting an infinite force. The speed increases suddenly when you step on it, which is like the forward impact of an ancient dragon. Suddenly, the spirit beast car had turned into a yellow light and rushed out. "Boom..." suddenly accelerated at such a short distance. Even if the people around didn''t understand what was going on, they saw a yellow light wrapping the impact and bumping into the irritable fox bear. Then the roar burst, and the fox bear flew out directly with the huge and luxurious car behind, and fell apart in mid air. "Ah... What''s the matter, who?" Guo Xiuquan flew into the air and spun for a few circles. He hid in the spirit animal''s car. Because he was itchy, he had taken off a lot of clothes and applied some drugs, and he took out a large number of drugs. All the drugs were broken and disordered, and he himself was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables. Although Zhengang protected his body for a moment, nothing would happen to him, but he also hit him dizzy. Suddenly, the car fell apart, the fox and bear flew away, and he fell from the air under the protection of Zhengang protected his body. Guo Xiu was dizzy. She didn''t know what had happened. She shouted angrily and looked at the place where her spirit beast car was just now. It had been occupied by another huge spirit beast car, and the mark of Ren''s family was clearly visible. Looking at his spirit beast fox bear, he suddenly fainted, and the whole spirit beast''s car was scattered. Damn it, why did Guo Xiu suffer such grievances in Yujing city? The whole person will be angry. "Shit, it''s terrible. It hit directly. My God..." "The fox bear spirit beast was knocked unconscious. Shit..." "What''s going on..." "What are you playing?" Originally, when I saw the front impact of this spirit beast car, the powerful fox bear spirit beast car was smashed, and the fox bear spirit beast of level 7 spirit beast fainted, and the corners of his mouth were still bleeding. Everyone around was shocked, but the next moment was extremely quiet. "Ren Jie, others are afraid of you, but my holy medicine hall is not afraid of you. How dare you break the young master''s spirit beast car? Come here, I''ll catch him..." Guo Xiu was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables. When he saw that it was the spirit beast car of the Ren family, he immediately became angry. He didn''t find the strange silence of the surrounding people. He immediately ordered his men to catch Ren Jie and clean him up. What about the master of Ren family? Others are afraid of you. Guo Xiu is not afraid of you. The holy medicine hall is not afraid of you. What''s more, you puppet master can''t represent Ren family at all. "Ha ha... Who''s the Guangpeng doll? Is it self masochistic to run naked on the road in broad daylight? You look white. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect, ha ha..." at this time, Ren Jie came out of the iron tower, the curtain of Tong Qiangxian''s weapon and spirit beast''s car. Before Guo Xiu finished, he pointed at him and laughed, He smiled impolitely. "Boom!" Ren Jie''s smile completely detonated the strange and silent atmosphere around him. "It doesn''t look like a collision. Obviously, I didn''t wear anything in the car before." "Shit, I just came out dressed like five or six people. It''s even like this inside." "Pervert, you see, his body is full of blood marks." "Young, I didn''t expect to have psychological problems." "Is this the legendary self abuse?" Chapter 65 Ah! Guo xiumeng realized that he was wrong and looked at himself. He almost fainted. In addition to the key parts below, there was something blocking him. He almost ran naked and stood there. And just now he was itchy all over. Although he had tried his best to control and take drugs, he also grabbed his body one by one. It looked like he had been whipped. At this moment, Guo Xiu was as cold as falling into an ice cave. He always thinks he is the most handsome and unrestrained person among the young generation in Yujing city. The image is over. Listen to the words of those around him. At the moment, he can''t wait to get into the ground immediately. It''s embarrassing and embarrassing. Bastard, why did you suddenly crash at this time and smash your spirit beast car. "Shut up, shut the fuck up, come on, seal this place and control everyone. If anyone dares to spread today''s news, it''s the enemy of my holy medicine hall. If I don''t let his family die and the nine ethnic groups die, I won''t be called Guo Xiu." this kind of thing can''t spread. Absolutely, if it''s not in medicine street at the moment, Guo Xiu even had an impulse to kill people and kill everyone. Although he can''t do so now, he is also cruel. Under the roar, he raised his hand and grabbed a piece of clothes from the fragments that had just hit the ground. Although it was a little ragged, it was better for him to be naked and scratched. At the moment, he was itchy and uncomfortable, so he had to draw out most of his strength to suppress it. "Brush!" for a moment, the surroundings were quiet again. The onlookers retreated again and again, and many people showed a look of panic. Some people even lowered their heads for fear that Guo Xiu would see them. The people who had just gathered around Guo Xiu jumped to the periphery and really wanted to control the hundreds of onlookers around. When Ren Jie came to this world, he knew that the world was completely different from the first world. It was normal to use force and fight. But now it''s the first time to really see the really cruel side of the world. Guo Xiu is angry at the moment, which almost kills the people here, and the people around him are also very afraid, obviously very afraid. Ren Jie can even imagine that if this is not Yujing City, or even in another place and another environment, there may be a river of blood at the moment. If this is not Yujing City, if it is not right in Yaojie, in order to hide the embarrassing scene of a young master who is strong enough and powerful, it is obvious to him that it is nothing to die hundreds of people. You can''t lack strength and power, or you''ll be a mermaid in this world. "Then you''re ready to change your name. Without what they say, our master will certainly let all the people in Yujing City, no, let the people of the Ming Jade Dynasty know your glorious deeds today." seeing Guo Xiu''s anger to the people around him and the fear of the people around him, Ren Jie is not the kind of person who dares to do it. He will naturally bear what he does. And he came to settle accounts with this guy. He had guessed before the collision just now, because the iron tower mentioned that the fat man sneaked into each other. Fat man''s little force, he must use medicine for sneak attack, and his longest use is itch powder. The itch powder he prepared can''t be easily solved by ordinary people. Sure enough. Guo Xiu, who just managed to wear a ragged coat, was furious. It was this guy, Ren Jie "Ren Jie, dare you..." Guo Xiu was so frightened that she raised her finger to Ren Jie and threatened: "Don''t think you are the master of Ren family, I can''t help you. If you dare to talk nonsense, I swear I will never let you go. At that time, if Ren family doesn''t give an explanation, the holy medicine hall will not make any deal with Ren family, and everyone who deals with Ren family will be the enemy of the holy medicine hall. And don''t forget, I''m an uncle of our country. If you dare to talk nonsense, you will humiliate the royal family Face, my sister will never let you go. " Although he didn''t care, Ren Jie was in the spirit beast''s car, and the power of the spirit beast''s car just now also showed. Besides, there was Tong Qiang beside Ren Jie. Although Guo Xiu was used to bullying in Yujing City, he didn''t feel dizzy enough to move Ren Jie on this occasion. He brought a lot of people this time, surrounded by dozens of people around him, and two of them were still on the ninth floor of true Qi Yes, but there was no powerful person in the magical realm, so he didn''t dare to directly order to deal with Ren Jie. What''s more, at the moment, he has to let people control the crowd. First, he has to suppress his embarrassment. Other things have become secondary. If the person he brought this time is strong enough, he would not say so. Let''s start first. "Royal face, shit, ha ha..." Ren Jie smiled: "You deserve to mention the royal face. You''re just a relative. What royal face can you represent? If you really know how to take care of the royal face, you won''t go to my house to buy and sell money and hurt my bodyguard. Your behavior can kill you directly and shout with me here. The state law, you dare to hurt people openly, or you Now come with me to the Jinluan hall. Let''s face the saint. By the way, we can call your sister and see what they say. " It''s impossible to hide this kind of thing. While repairing Guo Xiu, Ren Jie also made other preparations. Miansheng, if you go to Miansheng like this, you will really lose the dead. "Hum!" Guo Xiu twitched slightly in the corner of her eyes and snorted angrily: "the store was handed over to Fang Yan at a low price for the sake of being friends with Fang Yan. My holy medicine hall also supplies the drugs in this drugstore at a low price. Now I want to take back all the drugs here. From then on, my holy medicine hall will no longer supply any drugs here. As for personnel damage and goods damage..." "Pa!" Guo Xiuyi raised her hand. There were already a stack of gold tickets in her hand. There were more than 20, millions of them. She said, "as for your losses, I will compensate you. These are enough for you to reinstall ten or eight times. However, you must give the dead fat man to me... I will hand him over..." Just now, he took another pill and forcibly suppressed it with force, but his body became more and more itchy. Before Guo Xiu''s arrogant words were finished, he couldn''t help twisting his body. Now he wanted to peel the dead fat man and cramp. Although Guo Xiu is usually arrogant, he is not stupid. If Ren Jie didn''t bring anyone around, he would never say these words. He would have let his own people do it long ago. Even if you can''t kill Ren Jie, you must beat him up and force him to hand over the dead fat man and the antidote. But now his spirit beast cars are scattered by Ren Jie, and Tong Qiang, the leader of the powerful close guard in the magical realm, follows Ren Jie, so he can''t do so. At least he felt that he had taken a step back. He was originally aggressive and planned to clean up with Ren Jie when Ren Jie came. But now he''s got this itch powder. It''s a very simple thing. As the young leader of the holy medicine hall, he can''t help it. Just now he made such a big embarrassment. This Ren Jie came and brought a powerful person in the magical realm. He can only retreat to the second place. At least he felt that he had given way, gave reasons, paid compensation, and gave enough face. "According to your calculation, tile sellers can come to your house to demolish your house at any time, and then give you some money to tell you that your Lord won''t sell your tiles, while rice and vegetables sellers can open your belly, and then give you some money to tell you that he won''t sell your things in the future. You really think what you say is what you say. Open your mouth and anything. It doesn''t matter if your head is empty, but water will be in big trouble, I don''t think you''re in the water. You''re in the urine. " "Ren Jie, you... Ah, you..." "What''s the matter with my master? At least I won''t kill the people around me because they want to kill people when they see you abusing yourself, exposing yourself and running naked. Who the fuck do you think you are? If you smash my store today, my master will smash you." shit, pretend to be a bully in front of my master, play a dandy, and see how I deal with you. Ren Jie didn''t intend to get used to Guo Xiu. Although he was short of money and thought about how to make money, he would never like this little money. What he wanted to make was a steady stream of money, or the kind of money that blackmailed Fang''s family. "Ren Jie... Don''t... Don''t face..." Guo Xiu is suffering from a terrible physical pain at the moment. Now, unlike in the car, he can''t apply some external drugs. Relying solely on pills and his own strength, the suppression effect is getting weaker and weaker. If it hadn''t been for the embarrassing problem just now, he would have left here first. "Hum!" at this moment, a pure white light in the distant sky emits a unique sound, and the light has quickly approached in the next moment. "Ha ha..." as soon as the light rushed over, Guo Xiu suddenly laughed because of the embarrassment and humiliation just now and the itching look on her body. She looked at Ren Jie with great pride and his eyes flashed with murder: "Ren Jie, you''re dead this time. Without the protection of the people around you, you''re a waste material. A waste like you can crush you with one finger. You dare to smash the spirit beast car of the young master. You''ll use your spirit beast car as compensation later. Ha ha, the spirit beast car of Ren Tianxing should also be good. As for you, the young master will throw you away later Go to the street. " "Be careful, iron tower, protect the owner." just as Guo Xiu spoke, Tong Qiang''s body directly rose into the sky and instantly met the light. "Bang... Bang..." the two lights collided, and Tong Qiang emitted a layer of golden light. He immediately collided with each other. The huge collision sound made some weak people cover their ears and almost fainted. "Ha ha..." he tried to resist the itch and grabbed it with his hand. At the moment, Guo Xiu looked like a monkey scratching his ears and cheeks. But he suddenly smiled proudly and wantonly, giving people a very distorted feeling. In Guo Xiu''s opinion, the situation was bad just now, and there was no expert on his side who could resist Tong Qiang. He secretly contacted Tong Qiang. At the moment, Tong Qiang was stopped by the powerful people in the magical realm who came from the holy medicine hall, and he can trample Ren Jie at any time. Shit, if you dare to make an embarrassment and lose such an adult, you should also show him a good look. Others are afraid of him. You are not afraid of his family, let alone have a national uncle Even if something really happens to my identity, I hide in the sect door. Who can get me. Chapter 66 "Ren Jie, I just gave you compensation. You don''t want it. Now you don''t want it." Guo Xiu said and directly collected all the gold tickets just now. He didn''t care about this money, but now he thought it was completely unnecessary. "You think you can embarrass me by using some itch powder and suddenly smashing my car, right? Now I''m going to catch you and let you run naked in Yujing city. If you don''t run, I''ll completely abandon you. Others dare not. I''m really not afraid of you as a family, and I can solve you with one finger..." Guo Xiu said, Step by step, he has gone to Ren Jie''s spirit beast. "The itch powder is very cool. The young leader of the noble medicine hall can''t even solve the problem of this itch powder. It''s thanks to you. Our family is mainly you. You''d rather make a fool of yourself than say it. After all, you''re not a good thing. It''s your own business to make a fool of yourself and run naked, but now when you say so, it''s your holy medicine hall. Itch As the young leader of the holy medicine hall, you can''t solve the gadgets like powder. Fortunately, I think your holy medicine hall is capable of this. If our master hadn''t just taken over the pharmacy and hasn''t rectified it, the broken medicine in your holy medicine hall would have been cleaned out. Return the holy medicine hall. I think you are the remaining medicine hall. " "Master, go, beast... Go..." the tower wants Ren Jie to get into the car quickly. He wants to rush over and try his best to stop Guo Xiu. Ren Jie stretched out his hand and pulled the arm of the tower. The tower that was going to rush down suddenly felt that his arm was firmly grasped. He tried his best, but he couldn''t move at all. This... How is this possible? Although the tower is simple and straightforward, it''s not stupid. Now I''m in the state of refining body, and I''m almost in the state of true Qi. Moreover, his own cultivation skills are very special. If it is not for the essential difference between true Qi and Qi strength, he is not afraid even if people on the first and second levels of true Qi compare their bodies and strength with him. But now, the owner just reaches out and holds his arm at will, and because his arm is thick, the owner can only grasp part of it. But I tried hard, but I couldn''t move at all. At this moment, the tower was stupid there. "Master..." almost when the iron tower wanted to block in front and let Ren Jie go, the voice of Chang Laosi sounded in Ren Jie''s mind. It''s not far from Changle gambling house. Although Ren Jie didn''t inform Chang Laosi, Chang Laosi also knew that this was his master''s property. He usually sent someone to pay attention to it. After the accident, he also came here at the first time. When he came, he found that the master was here. He immediately contacted Ren Jie. "You can''t do anything without my command." Ren Jie secretly informed Chang Laosi that the holy medicine hall was a force in the Jianghu. Although Guo zongyou, the leader of the holy medicine hall, is the national father-in-law and Guo Xiu is the national uncle, the habits of Jianghu sects are different from the five families after all. It''s better to be the owner of the Ren family, but Chang Laosi is different, so Ren Jie doesn''t want Chang Laosi to get involved until necessary, otherwise Changle gambling house''s plan to make money is likely to be affected and hit. As for the current situation, Ren Jie is confident that he can control it. "You use a finger? The owner of the house can beat you without hands. Believe it or not?" Ren Jie looked at Guo Xiu and said provocatively. Guo Xiu is a little older than Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie is the owner of Ren''s family, in Guo Xiu''s eyes, Ren Jie is not the same level as him at all. Just now Tong Qiang was knocked down by his spirit beast car next to him, and then suddenly something happened, he would lose his attitude and become a little depressed. At this moment, it was time for revenge. When he heard Ren Jie''s provocation, the corners of his mouth had provoked him. "Ha ha... If you don''t do it, you''ll cripple me. Who do you think you are? You think this is Yuhuang college. You think the young master is a mindless guy like goofy. Compared with money, our holy medicine hall is richer than your Ren family. Compared with potential, our holy medicine hall has a sect as the backing, and I''m an uncle. Smashing people with money is the rest of what I played before I was ten years old. Even if you give more money, who dares to touch me , if you ask this group of rubbish, they don''t seem to be alive. They give them a hundred courage, and they don''t dare to touch me. They beat me before they start. Today, I''ll beat you personally. Give me Jia Fangqi to vent my anger. Then I''ll strip you naked and throw you into the street to run naked, making you the first owner of running naked in the history of Mingyu emperor, ha ha... "Both dandies, As soon as Ren Jie said it, Guo Xiu guessed what Ren Jie meant. But he doesn''t believe it at all. Playing with others and with himself is just like teaching others to play with others and asking for no fun. He doesn''t know that these are the rest of his own playing. At the moment, he is less than 20 meters away from Ren Jie''s spirit beast car. If he hadn''t been careful of Ren''s spirit beast car that bumped the fox bear out, he would have gone up and caught Ren Jie, but the spirit beast car is only a car after all. As long as he avoids it carefully and catches Ren Jie, everything would be done. A waste, even if most of his strength suppresses itch powder, it''s just like playing with him. As Guo Xiu said, the vast majority of the onlookers around just now bowed their heads. Guo Xiu''s hateful people also hated them, but as Guo Xiu said, they really didn''t dare to move Guo Xiu. As for what Ren Jie said, few people took Guo Xiu seriously. Xin said that Ren Jie was unlucky this time. Although the war drum sounded two days ago, it was at Ren''s home after all. There was six masters Ren Tianzong to support him. Otherwise, how could Fang Tianen let him go. There is no war drum here. Even if Ren family really has experts to support him, it''s too late to come now. However, Guo Xiu graduated from Yuhuang college with excellent grades. In the past two years, he will be ready to attack the supernatural realm, and Ren Jie is said to be about to repeat the grade. No matter what Ren Jie said at the moment, everyone shook their heads secretly. "Shua..." Ren Jie also took out a stack of gold tickets and some jade tickets from his storage pocket, which is all he can take out at present. This is because the fat man got it after dealing with the silk and satin manor and manor he had blackmailed, and another part was tied Fang Yan at the gate of Ren''s house and got it from him. "There are about 1.3 million taels of gold and 178000 taels of jade money here. It''s not much, but it''s not less. For ordinary people, as long as they get one tenth of them, they will live a good life. Now, if anyone beats his people down, our owner will give 100000 taels of gold. If someone beats this abnormal and self masochistic guy down, all these jade tickets are Ren Jie ignored Guo Xiu, took out the gold and jade tickets and said to the people around him. As soon as Ren Jiezhen took out the gold ticket and the jade ticket, Guo Xiu couldn''t help laughing again. Then she looked around arrogantly, provocatively and proudly. Sure enough, she guessed right, but given them a hundred courage, they didn''t dare to move themselves. "If you live here, it''s normal for you to be silent, but if you are adventurers or other people who want to develop along the way of martial arts, I don''t think you need to bear this at all. Because once you bear this, you''re doomed to make no great achievements, and you can calculate an account. With your normal income, how long can you earn tens of thousands of taels of gold If Heaven gets this gold and leaves the jade capital, how can his holy medicine hall get you? " "With this fund, you can live well in other places. You can ignore today''s affairs whether you want to continue cultivation and adventure or live in other places. Just now he threatened to kill you. Our owner has a way to protect himself, but what about you? If you don''t do it now, you really won''t have a chance. If he doesn''t kill you, you will all be locked up , throwing it to a place to collect medicine is actually slowly killing those who have seen him running naked and abusing himself. Then you will be miserable. " "If I were you, I would beat him a bastard and destroy him. He rushed out with the money. Who knows I did it for so many people. I dare not beat him. Take the gold ticket and go. Whoever dares to beat him down will give him 70000 jade money." Ren Jie said, throwing everything else into the air except those jade tickets. Ren Jie has just noticed the situation of the onlookers around. Two adults are some people who do business around. These people absolutely dare not offend the holy medicine hall and Guo Xiu. Even if they say they will protect them, they dare not, because the fight between the holy medicine hall and the giant Ren family will easily spread, crush and destroy them. The so-called protection is impossible. So Ren Jie didn''t say at all. He mainly paid attention to those who came to buy and sell things. Among them, 20-30% were adventurers. They bought things in exchange for their lives here. At the same time, they also bought some drugs to prepare for cultivation and the next adventure. There are also some practitioners from other places. In short, there are all kinds of people here, and the composition is quite complex. Although when Guo Xiu was proud and arrogant, most people bowed their heads to avoid his eyes, a few showed anger or even murderous anger. Ren Jie''s words are to provoke their thoughts. Those who are afraid want to run away while the chaos is in. Those who dare to take risks will rob the gold ticket, while some people will do it "Bang Bang... Be careful... Ah..." the gold ticket spilled, and the bottom was in a mess. As Ren Jie guessed, some crazy people took this opportunity to escape and compete for the gold ticket, and some robbed the gold ticket and started at Guo Xiu''s men outside. There are all kinds of people in the hundreds. There are only a few of Guo Xiu''s men. Just now he was afraid of the name of the holy medicine hall and didn''t dare to do it directly. Now Ren Jie created chaos. Many of these people, regardless of those, beat Guo Xiu''s people down a few times, and then rushed out quickly after grabbing a few gold tickets. "You... Want to die... Dare..." Guo Xiu was surprised and shouted angrily. Before he scolded, five or six figures had rushed out of the crowd masked. All of them were the cultivation accomplishments of the true Qi State and came directly at him. These people are not stupid. They rush up in the chaos. As Ren Jie said, there are hundreds of people anyway. Guo Xiu can''t remember who is who, especially those from other places. He''s afraid of leaving Yujing after fighting. "You... Bang Bang..." Guo Xiu was surprised and resisted one after another in a hurry, but he was tortured by itch powder. Most of his strength had to be used to suppress the itch. Now he suddenly has limited defense in the face of the attack of so many people. In an instant, he was hit with hundreds of punches and kicked dozens of feet. Zhengang, the barely condensed protective body, was broken. The ragged clothes on his body were broken, and every good place on his body. "Come... Help me..." Guo Xiu spewed out a mouthful of blood and shouted wildly. At the same time, he raised his hand and held a jade amulet in his hand. Brush! The people who hit Guo Xiu looked up at Ren Jie. They didn''t dare to waste more time. They ran immediately after playing, but Ren Jie promised "These are yours..." Ren Jie said, ready to throw the jade ticket in his hand to them. No matter how short of money, Ren Jie is the one who dares to spend money, not to mention the one who has promised to go out. "Wait, I want half..." at this time, a man in the crowd suddenly rushed out. His body shape and speed were amazing. In a flash, he had rushed to the front, passed through the people who stood up, and directly approached Guo Xiu standing there with his face barely covered. With a direct palm of his right hand, the huge palm directly grasped Guo Xiu''s face. "Boom..." suddenly, Guo Xiu was knocked down on the ground. The huge force shattered the ground. A pit with a radius of two meters appeared centered on Guo Xiu''s body, just like the effect of a small bomb explosion. "Boo... Boo... Boo..." then the man stood up and kicked Guo Xiu, who was pushed down by him. At the moment, everyone can see clearly the face of the man who rushed up. His face is thin and weak, but it is angular, his eyebrows are thick, his eye sockets are deep, his left hand hangs down, which obviously changes with the thickness of his right hand, but his age is only 17 or 18. "Shit, this guy is crazy. He doesn''t have a mask." "The left hand is useless. It''s no wonder it''s the Madman of evil sword." "Shit, I hate it too much." Several people rushed up by Ren Jie''s words temporarily covered their faces, but the young man who finally rushed up didn''t cover his face at all and rushed over unscrupulously. Many people didn''t know him, but others recognized him, left evil sword and Xie sword. "It''s half enough." after kicking Guo Xiu to the ground, Xie Jian looked at the people around him and looked up at Ren Jie. Those people wanted to leave immediately. They were afraid of being kept or found. They were not as cruel as Xie Jian. When Xie Jian asked them, they nodded again and again. Chapter 67 Ren Jie didn''t expect the change of the last scene. He didn''t expect such a person. From the exclamation of those people around him, Ren Jie knew that this person was called Xie Jian and left-handed evil sword. It seems that there are some information about this person in the original memory, but I don''t remember it very clearly. It seems that this guy is connected with the evil character of the jade essence college. It seems that there was a big duel at the beginning, but it was more than a year ago. At that time, Ren Tianxing came back and Ren Jie took over the master, so he was honest for some time. These memories flashed in his mind. Ren Jie then took out half of the jade tickets and threw them to several others. These people didn''t compete with each other. One person took a few, no matter how many, and then immediately rushed into the crowd and ran quickly. Just for a moment, there was only Ren Jie''s spirit animal car left in front of the expert drugstore full of people, and Xie Jian stepping on Guo Xiu at the moment. After the crowd around robbed the gold tickets spread by Ren Jie, they all dispersed in a crowd. As for Guo Xiu''s men, all of them have been beaten down. As for Guo Xiu himself, he doesn''t have to bear the pain brought by itch powder, because he has already been kicked to death by Xie Jian in the last round. "This is yours. To tell you the truth, my hands and feet are itchy when you do it," said Ren Jie, throwing the remaining jade tickets to Xie Jian. Although Guo Xiu is the cultivation of the eighth floor of the true Qi realm, most of his strength is used to suppress itching powder. It may not be impossible to fight with Ren Jie''s current strength. It''s just that Ren Jie knows that he can do some things at will, and some things should be careful and hidden. The deeper the cards are hidden, the greater the role of the critical moment. In terms of their own sum, the big realm is their biggest cards, and their own strength is also the cards that must be hidden. It''s easy that they won''t let others know these. It''s nothing for others to do before. The style of Xie Jian''s doing makes Ren Jie feel very happy. Xie Jian''s right hand got the jade ticket. He stuffed it into his arms without looking at it. He didn''t say anything. He turned and walked and was ready to leave. "Don''t rush away, do me a favor and kick this guy up." Ren Jie felt that Xie Jian was very interesting and asked for a word with him again. "Hmm?" Xie Jian, who had turned around, couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He turned his head and looked at Ren Jie with surprised eyes. He looked strange. He thought Ren Jie would continue to deal with Guo Xiujie who had fainted, but he still raised his foot to kick Guo Xiujie to Ren Jie''s side. Seeing Xie Jian''s strange and surprised eyes, Ren Jie smiled: "Why don''t you stay and watch a good play? Our master doesn''t have the habit of abusing people who have passed out. However, our master never does business at a loss. The store was smashed and spent so much money. He will have to settle accounts with the holy medicine hall in a moment. If you are worried about the subsequent Revenge of the holy medicine hall, you can also ask for something together. You don''t want anything or their promise The problem, at least on the surface, can buy some time, and we have our own ways in other aspects. " Ren Jie is very interested in Xie Jian, but he knows too little about his data in his memory, so he can only try to talk to him. Xie Jian looked at Ren Jie and didn''t say anything. It was like he didn''t hear Ren Jie''s words at all. He turned and walked away. Except for the moment he just shot, the whole person became very decadent and depressed when he left, plus his clothes. If he didn''t have the evil power, ruthlessness and ferocity when he just shot Guo Xiu, he just saw him on the roadside and thought he was a beggar on the street. Interesting guy, look again at this moment. Xie jianheel suddenly said he wanted to share half of the jade money. He is completely two people. The whole person seems to be declining and decadent. "Left hand evil sword, Xie Jian, left hand..." looking at his left hand, which was obviously different from his right hand, Ren Jie said to himself. He had thought well and went back to investigate the situation of the evil sword. Ren Jie said to himself. Then he looked up to the distance and shouted, "go back and let the hall leader of your leftover medicine hall come and redeem people with money. Shit, there''s no way to smash our owner''s store. If he doesn''t come within an hour, our owner will castrate him and send him to the palace." Guo Xiu is the only son of Guo zongyou, the leader of the sacred medicine hall. He is afraid of falling in his hands and melting in his mouth. Although the Guo family is also a big family, Guo Xiu has never had a future. Ren Jie said that castrating Guo Xiu is more effective than killing him. "Dare you... Hum..." the man who was fighting with Tong Qiang shouted angrily, but when he saw Ren Jie raising his hand and holding a chicken like an iron tower, Guo Xiu, who fainted, made a cutting action, he didn''t dare to talk any more nonsense and directly showed his magic power and left in an instant. "Cough..." Tong Qiang''s figure flashed and he quickly returned to the car. There were many sword marks on his body. He coughed and blood was on his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t take too much advantage just now. However, Ren Jie''s divine sense was also paying attention to them just now. That man was a real elder in the holy medicine hall. The cultivation of the sixth floor of Shentong realm was not a little better than that of Tong Qiang. Just now he had been trying to defeat Tong Qiang and rushed over. It was not wrong for Tong Qiang to stop him under such circumstances. "My subordinates are incompetent and have limited strength. Please inform the family as soon as possible and ask the sixth master to send someone to come, or let all the guards come, or contact the fourth elder Chang." Tong Qiang immediately bowed down and said a little to calm his injury. At the same time, there was a decisive look in his eyes. Today''s events made him feel the crisis. To improve his strength, he must improve his strength. His first purpose is always to protect Ren Jie''s safety. He knows his strength very well. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is very strong to reach the magical realm, but he knows it himself. He has stayed in the third floor of Shentong realm for many years. When he reached the third floor of Shentong realm, Wan Hong was still a half child. Now Wan Hong is almost catching up with him, but he is still cultivating in Shentong realm. The other party only came this time. It would be troublesome if he came more, so Tong Qiang thought about how to face the people of the holy medicine hall at the first time. At the same time, I also had an impulse to break the threshold at all costs "You don''t have to worry about this. When Guo zongyou comes, he can''t fight. He has to pay compensation." seeing that Tong Qiang has been suppressed, but at this time, there is an obvious decline in momentum. He is unwilling and helpless for fear that his momentum will be frustrated, Ren Jie added: "I''ll help you solve your problem in a while. Like others in the guards, you stay in a state for many years, but it''s not a bad thing. Once you break through this state, you will be flat. The skills you cultivate with the iron tower are quite special, and I need more time to improve. I already have some ideas now. Don''t worry." Ren Jie sees Tong Qiang''s expression. He doesn''t want Tong Qiang to endure for so many years and do stupid things for promotion in a short time. Once he breaks through by force, even if he has a strong man on the ninth floor of the magical realm in a short time, it''s still a practice of drying up the river and fishing and burning the forest and hunting. Ren Jie helped others in the guard to modify their skills and pointed out the way of their cultivation. Only Tong Qiang and Ren Jie on the iron tower have never been in charge. The iron tower has been promoted through normal cultivation with the help of Tong Qiang, but Tong Qiang himself has never made any progress. The skill they practiced was called Vajra not bad body, which was discovered in a relic by Tong Qiang and his father with Ren Tianxing. This skill was very powerful in the early stage of cultivation, especially in the battlefield, but the back of this skill is incomplete. But they just practiced together. As members of Ren Tianxing''s guards, they didn''t think too much. They thought at that time It is unimaginable for them that this set of skill can be practiced to Yin and Yang. However, when Tong Qiang reached the third level of the magical realm, there was a problem. Therefore, Tong Qiang stagnated at the third level of the magical realm for so many years, not because of his talent, but because he didn''t expect that there was a missing part in the middle. This set of skills is complete and unique. Ren Jie has also observed it before. At least on the basis that he can see through it at present, there is no big problem to be modified. Therefore, he can only postpone it temporarily. At this time, when he sees a trace of loneliness in Tong Qiang''s tone, Ren Jie also mentioned it. Tong qiangmeng raised his head and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. Even when Ren Tianxing left, he never thought of a way to solve his problem. Although Ren Tianxing could forcibly help him through this level with his own strength at that time, Ren Tianxing said at that time. In that case, he could not stabilize the Yin-Yang realm in his life and could only stay in the magical realm. He hoped that he would find a way in the future So let Tong Qiang endure. Ren Jie helped him read it before, but he didn''t make it clear. In fact, Tong Qiang didn''t expect much. Just watching the changes and breakthroughs of those people in the guards, his heart would inevitably be lost. Today, Ren Jie said... There is a way, this... How is this possible. I can''t help it, but the owner says he has a way Ren Jie nodded to Tong Qiang again, nodded with certainty, and then turned to the iron tower and said, "take this guy inside. He is in the spirit beast''s car, and his divine knowledge can''t be detected outside. Even if Guo zongyou takes thousands of troops and horses, he doesn''t dare to rush in at will." "Fat man, people are gone. Come out." Ren Jie''s divine sense has been paying attention to his surroundings. At the moment, there is no one around except the people on the ground and his spirit beast. But Ren Jie knows fat man very well. He definitely didn''t go far. He''s nearby. And from his memory, he knows that fat man has many magical little hands. Ren Jie shouted and found no response. He smiled and looked around and spread his hands and said: "It seems that you really hid and left. In that case, I''ll go in alone to see what I lost and how to make Christmas Tang compensate. Just now I was thinking that the store was smashed. It''s so small. It''s better to have a bigger store. Forget it, or just ask for money or Lingyu..." "Hey hey, meal ticket boss, how can this kind of thing be less than me." Ren Jie''s voice didn''t fall. On the stone pillar behind the door of a store next to the expert drugstore, the figure of the fat man gradually appeared. Just now, no one could see it or even use divine consciousness to explore it. There was no problem with the stone pillar. The fat man skillfully jumped down from the top and shook his body several times. Although the speed was not very fast, Tong Qiang couldn''t see the clue. He had jumped into the spirit animal car. Chapter 68 "Bastard, if you dare to smash my drugstore, you must make his father pay for a bigger drugstore, and there must be a place to refine medicine and even pills. Even if you can''t use it now, you should prepare for the future." the fat man got on the spirit beast''s car, looked up at the drugstore that was badly smashed, and said angrily. However, what he saw from his face was only a happy and bad smile, without any anger or sadness. Because he knows that if we let everyone grasp the handle, the benefits behind will never be less. "Look at your promise. You haven''t seen the world. What''s in our room? Any bowl is thousands of years old, and any medicine has thousands of years old, not to mention the things produced in the previous dynasty. The chair is made of gold silk divine wood in the monster abyss, and even the stones on the floor are meteorites outside the sky. We have to make a list of these. Wait a minute When Guo zongyou comes, settle accounts with him, "said Ren Jie, stepping into the spirit beast''s car. Shit! The fat man was completely speechless. Originally, he thought it was cruel enough for the other party to smash a small shop and let them compensate for a big one. In particular, he also used itch powder to make Guo show such a ugly. Let''s not say that Ren Jie also asked people to beat him half to death. But now he realized that he was simply too naive, too simple and too simple. The meal ticket boss said very well. Everything in our drugstore is antique and treasure. Ha ha, it''s developed "Meal ticket boss, I admire you more and more now. My itch powder and aphrodisiac for the fox bear are also very expensive. You say it''s not necessary to use it." the fat man happily followed in. "Of course, it doesn''t come from the strong wind. It''s so easy to make money. Don''t mention this. Even the cost of the damage caused by the beast uncle crashing the fox bear spirit beast''s car to our spirit beast''s car." Ren Jie taught the fat man: "Next time you should mix the two into one, and then use it directly when you encounter this second kind of goods, especially for those guys who want to show themselves in front of women to trouble their owners." "This is a good way, but the two drugs have some conflicts. If they are combined into one, it will reduce a certain effect, and the refining of this medicine is different from ordinary medicine, which is very expensive..." "Bring me the formula and I''ll help you change it. What are you afraid of? Do we need money?" Tong Qiang stood outside the door and didn''t fully recover from Ren Jie''s words. Then he heard the dialogue between Ren Jie and the fat man behind him. He was speechless for a while. He kept thinking about whether to inform the sixth master. How big the master is now. He pierced the jade capital every few days! "Bang... Bang... Damn it, it''s almost!" at the moment, Fang Yan, who has been watching all this from a distance, hit the table next to him with an angry fist, and the whole table and the bedside window broke one after another. Fang Yan''s face was even more pale and ugly. He didn''t expect that Ren Jie was unharmed and solved it at a cost of money. At that moment, he really wanted to rush up and do it by himself, whether it was to do it to Ren Jie or kill Guo Xiu. In short, he just couldn''t make Ren Jie better. If Guo Xiu died, it would be OK. Instead of dying now, he was caught by Ren Jie. Just a little, so he can hide. "Ren Jie, I don''t believe you''ll always be so lucky. Even if I can''t directly deal with you for the time being, I''ll pay back the shame you gave me." Fang Yan said, leaving with a more ugly face than just now. This matter is so big that all forces in the jade capital must be staring around here, and Guo zongyou, the leader of the holy medicine hall, will come soon. Guo zongyou is also the peak figure in the powerful realm of divine power. If Ren Tianxing and Ren Tianzong were not replaced at the same time, he would be great at his age if he had the opportunity to impact the yin-yang realm. Facing the existence of Guo zongyou, even if the distance is very dangerous, Fang Yan doesn''t want people to find that this matter has something to do with him. Not to mention anything else, if Guo zongyou of the holy medicine hall knows that he secretly influenced Guo Xiu, he will first offend the holy medicine hall, which is not what he wants to see. Although the history of the holy medicine hall is not as brilliant as that of the Ming Jade imperial dynasty jointly created by the five families, its financial strength is so strong that it is known as an enemy country, and its comprehensive strength is unfathomable. At the moment, in the headquarters of the holy medicine hall, Guo zongyou, who hurried out after receiving a notice, burst as soon as he heard the news brought back by the elder. "Pa......" the elder on the sixth floor of the magical realm was directly slapped by Guo zongyou, and then fell to the ground after he knocked through a wall for more than ten meters. "Waste, what''s the use of asking you? If something happens to my son, he will be the first to kill you and go." Guo zongyou is just over 40. He has only one son and one daughter. Although he is over 40, he looks very young. He is also a handsome man. His embroidered silk and satin clothes make people unable to see that he is in his forties. Only when he is angry at the moment, does he show his authority as the leader of the holy medicine hall. "Hall leader, do you want to summon people..." at this time, the people following Guo zongyou said carefully. "My son is in his hands. What''s the use of summoning more people? Can he make things big by learning from Fang Tianen? This Ren Jie is a broken pot now. Who annoys him? His old man''s family is strong enough. Don''t you see that no one wants to touch him now, just wait for his family to consume himself." Guo zongyou is very angry. Guo Xiugang has just returned from outside. He hasn''t had time to meet. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. "Why don''t you tell your mother..." "Hum." Guo zongyou said coldly, "what about Gao Peng in front of the palace? He''s not forced to kneel down. He holds a jade medal to avoid death. It really annoys him. What if Xiuer has something to do, now immediately investigate for me what''s going on and why Xiuer just came back. Everything else needs to save Xiuer." All the opinions put forward by people around him were rejected by Guo zongyou. As he said, he had been on the spirit beast car. His spirit beast car was also a huge fox bear. The fox bear was ordered to hurry to medicine street. Guo zongyou''s spirit beast car is very fast. His fox bear is much stronger than Guo Xiu''s one. He has arrived at medicine street in less than a quarter of an hour. His spirit beast car came and saw the stunned fox bear lying there. The fox bear stopped the spirit beast car there and then pushed the fainted fox bear. At this level, whether monster or spirit beast, in fact, wisdom is not low. "Guo zongyou, the leader of the holy medicine hall, is Ren''s family leader ahead. Children are young, frivolous and ignorant. I''ll make amends to Ren''s family leader on his behalf." Guo zongyou is the real national father-in-law, and the identity of the leader of the holy medicine hall is no worse than that of the five leaders, but now his son is in his hand. As soon as his spirit beast car stops, he has walked out of it, Standing in front of the spirit beast car, he punched Ren Jie''s spirit beast car to make amends. "Here comes the list..." the fat man has been busy making a list. At the moment, he is busy pushing a list full of words to Ren Jie. They spoke in the spirit beast''s car, and they were not afraid to be heard by Guo zongyou outside. Ren Jie took the list, looked at it and nodded. He asked the fat man to think of some good things to write. It was really good to take it. There were many things Ren Jie didn''t know. You should know how rare it is that he has seen so many things that he doesn''t even know. "Hall leader Guo is very kind. I remember the last time I met him was when I inherited the family leader. At that time, hall leader Guo also sent a congratulatory gift. At that time, there were too many people to say hello, and I haven''t seen him for more than a year." Ren Jie nodded at Gao Ren, then put his hand directly on a nearby spirit jade, and input a little strength to start the array outside the spirit beast''s car, Now he can speak again, and his voice can come out. Then, Ren Jie was very polite and very polite to talk to Guo zongyou, and everything he said was very polite. Before you could fucking say hello, you knew who was sitting there. Who was going to say hello to you? Who would pay attention to you at that time. I haven''t seen you for more than a year, as if we were old friends. After hearing this, Guo zongyou was so angry that he said, "Why are you talking to me at this time?". "Yes, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I''ve long wanted to invite Mr. Ren to talk, but I''m afraid he''s busy. So, let''s get together today. Later, I''ll ask Guo Xiu to pour wine and make amends for Mr. Ren, and ask Mr. Ren to give Guo Xiu to me first." if such empty words and empty words don''t matter one day and one night at ordinary times, But now that his son is in each other''s hands, he can''t wait. He didn''t even want to say superfluous nonsense. He had to see his son as soon as possible, so he pointed out his words directly. It''s hateful that Ren Jie is in the spirit beast''s car. Its meaning is self-evident. There are Tong Qiang and the iron tower at the door. These are not important. The key is not to know the situation inside, which makes people anxious. "It''s no problem to be a guest. As for Guo Xiu..." Ren Jie was very embarrassed and said, "hall leader Guo, look for yourself. What happened to my store..." "Lord Ren, don''t worry. All the losses are in my holy medicine hall." Guo zongyou patted Ren Jie on his chest and said: "Although Guo Xiu says she is older than Ren, she is not the head of the family after all. She is still a child. There are a large number of Ren''s parents. The head of the family will not embarrass a child. I Guo zongyou have such a son. As long as Guo Xiu has nothing to say." Guo zongyou is a super doting person. In the past, no matter what trouble Guo Xiu made outside, he didn''t ask right or wrong to support Guo Xiu, so he often had conflicts with some people. If the holy medicine hall was not strong enough, it is estimated that the disasters caused by Guo Xiu would be enough to close the holy medicine hall. At this time, I couldn''t see Guo Xiu. He was a little anxious and expressed his meaning without concealment. "OK, just have the words of hall leader Guo. This is a list of losses I asked people to make. Hall leader Guo will compensate for this first." Ren Jie said, motioning Gao Ren to give his list to Tong Qiang outside the door and let him give it to Guo zongyou. After Gao Ren handed out the list, he took a look at the hourglass next to him, and then excitedly gestured at Ren Jiebi. That means, the time is almost up, and the good play is about to begin. Ren Jie also nodded and controlled the array outside the spirit beast car again. The next moment, there was no change in the spirit beast car outside. He could not detect any situation inside, see or hear the situation inside, but Ren Jie and the fat man could clearly see the situation outside. Seeing that Ren Jie asked people to take out a list, Guo zongyou twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. He is the head of the holy medicine hall and the abbot of the hall. He blackmailed himself. Shit, recently I heard that Ren Jie played Gao Peng with a jade card to avoid death. After poisoning, he blackmailed Fang Qi and sounded the war drum. He was still laughing when something happened. Unexpectedly, it was his turn. But at the thought that his son was in his hands, Guo zongyou held back his anger. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look at the result list. At this point, Guo zongyou can''t help it anymore. Are you kidding? You''ve just taken over the drugstore for a few days. Even the stones on the floor are meteorites outside the sky, even the fucking seats are golden silk sacred wood, ancient porcelain from the previous dynasty and ten thousand years of snow Ganoderma lucidum Seeing this series of lists, Guo zongyou is going crazy. Even if all the things in the Royal treasure house are not as precious as this, it''s fucking bullshit. This is no longer blackmail or extortion. It''s clear that you don''t want to let people go. "Ren... Master, you obviously don''t want to talk..." Guo zongyou''s handsome face full of a trace of yin and softness shows a chance to kill, his voice becomes cold, and he plans to rush in with rage at any time. "Roar... Ow..." at this time, Guo Xiu''s spirit beast fox bear suddenly became crazy. Although Guo zongyou''s spirit beast driving fox bear was better than Guo Xiu''s Fox bear, it was also limited, and I didn''t expect such a situation, so he was directly beaten out. "Boom!" Guo zongyou''s spirit beast car also turned over for tens of meters, hit the nearby house and broke directly, and Guo zongyou''s Fox bear was also dazed. Guo Xiu''s Fox bear was in heat, and an unprecedented force broke out all over him. He rushed up to directly press Guo zongyou''s Fox bear down, and it was obvious that his lower body had a great reaction. What... What''s going on? Guo zongyou was shocked. He didn''t expect such a thing, because the two fox bears are both male. Now... What''s the situation?? In heat and madness, even if Guo zongyou''s Fox bear is stronger, it has a tendency to be knocked down. Guo zongyou''s Fox bear has been angry one after another, and it''s useless even to kill. "Pa!" and now Ren Jie and Gao Ren, who are in the spirit beast''s car, are laughing and clapping their hands to celebrate. The beast uncle sitting outside the spirit beast''s car twitched slightly. Obviously, he was speechless about the idea of Ren Jie and Gao Ren. Tong Qiang and the iron tower were even more reluctant to smile, but they endured very falsely, which was more embarrassing than laughing. "Bastard!" Guo zongyou was angry before he finished. As a result, such a thing happened. Suddenly, when he raised his hand, a white light flashed away. In an instant, he flew the crazy, estrous and crazy Guo Xiu''s Fox bear out, and once again he flew and fainted. Chapter 69 "Alas, there is no master but a spirit beast. Unexpectedly, even the car is a virtue. Hall leader Guo, just now I spent millions of gold and hundreds of thousands of jade money to stop your son''s behavior." Ren Jie''s voice sounded again. "Hum!" Guo zongyou said angrily. At the moment, he stepped on a spirit sword with a medium-grade spirit weapon and glared at Ren Jie''s spirit beast: "Master Ren, there is always a limit to mischief. Even if you empty out the Royal treasure house, you can''t get it together. Do you think I Guo zongyou will believe this? Stop talking. This shop is only worth more than 100000 jade money. I''ll compensate you ten times, one million jade money, and let my son go immediately." "More than 100000 jade money?" Ren Jie smiled. "According to what you say, this shop is priceless in my opinion. No one dares to smash my Ren''s shop in Yujing City, and it''s smashed like this. This is a public challenge to my Ren''s house, which will damage my Ren''s face. My Ren''s face is priceless. It''s really worth your compensation. Can you afford it?" "Moreover, he openly destroyed my Ren family''s property and even threatened my life safety. I can''t kill him directly. Since you don''t want to talk about it, I think I''ll just kill him. Come on!" Ren Jie shouted deliberately. "Boom!" Guo zongyou''s strength soared in an instant, and the sword Qi almost pointed directly to Ren Jie''s spirit beast. "You try to see if our master is ready inside and see if you are fast or my knife is fast." Ren Jie is not in a hurry and frightens me. If you dare to rush, you will rush at the beginning. Guo zongyou tried his best to extinguish the soaring breath. "Your list is not realistic at all. Let''s be realistic." for a moment, Guo zongyou, who was just getting out of control, suddenly became very calm and said coldly that he loved Guo Xiu. But as the leader of the holy medicine hall, he was such a simple person. That was just a tentative move. Once he had any chance, he might really do it. Come on! In the spirit beast''s car, fat Gao Ren rubbed his hands again. He loves this time. "It''s simple. This drugstore was smashed like this. I want to change to a new and larger drugstore. Don''t worry. Don''t worry about the headquarters of your holy medicine hall. I heard that you control one tenth of the industry in this drug street, and many of the shops around here are yours. I want these five shops around, so that I can push them down and build a larger one." Ren Jie saw that the heat was almost the same, and finally began. There are five shops around, two of which are similar to the expert drugstore, but the remaining three are twice as large as the expert drugstore, and all of them have a combined value of more than one million jade money. This is not only jade money, but also this location. This is the territory controlled by the holy medicine hall in the medicine street after years of hard operation. I don''t know how much effort it took. Although these shops are nothing to the whole holy medicine hall, they have reduced the power of the holy medicine hall in the medicine street by 20%. "OK, I promise you, let it go immediately..." "Don''t worry, our master hasn''t finished yet. You have to take the house deed and land deed here first, and then sign the pledge. In addition, our master''s bodyguard and brother are injured, and the medical expenses are naturally necessary. Since Lord Guo said one million jade money just now, I think one million jade money is enough. In addition, Guo Xiu said he wanted to deal with me. Self abuse and naked running is not enough. He still wants to let me go I''ll come too. Although our master won''t do such things, he still has to lose his heart. " "In addition, the shop needs to be demolished and rebuilt, and the lost drugs need to be replenished. Well, hall leader Guo prepares me a full house of drugs. There is no need for more than 300 kinds of drugs, but at least 300 kinds, plus seven or eight pieces of reconstruction, spiritual compensation and reputation loss, and another million jade money is enough." After Ren Jie finished, he said, "look, the owner is good to talk. You get three or five hundred kinds of medicine to fill this drugstore. By the way, you take out two million jade money and all the contracts with the other five stores. The owner will no longer investigate this matter." "Shit, you''re still the boss of the meal ticket!" the fat man on one side was so excited that he almost fainted. Although Ren Jie asked him to make a list and mentioned some items here at will, he didn''t say how much he would put forward. He just mentioned to ask for several other shops around here. Now, the fat man was so excited that he almost fainted. After hearing this, Guo zongyou was really going crazy. He was so angry that he was about to explode. What? Crazy. This guy is crazy. What the hell is he thinking. When he came, he was ready to be slaughtered, but the knife was so cruel that his heart was dripping blood. What''s more irritating is what Ren Jie said. What spiritual loss, reputation loss and even reconstruction are included. This is going crazy. And no more investigation. What the fuck are you going to investigate? If my son has three long and two short comings, it depends on how I investigate with you. Guo zongyou is so angry that he says that when other people in the five families are angry with this boy, he can calmly analyze and smile. But it''s really not normal to be angry when you''re really angry. Does this boy know that his days as the master of the house are numbered, so he''s so crazy? "You think..." "Come on, I''m the leader of Ren family. You''re the leader of the holy medicine hall. Don''t you think your holy medicine hall is not much worse than the five families? Then take some courage. Look, Fang Tianen, the Fang family of Ren family, is willing to give out even the top-grade spirit tools in order to save his daughter. Do you think your son is not worth the price. Everyone is a person of status. Don''t bargain like a stall vendor here, Ren Jie didn''t give Guo zongyou a chance to bargain and make a quick decision. Over time, there will always be unexpected changes. When Guo zongyou heard Ren Jie''s words, he was so angry that he couldn''t cry or laugh. He even said such words to himself and did great things. Shit, let you take out so much money and give you a try. It''s like a small vendor. You''re the master of the black hall. You won''t let me bargain. But no matter how much I scold in my heart, an indisputable fact is in front of me. My son is still in the hands of Ren Jie. He won''t let me continue talking. This should be his last low price. Guo zongyou felt like a loser in his heart. When he let out five shops, he felt a sense of land cutting compensation. If you smash such a small drugstore, you have to fill it with three or five hundred kinds of drugs, which is almost equivalent to spending more than one million yuan to help him reopen the new store. Not to mention two million yuan, the more you think, the more fucking you are. But I have to bear it anyway. As the national father-in-law and the leader of the holy medicine hall, it''s the first time I''ve been affected by this kind of cowardice. "OK, the hall leader agreed to your request and let people go." Guo zongyou took a long and deep breath and said that he would get back this account sooner or later. "Happy, ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a smile: "Hall leader Guo is really a person who does great things, but hall leader Guo probably forgot what it means to pay with one hand and deliver with the other. Moreover, I''m really afraid that hall leader Guo will get angry and find a chance to do it suddenly, so even if I release people, I have to go back to Ren''s house first. As for the house deed and other things, I believe hall leader Guo can prepare well in this process. Uncle beast, let''s go and go home." The beast uncle and the spirit beast drove past Guo zongyou and rushed back to Ren''s mansion. Guo zongyou stood there and loosened his fist several times. Finally, he didn''t dare to do it rashly. He could only watch Ren Jie''s spirit beast leave. Just after Ren Jie''s spirit beast left and it was determined that it was safe, Wan Hong waved in a house in the distance and quietly evacuated with people. After Ren Jie got the news and left Ren''s house, Wan Hong asked for instructions from the sixth master, and finally came quietly with people to prevent an accident. After all, this holy medicine hall is different from several other families. In the words of the sixth master, the Jianghu habits of the holy medicine hall are too heavy. Many times, there are not as many scruples and ideas as other enlarged families. If it really gets out of control, it is likely to start again. The sixth master is also afraid that Ren Jie''s estimation of the holy medicine hall is insufficient. If he treats the holy medicine hall in the way of dealing with the other three families and the royal family, something big may happen. However, the development of the situation was unexpected. Ren Jie took Guo Xiu in that way in that case. With Guo Xiu as a hostage, it would be different together. "Good, good, good boy." in the primeval forest of the Ren family, after hearing Wan Hong''s return, he explained in detail what happened at that time. Especially when he heard Ren Jie leave with his last words, Guo zongyou, the leader of the holy medicine hall, could only watch. Ren Tianzong couldn''t help clapping his hands. "Fortunately, there was no danger at all. At that time, Guo Xiu seemed to use the same magic weapon if the left evil sword was not suddenly shot by the blue sky. Although it may not hurt the home owner, it was enough for him to escape. However, when the home owner took Guo Xiu as a hostage, everything was under his control. Although Guo zongyou tried several times to do it, he was afraid that his son would have something to do "Yes." thinking of the scene at that time, Wan Hong also felt very mysterious and thrilling, and thought that there was too much luck at that time. "You''re wrong." the sixth master waved his hand and said, "think again. In this case, are there many other people around besides you?" "Well, this kind of thing is still in public places like medicine street. There are some powerful intelligence and spies around Yujing city. I can feel no less than a dozen forces around." Wan Hong nodded, but I don''t know what the sixth master wanted to say when he suddenly changed the topic. "Then think again. Where is it close?" "Changle gambling house..." Wan Hong''s eyes turned and he immediately understood what the sixth master meant. He immediately said, "the sixth master, you mean, the owner has informed the fourth master." "Chang Laosi is a man of temperament and a genius of cultivation. If he had the resources like us, or if he didn''t put his breakthrough in gambling, he would have entered the yin-yang realm and become a super strong man who can really open up a sect in Yujing city. I didn''t expect him to follow the master wholeheartedly. Even if the master hadn''t informed him, what happened around him How could he not know that such a big thing was so serious? There was only one possibility that he didn''t appear, and the owner didn''t need him to do it. "The sixth master Ren Tianzong guessed the situation at that time only by Wan Hong''s description. "No wonder!" Wan Hong suddenly realized: "with Chang Laosi on the side and the spirit animal car of the beast uncle, even if Guo zongyou really wants to do it, he won''t take advantage of it. I see." "This is only the second. No matter how good a conspiracy is, it is always a conspiracy. Sometimes it is only a conspiracy. Just seize the opportunity of Guo Xiu''s impulse to make trouble with the family owner, which not only benefits us, but also helps us a lot. Think about how many of the three or five hundred drugs we need. Even if there are only dozens, we can save a lot of effort. And in this kind of medicine Under the circumstances, no one will doubt. Moreover, after this incident, the owner completely controlled a large-scale pharmacy, and it is much more convenient to do many things. "Speaking of this, even the sixth master himself sighed:" if you think about it yourself, you will find that there are many mysteries and benefits here. " Wan Hong suddenly widened her eyes when she heard this, because he was implementing this matter, and he knew how difficult it was. A large number of drugs have to be smuggled in, which can''t be found or known. It''s very difficult. Moreover, in order to avoid startling the snake, they know that they are no longer in the Mingyu emperor, which is even more difficult. Therefore, during this period of time, they only get less than 20% of the drugs, and others are still trying to find a way. But now, according to the sixth master, the owner has easily solved at least 20-30% of the drugs. Wan Hong was more and more surprised when she thought about it. She was always on the side at that time, but there were so many places she didn''t notice. As the sixth Master said, the more she thought about it, the more she felt there were many benefits and beauty. Chapter 70 House deeds and jade tickets are simple, but it is really not easy to completely fill the original drugstore with drugs and require three or five hundred different drugs. Fortunately, the holy medicine hall itself is strong enough and has sufficient reserves. A large number of medicinal materials have been transported one after another. Of course, we must pick the cheapest and transport more, but no matter how we choose, we have to fill it all, and we need three or five hundred kinds, which also involves many other valuable drugs. In short, the holy medicine hall has lost face and lining this time. After filling the Gaoren drugstore with drugs, Guo zongyou asked someone to send the jade ticket and the house deed transfer contract. Ren Jie asked someone to take Guo Xiu away. Ren Jie naturally won''t be polite to such guys. If the people who picked up Guo Xiu were not smart and quick to react, they immediately took off their clothes and covered it when they saw Guo Xiu naked, Guo Xiu would almost be naked and carried home. After seeing Guo Xiu''s tragedy, Guo zongyou was almost furious, but Guo Xiu was in pain immediately after waking up. Guo zongyou could only take him back to the holy medicine hall for treatment immediately. Ren Jie is now counting the harvest. In addition to the things sent by Guo zongyou, more are from the storage bags obtained from Guo Xiu. The boy''s gold, gold tickets, jade money and jade tickets add up to millions of jade money. And there are hundreds of inferior Lingyu and more than a dozen medium Lingyu, which shows the degree of doting on them. In addition to these, as the young master of the holy medicine hall, Guo Xiu still has many precious medicinal materials, some rare prescriptions and medicines in his storage bag. Naturally, all these fat people took them away. The fat man''s harvest this time was not small. In addition to those precious medicinal materials, medicines and pharmacies, the fat man also got a Dan stove from it. The Dan stove value of the inferior spirit weapon was more valuable than that of the ordinary Chinese spirit weapon. At this time, the fat man was excited to take these harvested things to the expert drugstore to clear the drugs. Ren Jie has secretly told the fat man the medicine that uncle Liu needs. At the same time, he gave the fat man the storage bag sent by Chang Laosi and asked him to see and put away the medicine. Ren Jie now uses Guo Xiu''s storage bag. Although the storage bag also has the brand of divine knowledge, it is generally not strong. And Ren Jie threatened directly and let Guo Xiu give up himself. This storage bag is several times larger than the previous one, with enough space of ten cubic meters. Ren Jie put everything he should have into this new storage bag. He left millions of jade money from Guo xiuna, and contracts such as house deeds have been collected. It''s safer to put those things at Ren''s house than on his body. After sorting out the things here, Ren Jie threw the two million jade tickets brought by Guo zongyou to Chang Laosi, who had been watching. Soon after Ren Jie came back, Chang Laosi rushed over. "Disciple has contacted a group of people recently and can exchange a large amount of Lingyu. Disciple will exchange all the jade money in hand for Lingyu recently." Chang Laosi said that the jade money in hand is even his own, because although he didn''t ask specially, he knows that Shifu''s use of Lingyu must be useful. "Don''t change it first, especially your own money." Ren Jie waved his hand as soon as he heard it. "Master, I still have some savings. With the money you gave me these two times, I can exchange a lot of Lingyu." old Chang said hurriedly. Ren Jie waved his hand again and said, "that''s not what I mean. Lingyu is like money. It''s never enough. It''s definitely needed in the future. But at present, it''s still mainly about making money. You can push forward the plans I told you before as soon as possible. It''s not a bad time. If we lack early-stage funds, the overall development of Changle casino will be affected. This is a big event." For Ren Jie, the effect of a small amount of Lingyu is not great. He has found that with the improvement of his great realm, the number of Lingyu he needs to see the video increases accordingly. As soon as possible, the money obtained by extortion, or the Lingyu obtained from some money saved by Chang Laosi before, is not a long-term plan. You should make a lot of money. "And remember what I told you, there is a low-end way to make money at the low end, and there is a high-end way to make money at the high end. 90% of the world''s wealth is concentrated in the hands of one adult. I have told you the way to make high-end people. Just do it. In the future, we will develop to that not only aristocrats but also those who practice want to gamble. The previous casinos used to gamble Gold, jade and money are the main things. They are not interested. The most noble and advanced place in Changle gambling house is Lingyu. " "If you can''t afford the inferior Lingyu, you can''t afford the middle grade, and if you can''t afford the middle grade, you can''t afford the top grade. In short, only you can''t think of the real gambling. At that time, it''s time to make a lot of money. At that time, we don''t even need to change Lingyu, and there will be enough Lingyu flowing in." Ren Jie clearly remembers the scale of several major gambling cities in the world in the past, Gambling is enough to support a city, and the main source of income is contributed by VIP guests. In this world, the most noble people who control more than 90% of their wealth are those who practice and have great power. Before Ren Jie, he had set up a set of things to let Chang Laosi change his business philosophy and mode, that is, to earn the money of these top people. As soon as he heard what Ren Jie meant, Chang Laosi was relieved and nodded again and again to take over the jade ticket given to him by Ren Jie. "Shifu, although the Guo Xiu affair is not too serious, the Guo family is a Jianghu family after all. Guo zongyou can''t indulge Guo Xiu. I''m afraid he won''t give up this time. Although the details are not very clear, the disciple has also heard some private rumors that the Guo family has done a lot of shady activities behind its rapid development. He''s still in Yujing city Well, they are more fierce than robbers and more cruel than robbers outside. Otherwise, when Shifu travels, his disciples will follow him, and things in the gambling house will not be delayed. "After all, old four has been mixed for so long. Knowing that the ruthlessness of the Guo family is strong enough, in addition to the forces with background, other forces that conflict with the Guo family will disappear inexplicably. Ren Jie doesn''t have to worry in Ren''s courtyard. That night, the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s power of shooting thunder and fire guns has been imprinted in the mind of Chang Laosi. He is worried that Ren Jie will be plotted by others after he goes out. "When you mention this, I think of one thing. Do you remember the left evil sword and Xie sword that took the last shot at the door of the drugstore? Look, other people are very afraid of the holy medicine hall, but he is not afraid at all. I vaguely remember that he is a student of jade essence college, but others don''t. You should know him and talk about him first." Ren Jie thought about it himself, But Guo Xiu is not the only one who can do such things. He has caused so many things recently that it is possible to offend people within the family or the Guo family. Therefore, the problem is not to guard against Guo Xiu in the holy potion hall in a short time, but to guard against all enemies for a long time. However, several other families and even the royal family may prefer to survive and let Ren family fight and internal friction. Their hope does not mean that ordinary young people can do the same. Maybe Gao Peng can bear it, but Fang Yan and Fang Qi are not necessarily the same. As for Guo Xiu, he doesn''t have these scruples, so Ren Jie knows that there are many people to be careful, because he knows these from the beginning. At the moment, he doesn''t worry about anything. "Yes." Chang Lao Si promised: "Speaking of Xie Jian, the evil sword of his left hand, he broke the pot and fell. He was one year higher than the blue sky. Originally, he was a super genius of the jade essence college. The evil sword of his left hand was incomparably beautiful. He had reached the magical realm just after entering the third grade. His evil sword was also very special and almost invincible among the young generation, but later, the blue sky, the most evil spirit in the history of the jade essence college, rose strongly and was evil at the beginning Jian didn''t care, but in the end, it was Xie Jian who took the initiative to challenge the blue sky, but was abandoned by the blue sky in front of everyone. The blue sky not only abandoned him, but something happened at that time. They were dueling for life and death. The blue sky didn''t kill him, but... " "But the blue sky said that whoever dares to help him is the enemy of the blue sky. Whoever kills him is also the enemy of the blue sky. If Xie Jian leaves the jade capital one day, he will kill one of Xie Jian''s friends. If Xie Jian dies, he will kill all his friends. If Xie Jian is killed, he will kill the person who killed Xie Jian and then kill all Xie Jian''s friends." "Shit, it''s grandson enough to play with people like this." Ren Jie couldn''t help but marvel. Chang Laosi said, "just because of this, the left hand evil sword and the left hand are useless, and its strength also plummeted. It directly fell back to the realm of true Qi. I don''t say, it''s still half dead in the jade capital. No one dares to help him or kill him." This is more cruel than killing a person. This is to make this life worse than death. If you die, you can continue to suffer if you live. What a fucking hate it has to be. Play like this. Ren Jie is no stranger to the name blue sky. It was in his original memory, and it was also introduced in some information. The most evil and talented person in the history of Yujing college, the No. 1 scholar in civil and military affairs, was one term higher than Ren Jie. In Ren Jie''s memory, when he first entered Yuhuang college, it was blue sky that won the No. 1 scholar in civil and military affairs, and there were other records. He won the first prize in civil and military affairs at the same time when he was still in the college, which has never happened since the founding of the Mingyu emperor. What''s more amazing is that although he is still in the college, his influence has been so great that no one can ignore it. "Do you know what they have against each other?" Chang Laosi shook his head and said, "this is also a mystery. No one knows so far." "Talk about the blue sky. How much do you know." Ren Jie is also curious about the blue sky at this time. Yuhuang college often mentions it. One thing that impressed Ren Jie is that the original Ren Jie let Fang Qi kill her and hit him with an iron wooden stool. Moreover, among the most outstanding people in the major families in Yujing, Fang Yan of the Fang family, Gao Peng of the Gao family and Guo Xiu of the holy medicine hall actually aim at the blue sky. Chapter 71 Just talking about this with Chang Laosi, Ren Jie asked first. He will certainly read the information of the Ren family later. Because whether it''s the evil sword on his left hand, Xie Jian, or the blue sky, Ren Jie is very interested. "Speaking of the blue sky can only be described as a demon. In fact, he didn''t have a formal class in the jade essence college. It is said that the first thing he did soon after he came to the jade essence college was to defeat all the teachers who taught them. Later, he didn''t know what he did. Then the most powerful left-handed evil sword competed with him, and finally abandoned Xie Jian. After that, he spent some time Only once. Last year, he appeared twice and won the first prize in cultural relics respectively. This year, he appeared twice. One time, he killed a flower picking thief in more than a dozen states and counties, which is known as picking ten flowers every day. The other time, he caught a demon beast that devoured his master and made trouble everywhere. " "The name of the blue sky is amazing, but in fact, there is little news about him." Chang Laosi said: "In the past, I thought it was because I didn''t have enough information and didn''t know much about the blue sky. But once my men learned a news from a drunken prince. The prince had secretly seen the news of the blue sky in a secret intelligence agency of the royal family, and the records there were very limited. But it was indicated that a top secret was unknown to outsiders. Although the blue sky However, he has hardly studied in the jade essence college, but he has always represented the jade essence college. Another reason why so many people want to attract demons is because of his master. " "At that time, the prince said that his master was a big man in the jade essence college 300 years ago, but he didn''t make it clear at that time. If the Ren family had records in this regard, you can check it. But if his master was really a big man in the jade essence College 300 years ago, it said that his master should have condensed the Yang soul at least to live so long, or even reach the goal Tai Chi state. " "Moreover, the blue sky is an orphan and does not belong to any force, so all parties want to win him over. Some people say that he will eventually gather a force alone, but even so, many people want to have a good relationship with him. In short, there are many people who want to rely on him and win him over. Of course, many people regard him as a target and think that the younger generation should be successful in any field If you want to achieve something, you must first face the mountain of blue sky. " Although the things about the blue sky were said one thing at a time, Ren Jie listened with interest and became more and more interested in the evil sword on his left hand. "In this way, you send someone to find out the situation of the evil sword on your left hand, keep an eye on him, and notify me as soon as anything happens. Then you go back and prepare the gambling house as soon as possible, strive for the completion of the newly rebuilt casinos, and launch several new projects as soon as possible." After listening to Chang Laosi, Ren Jie explained these two things and asked Chang Laosi to do whatever he should do. After letting Chang Laosi leave, Ren Jie thought it over carefully. With the help of Guo Xiu''s smashing the store, Ren Jie made another windfall. Although, as Chang Laosi said, he offended a big force, he is now in debt and doesn''t worry about an enemy like the holy medicine hall. Besides, when others hit their homes and smashed their stores, he would be wrong if he didn''t do it again. Moreover, this is also a rare opportunity to kill many birds with one stone and get a lot of benefits. But this evil sword appeared this time is very interesting, because when Ren Jie looked at him, he found that although his left hand was abandoned, there was a unique residual power in his left hand. Very perfect and unique power. There is a kind of perfection of King Kong''s not bad body, and there is also a trace of uniqueness of the power of the Jade Emperor formula. This is an ancient skill. It is very special, complex and perfect. There are many changes such as arrays and runes operating with unique power in his left hand. Although it is far from reaching the Jade Emperor formula, it is amazing. No wonder this guy was called the left-handed evil sword before. I believe his left hand must be terrible and amazing to use. He had this name. Ren Jie liked his performance and character at that time. He wanted to keep him at that time, but that guy was strange. After hearing his story with the evil blue sky, Ren Jie wanted to get the evil sword to his side. If he could continue to practice his set of skills again, his talent would be amazing. The medicine hall, in the secret room. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." "Wow... Ka..." There were bursts of sounds of fragmentation. The things in the secret room were constantly broken. Even some solid utensils could not escape a disaster and were broken one after another. Guo zongyou watched, with theout any obstacles, and let Guo Xiu, who had just recovered, vent. "I want to kill him, I must kill him. If I don''t kill him, how can I see people in the future? No, I must kill him." after smashing everything in the whole secret room angrily, Guo xiumeng turned his head, clenched his fists, stretched his green tendons and watched Guo zongyou roar madly. "Xiu''er, if there was any accident in your conflict at that time, even if you killed him, it was another matter. But if you do it again, the problem will change again. It''s not suitable to do it now. You don''t see other big families and even the royal family. Now try not to provoke Ren Jie. In fact, you don''t have to worry, just wait..." "Boom... I don''t care. I must kill him." Guo xiumeng kicked a chair away and roared: "I don''t care what others do. I must kill him. Our holy medicine hall has a clan and the support of our ancestors. Even if the royal family dare not provoke us, I will be afraid of him? I must kill him. If I don''t kill him, I''ll live better than death. Fang Yan and Gao Peng can afford to lose this man and be a shrinking turtle. I can''t, absolutely not. I want him to die, want him to die..." Guo Xiu is like a spoiled child. At this moment, it broke out completely. Everything before has become capricious and insisted on killing Ren Jie. As for the truth spoken by his father Guo zongyou, he doesn''t want to hear. In short, it''s one thing to kill Ren Jie. Because he knew how he came out of Ren''s house after he was sober, knew that he was taken hostage, and then thought of his soberness when he was beaten, he was out of anger. "Dad, kill him, or kill him. I can''t stand up all my life. Kill him. I''d rather go back to the sect door to hide for a few years. You always want me to go back to the sect door to practice hard. As long as I kill him, I''ll go back to the sect door to practice hard. Come out at that time. Whatever Fang Yan, Gao Peng and even the blue sky, I''ll step on them." Guo xiumeng''s figure flashed and rushed to Guo zongyou, grabbed Guo zongyou''s arms and begged bitterly. Although Guo zongyou wanted to cut Ren Jie to pieces, he had to bear it anyway when he analyzed the matter rationally. But at the moment, seeing Guo Xiu like this, he was very distressed and very distressed. "OK, that''s what you said." Guo zongyou suddenly changed his eyes and looked at Guo Xiu with confirmation. He has always been proud of his son, but he is also very worried, because Guo Xiu''s talent has even been praised by his ancestors. Unfortunately, he has never been willing to work hard and can''t bear hardships. Guo zongyou has always believed that his son can not only return to his clan, but also carry forward their vein. As long as Guo Xiu is willing to work hard, this is his dream for so many years. Hearing Guo zongyou''s words, Guo xiumeng nodded: "work hard, I will work hard. As long as I can kill Ren Jie, I''d rather go back to zongmen to practice hard for three years." "I''m relieved to have you. With your talent, as long as you work hard, you may not be much worse than the blue sky. Maybe you can inherit the legacy of your ancestors in the future. As for Ren Jie..." Guo zongyou pondered: "Although it seems obvious to start at this time, Ren Jie''s situation is also special. He has offended a lot of people recently. As long as we don''t do it ourselves, even if we doubt it, we won''t only doubt us. Moreover, they don''t really want to do so much for him at that time. However, even so, you should be careful. Even if you secretly use money to invite killers, you won''t You must leave Yujing first. " "Leave the jade capital?" Guo Xiu shook his head immediately. "No, I''ll see him die with my own eyes. Besides, we''ve hired a killer. Why should we be afraid of him? Even if there''s something really going on at that time, I''ll have time to go back to zongmen." When Guo zongyou heard this, his face sank without any discussion "If you don''t agree with this, I will never do it. You know, the reason why the Ren family can rise within 20 years is not so simple. It''s because Ren Tianxing is gone. If Ren Tianxing is here, I won''t agree with you. You know, Ren Tianxing has risen from a secular family and can resist the existence of powerful sects Although he is missing, Ren Tianzong is still there. At present, no one who Shura wants to kill can live. Once Ren Jie dies, be careful of the Shura''s revenge, so you must leave Yujing city. " There is still room for discussion to kill Ren Jie because his son promised to stay in the door and practice hard, but he is a little uncertain about the consequences after killing Ren Jie. Shura alone worries him. Therefore, we must ensure the safety of our son and make arrangements in all aspects before taking action. At that time, it''s best to connect this matter with other things. For the safety of our son, he will never give in. "OK, but before I leave, I''ll go to find Xie Jian, the garbage and waste material, to settle accounts." Guo Xiu said with gnashing teeth. If there was no Xie Jian, he had already escaped with the jade charm at that time. How could Ren Jie blackmail so many things as a hostage and finally be stripped away and thrown out. "If you want to kill him, you can''t do it." upon hearing this, Guo zongyou shook his head again. Although the evil spirit in the blue sky is not too strong now, his influence and deterrence are far greater than a puppet owner in Guo zongyou''s view. At the moment, the blue sky is as terrible as Ren Tianxing, who just rose in those years. There''s no need for anyone to provoke the blue sky, even the holy medicine hall. "I won''t kill him. He dares to hit me. I''ll break all his bones before I leave, and then continue to make him live in Yujing city and make a fool of himself." Guo Xiu said with a hate voice. Guo zongyou was relieved when he heard that it was just so. The original purpose of Lantian was to keep Xie Jian alive. As long as he didn''t kill him, it was all right to torture him. Even some people made trouble to torture Xie Jian in order to please Lantian. "By the way, why did you suddenly run to smash Ren Jie''s drugstore? Did Fang Yan tell you something?" as the hall leader of the holy medicine hall, how could Guo zongyou not be aware of the problem here. "He was embarrassed to meet people at that time. I didn''t even see him when I went. I heard about it at that time. I wanted to... Think... Forget it. In short, I would kill Ren Jie, and then practice hard in zongmen for several years to directly defeat the blue sky and see who was still fighting with me." Guo Xiu said to himself. Isn''t that Fang Yan''s ghost? He thinks too much. Hum, anyway, my son Guo zongyou must not be wronged. After his son, he naturally understood that it was not for Fang Qi''s woman, and this woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is said that she is closely related to the evil spirit. If the evil spirit is allowed to enter the Fang family, the Fang family may be the next Ren family. Chapter 72 After Chang Laosi left, Ren Jie immediately asked people to bring a lot of information, which surprised Ren Jie. The information about the evil sword on the left hand and the evil blue sky is not much more than that of Chang Laosi. There are records about master blue sky here, but it needs the elder''s approval to enter the top secret information. Ren Jie hasn''t officially taken over all the affairs of the Ren family yet. In Ren Jie''s opinion, it''s just like watching TV dramas before. The little emperors didn''t have the political power, and various restrictions are always inevitable. Ren Jie is not interested in entering the top secret information. If he really wants to check, he can go to uncle Liu. Instead, he looks at some details of the evil sword on his left hand. The left hand evil sword was originally picked up and raised by a teacher of Yujing college. He lived in Yujing college since childhood, and later became the pride and legend of Yujing college. Of course, if the demon didn''t appear in the blue sky, he would still be the pride and legend of Yujing college and even the whole Yujing city. Ren Jie then looked at the teacher who picked up the evil sword Xie Jian in his left hand. He was just the most common low-level teacher. He was the kind of teacher who could only teach new students. He had just entered school Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of something in his mind. He continued to search and finally found some records. Among the teachers defeated by the blue sky, there was the teacher Xie Wei who picked up Xie Jian. Being defeated was only the second. According to the above records, soon after he led the students out for training, he was attacked by monsters and died miserably. According to the above records, Xie Jian was hit hard this time. He disappeared for a long time. When he came back again, he suddenly challenged the blue sky with life and death. As for the later things, it was almost what Chang Laosi said. An ordinary jade essence college can only teach the teachers of newly enrolled students, but it has cultivated a super genius like Xie Jian. Moreover, he still learns ancient Kung Fu and things between him and the blue sky The more he watched, the more interested Ren Jie became. Although he thought of many possibilities and different versions in his mind, he didn''t extend it too much, and everything had to be done slowly. Chang Laosi has sent someone to watch Xie Jian here. Ren Jie is not in a hurry. After reading the information, Ren Jie went to see sun Rui. Only when the little guy sees Ren Jie, he will be closer. His favorite thing is to stand next to Ren Jie. It seems that he is already very happy and happy. But no matter how you tell her, she still won''t speak. Ren Jie even doubts if she couldn''t speak before. Sun Rui''s cultivation is still going on in a way that makes the veterans of the whole guards feel terrible. Ren Jie just looks at it now to avoid irreparable damage to her body due to Ultra-intensity training, and nothing else. Fortunately, there was a fat man to help recuperate. Ren Jie himself personally helped sun Rui add some medicine and modified the cultivation method. Even if he wanted to work hard, he had to find the right way. If the way was wrong, he couldn''t get to the other side. After all this, it was getting dark. Ren Jie returned to his house and began to practice on the fifth floor of his body refining realm. The array, gravity and oppression formed by 576 Qi rings on the fifth floor of the body refining realm of the Jade Emperor formula have gradually adapted to Ren Jie. Now it is to strengthen the urging in his body. Let the power in the body and the body become stronger and stronger, and finally break the array formed by these 576 Qi power rings. Although the great realm has been greatly improved again, whether it is condensing Qi power ring or urging skill, it is much faster, but when the Jade Emperor formula reaches the fifth level of the cultivation realm, the cultivation difficulty is much more difficult than the general real Qi realm. Fortunately, Ren Jie has gradually adapted now, and the first and most painful time of the fifth layer of the body refining environment has passed. In the dead of night, Ren Jie was immersed in cultivation and suddenly felt his body suddenly together. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s self-control ability of yuhuangjue is very strong, so he won''t have too serious reaction due to general external changes. Ren Jie immediately slowly finished his work. At the same time, his divine consciousness moved slightly and immediately found out what was going on. The Ren family mansion below has gradually gone away, and he was taken away by the smiling old man. "I thought you weren''t coming. This level of cultivation has been slow recently. It would be great if you came." the smiling face old man appeared twice. Ren Jie took the opportunity to make a breakthrough, which greatly shortened the time of Ren Jie''s cultivation. Therefore, seeing the smiling face old man again, Ren Jie naturally wanted to speed up the cultivation of the fifth level of the Jade Emperor formula cultivation realm. Once again, he suddenly left with Ren Jie''s smiling face. The old man''s body was slightly sluggish and his chest was resisted with one breath. What is it good that you came? What''s more, this level of cultivation is a little slow. The boy is deliberately angry with himself. Otherwise, he just broke through a few days ago. Does he think that every time he appears, he can improve him. The most irritating thing is that his last two promotions broke through when he wanted to test him. Now he says so, the smiling old man feels very uncomfortable. But this smelly boy''s tone didn''t mean to tease or ridicule. He said it casually and seriously, which made people speechless. "Your grandpa has an egg. What''s worth showing off when he breaks through the body refining environment layer by layer at such an old age? If you''re embarrassed to let others know, I''m embarrassed to say that if you like, you can let a person enter the true Qi environment directly." "Well, I believe." Ren Jie nodded very seriously, "you must have this strength, but you can''t do such mindless things. Especially in the physical training environment, you need to lay a good foundation layer by layer. Do you always say I''m right?" His grandfather laid an egg and was surrounded by the boy again. "When you arrive, don''t ask useless nonsense. I''ll learn what I teach you and don''t tell me the conditions." the smiling old man said in a deep voice. As soon as he raised his hand, a pile of materials had been put there, and then said: "Before, I just saw that you were too bad, so I designed something for you to learn at your level. Since you think you are very capable, now let you learn something that you really have a little difficulty at this stage. Don''t let me embarrass you. Let me tell you first. This is something that some of your peers have done. Well, now let me start Teach you to refine runes. " Refining runes, Ren Jie couldn''t help being stunned. Because the most basic requirement for refining runes is to use true Qi, so only after the true Qi realm can you be qualified and able to refine runes. It can be said that the most basic condition for refining runes is to have true Qi. Generally speaking, before reaching the fifth level of the true Qi realm, you need to learn basic support and understanding. If you want to really make more practical and valuable runes, you need at least after the fifth level of the true Qi realm Just do it. Seeing Ren Jie''s slightly stunned expression, the smiling face old man was very happy. Your grandfather had an egg and didn''t waste his time. The king tried his best to think about things. The smiling face old man''s previous two failures made him very unhappy, and Ren Jie also made him feel very headache. He was proficient in the eight directions kill all night. He knew the array and refining tools. Even after killing, he could be as flat as a man in a hundred battles Jing, for a moment, the smiling old man didn''t know what to teach him. The smiling face old man naturally knows many things, but although some things are very good, they are far from the cultivation of Ren Jie. At the moment, the smiling face old man is ready to wait for Ren Jie to say that it is impossible. It is impossible to refine runes in the body refining environment. He will train the boy well to let him know that there are people outside and there are days outside. What he can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Although the smiling face old man and Mingyu emperor have never done it for thousands of years, someone did it just a few years ago Here we are. Taking this opportunity may not let him really refine runes, but it will also frustrate the boy''s spirit. "Normally, it is impossible to refine runes without reaching the true Qi State..." Your grandpa has an egg. It depends on how arrogant you are this time. The smiling old man is already smiling when Ren Jie speaks. Although he feels that Ren Jie''s tone is a little flat and doesn''t have the performance he wants, he is ready to speak. "However, less than three years ago, the blue sky was like an evil spirit in the jade essence Academy. While refreshing all the records of the jade essence academy, it also did many things that others could not believe, including breaking this thing that no one could do for at least a thousand years in the Ming Jade emperor, breaking the iron law that it was difficult to refine runes under the true Qi State, and refining a rune that could be used by yourself It''s just how he did it, but it''s always a secret. You must know the secret when you brought these things to teach me. "But before the smiling old man answered, Ren Jie continued to talk to himself. Finally, he smiled at the smiling old man and waited for his answer. "Er..." the smiling old man didn''t expect Ren Jie to throw the problem to him in this way. What he didn''t expect was that the dandy boy knew about it. How could he know that the blue sky broke the Millennium railway of the Mingyu imperial dynasty and once refined runes when refining the body environment? Although the blue sky has done countless things against the sky, few people know about it for special reasons. Unless people who stare at intelligence every day may know, but this boy is not that kind of person! The smiling face old man didn''t know how to answer for a while. If he wanted to refine runes, he would naturally, but he didn''t know how to refine runes in the refining environment! The smiling old man suddenly felt like lifting a stone and smashing his feet. If he said no, it would be something. Wouldn''t it mean that he intended to make things difficult and said yes... That''s lying with his eyes open, not to mention his style. The evil spirit of the blue sky broke the iron law when the refining environment was full and had not broken through a few years ago, and did what everyone believed was impossible. Although the smiling old man was strong enough, he never figured out how a person who did not have true Qi in the refining environment could do this. In fact, Ren Jie really didn''t know before. It happened that he had just read the details of the blue sky. The information of the Ren family was very clear. "Compared with the Qi in the Qi refining realm, the Qi in the Qi refining realm is like the difference between ore and steel sabres. No amount of ore can be as hard and sharp as steel sabres, and powerful runes need this power to depict and manufacture. Even if the Qi in the original Qi refining realm is strong and powerful, it is difficult to achieve this. I used to think so, because from From small to large, this kind of thing was taught and instilled here as truth. I didn''t start to think about it until I saw that the blue sky could depict runes in the refining environment. "Although I knew that the smiling face old man made it difficult, Ren Jie also knew that he was not a bad person, so he didn''t press any more. Seeing that he didn''t know how to answer for a moment, Ren Jie had already spoken. Ren Jie nodded his mind and then said, "in fact, this problem is not so complicated. I thought about it after reading it. I basically understand what''s going on." No... it''s not that complicated... After thinking... For a while, I basically understand... What''s going on!! Listening to Ren Jie''s words, the smiling old man stared. For this matter, he specially went to a secret place of the jade essence college and secretly read the records and materials at that time. This matter was quite shocking. In the past few years after that, both the jade essence college and the royal family and other families were constantly trying to find the answer to this question. You know, if you can refine some runes under the true Qi State, it is definitely a breakthrough, but the secret has not been revealed by the blue sky for special reasons. According to the records seen by the smiling old man at that time, the jade essence college, the royal family and major families have invested some strength in research, but there has been no result. Now he heard Ren Jie say this. Of course, he felt very surprised and surprised, because according to Ren Jie, things are too simple. Doesn''t it mean that those people studied by the royal family, Yujing college and other families are fools who haven''t studied for several years. He thought it over and understood. It''s bullshit. "I really don''t understand how the blue sky boy refined and portrayed runes in the refining environment, but don''t boast here. I wanted to let you know convergence and humility as an introduction, and then teach you some Rune knowledge, learn in advance and prepare in advance. I didn''t expect you to have a bigger tone now and basically understand what''s going on. So your grandfather has an egg, you Can also depict runes and refine runes? " "I haven''t refined it before, but I''ve read some books about it and spent half an hour thinking about the refining of runes in the blue sky refining environment. If I try it several times, it should be no problem." Ren Jie answered very seriously. "Ha......" the smiling old man was stunned for a moment, then he was angry and smiled and said: "You really dare to blow. Who do you think you are? After the evil spirit of the blue sky broke the iron law, the jade essence college studied secretly with the royal family and many families. Although this is only a matter of body refining, it matters a lot. Who do you think you are? You basically understand and have no problem? Your grandfather has an egg. I''ll have a look at your rune." The evil spirits like the blue sky went against the sky and broke the thousand year iron rule of the Ming Jade Emperor. It was only when he was close to the true Qi state that he could not depict runes. Even many people suspected that he had secretly reached the true Qi State and concealed it in some way, because later, no matter which force studied it, they thought it was impossible and thought of many ways no way. Although Ren Jie has the strength to fight against the general true Qi realm, he is only facing the ordinary true Qi realm. After all, his own strength is only the fifth level of the refining body realm. It''s a joke to want to depict runes with Qi strength on the fifth level of the refining body realm. "Since you always don''t believe it, why don''t we make a bet?" Ren Jie smiled at the smiling old man, like a trafficker who wants to abduct and sell children. Chapter 73 "Hmm?" what kind of person is the smiling face old man? He feels wrong when he hears it. He has a feeling that he wants to fall into a trap, but in his heart, he doesn''t believe Ren Jie can do it. "What to bet?" the smiling old man asked directly without saying any other nonsense. "If I lose, I''ll do whatever you ask me to do. I won''t say more. Everything will be done according to what you say. If I win, you have to promise me one thing. How about gambling?" Although the smiling old man was wearing a mask, his face behind the mask was one of condensation, and his eyes showed a dignified look at Ren Jie. "One thing, what thing?" "Don''t be nervous, it''s a simple thing, as long as you help me take Xiaorui for a year." Ren Jie said easily and casually. What... What? Did you hear me right? The smiling face old man thought he had heard wrong and looked at Ren Jie again for confirmation. Until Ren Jie nodded to him for sure again, he didn''t know that there was something wrong with his ears just now. That''s what Ren Jie really said. This is incredible. Sun Rui is a congenital spirit with unlimited future. It is definitely a pure jade full of infinite possibilities. Besides continuing to teach Ren Jie this time, he also wants to think about how to talk to Ren Jie so that Ren Jie can agree to teach sun Rui himself. But I never thought that Ren Jie would bet with him and put forward such a request. If you want to make such a request, you have to bet. You agree to win or lose. "It''s simple. I agree to help you take her for a year no matter whether you win or lose." the smiling old man agreed happily. "Don''t promise to be so happy. I asked you to take her for a year. It''s not to let you take her to practice, but to take her to travel around the country and experience different lives. You should ensure that you can''t teach her any skills during this period, let alone force her to practice. What she practices must be taught to her before." Ren Jie said and stressed: "there is famine in the northwest. You must go there, and you can''t use your strength at that time. You should blend with ordinary people like ordinary people. You should turn around the edge of the monster abyss and around the battlefield. You can''t fly over all these places. You must take Xiaorui through all these places and..." "Wait..." the smiling old man raised his hand to stop Ren Jie from going on, and said angrily: "listen to you, I''m sure I''ll lose. Gambling is OK, but if you lose, you have to agree to let the little girl worship me as a teacher and allow her to learn from me......" Ren Jie is waiting for the smiling old man to say this, so after he said gambling is OK, Ren Jie has stepped forward to the many materials taken out by the smiling old man. "Qi power is like the scattered sand on the beach. It can''t be condensed into real power. The effect is compared with the sharp edge like a hardened blade. Qi power is like scattered sand, and real Qi is as sharp as a steel knife. It seems that Qi power can''t do what real Qi can do, such as depicting runes, but there are some exceptions. There are many unimaginable things in ancient times Things, especially the comprehensive utilization of various forces. " "Qi strength is not good, but if you first arrange the array in this rune, use Qi strength to promote the array, and use the array to form power to depict the rune, the impossible will become possible." Ren Jie began to pick up the materials and start making. First use a bone and skin of a level 6 monster to make it, and then start adding many other materials into it. Ren Jie''s words were simple, but the smiling old man who was listening in had been frozen there for a long time. Using the array and urging the array to form power to depict runes is like trying to collect lightning from the sky for lighting and heating. Urging the array with Qi can indeed produce power beyond the body refining environment, but how can the array be controlled so accurately. Moreover, although the depiction of runes is only the basis of runes, it is not as difficult as real runes and cannot contain powerful magical powers, but it is also unusual. Here, the edge itself involves a lot of knowledge about refining utensils and depicting runes, which is extremely difficult, let alone using arrays. When used in a variety of different fields, the array should be urged with Qi, which is as incredible as an ordinary person carving flowers on rice grains with hundreds of kilograms of war knives. But seeing Ren Jie talking and doing so calmly and calmly, the smiling old man couldn''t help thinking of the previous things. He swallowed what he had said and stared at Ren Jie to see how he could do this incredible thing. "Bang!" as he was saying this, the runes that Ren Jie was refining and had not yet begun to depict had burst. Blow, you boy, blow again. I think you can blow. Your grandpa has an egg. He really thinks he can do everything. I''ll see what you do this time. I''ll see if you''re still so arrogant in front of me in the future. Then he thought that there would be a descendant of the innate spirit body, and the happy old man''s heart. Even if those big sects have experienced for hundreds of years, they may not have a descendant of the innate spiritual body, but they have picked it up. At the moment, Ren Jie completely ignored any changes around him and had completely entered a state of no distractions. The unfinished Rune materials exploded here. He immediately took out other materials and began refining. Originally, it was very difficult to refine the rune material alone. When Ren Jie refined it for the first time, he should not only refine it normally, but also prepare for the later use of array to depict the rune on this material. After all, it is necessary to combine refining, depiction, array and other factors. There are countless changes to be considered, and the difficulty increases accordingly. Ren Jie had also known the basic production of runes before. In his current state, he knew the changes in this situation like the back of his hand. However, the actual operation still needed to be honed. After a whole hour, Ren Jie refined three pieces of materials for depicting runes, which had exploded. When the third piece exploded, the smiling old man on one side couldn''t help but want to speak. "Well, there''s no problem at last." before he spoke, Ren Jie muttered to himself. With Ren Jie''s realm and grasp of things, it is not difficult for him to refine and depict the basic materials of runes. He failed three times before in order to prepare and pave the way for the later use of array to depict, which is why he failed one after another. Because of this change, it is not recorded in normal books. Although Ren Jie can understand the process with his own realm, it is not so easy to do it. As soon as the smiling face on the side of the old man listened, his heart said that three pieces exploded in succession, and he said it was no problem. I really don''t know what he thought. His heart said what the boy was thinking, expanding self-confidence, forgetting himself, or comforting himself Just before he evaluated or even thought about it, he saw a scene that shocked him. A variety of materials in Ren Jie''s hands were rapidly integrated and condensed into one, which was quickly integrated under the quenching and integration of Ren Jie''s strength. Fast, too fast. A piece of basic material for depicting runes has been melted between several breaths. Seeing the smiling face, the old man is a little distracted. How can this be possible? With his current strength and realm, he can naturally raise his hand to make thousands of such materials, but if he changes to the same realm, no, even in the case of Zhenqi realm and even Shentong realm, he can''t be so proficient and so fast, and almost complete without stagnation. It''s too exaggerated. Just looking at his technique, it''s clear that he hasn''t been contacted before. Is this boy deliberately pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? But it''s not like that. Suddenly, the smiling old man thought of the last two times, the eight side kill and the array, and he couldn''t help but get excited. Is this boy really so exaggerated that he has never been exposed to complete mastery, and it only takes such a short time. If so, where is he still a waste material. Once or twice, this is the third time. If you add the time of saving sun Rui, this can be regarded as the fourth time. Every time the smiling old man thinks he has completely seen through and understood Ren Jie, the boy can always do something unexpected and extremely shocking to him. At this time, Ren Jie has no distractions and has started the next procedure to depict runes. Runes depict fixed runes with their own strength. These runes are some unique forces between heaven and earth. Once used, they have special effects. Powerful runes can even store some of the power of the people portrayed. Although they are not as terrible as runes, they can store powerful magical powers in them, or contain some forces between heaven and earth, such as lightning falling from the sky, infinite sea water in the deep sea, magma in volcanoes, etc., which also plays a great role for people under the realm of magical powers. When learning runes, you can learn them little by little. If you really make runes have power, you must do it at one go. Therefore, it is not easy to depict runes. If you depict runes at several levels lower than your own strength and realm, you will even hurt yourself if you depict runes too strong. For the refining environment, it is already the foundation, so it is almost doomed to be unable to depict the rune alone. At least for thousands of years since the Ming Jade Emperor, only the evil spirit of blue sky has done it. Even so, he did it when the refining body realm was full and close to the true Qi realm. At the moment, Ren Jie is trying to depict runes with the cultivation of the fifth layer of the refining body realm. First of all, arrange the array. This array can''t be a fixed array, because it''s not a fixed array. To make this array change at will, we also need to condense the Qi strength to a level as strong, sharp and cohesive as the real Qi environment. Ren Jie has just carefully considered and calculated that at least five arrays need to cooperate with each other at the same time. Although five different types and effects of arrays are not super strong, it is quite difficult to arrange and urge them. When all the arrangements were completed, Ren Jie felt hollowed out. He quickly took out some potions to take. Then he began to urge the five arrays, some as auxiliary adjustment and some as depiction, cooperating with each other to start depicting runes. This reminds Ren Jie of the mechanical devices on the earth in the last world. At the moment, the five arrays are like a mechanical arm composed of five small parts, just to perfectly fulfill his delicate requirements "Bang... Bang!" the basic materials of runes that have been refined burst again. It is obvious that there is something wrong with the five arrays in the process of depicting. Ren Jie''s body shook slightly, because the impact of the explosion was not small. Fortunately, his body was strong enough, otherwise he would blow him out at once. Controlling his body, Ren Jie raised his hand again, refined a piece of basic Rune material between several breaths, then swallowed some drugs to restore his body strength, and began to arrange the array again. At the same time, he quickly analyzed the reasons and problems of the failure in his mind. In the eyes of others, Ren Jie can easily see through every minor mistake, which can only be understood after thousands of attempts or thoughts. A quarter of an hour later, it exploded again. Half an hour later, there was another explosion. An hour and a half later, it exploded again. As time went by, the smiling old man who didn''t care at all and looked on coldly gradually became dignified, not because Ren Jie was almost dazzled and the way to refine basic Rune materials at will, but the time for Ren Jie to depict runes gradually increased. He really did it. He really can control multiple arrays at the same time. The command and control depicts runes like people in the real Qi realm. Although he hasn''t succeeded yet, but "Hoo... Hoo..." at this time, the smiling old man looked at Ren Jie fiercely. Because there was a problem with Ren Jie''s breathing statement, his strength was quickly evacuated. Thousands of marks were painted on the palm sized Rune in front of him. It was closing up with the cooperation of five arrays, but at the last critical moment, the power needed was too large, and the rune needed to be condensed, It needs huge strength support. Although Ren Jie has taken a large number of potions, it is obvious that the speed of these potions to restore Qi strength in the body can''t catch up with the need. Chapter 74 Shit, no wonder there''s no way to refine runes in the realm of true Qi. Originally, they have been completed in front of them. Finally, the runes can absorb part of the Reiki between the surrounding heaven and earth, but they need to provide a little Reiki as an aid to absorb the Reiki between the heaven and earth. Just now, five arrays were manipulated in one breath to depict the runes. The speed of recovery in the body is far from enough. In this way, the runes that have been hard refined to the last step will be destroyed again. And if you can''t finish this last step, you can''t finish it no matter how hard you try. Strength, your strength is still not enough. Although his own strength seems to have little effect at this stage, Ren Jie knows very well that in this world, what he ultimately depends on is his own strength. The Qi strength in the body was almost evacuated. At this moment, the rune lost Ren Jie''s own power regulation, and the fusion completed the last step. It just began to absorb the aura between heaven and earth, and there was already chaos to burst. Shit, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt by this explosion. The strength in his body is almost evacuated. Ren Jie is ready to throw away the 99% Rune in his hand. After throwing it away, he will find a way to save some strength from the array urge, or take some power to stimulate Qi in an instant, and then try again When Ren Jie quickly calculated in his mind and was ready to throw away the 99% Rune and try again, a huge aura burst into his body. Before reaching the true Qi State, there was no way to absorb the aura in the Lingyu alone, but the aura that entered Ren Jie''s body this time was the aura that had been processed by others. In an instant, the Qi strength in Ren Jie''s body sprung up like mushrooms, recovering and soaring madly. For a moment, the power in Ren Jie''s body that had been almost dried up recovered instantly. Ren Jie didn''t think about the reason for this power. He immediately controlled the rune to be thrown out and condensed the power in an instant. "Whoosh!" forces poured into the runes, and a palm sized Rune appeared in Ren Jie''s palm with a circle of aura Light. It''s just that Ren Jie doesn''t have the energy to see this Rune he has worked hard to refine at the moment, because he has been consuming and trying to refine runes before, and his internal strength is constantly running, and the Jade Emperor formula is crazy. Especially at the last moment, when the power was almost dry, it was moistened by a huge aura. The Jade Emperor formula ran crazy, and the power in the body and body surged. "Bang Bang..." the ring of Qi force that had been adapted but had not been able to break was completely broken at that moment. "Boom!" broke through. Ren Jie broke through from the fifth layer to the sixth layer of the refining realm. Although it was only a breakthrough in the refining realm, his strength increased fiercely, which was more terrible than the first layer to the second layer of the general true Qi realm. "His grandfather had an egg. This boy is terrible. He really finished refining. And it''s just that the fifth layer of the refining realm has broken through to the sixth layer. It''s a trivial breakthrough. It''s... It''s so fierce." at the moment, behind Ren Jie, the palm of the smiling old man is resting on Ren Jie''s shoulder, It was he who just passed on the continuous transformation of Reiki to Ren Jie at the critical moment. Although this loss is great, it is also very helpful to Ren Jie. At the moment, the smiling face old man personally felt Ren Jie''s breakthrough and was shocked. Others'' most basic body refining environment breakthrough. Although the fifth to sixth floors are some key, they are just like the amount of one basin of water increased to three basins. Ren Jie, this is good. He has directly changed from a basin of water into a pool. It has not doubled or doubled. It''s amazing. Moreover, his body is surprisingly strong, even comparable to the level of the third layer of the general true Qi realm. How did he do it? Is his cultivation skill really so magical? Again, again. The smiling old man smiled bitterly. How long has it been? Every time he met him, he was breaking through. Every time he thought he had seen through, he found that it was not the case at all. Seeing that Ren Jie had made a breakthrough, the smiling old man raised his hand slowly, but there were countless doubts in Ren Jie''s eyes. "Hoo!" Ren Jie took a long breath after breaking through. Every time he broke the ring of Qi strength, it was like breaking free from the shackles of the cage. He was very happy, but he had to lock himself into it soon, because only in this way can he get stronger strength. Feeling the strength in his body and the change of physical strength, Ren Jie clenched his fist. Now even if he meets Yan Zhenfei again, even if he is not injured, Ren Jie is confident to fight with him. It''s just that your strength should be hidden. It''s not suitable for exposure, unless it''s like the last time you dealt with Yan Zhenfei, or when you have enough strength to face everything. "You''ve lost a lot this time!" he slowly controlled the power in his body. Ren Jie turned and spread out his palm to present the newly refined Rune in front of the smiling old man. Without the help of the smiling old man just now, Ren Jie can''t finish it. It''s impossible to break the iron law of the Ming Jade Emperor, and it''s even more impossible to win the smiling old man so quickly. "Hum!" the smiling old man snorted and said proudly: "Admit to losing the bet. I bet that you can''t do it. Even if you don''t continue because of your strength, I don''t care to say you lost. I just didn''t expect that you can really do it, and it''s more abnormal than the demon''s blue sky. Don''t worry, I''ll take the little girl out for a year as agreed to help her calm down and won''t let her fall into the devil because of hatred." After listening to Ren Jie''s words, the smiling old man understood his intention. Sun Rui saw the extermination with her own eyes, which had a great impact on her. If she didn''t help her change, she might be trapped in it all her life. "There''s nothing wrong with revenge. You can learn to kill, but you can''t bury your heart." for the smiling old man, Ren Jie didn''t answer when he compared himself with the blue sky that everyone thought existed like a demon, because in his opinion, it was meaningless. If it had been changed to someone else, it would have been difficult to control at the moment. Instead, he was very concerned about sun Rui''s situation. "Although you don''t want to say more, you''ve learned a lot from you for so long, and you''ve made breakthroughs one after another..." "Your grandpa has an egg. What do you mean?" the smiling old man stared like an ox''s eye and said that the boy was abusing in a different way! "Absolutely nothing else. If you are sincere, don''t think about it." Ren Jie quickly raised his hands and pressed them down to calm the smiling old man down. Then he continued: "You can learn and control everything by yourself. Now Xiaorui has a serious problem. That''s why I want you to take her out all the time. You should let her go, see and experience more. You can''t always be immersed in hatred. Revenge is to revenge, but you can''t destroy her because of this. Don''t revenge in the end and people will be finished." Listening to Ren Jie''s words, the smiling old man nodded slightly, because what Ren Jie said was the truth. In fact, he himself was very uncomfortable. He didn''t know what to teach Ren Jie every time. It''s too profound. Ren Jie can''t use it and can''t learn it now. Other things will be the same as before. The array method is the same as today''s situation. Now this arrangement is also very good, which makes the smiling face old man feel relieved. Teaching this boy is really suffering. He is just a person who practices the body state. When he can easily complete some things that are difficult to complete in the true Qi State, he can''t let him learn from the things of God. His grandfather has an egg. How can Ren Tianxing have such a son. "Xiaorui entrusts you to be old. I don''t have anything to give you. This rune is given to you when you are old. If you have any problems during your cultivation, it may be helpful. I will depict some of my feelings." Ren Jie said and gave the first Rune engraved by himself to the smiling old man. Runes can be integrated into all kinds of forces, and even perception is no problem. When Ren Jie just described this rune, he will see some things of the sage''s sermon in the sea. Although he can depict very few things, just like taking a drop of water from the vast sea, after all, he tries to depict more or less of the things in the sage''s sermon. Now he can only understand these, but if others are slightly affected, it may also be helpful. Especially the smiling old man, because his realm is high, Ren Jie can only roughly record the slight description of the realm seen in the computer in the sea of knowledge in the runes. People who are not in a realm can''t find anything from it. Maybe they will just pass in front of the scene Yes. Ren Jie doesn''t know whether it can be useful. After all, this kind of thing depends on personal opportunity and perception. help? The smiling old man was stunned for a moment. Looking at Ren Jie, he didn''t know what to say. His cultivation and strength, the boy even told himself with a Rune of the body refining realm. Maybe it can help. What''s on his mind? However, the smiling face old man still took over. He also wanted to study the difference between the runes portrayed by Ren Jie with the array and what happened to the things that broke the Millennium iron law of the Ming Jade Emperor. As for Ren Jie''s help, he didn''t think much about how a Rune of refining body environment could help him. In fact, Ren Jie didn''t know that he tried his best to depict some of the scene perception at that time. Anyway, the smiling face old man was shocked and curious. He was useless. Just give it to him. Then they rushed back to Ren Jie''s residence, and Ren Jie found sun Rui. Although Gao Ren''s medicine was used for recuperation, sun Rui''s almost crazy practice also made her weak body bear a huge burden. The whole person''s state was not very good. Sun Rui still didn''t speak, but she obeyed Ren Jie''s words. Even so, Ren Jie explained to her that if she wanted to really learn and have the ability of revenge, she had to go with the smiling old man and listen to him. Little sun Rui is very dependent on Ren Jie. After that accident, she is like she has just broken her shell and reborn. When Ren Jie said these words, she has been standing beside Ren Jie. The little sun Rui, who is not afraid of death and has to practice madly, shocked all the veterans of the guards who have experienced countless lives and deaths, is just pulling the corner of Ren Jie''s clothes at the moment. But she didn''t speak at last. Ren Jie talked to Xiao Sunrui for a long time and kept telling her that this is always her home. She just went out to practice. Until finally, Xiao Sunrui followed the smiling old man to leave, looked at her biting her lips, the trembling hand held by the smiling old man, endured the tears in her eyes, and looked back. Ren Jie was also very distressed. But Ren Jie has to do the same. He doesn''t want Xiao Sunrui to go on like this. He happens to have a smiling old man with unpredictable strength. He can rest assured when looking at him. Let her experience more things and know that revenge needs to be revenge, but she can''t destroy herself because of revenge. And Ren''s family is not a peaceful place now, so Ren Jie moved the idea. This toss was another night. After sending Xiao Sun Rui away, Ren Jie returned to the hospital. Before people arrived, they had heard the excited cries, cheers and even whistles in the hospital. Chapter 75 "Tower, come on, I''ll look after you." "Ha ha, tower, it''s up to you today." "Hold on. It''s up to you to have a drink tonight." "It''s a rare opportunity to stick to a incense stick. The captain will treat tonight." Ren Jie didn''t use his divine sense. When he walked into the courtyard, he found a group of people around the yard cheering happily. In the wide field among the crowd, the iron tower didn''t wear anything on his upper body at the moment, and his skin looked black and bright at the moment. But in the dark and bright skin, there is a layer of golden light flashing. Against the background of this layer of golden light, the original tall body of the tower is even more amazing at the moment. Standing opposite the tower is Tong Qiang, the captain of the guard team. At the moment, he doesn''t wear any armor, and his upper body is also naked. Although the golden light on his body is not as bright as usual, it is also powerful. Although his body is much smaller than the tower, his momentum and pressure are not weak at all. When Ren Jie looked at the posture of the two people, it was obvious that he wanted to compete, and then listen to the voices of people around coaxing and fully supporting the tower. It was obvious that Tong Qiang would invite everyone to drink as long as the tower could last for a quarter of an hour. This contest was originally the most common and intimate behavior in the military camp, especially in this close guard team, but Ren Jie was a little confused. Although I know that the iron tower is going to break through these two days, it is obvious that this posture has reached the true Qi State, but there is still a gap of 18000 miles between it and Tong Qiang. How do they compare? Ren Jie was also very curious. He walked to the outer steps and quietly watched the development of things. "Ah!" suddenly, the already prepared iron tower burst out and stepped out in an instant. The distance between the two people was more than ten meters, and he had been closer to the front step by step. "Boom!" the huge fist, with the roaring strong wind pressure, has been bombarded down. If this fist is hurt, it will break bones and kill people. The bombardment of the tower without leaving a hand made Tong Qiang''s eyes full of war, because he stayed in a state for many years. For a period of time, Ren Tianxing''s disappearance and Ren Jie''s situation after taking over as the owner of the house made him depressed. Now when the war spirit is mentioned again, the vast murderous spirit of the rest of his life is undoubtedly revealed. The same move as like as two peas hammered out, and the two fist hit just now, and exploded, like two huge weights hammering together, and many people around were shocked to retreat and felt their brains buzzing. The strong collision between the two made the ground tremble one after another, and the hard ground also appeared some fragmentation. The next moment, the two did not give in, changed their body shape again, urged them with their bodies and bombarded them with their fists as hammers. Vajra hammer, one hammer breaks bones and tendons, two hammers break gold and gravel, three hammers thunderbolt, four hammers Diamond hammer, a total of 18 hammers, one hammer is better than one. This is the attack method that Tong Qiang learned at the same time when they got the cultivation method of Vajra not bad body. Only this set of skill can give full play to their Vajra not bad body and bombard them with their own weapons. It is so strong and fierce that it is unimaginable. Ren Jie couldn''t help seeing it. If they went to the battlefield, it would be a killing machine. It''s too fierce. The impact of each hammer gives people a feeling of a fierce beast fighting. The earth seems to be shaking with a fierce and strong impact. What''s incredible is that the power they use at the moment is about the seventh floor of the true Qi realm. On the seventh floor of the true Qi realm, Tong Qiang said that he was a supernatural realm and could suppress the power, but it was too strange for the iron tower to have this power. However, his power does not seem to come from himself. It seems that there are still some problems. Ren Jie has seen that there is a problem with the power source of the tower. At this time, the two people bombarded and collided madly one after another. They were not only physically strong, but also the subtlety of the diamond hammer was unusual. After they collided with three hammers in succession, the fourth hammer tower still used the third hammer, while Tong Qiang naturally used the fourth hammer. The first three hammers could hardly see anything from each other, and the fourth hammer tower did not display, and the situation immediately changed. The fourth hammer was ferocious. The iron tower was careless, the whole person''s shoulder was swept, and the person flew out directly. "Boom!" fell far above the ground and smashed the ground into a pit. The iron tower fiercely wanted to stand up, but the golden light in the body suddenly dimmed. The next moment, the whole person was extremely tired after training for three days and three nights. After fiercely standing up, he flopped and sat down, his legs soft and trembling. "I... Lost." the tower smiled, scratched his head, looked at Tong Qiang and said. His appearance immediately attracted friendly laughter from the people around him. The bird was right beside him and took two people to help him up. "Yes, yes, you have just reached the true Qi state if you can last so long." Tower Han said: "if the captain didn''t lend me strength and suppress some strength, I wouldn''t have supported it for so long." "It''s good that you can master Qi so quickly just after you reach the true Qi state." Tong Qiang also came over and asked the iron tower to take some medicine to make him stand firm, waved his hand to let others continue to practice, and then took the iron tower to Ren Jie. "Tong Qiang, iron tower, meet the owner." they went to Ren Jie and bowed at the same time. "Sit down and say," Ren Jie pointed to a pavilion next to him, took them to sit down. "The King Kong is not bad. I found it with my iron tower father, but there were seven people who really practiced this skill. In those years, the seven of US fought with the master. Although we couldn''t improve this skill after we reached the magical realm, later we also found a special feature of this skill, which can make our powerful King Kong not bad Part of the power of the body is transferred into another human body who also practices this set of skills. Although this transfer is temporary, it has also been very magical. " "Later, the seven of us tried again and again, and found that the power of this King Kong is stronger under the joint efforts of the seven. In those years, although it was difficult to improve after we all reached the magical realm, the seven people of the magical realm also fought with the super strong person of Yin and Yang, who condensed the soul, and even drove him back. Unfortunately, later, other people died in the battle, leaving me and him The iron tower father and the King Kong are not bad, and the power of working together is getting smaller and smaller. Later, after the iron tower father left, I was left alone, and I never used the move of borrowing each other''s strength. " Before Ren Jie asked, Tong Qiang took the initiative to say. "This time, the tower has just broken through the realm of true Qi, so I will teach him this trick and let him experience it personally. In case of any need in the future, I can use it." Because this King Kong is not bad, nor is it a general skill. At present, Ren Jie''s realm can''t completely see through the back and help Tong Qiang repair their skills, so he hasn''t taken action. He really didn''t expect this set of skills to have such magic. Powerful exists in some people who are weaker than themselves. It seals some forces, moves and magical powers to facilitate their use when they are dangerous or necessary. This is nothing, but it is different from borrowing. It is definitely not borrowing. "Can we try now?" Ren Jie glanced at the iron tower that had not fully recovered. "Well, well, no problem." knowing that Ren Jie was worried about him, he nodded again and again. Tong Qiang began to run slowly. King Kong did not damage his body. A layer of golden light gradually appeared on his body skin, and then the layer of golden light gradually condensed. Then Tong Qiang pressed his hands on the tower, and the visible golden light gradually integrated into the tower body. With Ren Jie''s vision and realm at the moment, he has found some nuances at a glance. Tong Qiang condensed the power in his body, but he condensed very much power, but he can only transfer 30% of the power into the iron tower body, and the remaining 70% of the power is used to complete the transmission process. And that force enters the iron tower and is gradually consumed at any time. In other words, this is a one-time power consumption, and Tong Qiang needs to spend more than twice the power introduced into the tower body to complete, and the tower body obviously has a bearing limit according to its own situation. This is just like an ordinary person. Although the more equipment and armor he wears, the better he will be, his bearing capacity is also limited. It is not easy to support this force. This is also the reason why the iron tower has just supported about seven floors of the true Qi realm. After fighting with Tong Qiang, it seems very tired and almost separated. Although there are so many disadvantages, in general, according to the situation, as Tong Qiang said, the joint attack effect is more powerful, but even so, the King Kong is not bad, and it is already an extremely magical skill. "Boom!" at the next moment, a surging force in the iron tower filled the whole body. In particular, there was a layer of golden light in the body that did not belong to him, just like the internal armor, which was part of the strength Tong Qiang lent him. At the moment, the tower stood up again, and its prestige was almost the same as when it was fighting with Tong Qiang just now. "It seems that if you want to lend someone a piece of strength, you need to consume at least two points. Moreover, this strength is not unlimited. You should ensure that it is within the limit of the other party''s support. Moreover, you can''t keep your strength all the time. It''s a one-time consumable, which will be consumed and lost rapidly. It can be said that if you lend your strength to others, you will lose a lot in a short time It seems very fair and balanced. "Ren Jie looked at the tower and said that he had broken the key. "My Lord is right. There are many disadvantages and limitations in lending strength to each other. Sometimes it doesn''t work very well. In fact, the greatest advantage of King Kong''s not bad body is that it can increase each other. The more the number of people, the better the increase effect. Unfortunately, this King Kong''s not bad body was a fragment at the beginning. Later, my lord worried that he couldn''t find a way to practice later, so he didn''t let people practice again , now it''s just me, the tower and his father that we can learn this skill. "Tong Qiang didn''t know Ren Jie saw it at a glance. He thought Ren Jie knew it, so he didn''t feel any accident. If you let him know, Ren Jie would be frightened if he only saw the process just now. "Can you lend me your strength?" Ren Jie suddenly thought of this question. "No." Tong Qiang immediately shook his head and said: "We have tried this many times, because it would be great if we could lend strength to others without learning the Vajra incorruptible body, or learn the method of increasing the Vajra incorruptible body and working together to defend. Unfortunately, no matter what research has been done, even the old master said that except those who practice Vajra incorruptible body, it is impossible for others to use these two unique Vajra incorruptible bodies "The power of the Dharma." "That''s not necessarily......" after listening to Tong Qiang''s words, Ren Jie closed his eyes and thought for a while, and suddenly smiled. Chapter 76 Not necessarily? Hearing Ren Jie''s words, Tong Qiang was stunned. They studied this problem for more than two days. Before other people had an accident, they had been studying it. They wanted to use it on others, and even Ren Tianzong participated in it, but there was no result. Now Ren Jie... Say not necessarily? "It''s... Impossible. We tried all the possibilities in those years. Even the old master participated in the research, but we had to give up in the end. Because in addition to the other party''s practice of Vajra, once this force is inserted into other people''s bodies, there will be conflict, just like inserting true Qi or even divine power into other people''s bodies Although he knows that Ren Jie is no longer the former Ren Jie, Tong Qiang still can''t believe this, because he has the most say in this regard. In those years, the seven people practiced together, fought together, practiced together and studied together. In the end, he was the only one left. He had been stuck in this realm for so many years. No one knew better than him that the King Kong was not bad. To take a step back, even if smart people have other ways, how can others study what methods they have, even if the old owner didn''t study and understand things in those years. Ren Jie didn''t answer Tong Qiang''s words, but quietly looked at the tower and looked at it for a while. Because he was constantly calculating in his mind, thinking about the change of power in the iron tower just now. In addition to Ren Jie, even the super strong in Yin and yang can''t see as thoroughly as Ren Jie. Because both the strong and the super strong are powerful, but they also have limitations. They have strong power. They can see the power change and operation of the tower, but they can''t see the subtle changes in his blood and body. They can''t understand the mystery of the ancient skills condensing various arrays in themselves, nor can they see the wonder of refining themselves in the ancient skills. It can be said that it looks like a simple borrow power, but it involves changes in many fields. If you don''t understand everything under the comprehensive promotion of the great realm like Ren Jie, you can''t understand anything. The most important thing is that the Jade Emperor formula practiced by Ren Jie is also an ancient skill, in which the mystery is far better than that of King Kong. After Ren Jie found the changes in the iron tower, he has begun to try to operate his own power and constantly simulate various situations of the iron tower. Although we can''t really try to cultivate this Vajra incorruptible body, the Vajra incorruptible body is really special in enhancing body strength. Ren Jie gradually has some confidence. "It''s impossible. Just try it. Come on, lend me some of the power just now." Ren Jie waved to Tong Qiang and asked him to lend himself some of the power of King Kong''s not bad body. Tong Qiang immediately shook his head like a rattle. "No, it''s absolutely not. Even a small amount is for people above the true Qi state. Master, you haven''t reached the true Qi State, and you can''t bear this power. Moreover, you haven''t cultivated fruit King Kong. This power will only cause damage to you, and..." "Do you think I''ll still be fooling around?" Ren Jie looked at Tong Qiang very seriously, waved his hand and didn''t let him go on. He said firmly, "this is an order. Come on." Looking at Ren Jie''s eyes and listening to his last indisputable tone, Tong Qiang suddenly didn''t know what to say, and finally he could only nod. But I was thinking that I should try my best to be careful. King Kong does not damage the unique characteristics of the body. At the key time, I would rather be injured than draw out the power introduced into the main body of the home, and never let the owner suffer too much harm. With this goal in mind, Tong Qiang tried to control his power to the minimum, and then carefully began to pass the unique defense power of King Kong into Ren Jie''s body. The iron tower on one side has now taken the initiative to dissipate the power lent to him by Tong Qiang just now, because in this way, he doesn''t have to support this power several times more than himself, and can also reduce some burden. His eyes are worried and nervous, looking at Ren Jie and Tong Qiang. The cultivation of truth is hard to count. There are all kinds of situations in legends, but legends are legends after all. Many things are far from real life. For the practitioners of the Ming Jade imperial dynasty, it is incredible to share their strength with others, even if they only lend a part to others, but the ancient skill of King Kong not damaging the body can do this. "Boom!" Ren Jie felt a strong force rushing into his body, like a dike burst and a flood surge. This force is not so sharp, but it is very strong and amazing. It is basically equivalent to the degree of all the forces on the third and fourth layers of a true Qi realm. It seems that Tong Qiang has made every effort to control and compress his strength, but he doesn''t know that Ren Jie''s cultivation of Yuhuang Jue body refining chapter has just broken through the sixth level of the body refining realm, but his body strength is as strong as the body of the third level of the true Qi realm under the unique body compression, compression and quenching of the Yuhuang Jue body refining chapter. Ren Jie''s body can bear this level of power even if it is normally supplied. Not to mention that at the moment, Ren Jie has simulated the operation and change of the iron tower King Kong non-destructive body. Although the unique power of the King Kong non-destructive body is very fierce, Ren Jie found that various situations he simulated are like waterways, constantly shunting and controlling these forces. Although there are still some differences in some places, at least it will not let the power of King Kong''s incorruptible body contradict and conflict with itself. There are a few wrong places in some places. Ren Jie immediately suppressed and adjusted it and soon let it return to its place. "Bang Bang..." in the eyes of Tong Qiang and the iron tower, they saw that the power of King Kong''s not bad body entered Ren Jie. The golden light constantly broke out some conflicts with some forces in Ren Jie''s body, which made Tong Qiang and the iron tower worried and frightened. In particular, Tong Qiang was ready to fight at any time, but gradually they found that the conflict was less and less, and a layer of golden light on Ren Jie''s chest, body and arms gradually stretched out. This... How is this possible? No, it''s impossible. How can the master do it? At the beginning, the old master was so powerful, decided to be smart, and tried it himself many times. He couldn''t control and use the power of King Kong''s not bad body. How can the master? Tong Qiang''s mouth has unconsciously opened, and the whole person is stupid there. Yes, the master really did it. He did what they had studied for many years and didn''t find out the results. He did what the old master didn''t do when he was in the yin-yang realm. It''s... It''s incredible. If he wasn''t afraid to disturb Ren Jie, Tong Qiang almost wanted to shout out and ask Ren Jie how he did it. No wonder, no wonder the owner said there was a way to help me. If so, then The iron tower is relatively new to contact, but I don''t think it''s a big deal, but I''m a little strange in my heart, because his father and Tong Qiang said very definitely that only they can do this by cultivating King Kong without bad body. Has the owner also practiced, but the King Kong is not bad body with defects! Gradually, Ren Jie distributed the power of King Kong''s not bad body all over his body. He felt that his body was like an additional layer of golden light cover. Although the power of this cover was slowly losing, it was incomparably strong, like an armor with all the strength of the fourth layer of true Qi. No wonder Tong Qiang said that it is necessary to reach the true Qi state. It turns out that this is a great pressure on the body. The iron tower body is not bad. The body is much stronger than ordinary people. Although it has just reached the true Qi State, it should also be equivalent to the second peak of the true Qi state. He can bear the power to support the seventh layer of true Qi. He should be able to support stronger power. In addition to these, Ren Jie also carefully analyzed the power of King Kong''s not bad body, including allowing some of the power to guide into his Qi strength and feel its changes. Because the King Kong is not bad and the body is perfect, he originally wanted to wait for a period of time to help Tong Qiang and them modify and improve this skill. But at this time, he personally felt the power, coupled with Ren Jie''s realm, he already had some context in his heart. Ren Jie sat there, quietly feeling the power of King Kong inside his body and thinking about various problems, while Tong Qiang and the iron tower stood aside and guarded carefully. With the passage of time, seeing that the power of King Kong inside Ren Jie''s body has gradually dissipated, Tong Qiang''s heart is more and more shocked. Even if the tower bears the strength borrowed from outside, it''s like carrying a heavy load, but the owner has not been affected at all. How can it be that the owner hasn''t even reached the true Qi State? This... It''s too difficult to understand? Is it possible that the master''s body is stronger than that of the true Qi realm? How can it be that the master is only a person who practices the body realm and has not reached the great perfection of the body realm? How can he be even stronger than that of the person who possesses the true Qi realm. Although he was around Ren Jie, and recently saw many changes, saw the change of the owner, and knew that the owner was not the past owner, he found that he knew too little. Just as Ren Jie sat quietly thinking about the problem that King Kong is not bad, Chang Laosi came in from the outside. Because Ren Jie had ordered, he would not be hindered outside. Seeing Ren Jie sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard from a distance, Chang Laosi hurried over, but before he could wait for a close salute, he saw Tong Qiang''s gesture and asked him not to make a sound. Chang Laosi found that the situation here was special. He quickly nodded and stood carefully in the distance, but did not continue to pass. "I see. No wonder I always feel strange. I don''t know where to start. It turns out that there are slight deviations in some places at the beginning. Although they are not very big, if they are not corrected, the stronger the cultivation is, the bigger the problem will be." finally, after the power of the King Kong non-destructive body in Ren Jie''s body has completely dissipated, Ren Jie thought for a while, Some of these problems have been completely figured out. Ren Jie said, looking up at Tong Qiang and saying to the iron tower, "according to what you said, there is no way to cultivate this set of skills to a certain extent, and the strongest of you has also cultivated to the ninth floor of the magical realm?" "HMM." Tong Qiang nodded: "Although this set of skills is incomplete, it still had a chance to impact the yin-yang realm at that time, otherwise the master would not let us practice, but there were problems later. Everyone would get stuck at different stages. Once stuck, it would be difficult to make progress. I was stupid. Although it was good at that time, it got stuck on the third floor of the supernatural realm, iron Father TA got stuck on the sixth floor of the magical realm. In those days, one of the seven of us got stuck on the ninth floor of the magical realm. Maybe because of my low strength, I was not qualified to perform many dangerous tasks later, so... " Tong Qiang''s last words were getting louder and louder. It was a shame for him to take such a group of elite guard brothers back to the family as an honor guard, so they were depressed for a long time. "Wrong!" Ren Jie said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with stupidity and intelligence. Pure luck. Your luck should be the best of you." Ah! Luck, or the best luck, where to start? Tong Qiang looked at Ren Jie puzzled. He was very surprised how Ren Jie brought this to luck. "This skill is actually slightly different from the beginning. If I guess right, it should not be the original, so your cultivation gradually deviated from the beginning. You are lucky that you have encountered a problem card owner for a long time. If you go deeper, you will get deeper and deeper. Really, if you have been practicing for so many years, you have made too serious mistakes and can''t correct it Fortunately, you''re stuck at this point, and it''s better to practice the iron tower just now. " "Wrong... It''s very complete in front. How can it..." Tong Qiang knows best. This set of skills is very complete in front. The tower also scratched its head: "my Lord, what''s wrong? Why didn''t I find it?" "This mistake is not necessarily a big mistake. It can only be said to be a misreading and misunderstanding. I asked you to tell me the detailed cultivation method of this skill before. Now with your strength, I found that there are indeed subtle mistakes. These mistakes were not felt in the early stage, but the stronger their strength, the bigger the problem." Ren Jie wanted to tell them, Two parallel lines can be maintained all the time, but if there is a deviation in one line, even the slightest deviation can not be seen in the early stage, but it is very different in the end. Unfortunately, this seems difficult to explain, so Ren Jie said it briefly. Then Ren Jie asked the tower to bring paper and pen, recorded some points and problems he had just thought about, gave the tower and Tong Qiang a copy respectively, and asked them to correct their cultivation strength from scratch. Ren Jie believed that this correction would be good for them, and they would feel the change at that time. After all, the iron tower has been cultivated for more than ten years, while Tong Qiang has been cultivated for decades. What I had been thinking before was that, like helping others, help Tong Qiang and the iron tower also developed a set of skill methods for them, but after personally experiencing that King Kong is not bad, he found that it was no longer necessary. This King Kong is not bad. It''s absolutely powerful. Just help them find out some details first. "First go and see if what I wrote is effective. If you have any problems, please tell me at any time. Let''s adjust it according to the situation." "Yes!" Tong Qiang''s voice trembled slightly, saluted and left, holding two pieces of paper written by Ren Jie in his hand. He saw the changes of the guards most clearly with the help of Ren Jie. Originally, he thought that no one could help him because of his cultivation of skills, but the owner said that he said so before, which rekindled hope in his heart. What he didn''t expect was that it really became a reality so soon, He can''t wait to know what went wrong and what went wrong with the skill he has practiced for more than 20 years. He has been practicing for more than 20 years, and the problems that have plagued him for nearly 10 years. Today, there is hope. Even if he has experienced many battles, it is difficult for him to control his excitement. Standing on one side, Chang Laosi didn''t listen to it all and didn''t know what was going on, but he was also shocked. Is Shifu instructing Tong Qiang, a person in the magical realm? It''s incredible. Chang Laosi found that every time he saw master, he was always stimulated by some things. There were always many things he could not imagine or even dare not think of. Chapter 77 "How''s it going?" Tong Qiang left with the tower. Chang Laosi immediately came up to the ceremony. Ren Jie asked and looked at Chang Laosi. Ren Jie didn''t ask very specifically, but Chang Laosi was very clear and hurriedly said: "Xie Jian is very strange. After beating Guo Xiuzhi in front of the drugstore, he disappeared. He hides very well. I have secretly used my relationship to find him, but I haven''t found any news about him yet. Besides us, people in the holy medicine hall are also secretly looking for Xie Jian. I think Guo Xiu wants to cut Xie Jian first. Even if he won''t kill Xie Jian, he will never spare him." "This man is becoming more and more interesting. It seems that although his left hand is abandoned and looks half dead, he is still very powerful if he really wants to do something. It is difficult for you and the holy medicine hall to find him for a while." Ren Jie is more and more interested and thinks, "continue to increase human and material resources to find him. You can''t let the holy medicine hall find him first." "Yes, I''ve arranged it. Although the holy medicine hall is very powerful, they are far from the bottom." Chang Laosi replied confidently that cats have cat ways and mice have mouse ways. He is still very confident about the things and information at the bottom. "How''s the situation with regard to the holy potion hall and the casino?" Ren Jie then told him, because he always believed that the strength of the strong will never come out of thin air. Although Chang Laosi is very confident and Ren Jie knows that he operates well at the bottom, the holy medicine hall must have their methods. It''s better to be careful and pay attention to this kind of thing. "Yes." Chang Lao Si promised, and then replied: "I''m here to tell Shifu about the casino. The three newly renovated and renovated casinos will officially open the day after tomorrow. Before that, I have invited several groups of influential people to play according to Shifu''s method, so that they can win and lose, or even win more, and then spread many new playing methods through them. And The division of levels and grades is also extremely strict. Now many people take the initiative to contact. It is estimated that once the official business starts the day after tomorrow, the business will be very good. I want to ask if Shifu will pass the day after tomorrow? " "Yes, of course. I won''t support our own business. Who will support it?" Ren Jie has already taught Chang Laosi the development and theory of various casinos. Of course, he just put forward some ideas and frameworks. Chang Laosi still needs to do how to improve it. However, Chang Laosi deserves to be based on Changle gambling house. It can be seen that he has made great efforts to complete this piece so soon. Ren Jie also wants to see what Chang Laosi looks like, because this is the fundamental reason why he keeps earning spiritual jade. Only by stabilizing here can he have more wealth and develop others, and let himself constantly see the scene of the sage''s discussion of Taoism through the videos in the sea. Although he looks comfortable now, Ren Jie can also feel great pressure and crisis. The improvement of the great realm can not only bring benefits to his cultivation, but also give play to himself in other aspects and help the people around him to improve. This is the biggest opportunity he must seize. After chatting with Chang Laosi for a while, Ren Jie told him about Xie Jian again. He decided to participate in the opening of the new casino of Changle gambling house, so he asked Chang Laosi to go back to work first, while Ren Jie began to practice the sixth layer of the Jade Emperor formula. After entering the sixth floor, he needs to condense 1152 Qi power rings to complete the internal array. This process itself is a kind of training, a kind of training for the control of his own strength. Once 1152 Qi power rings condense and complete the journey array, it is a pressing exercise for the body and internal Qi power. Now Ren Jie is very proficient in the Jade Emperor''s Jue refining body chapter. It is no longer necessary to condense the Qi power ring in the body in a specific place or place. Just like at this time, he can continue to complete the task of condensing the Qi power ring in the body by sitting in the Pavilion and watching the members of the guards practice. Unless the Qi power ring is completely condensed to form a gravity and compression array, Especially at the beginning, you need a separate space to adapt, because in that state, others can see some problems at a glance. In addition, another advantage of Yuhuang formula is that you can practice anytime, anywhere and under any circumstances. So at the moment, Ren Jie can see some problems from time to time and call him over to say a few words without delaying his cultivation. In other people''s eyes, he is like a very leisurely person, sitting there drinking tea and watching others practice. Medicine hall, in the backyard. "Waste, all of them are fucking waste. What do you usually do? Now you can''t find a piece of garbage and waste materials. What else can you do?" "Bang... Pa..." Guo Xiu scolded angrily. When walking back and forth, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked the table nearby. The things on the top fell to the ground and were all broken, splashing everywhere. The people kneeling below were trembling and afraid to say more. These people are people who follow Guo Xiu on weekdays. They usually say how capable they are. At least they can make Guo Xiu happy. But when Guo Xiu really uses them to do things, they suddenly wilt. "The young master asked you to take the bad ones. They all rolled to the punishment hall and each received a hundred Dharma sticks. Then they were all incorporated into the medicine collection team and went into the monster abyss to collect medicine." at this time, Guo zongyou, the leader of the holy medicine hall, stepped in and looked coldly at the people kneeling on the ground. In his opinion, er Zi is always excellent and the wrong people are the people around him. He didn''t say anything when his son spoiled these people. Seeing that they were so angry with their son, he ordered immediately. "Plop!" as soon as Guo zongyou finished his words, a man fainted directly. The staff is not an ordinary staff responsibility. At least one or two people can''t survive a hundred staff. Even if they survive and enter the monster abyss medicine collection team, they will die. However, Guo zongyou has ordered, and Guo Xiu is angry at the moment. He didn''t speak for them at all. They can only go out with their orders. "Why are you angry with these slaves? Your body has just been cured, or you will go back to the sect first. My father will help you deal with the things here. Xie Jian won''t have good fruit." Guo zongyou said painfully. "No." Guo Xiu shook her head fiercely and said angrily: "Ren Jie, I can''t kill him myself. I decided to do it myself. At that time, he dared to hold my head and didn''t waste his hand. It''s hard for me to remember. Damn, such a waste who can''t leave Yujing city has used so much strength that other gang leaders can''t find it. Where can he hide?" "Xie Jian was originally known as the most outstanding genius of the Ming Jade Emperor after Ren Tianxing. His future is unlimited. He is by no means an ordinary person. Although he has been abolished now, it is difficult to infer with common sense. But don''t worry, I have contacted the blue sky people in the jade essence college. Those who dare to hide from others but absolutely dare not hide from the blue sky must know where Xie Jian is." Jiang is still old and spicy. Guo zongyou has already made other preparations. Guo Xiu clenched his fist, looked angry and said in a cruel voice, "no matter what way, find him. Only with this tone can I leave Yujing city. It''s best to see Ren Jie die." "As soon as Ren Jie gets the news, I''ll inform you immediately. After all, he is Ren Tianxing''s son. Shura also shot himself before, and you have to guard against the outbreak of Shura after he was killed, so you have to leave first. Moreover, you can''t invite ordinary killer organizations this time. It''s easy to find out clues. I''ve thought about it. Ask the remnant soul to come out, so you can rest assured Zongmen cultivation. " Most people don''t know the meaning of the remnant soul, but Guo Xiu knows something. As soon as his father said that the remnant soul, his eyes immediately burst into light. At the same time, his heart dispelled his hatred. "Ren Jie, Ren Jie, tell you to dare to move our young master and fight with our young master. You are dead. You will not only die, but also die miserably, miserably!!" Fang family, Fang Tianen, the leader of the Fang family, came back with a gloomy face, which made Fang Qi less happy recently. Fang Qi just sat in the hall waiting for Fang Tianen to come back. Fang Tianen has been the leader of the Fang family for so many years, and he is still the minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. Many times, his happiness and anger are intentional, but Fang Qi can see that Fang Tianen is at the moment Really angry and angry. "What''s wrong with Xicheng sharp arrow camp?" Fang Qi immediately got up and personally brought a cup of tea to Fang Tianen, who sat down angrily. She waved to others to go down and looked at Fang Tianen and asked. Because she remembered very clearly that her father was very happy when she saw him two days ago. Although she had made a fool of herself in front of the gate of Ren''s house, her majesty still made some compensation in the middle after this incident. It happened that the Ren family had two commanders in the place. One deputy general was to be transferred, and the emperor directly inserted the people of the Fang family. This is obviously a balance. After all, the sixth master of the Ren family, Ren Tianzong, can be said to kill the spirit beast of the Fang family openly, and Ren Jie publicly sounded the drum. Your Majesty''s use of this way is also a kind of beating and a kind of compensation for the other family. Fang Tianen was very happy at that time. Although the spirit beast car was precious, it was more valuable for the Fang family to add two more commanders and one deputy general. Moreover, the emperor directly promised that the sharp arrow camp in the west of Yujing City, which was originally controlled by an elder of the Fang family, would still appoint people from the Fang family. It was because of these dark balances that the Fang family would stop like that later. Now, looking at Fang Tianen''s expression, Fang Qi first thought of the important thing about Xicheng sharp arrow camp. "Bang!" Fang Tianen slapped the table fiercely and said angrily: "Damn it, this time he was overcast. The emperor promised to let our family continue to take over the Xicheng sharp arrow camp, and told others to give up the idea of competition in the early civil and military dynasties of the Manchu Dynasty. I thought he wanted to show goodwill and win us over to deal with the Ren family together. Unexpectedly, he dug a trap. Today... He directly announced the appointment of Fang Yan The Deputy General of Xicheng Ruijian camp is temporarily acting as the general of Xicheng Ruijian camp. " The general of Ruijian camp in Xicheng has always been controlled by the Fang family, and the number is also the largest of 100000. He is one of the main soldiers in the important area of Beijing. This force is very important. As early as the last time Fang Tianen gave up saving Fang Yan, leaving Fang Yan to continue to be tied in his home. Finally, Fang Yan was taken away by the emperor, and Fang Yan has alienated from the Fang family. For this result, Fang Tianen also talked with Fang Qi and thought that this kind of thing had happened. In a short time, Fang Yan had no business with the seven princesses, and Fang Yan obviously had the intention to take refuge in the emperor. The family no longer needed to invest resources in him. I just didn''t expect that the emperor would suddenly come. It turned out that the two commanders and one deputy general in other provinces were just bait. You know, a general deputy general only controls twenty or thirty thousand troops and horses, and he is still a miscellaneous brand. Three or five such Deputy generals can''t be compared with a general of sharp arrow camp. It''s really a big loss. Fang Qi also frowned slightly: "Fang Yan''s ambition is also great. He has always been unconvinced when he was defeated by brother Tian, but he has been reluctant to show it before. Hum, it seems that he really doesn''t know how much he weighs. Even his majesty doesn''t know how to use him. He thinks he can get any benefits from turning against his family, but you don''t have to worry. It''s good to save the family resources to support him. Xicheng Sharp arrow camp has been operated by our Fang family for so many years. Even if your majesty knows that the Royal people can''t do anything in a short time, not to mention Fang Yan. " "Let him be proud for a few days first. It''s probably the emperor''s idea to let him continue to fight with Ren Jie, so we must not be anxious. We even have to show that the family wants to continue to support him and maintain a relationship with him. I also spoke out during my closed door practice these days, and Ren Jie''s trouble will not be stopped. However, whether Fang Yan, Ren Jie or Gao Peng, they are still in trouble Or some other people, no matter how they toss, are all clowns. As soon as brother Tian comes back, they are nothing. Brother Tian has said to find the power that can make me improve as soon as possible and let me lay a good foundation now. He will help me improve when he comes back and clean up the garbage. "Speaking of this, Fang Qi''s eyes are full of pride, self-confidence, happiness and expectation. Don''t say Fang Qi, even Fang Tianen is happy after listening to it. Since blue sky has said so, they are going to be unlucky and unlucky. Don''t say blue sky shot, even if the people on the tianbang under blue sky shot, it is enough to kill the so-called outstanding existence of these young generations. Chapter 78 Two days and one night passed in the twinkling of an eye. The next day, when it was getting dark, Ren Jie still sat in the courtyard, gathering the sixth layer of Qi ring in the Jade Emperor formula and body training chapter, while pointing out and modifying the cultivation methods of the guards. "Boom... Boom..." in Ren''s courtyard, there was a deafening roar in a house in the inner courtyard. Then the strong air wave shattered all the windows and doors of the house and scattered them. For a moment, the power was amazing. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "It''s the boy''s room in the tower. Nothing will go wrong." "Go and have a look, come on..." A group of members of the guard team who are practicing madly in the yard rushed over one after another. The father of the tower fought side by side with all of them, so the tower is a younger generation who everyone cares about and cares about in the guard team. At this time, it was found that there was a problem in his residence, and everyone rushed over immediately. Ren Jie also rushed over for the first time. As soon as he arrived at the small courtyard, he saw the house whose windows, doors and even a wall were completely destroyed. In the house, a tall figure was standing there with his fists clenched. There was a bronze light on the body, a happy face, and some slightly blackened blood stains on the corners of the mouth and nostrils. Although he was covered with dust, everyone recognized it as an iron tower at a glance. At the moment, the houses on his side were about to collapse, but he was laughing and laughing happily. "Shit, what''s the matter with this boy." "Won''t you be possessed?" "What''s wrong? Don''t touch him first and let the owner..." Someone wanted to come forward and was stopped immediately. Ren Jie had stepped forward from the crowd at this time. His divine sense was also checking the situation of the iron tower. The breath in his body was very abundant and the whole state was very good. There was no problem with his practice. Well, no, it''s more than twice as strong as before. Shit, the boy broke through. How long before he broke through the first layer of true Qi, he broke through again. Looking at the black congestion marks on the corners of his mouth, Ren Jie immediately understood what was going on. He corrected the problems in his previous practice, let him breathe through and run much faster than usual. Without hindrance, he rushed forward again, and even reached the second rush in the realm of true Qi. "Well, this boy has just made a breakthrough. It''s no big deal. Let''s go back to practice martial arts." Ren Jie wanted to understand this and waved his hand to let everyone go back first. "Ah, my lord... Hey..." at this time, when I heard Ren Jie''s voice ringing around, the iron tower regained consciousness. As soon as I saw Ren Jie, I couldn''t help but show his signature simple and honest smile and scratch his head unconsciously. "The second floor of Zhenqi realm?" "Hmm, HMM!" the tower nodded again and again, and I couldn''t believe it. "If the owner didn''t explain it so clearly, I''m afraid I didn''t know it all my life. There were so many problems in the original complete and detailed skill. Now I feel much better than before." The tower looked at Ren Jie with great excitement and admiration. Although he was not an exquisite and smart man, he also knew how important it was to himself and how incredible it was. You know, Vajra is not bad, but it is an ancient skill. It is not an ordinary thing, but it is amazing that the owner found such a detailed and small deviation in his hands. "That''s good. Take a break first. This thing will never happen. If someone tries to find out why you broke through so fast recently, you say that your father''s uncles and uncles of the original guards gave you a lot of drugs." Ren Jie nodded and was very satisfied with the effect, but also reminded you. After all, the tower and his father, Tong Qiang, have problems practicing this skill. Over the years, even outsiders can detect the problem just by looking at the surface, so Ren Jie told the tower in advance. After telling the tower, Ren Jie turned his head and took a look at Tong Qiang''s direction. He didn''t know that he had corrected some problems in front of King Kong''s body. If he couldn''t come, he could help Tong Qiang get back on track. It''s getting dark. One night later, it''s dawn. Ren Jie has gathered thousands of Qi rings through his efforts. Part of them can form the sixth layer of the Jade Emperor formula body refining chapter again. There''s no news from Tong Qiang. "Master, the guards are all ready and ready to start at any time." the new gambling house of Changle gambling house opened. Ren Jie planned to go before noon. As soon as he went out, he saw Tong Qiang in neat armor, as did all the guards behind him. Tong Qiang finished saying that at the moment when Ren Jie looked at the past, all the members of the guards held their heads up, and the momentum was amazing. Although they are also gorgeous armor, it was humiliation for them in the past, but now it is a cover up, forced and proud, because they can wait for the outbreak at any time. After all, their changes are too amazing. Their essence, Qi, spirit and their own strength have been improved by leaps and bounds. It is easy for people to see the problem. It is a good thing to continue to hide in this gorgeous armor. "What''s the effect?" seeing Tong Qiang appear, Ren Jie also wants to know the effect on his side. "The fifth level of the magical realm... The peak." Tong Qiang controlled his voice, but his voice still trembled slightly in the end. It was an excited voice. You should know that it is more difficult to improve his strength in the later stage. It often takes months or even years to improve one level in the magical realm. Now his ability has soared. He has improved two levels in two days and nights. It is difficult to be excited. Looking at Ren Jie''s eyes, he was also full of unspeakable gratitude. He didn''t expect that Ren Jie really did it, did something they didn''t understand after years of research, and did something that even the old owner didn''t understand. Up to now, he has a feeling as if he were in a dream. In addition to a series of recent changes, he felt more and more powerful and unfathomable of the young owner in front of him. He didn''t know what else he couldn''t do. You know, he didn''t just help himself and the iron tower to modify the King Kong body, but also the skill of hundreds of people in the guard team. The wide range of levels involved was frightening. "You deserve it. Save a lot. Don''t worry. Now it''s just the beginning, and the real benefits are still behind." Ren Jie is also very happy. Tong Qiang has been trapped in this realm for many years, and his savings for so many years are extraordinary. His savings are ten times or even a hundred times that of the iron tower, so he can improve two floors in succession in the magical realm. Although Ren Jie is very happy and surprised, But it''s not surprising. Ren Jie said with a smile and walked into the spirit beast car with great joy. The beast uncle immediately urged the spirit beast car to leave, and Tong Qiang also raised his hand. The members of the guard immediately understood and began to divide into several waves to form a magnificent team to protect Ren Jie''s spirit beast car from Ren''s home. At the door of Changle casino''s latest flagship store, Chang Laosi is waiting carefully with senior casino personnel, looking into the distance from time to time. At the moment, at the gate of the casino, all kinds of stages have been built. Soon someone will perform, and then all kinds of lottery and publicity will be carried out. These are some of the most commonly used publicity means on earth, but they are unique here. Ren Jie casually told Chang Laosi a lot. Listening to Chang Laosi is like listening to heavenly books. When you think about it carefully, you are often frightened by these ideas, because these ideas and methods are so magical. When he did these things, many people were confused. Fortunately, after understanding and adapting these days, he has gradually found some experience and done it well. "Coming... Coming..." at this time, the watcher hurried to shout. After all, it''s the jade capital. When there''s nothing wrong, even if Chang Laosi is on the ninth floor of the magical realm, he won''t easily use his divine sense to explore too far at will, so he specially asked people to watch on the roof. As soon as his men shouted, Chang Laosi immediately waved his hand. Various musical instruments at the door had been played and the performance began immediately. The crowd who had been watching for a long time immediately became lively, and Chang Laosi also took people to meet him from a distance. "Chang Lao Si took the gambler''s men and waited for them to welcome Shifu." this was the first time that Shifu came to the gambler''s house publicly after accepting himself. Today, so many people around looked at him. Chang Lao Si was more and more careful. Before Ren Jie got off the bus, he had directly lifted up his robe and knelt down. "Shit, I''m kneeling. I''m really kneeling." "Wow, I''m really kneeling. I''m too serious about acting. Isn''t it acting?" "I thought it was just cooperation. I didn''t expect to be treated with great gifts from teachers and disciples. How can I say that Chang Laosi is also a strong man on the ninth floor of the divine realm. He actually knelt down." "What do you know? No matter how strong you are on the ninth floor of the supernatural realm, you can''t do without a backer. Besides, Chang Laosi also got a top-grade spiritual weapon. If you kneel, you can get a top-grade spiritual weapon. I kneel immediately." "Go away. The strong have jade essence under their knees. Your knees are cartilage. If you kneel down, it''s not worth a little money. You think the strong in shentongjing are the same as you." Seeing Chang Laosi kneeling down, his surroundings burst. Chang Laosi is the leader of the Gang after all. Yujing city is also one of the famous strong men. Although it was widely said that he worshipped Ren Jie as a teacher before, in the eyes of the vast majority of people, this is just a means, just like marriage. Worshipping a teacher is just a name and gimmick to take refuge in the Ren family. Because we don''t believe it at all. It''s necessary for a strong person on the ninth floor of the divine realm to worship a physical realm. It''s impossible for a student of Yuhuang college to be a teacher soon. But what''s this now? Show and play, don''t you? The powerful people in the magical realm are not so worthless. Even if they face several family owners, they won''t do anything, let alone Ren Jie "Get up. Later you will remember that our teachers and disciples don''t need to show others how they do things. It''s their business to see what others are willing to think. It''s true or false. I should have some rules here, but sometimes I''m very casual. Go in and see what you''ve done." Ren Jie understood what Chang Laosi thought, came down and patted him on the shoulder to get him up, Completely ignoring the onlookers around, he went straight inside. "Yes." Chang Laosi promised and walked in with someone behind Ren Jie. Let Chang Laosi go to the casino. Although Ren Jie told him a lot, he didn''t give him any constraints. Ren Jie also knows that his last life is a scientific and technological civilization after all. It''s like a slot machine. It''s impossible here, but there are also many things in this world that he didn''t have in the last life, such as various magical powers, spells, magic arrays, etc. So Ren Jie opened a door to Chang Laosi and let him see a different road. How to go depends on himself. At this time, Ren Jie felt very novel when he really walked into it. At the door, he used a special image Lingyu to record the winning scenes of some people, as well as the different situations in various areas of the casino. The luxury, enjoyment and free things in the VIP area were unimaginable before. In the house, the Pearl of the night is controlled to shine with expensive spells, making the house as bright as day. Beautiful women shuttle among them, and all kinds of service concepts are integrated into it. Suddenly, Ren Jie had a feeling of returning to the previous life. However, some arrays, magical powers and some monsters appeared, so he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. This is not on the earth. Looking from the bottom, it has a huge space and everything, completely breaking the most traditional casino model in the past, especially the emergence of new ways such as cards and Baccarat. During this time, Chang Laosi has made a group of people gradually adapt to these new things. As he said, this bit by bit has played a tempting role, and countless people are curious to enter. Along the way, Chang Laosi also kept reporting. Although he only tried to operate internally for a period of time, his income was very considerable. In particular, the income of some VIP guests only started the casino to less than 20% of the scale, but the effect is comparable to the income of the whole casino in the past, which also makes Chang Laosi very excited. The opening of the casino is in the evening. There are many activities next. Of course, many people have been put in early before the opening. The casino is fully open and popular. These people are potential stocks selected through the competition. They are all several figures in Yujing city. Relying on the original resources of Changle gambling house and the recent hot speculation in the new casino, they have brought these VIPs over. At the same time, with various ideas and new ways that Ren Jie told him, he continued to make money and make a lot of money from these people. The pattern of the whole building has also been changed according to Ren Jie. The huge buildings with six floors up and down are completely empty in the middle. Various wonderful changes have been made above with magic. People above can see below through the corridor, and there are different VIP rooms inside. These are based on the things of the previous world, because Ren Jie has already seen all kinds of buildings in Yujing city. He knows that the world is far more magical than the previous world. He has power, arrays, magical powers and spells. Many incredible things can be done. At least the suspended buildings and all kinds of things against gravity in the previous world just stay in science fiction movies, In Yujing City, this kind of thing is nothing. Now, looking at all this, he has further proved his idea, and Ren Jie is also very satisfied with some adjustments made by Chang Laosi, which are all based on his own experience. "Boom..." just as they came out of the most luxurious VIP Hall on the top floor of the sixth floor and were ready to enter other areas, a roar came from below. "Those who open casinos don''t want to lose money. If they can''t afford to open them, don''t open them. Why, they don''t want to lose money now. If you still open casinos like you, I bah, I''ll put my words here today. If you don''t lose money, today''s opening day of your casinos will become the day of graduation." at this time, a cry of drinking and shouting came from below, ringing all over Changle casino. Chapter 79 Shua! The originally bustling hall on the first floor suddenly calmed down, and everyone''s eyes looked at it in an instant. Everyone knows that today is the opening day of Changle casino. The names of Changle casino remain unchanged before, and all the newly opened have been changed into Changle casino. And everyone knows that the backstage of Changle casino is the Ren family. Who is so bold to make trouble here? "Go and see what''s going on?" Chang Lao Si''s face couldn''t help changing slightly. Isn''t it embarrassing for him to have such a thing at this time. Master is right here. On the big day of opening, Chang Laosi immediately ordered people to see him. "Let''s go and have a look. Those who dare to make trouble at this time must rely on it. They may even come at me, and I seem to see a familiar figure. Also, take out the things I asked you to prepare now." Ren Jie walked to the railing and looked down, although he could not see the whole hall, However, you can see some of the places where the accident happened, but you can''t see the innermost ones, but Ren Jie saw several familiar figures on the periphery. No one else, but some students of Yuhuang college. These people naturally have some backgrounds, and Ren Jie has an impression on them, mainly because these people are a group of flatterers behind Gao Fei''s ass in Yuhuang college. This guy actually came out. Oh, that''s right. It seems that it''s time to go to the college for assessment. I should also pay close attention to it. Although I can fight with people in the true Qi realm now, I haven''t broken through to the seventh floor of the refining realm after all. Chang Laosi nodded quickly after hearing Ren Jie''s words, but he still felt that it was too early and there was no great need. After all, that way seemed a little... Direct... Earthy, but since master had ordered, he immediately ordered people to do it. When Ren Jie took Chang Laosi and them down, the situation below had become more and more intense. First, a young man who was only 11 or 2 years old, dressed in beautiful clothes and jade belts, was not a child of ordinary people. He kicked a gambling table into pieces with his hands on his back. At this time, goofy stood behind him. The people around goofy took this opportunity to directly push away the people around him. They also picked up the stool and smashed it down. For a moment, the situation became more chaotic. However, the head of the young man seemed very happy. He stood up with a small chest, looked proudly at the timid Dutch official opposite, and glanced proudly at the people around him. "I''ll put my words here today. If I don''t lose money, I''ll close the door immediately today." the boy said proudly again. Goofy, who has completely recovered at this time, has a trace of pleasure in the corners of his eyes, the pleasure of revenge. Ren Jie, Ren Jie, you hurt me face to face and humiliated my brother in front of the palace. I''ll give you a good look today. You don''t like making things big. I''ll make things big for you today. If you lose today, you''ll bow your head. If you don''t lose, hum, you''ll have fun today. The more he wanted to fly, the happier he felt. He was very complacent. Although an attendant nearby ordered the idea, he thought of using the big man himself. "Shit casino, you can''t even afford to pay one million jade money. Fortunately, it''s fun to open the casino and close the door immediately." Gao Feipeng hit the gambling table with a punch, stared and shouted angrily: "lose fucking money immediately." "No... no... you can''t here... You..." "What can you do? What can you do in your casino? Can you only lose money but not win money? If you win money, you won''t give it." goofy is very aggressive. He is a child of the five families. He is very arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. At the moment, he has just broken through the true Qi state. Besides, he has found an opportunity to involve this one around him. He is even more afraid of making things big. "Yes, I see who dares not to compensate me. Even if I sell your casino, I will have to compensate me for 36 million jade money." the young master was a little anxious. 36 million jade money, not to mention winning by himself, which has never been done before. Although he lacks nothing, he is still under strict control. He usually envies others for spending money freely. Now he is more and more worried. His small fist has been clenched and is ready to use force. Although he is much smaller than goofy, his breath is stronger than goofy. "There''s a lot of excitement. I didn''t expect this to happen before the new store of Changle casino opened." "That''s from the Gao family, and the other young boy seems to have a better start. Now they''re having a lot of fun." "This is obviously deliberately to find fault. If you know that Changle casino belongs to Ren family, you can find fault. It can be ordinary people." "One compensate 36, 36 million jade money. Wow, you can''t spend it in ten lives." "36 million jade money is not worth selling Changle gambling house." "In the past, I always heard that let everyone ask for price from others. Now it''s interesting. Someone even wants to get 36 million jade money from him." "Come, come, someone came down..." "The casino is open for business. As long as you have the ability and luck, you can win as much as you want. Changle casino never lacks money. It depends on whether you have this ability." when people around you talk about it, Ren Jie and others come down from above, and Ren Jie''s voice also rings. "Wow..." as soon as Ren Jie came down, a group of people surrounded in the hall suddenly dispersed and made way for Ren Jie and Chang Laosi to bring people in. Hearing these words, even if Chang Laosi''s face hasn''t changed, his heart has sunk. 36 million jade money is really terrible. How could this happen. Now he has understood the reason why Ren Jie didn''t ask him to send someone to ask about the situation, and he also knows that this is probably beyond his ability. The person who dares to shout 36 million jade money directly is definitely not an ordinary person. Gao Fei is a member of the Gao family. He also recognized him when he came down, but who is the boy? How do you think these people are dominated by him? Chang Laosi is also an exquisite person in Yujing city. He is very surprised. Why don''t he know this person? "Ha ha..." seeing that Ren Jie finally came, he thought about the things that this guy did to each other, Qi, and his own things in the college. Gao Fei had a heart to kill, but he can''t do it right now. However, it is also a very happy thing to think that he can screw up his business on his first day of business. Goofy laughed loudly: "I don''t want money, but you should pay for it. I don''t think it''s worth 36 million jade money. Even if you sell your ragged Changle casino, it''s not worth it. Unless your Ren family agrees to pay the money, but I''m afraid the Ren family won''t agree to pay such a large sum of money. If I remember correctly, your master now even needs the approval of the Presbyterian Council to spend hundreds of thousands of taels of gold. Besides, I want tens of millions of jade money Look, how do you compensate? " "Hum, I don''t care how you compensate. It''s your business. Anyway, if I win, you must compensate me." at this time, although the young man heard who Ren Jie is, he didn''t hear it at all. In his eyes, he was only excited about winning a lot of money. While excited, it was obvious that if he didn''t give it to him, he would never spare it. "Who is this young man? No matter what Ren Jie says, he is also the owner of the family. Recently, the limelight is booming. He doesn''t seem to care at all." "Thirty six million jade money is worth it, and I know the man next to him, Gao Jiagao Fei. These people must be different." "How to compensate 36 million? Even for the five families, it is a huge number." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people around are whispering to each other. They are even more excited than the people in the field, because this situation is so interesting that most people can''t see it once in their life. "Money, our owners have plenty, PA!" Ren Jie said. He raised his right hand and directly hit a crisp snap of his fingers. His voice was simple and loud in everyone''s ears. "Jade money falls, wealth and glory, Changle gambling house, lucky and rich, coming!!!" suddenly, there is a voice of harmony upstairs. The tone of the voice is good. It is obvious that there are some people with good skills. With his voice, everyone''s attention is instantly turned away and looked up. At the railing on the sixth floor above, someone suddenly fell down with a storage bag in his hand. For a moment, the jade money inside fell like raindrops. At this time, under the order of the fourth elder Chang, someone from the Changle gang had cleared a space of hundreds of square meters in the central place, so that all the people around them could block the periphery. These people are also from the Changle Gang. Everyone''s anger soared and connected into a line, so that the jade money falling from the air would not walk disorderly after falling to the ground Will be within this circle. "Hua la... Hua la..." the jade money fell madly from the upper pocket, like raindrops. Everyone was stunned because they had never seen this scene. It''s as spectacular and amazing as the legendary god of wealth. "Wow... Wow... Jade money, all jade money." "Shit, I haven''t seen so much jade money in my life." "There''s money in the sky. It''s so fucking awesome. If only you could pick it up." The people who gamble below are not all those who are very rich. Seeing this scene, they are restrained. Most people have opened their mouths and looked silly, and a few people exclaimed. Don''t mention them. Even Chang Laosi knew about it early. He arranged it. Now he is shocked to see this scene. The heart said that he had never had less contact with money in his life, but he had never played like this. This effect didn''t even think of him. Originally, if there was too much money, he used storage bags, jade tickets and gold tickets. Few of them would take so much jade money out, and it was as spectacular as the scattered flowers of heaven and women. It turned out that it was a different feeling to spill so much jade money at one time. No wonder master asked him to arrange this scene. Goofy and the boy are stupid, this... What is this? It''s enough for you to enjoy and stimulate once. Jinshan and Yinshan are nothing in this world, but let''s see Yuqian mountain today. If it doesn''t shock you, you really play with you as our master. It''s good for these guys to make trouble at this time. They just took the opportunity to publicize. In fact, these jade money is not much, just two million, but the effect is absolutely shocking, and anyone has prepared a later move. Just as everyone was shocked to see the jade money falling, it gradually grew like a hill, and soon it was three or four meters high. Several people in the true Qi realm were comfortable with their strength. The jade money was still increasing, and everyone was stunned. Ren Jie paid attention to goofy with his divine sense. Goofy seems to have improved his IQ recently, and he knows how to pull this guy. Others didn''t know the boy. He really had some impressions in his mind. There was no reason for him. When he inherited the owner of the house, the boy also attended. This young man is really old. Although he is young, he is the emperor''s uncle. More than ten years ago, the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty also faced a crisis, but no one knew what the crisis was. However, it is said that an old ancestor level figure in the royal family came back. After the crisis passed, the old ancestor left a woman. After the woman gave birth to a son, the old ancestor left. Because the old ancestor''s seniority was too high, his children had a high seniority. Fortunately, later, the old ancestor asked the emperor to call the child uncle Huang and said that he would pick him up later. As a result, for more than ten years, the young man in front of him was the emperor''s little uncle, Li Tiancheng, the son of the old ancestor. Now, although he is young, he is a real * * * * and a king. However, Ren Jie didn''t recognize him. He didn''t look at him much. Even when he just spoke, he just looked at Gao Fei. At this time, he watched the good play of jade money falling from the sky with everyone. "Pa Pa." at this time, when the jade money splashed down, Ren Jie raised his fingers again and made two snap fingers. The crisp voice rang through everyone''s ears and Ren Xin mentioned it. At the next moment, a group of people came out next to the fence on the second floor and stopped at intervals, all holding a box in their hands. Then there were such a group of people on the third, fourth and fifth floors. After they stood up, they took a step forward and directly opened the box in their hands. Under the unique light in the air of Changle gambling house, the light reflected by Lingyu is incomparably dazzling. Under the special urging, the powerful breath of Lingyu makes people feel like being in Yushan. "Shit, I''m dazzled. This... What''s this?" "Lingyu, they are all Lingyu. Those people on the second floor are all inferior Lingyu." "Oh, my God, the boxes held by those guys on the third and fourth floors are all middle-grade Lingyu." "The five floors are all top-grade Lingyu. This... How much Lingyu does it cost?" "Shit, how much does any box of Lingyu cost?" "My eyes are going to spend. Shit, I''ve never seen so many Lingyu in my life." "Shit, there are so many Lingyu, not to mention 36 million jade money. Even a hundred million jade money can afford to pay." "No wonder Changle gambling house is so awesome. People have confidence." If it was silly and shocked just now, it''s like a volcanic eruption. Compared with Lingyu, the shocking power of jade money is much worse. Now, there are more than a dozen big men on each floor. Everyone holds a square box half a meter wide and high. How many Lingyu do they have to hold. "Impossible, this... How is this possible..." goofy looked at the jade money that was still falling. It was like a hill, six or seven meters high. When he looked at the Lingyu above, he was completely dizzy. It was too incredible to imagine. Let alone Changle gambling house is a small gambling house. Even a family may not be able to take out so many Lingyu at once, unless Ren Jie moves all their Lingyu. Besides, he doesn''t have the authority, and it''s impossible for anyone to do so. But the fact was right in front of him. He felt his mind was in a mess. He had thought well before and thought that everything was perfect. The plan that thought everything properly was useless at once, because he didn''t think it was possible to kill him. "OK... Ren Jie..." Gao Fei twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and nodded fiercely: "no matter how you get it, but you are cruel. You take out 36 million jade money. Let''s forget it today, and we won''t care about it with you." Even if it was difficult, it would have been a great happiness if he could make 36 million jade money, but at that time, he didn''t think Ren Jie could lose it at all, just to pull King Cheng, so he told him what he made was his. At the moment, Goofy''s heart is dripping blood. He regrets what he said at that time. He knew he could get 36 million jade money so smoothly, even half of it. King Cheng Li Tiancheng was also dazzled. He didn''t understand what was going on, so he nodded. Thirty six million jade money. I won''t be able to come out because my pocket money is managed in the future. "You''re not sick. Did you get hurt by the iron wooden stool last time?" suddenly, Ren Jie looked at him like a monster and asked him strangely. Give it to them. It''s a dream. Ren Jie does all this just for publicity and gimmicks. Although this thing can''t stand the scrutiny of some people, not everyone in the world is the guy who thinks about people all day, and more people won''t think about it. In particular, the effect of spreading false information from person to person is better, which is the same as the effect of millions of pounds in a lifetime. When everyone knows that you are rich and that you are strong, you may not really need to spend money to get enough of what you want. Although Chang Laosi on one side was also very normal, his heart was full of ups and downs. He really admired master. The state of master''s gambling was really different. He even played such a trick in front of so many people at this time. Who would have thought that there was nothing under those spirit jade boxes, only a little spirit jade on the surface. "Hum, of course, that hurt... Hmm?" because he was sad, sad and bleeding in his heart, goofy directly replied, but he felt something wrong. Although the matter had spread, as his own shame, he naturally didn''t want to mention it. Now he was mentioned by Ren Jie and answered, and he suddenly realized that it was wrong, He looked at Ren Jie fiercely. "I don''t think you''re good." Ren Jie looked at Gao Fei very seriously and shook his head slightly. "If your head is good, you shouldn''t say such words. I think you''re still not good. Go back and cure it quickly." "Boom!" as soon as Gao Fei heard this, his real Qi erupted again, and his clothes rang with hunting. He clenched his fists and stepped forward fiercely, glaring at Ren Jie: "you scold me, Ren Jie, do you want to refuse to pay?" Chapter 80 Seeing goofy''s posture, Chang Laosi snorted coldly and was ready to suppress him. A little guy who had just broken through the realm of true Qi even wanted to threaten Shifu in Changle gambling house. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die. Ren Jie raised his hand to stop Chang Laosi. The quarrel will not be justified because you are loud. Similarly, his performance will not have any effect in this situation. Ren Jie smiled and looked at Gao Fei. "If you want to see if your head is good, whether the congestion inside is dry or not, and whether there is water, you don''t believe it. Our owner is preparing to develop Changle gambling house and give some profits to those who support it at an appropriate time. It''s for those who win money in the casino by luck. Who said they would give it to you." Ren Jie was very funny and said, "in fact, if you have a problem with your head, you already think highly of you. It doesn''t matter if you are stupid, but you can''t get water in your brain. I think your brain is getting water now, and there are still a lot of water in it. You don''t care with our master. Who do you think you are?" "Ren Jie, you dare not admit it. You don''t lose money when you lose in the casino, not to mention... You don''t lose our money." in fact, when he thought Ren Jie was going to lose money, Goofy''s heart was more sad and painful. At the moment, he felt more comfortable when he heard that Ren Jie didn''t lose money. Because if so, it would be just as he wanted, so he immediately thought of the previous plan, and the words immediately returned to the predetermined track, and looked at Cheng Wang next to him. "He dares, I know you. Lose money quickly, or I... I''ll find Ren Tianzong to go." Li Tiancheng''s face turned red when he didn''t give himself money. Chang Laosi''s heart suddenly mentioned that he saw something wrong just now. Although he had not seen the king Cheng, he had guessed something based on his experience and news of rolling in the jade capital for so many years, because even some princes might not have such a tone. Chang Laosi couldn''t help but take a careful look at Ren Jie, but found that master didn''t seem to pay attention to it at all. "If the owner remembers correctly, there are restrictions on the bets in the downstairs hall. The highest bet on this gambling table is... 1000 jade money, but now you say you won 36 million jade money..." Ren Jie said. He had stepped into the gambling table, looked at the legs trembling, and saw the charge official who didn''t know what to say smiled and nodded. Then he didn''t need to say that Ren Jie had looked at the ten top-grade Lingyu placed on the table. These ten top-grade Lingyu were very special, because there was a layer of gold scattered nearby. Ren Jie had seen what was going on at a glance. "See what''s written on the side!" Ren Jie said, pointing to the words next to him, and then knocked on the table: "As for your means, you have been playing the rest for a long time. There are ten pieces of spiritual jade in the gold. If you lose, you will force you to give only ten pieces of gold, but if you win, you will ask for ten pieces of spiritual jade. Do you think you are smart in the world? The robber said that I planted this tree and opened this road. If you want to think about this road, you are more righteous, smarter and smarter than you That''s much better. " Ren Jie''s words made Li Tiancheng and Gao Fei worse than robbers. "Hum... If you don''t want to lose money, say you don''t want to lose money. We don''t know what bet is on the line. The jade capital casino doesn''t bet casually, and I haven''t heard that anyone has set a bet limit. We bet like this at the beginning. Gold and Lingyu are all bets. If you really count up, you''ll even lose this." Goofy hummed for a while, and then immediately increased his voice in preparation. "It''s not......" the charge officer next to Ren Jie was in a hurry. He was just an ordinary charge officer. Although he was also an old hand in the casino, he had never seen such a battle, involving tens of millions of jade money, so he hurried to speak. "The dog bites and barks. When have you seen people reason with the dog? Don''t worry, it''s none of your business." Ren Jie said, turning to comfort the young Dutch official. "Shit, Ren Jie, who are you talking about?" Gao Fei burst out as soon as he heard it, pointed to Ren Jie and shouted: "I haven''t settled the account with you last time. Don''t think you''ll be a puppet master. You can''t be a master for a few days. Everyone is a classmate. You''re such a waste. You don''t even have the courage and courage to compete with me on the stage. What else can you do except to show your tongue? Don''t cheat and fight me openly. I tell you, you''ll lose the money today You have to pay, you have to pay if you don''t. as for the rules you set yourself, we don''t know. " "Hum, I don''t care about that. I won and gave me 36 million jade money immediately." Li Tiancheng frowned and blushed. When goofy said this, some people in Changle gambling house frowned. It was playing a rogue. It was obviously unreasonable. "Little doll, does your mother know you''re out? Let you come to such a place? Go home quickly." Ren Jie wasn''t angry. He didn''t even pay attention to Gao Fei. The more excited he shouted, Ren Jie was more lazy to pay attention, but looked at Li Tiancheng. Today, Gao Fei was obviously prepared for all this. In the end, he wanted to drag Li Tiancheng into the water. Li Tiancheng did have some trouble, so Ren Jie decided to solve his trouble first and played with Goofy slowly. "Boom..." Ren Jie''s words immediately attracted a burst of laughter from the people around him, because Li Tiancheng was already young. In addition, he was very rigid in this place. He looked very nervous and excited when asking for money. At this time, when Ren Jie said it, he immediately attracted people around him to laugh. The people around didn''t know what was going on. They thought Ren Jie intended to tease the child. With his appearance, they were laughing. But when Li Tiancheng heard someone mention his mother, his face changed slightly and looked at Ren Jie fiercely. "Do you know why I asked people to take out so much jade money and Lingyu? This is not to compensate you, because you are troublemakers. If you are light, you will cut off your hands and if you are heavy, you will be killed directly. The reason why our master asked people to take out the money is to tell everyone in Yujing city that Changle Casino has this strength, as long as you win money by virtue of your ability and luck , you can take them away from here, but if you play other means, you won''t get anything, and people have to stay for me. " "You think I can open my new store, but I didn''t expect people like you to make trouble. I had someone use magic to record everything here. I''ll talk to your parents at that time, and even let the whole jade capital see." As soon as Ren Jie said this, Gao Fei''s face became more and more ugly. He was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do, because there was no calculation to deal with this situation in the original plan. "No matter how much money you have, it''s not yours to be used as a gun emissary. Do you want me to take you to your mother or the emperor? Let''s say that this matter should have nothing to do with you. If it doesn''t matter, go immediately, otherwise I''ll be very rude and become a prince." Ren Jie not only knows Li Tiancheng''s identity, but also knows that he is very afraid of his mother, Just because his mother kept him in strict control, he was not like other dandies, so not many people in Yujing knew him. Goofy obviously wants to fall out with Li Tiancheng in the end. It is even possible that he wants to fall out. Once Li Tiancheng is injured or has an accident, the matter will become serious. Li Tiancheng is the emperor''s uncle, and his Lao Tzu is a royal ancestor. It is said that he is a very important figure in the sect. So while Ren Jie was talking, he was also talking to Li Tiancheng through divine knowledge. "Don''t say, don''t say. You... Dare!" Li Tiancheng''s first reaction was to beg Ren Jie not to say, but then he looked at Ren Jie angrily. "Go home obediently, or I''ll ask someone to inform you immediately, or directly ask someone to hand over the video records of what just happened to your mother. Do you think you can really get the money in this way that is more retarded than robbers? In that case, the world will be in chaos. Go back..." The two exchanged quickly through divine knowledge. Although Li Tiancheng''s face changed greatly, on the surface, Ren Jie''s words had just finished, so others didn''t think of anything else. At the moment, Gao Fei, who was stunned for a moment, was thinking. It seems that if he can''t, he can only use the last way. This time, even if he will be implicated, he should treat Ren Jie well. He was humiliated. He dared to let his brother kneel in public. Gao Peng was Gao Fei''s idol from childhood to adulthood. He knew that Gao Peng was forced to kneel in front of the palace by Ren Jie. Gao Fei was more angry than he was going to be killed. That''s why he did everything to clean up Ren Jie at his most beautiful time. Not only her brother, but also Fang Qi. The goddess in her mind was poisoned by Ren Jie and wanted to reconcile Yin and Yang. It''s damned. She deserves a thousand cuts. All this piled up and made Gao Peng decide to take risks. If he could have a fight today, it was goofy''s initial plan and plan to get all face back, so he didn''t plan to make such a fight. Ren Jie really could compensate, so when Ren Jie wanted to compensate, he was distressed and confused. It''s just right now that they don''t know Li Tiancheng. If Li Tiancheng is injured or something else happens in the conflict, even the Ren family can''t explain. Ren Jie, I''ll show you today "I''ll come back sooner or later. Remember, you owe me 36 million jade money. Let''s go." when Gao Fei made a decision in his heart and was ready to make things big, Li Tiancheng''s small face changed a few times. Suddenly, he turned around and left with several people behind him. Ah! Ah! At this moment, goofy was silly and left. How did he go. All his plans depend on him to complete. Why did he leave? It''s still at this time. He wanted to stop people again, but it was too late. Ren Jie winked. The guards had stopped outside, and the people Gao Fei took with him were stared at by Chang Laosi, who couldn''t move. Chapter 81 Seeing the expression of Li Tiancheng leaving goofy, Chang Laosi also breathed a sigh of relief. The little ancestor finally left. At the same time, my heart was also secretly glad that I said what method master used to let this hot guy go in a few words. It''s amazing. No one else knew that Ren Jie grabbed the thing Lord Cheng feared most and threatened him to leave. Of course, Ren Jie is secretly laughing in his heart at the moment. Fortunately, Li Tiancheng is not a real dandy. He is still young. Otherwise, it is not so easy to dismiss him. Seeing that goofy may make things big at any time, it is really troublesome. However, this goofy is very magical today. It''s not surprising that he dares to make trouble with himself, Ren Jie. However, what he said today is obviously wrong with some actions. "Hum, that''s how you open a casino. Today you''ve seen it. Even if you can''t win, you''ll close sooner or later if you don''t close today..." Li Tiancheng completely made goofy dumbfounded. Then he was inspired. Even if he wanted to fight with Ren Jie, he still needed capital. Now, as soon as Li Tiancheng left, he didn''t even have the capital to fight. In this case, Ren Jie also had an apprentice on the ninth floor of the divine realm. He didn''t even have the chance to work hard with him. At this time, goofy immediately chose to leave. He said, reaching out to the Lingyu on the gambling table. He stole these Lingyu from the family secretly. This time, he decided to pull Ren Jie together. Even if he would be severely punished by the family, he would have to let Ren Jie follow the idea of bad luck. He didn''t think much about anything else. But now the plan failed and something happened. He immediately wanted to take Lingyu with him. This is a million jade money! "Boo!" before goofy''s hand reached out, Chang Laosi raised his hand and directly took a long knife from a guard of Changle gang. Later, he first inserted it directly in front of goofy''s hand and stopped goofy''s hand. Goofy''s heart also trembled fiercely. No matter what happened just now, he could keep calm and thinking, because he finally had the idea of fighting to let Ren Jie suffer with himself and avenge Fang Qi and his brother, but now he doesn''t even have the chance to fight. If he can''t get the jade money again, he will be in trouble. And now it''s not just about whether you can get the money. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go out. "Move your hands slowly. When have you heard of cheating in casinos? You can take it if you want. You think this is your family. You are your father. The owner is not your father. Without a son like you, you will not be used to you." shit, if the Gao family is not cruel enough to take advantage of him, This guy is probably used by Fang Qi''s woman again. No matter who uses him, Ren Jie has decided to clean up this guy thoroughly today, so as to save him from flying around like a fly and annoying!! "What do you... Want?" Gao Fei had the idea of dying together and pulling Ren Jie together. He was worth anything to avenge Fang Qi, the goddess in his heart and his most admired brother. But once these opportunities were lost, he felt that the current situation was wrong and his heart sank fiercely. "When you come to the casino to cheat and blackmail, you also ask our master what he wants. Naturally, our master should do things according to the rules." When Ren Jie mentioned doing things according to the rules, Gao Fei''s body trembled slightly, because there was an example of his brother and Fang Yan. Here, Ren Jie is also crazy. He fully believes that it''s over, over "However, as one of the five families, the owner of my family, Ren, although you broke the rules first, you lost your status by arguing with a stupid child as the owner. In this way, I will give you two ways. The first way is to compensate 36 million jade money, and the owner will mercifully let you go when the casino is newly opened." Hearing Ren Jie''s words, Gao Fei''s face had already become extremely ugly. 36 million jade money was impossible. "The... The second way?" Gao Fei bit his teeth and looked at Ren Jie. He couldn''t help asking. Ren Jie said with a smile, "the second way is much simpler. After all, everyone is also a classmate of Yuhuang college. You just remember to compete with me alone. Then we will fight for life and death in the simplest way." What... What? fight to the bitter end! As soon as Ren Jie said the second way, goofy almost bit his tongue. Are you kidding? Did you hear it right. The first one asked him to compensate 36 million jade money. Even if he killed himself, it was impossible, but the second way was just like his wish to compete with himself alone, and it was a fight to the end. Fight to the end from boxing to flesh and blood. It is said that life and death is a way of fighting in Yujing city. At the same time, draw a circle. Both people are in the circle. They are not allowed to use any weapons. They can fight close to each other with armor and defense. This is a kind of duel in the Ming Jade imperial dynasty, which advocates force and even under the magical realm, because there are no moves there. The other party punches you and you punch the other party until one party falls. This kind of close bombardment of each other is often bloody, and often two people fight to the end, so it is also called bloody battle. Moreover, this is a kind of life and death challenge. Once you enter it, life and death will matter. Isn''t this what I dream of? "Seriously?" goofy couldn''t believe it was true. He spent so much effort that he didn''t even hesitate to let Prince Cheng, Li Tiancheng, be badly hurt in the chaos, just to calculate Ren Jie, because after the last thing, he didn''t think Ren Jie would compete with himself one-on-one, and he didn''t have the same opportunity as before, so that''s why. As a result, he didn''t expect that Ren Jie should put forward such conditions himself, which made him feel incredible. However, once the fight starts, everyone knows that others can''t intervene. Everything depends on themselves. At least there''s no need to worry about being cheated by Ren Jie and half killed by countless iron wooden stools like last time. "The first condition is still true. It''s understandable that the boy wants to blackmail money by going to the casino and asking him to compensate, but the second way..." "Well, it''s unreliable. I don''t know what the owner of the Ren family is doing and what he thinks." "If he hadn''t had a disciple on the ninth floor of the supernatural realm and so many bodyguards and men around him, he would have been killed. He also proposed to fight with others to the end. Are you kidding?" "It''s so strange today. None of them is normal." "Isn''t he going to be demoted soon? A man who hasn''t even arrived at the seventh floor of the refining realm fights with people in the true Qi realm to the end. He''s tired of living." After what happened just now, some people in the casino finally came back. At the same time, because the two conditions mentioned by Ren Jie were too unreliable, they all talked in private. "Do you think our master is in the mood to joke with you? But even if he gives you a chance in the face of his classmates, I''m afraid you don''t have the right to decide now. Let someone call your father Gao Zhanyuan immediately. He wants to agree that we can start immediately." Ren Jie has his own plan in mind, and how can he care what others say. As soon as he heard that he wanted to be called Gao Zhanyuan, Goofy''s first idea was to refuse. "Whether you choose the first way or the second way, you can''t solve it by yourself. You''re not qualified." Ren Jie raised his hand and waved slightly, without any room for discussion. Goofy''s heart is unwilling and unwilling. He is even frightened, but in the end, he can only let one of his men go back and inform Gao Zhanyuan. Gao Zhanyuan was found from the household department. He already knew the situation on his way here. He was so angry that he broke a lot of things in the car. Originally, the Gao family''s strategy has been adjusted recently, but he forgot Gao Fei, who was injured and has been practicing in isolation. He didn''t expect such a big thing as soon as he came out. What makes Gao Zhanyuan angry most is that he still has an image spirit jade in his hand, which clearly records the situation in the casino at that time, which makes Gao Zhanyuan fall into an ice cave. Ren Jie also asked people to give this to themselves. The meaning was very clear and there was no room for discussion. Gao Zhanyuan was also furious. He was angry that Gao Fei dared to pull Li Tiancheng. It would be great if Li Tiancheng''s mother knew about it. Even if the emperor knows, he will not forgive lightly. If the facts are really formed, Li Tiancheng and Gao Fei have a conflict with Ren Jie, it''s easy to say, but now Li Tiancheng is gone, but he leaves evidence. If this goes out, it will become Gao Fei and even the Gao family''s calculation of the royal family. It will be troublesome to pull Li Tiancheng, the emperor uncle with a strong background, to take risks and use him. What Gao Zhanyuan didn''t understand was why Ren Jie proposed such two compensation of 36 million jade dollars. Gao Zhanyuan was afraid to hear it. I can''t make it up for the moment, and the family is even more unlikely to take so much money for this villain, so I can only choose the second way, but this second way "Master Ren, today''s matter is indeed the fault of children. What can we talk about in private..." so when Gao Zhanyuan arrived, he had put down his posture. "Two roads, compensate 36 million jade money, or fight a bloody battle in the end. Don''t say a word of superfluous nonsense." Ren Jie doesn''t talk to Gao Zhanyuan at all, even if he thinks it''s useless to put down his posture. It''s impossible to get 36 million jade money. Ren Jie made an example without exposing his strength today. "It''s all my fault. You can punish me no matter how you go back. But now, let me compare with him, just rely on him..." Gao Fei looked at Gao Zhanyuan with a guilty heart, but he was 100% sure that Ren Jie''s second point was to fight him to the end. Goofy is also hot blooded at the moment. In any case, he will find it today, whether it is the shame of being nearly killed by countless iron wooden stools in the college, or the shame of Fang Qi and his brother. Although Gao Zhanyuan thought more and was as puzzled and incomprehensible as others, the matter had reached this point, and he was unable to recover it. Finally, he had to nod and agree helplessly. Chapter 82 "No, really." "It''s impossible. With his strength, he really plays boxing to the end. It''s strange not to be killed." "It was a good situation. Even if you can''t ask for tens of millions of jade money, there must be no problem with a little points." "It doesn''t matter whether you want to compensate or not. How can you find your own death? It''s like a man who is about to enter his bridal chamber and suddenly cuts off JJ with a knife." "I don''t understand. I really don''t understand." Seeing that Ren Jie was really serious, everyone was shocked. It was completely unexpected. No one thought Ren Jie was serious. He was not kidding. "Ga Bang... GA Bang..." goofy didn''t think so much at the moment. People stepped out and stared at Ren Jie. They pressed their hands on each other, and their fingers made a crisp sound. It was completely a posture of trying to kill Ren Jie. "Go to the jade pile and draw a circle by yourself." Ren Jie said, pointing to the central area and saying to goofy. If he had been instructed by Ren Jie before, goofy would have exploded long ago, whether in Yujing city or Yuhuang college. But at this time, he just wanted to fight with Ren Jie as soon as possible. He wanted to kill Ren Jie himself, even if one life changed another, so he didn''t say anything. He walked over and took out a beautiful dagger from him. A harsh sound, goofy drew a circle with a diameter of only two meters on the hard ground. He didn''t need much space. It''s rare in the aristocratic circle to fight to the end, but it''s very popular in the army and the bottom. Although it''s just a circle, whether you don''t fight or fight out, you have to go back by yourself. Unless you faint, as long as you still have one breath, you have to go back by yourself and fight to the end. Bleeding again and again, being beaten out again and again, there are many things, but we have to go back. Lucky enough to be beaten and fainted, of course, if you pretend to be dead, but if people know that you don''t faint and haven''t returned in a sober state, you will be despised. This is boxing to the end. "Mr. Ren, I remember fighting from fist to flesh and blood. Although we all fight, we are allowed to wear armor and other things. My son''s armor is still here. He can fight only by wearing armor." Gao Zhanyuan looked at Ren Jie and stared at him. He wanted to see what trick Ren Jie wanted to play. He just wanted to test Ren Jie. If Ren Jie didn''t allow him, he would use this as an excuse to prevent Gao Feibi, even if there was a quarrel, because he always felt that today''s things were too strange. It''s not that he hasn''t been in contact with Ren Jie. Gao Peng was beaten. He still remembers the events above the hall of the five nationalities. Recently, he also remembers all kinds of anomalies of Ren Jie. Although he is very angry and angry now, after all, this is his own son. It''s impossible to watch him have an accident. "No problem, wear it. It''s OK to wear more." but what surprised him was that Ren Jie waved his hand generously and let him wear it casually. This makes Gao Zhanyuan, who originally wanted to make an excuse, suddenly have no words. He is more and more strange and confused. He doesn''t have to do what Ren Jie wants to do and want to commit suicide. He can''t use runes and weapons to fight with flesh and blood. "No, just his waste wood..." seeing Gao Zhanyuan take out a set of inferior spirit weapon armor and hand it to himself, Gao Fei is confident to push it away. "Put it on." Gao Zhanyuan was very angry at the moment. He said that you stole the family''s Lingyu from me and brought Li Tiancheng to make trouble. Now you don''t know whether you live or die. If you weren''t born to me, I would have killed you myself. Goofy is honest. He obediently puts on this set of inferior spirit weapon armor. The defensive inferior spirit weapon armor is as valuable as a top-level medium spirit weapon. This is also the best armor Gao Zhanyuan has. If he has a spirit weapon armor above the top level, he must refine it before he can use it. Now he can only do his best. Goofy puts on his armor and slowly flows his true Qi. He strides into the circle with great confidence. This time, unlike in the college, his father and so many people are watching. Ren Jie also agrees to fight with him to the end. See what tricks he can play. He is dead. He must kill him in the circle. "You''re ready, aren''t you? It''s my turn," said Ren Jie. He walked to the iron tower in armor, smiled and patted the iron tower and said: "I forgot to say that my bodyguard has practiced a skill called Vajra not bad body. I believe it''s no secret to your high family for so many years, but I''m afraid you don''t know one thing. This Vajra not bad body can temporarily lend its power to others, just like it is now." After Ren Jie finished, he started according to the notice of Ren Jie''s previous divine knowledge. Now he is the second floor of the true Qi realm. He can barely lend the power of the first floor of the true Qi realm to Ren Jie temporarily and introduce it into Ren Jie''s body. "Boom!" Ren Jie had already made this idea. Once the power came, Ren Jie immediately urged him, and a layer of golden light appeared in his skin, just like wearing a golden armor covering his whole body. At the same time, Ren Jie also stepped into the circle and stood opposite Gao Fei. "Hum..." Gao Zhanyuan felt his head buzzing. At this moment, he felt a sudden realization. No wonder this is just a waste material in the body refining realm. He dared to fight with his son to the end. It turned out that he had such a move. "It''s amazing that there is such a skill." "Is this cheating?" "What kind of cheating is this? You can wear defensive armor. You don''t let others use the power borrowed from your body." "Shit, no wonder, this guy is too Yin." "However, his borrowed strength is just the true Qi state. It''s hard to say who loses and who wins." Gao Zhanyuan also wants to stop it, but if you enter the circle of fighting to the end, you have to completely fall down and be unconscious. This is the rule. Not too high. Zhan yuan is also the master of the Gao family after all. Any help from external forces should also be based on their own situation. Even if someone wants a person in the body refining realm to burst out the power of divine communication, it must be borne by that person''s body. The body can''t bear it. As a result, only the body explodes and dies, so Gao Zhanyuan also knows that the strength borrowed by Ren Jie can''t be much stronger. "So you want to fight me with this. You can''t do it yourself. The borrowed things are useless. Today I''m going to get all the humiliation back for Fang Qi, my brother Gao Peng and myself. Ren Jie, go to death." Gao Fei can''t wait. Seeing Ren Jie entering the circle, he immediately stepped out and punched Ren Jie on the head. If he had accidentally killed Ren Jie in Yuhuang college, he still felt afraid at that time. Now he has experienced so many things, especially being unconsciously induced by people. He knows that the goddess in his mind is poisoned, insulted and blackmailed like that. His brother, whom he worshipped since childhood, is also forced to kneel in front of Ren Jie. He has moved his mind to really kill Ren Jie. Coupled with this situation, he is like a crazy beast at the moment. Seeing the momentum of goofy''s explosion, Chang Laosi and Tong Qiang could not help mentioning that although Ren Jie borrowed some power from the iron tower, it was still too weak after all. Just now, Tong Qiang even secretly asked him to lend his strength to Ren Jie, but he was rejected by Ren Jie. Now he can only worry on one side. "Bang... Bang..." while goofy punched, Ren Jie also punched out. The circle itself was not big and there was no room to avoid. This is the cruelty of fighting to the end. At the same time, they bombarded each other, but goofy''s taller body directly retreated five or six steps and both withdrew from the circle, but Ren Jie only retreated two steps and stabilized his body. Goofy stepped back to the circle for the first time, waved his fist again and bombarded out with more powerful force, but his heart was heavy. Shit, how can it be? The strength of the King Kong non-destructive body borrowed by this waste material is too hard. It hurts as much to blow on him as to hit on fine iron. Damn, how can it be like this. Gao Fei was still confident. His body was strong and reached the true Qi state. His body was tempered. He had thought that even if Ren Jie borrowed some strength, with his cultivation that he couldn''t even reach the seventh floor of the body refining realm, it was estimated that the aftershock of a few punches could disperse him. After all, the borrowed strength still depends on himself. But when he really fought, he knew that it was not like that at all. It was hard, hard enough for him to imagine. The most irritating thing is that under the first blow, he was beaten out of the circle, and was bombarded out of the circle again. How could this happen? He just borrowed power. How could it be He was beaten out of the circle by Ren Jie every time he bombarded him, and then rushed in, but Ren Jie was able to forcibly control his body in the circle. And here he couldn''t break Ren Jie''s defense, but at the same time, every punch of Ren Jie hit on his body, which made Gao Fei''s body hurt so much that he had to hand it over. Even with the protection of inferior spirit weapon armor, the power penetrating into the past shocked him to have blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth. There were problems in some parts of his body, but he still insisted. This is because there is armor. If there is no armor, it will be really miserable. At the moment, he can''t care about face. He can only tell himself that he firmly believes that this guy borrowed external force and can''t support for too long. He will be able to beat him and kill him. "Bang, Bang..." it''s already a fight to the end, so there''s not so much nonsense. Ren Jie also blows out one punch at a time. Coming to this world is no longer just an ordinary student like before on earth, but the pressure in this world is not small. It is also a very depressed thing to have power but not be exposed. And Ren Jie clearly felt that in fact, the Jade Emperor formula needs more practical skills. The reason why he can break through one after another in the smiling old man. On the one hand, he catches up with some changes every time. On the other hand, the smiling old man provides himself with opportunities to practice and even fight. Especially when fighting with the ghost killer Yan Zhenfei, Ren Jie understands this truth better. Unfortunately, his current status and situation do not allow him to start at all. Once people find out his changes and situation one after another, it will cause countless troubles. Even though he is now on the sixth level of the knowledge cultivation realm, he can directly fight with the people on the third level of the true Qi realm. Even Ren Tianxing in those years could not be so fierce. He leaped over a big realm despite the challenge. This is an act against the sky. Ren Jie has been thinking about this problem. After discovering that Tong Qiang and the iron tower are unique in their practice of Vajra, and that they can simulate and borrow part of their Jade Emperor formula, he thought of using this as a cover. Although this can only be a temporary shield, it is enough. Fighting, Ren Jie also suppressed for a long time. Today, he can finally let go of the war. Gao Fei is also a true Qi cultivation, and he doesn''t use moves and weapons. The other party also puts on the lower spirit weapon armor. He fights with flesh and blood to the end. It''s not much different from Ren Jie now. Even if the difference is not big, Ren Jie''s control of power and physical coordination are different even in this hard struggle from boxing to flesh and blood. He can always control his body in the circle. Instead, Gao Fei is thrown out and rushed back by him again and again. It seems that Ren Jie is like playing ball, constantly playing out and coming back. In fact, the layer of Vajra not bad body power borrowed from the outer layer is just a cover up. Ren Jie is fighting with his own strength, and he bears the power of flying high with his own body. "How could this happen? Anyway, Gao Fei broke through the realm of true Qi." "Is the borrowed power so strong?" "No, goofy is also wearing armor. As a result, he hasn''t been hit into a ball." "Shit, that''s weird." The people around him were stunned, while Gao Zhanyuan stood outside with his eyebrows locked. At the beginning, he felt that things were not so simple. Now he felt more and more wrong when he saw the situation between Gao Fei and Ren Jie. This Ren Jie is obviously targeted, but once the bloody battle begins, he will intervene. Then goofy won''t have to survive in Yujing city in his life, and even the reputation of the Gao family will be damaged. This Ren Jie has more excuses. Does his original plan want him to do it When people around him were talking about Gao Zhanyuan''s suspicion, Gao Fei was already angry. "Ah... I don''t believe I can''t break your borrowed strength." everyone''s strength is not much different. Why do they get hit and fly again and again, like a ball, in the circle? At the moment, goofy has exploded, roared and rushed up to bombard it with all his strength. Because he also saw that the golden light on the outer layer of Ren Jie''s body had begun to dim, and there was a feeling of being broken at any time, he decided to work hard. Break him, as long as you break the hard defense force like the tortoise shell he borrowed, you can tear him with one finger and kill him. Right now! When Ren Jie saw the power of goofy''s impact, he instantly stared at the inferior spirit weapon armor in front of goofy''s chest. The first time he bombarded, he didn''t bombard at will. Every punch was the weakest part of the inferior spirit weapon armor. The inferior spirit weapon armor had been damaged under successive bombardments. "Ah... Bang... Boom..." with Goofy''s roar, Ren Jie also stepped forward, his hands burst out at the same time, and instantly bombarded dozens of fists in different places in front of goofy''s chest. With the sound of explosion, everyone was shocked to see Ren Jie''s body flying out, and suddenly flew out more than ten meters away, crashing into a gambling table, Suddenly, he knocked the gambling table into pieces, and Ren Jie also fell heavily to the ground. "Sure enough, I still can''t. After all, it''s borrowed power." "Now I can see that he is getting higher. This Ren Jie really doesn''t know whether to live or die. Doesn''t he light the lights in the toilet and look for his own death (shit) "It''s terrible. I won''t die." People around him kept shaking their heads and saying that they didn''t think much of Ren Jie''s mindless actions. They didn''t know that they were dandy waste materials. It was OK to bully people with the help of family forces. He thought he was his father Ren Tianxing. Now it''s a mess. But in the presence, the two people with the strongest strength showed an extremely shocked look at the same time. Chang Laosi, who had seen Ren Jie being blasted out and couldn''t help but want to move, suddenly froze there, while Gao Fei''s father Gao Zhanyuan closed his eyes and trembled fiercely. It''s over, it''s over!! Chapter 83 At this moment, the people around him were talking about Chang Laosi and Gao Zhanyuan. The performance of the two strong men was exactly the same. What the people around him saw was that Ren Jie was finally blasted out, and Gao Fei still stood there in a bombardment posture. But in the eyes of Chang Laosi and Gao Zhanyuan, there is another situation. Gao Fei lost, not only lost, but also finished. "No... impossible... Even on the ninth floor of the true Qi realm... It''s impossible to smash the lower spirit weapon armor with your bare hands. Is there something wrong with the armor? Is it......" although Gao Zhanyuan forcibly controlled it, his eyes were slightly wet, biting his teeth and roaring in his heart. He just felt bad and gave his son the inferior spirit weapon armor. In his opinion, if he had this armor, it would not be dangerous even if he lost, but he never thought it would be like this "It''s so fierce. How did Shifu do it? Before he entered the realm of divine communication, without using magic powers and weapons, even on the ninth floor of the realm of true Qi or when the realm of true Qi is full, he can''t smash the lower spirit weapon armor. It''s incredible." Chang Laosi now finds that the longer he follows Shifu, the more unexpected things will happen. Let alone Gao Zhanyuan''s surprise, Chang Laosi was shocked and surprised. No one could imagine how this level of battle could break the body armor of inferior spirit tools. As long as the armor is not broken, it is reasonable to say that goofy is hurt at most and has no combat effectiveness, but there will never be life-threatening, but now "Cough... Cough..." at this time, Ren Jie, who was beaten out, stood up from the ground. As soon as he stood up, he also affected the injury. He coughed fiercely. Blood gushed from the corners of his mouth and nostrils, and there were some injuries on him. The most important thing and what people around are most concerned about is that the strength of the King Kong not bad body borrowed from Ren Jie''s body has dissipated, and the mark of being bombarded by the fist on his chest is clearly visible. "Cool, it''s really fun to fight with flesh and blood, isn''t it?" Ren Jie coughed twice. Although he was also hurt, he was obviously not too heavy. He looked up and said to Gao Fei standing there. If you just want to defeat goofy, Ren Jie doesn''t have to be so troublesome. He just calculated a lot. The point calculated by each punch is extremely accurate. In his realm, he soon found that the armor had been damaged. Although it was not serious, it could be used. However, except for such a person who can accurately grasp the power, know how to refine weapons, know the repair principle, and know which point is the most vulnerable, it is impossible for others to find the problem of the armor in a short time of battle, It is even more impossible for him to smash the lower spirit weapon armor with such a targeted shot. The strength may not be strong enough, but the key is to bombard the most vulnerable places one after another, and finally achieve Ren Jie''s goal. "Ren... Jie... You... You..." goofy kept the posture of bombarding and punching. Looking at the blown out Ren Jie standing up intact, goofy had the last glimmer of expectation and expectation broken, and his head slowly looked at his chest and abdomen. "Kaka... Kaka... Kaka..." the next moment, the inferior spirit weapon armor on his body was completely broken, and then he saw that it had sunk in his heart, which was the result of the hard blow of his fist. "Rush..." Gao Fei didn''t finish his last sentence. The whole person''s stomata gushed blood, especially the blood in his mouth gushed like a column, and the person fell back directly. "Boom!" the man fell heavily to the ground, his eyes completely closed and died. "How could this happen? How did the inferior spirit weapon armor break?" "It''s impossible. Even the ninth floor of the true Qi realm is hard to break with your bare hands." "Dead, how can you die?" "God, Ren Jie killed Gao Fei with borrowed strength." Although the five aristocratic families of the Mingyu imperial dynasty have been in constant contradiction and you have fought with me for thousands of years, they rarely kill each other. Of course, it is at least so in the face. Today, however, under Gao Zhanyuan''s eyes, Ren Jie personally killed Gao Fei, the legitimate son of the Gao family, on the day of the opening of Changle casino. This is definitely a sensation in the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty. After all, Ren Jie is different from the younger generation of the general family, and he is still in front of Gao Zhanyuan. "Ren Jie, you..." after all, it was his son who was killed. Now, watching him fall in front of him, Gao Zhanyuan was out of anger. It was difficult to control the surge of power in the magical realm, which instantly formed boundless coercion. "Fight to the end, regardless of life and death, what do you want to do." Chang Laosi stepped forward in one step. In terms of strength, he is much better than Gao Zhanyuan. "Fourth brother, what are you doing? Gao Shangshu is the Minister of the Ministry of household. The head of the Gao family is the head of several families of the Mingyu emperor. Do you think he will be fooled by others like his son." Ren Jie said and looked at Gao Zhanyuan with a smile: "don''t mind, head of the Gao family. He thought you would be as reckless as the recklessness of the Jianghu." "Yes." Ren Jie''s words almost made Chang Lao Si laugh. He said in his heart that no wonder it was said that all kinds of things about Shifu had been like that before. Shifu was really strong to hurt and annoy people. If he had been mad, he would have been mad. Chang Laosi agreed very cooperatively, but he still stared at Gao Zhanyuan. "Ren Jie, the Revenge of killing his son is bitter. My Gao family has not finished with you, and you have to remember it to our master..." Gao Zhanyuan said, walking towards Gao Fei''s body, personally picked up Gao Fei''s body, ignored the comments of the people around here, ignored Ren Jie, and strode out.. "Wow, dinner ticket boss, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t say that you should try to close the door and break through the seventh floor of the body refining realm. How could you get hurt like this. Fortunately, I came in time. Who did it so hard? Take the medicine quickly. Now we have our own drugstore. There are plenty of medicinal materials. Eat quickly." at this time, a fat man crowded in among the onlookers. It was Gao Ren who took the medicine for Ren Jie, He kept muttering in his mouth. It''s good that he didn''t say this. When he said this, Gao Zhanyuan, who almost didn''t leave with Goofy''s body, was almost rushed back by rage. The people around him were speechless, and Gao Fei was unlucky. He just broke through the true Qi State and killed a person who was less than the seventh floor of the body refining state. It was not opportunistic. He was killed in the competition from boxing to flesh and blood to the end. It was too unjust. This spread out, die of suffocation, die of shame, die of shame!! After the fat man finished, he winked at Ren Jie. What does that mean. Now their cooperation is perfect. Ren Jie nodded and gave him a thumbs up. "Well, now that the troublemakers are gone, everyone can continue to play. Money wins, wine drinks, and everything remains the same. Today is the opening day. From today on, people from Changle gambling house, regardless of the size of the game, can get a number and register your information. If it is a VIP, there will be a special person to register. From the opening, 111 lucky people will be selected every three days The luckiest person, the luckiest person, will get 100000 jade money. The luckiest ten people will get 10000 jade money each, and the luckiest 100 people will get 1000 jade money each. " Ren Jie dried the blood from his nostrils and corners of his mouth, took medicine to temporarily stabilize his injury, and looked at the humanity in the casino: "This activity will last for a month, and it will be held every month in the future. Today, our owner doesn''t even want to compensate 36 million jade money, but wants to kill that goofy himself. That''s to tell everyone that those who want to find work in my Changle casino will die. Those who can win money by luck are welcome in Changle casino." "Boom..." when Ren Jie said this, it was like a frying pan. Everyone was still alive when Gao Fei was killed by Ren Jie just now. All of a sudden, they left Gao Fei''s death behind. This time, Changle gambling house will take out 300000 jade money and 3 million jade money a month. What a courage. This method has never been used before in the Ming Jade Emperor. They know that the lottery on Ren Jie''s earth has become an indispensable part, especially for the gambling industry. It looks like a huge number, but it can always earn back. "Don''t worry, everyone will have a number. Keep your number. As long as you gamble in Changle gambling house, even if you bet a silver or two, you will have a chance." this Ren Jie also told old four Chang. At this time, several people immediately came out with boxes. At the same time, more than a dozen old gentlemen came out, sat down and began to record. All of a sudden, people rushed up. Although Ren Jie was not badly hurt by the spelling just now, his injury was not light. In particular, his body was in great pain now. Seeing that those people were going to grab numbers, Ren Jie immediately took the fat man and Chang Laosi away. "Hoo!" in a huge room of Chang Laosi lane, Ren Jie is lying on the carefree chair and feels like falling apart. Fortunately, he is now practicing the Jade Emperor formula. The degree of ferocious training of the body refining chapter of the Jade Emperor formula is beyond imagination, which is also the reason why he can take advantage of his own strength in the battle with Goofy and stick to it. Compared with the oppression and attack of his body, Ren Jie''s Jade Emperor formula is much stronger than these external forces. Just after a hard struggle, he is tired inside and outside his body and has a lot of minor injuries. "Originally, our Changle gambling house''s opening plan was enough to move the jade capital. Now the master killed Gao Fei himself at this time. I''m afraid all forces in the jade capital can''t stop now." Chang Laosi came in and stood aside to pour tea for Ren Jie, saying with great emotion. "Not only can''t stop, I think it''s going to turn the world upside down. But seriously, the meal ticket boss, I''m a little late for things at the drugstore. Although goofy isn''t worth 36 million, millions of jade money must be worth it. It''s not like your style. If you don''t make money, you''ll try your best to kill him. Moreover, can the casino make money by throwing money like you?" Gao Ren is now helping Ren Jie, who is lying on the carefree chair, deal with his trauma. At the same time, it is a pity that Gao Fei is dead. It would be more cost-effective if he took the opportunity to get millions of jade money. "Of course, this is my style. How can you make small money when you have big money? We used to do one-time business without trading. Now it''s the same. First, it sounds scary and terrible to take out three million jade money a month, which is more than that of ordinary casinos in a year, but think about the effect. No one has done this before?" "Well, I heard it for the first time." Gao Ren thought and nodded. Ren Jiedao: "So ah, the effect is absolutely sensational. In particular, we offer a reward today to let many people taste the sweetness. How many people will flock to the casino? Maybe most of them just want to touch the opportunity, but first of all, they have to come in. As long as they come in, one of them can''t help playing. As long as the quantity is large, the business is naturally hot, and the business is hot. These are small money Remember, as long as we have popularity, we can make a lot of money in the future, including when you are a drugstore. The same is true for other businesses. Let''s put it this way. People are resources. Mastering resources will master everything. " This view has been studied very deeply in the last life. People are everything. If you grasp human resources, you have everything. However, Ren Jie found a lot when he said that, because Chang Laosi and Gao Ren were confused, he immediately changed the topic. "Let''s talk about goofy. If he had asked his father for millions of jade money in the past, it would be no problem, but this time it''s different. At this time, we should establish prestige and let everyone remember it. Normally, it''s hard for them to be irresponsible and let them kill the legitimate descendants of the five families without an excuse. But now, goofy has taken the initiative to come to the door. And goofy is definitely surrounded by people Yes, if I guess right, it should be Fang Qi. I believe the Gao family will soon find that we are already enemies with the Gao family. Killing more Gao Fei and less Gao Fei makes no difference, but killing Gao Fei can make problems between the Gao family and the Fang family, which is very interesting. " "Fang Qi tossed things behind his back again and again. There must be many people like goofy who were foolishly used by him. He obviously didn''t remember to teach goofy a lesson last time, but he came to do such a big thing again. If this atmosphere is not controlled, there will be more trouble in the future. Killing goofy, it is estimated that all families will warn their children, at least they won''t dare to be so clear-minded again Zhang Dan. Moreover, once goofy dies, the Gao family can''t explain to King Cheng Li Tiancheng again. Incidentally, even Fangqi is hated by the royal family and Li Tiancheng''s mother. Therefore, killing goofy can build prestige and do the best publicity. At the same time, it can also bring bad luck to Fang Qi who has been doing things behind his back. It can be said that there are many benefits. What else do you say you want to do if you don''t kill him, and what will we do in the future It''s a big deal. Millions of jade money. It''s a small deal. " Ren Jie finally joked, but his heart was very firm. He was thinking that he could not let him go this time. In fact, goofy has killed himself once with a latte wooden stool, but Ren Jie is reborn again. He doesn''t want to pay too much attention to the previous disputes, but if they still deal with themselves like Fang Qi and goofy, Ren Jie will never be soft. And just at this time, we can not only exercise ourselves without exposing our strength, but also set an example for others. At the same time, we can open Liwei for the new store, which is also when we can let Fang Qi break with the Gao family and kill more with one stone. Gao Ren listened to what Ren Jie said and couldn''t help but keep lighting his head. At the same time, he wondered how he felt that the boss of the meal ticket spoke very... Special, fresh and persuasive. Chapter 84 While Ren Jie was chatting with Gao Ren and Chang Laosi, on the day of the opening of the casino, the news that Ren Jie personally killed Gao Fei in the casino spread all over the jade capital like wings, shaking the whole jade capital. "Cha!" in the imperial garden, the emperor, who was hard to relax, immediately got up and left. Before the seventh floor of the body refining realm arrived, Gao Fei could kill Gao Fei in the Qi realm by fighting to the end in front of Gao Zhanyuan, which raised the emperor''s heart. He was the one who could not tolerate Ren Tianxing in the Ren family. Although it is still very weak, he clearly remembers the scene when Ren Tianxing rose. It is too late to stop him when he really wants to reach a certain height. Then all kinds of news poured into the emperor''s study, and even every conversation at that time was very clear. This was not the hearsay, but the intelligence from various spies who had been lurking in it for a long time. "Read Ren Tianxing''s secret files and check the information of the people around him who practice Vajra non-destructive body." the emperor ordered again, and soon the information of Vajra non-destructive body also appeared on the desk. It turned out that the King Kong is not bad. They can really rely on each other and have more power together. But the person who practiced it at that time was dead, and this skill seems to be defective and incomplete. Is it because Ren Jie practiced this skill that he can do so. But this goofy is really damn. He dares to put his mind on King Cheng. If something happens to King Cheng At the thought of the consequences of this incident, the emperor couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The continuous collection of various intelligence made him gradually have an impression. Ren Jie was even obsessed with making money and introduced so many novel methods. It seems that he invested a lot of energy in this aspect. Now it''s good to openly kill Gao Fei Liwei. A smile suddenly appeared on the emperor''s face. What''s the use of more money? As long as he''s not another Ren Tianxing, he can''t solve the family contradiction, and there''s nothing terrible if he can''t get Ren Jianing together. As for the others, let him toss about. As for the contradictions and struggles among several other families, this is what the emperor hopes most. "Garbage is garbage. Even if she died, she couldn''t do anything useful." Fang Qi was very angry when she heard the intelligence personnel report what happened in Changle gambling house. She didn''t practice today and specially waited for a good news. Unexpectedly, it was this news. Originally everything was arranged properly, but I didn''t expect to let goofy''s idiot do it like this. It doesn''t matter if he died, but why didn''t he start with Li Tiancheng and make things big? It''s best to let Li Tiancheng also have an accident. Now only he was killed. He let Ren jieliwei show off. The more he thought about it, the more hateful he became, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "Have the cleaners been sent out?" but no matter how angry it is, I originally wanted to open in Ren Jie Changle casino and give him a big gift. I didn''t expect such a mistake. "This......" the tone of an intelligence officer below suddenly stagnated. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you arrange good people to wait outside to deal with the aftermath?" Fang Qi understood that there was a problem after seeing this person''s performance. You know, in order to incite Goofy to do this, there is a person around goofy who constantly teaches goofy what to do, teaches him bit by bit, guides him bit by bit, and even those words are taught by Fang Qi. She had planned that once the matter was over, she would dispose of this person. In that case, even if others guessed, she had never been in direct contact with Goofy during this period of time, and others could not say anything. Originally everything was perfect. How could it be "As soon as Gao Zhanyuan arrived, he secretly ordered his people to control Gao Fei''s people. We had no chance to fight, so..." the man bowed his head and dared not face Fang Qi, because everything in the plan failed. "Bang!" Fang Qi clenched her fist and smashed it on the table. A fist sized hole immediately appeared on the hard table, quietly turning into powder. Because the poisoned family took many drugs and her recent retreat, her strength also improved one after another, but now she was very angry. Although she didn''t contact the person around goofy directly, she did things through the control of another person, but it was a loophole after all. Most importantly, an original perfect plan failed one after another while she was waiting to hear the good news, which made her very unhappy. And this loophole can not appear. In her opinion, it is a thing that leaves a defect in her perfection. Brother Tian doesn''t like it most. Moreover, the man knew something and had to kill it. But now he has been controlled by Gao Zhanyuan''s people, so it''s troublesome. It''s not convenient for people in the family to come forward. Although the Gao family and the Fang family don''t say how close they are, now is not the time to fall out with them. "You go down and report any news at any time." Fang Qi waved her hand to let the family go down, sat there and thought for a while, and finally took out a jade amulet from her arms. Now, it seems that we can only use the people in the list. In the lobby of the Gao family, Gao Fei''s body is placed in the center. The Gao family members have just left to do their own things. "Gao Fei..." at this time, a figure flashed and fell directly into the air. Gao Peng, who was originally in the military headquarters, heard the news of his brother''s accident and didn''t hesitate to use a short-distance flying jade talisman condensed by people in Yin and yang to rush back. Looking at his brother''s body, Goofy''s falling body was not fully controlled and fell heavily to the ground. "Why, you... Were there, why did you let him be killed, why?" suddenly, Gao Peng, who was always elegant, confident and unhurried, suddenly roared at Gao Zhanyuan. There are countless children of the Gao family, but his own brother is the only one. Although he often scolds him and doesn''t like his eyes, he really cares about Gao Fei. At the moment, his eyes are almost angry, the power in his body is rising, and the aura around his body has been hidden. That is a sign of the use of magic and supernatural power in the supernatural realm. "He was calculated to bring Cheng Wang Li Tiancheng to Ren Jie''s new casino to make trouble. Li Tiancheng didn''t know what Ren Jie said and left early, but he was forced to fight with Ren Jiesheng to the end. I happened to have a low-grade spirit weapon armor on me. I thought at least there would be no big deal, but I didn''t expect... That Ren Jie could borrow other people''s strength, and that Ren Jie finally broke the inferior spirit weapon armor, which is why... "Gao Zhanyuan sat in the master''s position, looked at the body of Gao Fei there, and looked at Gao Peng''s angry roar. He was a few years old at once, and said in a low voice. He can''t understand why the inferior spirit weapon armor was broken up to now, because Ren Jie''s strength at that time could not do it. Is there a problem with the inferior spirit weapon armor? He didn''t use it. He just got it accidentally and put it in the owner''s storage ring at will. "Ah..." Gao pengmeng roared, and the strength he had accumulated exploded wildly. In an instant, a heat wave swept through, and the tables and chairs in the living room turned into ashes. The strong heat wave forced Gao Zhanyuan to urge the supernatural powers to resist. After Gao Peng was angry, his eyes were red and looked at his brother''s body lying on the ground. "Ren Jie, I''ll kill you myself this time..." Gao Peng kept muttering and looked up fiercely: "the people behind us can''t be forgiven, can''t Fang Qi?" "It should be him. I''ve controlled the people around goofy and am being interrogated..." "Master, it''s not good. All the people just controlled were killed, and an elder was killed..." just at this time, there was a sudden exclamation outside. Gao Peng and Gao Zhanyuan were stunned. The next moment they rushed out at the same time. On this day, the Gao family was in a mess. Everyone was like a great enemy. In addition to Gao Fei''s murder, the secret room inside the family was sneaked in, killed many people, and even lost an elder. Although the Gao family controlled the surrounding search, there was no news. This day is destined to be an unsettled day. For the major families, some are secretly happy, some are secretly calculating, and some are secretly investigating. For ordinary people in Yujing city or those rich people who don''t care about these, it is a happy day. The flow of people in Changle gambling house is continuous. Although most of them come to join the fun and try their luck, the effect of sensationalizing Yujing city is worth it in Ren Jie''s opinion. In Ren Jie''s opinion, if everyone in his previous life wanted to make it known, how much money would he have to spend to smash all kinds of advertisements. Now it''s just to draw some lucky people every three days and fight goofy. After the timely arrival of Chang Laosi''s choice, Changle gambling house was officially opened and fully opened. New and interesting things kept coming, which surprised those who came and really found the difference of Changle gambling house. Ren Jie didn''t hurry back. After the opening ceremony, Chang Laosi went to work, while Ren Jie and Gao Ren stayed at the top temporarily. "Interesting, these new things are so interesting. But Fang Qi, the boss of the meal ticket, really needs to be careful. This woman is getting more and more yin." when he opened the business just now, Gao Ren also played around below. At this time, he was taking several sets of new gambling games made by Chang Laosi, including signs full of playing methods. While studying, he talked to Ren Jie lying on the carefree chair. "She won''t be better. Gao Peng''s hiding is no worse than him. In fact, when I forced Gao Peng to kneel down in front of the palace, Gao Peng probably guessed that I didn''t want to kill him, but he didn''t dare to gamble. At the same time, it also showed that he could hold back. Moreover, he seems to have a card. He should be bent on competing with the guy in the blue sky. He and I have become enemies. It''s estimated that he will remember Fang Qi this time Come down. Fang Qi can''t stay. She just wants to find a suitable opportunity. Fang Qi has a close relationship with the blue sky, and he has a mysterious sky list to investigate the blue sky. The information of his family is not clear, and Fang Qi''s position in the Fang family is not comparable to Gao Fei. It''s even harder after the accident... "Ren Jie closes his eyes, Gently shaking the carefree chair, he said casually. With the fat man, Ren Jie was very comfortable and casual. "Shifu... Xie Jian has found it. Should I go there first or you too, but the time is very urgent, because... The people of the holy medicine hall have found him." just as Ren Jie was talking at will, Chang Laosi fiercely pushed the door and rushed in. While talking to Ren Jie anxiously, he also looked guilty. Chapter 85 Because Ren Jie had already told him about it, now it was the holy medicine hall that found Xie Jian first, and he didn''t know the news too late because he secretly sent people to stare at the holy medicine hall after Ren Jie told him. But Chang Laosi is not a newcomer. He knows that whether it is to admit his mistake or punish him, it will be a matter of the future. Now the top priority is to deal with things well, so although he looks guilty, he doesn''t say any more nonsense. "Go, let''s go first and let the guards go later." Ren Jie said, pressing his hands. The man had got up and rushed out directly. The fat man raised his hand and put away the things on the table. Chang Laosi finally followed them out, and was responsible for telling Tong Qiang at the door. It was already late at night. Although Chang Laosi could fly a short distance in the air with the help of magic weapons, he couldn''t take people. Moreover, in Yujing City, unless it exists like a smiling old man, no one dares to fly in midair at will, which is very easy to cause unnecessary trouble. On the land, the speed of Ren Jie''s spirit beast car naturally goes without saying, so everyone came out and directly went on the spirit beast car. "Xishan cemetery." tell Uncle beast the direction, and the spirit beast car immediately accelerates and rushes up. Although the beast uncle never spoke, his priorities seemed to be very clear. In just a moment, the spirit beast car exceeded the fastest speed at ordinary times, and it was still accelerating. "Shifu, it''s all because I don''t work well..." in the car, Chang Lao Si lowered his head and didn''t know what to say. Shifu told him to find someone, but now it''s like this. If it weren''t for Shifu''s reminder, it might have completely screwed up the matter. Even now, I don''t know what will happen. Ren Jie waved his hand and said: "Don''t say that. You''ve tried your best, but if the left-handed evil sword really wants to hide, it''s not so easy to find. The blue sky is known as a demon and the top scholar in both civil and military affairs. What he does is a demon and against the sky, but his treatment of the left-handed evil sword shows that Xie Jian is extraordinary from another angle. If he can''t find him, he doesn''t blame you, According to the current situation, it''s unlikely that Xie Jian''s life is in danger. I just hope he won''t be tortured too badly before we go. " Xishan cemetery was originally a cemetery in the suburbs, but with the development and expansion of Yujing City, gradually the cemetery was too close to Yujing City, and some people even lived around. However, although there were no new cemeteries in Xishan cemetery, no one dared to move here because the bones of a group of founding Heroes were buried here in the earliest days. So there was such a cemetery outside the city, and at this time Guo Xiuzheng led a team of people to rush over. "Bah, no wonder the young master couldn''t find him and hid in this gloomy pile of dead people who don''t shit." the situation of the cemetery is naturally different. As soon as he came over, he can feel a different breath. Guo Xiu couldn''t help scolding, and then waved his hand to let his men surround him towards a target. There are many tombs in Xishan cemetery. Except that the bones of the top group of founding heroes are enclosed in a large enough place, the tombs below are relatively dense. Regardless of the past glory, poverty and wealth, there is only a pile of soil left here. At the moment, Guo Xiu feels numb when he sees it. He says that if someone in the tianbang didn''t provide information, he would never have thought that Xie Jian was hiding here. It''s even harder to find him in so many graves. At this time, Guo Xiu''s men had gathered around a relatively new tomb. There was a stone tablet in front of it. The words on the stone tablet were very unique. If you look closely, you will find that it was written with your fingers. "The tomb of my mentor Xie Weiguo." At the moment, Guo Xiu, riding on the horse, sneered: "Xie Weiguo, this should be the fool who thinks he is right and stands up for others, but let the blue sky kill him. Xie Jian, get out of my little Lord, you bastard. You dare to kick my little Lord and beat my Lord. Today my little Lord wants you to live better than die. You rubbish dare to move my little Lord and get out." Although Guo Xiu is not old, he is also a cultivation achievement on the eighth floor of the true Qi realm. At this time, the sound of a roar is also amazing. It instantly rings through the whole Xishan cemetery, and there are bursts of echoes from the empty Xishan cemetery. "Get out... Get out..." "Get out..." Guo Xiu''s cry echoed, but there was no response. "Dig it for me." Guo Xiu was angry and pointed to Xie Weiguo''s grave. His subordinates were slightly stunned. After all, digging graves was unusual, but then he saw Guo Xiu''s angry look. One of his subordinates on the ninth floor of Zhenqi realm took the first step forward. "I''ll come." as soon as the man raised his hand, a sword was cut out in an instant. The sword light was full of a violent and bloody smell, which showed that the cultivation skills at the moment were also different. "Boom..." the red bloody sword light bombarded Xie Weiguo''s anger and exploded instantly. The soil on the whole tomb flew directly into the air and around. Fortunately, the people brought by Guo Xiu were not weak this time. They used Qi or magic spells to resist the flying soil. Guo Xiu sat firmly on the top. This time, he brought two powerful people in the magic realm. The two powerful people used magic to support defense and blocked the attack. The power of this sword was quite amazing. It directly exploded the whole tomb, and even the coffin in the tomb was directly broken. Then they clearly saw a man lying on only half of the coffin. He was dressed very miserable. It was Xie Jian, the left evil sword that Guo Xiu asked Ren Jie for half the money that day. But at the moment, he seemed to be dead and lay there. However, as soon as he appeared, including Guo Xiu and the strong men of the holy medicine hall, he found that he was not really dead. "Little Lord, this guy should be in a state of suspended animation. He only needs to supplement some drugs every other period of time to maintain this for a long time." Guo Xiu''s men immediately went down in person and then returned to Guo Xiu. "If you think you can hide by pretending to be dead, take him back to Ben Shao. Ben Shao mainly let him know what life is better than death." Guo Xiu looked around. He didn''t want to stay more in such a place, so he turned his horse and prepared to leave. Guo Xiugang took people out of the path, and his men followed behind with Xie Jian. They saw a huge object approaching quickly in the distance. In the blink of an eye, it had changed from a small black spot to a huge spirit beast. Ren''s spirit beast car is now famous in Yujing City, because everyone knows that Ren Jie likes to hit people with spirit beast cars, even through walls and gates. Guo Xiu had personally experienced it, so when he saw clearly that it was Ren Jie''s spirit beast, he was scared that for the first time, the man had jumped up, and the horseback man flew back obliquely. "Be careful, stop him, be careful that they use the spirit beast car to hit, defend and protect the young master..." Guo Xiu was once bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope. When he saw Ren Jie''s spirit beast car, he counseled for the first time and stepped back directly. When Guo Xiu shouted, the people on Guo Xiu''s side were on full alert. All of them raised their strength to the peak. The two supernatural realm took out their middle-grade spiritual tools and operated their supernatural powers to prepare for the coming storm. But the situation he imagined did not happen. Although the speed was very fast, Ren Jie''s spirit beast car suddenly stopped more than ten meters away from them. "Uh... Uh!!" "Hua la... Hua Hua..." the wind blew across the cemetery, and the sound of leaves and branches was clear and audible. Everything was so quiet. Guo Xiu, who flew back and shouted loudly, and the group of people under Guo Xiu, became more and more embarrassed at this moment. The other party stopped there, and their actions and performances were like monkey tricks. Moreover, there was no movement after Ren Jie''s car stopped. What''s more, those words just like a frightened bird jumping from the horse''s back, jumping back or shouting have become a joke at the moment. "Damn... Damn..." Guo Xiu gnashed her teeth and wanted to kill Ren Jie. The bastard appeared again. It was too embarrassing and ugly. Guo Xiu didn''t know what to do for a moment. He could only curse Ren Jie angrily in his heart. But those people under Guo Xiu didn''t dare to be careless. They could only keep the posture just now, but they all felt that they wanted to find a place to cover their heads. Their faces were hot and embarrassing. "Cool!" in the spirit beast''s car, the fat man can clearly see and hear everything outside. The fat man thumbed up his thumbs and praised Ren Jie''s unexpected decision. Ren Jie shrugged his shoulders with a smile and paid more attention to the evil sword Xie Jian in his left hand. This guy didn''t sleep deeply, but used a special skill to let himself enter a fake death and deep sleep, consume the least amount of strength and maintain this state for a long time. Unless stimulated by external forces, this state is "Xie Jian, you''re not awake yet. What are you waiting for? There''s someone around you. Kill." just as Guo Xiu calmed down a little, thinking about how to deal with it, how to ease this humiliating and embarrassing atmosphere, and how to deal with Ren Jie''s sudden arrival, Ren Jie''s explosive drink suddenly came from the spirit beast''s car. The power of sound is not very strong, but the fluctuation of sound is very magical. This is exactly what Ren Jie thought of according to Xie Jian''s cultivation method. The fluctuation of this sound happened to Xie Jian, and instantly burst into Xie Jian''s mind. Xie Jian, who was being held by Guo Xiu''s two men, suddenly opened his eyes. Almost when he opened his eyes, his right hand had moved. "Click." the right hand directly explored, grabbed one of them by the throat, made a force, and instantly broke the other''s throat. At the same time, the left foot hit the other person''s forehead and eyebrow with its toes. "Bang..." the man flew out, and Xie Jian''s man also rushed out. From being awakened by Ren Jie''s voice to even killing two people rushed out, Xie Jian did it without hesitation. He was crisp and everything was natural. Even if there were seven or eight people in the true Qi realm and two people in the divine power realm around him, no one reacted at this moment. "Catch him." seeing Xie Jian break away, Guo Xiu roared. "Come back." "Where to run." Guo Xiu''s two supernatural realm people shot at the same time. One of them raised his hand and a black chain had swept over, while the other gathered a rune in the air to wrap it. "Whoosh... Boom..." but what was faster than them was a sword light in Ren Jieling''s car, which bombarded out in an instant, directly cut off the chain, and directly pierced the rune wrapped in the air to Xie Jian. "Hmm, HMM..." two murmurs. The two supernatural beings were injured at the same time. Strong, too strong. At the same time, they felt a powerful force, including a powerful force, which made them feel the extremely depressed sword Qi, with a chill in the cold. When the sword light turned again, they saw that it was Chang Laosi who rushed out of the spirit beast''s car. At this time, the curtain of the spirit beast car had been opened, and Ren Jie also saw that Xie Jian was about to rush over. When Ren Jie waved to him and motioned him to rush to the spirit beast car, Xie Jian didn''t hesitate to rush over to the safest place by instinct, there was a loud noise in the sky again. "Boom!" a flame light flashed past, like a bolt from the blue. A medicine stove had been covered in the air. Suddenly, the medicine stove that became ten meters high and six or seven meters wide covered Xie Jian who had just run out. Chapter 86 "Open!" Chang Laosi, who just broke through two supernatural realms and joined hands to attack Xie Jian, whirled in mid air. In an instant, the top-grade spirit weapon Xuanyin sword in his hand turned into a hidden light. After these days, he has completely refined Xuanyin sword. Not only refining, but also his own cultivation has faintly wanted to break through the ninth layer of the magical realm. After all, with the help of Xuanyin sword and his progress in gambling, he has made progress again after many years of stagnation. At this moment, the Xuanyin sword, a top-grade spirit weapon, was very powerful. It immediately bombarded the medicine stove that covered Xie Jian. "Boom..." there was a loud explosion. Almost after the Xuanyin sword hit the medicine stove, the roads around dozens of meters completely collapsed, and the surrounding trees were broken, as if there was a strong wind above level 10. "Bang bang......" the powerful force and the impact of collision made several people in the real Qi realm who were close to each other fly out directly. The top-grade spirit weapon was in the hands of Chang Laosi, and its power was beyond imagination. However, even under this bombardment, the medicine stove shook and was blown open. Although it sank down, it was still stable. "This... Top-grade spirit weapon medicine stove... Three eye medicine stove..." as soon as Chang Lao Si raised his hand, the Xuanyin sword had returned to his hand again. He was just surprised to see the medicine stove that was bombarded by his Xuanyin sword below, and three eyes appeared above as if it were open, emitting strong flame light. This three eye medicine stove is a treasure of the holy medicine hall. It is a top-grade spirit weapon made by Guo zongyou who accidentally got a three eye monster and then a super strong man to help him. It took countless resources and six years of effort to complete it. If there was no top-grade spirit weapon Xuanyin sword, Chang Laosi''s first reaction when he saw this three eye medicine stove was to run away, because Guo zongyou was no worse than him. With a top-grade spirit weapon, it would be a life-long battle. But now it was different, but he didn''t dare to attack rashly. In an instant, people had returned to Ren Jie''s spirit beast. "Shifu, Guo zongyou is coming. Be careful. It seems that they are ready." since there is no way to rescue Xie Jian immediately, Chang Laosi puts the safety of Ren Jie first. "Meal ticket boss, you Shifu are so awesome." Gao Ren held back a smile. Shifu saw too many disciples protecting Shifu, but few disciples protecting Shifu. "Shifu has to be in this state to be a cow. It''s also necessary to be a family leader. He always does it himself. That shows that he has no management ability and that there are no available talents under him. It''s the right way and handsome like our family leader." Ren Jie replied coolly. Of course, his words are for someone who just came here. "Bang!" although Chang Laosi''s Xuanyin sword failed to break the three eye medicine stove, his attack was still sharp, which made the three eye medicine stove tremble slightly. At this time, a human shadow fell in the air and was standing on the medicine stove. An breath was introduced into the medicine stove, which sent out a red light and completely stabilized. "Hum!" when Guo zongyou heard Ren Jie''s words, he gave a cold hum, turned his head and looked at his son. There was nothing wrong with him. He was relieved that he had not been impacted by the shock just now. He was secretly glad that he had been following in the dark this time. But at the same time, Guo zongyou also looked at Ren Jie. Why is there this annoying guy everywhere. "Shit, you''re an annoying guy everywhere. What do you mean, Ren Jie?" seeing his father coming, Guo Xiu''s heart settled down and stepped forward to drink loudly to anyone sitting in the spirit beast''s car. It is worthy of being a father and son. They think almost the same, but Guo Xiu is more angry and uncontrollable. He drinks directly at Ren Jie. "A habitual son is like killing a son. If you want to kill him, just kill him early. Why? It has to be so much hatred and deep hatred. If you don''t raise your godfather, you can''t treat him like this, even if you''re not your own." Ren Jie didn''t pay attention to Guo Xiu at all. Looking at Guo zongyou, who thought he was coquettish and very popular, standing on the three eye medicine stove, he looked very sorry. The first time he heard this, it was as if his friend had advised him to take care of his children, but the more Guo zongyou listened, the worse he felt. When he heard it, his eyebrows stood up. "Ren Jie, our hall leader doesn''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Others are afraid of you. My holy medicine hall doesn''t care. Now get out of the way, or I won''t blame you." Guo zongyou snorted coldly and glared at Ren Jie. He also hated Ren Jie for the last time, otherwise he would not agree to his son''s request. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. If you''re welcome, would you like to send me more pharmacies or a few rooms of medicine? You''re welcome, you''re welcome. What can you do? Our master has never been kind enough to be polite to you and put people down." Ren Jie sat firmly in the spirit beast''s car. His last words didn''t mean any discussion, indicating his attitude at the moment. It started because of him. Even if he wasn''t interested in Xie Jian, he wouldn''t care if he met him. Besides, Xie Jian is unusual, and Ren Jie can''t ignore it, so he''s in charge of it today. "Hum, hum!" Guo zongyou suddenly sneered and looked at Ren Jie: "Mao hasn''t grown up yet. You''re crazy. You really think you can be on an equal footing with us. You really think you''re the master of Ren family. I don''t know what to say. If you can really control Ren family, I''m afraid of you, but with a puppet dandy like you, you''re not qualified to shout in front of our hall master. If you''re reckless in the Jianghu, you think you can What, I don''t know the heaven and earth, get away. " In Yujing City, firstly, Guo Xiu was in Ren Jie''s hands, and secondly, because in Yujing City, face sometimes had to be taken into account. Just like other families, if something happens privately, as long as it is not too serious, they will certainly not take care of it. In particular, the current situation of the Ren family has been divided into several shares in the eyes of outsiders. I''m afraid no one will support Ren Jie, the puppet master, except Ren Tianzong, who is trapped in the Ren family''s mansion. But not knowing him doesn''t mean that others can openly humiliate him. If that time comes, even for the sake of the dignity of the Ren family, those people of the Ren family will temporarily unite to deal with the enemy. This is something everyone doesn''t want to see, so they will tolerate it again and again. At this time, this place is completely different. There are no other people around Xishan cemetery except the dead, and Guo zongyou doesn''t have to worry about this. The previous loss, the anger of his son and himself, and the words Ren Jiegang just said also made him hold a fire in his heart. At the moment, he was ruthless and tough. "I don''t know the heaven and earth, go away and get the fuck away from me." when I heard that my father was so tough, Guo Xiu was more powerful and scolded Ren Jie. "Boom... Boom..." just at this time, a team of neat hoofs sounded behind Ren Jie. Then, more than 100 people led by Tong Qiang and the guards came. In an instant, they were lined up in a battle formation around Ren Jie''s spirit beast. They didn''t need to say anything and were ready to fight at any time. Although there were hundreds of people in the momentum of Ren Jie''s guards, the formation and posture of the army immediately made Guo Xiu''s momentum one meal. He couldn''t help looking at his father Guo zongyou with some worry. Because Chang Laosi had injured two people in the magical realm here just now. Although the fight with Guo zongyou was only a moment, it was obviously strong enough. If his father is blocked by Chang Laosi, Guo Xiu really doesn''t know whether the people he brings can be the opponents of Ren Jie''s fierce and murderous guards. Especially when he looked at Ren Jie''s spirit beast car, his heart was empty. There was always a feeling that the spirit beast car would rush up and hit at any time. Don''t mention him. Seeing the murderous spirit of Tong Qiang''s formation and the feeling of charging, those around Guo Xiu felt a little timid. "Do you think you''re ready? Get out of here now, or there will be more tombs in Xishan cemetery today, PA Pa." Guo zongyou said, clapping his hands. In the distance of the cemetery and some hidden places on the rear hillside, hundreds of shadows have appeared in an instant, and they are surrounded by Ren Jie from a distance in an instant. Obviously, I can feel that although these people are not Tong Qiang, who have experienced countless battlefield battles, they are also full of murderous spirit. It is the smell of fighting in the Jianghu, just like a group of hungry wolves who want to hunt at any time. Guo Xiu didn''t expect that his father had arranged so many people in advance, especially when he saw several elders among them. He was relieved that these elders were also people of divine power. Looking at Ren Jie again, his eyes are full of smiles that stand high, crush and look down on him. Ren Jie, look how you shout. Even if you can''t kill you this time, you''ll have to find the last field. In a moment, you''ll dismantle your spirit beast car and bury all your guards here. Thinking of these, the smile has appeared on Guo Xiu''s face uncontrollably. There is no change in the formation. Tong Qiang and his people are like copper people, motionless, continue to maintain a formation and can make the strongest impact at any time. Even if there are many people around them, they will not be affected. These people were the people who followed Ren Tianxing to kill in and out of millions of enemy troops. Now no one will be timid and afraid in this battle. Guo zongyou stood on the high three eye medicine stove and looked at Ren Jie sitting in the spirit beast''s car. He said that you are a dandy. Last time, our sect leader was forced to submit because Xiuer was in your hands. You want to fight with our sect leader. It''s far from enough. Although we can''t kill Ren Jie yet, we can teach him a lesson today and let him know how powerful he is. "Man, you can''t take it away today, and you will lose face. The people I want to take away from the holy medicine hall are also related to the face of my holy medicine hall. You are not qualified to take it away." Guo zongyou said with great certainty in a tone of controlling the overall situation. Shit, it''s so fucking arrogant. The fat man can''t stand it. But before the fat man gets angry, Ren Jie has already started, just when Guo zongyou is most confident and proud. "Bang!" at this time, Ren Jie took something directly from the storage bag without saying a word. In the huge spirit beast driving space, it also looked very huge in front of Ren Jie, a big drum, a very big drum. "There are more people than others, right? Come on, let''s play a big one if we want to play. Don''t die. I think you have more people in the holy medicine hall, or do I have more descendants when Ren''s war drum rings." with the war drum nearby, Ren jiemeng stood up and was ready to ring the war drum at any time. Shit!! At this moment, the hearts of Guo zongyou, Guo Xiu and even all the holy medicine halls were tight. Of course, they were no strangers to the situation after the war drum sounded. It happened just a few days ago. The holy medicine hall naturally has other stronger forces, but no matter how strong they are, after all, in Yujing City, how can they resist tens of thousands of soldiers who have participated in the battle. Among these armies, there are figures like Zhan long, and even Shura may be disturbed. Crazy people, who were still threatening to surround Ren Jie, all their people stopped. The proud Guo Xiu and the confident Guo zongyou are all dumbfounded. This guy... Is he crazy? What is he playing? If others say, they may doubt or don''t believe it, but Ren Jie says they believe it a thousand percent, because the lesson just happened a few days ago. At the moment, Guo zongyou''s face is the most ugly. Just now he said that, he thought he had a chance to win. After all, it didn''t take long to find the news. I guessed that someone might follow his son and arrange it specially. Moreover, Ren Jie can mobilize the guards at Ren''s home now, and don''t worry about his support. I thought everything was settled, but I didn''t expect "Man, you can''t take it away today, and you will lose face. The people we take away are also related to our master''s face. You are not qualified to take it away. If you want to take it away, let''s play a big one. Our master doesn''t mind uprooting the holy medicine Hall in Yujing city." Ren Jie said, his hands have been slowly pressed on the war drum. Chapter 87 Ren Jie smashed back what Guo zongyou had just said, which suddenly made Guo zongyou look more and more ugly. "Puchi..." when Guo zongyou''s face changed a few times and he was the most ugly, a burst of uncontrollable laughter broke the embarrassing atmosphere. "Ha ha... Sorry... Ha... Sorry, I really couldn''t help it. It''s so funny, really!!" the fat man covered his stomach and was in the spirit beast''s car. He couldn''t stand up beside Ren Jie. Let alone fat, even Chang Laosi, who was just very nervous, was stunned. Ah! No, master is playing too much. Last time I just sounded the war drum, this... This is going to sound again, but this time if it really sounds, it''s really corpses everywhere. No, corpses are everywhere in the cemetery. Chang Laosi had only one feeling at the moment. Although he was a strong man on the ninth floor of the divine realm, if the heart bearing capacity was weaker, he had to scare Shifu out of illness. Shifu played bigger and fiercer this time. However, Guo zongyou and the people at the holy medicine hall are extremely embarrassed at the moment. They thought they had an advantage in terms of the number of strong people and the number of people. Now Ren Jie just took out the war drum, and they all counseled from the heart. There''s no way. When Ren Jie''s war drum rings, tens of thousands of troops gather. All of them have fought and killed people. This battle can''t be fought at all. At the moment, Guo Xiu''s fists were shaking, and the gap between the front and back was too large. He was heavily dressed in coarse clothes, very angry, but he had nothing to do. How could this happen? This guy took this war drum with him. He... Does he really want to ring it at any time? No matter what others think, it''s better. At this time, Guo zongyou is the most ugly, uncomfortable and embarrassing. Standing there, he was stupid at the moment. The fat man''s laughter, his own eyes, and Ren Jie just smashed his words back into his face, but he couldn''t and didn''t dare to say anything else. He felt the contradiction and pain in his heart at the moment, and the three eye medicine stove connected with his heart was trembling slightly under his feet. This time, he lost it to grandma''s house. He thought he had a winning ticket, but he didn''t expect it to be so. When I met Ren Jie... I thought of all the possibilities, time and Ren Jie''s environment. He couldn''t have other support. I thought of it and forgot that he had this skill. But who could have thought that there would be such a person in the world who took the war drum with him? This... Who the fuck is this!!! In fact, how can Guo zongyou care about a person whose left-handed evil sword has been abandoned and can''t be killed. Originally, it was just to spoil his son and let him vent his depression before going to the door. But in that case, I''m full of words. Now in front of so many people in the holy medicine hall, if I hand them over again Guo zongyou can''t imagine how much loss his image will suffer. How will he lead these people in the future Seeing Guo zongyou standing there, his face changed constantly and his face became more and more ugly. Chang Laosi, Tong Qiang and others found something at the same time, something they hadn''t found before. It''s powerful. Shifu and the owner are too powerful. It''s much more cruel than beating people directly. It turns out that a person can do this, can be so happy, happy, too happy. "Do you feel embarrassed? In fact, it''s nothing to hand over a person, but it''s really embarrassing to lose face. After all, it''s too embarrassing to take back what you just said." after a while, seeing that Guo zongyou didn''t speak, Ren Jie suddenly spoke. "Well, meal ticket boss, what do you want to do?" the fat man reacted the fastest and immediately realized that something was wrong. The situation has been stable. What''s the meal ticket boss going to do? Because with his experience, his meal ticket boss said that there must be something behind him. The fat man doesn''t have to ask. With a look in his eyes, he has expressed what he wants in his heart. "Wait for a good play." Ren Jie turned his head and blinked at him, then continued to look outside. "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. You calculated the victory and defeat today......" Ren Jie knew what Guo zongyou was going to say as soon as he heard it. He wanted to find a step for himself. He wanted to leave. Ren Jie wouldn''t let him go at such a good opportunity. "I don''t want to admit it, but our master is very kind and doesn''t give you a chance. You must let go, but if you want to get out of here, unless you can fight with our master, our master will let you leave regardless of the victory or defeat." Ren Jie said, pointing to Guo Xiu before Guo zongyou recognized him and said provocatively. "Shit, you''re serious about the meal ticket boss!" fat Gao Ren grinned and looked at Ren Jie in surprise. He knew that the meal ticket boss would not stop. But what''s the matter with him recently? There are still some reasons to kill Gao Fei in the casino. Later, it felt good to listen to it, but now he has the winning ticket. What strength do you have to fight with Guo Xiu. The key is that Guo Xiu is not a person like Gao Fei who has just reached the first level of the true Qi realm. Guo Xiu is a genuine cultivation of the eighth level of the true Qi realm. With Guo zongyou''s doting on him, there are countless good things on him. Last time they robbed Guo Xiu, they can tell everything. Even the ninth floor of the true Qi realm may not be Guo Xiu''s opponent. No matter what the boss of the meal ticket says, it''s just the body refining realm. Are you kidding? It''s a big joke. But look at the look of the boss of the meal ticket. Where are you kidding? Shit, crazy, crazy, the world is crazy. Even if the fat man gets Ren Jie''s hint before Ren Jie starts to say this, let alone others, when he hears Ren Jie''s words, even Chang Laosi is distracted. He thinks he has heard wrong and turns his head to look at his master. Not to mention Guo zongyou and Guo Xiu, the people of the holy medicine hall. Guo zongyou blinked. What, did you hear right? "You... Want to compete with me?" Guo Xiu looked at Ren Jie and pointed to his chest. He couldn''t believe what he heard and asked again. "That''s right. You dug someone else''s master''s grave. Do you think you can go if you want?" Ren Jie suddenly said in a deep voice without any joke: "I should have killed all of you today, but I believe someone should avenge you personally. But now that my master has seen it, he will charge some interest first and teach you a lesson, such a scum, asshole, scum and beast." If when Ren Jie said that just now, most people thought they heard wrong, thought Ren Jie was joking, and thought it was impossible, many people were shocked when they heard Ren Jie''s words. "Who the fuck do you scold..." Guo xiunu pointed to Ren Jie: "you''re a waste that needs to be relegated, and you''re a waste that doesn''t even reach the realm of true Qi. Dare you say that I''m better than my little master..." "Xiu''er!" just when Guo Xiu wanted to promise, Guo zongyou yelled in a low voice, and then looked coldly at Ren Jie. Normally, one hundred Ren Jie can''t be Guo Xiu''s opponent. In a face-to-face fight, however, this Ren Jie just killed Gao Fei. The news has spread all over Yujing City, and Guo zongyou naturally knows it. "Calm down and don''t be fooled by him. This Ren Jie is very strange. Although he is not the genius of his father Ren Tianxing who rises in the sky and sweeps everything, he is full of evil spirit. Do you remember the story of Gao Fei before? Gao Fei is also a person in the real Qi realm. Generally, it is impossible to kill three or four layers of the real Qi realm, but Ren Jie is hard to break down in the fight from fist to flesh and blood to the end Taste the spirit weapon armor and kill Gao Fei. Don''t be fooled. Be careful. We''ll break our face with him. I''ll take you into the palace to find your sister and judge the emperor. We can also find the zongmen, but you must not have anything. "Guo zongyou''s divine sense moved and secretly warned Guo Xiu not to mess around. "Just rely on him..." Guo Xiu also said to Guo zongyou through divine knowledge, disdaining to say: "Goofy, that idiot has just reached the true Qi State, and you have also analyzed the inferior spirit weapon armor father before. He took it out temporarily by Gao Zhanyuan. It should be obtained by him in the last battle. It should be broken. Otherwise, how can Ren Jie have that power? Moreover, he also relies on his external force to protect King Kong from damage. No matter how strong it is, it is like a child Take a big knife. If it''s too big and heavy, he can''t afford it. I don''t believe it. Why should he fight me alone? " "No, I always feel that Ren Jie has an evil spirit and can''t be measured according to common sense..." Guo zongyou puts his son''s safety first, and everything else doesn''t matter. "Why, use divine knowledge to discuss privately. You are the eighth floor of the true Qi realm, and our master is only the sixth floor of the body refining realm. This is the result of recent efforts. You were the fifth floor of the body refining realm a few days ago, which is different..." Ren Jie deliberately broke his finger and counted: "The seventh, eighth and ninth layers of the cultivation realm are full, and the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth layers of the true Qi realm are twelve layers apart, including a great realm. The master''s ten fingers are not enough. If you dare not compete with this challenge, you won''t have to cultivate immortality in your life , you don''t have to look up and be a man in the future. " "Boom..." I really can''t bear it anymore. Don''t say it''s Guo Xiu''s temper. If someone is challenged and yelled by a person who is one level lower than himself, he can''t bear it. Guo Xiu is really angry. "Ren Jie, you''re looking for death..." Guo zongyou wants to get angry in front of his son. It''s a big deal to directly conflict with the Ren family. It''s still no problem to rush out before Ren Jie rings the war drum. "Why don''t you take another step? Just now, my master said that you dig graves, scum and scum to the extreme and deserve your death. Unfortunately, some people must want to avenge themselves. Today, I want to teach you a lesson and charge some interest, so don''t worry, my master won''t take your life. Also, you must be discussing the bloody battle I just played with goofy At the end of the day, dare you, let''s continue to play this game. My conditions are good enough. If you dare not fight again, I doubt whether you don''t even have a handle. "Ren Jie provoked Guo Xiu before Guo zongyou got angry again and looked at Guo Xiu. "Ren Jie... The young master of the account book didn''t calculate with you last time. If you want to die, come. With garbage like you, it''s as easy to crush you as an ant with your strength. Boom!" Guo Xiu was also completely angered. He stepped forward and landed with his feet. At the same time, a frenzied impact of real Qi immediately blasted the soil under his feet into a circle with a diameter of about three meters, which has formed a bloody circle to the end. "Xiu''er..." Guo zongyou wanted to stop him. Guo Xiuli made a move: "Father, anyway, I''m also the eighth level of cultivation in the realm of true Qi, and the inferior spirit weapon armor you just gave me. My armor doesn''t have problems like Gao Fei. There is a difference of 12 levels. If I can''t stand up today, I might as well die and don''t have to go to the sect to practice in the future. At least I haven''t found anything hidden in him yet. If he really plays a pig and eats a tiger , father, you can do it at any time. If he just wants to rely on the King Kong under his hand, hum, I''ll abolish him today or kill him directly. " In fact, Guo zongyou knows that in this situation, no other cultivator can retreat. The first step of cultivation is to fight with people and heaven. Since stepping into the yin-yang realm, life expectancy has increased, and the process of fighting with heaven has begun. If you don''t even have the courage and determination to fight with people, how can you talk about fighting with heaven. If there is a difference of 12 levels, if you retreat, let alone fight with heaven, compete for life, and want to embark on the road of cultivating immortality in the future. He had already started fighting, but his doting on Guo Xiu made him try not to let Guo Xiu have anything, but at this time, Guo Xiu said so, he really couldn''t stop it. If he forcibly stopped and didn''t let Guo Xiu fight, Guo Xiu couldn''t face all the people here again, or even be a man, and the way of cultivation would be completely destroyed. "Well, be more careful yourself. I always feel that Ren Jie is a little strange. Although he doesn''t rise and sweep everything like his father, he also shows an evil spirit. It''s very evil. Be careful." Guo zongyou worried and reminded his son. "Don''t worry." Guo Xiu promised, and he couldn''t wait for Ren Jie to come down. Ren Jie, Ren Jie, you think you''re very powerful when you kill goofy. Goofy is a scum. You dare to compare it with my young master. Fight to the flesh, fight to the end, right? I''ll kill you today. Chapter 88 "Dinner ticket boss, this time you''re playing big. Even if you want to win over Xie Jian, there''s no need to play like this. It''s easy to kill people. Guo Xiu is also the eighth floor of the true Qi realm, no higher than that." seeing Guo Xiu stand up and Ren Jie get up, fat Gao Ren is also a little worried. "Master, you''d better change to someone else. You just played..." Chang Laosi was worried and wanted to stop. He didn''t know how to say it. He wanted to find a reason, but he felt a little too far fetched. After all, the previous battle with Goofy was too different from this. "Master, I''ll come." at this time, the iron tower, which has been keeping a formation with Tong Qiang and ready to fight at any time, also opened its mouth. He is already the second level of the true Qi realm. If he borrows Tong Qiang''s strength, he really happens to fight Guo Xiu. "It''s right to charge some interest for Xie Jian, but it''s not a desperate move, I know. And I don''t really intend to fight with him. It''s different from the bloody battle everyone watched. Guo zongyou obviously won''t abide by the rules. His son is in danger. He will certainly take action, so we don''t have to be so rigid. If there''s any change at the time, you should immediately Just do it. "Ren Jie waved his hand, stopped their dissuasion and waved directly to Tong Qiang. There are some things Ren Jie can''t say. If he has the opportunity, he should constantly hone himself and his body with actual combat. Ren Jie can feel that he can learn more from actual combat, which is far better than bearing and practicing the Jade Emperor''s formula alone. Although the method of refining body with Qi in the body refining chapter is good, with the improvement of strength, we should continue to learn to control our own strength and give better play in battle. Now he can''t miss such a good opportunity. Even with the help of Tong Qiang, he can directly fight with the eighth layer of Zhenqi realm with the cultivation of the sixth layer of the body refining realm. It''s not his own kind of fight. The harvest is absolutely huge. This is what Ren Jie wants most. The opportunity is rare, and he will not miss it. "Oh!" as soon as Ren Jie said so, Chang Laosi and his colleagues knew that this was not really a regular competition. After all, it was in Xishan cemetery, surrounded by people on both sides and no one else. All of a sudden, everyone understood. "True Qi State, the ninth peak." seeing that Tong Qiang is running, King Kong is not bad, and is ready to lend his strength to himself, Ren Jie secretly uses his divine sense to inform Tong Qiang. At the moment, Tong Qiang had no time to think about Ren Jie''s communication with him by using his divine sense. People were very surprised in the armor and were stunned. "Master, are you... Talking about the true Qi realm and the Ninth level peak?" Tong Qiang couldn''t believe it. Even the current iron tower may not be able to withstand the power of the Ninth level peak of the true Qi realm. You know, the iron tower itself is to cultivate the King Kong not to damage the body, and the body is much stronger than ordinary people. Although Ren Jie can break the barrier they haven''t understood for many years, he can borrow his power without cultivating the King Kong not to damage the body, but Tong Qiang passed it to Ren Jie once before, and he can feel it more or less, After all, Ren Jie''s control of these forces is not as comfortable as those who practice Vajra. It''s not so comfortable, which means that you have to bear more pressure. The strength of the ninth layer of the true Qi realm must reach at least five layers of the true Qi realm before you can barely bear it. Otherwise, your body will be damaged and... Will collapse. If the human body is compared to a reservoir, the power is the water in the reservoir. A little more water may just overflow and cause some losses to the whole reservoir, but if the water is too fierce and huge, it will burst and collapse. "Yes, come on." "This is no good. If you can''t bear it, your body will collapse and..." "I know very well. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Do you think I''ll risk my life at this time?" Ren Jie can''t tell Tong Qiang too much. He can''t explain to him that he practices the Yuhuang formula. The Yuhuang formula is abnormal. Although his physical strength is only about three layers of the general true Qi realm, his bearing capacity is even the fifth layer of the true Qi realm Even the sixth floor may not be comparable. This feeling reminds Ren Jie of the Superman abroad when he came to the earth. If a child lived in a place where gravity is ten times or even stronger than the earth, he would become a superman once he came to the earth. In fact, his own body is always in a state of super gravity, so his physical strength is on the one hand, and his bearing capacity has long exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. Because it was the concern of the people around him, Ren Jie deliberately explained that he didn''t choose to give orders directly. "Well, if the owner feels there is a problem, I will do it at any time." seeing Ren Jie''s indisputable eyes and thinking of all kinds of things before, Tong Qiang, who believes Ren Jie, hesitated a little. After rapid communication with Ren Jie through divine consciousness, he began to gather the strength of King Kong. "Boom!" in the eyes of outsiders, Tong Qiang hesitated when he gathered a little. Then he had introduced the power of a strong King Kong into Ren Jie''s body, and Ren Jie timely cooperated to take out a pill and swallow it. Although his action is very hidden, how can he hide it from Guo zongyou. "Be careful, the boy is well prepared." Guo zongyou saw it and immediately reminded Guo Xiu. "Hum, it''s not just that he is prepared. I''ll figure out the account with him once and get back all the humiliation last time. Don''t worry." Guo Xiu said with great confidence. "Boom... Boom, boom..." at this moment, Tong Qiang''s strength, which is comparable to that of a King Kong immortal body with all the strength of the Ninth level peak of the general true Qi realm, rushed into Ren Jie''s body. This time is different from the previous two mild and relatively weak forces. If the previous two times were hot water rushing into his body, Ren Jie felt that his body was like a volcanic eruption and lava rolling. The violent and violent forces come from the moment, and the Vajra non-destructive body power in the outer layer of the body is heavily oppressed, making the body feel like it is going to be crushed. The Vajra non-destructive body power inside the body fills the whole body, and the meridians and collaterals have to be broken through every day. If Ren Jie hadn''t practiced the Jade Emperor formula, he would have burst and died in his current situation. At the moment, Ren Jie feels that his body is like a volcano to explode. What he wants most is to find a place to vent. "Come on." Ren Jie stepped out in one step. With the support of his strength, he immediately left the spirit beast''s car and appeared directly opposite Guo Xiu. "The ninth floor of Zhenqi realm..." Guo zongyou took a breath. "Ha ha, it''s no wonder that you dare to clamor so arrogantly by relying on drugs to stabilize your strength in a short time, enhance your physical strength and force yourself to reach the Ninth level of true Qi. But how long can you support it now?" Guo zongyou was not surprised to see Ren Jie''s power breaking out of the Ninth level of true Qi. His family is a holy medicine hall, and there is a holy medicine sect behind it. He understood the pill very well. There are some drugs that can help people improve their strength and body in a short time, but the more they improve, the more serious the consequences. In his opinion, Ren Jie is just drinking poison to quench thirst. It is a typical way for incompetent waste materials to come to a dead end, because this power will hurt people''s foundation and break the road of future cultivation after a while. This power is not terrible. However, Guo Xiu was not surprised, because in his impression, Ren Jie was afraid that he might not be able to reach the magical realm all his life. At this time, it would be normal to have such a move. "Isn''t it the power of the ninth floor of the true Qi realm? Do you think this can suppress the little master? Today let you know the difference between genius and waste, boom!" Guo Xiu said. His internal power suddenly soared. Under the crazy urging of the true Qi, Ren Jie broke through the eighth floor of the true Qi realm and directly stepped into the ninth floor of the true Qi realm at the same time as he said. Moreover, with the powerful power accumulated in the body, the breakthrough to the ninth layer of true Qi has not stopped immediately, but also increased a little, and its prestige is not weaker than Ren Jie. "Bang, Bang..." the two people collided fiercely with each other on the ninth floor of the true Qi realm, making a bang sound, which frightened the people watching around. Even ordinary supernatural realm was terrified to see them. Because generally, people who have worked hard to reach the magical realm for decades can''t compare with those who are at the peak of the true Qi realm at their age. Ren Jie can burst out the ninth layer of the true Qi realm by refining the body realm. Anyway, it doesn''t look like much to Guo Xiu, and it''s quite scary to others. Guo Xiu was even more rebellious and broke through on the spot. Seeing Guo Xiu''s breakthrough on the spot, Guo zongyou smiled with pride and satisfaction. His son''s talent was recognized by his ancestors. Naturally, it would not be bad. Although he was often given drugs in the past, he did not take too stimulating and short-term promotion drugs. They were drugs that helped him lay a solid foundation and accumulate a huge foundation. Guo Xiu also practiced step by step and didn''t use drugs too much. In fact, he could have broken through the ninth layer of the true Qi realm, but he was waiting. He originally wanted to achieve the great perfection of the true Qi realm at least in one breath, or directly impact the divine power realm, and wait for the realm to follow up. Now, he just took this opportunity to burst out. His state and momentum are very amazing. His eyes are full of pride and pride. How can you let you know what genius is? You can''t catch up with it. "Nonsense, boo!" Ren Jie stepped out and hit him directly. Even if he could support it, he was not comfortable at the moment, so he did it directly. There is no rule that people are not allowed to avoid the fight between boxing and flesh and blood. However, generally, people who start this life and death war draw a small circle, and there is little room for euphemism. Therefore, they often bombard each other madly, which is better than whose defense is stronger, whose attack is sharper, and who falls first. But this is not absolute. Just like Guo Xiu, when he saw Ren Jie bombarding him, he slipped under his feet and dodged aside like a loach. At the same time, he pointed like a sword and soared into the air. A sword Qi had stabbed Ren Jie three inches under his armpit. On the ninth floor of the true Qi realm, the true Qi can be condensed and released. Although Guo Xiugang has just reached the ninth floor of the true Qi realm, he has long been involved in this aspect. Although he does not use weapons, the power of the sword in the air is not weak. "When!" under the protection of the outer layer of Ren Jie''s body, the sword bombardment is like hitting the refined iron, making the sound of gold and iron impact. But Ren Jie''s attack was not slow at all. His body turned and swept back in an instant. Under normal circumstances, the move of dodging is simple. The move of opening up and closing up in the battlefield was originally ineffective in fighting alone, but now it is extremely useful, because in a circle, the two are fighting in the way of fist to flesh and blood to the end. Ren Jie''s foot is the axis, his body rotates, turns and sweeps Guo Xiu who has just evaded and attacked himself with sword Qi, forcing him to avoid, unless he quickly provokes or squats down now, but these two choices in such a narrow space are unwise choices. "Borrowed power, see how arrogant you can be." Guo Xiu crossed his arms and blocked fiercely. "Bang!" Ren Jie''s swinging arm directly hit Guo Xiu''s arms. The powerful impact instantly hit Guo Xiu''s whole body horizontally. "Pedaling... Pedaling..." Guo xiuren flew out for a few meters in mid air. After landing, he retreated seven or eight steps in succession, which controlled his body. His arms hurt so much that he grinned directly. Damn, if you fight in another way, how can you fight with him in this barbaric, rough and cheap way. However, Guo Xiu was not reconciled to this. He changed his body shape in an instant, accelerated his body shape speed with a wonderful pace, and rushed back to the circle again in an instant. His body shape fluctuated between his arms. "Phantom flame hand." the temperature on Guo Xiu''s hands increased instantly, and his hands were surrounded by a flame. His hands flickered and unpredictable, and countless flames and hand shadows were integrated into them. The temperature rises sharply and the strange fire shadow hands. "Bang Bang..." in an instant, Ren Jie felt strong, and even his head was hit by a fireball falling from the sky. Although the power of Guo Xiu''s phantom flame hand is still quite amazing, the flame temperature of his hands is amazing. The flame in Guo Xiu''s body has preliminarily met the basic requirements of the elixir, and the flame that can refine the elixir has exceeded the level of the ordinary wonderful pharmacist. The temperature is enough to melt the gold fossils and bombard them on the body. Needless to say, the power penetrates into the body and feels that the body should be completely burned and evaporated. For a moment, I feel like I have to be dried. Chapter 89 At this moment, despite the pain, Ren Jie even felt the threat of death. As long as the attack continued, the whole person would burn. In fact, this is Ren Jie''s body. If it is replaced by an ordinary person''s body, even if the outer layer of the body is protected by the power of King Kong, the excess heat of the phantom flame hand penetrating and bombarding the body is enough to burn the human body. "Eight sides kill, break the illusion." war eight is the thing that Ren family kills the enemy on the battlefield, but it is different after the change of the smiling face old man. Although the whole looks like a way of opening up and closing up, the hidden changes are different. In the open and close attack, there are hidden the methods of one hit must kill and kill. Among them, there are eight kinds of eight kinds of eight kinds of kill, which are the most powerful. At the moment, Ren Jie is one of the eight kinds of kill, breaking the illusion. Guo Xiu''s phantom flame hand is unpredictable, which makes it difficult to find the attack point. It constantly bombards Ren Jie''s body, so that the King Kong non bad body power on Ren Jie''s body can stir up layers of flame flowers under the bombardment of the flame hand, which is beautiful. But it can also be seen that the power of the King Kong non bad body on Ren Jie''s body is also weakening. But just then, Ren Jie''s hands suddenly disappeared. Disappear... Disappeared!! Guo Xiu always stared at Ren Jie''s hands and forcibly suppressed Ren Jie''s attack with the phantom flame hand. He often reacted before his fist arrived, but at this moment, he suddenly lost his target and his heart sank. "Bad." just when he realized that he had lost the track of Ren Jie''s arms, he suddenly found a bad thing. Inside his unpredictable phantom flame hand, Ren Jie''s hand had been bombarded in. The unpredictable phantom flame hand also covered Guo Xiu''s body shape and trace. The other party could break into his hands. At the moment, it was too late for him to turn back and stop. "Phantom flame hand, blow the flame." in an instant, Guo Xiu''s hands were like two little suns, the temperature doubled, condensed a flame light, and directly smashed the momentum. "Boom... Boom..." there were two roars. The first was that Ren Jie''s fist was hitting Guo Xiu''s chest. The second roar was that Guo Xiu''s phantom flame hand condensed like two little suns and the powerful force of two flame magma condensed hit Ren Jie''s chest. At the next moment, they flew back for more than ten meters and landed. "Boom..." Ren Jie fell to the ground, and then a cloud of dust rose. Guo Xiu is better. When people want to land, they twist their body violently and land with their feet. Their feet are fiercely inserted into the ground for half a meter. That''s how their bodies drag back two or three meters before they stop. There are two deep ditches less than three meters long and half a meter deep on the ground. "Pounce..." Guo Xiu''s face became paler and paler with a mouthful of blood. The clothes outside her body had completely burst, and the lower spirit weapon armor exposed inside her body was shining. However, a fist seal was left on his lower spirit weapon armor. You can imagine how heavy this fist is. If there was no inferior spirit weapon armor to stop, this punch would be enough to pierce Guo Xiu''s chest. "Xiu''er..." seeing that Guo Xiu was injured, although with Guo zongyou''s realm and strength, we can see that he didn''t have a big deal, we still cried out with heartache. After all, he really didn''t let his son suffer such an injury from his childhood. However, his heart is also a joy. His son is really powerful. It seems that the old ancestor is right. He will make great achievements in the future. In the past, there was no external pressure. Ren Jie, Ren Jie, a dandy and garbage like you can only become a stepping stone for my son. Train him to grow to the peak, ha ha!! Chang Laosi and Tong Qiang could not help but change their faces, because they also saw that under the hard fight of the last blow just now, Guo Xiu was seriously injured, but the light of Ren Jie''s Vajra body also weakened a lot. Most importantly, Ren Jie''s face turned red, and the whole person had a feeling of burning. His body now touched the ground, and some vegetation on the ground burned and gave off a burning smell. It can be imagined how much heat his body bears at the moment. "Ren Jie, today is your time to die. Come on, don''t you want to fight to the end? My young Lord will let you bleed and die today, and I''ll burn you later." Guo Xiu finally roared when he thought of the scenes when he was taken back by Ren Jie and finally pulled out and thrown out. When he thought of the final compromise. At the same time, he also took out several pills and swallowed them into the mouth. The consumption of the explosion just now was not small. Ren Jie''s King Kong is not bad. The defense strength of his body is indeed beyond imagination, but now he is sure that he also took the medicine when he returns to the circle. "Come on..." Ren Jie felt like he was going to burn. The blood from his mouth and nostrils evaporated and killed him, but he still forced himself into the circle. "Dinner ticket boss, don''t... ah, kill him, kill him, you can do it, you can do it." the fat man originally wanted to ask Ren Jie to stop insisting, but he was also unwilling. He didn''t like the old dinner ticket boss. His every move recently made him happy, excited and proud. So at the end, he clenched his fists, waved into the air and shouted. "Master..." "Master..." Tong Qiang, the iron tower and Chang Laosi were thrilled when they saw that the things that had been guaranteed to win had now been fought to this extent. In fact, Ren Jie was 12 stories worse than Guo Xiu, with a big realm between them. It was not a shame to fight to that extent. But Ren Jie didn''t give up until now, which made them both excited and worried. "The phantom flame hand is changeable, and the fire dragon spits beads." Guo Xiu, who rushed into the circle again, changes his arms and condenses the aura of tens of meters around him. The flame and true Qi in his body also reach a crazy level. In an instant, his hands change, dance and change, and even change a fire dragon. Although it is only the head, it is also quite real and terrible. In the changing hands of the fire dragon, that is, Guo Xiu, a flame sphere with the size of a head has appeared. The fire dragon is changed by both hands, but the fire ball is real. In an instant, the temperature of the surrounding 100 meters has increased by more than ten degrees. "Magic power... It''s close to magic power. This is a move in the unique martial arts. The owner is dangerous..." Tong Qiang looked at it and was scared to rush up regardless of anything. "Shifu, be careful, this is beyond the scope of general martial arts." Chang Laosi was also shocked. Shit, I didn''t expect that Guo Xiu, who didn''t look very good, could burst out such terrible power. At this moment, he used the power close to the general magic realm. Although it''s not a real magic, it''s already quite terrible. "If you want to stop, you have to pass the hall leader first, boom!!" old Chang and Tong Qiang are worried that when they want to fight, Guo zongyou is laughing and laughing happily. His son is so proud that he can not only break through such prestige and strength in battle, but also jump over the level to display such amazing moves. Naturally, he is happy. In this case, even if you kill Ren Jie, there will be nothing. Naturally, he can''t let Tong Qiang and Chang Laosi destroy it. At the moment, Guo zongyou was very surprised and very happy. Today is really a surprise. Unexpectedly, he was going to clean up a waste Xie Jian, and he even solved Ren Jie, who has become a little evil recently. It''s great. "Kill in all directions, break the army, boom!" because the strength of King Kong in his body has weakened a lot under the bombardment of Guo Xiu, Ren Jie has much better control over himself. As for the flame power of Guo Xiu''s bombardment into his body, although it is very strong, it is not enough to make his body. When Guo Xiu wanted to kill him in one fell swoop, he also used another method of killing in all directions, breaking the army. Breaking the army, regardless of the other party''s thousands of troops, is to break the army. "Boom!" at this moment, they had their own ideas, almost no defense, and both sides bombarded each other with the strongest blow. Guo Xiu could have supported the strength of Zhengang''s body protection, but that would weaken his attack power. He was confident that his body and inferior spirit weapon armor were enough. He wanted to solve Ren Jie and kill him completely. At the same time, there was a loud noise. Guo zongyou collided with Chang Laosi again, and the next moment, Ren Jie and Guo Xiu were directly blown out by the other party. "Xiuer..." "Meal ticket boss..." "Master, master..." As Ren Jie said, at this time, no one else looked at the fight from fist to flesh and blood, and there was no external force constraint. In fact, it was not so formal. Therefore, when Ren Jie and Guo Xiu flew out at the same time, Guo zongyou and fatty rushed over separately. "Xiuer, how are you..." Guo zongyou went over and picked up Guo Xiu. At the same time, a precious Chinese life-saving elixir has been stuffed into Guo Xiu''s air. Guo Xiu''s chest was also sunken, and Guo Xiu''s chest was sunken. Her face was pale and sad. However, after the entrance of the life saving elixir, Guo Xiu''s face turned a little blood again. "Rush..." Guo Xiu took a mouthful of blood, and then opened his eyes. Although he looked a little depressed at the moment, he forced himself to stand up. "I''m fine, he... Cough... Dead, ha..." Guo Xiu smiled, pushed away his father Guo zongyou, and walked to the circle again. He wanted to be the winner this time. He wants to completely trample Ren Jie under his feet. He wants everyone to know that he has to find his shame a hundred times and use Ren Jie''s life to find it. "Click... Click... Click... Chi... Chi..." when Chang Laosi, Tong Qiang and fat man rushed over, they only saw that the golden light in the outer layer of Ren Jie''s body continued to break, at the same time, his body also continued to crack, and blood gushed out. Although it was not that kind of wild spray, it was also quite frightening in many parts of his body. For a moment, even Chang Laosi, a strong man on the ninth floor of the magical realm, was stunned. He didn''t know what to do. After all, the fat man was a wonderful pharmacist. He rushed up and took out the medicine and put it in Ren Jie''s mouth at the first time. "I tell you... Don''t play so big. It''s terrible. Play too big... Damn it, what can I do..." the fat man looked at Ren Jie and couldn''t be anxious. If he had never been like this before, but now his heart was clenched. What should I do, what should I do Ren Jie''s physical injury is definitely not so simple, that kind of pressure, that kind of bang, and Ren Jie''s blood is hot at the moment, and his body is hot. The fat man''s hand has unconsciously touched his chest. Although outsiders can''t see it, he has firmly held his hand on an object in front of his chest when he is ready to pull down. "Shit... Cough..." Ren Jie also opened his eyes. At the moment, Ren Jie was dizzy, swollen and hot. The body feels like it''s on the verge of collapse, but when you wake up, the Jade Emperor formula in your body naturally urges you to run quickly. Originally, many forces condense into a ring of Qi strength, which is almost to form an array to quench your body. There is a lot of Qi strength in your body''s meridians, but when you use diamond just now, it doesn''t damage your body, Ten times or more powerful than their own strength, King Kong does not break into the body. Although it was extremely painful, it also greatly expanded Ren Jie''s meridians. During the rapid operation with the help of this King Kong non-destructive body power, the Qi strength in Ren Jie''s body increased and changed, and the running speed was 100 times faster than usual. At the moment, the Qi strength in Ren Jie''s body is much more abundant than before. Moreover, the strongest Vajra not bad body power in the outer layer of the body was dissipated, and the golden light gradually dissipated. Ren Jie''s body and Qi strength were suddenly liberated and operated rapidly, and his physical condition was constantly recovering. Although it seems that there is a lot of bleeding, the temperature inside the body is changing, but the flame used by Guo Xiu is also unusual. Ren Jie can''t directly remove it for the time being, so he can only suppress it first. "It''s all right..." Ren Jie put his hand on the fat man''s shoulder and pressed it hard. The man was already shaking. "Ha ha... Ren Jie, although it''s a way to drink poison to quench thirst, your move is really cruel. Ordinary people really can''t deal with you, but it''s a pity that you met my young master. Do you think you can resist my young master''s attack with the strongest defense force close to the true Qi realm? Hum, if my young master breaks out with all his strength, even ordinary people in the divine realm should avoid three points, not to mention you Waste wood. I tell you, waste wood is waste wood. Dare you continue to come in? Isn''t that what you said about fighting to the end? As the leader of your family, you won''t be counselled in the end of the bloody battle. " "In fact, it''s ok if you don''t dare to come. Just pretend to faint and fall down, ha ha... Cough..." Guo Xiu laughed loudly. This smile also affected the injury, coughed twice and coughed up some blood, but he didn''t care about these things at the moment. Because he is very happy now. Although he tried his best and used a unique skill to break Ren Jie''s defense, as long as the defense is broken, Ren Jie''s borrowed power is over, he will be nothing. Although he tried his best and suffered a heavy blow, running him over is still like playing. At this moment, Guo Xiu felt very comfortable. He was humiliated by Ren Jie in the drugstore before being stripped off and thrown out of the Ren family. He was rewarded at this moment. It was so happy. "There''s one thing you may not know yet... Hoo... Cough..." Ren Jie looks worse than Guo Xiu, but he doesn''t have any loss in his eyes. Looking at Guo Xiu: "How many times can you use your unique skill? Can you break my defense again? Can you resist the attack just now? It''s not so strong. I think as long as the eighth or seventh floor of the true Qi realm should be enough to easily kill you now." What do you mean? Ren Jie''s words stunned Guo Xiu who was laughing. Don''t talk about him. Even Guo zongyou looked at Ren Jie in surprise. "I forgot to tell you that this King Kong is not bad, you can only borrow it once..." when Ren Jie said this, Tong Qiang, who had already received Ren Jie''s command, instantly transferred the strength of the King Kong is not bad on the eighth floor of the true Qi realm into Ren Jie''s body. "Xiu''er, come out quickly, be careful!" Guo zongyou was wrong when he saw it. He raised his hand. The three eye medicine stove had flown up and was ready to shoot directly. But his action was fast. Chang Laosi, who was already ready to go, was faster. Xuanyin sword stopped Guo zongyou in an instant. "Boom!" Ren Jie got the power. In an instant, his foot mana, the outer layer of his body was covered with a golden light again, and his Jade Emperor formula worked with all his strength. Although his body was almost to the limit at the moment, he knew he could support it, as long as he supported it again. How could this happen? It''s impossible. How could he borrow it again. Guo Xiu wanted to react, but now his body was exhausted, and his reaction speed was obviously much slower. His brain worked very fast. He thought of a lot in an instant. I can''t believe Ren Jie could borrow his strength again. Just now, he had exhausted his strength and suffered a heavy blow. He barely broke Ren Jie''s strong defense. Now do it again and kill him He can''t break it. Don''t say he broke it. Now he is powerless to avoid the fast and fierce Ren Jie who suddenly rushed over. Now he can''t deal with people on the sixth floor of the general true Qi State, let alone The body can''t make the fastest response. At a critical moment, Guo Xiu condenses all his forces. Zhengang protects the body and condenses the Qi to form Zhengang protects the head. There are inferior spirit weapon armor on the body. Even if there is any damage to his hands and feet, he can be repaired by drugs. At this moment, he can only fight against this blow, as long as he blocks it "Boom... Boom..." with one punch, Ren Jie has reached the limit now. He can''t fight for a long time. He gathered all his strength and accelerated the impact. The punch is hitting Guo Xiu''s face. Chapter 90 With a loud noise, the Zhengang protective body on the outer layer of Guo Xiu''s body was instantly broken under Ren Jie''s bombardment, and it was only less than half a meter for Guo Xiu to quit after competing for orientation, but Ren Jie''s fist and speed were faster. Then a heavy punch hit Guo Xiu''s face. Guo Xiu''s nose was directly concave, one of his right eyes was directly cracked, and the whole man flew out on his back. If he was defeated, how could he? If he broke his strongest defense, how could he be defeated, and how could he be defeated so miserably. It hurts, it hurts. How can you lose to this waste? How can you lose to a person who has 12 layers of power different from yourself? Even if he has the help of external force, it is impossible Guo Xiu couldn''t believe it until the last moment, but the next moment others had fainted. "Xiu''er..." Guo zongyou screamed. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. The victory and defeat would be decided in an instant. How could Ren Jie use his strength again? He was broken up just now. But these are no longer important. His son, his own son, his divine consciousness is shrouded. Guo Xiu fainted and flew out at the moment when he was hit on his face, but he knows better than Guo Xiu. Guo Xiu''s face was badly hurt, especially his eyes burst, which cut his heart like a knife. He wanted to tear Ren Jie apart, but Chang Laosi''s strength was not much weaker than him. "Kill!" Guo zongyou roared violently. With his roar, the people of the holy medicine hall rushed down crazily. Let alone Guo Xiu and Guo zongyou. In fact, people here were stunned at this moment. After all, Guo Xiu is the eighth floor of the true Qi realm. No, he broke through to the ninth floor of the true Qi realm at the end of the battle. There is really a difference of 13 levels. In this way, he was defeated, and the defeat was so miserable. Although he has not been killed directly like Gao Fei, this defeat is much worse than Gao Fei. It''s so unexpected. The fat man can''t believe it. Even where he is, he hasn''t heard of such a thing before. And Chang Laosi is completely speechless. Shifu is so awesome. There are still miracles that can''t be created and things that can''t be done. As for the members of the guard team, everyone''s chest stood up, they were excited and proud, just as when they followed Ren Tianxing, Ren Tianxing''s injury was their injury, and Ren Tianxing''s pride was their pride. But when Guo zongyou broke out, everyone came back to God. "End the battle." Tong Qiang had already prepared and immediately gave a shout. At the moment, he passed on the power of the ninth and eighth layers of the true Qi realm to Ren Jie twice, which also consumed him a lot. Fortunately, his power had just improved some time ago, and now he can maintain his power above the supernatural realm. In an instant, he first involved the two elders of the supernatural realm brought by Guo Xiu, The two were injured by Chang Laosi and could not exert their full strength. The people close to the guard immediately fought with the people in the holy medicine hall. It was gloomy and terrible in the Western Mountain Cemetery. At the moment, it increased the boundless murderous and dead spirit. "Rush..." Ren Jie burst out again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then the first thing he did was to immediately dissipate the power of King Kong''s non-destructive body in his body. This dispersion was like extracting muscles and bones. The whole person almost fell to the ground. "Ah..." no, absolutely not. Ren Jie bit his teeth and looked at Guo Xiu flying out. He didn''t want to have face. He knows that the more people insist at this time, once they relax, this limit will become a barrier for you. If you want to break through and surpass in the future, you will face this problem at any time. If we stick to it now, we will break through this limit. His legs trembled, his body was sour and soft, and the smell of blood in his mouth was thick. Ren Jie felt more painful than death. He tried his best to run the Jade Emperor formula in his body to stabilize his strength and stability. Ren Jie''s physical meridians have been forcibly impacted and changed a lot by external forces, but this situation is short. Generally, when the external forces dissipate, the body will recover. Unless it can be maintained at all times, the body can''t bear it. Ren Jie doesn''t need to keep it all the time. He can take this opportunity to run the Yuhuang formula crazily. The strength of the Yuhuang formula is dozens or hundreds of times faster than usual. "Meal ticket boss, get on the bus first." at this time, the fat man came to help Ren Jie get on the spirit beast for the first time. In case of anything, he can leave immediately. In fact, all this happened so fast that people on Jie''s side didn''t react much and had already entered the battle. "Roar..." the battle between Chang Laosi and Guo zongyou has reached a distance in an instant. Because the people on both sides have fought together, they are too powerful to fight with all their strength. They are also afraid of hurting their own people, so they intend to leave the battlefield here. The guards haven''t been fighting for a long time, and too many people have forgotten them. Moreover, the number of people in the holy medicine hall is several times higher than them at this time. There is also the magical realm, which is very fierce as soon as it comes up. But the result came out soon. The guards formed an array and operated quickly. As soon as they rushed up, more than a dozen people in the holy medicine hall were killed in an instant. Then several elders of Shentong realm joined hands with some experts of Zhenqi realm to break it. But there were also two people who had just broken through the supernatural realm to preside over the guard team, combined with hundreds of people to resist, and even these people were shaken out. At the next moment, although the holy medicine hall was more careful, there was still no way to help the guards. "Meal ticket boss, can you hear me? I''m weak now and can''t check the damage inside your body. Tell me and I''ll find a way immediately..." on this side, the fat man who helped Ren Jie into the spirit beast''s car said anxiously. Because of worry, sweat came out of his head. Because Ren Jie''s injury was very serious and complex just now. As a result, he fought so hard at that time. At the moment, even he was a little overwhelmed. "I''m practicing. I can solve it. Just don''t talk aside." although Ren Jie''s practice of the Jade Emperor formula is not too taboo to be interrupted, at the moment, it''s different from usual. Ren Jie is also doing an adventurous and desperate thing. In addition, his physical injury is really very serious, so he can only say a word to the fat man through divine consciousness, and then sit down and ignore anything, Concentrate on cultivation. "This? Shit, what''s the matter?" the fat man was confused. He didn''t need to help with such a serious injury. How can he do it? However, now he is getting used to listening to Ren Jie''s words and actions, and he has no other way for the time being. At the moment, he is a little regretful. If he works harder in terms of strength and if he has the opportunity to reach the elixir, even if he is only the top wonderful pharmacist, he should be able to see the situation in the body of the meal ticket boss now, so he won''t watch and worry like now. At this time, Ren Jie was really not in the mood to pay attention to anything, because he wanted to do a big thing, a more cruel thing than just now. He was cruel to himself and fought with himself. Although Ren Jie''s actual combat effectiveness is actually strong enough among his peers, it is far from Ren Jie''s requirements. Even on the surface, he didn''t even reach the seventh floor of the physical training environment, and it hasn''t been long since the big test of Yuhuang college. To improve, we still need to improve. Just after the second time with the help of strength, we once again prop up the meridians that were almost forced to burst, and let the body bear another round of pressure, although it feels almost collapsed. However, Ren Jie tried his best to run the Jade Emperor formula body refining chapter and found a problem. Although it was only one day, under the stimulation of continuous stimulation, with the help of external forces, fighting and life and death, he condensed the Qi ring required for the sixth layer of the Jade Emperor formula body refining chapter, and his Qi strength unexpectedly increased a lot. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly came up with a bold idea. What would happen if he condensed the Qi circle in his body and really operated the array of quenching the body in the Jade Emperor formula body refining chapter? Because he can clearly feel that the strength borrowed by King Kong is not bad for the body. Whether it is the strength and physical pressure in the body, it is temporary. As long as he survives, the body will recover soon. After all, it is short-term. He should completely adapt to and accept the difference from cultivating the unique gravity array of the Jade Emperor formula. Therefore, Ren Jie wants to take advantage of the space left by the body and internal meridians just oppressed and impacted by this force, and use the unique skill of the Jade Emperor formula to stabilize the body, so that the body can remember and withstand a certain degree of pressure and gravity, stabilize the internal meridians to a certain degree, and achieve a certain degree of Qi strength. In that case, you don''t have to absorb the benefits of this battle slowly in the future. Now you can directly reap some of the benefits, and it is also conducive to further reaping the benefits of this battle in the future. It''s not hard to think of this kind of thing, but in Ren Jie''s case, his body may collapse at any time. The flame and Qi in his body are not suppressed, his body is seriously injured, and his whole body is like falling apart. If the meridians in his body were not strong enough, he would dare to work so hard. Only Ren Jie. "Boom..." one thousand and 152 Qi power rings condensed in an instant. They condensed into an array according to the skill of the sixth layer of the Jade Emperor formula body refining chapter. In an instant, Ren Jie felt that his body was like entering a planet with different gravity again. Of course, at this moment, he felt no pain for the first time, because his body had just withstood the power of the ninth layer of the true Qi realm, and he was under the heavy pressure of the power of the eighth layer of the true Qi realm. Although this is only temporary, it''s like a person carrying a 500 kg weight and then carrying a 50 kg weight. Usually, he will feel that the 50 kg weight is very heavy, but at the moment, he doesn''t feel that way. Ren Jie also doesn''t know how to describe his current feeling. The original temporary borrowed strength, coupled with the help of the war of life and death, is like a raging flood after the flood, but if he can survive, the earth will be nourished, and countless fertile worlds will appear in the future. Of course, what Ren Jie has to do now is to use his own strength to quickly build his body and strength into a small river with the help of this momentum before it has completely dissipated after the impact of the torrential flood. No one dared to take risks before, and no one would do so, but Ren Jie did. He should take advantage of this time to let his body adapt to this power as soon as possible, otherwise when his body recovers, although it is said that his body has been nourished, it will take time to really dig it out. Now what Ren Jie lacks most is time. That''s why he wants to fight. If the human body is compared to a precise machine, the different parts of the body are dense gears at the moment, and the array and pressure formed by 1152 gas rings are unique chains that connect these gears and hinder their operation. Obstacles are also a kind of training. Once you can bear and get used to this power, and once you break the array and pressure formed by this chain, your own power will step into a new level. In the past, once this array was formed with the array of 1152 Qi rings, Ren Jie had to adapt and have a process. But now the body has just been oppressed and impacted by strong external forces. Both the body and meridians have reached a high level, just like the flood has not completely passed. At this time, the first Qi ring array in Ren Jie''s body had just been formed, and there was no big obstacle. He had already strengthened his internal Qi strength a lot with the complete formation of the Qi strength ring. At the moment, driven by these Qi strength, the array formed by 1152 Qi strength rings operated quickly. It used to be necessary to push and adapt bit by bit. Now it directly enters the process of high-speed operation, with a difference of thousands of times. Once it works, the effect is completely different. The body is more and more powerful and stable under the quenching of this power, and the Qi strength in the body is stronger and stronger than in the past. The body and meridians are shrinking like a flood. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the body refining chapter of the Jade Emperor formula has been brought into full play. Not only that, the flame power originally suppressed by Ren Jie and penetrated by Guo Xiu, as well as some other hidden forces, have been integrated into Ren Jie''s rapid operation of the Yuhuang formula. Gradually, these forces that were originally hidden dangers in the body have been completely crushed into the existence that nourishes the body again. "Boom..." only less than half a column of incense. Ren Jie''s cultivation effect is more obvious than that in the past ten days. His Qi strength has increased to a certain extent, his body has been quenched and polished to a certain extent, and the array formed by the Qi strength ring has also run to the limit. Unexpectedly, in this rapid operation, only half a column of incense has broken through the sixth layer of the body refining chapter and reached the seventh layer of the body refining chapter. Moreover, this breakthrough is different from the previous breakthrough. This time, the Qi strength is more sufficient than before, and the physical training is also strengthened. The experience and perception of life and death battle, combined with Ren Jie''s state at the moment, has not only made Ren Jie reach the seventh level of the jade Emperor''s formula and body, but also directly reached the peak of the seventh level. By virtue of the super fast operation in the body, thousands of Qi strength rings are condensed by the Qi strength in the body while the Qi strength and strength in the body are in the most active state. Now he needs to condense 2304 Qi power rings, but he can condense thousands of Qi power rings at one time. At least Ren Jie has a few days left. Ren Jie now also finds the advantage of condensing his own strength into a Qi ring early. This is a unique compression method. If people''s meridians are compared to a space, the space is fixed before breakthrough. Once the Qi is full, it is difficult to grow without breakthrough to a larger space. However, it is different to condense into a gas strength ring. It is like compressing a room full of cotton into blocks as hard as rocks. That space will be saved and more gas strength can be loaded. This gas strength ring can also be used to harden the body. Once these gas strengths are broken out, it will save a lot of time and make the gas strength of the cultivator much stronger than others at the same level. This is Ren Jie''s understanding of this change with the idea of modern people on earth. He feels that the effect is really very good, so now he never stops condensing energy. This has broken through the seventh peak of the Jade Emperor''s formula body refining environment. Ren Jie''s injuries have recovered 60% or 70%, and his internal meridians have been completely relieved. At this moment, Ren Jie''s divine sense moved slightly and found that the battle outside was still going on. He also opened his eyes fiercely. When he opened his eyes, Ren Jie couldn''t help but be stunned, because just now he woke up and understood the situation outside the spirit beast''s car for the first time, but didn''t pay attention to it inside. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that the fat man was in a corner, leaning back, covering his mouth with his hands, looking at himself like a monster. "What are you doing, like being raped?" Ren Jie looked around strangely. Although the fight was in full swing outside, there was no one here except himself and the fat man. Chapter 91 "I''m not scared by you, and I said, well, cut, you''re being raped..." the fat man said immediately, but then he thought Ren Jie''s words were wrong. He wanted to refute Ren Jie''s appearance that he was going to be raped, but when he thought that there were only two people in the spirit beast''s car now, if he said he was going to be raped, he would become himself The fat man waved his hand as if to drive away something and said, "go, go, nonsense. I really want to check the meal ticket later. Boss, you haven''t had your head broken yet." "OK, let''s go out and have a look." Ren Jie said. He got up. Although his injury has not fully recovered, he has suddenly increased to the peak state of the seventh level of the physical training environment with the help of his physical strength, which does not affect his normal movement. He got up and raised his hand to put away the war drum in front of him and was ready to go out. "Meal ticket boss, did you just break through to the seventh floor of the refining realm or... To the seventh floor of the true Qi realm?" Gao Ren also got up and followed Ren Jie behind, but his mind was still full of the scene just now. That scene shocked him so much that he is in a trance now. When Ren Jie broke through just now, the change of Qi strength was so strong that he had never seen it before. How can Qi strength be so strong that it is impossible even if it is ordinary real Qi. Thinking that Ren Jie finally accommodated such a huge force into his body, Gao Ren feels incredible now. What''s more incredible is that Ren Jie''s method was to break through at this time, and the breakthrough was really successful. Gao Ren was frightened by his strength at the moment after the breakthrough. However, if it is the real Qi realm, it should also be the condensed real Qi, but if it is the Qi strength of the body refining realm, how can the Qi strength reach that point and condense to that point? If the Qi strength in other people''s bodies exists like flowing sand, the Qi strength burst out by Ren Jie at that moment is as solid as hard meteorite iron, The gap between the two is immeasurable. Gao Ren is not that he has never seen the strong, and even if the super strong breaks through in front of him, he won''t do so. It''s just that the change of Ren Jiegang''s moment is too amazing. Thinking about it, he feels numb on his scalp, and even some doubt whether he feels wrong for a moment. There is a sense of hell. So he unconsciously stepped back and covered his mouth with his hands, afraid to shout out and disturb Ren Jie. "I want to reach the true Qi state immediately. It''s good to break through to the seventh floor of the body refining state before the big test. By the way, you seem to be a little short. You have to continue the special training after things are busy here. Don''t let Xiaorui go as soon as you leave." Ren Jie didn''t explain or answer the question. Then he answered the fat man. The man has also stepped out of the spirit beast car. Being in the spirit beast''s car is like not being in this noisy world. Once you get out of the spirit beast''s car, there is a smell of blood, the sound of fighting and shouting outside, the sound of weapon collision, and the scream of blood gushing. "Get out of here, get out of here immediately. Ren Jie, if you dare to waste my son''s eyes, I''ll kill you myself." at the same time, Guo zongyou''s roar came from a distance. They were hundreds of meters away, and no one around them dared to approach. The Yin cold sword Qi brought by the flying of Xuanyin sword makes the Western Mountain Cemetery even more cold and terrible. The surrounding area is covered by the sword Qi for hundreds of meters. With the help of Xuanyin sword, the magical power of Chang Laosi is also quite amazing. However, Guo zongyou is also different. The defense of the three eye medicine stove is amazing. He also has two middle-grade spirit tools and magic weapons, which are indistinguishable from Chang Laosi, but Guo zongyou is more excited. Because his people had taken Guo Xiu away before and informed him of Guo Xiu''s situation. Although there was no life problem, his face was badly damaged and one eye was blind. The legend of broken arm regeneration is not impossible, but even if you cultivate to the yin-yang realm, you can''t do this alone. You need extremely precious genius treasure, let alone eyes. At least Guo zongyou doesn''t have the ability to recover his son, so he burst out at once. He desperately wants to break through Chang Laosi''s obstruction to kill Ren Jie. Unfortunately, Chang Laosi has the help of Xuanyin sword and often stops him. On the other side, the formation of the guard team around the spirit beast car rises one after another. At this time, Tong Qiang has got rid of two other elders of the magical realm of the holy medicine hall and joined the formation of the guard team. After all, Tong Qiang came from a military background. He knows that individual fighting and bravery should obey the collective. The array led by him is more powerful. At the moment, there are hundreds of corpses on the periphery, and there are some injuries near the guard, but the situation is much lighter. With the cooperation of the guards, nearly half of the people in the holy medicine hall lost, and there was no sign of breaking through the guards'' array. Originally, Ren Jie''s divine sense explored for the first time and found that the war outside was tragic and worried. When he really came out, his heart would be relieved. The guards really deserve to be the people who survived with Ren Tianxing. Recently, their strength has made a breakthrough. In this case, with the help of array cooperation, they took a lot of advantage and achieved some surprising results for Ren Jie. Chang Laosi had no problem for the time being. The close guard team had the upper hand by fighting less and more. Ren Jie was also relieved. Then he made a move. As far as his eyes were concerned, he didn''t find anyone, which was also the focus of the competition between the two sides this time. The left hand evil sword and Xie sword. However, under the exploration of divine consciousness, all around were fighting and did not find Xie Jian at all. Ren Jie paid particular attention to the position where Guo zongyou covered Xie Jian with the three eye medicine stove just now. He still didn''t find any trace. From the soberness of the scene and Guo zongyou''s anger, he didn''t seem to take care of the person who would let Xie Jian away. He only cares about the life and death of his son Guo Xiu. Xie Jian obviously doesn''t matter to him. It can be seen that he had to give up Xie Jian before he was coerced by Ren Jie using war drums. In that case Ren Jie suddenly thought of a place. The man with a slight force under his feet had jumped onto the top of the spirit beast. Although his divine sense has now reached the level of the divine realm, even if the scope of the divine realm is very limited, he can only jump onto the spirit beast to check. At this time, the sky was a little white, but even if it was all black, it didn''t have much impact on Ren Jie. From a distance, he could see a figure in front of the grave just opened by Guo xiuren. Seeing Xie Jian''s figure, Ren Jie was relieved. Now it''s so chaotic here, Ren Jie is really afraid that something will happen to him. Fortunately, Guo zongyou and Guo Xiu obviously haven''t found the difference between Xie Jian and him except that Guo Xiu wants to vent his anger. "Ah, go to hell, boom..." just then, a roar came from below, and then a violent explosion occurred. The shouting man is an elder of the holy medicine hall. Although he is only the third layer of the magical realm, he is, after all, the person who has mastered the magical spells in the magical realm. This kind of person was originally very powerful. There are many stronger people in the holy medicine hall than Ren Jie. However, the formation of the guards echoed with each other, leaving them helpless. Just now, Tong Qiang and the guards cooperated with each other and hit this man hard. However, people who can reach the level of magical realm are not ordinary. When Tong Qiang was hit hard and knew there was no hope, he even used a method of dying together and broke out a powerful momentum. With a bang, a dark light exploded. He detonated his weapon and immediately blew Tong Qiang and more than a dozen guards away. This is nothing. In this way, a gap is opened in the formation of the close guard formation. "Their array is in disorder. Break the array and kill all of them, leaving none of them to avenge the young Lord." at this time, a person in charge of the battle in the holy medicine hall shouted, which made the people of the holy medicine hall with low morale burst out immediately and ready to kill them in one go. "Shrink, protect the owner and evacuate first." Tong Qiang covered his chest and inserted a half meter long weapon fragment in his chest, but he ignored it and rushed up again with blood in his mouth. "Guo zongyou, you''re looking for death, Dong Dong Dong......" Ren Jie suddenly roared, took out the war drum again, and sounded it without hesitation. The sound of the war drum seemed so shocking in the Xishan cemetery. "You... Fucking... Madman, withdraw, escort the young Lord back to the sect gate immediately and withdraw!!" Guo zongyou, who was fighting with Chang Laosi in the distance, trembled involuntarily when he heard the war drum. Last time, he secretly rushed over to have a look, but he remembered the scene clearly. Tens of thousands of people were moved by it, and after hearing that, some people knew that the war drum sounded, knew that song, and secretly rushed back from other places. If the war drum sounded again, more people would come back. Needless to say, just a Zhan Tianlong is enough for his headache. Although he does not actually control the military power now, the family soldiers are fierce enough. Although the holy medicine hall is also strong, it is impossible to compete with this army of tens of thousands of people. At this time, I can only retreat for a while, and then immediately enter the palace to find a way. No matter what I say, I am also the father-in-law and relatives of the emperor. When Guo zongyou heard the war drum, he had not hesitated to withdraw with people. As soon as he left, Ren Jie also stopped beating the war drum. People jumped directly from the top and first checked Tong Qiang''s injury. "Don''t force your strength to run. The injury is not too serious. Fat man, you can help stop the bleeding and deal with the wound." Ren Jie sees that Tong Qiang is in good condition. After all, his body is not bad with King Kong. His body is strong enough. Even if he blocks most of the impact, it won''t be fatal. But others were not so lucky. Ren Jie quickly checked and saw that three members of the guards had died. More than a dozen people are seriously injured. Ren Jie can temporarily control some of them by taking drugs first, and hand over those who are not life-threatening to others first. After all, they fight all year round, and there are also special guards in charge of this aspect. One arm was cut off, but fortunately, it was directly cut off, and the arm was not damaged. In the last life, there was no problem with the connection of the arm, but it was impossible to completely recover, but this life was completely different. Because of the development and cultivation of their own strength, the direct cutting of the arm was nothing. Ren Jie quickly took out the medicine from the storage bag and accurately bandaged this person''s arm. In the follow-up, he needs to be constantly nourished with medicine, and then let himself pass the meridians and activate the veins with genuine Qi. Fortunately, this person is also a person in the realm of genuine Qi, and has had the opportunity to impact the person in the realm of divine communication. Seeing that Ren Jie handled so many wounded in order so quickly and arranged people to take different drugs for different people to deal with them quickly, even the people in charge of treatment in the near guard were stunned. And Chang Laosi, who just came back from a hard fight with Guo zongyou, has straight eyes. That''s OK. Is Shifu still a wonderful pharmacist and can cure diseases and save people? It''s also traumatic. It needs experience. How can Shifu have such experience in his situation, but he has never seen such powerful techniques in dressing wounds and handling connections in Jianghu for so many years. Is this thing born, isn''t it? Even though Chang Laosi was not surprised to fight with Guo zongyou just now, he was frightened again. Although he had not seen the evil spirit and the sky rising against the sky mentioned by others, he felt more and more that the sky rising evil spirit might not be so exaggerated when he saw the magic of master. I really don''t know what else master wouldn''t do. Another person''s abdomen was more serious than that of Tong, and there was also a fragment inserted. This was part of the man''s weapon, and the dark fragment was inserted almost through his abdomen. "Home... Master... I''m afraid I can''t. I haven''t reached the state of true Qi yet. Don''t... Mind me... I didn''t waste my time to die. I''m really happy to fight for the master... You save others..." seeing Ren Jie coming, there was no pain on his face, but only happiness. Gasping for breath, he felt happy on his face. He repressed for so many years. This World War I finally made him feel valuable and alive. It was so fucking happy. "Brothers, I''m looking for you, ha ha..." the man murmured and reached out to hold the black fragment inserted in his abdomen. This is the fragment of a huge inferior spirit weapon explosion. Once he pulled it out, he would be dead. At the moment, some people who are not seriously injured or not injured stand aside. Everyone stands straight. They have experienced too many such things, but at the moment, they have no sadness, only a trace of solemnity in their eyes. Generals die in a hundred battles. There are no undead. They have experienced too many such things. They have long been prepared to live until now. They understand the mood of their teammates. Instead of supporting them to death as before, they might as well die in pain. "Pa!" as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he grabbed his wrist and said, "I''m not afraid of death, but I''ll never say die lightly and try to survive." "Who else has a life-saving elixir." Ren Jie stopped the member of the guards, looked up and asked them. As the name suggests, the life saving elixir is the elixir that can maximize the effect of saving life. It is a very stable pill in all aspects. It will mainly provide people with all aspects of physical needs. It is mainly to save life in a critical moment. Of course, if the injury exceeds the effect of the life-saving elixir, you can only hang your life temporarily, and then think of other ways, just as Fang Qi used the life-saving elixir to hang her life before. Therefore, the life-saving elixir can recover directly unless it is treated with advanced life-saving elixir. Because of this, the life-saving elixir has another name, hanging life elixir. Hanging life pill is a pill to prolong life and strive for time at a critical time. As soon as Ren Jie said this, Gao Ren, who was busy, didn''t have time to talk. As soon as he raised his hand, he had thrown a low-grade life-saving elixir over. Ren Jie also took out one. The two low-grade life-saving elixirs were obtained by Guo Xiu at that time. Ren Jie shared one with Gao Ren. At this time, he took them out without hesitation. "We still have..." at this time, three members of the guards came forward with a low-grade life-saving elixir in their hands, which was better than the one Ren Jie got from robbing Guo Xiu. Ren Jie heard from Tong Qiang that in the past, when Ren Tianxing took them with him, members of the ordinary guards had low-grade life-saving elixirs, and he even had several middle-grade life-saving elixirs. Unfortunately, most of them had been consumed in the battle, and now there is not much left. Ren Jie also took it. Now the inferior life saving elixir is enough, but "Master, i... here is a medium-quality life-saving elixir, which I won a few years ago." Chang Laosi stood aside and hesitated slightly after hearing Ren Jie''s words. If Ren Jie needed him, he would take it out without saying a word, but he saw that Ren Jie wanted to use it for a member of the guard who didn''t even reach the true Qi level, Normally, even if the general true Qi state is not very important, people feel wasted if they use inferior elixir. But he only hesitated a little, and then took out a medium-quality life-saving elixir, which he had kept for use in a critical moment. "Take these inferior elixirs to several of them and give them as long as they can''t hold on. We have plenty of opportunities and time to get more of these worldly things. If people around us are willing to fight for you and sacrifice for you leave, even Tiandan will be difficult to change." Ren Jie took the Chinese life saving elixir handed over by Chang Laosi and said, At the same time, he handed the five inferior life saving elixirs to Chang Laosi. Chang Laosi took over the five inferior life saving elixirs handed over by Ren Jie. His hand trembled involuntarily, and his heart trembled fiercely. Chapter 92 He knew that the scene of his slight hesitation was noticed by Ren Jie, so he said this. At the moment, when Ren Jie said this, he immediately felt hot and restless. He wanted to worship Ren Jie as his teacher. Looking at the members of the guards around him, in fact, he also understood that the lives of such a group of people were more important than anything, but because of the importance of Zhongpin life-saving elixir, he only got one for so many years, In addition, there is not much contact with the guards after all, and this person''s strength is too weak. Naturally, he considers whether it is worth it or not. "Yes." there was some confusion in Chang''s mind, but Ren Jie didn''t dare to neglect what he told him. He hurriedly suppressed other thoughts in his mind. His body suddenly appeared next to the three most seriously injured people. First, one person stuffed them with a low-grade life-saving elixir, and then raised his hand to help them control the injury with his huge mana, At least not to let the internal and external injuries continue to bleed. But he can''t help it in other aspects. Although he also has some special drugs for the treatment of trauma, now these people''s injuries are caused by the final death of the people in the magical realm and the explosion of weapons. The injuries in his body are extraordinary and can be treated with extraordinary drugs. "No... family leader... They... Are heavier than me... Really... I... rush... Don''t......" when Ren Jie tried to put this Chinese elixir, which seems very precious in the eyes of all families, into the guard''s mouth, the guard''s eyes were wet and reluctantly raised his hand to stop Ren Jie. He knew that he was not a gifted person. If he was in another family, even a hundred people like him would not be worth a Chinese elixir. At the moment, the owner of the house did not hesitate to give the Chinese elixir to himself in order to save himself, which had moved him very much. But other people around him were more seriously injured. He had reported that he would die, so he wanted to raise his hand to stop Ren Jie. It''s just that his stop is so weak from Ren Jie''s point of view. He barely lifts it up and puts it in Ren Jie''s hand, but he has no strength. "You don''t have to worry about these things. After taking this pill for your injury, I have a way to save you. Taking this pill for their injury doesn''t have much effect. I can only think of other ways. If you take this pill quickly for their good, you can buy them more rescue time." Ren Jie said, The precious Chinese life saving elixir has been stuffed into the guard''s mouth. Then, as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, the surging Qi immediately poured into the bodyguard''s body. He felt that the pill entered the bodyguard''s body and instantly turned into a heat wave and integrated into his limbs and bones. Ren Jie''s Qi was running wildly, causing some of the pill''s power to be controlled by himself, making it more focused on his abdominal injury. "Pooh..." Ren jiemeng raised his hand and pulled out the fragment inserted in his abdomen. The man''s abdomen under the fragment has been seriously injured. Generally speaking, even if there is a medium-quality life-saving elixir, he will die. Unless there is a better pill, or a super strong person to help, spend their own energy to help. But at the moment, Ren Jie stared at his wound and kept condensing with his own strength. On the one hand, he helped him stop bleeding, on the other hand, he guided the power of the pill to swim away from several important internal injuries where his intestines were cut off. Ren Jie''s hand has also penetrated into his abdomen at the same time. Seeing this scene, Tong Qiang and many bodyguards were stunned. The owner went deep into Wang Ming''s belly. God, what are you doing? The bodyguard''s name is Wang Ming. He is also very general in the guard team, even the last few people. But the guard team has been together for so many years, no one will have any opinions because of their strength, so there is no difference in his feelings. But at this time, seeing Ren Jie insert his hand into Wang Ming''s belly, everyone stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. They are all people who live for the rest of a hundred battles. This kind of injury is obviously serious. It''s easier to say if he reaches the seventh or eighth level of true Qi or the cultivation of divine power. As long as he is not dead at that time and has drug support, this kind of injury can recover gradually. But if your strength doesn''t reach that level, this kind of injury will almost die, unless there is that kind of unique elixir, but how can that kind of thing be eaten by an ordinary bodyguard who can''t even reach the true Qi State. Even if Zhongpin is a life-saving elixir, it is unimaginable. Because of this, Wang Ming himself repeatedly stopped Ren Jie and asked him to save others, because he knew he would die. "Is this?" the guards were stunned. Gao Ren, who had quickly handled some of the lightly injured, came over at the moment. When he saw Ren Jie''s hand put into Wang Ming''s belly, his mouth opened and his steps stopped. No, dinner ticket boss, what are you doing? Gao Ren knows thousands of ways to save people, but they are too advanced. In this world, the strong have many magical abilities and powers, and the powerful pill is almost omnipotent, but it is not available to ordinary people. Now, seeing Ren Jie put his hand into Wang Ming''s stomach, Gao Ren was also blinded. What are you doing? If I didn''t know that the meal ticket boss was saving people, I thought he was going to kill people, and what can he do with his hand into his abdomen? Others don''t understand, but Ren Jie knows exactly what he is doing. With his divine sense and his current state, he knows clearly the changes of Wang Ming''s abdominal injury. His extended hand is more accurate than the mechanical arm under the control of microscope and computer to align Wang Ming''s broken intestines together. Ordinary people will die if they encounter this kind of injury because, unlike the scientific and technological civilization of Ren Jie, there is no operation. Of course, there are other ways for big families, strong people and super strong people to exist, even far better than scientific and technological civilization, and even to the existence of the Tai Chi realm, or things such as the legendary Tiandan refined by the powerful Tiandan master, broken arm rebirth and white bone muscle, but that is not something that ordinary people can enjoy. If you are injured in the true Qi realm or divine power realm, you can look inside, then control the injured place with strength, and then connect and grow again with the power of pill. An ordinary bodyguard like Wang Ming can''t do it. Ren Jie can only help him in this way. One hand goes into his abdomen to avoid hurting his other organs, helps him connect his broken intestines, and then the other one presses on his body to control a large amount of the Qi strength of the Chinese elixir just now, which is introduced into his broken intestines alone. Ren Jie''s true Qi control is subtle, and the medicine of Zhongpin Lingdan is powerful. When it reaches the fracture, it will soon be reconnected together. After all, connection is much easier than regeneration. Then Ren Jie looked for other broken intestines and continued in this way. Soon, Ren Jie had dealt with some of the most serious parts of his body, including the internal earthquake injury, and solved the main parts. Watching Wang Ming''s face and complexion recover gradually, Ren Jie''s hand came out slowly. If you have the power of a Chinese medicine elixir, you don''t have to worry about infection. As for the wound outside the abdomen, Ren Jie guides part of the remaining power in the past so that it doesn''t bleed. It''s easy to say. Ren Jie himself has always been in an extremely calm state. With his complete understanding of various states, what he does also seems very casual, but after all, it''s impossible to do such a thing for the first time without pressure. After doing well, Ren Jie also breathed a sigh of relief. "Fat man, it''s good to take some medicine for hemostasis and trauma recovery for his abdominal wound. Lift him into my spirit beast car. He can''t be bumped now." this is more exaggerated than Ren Jie''s previous operation on earth. At least the operation is performed with instruments. It''s done directly by hand. It feels absolutely different. When Ren Jie finished his main work, he gave the rest orders to the fat man. He had flashed to Chang Lao everywhere. "I... I''m still alive..." although Wang Ming is not very strong, he has felt that he is still alive. In this situation, even he feels a little untrue and can''t believe it. "What do you think? Shit, I''ll meet the owner." the hamster is Wang Ming''s head. At the moment, he couldn''t help scolding happily. But the corners of his eyes are wet at the moment. "Wang Ming is not dead." "The intestines should be broken a lot, and there are other internal injuries. How did the master do it just now?" "It''s incredible that you can save people by putting your hand into your body?" Until now, these guards couldn''t help whispering. The scene just now had made them look silly. "Really... It''s an evil door!" the fat man responded and bandaged Wang Ming''s wound. At the same time, he was muttering. It''s an evil door. Where did he learn this skill? Putting his hand into his abdomen can save people. It''s... Awesome. "Shifu, this is more serious." seeing Ren Jie coming, Chang Laosi immediately pointed to a bodyguard. Ren Jie checked it and continued to let Chang Laosi stare. No, he just hung his life with a low-grade life-saving elixir. He looked at the other two with relatively minor injuries. The reason why Ren Jie did this was that he knew there was no way at a glance when he was the most seriously injured. While constantly thinking about ways in his mind, he could also save other people who were lightly injured and the most seriously injured. He could hang his life first with a inferior elixir. Ren Jie could also take advantage of this opportunity to find a way. At the same time, he can also save others. It can be regarded as multi-line entry without delaying anything. The three men looked the most serious, but after having the previous experience of saving Wang Ming, Ren Jie found that although all three of them were in a coma, and as he first saw, they were injured by weapons into their bodies, but their injuries were relatively light. The fragments are not very serious and should not be very close. This should also be the reason why Tong Qiang blocked most of their power. With the experience of saving Wang Ming, Ren Jie didn''t have to put his hands into their bodies again, but with his control power, he controlled the fragments in their bodies with his own strength, and gradually stabilized their injuries. Now there is only one member of the guards who is the most seriously injured. Ren Jie uses his divine sense to explore. After careful inspection, he knows that he really has no choice, because his heart pulse is broken in some places and there are still some injuries in his heart. Even if there is a medium-quality elixir, Ren Jie knows that he will die if he moves. Unless someone can temporarily replace his body and his heart, at least not here, unless "Go home immediately." after busy work, Ren Jie immediately ordered that Wang Ming and the injured member of the proof guard be carried into the spirit beast''s car. "My lord likes your fighting style that day. How about fighting together?" just when people were carrying people on the spirit beast, Ren Jie flashed and came to Xie Jian. He stood with Xie Jian and looked at the blasted tomb. "You saved me in vain. I have nothing to give you and I can''t repay you." Xie Jian said coldly, but the rest of his eyes suddenly moved and took a look at Ren Jie: "but you are so brave that you dare to make my idea. You''re not afraid of the blue sky to find you." "Come to me, what does he want me to do? He is not my son, and the owner is not his father. I care who he is." Ren Jie doesn''t care about the blue sky at all. "Hmm..." although the blue sky is young and hasn''t come out of the jade essence college yet, its prestige has been resounding through the Ming Jade Dynasty and even covered many other countries. Besides himself, Xie Jian didn''t know how long someone dared to say that about the blue sky, so he finally turned his head and looked at Ren Jie, who has been quietly looking at the excavated grave in front of him. "You go, I won''t go with you." but Xie Jian just looked at it, then turned his head and continued to stare at it, as if there was something in the excavated tomb. At this time, the spirit beast car of the guards guarding Ren Jie was ready to pass here. The injury of his bodyguard is very important. Ren Jie didn''t stop at all. With a flash of his body, he has been directly on the spirit beast. "Serve as a bodyguard for our master for three years, and our master will help you heal your left hand." some things are not forced, and it''s useless to say too much, especially in the face of people like Xie Jian, but Ren Jie naturally has his way. When people get on the spirit beast and want to leave, Ren Jie finally left Xie Jian a word through divine consciousness. There was no superfluous nonsense, no explanation, no explanation. There was only one sentence. When Xie Jian looked up in shock and said something to Ren Jie with his mouth slightly open in the direction of Ren Jie, he found that Ren Jie''s spirit beast car had accelerated away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 93 Ren Jie could have talked about Xie Jian''s left hand in detail, because what he saw was enough to scare Xie Jian, but he didn''t do that. He didn''t use other things to lure, nor did he say anything else, only such a sentence. But this sentence shocked Xie Jian the most. In fact, how could he not know all this? Even in the three eye medicine stove, he could hear everything outside clearly. Ren Jie didn''t hesitate to fight to protect him, but Ren Jie didn''t say anything about it and didn''t mention it much. Since the genius held by everyone in the cloud fell down, Xie Jian has experienced too many things for more than a year. He was already dead. If it weren''t for the blue sky, he would have died. He looked at the tomb because it was not the first time that it had been excavated. The last time was when his master''s bones were here. There was nothing he could do but lie here on his own, breathing like a living dead man. All this is because of his left hand. Ren Jie said he could cure his left hand. How is this possible? Xie Jian wouldn''t believe it if he killed Xie Jian before, but Ren Jie just blew up Guo Xiu''s move and even left Guo Xiu''s life for revenge. Although Ren Jie didn''t say it again, Xie Jian couldn''t understand it in his heart. In addition, Ren Jie''s scene of saving people just now made him feel very magical. I feel that there are too many secrets and incredible things hidden in Ren Jie, even including himself. It''s not a miracle that he has changed from a puppet home owner to this. If he can really cure his left hand Once this idea began to work, the insults of Guo''s family kept coming to mind about Guo Xiu''s tomb digging in the holy medicine hall, and these were just the most superficial people. The real enemy was the blue sky, and everything was caused by him. He had not been ruled by someone before, nor had he hated in his heart, nor had he harbored hope, but he was mercilessly crushed by the blue sky again and again. Whether it was his master''s friends before his death, or those who valued him and wanted to help him, the results were very tragic. Finally, he didn''t dare to contact anyone, especially those who were good to himself. He avoided them far away. That''s why he hid in master''s grave like a living dead man. He didn''t dare to think or have hope. He knew that this was intentional by the blue sky. The blue sky wanted him to do this, but no matter how painful he was, he could not change the status quo. And in his heart, he wanted to be tortured to death by the Guo family''s father and son. Ren Jie appeared. Ren Tianxing''s son, he must know his own business. He also came to find himself, which shows that he has the strength to face the blue sky. And he also said there was a way, and it is said that the blue sky is not in this period of time, if In some years, like spring grass, it is difficult to stop the prairie fire from breeding again. Once it grows again, it is completely unstoppable. Xie Jian stood there with countless thoughts flashing in his mind, hope, hope In the spirit beast car, Gao Ren helped Ren Jie check again and did everything they could do now. At this time, Chang Laosi, who was also in the spirit beast car, was the busiest. Because his strength is the strongest. With the help of his strength, he can greatly enhance the effect of the inferior life saving elixir and delay the loss of life of the injured guards. "Hoo, meal ticket boss, we''ve worked hard for this guy for so long, and now we''re leaving?" the fat man has almost the same control right in the spirit beast car as Ren Jie. He raises his hand and presses it on a small array on the side. He can see the situation outside without opening the curtains, but he can''t see any situation in the spirit beast car outside. Looking at the Xishan cemetery going away, the fat man said reluctantly. After all, today''s fight is too fierce. If Ren Jie hadn''t been treated in time, I''m afraid the loss of the guards would have been very heavy, but even now, three people have died, one''s life and death is uncertain, and even the boss of the meal ticket can''t help it. However, if compared with the holy medicine hall, the loss on their side would be too small. At least nearly 200 people in the holy medicine hall were killed, and even an elder on the fourth floor of the magical realm was killed. Guo Xiu was also shot in the eyes by Ren Jie. This war is definitely a very tragic one. As soon as the fat man asked this, Chang Laosi and Tong Qiang were also in the car. Tong Qiang, who was temporarily sitting aside to take care of his body, also looked up at Ren Jie. In fact, they also had the same doubts. After fighting all night and fighting for so long, the fight can''t be in vain. "This left-handed evil sword Xie Jian is very special. I really want to attract him. Of course, this is only one aspect." Ren Jie looked at the array urged by the fat man, looked at the clear window of the spirit beast outside, looked at the changing scenery outside and the gradually brightening sky: "But it''s enough to do this. Xie Jian is a smart man, a very smart man. It can be said that if we don''t compare in some separate fields, Xie Jian is more talented than all of us. If there is no blue sky, he is the most dazzling existence of the Mingyu imperial dynasty in recent decades." For Ren Jie''s words, whether Chang Laosi, Tong Qiang or fat Gao Ren nodded, because they all knew Xie Jian''s brilliance when he was in Yujing college. Ren Jie continued: "so there''s no need to talk nonsense when talking to such a person. After the purpose of the speech is finished, he will consider the rest, and he will consider all aspects. It''s not a few words that can dissuade such a person from deciding what to do. I''ve said what I can bring to him and what can move him. That''s enough." "As for the battle tonight, I don''t think it''s for Xie Jian. To be honest, if it''s just for Xie Jian, I won''t provoke Guo Xiu in the end, because I know there will be casualties if it goes on. If it''s just for my own pleasure or for my own sacrifice when it can be avoided, I won''t do that Ren Jie looked at the fat man, and finally at Wang Ming, who was lying below, and the two members of the guards. Finally, he looked at Tong Qiang. "The reason why I challenge Guo Xiu is that I have my own purpose. I need to fight, and the guards also need to fight. Needless to say, what you should understand is that no matter how experienced and how trained you are, you can''t replace the infinitely changing situation in life and death battle, and you can''t replace that state. However, the guards haven''t fought for too long, no matter how trained and how elite you are, It''s also like a blade that hasn''t seen blood for a long time. If you don''t really see blood, it''s always difficult to have that murderous spirit and spirit. This is not grinding to prevent it from rusting. You can solve it with experience before. " "So we must fight. We have to fight even if we don''t have a chance to create opportunities. We wake up in the battle and grow up in the battle. As for the inevitable sacrifice in the battle, we can only bear it." Ren Jie said in a calm voice, but when he said this, his eyes looked outside, but there was a feeling of looking at everyone in the spirit beast''s car, which became extremely firm. Although the close guard team won more with less and the loss was very small in normal view, Ren Jie was not really satisfied. He wants to make his close guard stronger. There will be no casualties in the face of this kind of battle. Of course, it''s not easy to do this step, just like there were so many guards in those days, and now only they are left. Listen to Ren Jie''s words, Tong Qiang has just wrapped up the wound that has not been completely controlled, and blood seeps out. That''s because he''s excited. In fact, he knows that Ren Jie doesn''t need to explain anything. As a member of the guard team, as long as Ren Jie gives an order, they won''t care about any reason. For any reason, they are only responsible for fighting and execution. Of course, Ren Jie didn''t say too much. Instead, he was dissatisfied that they were not strong enough. This is the reason why Tong Qiang was really excited. "Master, I will tell everyone in the guard team what the master said, and the members of the guard team will become stronger." Tong Qiang stood up and said confidently and firmly. In front of outsiders, Ren Jie won''t let them see a little real himself, but in front of the people around him, he is different. He thinks he should say something, and he must say it clearly. Although Chang Laosi is not a member of the guard team, he is also absorbed in listening. He also thought of the fight with Guo zongyou just now. Guo zongyou really tried his best in his anger, and Chang Laosi tried his best to stop it. This kind of desperate fight has not been seen for many years. In fact, when we get to this position, we can''t find him in the Jianghu. The too high-level people try to balance it. In retrospect, they lose their momentum. Yes, in addition to being trapped in gambling, I also have problems in this aspect and lose my momentum. I always want to impact the yin-yang environment stably and comfortably. No wonder those people with great momentum can always cross this realm quickly. In addition to genius, it is because they don''t stop like themselves. When they impact all the way, the momentum will pass. Once they stop and want to pass slowly and steadily, it will be more difficult to lose the momentum and weaken the momentum. Unconsciously, Chang Laosi had a lot of feelings because of Ren Jie''s words. "Oh, so it is, ah..." the fat man didn''t think so much. After listening, he just nodded to understand, but suddenly he stood up and exclaimed. "Shit, there are still people who are badly hurt. What''s the matter if you startle people again?" Ren Jie Yila asked him to sit down honestly and don''t be surprised. "I was so busy saving people just now that I remembered that you sounded the war drum just now, boss of the meal ticket. Why hasn''t there been any movement now? I was still thinking about what to do when someone came. Do you really want to flatten the holy medicine hall." I was so busy and dizzy just now. At the moment, the fat man fiercely remembered it. Ren Jie smiled: "What kind of war drum? You think it''s so easy to beat. I scared Guo zongyou. I believe he should have found it now. The real war drum needs to stimulate a special array. You can hear it hundreds of miles around when the war drum rings, and the sound I just knocked can be heard a few kilometers around. The sound can''t go out of the Xishan cemetery, so naturally no one will come. And And the war drum has a special rhythm. It doesn''t mean that it''s easy for anyone to ring it. Wouldn''t that be a bad thing? " "As for the current situation, it''s impossible to ring the war drum. If you ring the war drum now, it may level the holy medicine hall, but it will only make some people happy in the end. Because if you don''t have strong enough power, you can use these people to do some more things. If you really start, especially Guo zongyou, who is also the national father-in-law and relatives of the emperor, will give the emperor an excuse. At that time, he will be happy There are excuses to control these people and even punish them, completely abolishing our current trump card. Therefore, the war drum can not be used easily. Last time, the situation was special, and there was no real large-scale fight, and my sixth uncle also shot. " The fat man nodded his head, but then clapped his hands and said, "so, isn''t that Guo zongyou angry at this time, and Guo Xiu, seriously, the meal ticket boss, your punch today is so handsome and beautiful." Guo Xiu smashed his drugstore at the beginning. The fat man was generous to himself, but he was not so good to others. He always remembered it. As for Guo zongyou, at the moment Chapter 94 In the holy medicine hall, Guo Xiu was furious. Guo Xiu sent him to a elixir in the holy medicine hall for treatment. Only he was in the hall. Roaring angrily, he raised his hand angrily and bombarded with flames, burning all the exquisite and valuable things around him into ashes, so that dozens of piles of flames were burning in the surrounding halls, which was just like the anger in Guo zongyou''s heart at the moment. Guo zongyou quickly took people away from Xishan cemetery, but when he took people into Yujing City, he vaguely felt it was wrong. You should know that he still remembers his soberness after the last war drum sounded. All kinds of people from all directions came quickly in various ways. Because they are not in a military camp, and tens of thousands of people want to gather together, which can startle and shake the whole Yujing city. But this time, Yujing city was extremely calm, and there was no news. Guo zongyou suddenly woke up. Fucking fooled, fooled. But it doesn''t make any sense to kill back at this time. Ren Jie''s close guard is more powerful than he imagined. Unless he mobilizes people from the holy medicine hall, he will certainly have actions on Ren Jie''s side. Or he may have taken people away and returned to Ren''s house. Guo zongyou asked himself that he was not strong enough to kill Ren Jie. Look at the people around you. Nearly half of them were lost. Two shentongjing elders were seriously injured, and one elder was lost. His son was beaten like that. Finally, he could only hate to break his teeth. He took people back to the holy medicine hall and sent his son to the spiritual elixir from the sect for treatment. While waiting, he could not bear the anger in his heart. Guo zongyou stopped after almost everything in the hall was burned except the hall house. "Ren Jie child, I Guo zongyou swear to God to kill, kill, kill..." Guo zongyou''s eyes are red, his son is injured, and he may even be unable to recover, and he has been fooled by Ren Jie. He has been extremely angry. He can''t come step by step. He can''t wait to kill. He must kill this boy. "Sixth uncle, save people." Ren''s family, the spirit beast car didn''t stop until the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s virgin forest. Then Ren Jie rushed in with the bodyguard in his arms. Because Ren Jie knows that the sixth uncle is not easy to let outsiders in. The bodyguard is in a serious situation now. The sixth uncle can''t come out. He can only take him in by himself, and others let them stay outside. "Master, you are..." Wan Hong was right there at the moment. She looked up and found Ren Jie rushing over, especially holding a man. Then he saw that Ren Jie was covered with blood and his clothes were seriously damaged. He came down from the battlefield. He was also surprised. What''s the matter? What happened? Even the bodyguard was hurt like this? "There''s no time to say more, uncle Liu, life is at stake." Ren Jie rushed directly to a flat place, put the man down and shouted again. His voice still didn''t fall. He suddenly felt a flower in front of him. It was like suddenly seeing an object moving at a high speed faster than his eyes. The next moment, a virtual shadow gradually condensed into an entity. He found that Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, was standing in front of him at this time, He is looking down at the bodyguard held by Ren Jie. Wan Hong was worried when he saw Ren Jie bringing others in, but he was relieved to see that the sixth master Ren Tianzong didn''t say anything after he appeared. He said in his heart that this is the only treatment the owner has. "He is not only injured in meridians, but also has many injuries. His internal organs and even heart veins and heart are injured, and his strength is very weak. He can''t form internal self-protection and recovery, and I can''t save him." although the sixth master Ren Tianzong is not a wonderful pharmacist or elixir, his cultivation is there after all. At a glance, he has seen the problem, But he looked at Ren Jie and said there was nothing he could do. Strong strength doesn''t mean he can save people. After all, he hasn''t reached the point where he can make people white bones and muscles and forcibly prolong their lives. Of course, it depends on the injury and the situation. "I have a way to save people. Just listen to me." Ren Jie had already prepared and waved his hand carelessly. The man had already squatted down. He raised his hand and tore the clothes off the guard. At the same time, he stuffed a low-grade elixir into his mouth. At the same time, he took the top coagulation medicine brought by fat Gao Ren. Then he raised his hand and pulled out a knife. The sixth master Ren Tianzong is also honest. In fact, he knows all the people in the guards even if he is not familiar with them. He can''t call them all by name. Seeing that the guards were so seriously injured, Ren Jie''s blood and damage were all there when he fought with Guo Xiu. He was also beating drums in his heart. He wondered what happened. Originally, he thought that Ren Jie would be very disappointed, and his heart was also heavy. After all, it was very uncomfortable and sad to see the bodyguard who followed his brother die in front of him. But he didn''t expect that Ren Jie waved his hand and directly pulled out a knife. What was he going to do? He has a way. What can he do? The sixth master Ren Tianzong is a little confused this time. He knows that Ren Jie is different from before, but even the top pharmacist can''t help the injury. Even if the elixir comes, it won''t work if there is no powerful medicine. Unless the elder brother has the opportunity to do it himself, but now Let yourself listen to him. Now the sixth master Ren Tianzong is confused. "Chi..." the next more terrible scene happened. Ren Jie cut the bodyguard''s chest to his abdomen in an instant. There is a saying called "open your belly", and now Ren Jie is really open your belly and cut it directly. Although you have taken blood clotting medicine, a lot of blood rushed out this time. "Ah!" Wan Hong opened her mouth. The whole person was stupid there. Is the owner crazy? What is he doing? He brought people here and said he wanted to save people. Why did he kill people in turn now? I''ve seen and experienced a lot of fighting and killing, but I''ve never seen such a thing before. While giving people a low-grade life-saving elixir in their mouth, I shouted to the sixth master to save people, but I''m doing killing here. What are you playing with? "What are you... Doing?" sixth master Ren Tianzong also frowned, which had broken his inherent cognition. "Internal and external combination, his strength is too weak, and his physical condition is also very poor. He is lucky to survive the impact of the remaining power of the divine power realm. However, his internal meridians and heart veins are damaged, and his five internal organs are damaged. If only these things can be done better, the key is that there are many weapon fragments left in his body. Some places are very dangerous, and he will die if he makes a mistake He''s dead. He can''t control it and protect his internal organs. " Ren Jie said that he had directly opened his chest and abdomen. Although Ren Jie was not a doctor in the previous life, he still had the most basic common sense. This kind of operation is unlikely to be completed in the previous life, or even absolutely impossible. The opening of his chest to his abdomen is almost equal to announcing his death. But there may be a chance here. Ren Jie wants to fight now. As he spoke, Ren Jie stuffed all the remaining life-saving elixirs into the guard''s mouth and said: "Sixth uncle, you help me control the medicine, protect his internal organs and important organs with your mana and magic power, and help him urge the operation of power. At the same time, use mana to condense around me. Don''t let any other gas or things contaminate his wound organs and cause other changes." The first thing is to take out the fragments in his body, and then connect his damaged meridians and organs. Naturally, he can''t die in this process, otherwise it won''t make any sense to do this. This requires the powerful mana and power of the sixth master Ren Tianzong. Especially in the heart, Ren Jie directly regards Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, as a life machine. What he wants is to let him help the bodyguard maintain vitality. At the same time, such a big operation, there is no sterility, disinfection and nothing else in the world, so he can only use the methods and methods of the world. Only after finishing these, can we ask Uncle Liu to help urge his strength, make the bodyguard recover gradually, and repair his damaged organs a little bit. Although the sixth master Ren Tianzong didn''t understand Ren Jie''s specific meaning, he was confused, but he also understood that Ren Jie was using the extraordinary method to do extraordinary things. Also, he thought he couldn''t save people. He couldn''t use the extraordinary method to cure them. When he thought of Ren Jie''s soberness when saving his sixth aunt, the sixth master Ren Tianzong didn''t say any more. As soon as he raised his hand, his body surged The mana of turned into light visible to the naked eye. It was the mana with a trace of blood red flame integrated into the bodyguard''s body. This time, Ren Jie also saw the strength of the real magic power. The sixth master Ren Tianzong''s magic power instantly protected the guard''s important organs, and even built a bridge to transmit blood and power in some damaged places. However, such a price is obviously very difficult. The sixth master Ren Tianzong''s face is gradually dignified. He presses one hand on the guard''s head and the other on the guard''s chest. The aura hundreds of meters above his head flows into his body, forming a huge aura vortex. Shit, it''s better than modern technology! Amazing, awesome. Ren Jie sighed slightly in his heart, but for a moment, he focused on the bodyguard''s physical injury. He took the opportunity to quickly raise his hand and constantly take out the weapon fragments from his body, "Dang... Dang... Dang..." Ren Jie took out these fragments and threw them on a nearby stone ground with a pop, making a Dang sound. However, Wan Hong''s heart beat faster and faster. He has killed many people himself. Because of the special training of the sixth master, he has seen many scenes that others have not seen, but this scene still makes him feel very uncomfortable. Although Ren Jie''s mana control and drug control are also very fast, there is still a lot of bleeding. Ren Jie raises his hand and sucks, leaving a lot of blood aside. Ren Jie tries his best to control it. At least at present, he can''t carry out activities such as blood transfusion, so he can only control it. Don''t let the guard die because of excessive bleeding. Fortunately, he moved fast enough to quickly clean up the fragments, then connect some damaged places, and then constantly let uncle Liu cooperate to restore the normal operation of body organs. In the end, he asked the sixth uncle to urge the bodyguard''s huge wound with powerful mana, repair part of it, and then apply it with medicine. The bodyguard''s current situation is no longer suitable for general dressing. This is also the reason why Ren Jie took him to the sixth master Ren Tianzong. Finally, the sixth master Ren Tianzong completely wrapped his body with mana and will help him maintain his life with mana for a period of time in the future until his wound recovers almost and can work. However, the bodyguard was blessed with misfortune. Under the urging of Ren Jie''s medicine, the sixth master personally helped him with his own mana to keep his power running, and then helped him with his mana, the power he had not broken through began to enter the true Qi State, and there was mana running outside, although others were still in a coma, But true Qi has been formed and runs and improves rapidly. After all, just along the way, when he was treated, Ren Jie smashed all kinds of panacea he had. "Hoo, it''s done." Ren Jie finished all the work and sat directly on the ground. He just kept it because it wasn''t over yet. At the moment, he suddenly felt pain all over. After all, his own injury was only temporarily suppressed by breaking through to the seventh floor of the training environment, and it wasn''t completely good. After such a toss, especially the mental pressure, after being busy, the whole person was very tired, but it was all right to save the person. "Unexpectedly, really saved!!" Wan Hong stared at the bodyguard who was breathing steadily and resting in the shield condensed by the sixth master''s mana. Wan Hong couldn''t believe it was true. It''s too exaggerated. It''s all right. It really saved people. In this unheard of and unheard of way, it saved people who can''t help the sixth master. I''m afraid no one believes Ren Jie''s way and situation of saving people just now. It''s incredible. The sixth master Ren Tianzong finished all of them. Even he wiped the sweat on his head slightly, looked at Ren Jie, who was tired and fell to the ground, and looked at the bodyguard. This is just the most common bodyguard, and he should be the weakest among the many guards. The smelly boy rushed into himself for such a bodyguard. He was not afraid of blaming himself. He also asked himself to help. In particular, so many pills and potions just now seem to be free of money. You know, it''s easy to attract several people after the sixth floor of the true Qi realm with those things, but Ren Jie didn''t care about them at all. Elder brother once told himself that one of the things he was worried about was these bodyguards. At this time, looking at Ren Jie and the bodyguard who returned to normal breathing, the sixth master Ren Tianzong suddenly smiled. Elder brother, you can rest assured that they have a housekeeper who is more interested in them than you, and a person who is more crazy than you is protecting them and taking them. The sixth master Ren Tianzong was filled with emotion, but he was only a little curious about Ren Jie''s unrestrained and strange ways to save people, because these were just a little strange compared with Ren Jie''s rescue of feng''er, so he paid more attention to Ren Jie''s rescue of the bodyguard at all costs and was more concerned about what happened to Ren Jie. "What''s the matter?" let Ren Jie slow down a little. The sixth master Ren Tianzong finally asked what''s the matter, but it turned out to be like this. Chapter 95 Ren Jie greeted Wan Hong and asked him to bring some water. He also got up in pain and sat on the stone bench next to him. He said everything about the conflict between the drugstore and Guo Xiu until he wanted to recruit Xie Jian and exercise the guards. Finally, he said all about the conflict with Guo zongyou of the holy medicine hall. "Holy medicine hall, Guo zongyou, what is he that dares to confront my Ren family?" the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s face sank when he heard this, and then said: "It seems that these people are really forgetful. It hasn''t been a few years, but they are shaking one by one. From the Royal side, Guo zongyou is just a relative. If he really has talent or the core of the sect, how can he be a guy who doesn''t know the thickness of heaven in the jade capital city." But then the sixth master Ren Tianzong smiled again and looked at Ren Jie. "But at last you are the master of the family. You didn''t give me any home and humiliate my eldest brother. I should be the master of the family. No matter what the legitimate children of the high family, his father-in-law and uncle, those who dare to provoke can''t get used to them. Don''t use the sixth uncle..." Ren Tianzong praised Ren Jie for killing Gao Fei, seriously damaging Guo Xiu and starting a war with the holy medicine hall. His attitude is completely opposite to those elders of the Ren family. In fact, after the news of Ren Jie''s killing goofy came out, the elders of the Ren family also had an emergency meeting. Knowing that Ren Jie would not pay attention to them now, he can only stare angrily and constantly think of holding a general meeting of all the elders of the family to calculate the general ledger with Ren Jie at the general meeting of the elders. "No, at least not yet." when Ren Jie finished, Wan Hong also brought the water. After drinking a lot, Ren Jie waved his hand and said: "I can handle it now, and I''m going back to the college in a few days. After the college entrance examination, I''ll take the guards out in the name of playing and hunting. By the way, I''ll let the guards practice again. I also have some things to do here. At the same time, I''ll help Uncle VI gather up the remaining drugs so that Aunt VI can recover as soon as possible." The sixth aunt needs too many drugs. Ren Tianzong works hard here. Ren Jie secretly calculates that the holy medicine hall will get a lot of drugs, but there are still some special ones. In addition to the most important flavor, other drugs also need to be collected, and Ren Jie probably knows that his current state is much better than the top wonderful pharmacist in terms of medicine, which is basically similar to the junior elixir. But it can only be said that Ren Jie has no practical experience in refining pills, and after this battle, Ren Jie found that it is no problem to cultivate normally only with fat man''s medicine, because the medicine configured by fat man is really strong. But it can only cope with normal. Like this situation, some pills of higher level are needed, and it is not possible to rely on medicine alone. Because of this, Ren Jie also wanted to collect herbs and start refining pills. At the same time, he also urged the fat man to become stronger. That''s why he had this idea. If Ren Jie said that he would go out to take the guards to practice and collect herbs, the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s first reaction would think of where he would go and do something bad, or he would catch monsters and come back to fight with others. He would never think that he would really do so. But now it''s different. Whether Ren Jie treated Yun Fenger or just opened his belly to save people, let him know Ren Jie''s strength in this regard. In fact, Ren Jie prescribed a prescription before, and later saved him a lot of effort with the help of the black holy medicine hall. Ren Jie also asked before that some special drugs are difficult to buy in the world. "The sixth uncle won''t tell you that..." Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, felt a lot. Originally, his eldest brother asked him to take care of Ren Jie, but now it''s Ren Jie''s turn to help him. As an elder and once bloody Shura, his feelings can be imagined. "Don''t worry, uncle Liu. You know I''m not a good baby. There are many things to do in the future. You see, a group of people outside are eyeing, and the elders in the family are still holding a meeting to get me. I''m so anxious to wake up Aunt Liu, so that uncle Liu can leave here at will. You can support me when I''m in trouble. Someone can stop me." Ren Jie didn''t wait for Ren Tianzong to finish, but he smiled and took over the words. "Ha ha..." after hearing this, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, suddenly said with a happy smile: "well, when your sixth aunt wakes up, I won''t be bound by the oath. When the sky falls, your sixth uncle and sixth aunt will support you." "Hey, what I''m waiting for is uncle Liu''s words. By the way, uncle Liu has to stay with you for a while. If it''s better, you can let Wan Hong take him away, and I''ll go out soon." Ren Jie said, turning his head and looking at the bodyguard who has been gradually restored by Ren Tianzong''s mana. "Don''t worry about this. By the way..." when Ren Jie left again, the sixth master Ren Tianzong suddenly remembered something. As soon as he raised his hand, there was already a jade slip in his hand. "When you said you were going out, I remembered that this was something your father entrusted to me when he left. Ten years will come. He asked you to take it to that place and complete your mission as the owner of the family." sixth master Ren Tianzong said and handed the jade slip to Ren Jie. This is a jade slip that looks nothing special. The jade slip existed a long time ago. Now they are used to storing and making all kinds of things with all kinds of spiritual jade. However, there is no trace of too old on this jade slip, and any habitual injection of vitality has no response like a mud ox into the sea. Ren Jie looked up strangely to sixth uncle Ren Tianzong. "Don''t look at me, I don''t know what''s going on. I also asked my elder brother that year. He said that this is a thing that must be done by the owner of the house. It''s a passing scene that Ren has been the owner of the house for thousands of years. Of course. As for how to use this thing, what''s the function, where to go and what to do, my elder brother didn''t say at all. He knew when he said it "Seeing Ren Jie looking at himself, Ren Tianzong shook his head slightly. Shit, I don''t know what to do, what role to play, and where to go. Despite thousands of years of tradition, Ren Jie has an impulse to raise his middle finger. However, it seems that there are a lot of secrets in the Ren family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, and he doesn''t care about more. Now he doesn''t seem to be in full contact. Forget it. Since it''s no use thinking now, don''t think about him. Ren Jie thinks he has put away the jade slips. "Sixth uncle, besides this, my father and your elder brother have nothing else to leave. Let me count it all at once." Ren Jie put away the jade slips and stretched out his hand to sixth master Ren Tianzong. "You think it''s a sugar bean. Just reach out for it." the sixth master Ren Tianzong was speechless. He was surprised that Ren Jie accepted it so quickly without asking or even thinking about it. If we say that the boy is heartless and heartless and doesn''t believe him, it can only show that he has a very mature vision, concentration and consideration. Ren Jie shrugged his shoulders: "well, if there''s no other explanation, I''ll go first." There are still many things over there. Ren Jie said hello to uncle Liu and left Ren Tianzong''s primeval forest quickly without stopping. "Hum, there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. Check whether there are other promoters behind this matter, and see if there are any royal family behind it, or other families behind it. Also, Guo zongyou really thinks that I can fight against my Ren family with his holy medicine Hall. He uses other forces to cut off the supply of holy medicine hall and kill the ginseng at the same time Add siege to all the people above the ninth floor of the true Qi realm of the master''s holy medicine hall. Pay close attention to Guo zongyou''s actions. If anything unusual is found, even they will solve it. " The sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at the direction Ren Jie left, and then looked at the bodyguard lying there. His face was frozen and said: "Things are getting more and more unusual. It''s estimated that if those people were not waiting for problems in Ren''s family, I''m afraid the owner of the family would be in danger now. It seems that the last warning was obviously not enough. They didn''t remember this lesson. Let them know the existence of my Shura. In addition, inform Zhan long that he would lead his family out in the name of hunting to avoid Someone is secretly dealing with the owner. You also arrange some people to follow the owner and watch out for other actions. " Shura bathed in blood and slaughtered the common people. Although there was no blood at the moment, and the sixth master Ren Tianzong did not turn into the legendary bloody Shura, his series of orders had shown his power at the moment. Even in this courtyard, even if you don''t go out in the virgin forest, Shura''s anger is still frightening. "Yes." Wan Hong promised with full confidence and turned away to do these things. When he did it, the sixth master finally began to prepare to do it. It was clear to tell everyone that the owner of Ren family was not without support. Let them consider the consequences if they want to make any action. If the sixth master Ren Tianzong had supported Ren Jie in the past, Wang Hong would feel unhappy. Even if she would not hesitate to execute the order, she would not be so motivated and passionate as now. Now the sixth master has a life and still works for such a master. Wanhong is also full of power. There is no airtight wall in the world. Although the battle is in the Xishan cemetery and there is no one around except the dead, there is such a big action of the holy medicine hall. Ren Jie and so many of them followed in the past. How can they hide from the major forces in Yujing city after such a long battle. But everyone, including the royal family, obviously had a tacit understanding and pretended not to know about it. However, after their intelligence personnel reported the battlefield results, many people couldn''t sleep well this night. No one expected that the close guard left by Ren Tianxing would still have such combat effectiveness so many years after he left. It''s terrible to win more with less. The loss of the holy medicine hall is terrible. It''s really worthy of being Ren Tianxing''s guards. Although they have been vases and furnishings for so many years, they can still have such combat effectiveness. What surprised them even more was that Ren Jie broke Guo Xiu''s eyes with his own hands. Everyone knew one thing because of the successive events of goofy and Guo Xiu. If you want to clean up Ren Jie in the future, especially those from the big family, they warned the children below that you must not be around his bodyguard, because this guy can borrow the bodyguard''s power to waste his true Qi by cultivating his body environment People on the ninth floor. So in the early morning of the next day, the topic discussed by some high-end people in Yujing city became. If you want to clean up Ren Jie in the future, you must first transfer his two bodyguards away. This is a topic that some children of the big family talk about. They all secretly laugh at the people in power at the top of the big family, because they have some information about how King Kong doesn''t damage the body or some judgments observed over the years. They scoff at Ren Jie''s behavior of drinking poison to quench thirst. Some people are clapping their hands, because if Ren Jiezhen is strong, it will only accelerate the internal contradictions and internal conflicts of the Ren family and force others to start early, and that''s what they are waiting for, that''s what they want. Chapter 96 In the morning, the eyes are bright and the warm light sprinkles on people. It''s really comfortable, especially in the big family of Ren family, the surrounding environment is elegant, the pavilions are very particular, and it''s very comfortable to do anything at will, but "Ah... I''m going to drop out of school. I don''t want to go to school. I have a big pharmacy. The medicine I casually developed is selling well. I''m going to fight jade every day. What else can I learn..." the painful cry made people sweat. Members of the guard team who trained in Ren Jie''s compound smiled bitterly. From time to time, they looked to a separate small cross hospital not far away. In that small Cross Hospital, Ren Jie was personally urging the fat man to train. This is the first thing Ren Jie did after he changed his cultivation plan for some people in the guards after he came back. At the moment, the fat man has hundreds of silver needles made by Ren Jie. Some places where the silver needles are not pierced are tied with weights. In this case, the fat man has to carry out intensive physical training while constantly operating his own skills. Outsiders just grin at the hundreds of silver needles on the fat man, but they know the particularity of these silver needles, because there are fewer and fewer people in the body training environment left in the guards, and they have experienced many years of training. As long as Ren Jie gives the goal, they won''t be lazy, so they don''t need this move. This move was conceived by Ren Jie according to the skill of his Jade Emperor formula body refining chapter. He uses a silver needle to stimulate the internal strength of the fat man''s body. He must always practice his strength quickly and keep his body in an active state. If the flow speed of Qi force in the body and the amount of physical activity, weight-bearing and training are enough, the effect of these silver needles will not be seen. But once the internal Qi strength is slightly slow to quench with the external body, and he is a little lazy, then these hundreds of silver needles stimulate hundreds of the most painful places in his body, which makes the fat man scream again and again in an instant, and the pain makes tears flow. He can only desperately continue to urge the skill and continue to strengthen his cultivation under heavy load. Although this is less than one tenth of the strength of Ren Jie''s heavy pressure with Qi, it is a fatal thing for the fat man, so I can hear his screams from time to time. "You''re a master only when you eat bitterly. Fat man, you''re just too lazy. You think you can improve so quickly after a little practice, but you''re so lazy. You''re not ashamed to compare with those brothers outside. You''re a man. You still shed tears. Alas, I''m blushing for you." Ren Jie seems to leisurely lift the carefree chair out, I lay on the carefree chair, holding a delicate and beautiful small teapot in my hand. Look at the fat man, shaking the carefree chair slightly, and drinking tea from time to time. However, only he knows it best. In fact, he hasn''t stopped all the time, but the cultivation of the Jade Emperor formula doesn''t need to be like ordinary people. People must see that they must sit down and practice so seriously, and they can complete the process of refining the Qi ring unknowingly. "What a man, a big husband, I..." the fat man muttered, but he controlled it halfway and looked at Ren Jie angrily. "Meal ticket boss, I protest that you are dictatorial, you are hegemonic, and you are... Bullying my little brother. Even the teachers of Yuhuang college said that if you want to be proficient in everything, you will be loose in the end. The higher you go, the more you need to concentrate. I don''t intend to rush into battle. What am I doing with such painful cultivation." the fat man has a hundred silver needles on his body, When he was carrying a heavy load, he quickly completed a group of actions taught by Ren Jie in the small cross courtyard. It didn''t seem particularly difficult, but it was very difficult to finish when he really operated the skill. When he passed by Ren Jie, the fat man shouted again. "Who said that? Don''t you think the owner of our family can do everything and is awesome?" Ren Jie nodded his chest and told him that the example was right in front of him, awesome. "This... Er..." the fat man didn''t say anything right at once. Considering some recent things, it seems that there is no meal ticket. The boss won''t, and they are really awesome. Apart from others, the fat man really admired the refining medicine. "You... You are a special case. You are a monster. A monster is not a normal person. Please do me a favor, boss of the meal ticket. Let me go back to the drugstore." in fact, the fat man dare not discuss further. After all, the world is a world of power. Although other fields are powerful enough to a certain extent, the premise is also to a certain extent, And who can achieve a certain degree of strength is weak. He was also very clear about this. Before Ren Jie said this, he had changed his taste and begged. "No, it''s not negotiable." Ren Jie said without any room for discussion: "if you want me not to catch your special training in the future, you have to use some skills. As long as you don''t be too lazy, I won''t. But this time, hum, hum..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "just hold on. You can''t finish this training until you break through the seventh layer of the training environment, otherwise it will continue." "Ah..." the fat man couldn''t cry anymore. It was terrible. If it had been before, he might have pretended to be dizzy or dead, but this time Ren Jie was stabbed with silver needles all over his body. The silver needles stimulated the meridians in his body and formed a unique array in his body. Once his Qi strength and physical activity were insufficient, the severe pain in his body was enough to kill him. Even if you want to be lazy, you can only stick to it desperately, but it''s really uncomfortable, really I knew I wouldn''t go to Yuhuang college. At that time, I just wanted to be more hidden and safe in Yuhuang college, and it''s good to eat and mix. Who would have thought of such a painful practice. He just wanted to concentrate on studying medicine and was not interested in cultivation at all. "It''s not that you can''t practice without going to Yuhuang college. Think about it. If you can''t improve your strength again, even if you have the strength of the elixir in the future, you don''t even have the most basic power to control the fire. The worst of the elixir must be the true Qi state. You also have to have good talents. Otherwise, many talents are good and can be supported by various resources to reach the divine realm It''s great to be a master of the elixir. And if you want to study this aspect for a long time, you can''t live too short. In short, cultivation is still very important. " "Now it''s not enough to rely on ordinary potions alone, so we should find ways to study and improve potions. It''s important to improve the effect of potions, but potions are potions after all, and there''s no way to compare them with elixirs. Think about the people who died in the battle today. If we didn''t have some elixirs, more people might die. If there was another battle in the future, do you want to watch Do they die because they lack the pill you refined? " "Besides, if you think about the bitches in Yuhuang college, they all bet that we can''t pass the big test. What''s the big test? You have such a good foundation of Gao Ren. I think your cultivation skills are also very special. You can scare them to death if you cultivate your body environment a little." "Think about whether it''s good to let them eat it, and then think about whether it''s fun if you refine the elixir. I think if you want to refine the elixir, you should first refine some life-saving elixirs..." Ren Jie didn''t directly talk about the big truth. First, he said a few words. Seeing Gao Ren''s arrogant posture, he immediately shifted the topic. Gradually led to some other things, let the fat man imagine that they want to break through the embarrassment of those people in the college, and then led the topic to his favorite alchemy. "What kind of life-saving elixir? Life-saving elixir is not targeted. A really good elixir should be customized according to different situations. Life-saving elixir is a hanging elixir. It''s actually a neutralizing elixir. It''s too balanced in all aspects, and it''s not as effective as a single aspect. If I start refining elixirs, I''ll refine more practical elixirs according to different situations. First, I''ll focus on the real defense The Zhengang pill of Qi realm can enhance the effect of Zhengang body protection several times, or use the condensing elixir to help people condense Reiki and improve speed, or refine some in terms of speed and strength... " Sure enough, the fat man couldn''t help talking. The more he said, the more excited he was. Ren Jie said a few words from time to time, deliberately specious, let the fat man correct, and the fat man will say with a flying face. People are like this. If the same journey is unknowingly completed when they are chatting, happy or doing other things, but if you have always been a painful thing, this journey will become incomparably long. The fat man''s body is still very tired, his body is sweating like rain, and his internal Qi force runs very hard, but because Ren Jie constantly leads him to different topics to distract his attention, he is no longer as he was just now. Unconsciously, time passed a lot. Gradually, with the increase of Qi strength in his body to a certain extent, the silver needle inserted by Ren Jie into his body was gradually forced out by him. "I... really... No, boo!" it was getting dark, and the fat man''s legs suddenly softened. It was really the limit. The whole man was paralyzed. But this time he accidentally found that his body didn''t hurt. He found that all the silver needles had fallen down. The fat man roared and lay on the ground motionless. "Good, continue tomorrow." Ren Jie also gathered hundreds of Qi strength rings on this day. Because of his new understanding, his understanding of the Jade Emperor formula has also changed a lot. Once again, he gathered Qi strength rings and learned more from them. Therefore, although he was chatting and practicing with fat people on this day, his own practice has been continuing. So it was a full day. Ren Jie got up from the carefree chair, stretched his waist and said something to make the fat man twist his head and faint if he didn''t faint. In the next few days, while condensing Qi and strength, Ren Jie is also changing his methods and desperately training fat people. Because of a change in the body of Xishan cemetery, Ren Jie gathered a lot faster this time. On the third day, he had gathered 2304 gas rings. This time, it took Ren Jie a few hours to complete the breakthrough. Because after his last breakthrough, his body, Qi strength and meridians have been at their peak, Ren Jie only needs an adaptation and process. In fact, in the first battle of Xishan cemetery, he broke through from the sixth floor to the eighth floor. It was only the unique way of the Jade Emperor formula to harden the Qi ring of his body combined with the array that doomed him to go step by step unless he met more anti heaven forces. However, Ren Jie is not in a hurry now that he has experienced the benefits of condensing Qi strength rings, constantly arranging arrays and operating these forces in his body. He knows very well that he is really rich and thin now. This savings process has reached a certain extent, and the violence of the outbreak is unimaginable for Ren Jie. You know, it''s almost difficult to overcome a big difference, but now Ren Jie is confident to fight with people on the fifth floor of the true Qi realm even without the help of King Kong''s non-destructive body strength, because his light body strength has reached the seventh floor of the true Qi realm. Although there is a huge difference between Qi strength and real Qi, Ren Jie''s Qi strength has reached a massive level. If Qi strength is compared to cotton and real Qi to iron, cotton can''t compare with iron in terms of weight and hardness, which is also the reason why Qi strength is difficult to compete with real Qi. But generally, the iron in the true Qi state is also a small piece, and Ren Jie''s cotton is calculated by ton. After the number is so large that it is terrible, there are also changes. The comparison between the original ants and elephants has become the state swept by countless cannibals. Ren Jie can now rely on his physical strength and his own Qi strength to achieve such an adverse state, but only he knows the secret. Even if he knows that he is strong, I''m afraid he won''t think that he is so terrible in the physical training environment. On the fifth day of Ren Jie''s intensive and crazy training of fat people, fat people also broke through. However, the fat man''s breakthrough was also very terrible. He broke out in one breath, which startled Ren Jie. He went directly from the sixth floor of the refining environment, across the seventh floor, the eighth floor of the refining environment, and reached the ninth floor of the refining environment. Simply look, it''s even better than Ren Jie, but Ren Jie can beat him with any finger. At that time, Ren Jie was right next to him. The fat man broke out desperately. When he broke through, he attracted the strength in his body, and then it was like rolling river water. At that time, Ren Jie was frightened. How much medicine had this guy stored in his body to break out such a fierce momentum under his hell like cruel training and stimulation. However, after the shock, Ren Jie was not angry. He had to work a little harder on his internal strength savings. Now I''m afraid people like Yan and Guo Xiu are not much worse. It''s a pity that he doesn''t like cultivation. This time he was caught by himself. He was forced to practice desperately for a period of time in this way, which stimulated some strength. No matter what a pity, the fat man has no combat effectiveness. Finally, there is a triple jump, who is also the ninth layer of the physical training environment. In addition, there are two days to go before the college entrance examination, Ren Jie will no longer force him to continue training. As soon as the fat man stopped training, he realized that he was better than the boss of the meal ticket. Although there was a difference of 18000 miles in strength, at least he was the Ninth level of the physical training environment. "Dinner ticket boss, you can''t. You should work hard, or I''ll lie here and rest and you can practice." "Meal ticket boss, in fact, it''s not that I didn''t want to practice before. It''s really that I''m afraid to hurt your weak and fragile heart. You see, my breakthrough will suddenly refine the ninth floor of the body environment. Really, how can I surpass the meal ticket boss." "Meal ticket boss, I feel guilty and embarrassed. In fact, it doesn''t blame me. If you didn''t force me, I wouldn''t surpass you." Once he stopped training, the fat man remembered the inhuman, dark and hellish training, so he began to follow Ren Jie and deliberately disgusted Ren Jie and angry Ren Jie. He couldn''t help laughing every word he said. Although he tried to control it, the more he controlled it, the more obvious it became. "Well, in fact, I also feel that you are a genius among geniuses. I also find myself more suitable to be a teacher. You can jump three levels in a row in just a few days. At this speed, you can reach the true Qi State in less than a month, the divine power state in less than a year, and the Yin Yang state in less than three years. Within ten years, you can reach the legendary Tai Chi state, become a peerless strong man and really set foot in practice The road of immortality. "Where Ren Jie went, the fat man followed him, muttering proudly. Ren Jie suddenly turned around and grabbed the fat man, saying loudly and excitedly. "Fat man, I''ve decided to concentrate on training you in the future. We won''t go to Yuhuang college. We don''t care about the big fucking exam, the pharmacy, and go to the fucking alchemy. In ten years, I''ll train you to be a peerless strong man. No one can compete in heaven and earth, and directly reach the Tai Chi state. What do you think?" Ren Jie stared at the fat man, Very excited, said loudly. "Er..." the fat man was stupid and didn''t react for a long time. "Meal ticket... Old... Old... Big, you... Are you crazy?" for a long time, the fat man looked at Ren Jie and choked out a few words. "Fat man, don''t be afraid to hurt my weak heart. Don''t worry. I''ll make you a plan 100 times more powerful than now, which will definitely force out all the potential in your body and let you..." "Oh, I just remembered that the college is going to have a big test soon, right? We have to go back quickly. Come on, that... Who, who, prepare things..." the fat man looked at Ren Jie, who was more and more excited. I''m afraid he was too excited and involved. If he really made a training plan for himself, what should he do if he had to train again? A hundred times more powerful plan, Do you want to put a silver needle in yourself, my mother. The fat man didn''t dare to provoke again. He changed the topic and ran away immediately. Chapter 97 "Ha ha..." Looking at the fat man who ran away, Ren Jie burst into laughter, but it''s a waste not to use the inside information contained in the fat man. Well, if you have time in the future, you have to catch him and let him work hard. This guy has everything else, but he is extremely lazy in cultivation. I just don''t understand how he could have such a huge power in his body. If he didn''t personally see the scene of the fat man''s breakthrough, it''s hard for Ren Jie to imagine that the fat man had accumulated such a huge power in his body. Moreover, it seems that only a part of it was used this time, which is too strange. Even if his white fat meat was all piled up with miraculous drugs, it could not be so exaggerated. At that time, if he hadn''t had enough realm, he couldn''t have noticed that situation at all. Moreover, if he hadn''t had his own guidance and help, the fat man couldn''t have broken through such exaggeration and impacted from the sixth layer of the body refining realm to the ninth layer in one breath. Ren Jie knows the fat man''s character, he is not the kind of person who fights, so it was Ren Jie''s long thought to help him cross the physical training environment as soon as possible, train and stimulate him to improve through special methods, but his exaggeration was beyond Ren Jie''s expectation. And Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of the scene he first saw. If so These thoughts flashed through his mind. The fat man''s short-term problem was completely solved, and Ren Jie began to focus on his own things. Even if Ren Jie broke through the eighth level of the refining realm, his physical strength was comparable to the seventh level of the true Qi realm, and he could fight with the fifth level of the true Qi realm, he didn''t stop at all. Now, there are 4608 Qi rings on the eighth floor of the Jade Emperor''s formula refining realm, and he has gathered more than 800. Now, as soon as the fat man broke through, Ren Jie immediately ordered Tong Qiang to prepare. On that day, Ren Jie left Ren''s home, left Yujing city and rushed to Yuhuang college in a spirit beast car surrounded by guards. In the past, Ren Jie traveled to and from Yuhuang college. Although he also rode in a spirit beast, he was not followed by a close guard. In addition, just out of the Xishan cemetery, everyone is paying attention to Ren Jie, and Ren Jie returns to Yuhuang college with a guard team, which makes many people have other misunderstandings and ideas. No matter what others think and think, they all want to wait and see the change and wait for the contradictions within the Ren family to break out, but Guo zongyou in the holy medicine hall is different. When he got the news, he was angry again. His son was seriously injured and had to be sent directly to zongmen. However, Ren Jie swaggered back to Yuhuang college. Damn guy, he thought that taking the guards with him could keep him safe. The person sent by Guo zongyou to contact the killer hasn''t come back yet, but he suddenly received bad news one after another. First, he received a notice that he almost breathed and vomited blood. Two elders of the holy medicine hall went to play with women in the brothel. As a result, they both died immediately. Guo zongyou was silly when he heard the news. The two elders were all people of divine realm. How could they die immediately? Not to mention a few women, even dozens of women can''t let them die immediately. These two elders like this place. He knows, but how can they die? He immediately realized that there was a problem here. Before he ordered people to investigate, more outrageous news came one after another. An elder of the magical realm became obsessed with his martial arts and suddenly set himself on fire. Even his house burned Three people in charge of the ninth floor of Zhenqi realm were fishing by the river. As a result, they accidentally fell into the river and drowned without any trauma. At that time, many people saw them fall into the river A steward of the punishment hall with a full Qi state was killed by a flowerpot falling from the second floor The next news almost kept coming. All the elites of the holy medicine hall died of some ridiculous accidents, and there was no trace. More terrible things were still to come. When Guo zongyou found that the elite had suffered heavy losses, news came from outside. The medicine worth millions of jade money in the holy medicine hall was robbed, and dozens of shops were robbed. It turned out that several big businesses were scams, and the people who had done business with them for several years suddenly disappeared "Bang!" Guo zongyou couldn''t even stand steadily at last. He suddenly fell on the main seat of the holy medicine hall. It''s over. The huge holy medicine hall is over. How can it be like this? How can Ren Jie have this energy? Who is it? The Ren family cannot be controlled by him. If he can control the Ren family, who dares to provoke him easily. Why is that? Guo zongyou didn''t know enough about Shura''s horror, because when he rose in the Mingyu dynasty because of his daughter, the sixth master Ren Tianzong had retired from his home. However, when other families knew the news, they immediately guessed whose pen it was. They all know that this is Ren Tianzong''s action to show his attitude. It''s Ren''s business for Ren''s family to fight any more. Ren''s head should not allow others to provoke easily, let alone openly want to kill Ren''s head. Ren Tianzong showed his strength, but some people have begun to laugh secretly. This is the situation they want to see most. The big test of Yuhuang college is coming. In addition to their grade, other grades also have their own big tests. No matter some people who practice alone, or some people who have experienced outside, they all rush back. At the moment, Yuhuang college is the busiest time. "Have you heard that Gao Fei was killed by Ren Jie himself, and he was killed in a bloody battle. The Gao family knocked off their teeth and swallowed them in their stomach. They can''t revenge." "It''s impossible to let this matter go. I''m sure I''ll find it back in the future. It''s said that Gao Zhanyuan made a poison oath at that time." "Your news is too closed. It''s Ren Jie''s casino that goofy was killed. That''s nothing. The really wonderful thing is that night..." "Evening, what happened at night?" "You don''t know that. There was a big fight in Xishan cemetery, and hundreds of people died." "How can it be? Although Xishan cemetery is remote, how can that happen in Yujing city? Gangs fight?" "The gang is a gang, but it''s not all a gang. The holy medicine hall fought with Ren Jie." "Wow, no, how could this happen..." There are many students in Yuhuang college who know some things from home. With some speculation and imagination, they are showing off with their friends and classmates. And this kind of thing is really unknown to more people, which naturally attracted the attention of many people, and made the people who said these words very happy. "Boom... Boom..." just at this moment, a team of neat horseshoes sounded at the gate of Yuhuang college, which made everyone stop and look at the past in an instant. "This is a close guard. It''s so gorgeous. Few people in Yujing City dare to be so arrogant. Which prince or owner came to Yuhuang college?" "The owner of the house is the owner of the house, but it''s not who. Look, it''s Ren Jie''s little... The owner of the house." "Shit, it''s really him. It''s too exaggerated to bring such a gorgeous guards to the college." "Cut, you don''t understand. Have you forgotten what I said just now? Ren Jie killed Gao Fei and fought with the holy medicine hall. He hid at home a few days ago and didn''t dare to come out. This is because he had to come for the college entrance examination and was afraid of safety. Naturally, he had to bring more guards." "Oh, I see. I thought Ren Jie salted fish turned over and really became the real owner of the house." "Just him, I heard my old man say that the elders of the Ren family seem to be preparing to get him down, just waiting for the family..." When Ren Jie''s motorcade arrived, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention, attention and topics to him. However, Ren Jie was too lazy to pay attention to what outsiders said and thought. Under the escort of Tong Qiang, the motorcade arrogantly passed through Yuhuang college and came to his own residence. "Now I see that it''s really simple here. I didn''t want to leave at that time, but fortunately, I don''t have to be so hard now. It''s really some emotion to go back here!" although I haven''t left the college for a long time, because too many things have happened, the fat man came back to the pharmacy and stood at the door with emotion. "Shit, if you want to install it, you can''t install it in place." "Well, what would you say if you were the boss of the meal ticket?" "It''s very simple!" Ren Jie went to the fat man, stood in front of the pharmacy like a fat man, patted the fat man on the shoulder and said, "I think it was here when my brother was in trouble. Time flies and life is like a song. I really feel a lot when I revisit the hometown and look at the suffering years of that year!" "Bang..." listening to their nonsense, he said that he had only been away for a few days. As soon as he was distracted, the iron tower that had brought things in accidentally hit a thick bowl tree in the yard. He just stepped back and shook his head, but the tree shook constantly. "Cow!" the fat man looked at the iron tower, turned his head and looked at Ren Jie, who really looked like that, and gave a thumbs up in admiration. The news of Ren Jie''s arrogant return to the college with a brigade of bodyguards was also known by Fang Qi who had just returned to the college for the first time. "Miss, Ren Jie came back to the college armed with hundreds of guards. I think he was really afraid. But it''s really troublesome to deal with him now. He can borrow the strength of his guards. Even Guo Xiu is not his opponent. Originally, many people wanted to clean him up in the challenge Arena after the college entrance examination because they knew that Miss Ren Jie was poisoned by Ren Jie Zhang Qigu''s servant girl just came back from inquiring about the news. Originally, their two servant girls came back this time to block the visits of many suitors for Fang Qi. At the same time, they were secretly encouraging those people to deal with Ren Jie, but when they saw Ren Jie''s Malay team with Tong Qiang, they thought that Yujing City wanted to clean up Ren Jie, The idea of separating him from the bodyguard first felt a little disappointed. "Hum!" Fang Qi said coldly: "The challenge arena after the big test is supervised by special people. Competition, competition and competition are OK, but there will never be serious events, and it is impossible to have a life and death battle. It is meaningless to fight in this challenge arena. Except for goofy, who is a little crazy, others are still afraid of Ren family, so they dare not make things big easily. It is impossible to expect them to kill Ren Jie ¡£¡± "Originally, I just wanted to clean up Ren Jie first and vent my anger on the young lady first. This man is so hateful. He must have caused the poisoning, and he got so many benefits. Moreover, I know that he has no evidence. He let him wander around all day. It''s annoying to watch. Now, I''ll tell the group of people not to worry about it. On the surface, they say very well, When there are many people, one speaks better than the other. After the miss''s accident for so long, I haven''t seen any of them go to work hard with Ren Jie, and I really can''t count on them. "Hearing Fang Qi''s words, the servant girl nodded and promised to go out. "Wait..." Fang Qi suddenly thought of something and smiled a little at the corners of her mouth, saying to herself: "In fact, Ren Jie''s current situation is not good to kill him from the overall situation. However, if you let him be so arrogant and carefree, Miss Ben is really uncomfortable. Since those flower maniacs are not brave and want to please Miss Ben, tell them and let them join hands to go to Ren Jie and make trouble together, even though Ren Jie is the nominal owner of the Ren family But if things get serious, the college can''t stop punishing him. Even if it can''t kill him for the time being, Miss Ben will never let him be free, comfortable or arrogant. " Fang Qi''s teeth itch at the thought of being poisoned by Ren Jie and later treated. However, she has been busy practicing recently, and her action in the middle is not very smooth. When she returned to the college for the big test this time, she was very uncomfortable when Ren Jie arrogantly and carefree returned to the college with a large team of people. Even if she couldn''t kill him immediately, it would definitely make him uncomfortable. As for That group of idiots, garbage flower maniacs, not in vain, has always been in Fang Qi''s concept, garbage always has the use of garbage. Chapter 98 Even in Yuhuang college, Ren Jie''s living space is huge, but after all, there is no way to compare with the yard where Ren''s family owner is located, and there is no way for more than 100 people to have their own residence. Fortunately, Ren Jie asked Tong Qiang to get ready and then leave Yujing City from Yuhuang college, so they can live directly in the yard. In Ren Jie''s room, Ren Jie sits on the bed and continues to condense the energy ring. Now every condensation is a new experience and new cultivation for him. In the process of cohesion, Ren Jie has a new understanding of the control and grasp of strength and the compression of body Qi. This is also one of the reasons why he is now confident that with his strong body and massive Qi strength, he can create a cross-level battle that others can''t imagine and compete with the real Qi realm. In fact, true Qi is the sublimation of Qi strength, which is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. In addition to the massive increase of Qi strength, the body refining chapter of the Jade Emperor formula has begun to condense and refine Qi strength in the body refining environment, constantly making Qi strength pure. The reason why Ren Jie can cross the great realm and fight at more levels is that the Qi strength in his body has been decomposed with the general Qi strength, which is already between Qi strength and true Qi. When refining the body state, Qi strength has this quantity and intensity. Once he breaks through the true Qi State, Ren Jie is looking forward to it. Now the number of Qi strength rings is also increasing. He didn''t stop during the day until it was dark. After more than 1800 Qi strength rings in his body, Ren Jie stopped to have a rest. During the break, Ren Jie took out the jade slips and jade essence beads in the storage bag. These are two things that Ren Jie can''t see through at present. The jade slips don''t feel at all. Ren Jie felt something in the jade essence beads, but the smiling old man also said it at that time, so Ren Jie didn''t dare to try it easily. Although he can feel the huge power of the jade essence in the outer layer of the jade essence beads, he also wants to introduce it into the sea recognition computer video. He believes that his great realm will soar at that time, but the consequences are unpredictable. After studying and thinking about it again and again, Ren Jie still put these two things away. What is hidden in the jade slips should be revealed soon. As for the jade essence beads, even if you want to move, you have to be fully prepared. Think about the expression of the smiling old man when he said the remnant soul, and then check some legends about the remnant soul. It is an organization older than the Ming Jade imperial dynasty, He didn''t just exist in the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty, so don''t easily provoke such existence. "Get out, get out, you get out..." At this time, Ren Jie suddenly heard the noise and shouting outside, because he lived in the innermost place and was still a distance from the main door. Even his current divine consciousness could not directly explore the door. What''s going on? Ren Jie frowned slightly, put away the jade slips and jade beads, got up, went to the door, opened the door and went out. As soon as I looked out, I saw the bright lights in the direction of the gate from a distance, and there were many flames moving from a distance. "Master, many students from Yuhuang college suddenly came outside. I''ve sent someone to stop them..." without Ren Jie''s greeting, Tong Qiang''s figure flashed from the front and appeared next to Ren Jie. He bowed and said, but it was obviously difficult to say later. "Go, go and have a look." it''s better to go and see what''s in front of you than to ask here. Ren Jie said and hurried to the gate with Tong Qiang. "Come out, Ren Jie, get out, you scum." "The college shouldn''t have people like you, dandies and scum, who framed and poisoned their classmates. Do you still deserve to be a student of Yuhuang college?" "We will never be classmates with people like you. We will drive Ren Jie out of the college and out of the college." "Yes, drive him out of the college. We Yuhuang college must not have such a scourge." "We want to get justice for Miss Fang Qi. Ren Jie poisoned his classmates and wanted to insult Miss Fang Qi. Such animals must not be left." "Animals, I also want to poison Yin and Yang, occupy many industries of the Fang family, and slander Miss Fang Qi''s reputation outside. It''s just animals." The lights are bright outside, and hundreds of people have gathered, and there are hundreds of followers with hundreds of students. For a moment, it looks spectacular. The lights even have some lighting magic weapons refined by magic, which makes the surroundings very bright. "Stop, and then dare to enter Ren''s house and kill them." at the door, Ren''s close guard stood there. The iron tower, hamster and bird led people to stop these people. They don''t care so much. These students quarreled fiercely, but when they saw the guards'' weapons coming out of the scabbard and killing, they didn''t dare to rush up too much, but many people dared to shout together. And they make a lot of noise, and more and more people come around. "A group of stupid, mentally disabled animals who know how to think with their lower body. You spring when you come here. What''s the matter? Animals, I think you''re more like animals. Get out of here, or you''ll be thrown out one by one." fat man''s pharmacy is closer to here, so he arrived first. When he saw these guys fooling around at the beginning, he should watch the fun, But the more you listen to them, the more you scold. Especially later, the anger of fat people also came up. With your spring, the guy who wants to behave in front of Fang Qi''s kind-hearted and vicious woman dares to scold the meal ticket boss. What are you. The meal ticket boss is a thousand times stronger than you. What qualifications do you have? He gets more and more angry. Gao Ren finally can''t help scolding. "The dead fat man is Ren Jie''s accomplice. He must have hurt Miss Fang. Everyone smashed him to avenge Miss Fang." at this time, a man in the crowd shouted. He was not tall and had a pit on his face. It is said that he almost died of a strange disease when he was a child. He looked very ugly. However, his words obviously have appeal, because he is also one of the most powerful people in the second grade, Zhu Youcai, the son of the governor of Ningxi province. The Zhu family is a direct descendant of the Fang family. Zhu Youcai was inspired by Fang Qi this time. Driven and instigated by him, many people came to the second grade. After all, they are impulsive at this age. Although there are many legends about Ren Jie recently, especially the killing of Gao Fei, it is also the strength of Ren Jie with the help of bodyguards, and it is still at a specific time. Now this is the college. Even if Ren Jie took the guard team, he didn''t dare to mess around. These words have been conveyed by Zhu Youcai to several people who have been inspired by Fang Qi. Coupled with incitement and bewitchment, these people''s blood poured into their heads one by one, and some people who like Fang Qi took the lead. Therefore, the number of people suddenly increased and things became bigger. These people saw that things were making a big deal. There were many people here, so they had the courage to pretend. Therefore, a group of people rushed to Ren Jie to find him to get justice for Fang Qi, and even began to shout to drive his scum and animals out of the college. "Smash him, the fat man dares to shout, SMASH him..." at this time, Su Yu, who is also following in the crowd, picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it at the fat man. When he made this move, many people immediately began to do it, and in an instant, all kinds of messy things smashed at the fat man one after another. "Shit, you two bastards..." at least dozens of people among hundreds of people are looking for something to hit, but in this case, the fat man''s body flickers flexibly on the wall, stunned that nothing hit him. The next moment, the fat man scolded and the man jumped down directly. "Gao Ren, what are you doing? Tong Qiang is ready..." at this time, Ren Jie and Tong Qiang came out from the inside. Ren Jie saw the fat man rush down, raised his heart fiercely, and directly ordered Tong Qiang to prepare to do it. He doesn''t care whether this is a college or not. If compared with the safety of fat people, these people are nothing. Even if the consequences are serious, he won''t hesitate. He will directly order his men to do it. However, the next scene made Ren Jie stop when he was half talking, because the fat man''s huge, white fat body was like a flower and butterfly dancing, and instantly rushed into the crowd of hundreds of people in front of the door, dodging in the crowd. Everyone was actually cooperating with him in the performance, and his steps were as exquisite as dance steps. Wonderful, wonderful. In the blink of an eye, people had rushed to Su Yu who had just thrown things out. "Pop... Pop... Pop..." he opened his bow from left to right, slapped his face one after another, and rushed directly to Zhu Youcai, the second grade. Zhu Youcai is the best in the second grade, and he has reached the seventh level of true Qi. Moreover, the fat man rushed to him after playing Su Yu online. He has some preparation. In an instant, a layer of true Qi has condensed on the outer layer of his body, and Zhengang protects his body. At the same time, he raised his hand to prepare for counterattack. He raised his hand to grasp the fat man, but the fat man''s huge body was dexterously close to his arm and approached his body in an instant. "Pa pa..." slapped again, and then the man stepped back directly. "Bastard, you''re looking for death." Zhu Youcai was angry. He was even more frightening on his ugly face. These two hits on his face actually didn''t have any lethality. He had Zhengang''s body protection and didn''t even really hit him in the face. But the problem is that it''s not like that in other people''s eyes. After all, when Zhu Youcai shot, he hit him. Zhu you just rushed forward and found that all around him were people. In a moment, he knocked down five or six people, so he couldn''t rush forward any more. He could only watch the fat man back as fast as dancing in the butterfly flowers. "Ah... You..." at this time, Su Yu, who was beaten first, responded, covering his red and swollen face and crying in pain. After Zhu Youcai knocked down several people, he looked at the fat man. Shit, how could he shuttle among so many people when there were hundreds of people? You know, he''s big enough to hold himself. He just rushed forward and knocked down several people one after another. He can''t pass directly. How can he be so fat? But the most impossible and incredible thing happened right in front of him, which made him crazy, but there was no way, because the fat man had returned to the inner part of the guards and the yard, and it was difficult for him to rush up again. "Pa pa..." the fat man dodged and jumped to the wall and clapped his hands: "hum, two bitches are there to instigate and coax you to be cheap." "Shit, handsome!" Ren Jie looked at the fat man and gave him a thumbs up. The fat man''s action just now was absolutely handsome. This is the first time Ren Jie has really seen the fat man''s move. Others didn''t understand it, but he saw it clearly just now. The fat man''s move is a very wonderful step. Even Ren Jie can only see one or two out of ten. We can imagine how magical and exquisite this step is. Of course, this is also because now fat people can only play this footwork so much. However, if Ren Jie looked at the front of the general skill method, he can guess a lot behind, and even speculate a lot of things, but Ren Jie can only see some of what fat people are doing now. Although the fat man''s strength is not strong. In the face of people like Zhu Youcai, even if Zhu Youcai supports Zhengang body protection and stands still for the fat man to fight, it is difficult for the fat man to shake, but now in this case, Zhu Youcai has lost face. I didn''t expect the fat man to have this skill. Handsome, too handsome. Chapter 99 Such a dense crowd, such as bees collecting honey, danced in the flowers without being affected. The key is the fat man''s flesh. I really don''t know how he did it. Ren Jie was worried just now. He even asked Tong Qiang to be ready for action. As a result, he showed such exquisite steps and came and went freely. After pulling Su Yu and Zhu Youcai, Ren Jie came back easily. Ren Jie was also very surprised. Shua!! As for those who made trouble at the door, they suddenly became much quieter. All their eyes looked at Zhu Youcai, who was angry but didn''t rush out, and Su Yu, who covered his face and didn''t respond at all. Su Yu is relatively better. First, he is in the same grade as fat man and Ren Jie. Second, he was just hit by Ren Jie some time ago. He was not hurt for long. It''s nothing compared with before. But Zhu Youcai couldn''t stand it. He was ugly. Usually, if others looked at him with strange eyes, he would be angry. At this time, he was beaten in the face and watched by hundreds of people, and his heart would die. "Get out of the way!" Zhu Youcai''s low figure made an amazing sound. He roared and scared the people around him to make way directly. He also walked to the front from the crowd until he came to the place where the guards stopped. "Dead fat man, get out of here and die. You''re a fucking slave dog who dares to beat me." Zhu Youcai scolded Gao Ren. "Get out, it''s arrogant. Do you see that these two people hurt Miss Fang, and we want to avenge Miss Fang." Su Yu didn''t dare to rush forward like Zhu Youcai. He was really afraid of being hit last time. More importantly, the subsequent events made him afraid to carry forward now, so he covered his face and incited others in the crowd. Just now, these people were also frightened by the incredible behavior of the fat man. Hundreds of people were crowded in one place. How could his fat body pass through and go back after beating people? They all felt that their brains were not enough. Looking at the people around them, there was basically no place. At this time, Su Yu flashed and Zhu Youcai stood up and scolded the leader. Suddenly, the whole atmosphere rose again. "Yes, they must both be kicked out." "It''s so arrogant that you dare to do it." "The college shouldn''t keep them, drive them out, drive them out." There were hundreds of people shouting cheers behind. Zhu Youcai also felt stronger and pointed to the fat man again. It''s really good for people to be bullied and Ma Shan to be ridden. Looking at this scene, Ren Jie wants to know what''s going on with his ass. a group of spring guys are played with by others, but he doesn''t know it. Ren Jie''s eyes swept the group coldly. He knew that Zhu Youcai''s father was Fang''s family. Moreover, Zhu Youcai seemed to have self-knowledge. He just followed Fang Qi as a slave. He was in grade two. It seems that he should not make trouble like others. It should be that Fang Qi inspired him to incite him. Some of them used to be courteous behind Fang Qi''s ass and chased her the most fiercely. Today, such as Su Yu, they just hide in the crowd. It seems that they should know more or less. At a glance, Ren Jie saw the situation of these hundreds of people clearly. Fang Qi, damn it, it seems that the poison didn''t kill you last time. You''re very upset. When I opened the casino, you asked Goofy to make trouble. You almost involved Lord Cheng. Now you come back and make such a thing to disgust our owner. For this woman, Ren Jie has listed him as the focus, but this woman has been hiding at home since she was poisoned. After Ren Jie opened the casino and goofy, she didn''t have time for anything. This time, she came again. Good, good. When Zhu Youcai came forward to point at Gao Ren and scold, Ren Jie stepped forward without waiting for Gao Ren to speak. Just now, they looked coldly at everyone''s eyes, and Ren Jie''s murderous anger when Zhu Youcai scolded the fat man had disappeared when he stepped forward. What Zhu Youcai saw was a very proud smile. "You want to fight alone, don''t you? Our master will accompany you to the end. Let''s fight to the end and decide life and death." Ren Jie said. He took out a guard''s Sabre and drew a circle directly on the ground. Then he waved to Zhu Youcai to let him in. Ren Jie had orders. The bodyguard who stopped outside immediately prepared to let Zhu you in. However, at the sight of Ren Jie''s circle, Zhu Youcai suddenly stepped back two steps in succession. Joking, who in Yujing city doesn''t know that Ren Jie can use his bodyguard''s Vajra power. Before, Gao Fei was killed in a bloody battle, and Zhu Youcai also knows that the ninth floor of the true Qi state like face Guo Xiu was shot in the eyes, and life and death are unknown, He''s not stupid enough to fight Ren Jie to the end. "Ren Jie, it''s not easy for you to do this. This is Yuhuang college, not Yujing city. Today we just come to ask for an explanation. Let you and the college give an explanation. As for your dog slave, the dead fat man, I must abolish him." although Zhu Youcai''s father followed the Fang family, his father was a feudal official after all, Even in Yuhuang college, although he is not the top circle, no one dares to provoke him at will. "Bastard, let you scold again..." the fat man moved at his feet and wanted to slap Zhu Youcai in the face again. Seeing that the fat man was angry and wanted to come up, Zhu Youcai smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. But just as the fat man moved, Ren Jie raised his hand and just stopped the fat man and rushed forward. Although Ren Jie just stretched out his hand casually, the fat man stumbled and was surprised. How did the meal ticket boss know that he was going to go here next and that he was going to pass from this position? "Don''t go there. He just wants you to go there. Such people and them don''t even have the qualification to let us scold. Remember the advice I gave you when dealing with Fox bear and Guo Xiu. Has the medicine been ready?" Ren Jie stopped the fat man and said to the fat man with a move of divine consciousness. "It''s done, but it''s necessary to integrate the two drugs together and produce enough effect. The value is very expensive, but I didn''t get too much. Ah, dinner ticket boss, you don''t want to deal with these guys. It''s too wasteful. Heart scratching and lung spring powder is not an ordinary aphrodisiac, which is worth tens of thousands of taels of gold." the fat man listened to Ren Jie, Immediately guessed what Ren Jie was going to do. Scratch the heart and lung spring powder? Khan, Ren Jie almost didn''t laugh when he heard the name given by the fat man. The combination of itch powder and aphrodisiac made him have such a name. "Give it to me. Don''t worry. It must be worth the ticket return money. I''ll let you see a super wonderful scene later." Ren Jie knows that fat people are careful. Fat people don''t think much about big money, but they care about small money. Ren Jie estimated that this was related to his exile for a period of time, because before he knew himself and found his long-term meal ticket, the situation seemed not very optimistic. As soon as Ren Jie said this, the fat man moved secretly and handed a small bottle of spring powder to Ren Jie. "Hum, Ren Jie, you have nothing to say. Even if you are the owner of Ren family, you have made public anger now. You see, now more and more people support our actions. We will drive you out of Yuhuang college now." "Yes, drive out of Yuhuang college and never let such people stay in Yuhuang college." "Get out, get out..." When Ren Jie secretly communicated with the fat man, the group became more and more excited, and even some people began to have some conflicts with the guards who stopped them. There are many people. In a special environment and atmosphere, people with poor concentration are easily affected. This is a kind of group power. At this time, they will gradually lose their own judgment and ideas. Moreover, there are still many people inciting, so the situation is getting worse and worse. According to Fang Qi, if the college doesn''t come out to stop it, the conflict will eventually break out. At that time, Ren Jie will either be cleaned up and beaten half to death by this group of people, or he will order his men to do it. In Fang Qi''s opinion, he is more likely to order his men to do it. Once he does it, there will be more people to fight at that time to see who can guarantee Ren Jie. Now this situation is constantly developing in the direction expected by Fang Qi. At this time, Ren Jie has also received the porcelain bottle handed to him by the fat man. As soon as he gets the porcelain bottle, Ren Jie instantly takes out more than a dozen porcelain bottles from the storage bag, which is like a magic trick. People are dazzled, so he pours the powder in the porcelain bottle given to him by the fat man into these more than a dozen porcelain bottles. Huh? At this time, is he still in the mood to play? What is he doing? At this time, Zhu Youcai stood closest to Ren Jie and he saw it most clearly. Zhu Youcai stared at Ren Jie with wide eyes and puzzled. Did he juggle? What are you playing? Because this time is not the time to play this thing!! After Ren Jie configured it, he raised his hand and threw it directly into the air. In one breath, the bottle in his hand flew out like a butterfly. It was really like a butterfly, because it was not like ordinary things flying out at all, and it was very slow. It''s like a group of butterflies dancing, because the strength of each bottle''s rotation and flight is very special, and there are some deviations in the back. When it reaches the center, the two groups behind fly to both sides. "Hmm?" Zhu you could see clearly and was even more puzzled at the moment. Shit? The fat man knows what''s going on. When he saw that the boss of the meal ticket used all the heart scratching and lung scratching spring powder he made at one time, he was speechless. His heart said that this thing was super powerful. The boss of the meal ticket wanted to "Bang Bang..." it''s slow. It''s faster than the normal things thrown out. In fact, it''s only a few blinks, and more than a dozen bottles have scattered over the people around. Then they collided with each other, then broke and exploded. The lower part is in a mess. No one notices that there are so many bottles crashing and breaking on the top of the head, and will not notice some medicinal powder floating on it. "Inform everyone to quickly enter the yard after three breaths, hold your breath and don''t breathe. At the same time, let the operating forces above the nine layers of Shentong realm and Zhenqi realm form a defense in the outer layer to avoid powder blowing into the hospital." Ren Jie has also informed Tong Qiang while throwing out these bottles. "Withdraw!" Tong Qiang''s divine sense moved. All the guards were informed. When the time came, under the leadership of Ren Jie and the fat man, all of them flashed back in an instant. "Not good..." although Zhu Youcai hasn''t figured out what''s going on, he is more sober than others and knows that things are strange, but at this time, he found that it''s too late. His breath and body have been stained with some heart scratching and lung scratching spring powder. "Ha ha, see? Ren Jie and his guards are scared." "Yes, we have more and more people. The people of Yuhuang college work together to drive this guy out." "Yes, don''t think it''s OK to hide. You can hide on the first day of junior high school. You can still avoid fifteen." A group of people who didn''t know what was going on thought Ren Jie had been counselled and shouted excitedly. Some people even shouted excitedly and continued to rush forward to break through Ren Jie''s yard. "Shit, dinner ticket boss, hundreds of people!" the fat man sat on the roof of the yard with Ren Jie and looked at hundreds of people outside. He didn''t dare to imagine a moment at the moment. "This is not the most lively, but the most lively is still behind." Ren Jie said with a smile: "if you are worth the ticket money, you will see a wonderful show. If someone doesn''t want to play, play bigger and see who is more cruel and fierce." "Oh... Oh, what''s going on." "Shit, it tickles me." "Well, well..." At this time, the excitement outside has begun. First, many people are itching and scratching. Then some people turned red, their whole bodies were red, their eyes began to turn red, and their breathing became thick and heavy. "Ah! Shit, what''s this, poison?" Zhu Youcai couldn''t stand itching at this time. He thought it was poisoning. He slipped the antidote into his mouth, but it didn''t work. He was hot and dry. He was itching to death. His accomplishments are like this. At the moment, the outside has been completely in a mess. One by one, regardless of asking Ren Jie for trouble, they all scratch there. Some of the servants who follow have a little poor self-control, and even have taken off their clothes directly. "Eh!" one side of the fat man''s head. "Well, what''s the matter? It''s all men. What are you afraid of?" Ren Jie smiled when he saw the fat man''s side head. "Cut, just because they are all men, they don''t look at it. A group of old men look at what they have on them. What''s good." the fat man said casually, but he looked at it with the rest of his eyes and found that the scene was more and more spectacular. "Ah... It tickles me, asshole. Ren Jie must have poisoned it." "How could this happen? It''s so uncomfortable. I really want to find a girl to vent." "I can''t stand it. Who can help me!" At this time, there is any sound outside. "It''s Ren Jie, asshole, get out... Ah..." at this time, Zhu you used all his strength to suppress the ingredients of aphrodisiac. For the time being, he didn''t want to do other things like some people out of control, but he was itching. Neither of these two drugs is a real poison. Unless the power reaches a certain level, he really can''t control it clearly. It was because of this that it was particularly difficult. Zhu Youcai roared, but he looked flustered. "Fat man, watch it. The good play has just begun." when he said this, Ren Jie raised his hand to Tong Qiang. Tong Qiang had already received Ren Jie''s notice and immediately passed on some of the power of King Kong''s good body to Ren Jie. At the next moment, Ren Jie''s people had rushed down directly. He rushed down from the top of the house. The target was Zhu Youcai, and Ren Jie punched him directly. "You... Boo..." Zhu Youcai, after all, is an excellent student in the second grade of Yuhuang college. In the face of Ren Jie''s attack, he quickly stretched out his hand to stop. At the next moment, his body was shocked back a few steps one after another. He didn''t stop until he hit a person. Ren Jie didn''t give Zhu Youcai a chance at all. In an instant, his golden light bloomed, his hands changed, and he was killed in all directions. He had directly probed into Zhu Youcai''s chest and pressed it down. It should be said that Zhu Youcai would not have reacted so slowly, but now his strength is used to suppress aphrodisiacs. It''s too late to run his strength temporarily, and it''s not enough to break out. It''s much worse if he moves a step late. "Bang..." Ren Jie directly pressed his chest with both palms. Instead of beating him out, Ren Jie grabbed him with both hands and threw him out in the opposite direction. "Boom..." Zhu Youcai, who flew out, hit the wall heavily. Because he was too strong, he directly hit the wall and went in. At the next moment, Ren Jie rushed in with him. Before Zhu you struggled to stand up, Ren Jie went up and grabbed his throat, grabbed his throat with his left hand and clenched his fist with his right hand. "Remember, the fat man is my brother. You are called a dog. The people around me are called brothers and friends. They dare to scold my brother, bring people to my house to make trouble, and show their teeth in front of my door... Bang Bang......" Ren Jie hit it impolitely, and his fist hit it like rain. Chapter 100 Zhu Youcai, who was originally on the seventh floor of the true Qi realm, was hit by the heart scratching and lung spring powder and was suddenly attacked. Ren Jie''s attack was so fierce that he didn''t even have the most basic resistance after a few times. The full mouth teeth were directly sprayed with blood. No matter who he is, let alone his father is the governor. Even if the emperor''s son, the emperor''s son, long sun, dares to treat his brother like this, Ren Jie will never let go. "Brother..." in that case, compared with Ren Jie, the fat people were scolded less. Ren Jie was yelling and scolding hundreds of people. The reason why Zhu you is more prominent is that after being slapped in the face by the fat man, he rushed forward in anger and pointed to the fat man. The fat man didn''t expect that Ren Jie would remember this thing at this time. He would rush up alone and catch Zhu Youcai. Standing on the roof, the fat man bit his lips, his body trembled imperceptibly, and controlled himself hard and hard. But when Ren Jie talked about his brother, his mouth tilted slightly, which was not only moved, happy, but also somewhat "Go and save the young master..." "Go fuck yourself. I''m dying. I''m looking at men now. They''re strong." "I''m itching to death. This Ren Jie borrowed the power of his bodyguard. Now Zhu you is miserable." "Shit, he''s really brave. He dares to kill hundreds of people." "Who cares so much? I wouldn''t have come if I knew. Ren Dashao, Ren master, I''m wrong. Give me the antidote." At this time, the hundreds of people in front of Ren Jie''s house are all kinds of creatures. Some are still insisting. Some people who have a good relationship with Zhu Youcai found that Zhu Youcai had an accident, but they can''t do anything. Even some of the men brought by Zhu Youcai can''t care to save him. I can''t help it. Now I''m strong. I feel my blood gushing every step. I''m itching all over. How can I save people. However, in their view, this is another proof that Ren Jie borrows the strength of the bodyguard, which further proves the current sentence of Yujing city. If you want to clean up and teach Ren Jie a lesson, you must first find a way to separate him from the two bodyguards around him. These two bodyguards refer to Tong Qiang and the iron tower. Some of them have already taken it soft. They directly apologize and admit their mistakes and want to take the antidote. Others don''t know, but Tong Qiang looks at Ren Jie and catches Zhu Youcai. He smashes him through the wall and throws him in. He is shocked and shocked. Because Tong Qiang is the most clear person, the owner didn''t say what to do just now, but asked him to guard and gather some power of Vajra not bad body to pass it on. In fact, the power of Vajra not bad body he gathered is only equivalent to the first layer of true Qi, but it can make Ren Jiehun radiate golden light and look very powerful. In fact, the most basic and weakest power of Vajra not bad body. If you only rely on this strength, even if Zhu Youcai doesn''t move and is beaten, it''s hard to hurt him. But now the owner of the house is beating Zhu Youcai like a pig''s head. His mouth is full of blood, and there are many teeth in his blood. At the moment, Tong Qiang is more and more sure of his previous guesses, but he won''t think much. If the owner doesn''t say, he won''t ask, or even continue to think. He listens to the owner''s words and does what the owner says. "When the biting dog rushes to the front, you have to be ready to be beaten. Remember, Zhu Youcai, I don''t think you have a pig." after dozens of punches, Zhu Youcai has been beaten like a pig''s head, and he threw him on the ground. Ren Jie had just taken the antidote given by the fat man. At this time, he made a force under his feet. In an instant, people jumped directly onto the roof. Looking at the door, at least dozens of people couldn''t help taking off their clothes and scratching. Many begged for mercy, and even several knelt down directly to beg for mercy and antidote. "Didn''t you shout happily just now, didn''t you want to drive our master out of Yuhuang college, go on!" Ren Jie raised his hand and asked them to continue shouting and come on. Keep going. It tickles me. What is it? It''s useless to take so many drugs. Oh, I remember. When Guo Xiu made a fool of himself in the drug street, it seemed that he was hit by this thing, itching powder, but how could this thing be so abnormal? It''s useless to take so many drugs. At this time, Su Yu also kept taking out drugs to eat. He was in pain. His lower body had never been hard. If he hadn''t been itching all over at the moment, he would be very happy to go to Weifeng, Weifeng, but now he didn''t have that mind. Listening to Ren Jie''s words, he didn''t dare to answer. Just now Zhu Youcai saw the result clearly. He was hit so badly last time. This time he didn''t dare to mess around. "Ren, we are wrong. Give me the antidote." "Ren, I just came to see the excitement." "We are just servants. It has nothing to do with us." "I didn''t scold you just now. I just came to watch." "Cut, they are all good people now." hearing the words of those people begging for mercy and defending below, the fat man looked at them with contempt. Now someone has taken off his pants over there. The fat man''s eyes don''t look straight over there. Moreover, because Ren Jie said there would be wonderful programs, he looks at Ren Jie and wants to see what the wonderful programs Ren Jie said are. "Now I know to beg for mercy. Now it doesn''t matter. Don''t you feel a little late?" Ren Jie looked down and said impolitely: "You don''t have to think about asking for an antidote from our family leader. Think about it yourself. Remember Guo Xiu''s embarrassment on the medicine street. Who is Guo Xiu, from the holy medicine hall? Even he can''t solve this thing easily. Think about whether you have that ability. Moreover, even if the family solves this thing, you will be scratched, and you can''t vent I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance again. " "Boom..." hearing the words in front, many people were frightened and their faces changed. When they heard Ren Jie''s last words, several people were almost paralyzed. Men, and still at their age, have a good time waiting for them in the future. If they can''t now, what fun is there in life. It can be said that there is no stronger threat than this. The sound of begging for mercy doubled in an instant, and there were several people who didn''t believe it, but they absolutely didn''t dare to jump out again, because Zhu Youcai''s miserable lying there was the best proof. "It''s no use asking. You caused the trouble yourself, and our master didn''t let you come here to shout. Do you have any evidence that our master has done something harmful to nature? If Fang Qi really has evidence, the Fang family really has evidence, and our master really did that, the Fang family, one of the five families, will sit idly by and jump out with you guys thinking with your lower body Shout, a bunch of headless bastards. " Ren Jie directly pointed at hundreds of people and scolded: "It''s so interesting for you to explain to me. Even if you come to the onlookers, there''s no fucking good thing. If you want to join the fun, you should be rewarded. Don''t say our master doesn''t care about schoolmates. Last time our master gave Fang Qi a prescription when she treated her illness, that prescription can cure your itching problems, but that prescription is very precious. It''s estimated that she won''t hand it in Come out. But Fang Qi doesn''t say she''s like a Bodhisattva, and she''s very good to you. Now if you have an accident because of her, even if she doesn''t give a prescription, just go to her and ask her to help you say, "Ren, please, I''ll detoxify you in such a simple sentence." "It''s very, very simple. Let''s just say Ren, please. Let''s think about who you''re here for. You''re doing this for her. Can''t she even say that? I really feel sad for you. Think for yourself. It''s up to you whether you go or not." Ren Jie stalled and gave a choice. You can do it yourself. "Don''t listen to him. He''s deliberately embarrassing Miss Fang. We can''t listen to him. We rush in and grab him for the antidote..." at this time, a man shouted. His strength is not weak. His eyes are red at the moment. His shout really moved many people, and more than a dozen people shouted together. These people are usually arrogant people. When did they suffer this crime? Although they are not as strong as Ren Jie, they are also dandies in Yujing city. They are also a little explosive at the moment. Su Yu used to know these people very well, but now he lowered his head and scratched while secretly wondering. Shit, the more he thought about it after being hit last time, the more he felt something wrong. Later, when so many people had an accident, he found that things were bad. This Ren Jie is becoming more and more evil now. I heard from my family that his Vajra incorruptible body must be cultivated to help, but the borrowed strength will hurt his foundation. Moreover, the Vajra incorruptible body seems incomplete, so it can''t be cultivated to a certain extent. He dares to do such things. It''s better not to provoke him. Therefore, although Su Yu came today, he didn''t dance most happily. Especially after seeing that Ren Jie beat Zhu you so fiercely, he became more honest. Now someone jumped out to rush in, and he didn''t dare to say a word. "You... You... You... You... You..." Ren Jie connected more than a dozen people in one breath, and then his voice suddenly mentioned: "You 16 most ferocious guys are going to rush in, aren''t you? The guards are ready. The yard is my Ren family''s private territory, and the intruders will be killed. Remember, you guys, it''s no use trying to follow what our master said just now. Now think about it. You''re going to find someone on the eighth floor of the supernatural realm to help and spend at least hundreds of thousands of jade money West can control the itch. As for the reaction of your lower body, it has to be solved by women. " "But since you are so arrogant, listen. You can''t go to brothels, flower boats and painted boats. You can''t move any normal women at home or your former women. You bastards can only go to the cheapest place in Yujing city where you can play with money. But you go there because you are so bastards and animals. Everyone at least gives her money We have 10000 times more money, because most of the people there are really helpless people forced by life. After receiving your guests, we can really take money to live a normal life. If we let our master know that you haven''t done so, we will give you the next medicine once we see you. Our master will see what you do in the future and how much money your family will save you Ladies and gentlemen. " At this time, they also moved their mind of looting, and even had a murderous spirit. Such people Ren Jiecai won''t be used to them. Shit, how can they do without curbing them. Today, he will once again suppress them and let these guys know that they are dandies in the eyes of others, that he is the king of dandies and the owner of the house. "Ah!" after hearing this, many people almost fainted. In fact, it would be better if they could faint, because they don''t have to itch anymore. They don''t have to scratch all over but itch into the meat and bone. However, seeing the ferocity of the guards and thinking of Ren Jie''s words, even the person who shouted at the beginning dared not say it again. Are you kidding? It''s impossible. Ren Jie is very evil now. Even Fang Qi dares to deal with him directly. He dares to let Gao Peng kneel down in front of the palace, and Gao Fei kills him directly. What else does he dare not do. At this moment, these people realized that everything seemed to be different from before. "Ah, I can''t stand it. Just to say a word, Miss Fang, such a good person, will help me." at this time, a man couldn''t stand it first. He roared and turned and rushed directly to Fang Qi''s residence. One person took the lead, and most people rushed after him in an instant, because compared with the experience of the 16 people just now, this method is the most acceptable. At the moment, the 16 people named by Ren Jie just now stood there, one looking more ugly than the other, itching all over and gushing with hot blood. However, at the thought of Ren Jie''s words, it was difficult to see a few points in each expression, and it was too late to think about what to say, because the brigade rushed to Fang Qi. Ren Jie called the fat man and the guards to watch the excitement, That''s the best part. Chapter 101 Once, twice, three times Toss, don''t you fucking toss? The owner will toss you to death. Although Gao Zhanyuan took the man around Gao Fei back, he was killed at home. Even the Gao family can guess that it has something to do with Fang Qi, but there is no basis or way to say anything. Make trouble again and again. Even if there is no such good opportunity as goofy to kill Fang Qi directly, Ren Jie should also play with her. "Shuang ah, it turned out that this was the main play. Ha ha, Fang Qi didn''t know what she would think when she saw so many people rushing towards her." the fat man followed Ren Jie and quickly followed with the guards. The fat man kept laughing all the way. "And push these people to her side. If she doesn''t show up, these people will resent her and directly transfer their resentment to the past. It''s fun. It''s too fun." the fat man smiled and clapped his hands. "When I saw these bastards, I moved, poisoned her again and killed her directly..." "Hmm, HMM!" the fat man nodded again and again after hearing Ren Jie''s words, indicating that he felt the same. Ren Jie smiled: "But then I thought, the reason why we could do it so easily last time was that she didn''t expect anyone to dare to do it to her in Yuhuang college. Now things have become so serious that the Fang family can''t be unprepared, so we don''t need to take this risk for the time being. Use these people to test and see what''s going on around her. And you don''t see that some of these people have been killed Are you about to lose control? It''s OK to say that if you see Fang Qi and the women around her later, you think there are always some uncontrollable people in this group... " "Puff......" the fat man immediately covered his mouth, but he still couldn''t hide his laughter. Because at the thought of that scene, he was very happy. "When..." a clear and melodious sound of the piano ended. Fang Qi closed her eyes slightly and felt the lasting appeal of the music she had just played. This is a song taught by brother Tiange. Every time she plays it, she can concentrate her heart and make her feel like standing on the top and overlooking everything. Brother Tian is so powerful that he can create this kind of music for himself to help him cultivate and concentrate. Only the peerless Tianzong wizards like brother Tian deserve him, and only he can deserve brother Tian. Those who dare to speak ill of brother Tian are rubbish and are dying. Fang Qi is very calm when she just learned the news and knew that hundreds of people have gathered there. No matter how things develop, she can reap the benefits this time. It''s always good to have a fight. If there can be a conflict, it''s best to add some ingredients to their family before the Presbyterian assembly of Ren family and before the internal contradictions of Ren family break out. "Little... Miss... No good..." just then, a servant girl rushed in quickly. Fang Qizheng put his hands on the piano. Just after playing, he was experiencing that feeling. He felt just right. At this time, he suddenly saw the servant girl coming in so flustered and could not help but frown slightly. "Look what you look like now. You can solve the problem in a hurry. You haven''t had any concentration with me for so many years." Fang Qi scolded softly. "Yes... Yes, miss, something really big has happened. Now hundreds of people are frantically rushing towards us, and... And..." the servant girl''s face is crimson. She was sent to monitor the situation there. Just now the matter is urgent, she can''t make it clear at once, and she doesn''t know what to say when it comes to the back. Coming at me, hundreds? "When..." Fang Qi''s heart also trembled slightly. How could this happen? Her hand moved involuntarily and touched the string to make a sound. Just now, the sound is completely different from the kind of gently fiddling at the end of the moment. "What''s going on?" Fang Qi''s voice was slightly strict and looked coldly at the servant girl. "They... They seem to have taken some medicine. Many people took off their clothes, scratched red all over, and their eyes... And below... Even the man''s place got up, and then... Ren Jie said to let them come here, they all rushed here." the servant girl rushed back desperately, because she was more familiar with the road and more sober, so she arrived first. "Get out of the way. We want to see Miss Fang Qi." "Miss Fang, it''s me. You asked the servant girl to tell me. You''ll meet me." "Miss Fang, help me. I can''t stand it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was almost front and back feet. Before the servant girl finished, there was a cry, a rumble and a trembling sound on the ground. Obviously, a large number of people rushed over, as if someone had rushed over in a war. However, at this time, Fang Qi''s residence is obviously not like before. Someone immediately stopped them outside. However, the situation of these people is different from that in front of Ren Jie''s door. At that time, none of them wanted to be too aggressive. They were very rational. Although they were excited, they didn''t dare to mess easily. At the moment, it was different. One by one, blood gushed, and I felt uncomfortable. When I met obstacles, I immediately broke out in conflict. "Bang Bang..." there was a sound of confusion outside. Fang Qi couldn''t sit still anymore. She stood up and walked out. "Waste, let you do something. You can''t even understand what you say." as she walked out, Fang Qi angrily scolded the servant girl. The servant girl followed behind, bowed her head and didn''t dare to say anything, because there were so many things in such a short time. The most important thing is that she really didn''t know what to say in that situation. Miss Xin said, go and see it yourself. "Ah... This..." after Fang Qi''s house was burned, she immediately let people work in place day and night after she woke up. Now it is more gorgeous and beautiful than before. At the same time, she has planted more trees from other places. But this time she didn''t dare to arrange the array easily, because the lesson of the last time was too profound. Her room was upstairs. As soon as she came out from above, she saw the crowd at the door from a distance and saw that many people rushed over almost naked. Fang Qi was surprised. Even she didn''t expect this situation. What''s the matter? What happened? There are many people below who are not well controlled and have fought with her bodyguard. Although she sent additional guards, after all, it was not as exaggerated as Ren Jie with hundreds of guards fully armed. There were only a dozen people in front, and hundreds of people rushed in directly. "Miss Fang, I can''t stand it. Please give me the antidote." "We also want to help you, but we fell in that bastard... There''s nothing we can do now. Please help us." "What''s the use of asking for a fucking prescription now, Miss Fang? Please help us and have a word with us." "Yes, say something for us." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Below the noisy group of people, you and I said one by one, Fang Qi was said to be confused. What prescription, what help to talk, what does it have to do with yourself? What''s the matter today?? Fang Qi now feels that her head is getting bigger and bigger, and her heart is strange and depressed. How did the good things originally planned become like this, so strange and so evil? Now think about it, how can everything related to Ren Jie be so evil? It''s so evil. "The eldest lady is like this..." at this time, the servant girl just slowed down and hurried to say in Fang Qi''s ear when she was in a mess below. what? Asshole, this guy is... So mean, so shameless, so obscene. Fang Qi was so angry that her lips trembled when she heard the servant girl talk about the situation there. The plan failed again, and she directly passed it on to her side. Now the trouble is directed at herself. And now there are hundreds of men. In addition to the students at school, more are servants who follow them. She noticed that these people were not like those students. When those people rushed in, they saw that many people looked at them strangely. Some of them even looked at them and almost jumped up, but they could control it for the time being, because they were blocked by several powerful guards downstairs, and these people didn''t dare to be too presumptuous after all. It''s just that some of these people are almost naked. This situation spread "Listen to me, you can''t fall for Ren Jie''s treachery. He said it on purpose. I don''t have any prescription or antidote. If Ren Jie poisons you, you should settle with him. I can''t help it if you come to me." but now it''s like this. So many people rush to her. She doesn''t want to face it and can only face it, Although he cursed Ren Jie thousands of times, he still had to talk to these people. "Who says there''s no way, they all come out for your eldest lady. So many people don''t hesitate to fight with me for you. Now you don''t care about such a small thing. In fact, the way is very simple. As long as you come and stand next to me and say a word for everyone, Ren master, please. With such a word, our master can help them." at this time, Ren Jie''s voice came. When Ren Jie left, he informed people that when they were halfway there, the beast''s spirit beast car had come. At the moment, Ren Jie was on the spirit beast car, and Tong Qiang and they were fully armed on the war horse. This kind of driving even faced a war with thousands of troops and horses. At the moment, Ren Jie is sitting in the spirit beast''s car. The curtain is raised. The fat man sits aside and smiles when he hears Ren Jie''s words. However, the meat on his face is shaking, and even the white fat meat on his body is shaking. It can be seen how hard he has endured. "Ren Jie... You... Despicable." seeing Ren Jie appear, Fang Qi suddenly thought of all the things before. In fact, Fang Qi kept hearing all kinds of news about Ren Jie after she woke up. She was in a trance, because it was completely different from Ren Jie in her memory. Ren Jie used to be the guy who always changed ways to please herself and wanted to get close to herself in her memory. Because of his identity, Fang Qi doesn''t mind contacting him like others, because sometimes she can use him to do something. But then the bastard said bad things about brother Tian, which made Fang Qi angry, which led him to guide Gao Fei to fight Ren Jie. Fang Qi''s understanding of Ren Jie was still at that time. When he woke up from poisoning, she was shocked by her family. I can''t believe that Ren Jie is so now. Later, something happened, Fang Yan was tied, Xuanyin sword was repaired, and the war drum sounded Until this time, Fang Qi found that Ren Jie didn''t seem to be the Ren Jie he had known before. Although everything about him was still a dandy in Fang Qi''s view, he became unscrupulous and extremely evil. Yes, it''s evil to do things, and it''s also evil to meet him. However, Fang Qi doesn''t care. In his opinion, she can clean up Ren Jie with a little chance, so she manipulated Goofy to start business with Cheng Wang in Ren Jie casino to find trouble. She just wanted to clean up Ren Jie at one stroke, but she didn''t expect that goofy fool to make trouble after letting Cheng Wang go. She didn''t involve Cheng Wang and died. After arriving at the college, she planned it again. Originally, she was also very proud. Handy enough to give Ren Jie a headache, enough to make him miserable, and even be expelled from the College As a result, Fang Qi became more and more angry. She failed twice in a row, which made her feel very frustrated. What''s more, Ren Jie, an asshole, has become more and more shameless every time Chapter 102 "Shameless, you can say that..." when this cheap woman came up, she scolded the boss of the meal ticket for being shameless. Gao rendun was very angry. She was a kind-hearted woman, so she was willing to scold others for being shameless. You''ve done bad things. Can''t others fight back? Can you just let you clean it up? It''s... It''s... It''s fucking sick. "Don''t get angry with such people. If you don''t get angry, let him succeed." Ren Jie smiled and patted the fat man, while he looked at Fang Qi with a smile: "Miss Fang, your word can save a person. It''s very simple for you, but it can get rid of the current pain for them." "Our master has never thought of being a good person. You can say good or bad. In short, if you offend our master, our master will not be polite to you. Now you see, so many people look at it. The choice is yours. Whether to save or not, you can do it yourself." Ren Jie has a hundred and a thousand words to scold her, but now Ren Jie doesn''t scold her. Because now in this situation, you don''t have to force yourself or say anything. Naturally, these hundreds of people come forward. Don''t you incite these people to deal with me? Now let you taste the taste of lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. "Meal ticket boss, it''s really her. Let''s forget it. I feel it''s too cheap for her." the fat man muttered very upset. "You think it''s easy to say something to save people, but it depends on who you are and from what angle. Fang Qi is a very proud and proud person. You look at people in her eyes and despise everyone. She just plays with them. And you see what she hates me now. Do you think she will say that? We think it''s very simple to say that to her It''s an incomparable humiliation and insult. It''s not just that. The most important and key thing is that in her opinion, these people are not worth it. It''s so simple, so she certainly won''t do it. " Ren Jie thought about this for a long time, so she put forward this request. Since she won''t do so, the things behind will be wonderful. "Let me beg you, what are you?" when Ren Jie was talking to the fat man, Fang Qi raised her eyebrows and said angrily after listening to Ren Jie''s words. In Fang Qi''s eyes, let alone beg Ren Jie. Even if Ren Jie wants to beg her, she doesn''t bother to answer. Now she actually asks herself to beg him for these idiots. He thinks it''s beautiful. What are they? Why should they ask for people for them or ask Ren Jie, an asshole. "You''ve all seen and heard that. It''s not that I don''t give you a chance. Our master is very fair and fair. You go to my place to make trouble because of her. Our Lord doesn''t care about you a lot. Just let her say such a simple word and let you go, but she can''t help me if she doesn''t say it." Ren Jie looked at the hundreds of people in the yard and helplessly stood up. That means, You''ve seen it yourself. Please be lucky. "Miss Fang, just say something. Help us." "Fang Qi, everyone is a classmate. We do it for you." "Yes, Fang Qi, you can''t help us." "Fang Qi, I won''t go until your servant girl told me. She said you hated Ren Jie and wanted us to help you drive him out." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The hundreds of people below don''t say that they are gradually losing their rationality. It''s also blood pouring into their heads and itching all over. At this time, they dare not offend Ren Jie, because the examples of Zhu you and others were there before, so they can only tell Fang Qi. Because they didn''t dare to offend Ren Jie and face-to-face conflict, they listened to Ren Jie and just asked Fang Qi to say a word. They all felt that it was nothing. It was a very simple thing. So they all said it urgently, but when they saw Fang Qi''s attitude, they were already worried, and the words they said were gradually different. "Shut up, when did I let you go? What do you want to do with me? Get out immediately." Fang Qi couldn''t hang up when she heard them say so, pointing to them and drinking angrily. In fact, Fang Qi is not a kind person, but she has always been high above, and then uses tricks to make people feel that she can treat anyone, playing with these people. At this time, these people say so. Fang Qi was already very angry. Naturally, she can''t bear it at the moment. In her eyes, these people were just a group of people she used and played with. What qualifications did she have to do things for them. But now it''s still like this, and she said she ordered it. What should I do if it comes out, so she pointed out angrily. "Shit, bitch, it has nothing to do with you. Every time your servant girl sees my young master, I''ll be there." "This fucking bitch has a good figure." "That''s her reason. I already knew she was not a good thing." "Come on, everybody, catch her..." "I want that servant girl." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when those students, as well as big and small doors, stared and couldn''t believe Fang Qi''s words. She didn''t give them a chance at all. It was totally inappropriate for them. Some other people below couldn''t stand it. Not everyone''s bodyguards are trained by the army, and not everyone''s bodyguards are trained by the family. Some people will recruit some subordinates themselves. Their strength may not be very weak, but one thing is that they don''t necessarily do what they used to do. They were still suffering just now, but now they listen to Fang Qi. They don''t care about those. Some people who were not good things are surprised to see Fang Qi under the action of drugs and want to take action immediately. Hearing what she said, she burst out immediately. She was surprised and rushed up directly. Several directly jumped up to catch Fang Qi. "Presumptuous." Fang Qi shouted angrily. Unexpectedly, these people really dared to do it to themselves. With her angry cry, the bodyguards and servant girls around her also shot and stopped the people who were about to rush up. But once someone moves and stirs the tide of anger, the next moment the people below begin to impact upward. "Catch her, it''s this bitch." "It''s her. Grab her and change the antidote." "Change the fucking antidote and take her directly as the antidote." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The situation was in a mess. Whether some people were unwilling or impulsive, they had begun to have a real positive conflict with Fang Qi''s bodyguard, and a large number of people wanted to rush up. "Ren Jie... It''s all you bastards..." Fang Qi looked at the people below and rushed up like red eyes. In addition to being angry, she fiercely looked at Ren Jie sitting in the spirit beast''s car in the distance. Before, she didn''t see Ren Jie directly. Once the plan failed, she was already very angry. In addition, she knew that many things had happened in the family recently because of Ren Jie, and even Fang Yan had gone away from the family. At the moment, such a thing happened again. Fang Qi wanted to tear Ren Jie apart. "Wow, it''s really a big scene. It''s wonderful. But... Dinner ticket boss, these guys won''t really treat them... Although Fang Qi is hateful and worthy of death, we should let them in broad daylight..." the fat man clenched his fist as fat as steamed bread, waved it excitedly, and then saw that some people had rushed up from other places, He was suddenly worried again. Hate to hate. He won''t hesitate to kill Fang Qi next time, but he still feels difficult to accept if these people really insult Fang Qi. Maybe it''s because "Don''t worry." Ren Jie said with a smile, "if you can catch Fang Qi in this way, the Fang family will be really over. Last time we were lucky and surprised. Did you forget what I told you just now? Just watch a good play." While Ren Jie was talking, Fang Qi had begun to retreat, because some crazy people had beaten back her servant girl and the guard. After all, she didn''t bring many people and had been dispersed. "Elder Yue Song, protect me." Fang Qi''s heart has hated to the extreme at the moment. These idiots don''t know to attack Ren Jie. They dare to shoot themselves. As expected, dog meat can''t go on the table. It''s a group of useless things. With her soft drink, a mass of aura suddenly condensed in the sky, and the aura of hundreds of meters around gathered in an instant. A mountain of hundreds of meters directly appeared in the air. In an instant, the mountain hit down directly next to Fang Qi''s standing position. "Boom... Boom..." the mountain''s power is amazing. It''s like a mountain falling from the sky. Although the mountain is only more than ten meters high and tens of meters long, it''s already overwhelming. This is obviously a magic weapon. The power burst out in an instant is very clear. It avoided Fang Qi and the people around her and directly attacked those who impacted Fang Qi. "Bang... Ah... Pounce..." the powerful force directly smashed all the people who rushed up, and even several people who were in the magical realm were smashed to vomit blood and fly back. "It''s just a medium-sized spirit weapon. Smash him." suddenly someone roared and took out a medium-sized spirit weapon. Although the power was a little poor, the magic weapon was not weak. It stopped the hill, and others took out weapons to bombard. For a moment, the whole Fang Qi''s residence became a battlefield, and there was a war of this degree, and the newly built houses and courtyards were destroyed in an instant. "Young lady, these people are a little crazy, and Ren Jie is eyeing. Let''s go first." at this time, a series of figures appeared beside Fang Qi from the next room. They are like green pines, robes and beards. They are Fang Yuesong, the third eldest of the Fang family. This time, the Fang family obviously attached great importance to Fang Qi for fear of any more danger, so in addition to strengthening the surface protection, they also personally asked Fang Yuesong to come to protect her. Fang Yuesong is also the cultivation of the eighth floor of the divine realm. The Pine Mountain in the palm of his hand just now is his magic weapon. However, although he is powerful enough, he can''t kill. At the same time, he can''t bear the impact of hundreds of people. If he is allowed to kill, he is absolutely confident to destroy them all without the support of the sixth layer of the divine realm. This is the strength of the magical realm, especially the existence of other degrees. After all, this group of people is different from Tong Qiang. There are a large number of these people, but they are definitely a mob. Unfortunately, the background of these people is not simple. It''s nothing to hurt a few people, but he doesn''t dare to let him open his hand to fight. Therefore, looking at those people fighting one after another, Fang Yuesong can only come forward and persuade Fang Qi to leave quickly. "Damn it, Ren Jie, I''ll calculate this account with you slowly after waiting, and I''ll remember it for you." Fang Qi stamped her feet angrily. This time the person was lost. It was better to be poisoned before. After all, she was secretly plotted, but this time But now it''s like this, and she can''t help it. She angrily glanced at Ren Jie in the distance, stamped her feet and turned around to leave with Fang Yuesong. Although there is no way to hundreds of people without killing a person, it is easy to escort Fang Qi away from Fang Yuesong. "Boom... Boom..." went directly to the back house and rushed out with Fang Qi in an instant. "Don''t take them away, it''s not good to do things." at this time, Fang Yuesong raised his hand and wanted to take Fang Qi''s two servant girls with him, but Fang Qi''s voice suddenly came from his mind. At the moment, the two servant girls and some bodyguards are resisting the attack of those people. They don''t pay attention to their situation at all, but now there''s no big problem to leave the bodyguard, but if you leave the two servant girls, you can imagine what will happen. As the third elder of the Fang family, Fang Yuesong''s hands trembled slightly when he heard this. The two servant girls had been with Fang Qi for many years, and unexpectedly Fang Qi''s mind also understood for a moment. He left the two servant girls. Once something happened to the two servant girls, many things would be easy to do, and it would be able to turn around, especially if the two servant girls were harmed and killed by these people At the thought of this, Fang Yuesong felt cold all over. Even at a young age, the owner tried his best to cultivate her. Moreover, she was so close to the blue sky that she didn''t know whether the other party''s family was a blessing or a curse. No matter what he thought in his heart, Fang Yuesong finally disappeared in the sight of everyone with Fang Qi alone. Chapter 103 "Shuang, harm others and harm yourself. It''s too happy. I must have a good drink today." the fat man was very happy and clapped his palm excitedly. "That woman ran away, asshole." "The other party is a person above the seventh floor of the divine realm. There is no way to chase him." "It''s terrible. What can I do now?" "I fucking know that woman is not a good thing. What should I do now?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "No, I''m itching to death. Oh, my skin is scratched..." "Woo woo... I don''t want to die." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, as soon as Fang Qi left, the group of people became a mess. The young men with some fierce hired popularity scolded angrily. At this time, the timid even cried, and some people couldn''t stand the pain and scratched their skin. "I fuck her grandmother. What shall we do if she runs away? Shit, I can''t stand it. When she runs away, she will take these two to detoxify. Let''s do them first." "Yes, just the two of them. Do them first." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, several fierce guys saw that Fang Qi had gone, their eyes were full of lust, and rushed directly to Fang Qi''s two servant girls. "Ah!" the look of the fat man who was originally happy for Fang Qi''s embarrassed escape changed, but it was too late for him to intervene. Before he spoke, Ren Jie''s voice had sounded coldly. "Tong Qiang, waste them." Ren Jie''s voice is very cold. Although it is the medicine he gave, the ingredients of aphrodisiac are not so strong. At least it hasn''t happened yet. The main pain of this medicine is itching, that is, scratching the heart and lungs. Because so many amorous young masters can resist it, but these people actually want to do this kind of thing in public, and it really needs to be controlled at this stage. However, this is Yuhuang college. Although no one has come forward until now, it doesn''t mean that no one knows. Yuhuang college can''t easily manage the affairs of their big family children. If it wants to manage, it''s also after the things are big. Ren Jie never thought he was a good man, but he would never do such a thing. If Fang Qi met these two servant girls in battle, he would deal with them mercilessly, but he would never watch them being raped in public. This is the bottom line of life. At the moment, he would never allow such a thing to happen. "Boom... Click..." Tong Qiang heard Ren Jie''s order, and his body immediately rushed past like a golden ball of light. People are running in armor, and King Kong is not bad. The golden light is even more amazing. A punch has been thrown at one of them. This man is also a man of Shentong realm, but he was injured just now, and he was only the third layer of Shentong realm. Seeing Tong Qiang''s blow, he also instinctively punched. However, when the two fists collided with each other, his face immediately became distorted, and the next moment he heard the sound of continuous bone fragmentation of his fingers, wrists and whole arms. "Boo!" Tong Qiang then kicked this person and directly kicked him out. Several other people Tong Qiang also shot impolitely. There was no enemy of him in this group, not to mention their current situation, so Tong Qiang threw the worst beatings aside without any trouble. The two servant girls who had been controlled and fell to the ground had been scared silly. They followed Fang Qi and were treated with dignity. In fact, they were better than the eldest ladies of ordinary people. In order to curry favor with Fang Qi, many people have to pass them first. They also have higher eyes than the top. Although their strength is not too weak and they have experienced some hard practice, they have seen such battles there. At the moment, they are scared and stupid. "The owner has orders, stop." Tong Qiang gets Ren Jie''s orders. After abolishing several guys, he drinks loudly and immediately calms the whole audience, making everyone quiet all at once. Of course, people who feel uncomfortable still make painful sounds in their mouths, but no one continues to fight, and no one dares to say anything else for the time being. "Don''t ask others to say something. Go after the woman you left. Tell her that this is Yuhuang college. Rape can''t happen, and the owner won''t watch it happen. Go away." Ren Jie won''t let people rape them, but he won''t think they are good things, and he won''t be polite to them. Seeing that the two servant girls and Fang Qi''s bodyguards fled one after another, Ren Jie looked at the hundreds of people present. After the battle just now, these people were even worse. "It''s cool now. If you don''t go to school and prepare for the big exam, you don''t know what eggs you''ve been used to. Now you see, my master doesn''t bother to say you. In order to avoid your animal attack, I''ll ask someone to give you some antidotes, which will only alleviate the itching feeling and won''t completely eliminate it. It''s also a gift You teach a lesson. As for the others, you can find a way to solve them yourself. However, just like those people before, you are not allowed to mess around, go to any high-end place, go to the cheapest place, then show your arrogance, ask them how much they want, and then hit them 10000 times. " "Also, when our master asked someone to deliver the antidote, each of you commented on the master here. Originally, it was a very simple thing. Our master wanted to sell her a big favor and let her say a few words to buy so many of you. People''s hearts are priceless. As a result, she refused to say a few words. It''s a pity. Make a good comment," said Ren Jie, Throw the medicine powder that can relieve itching from the fat man to the bird and let him stay here with several people. Ren Jie tells the beast and rushes back to his residence. In Yuhuang college, it''s good that things can reach this step, because Ren Jie has already vaguely felt that some eyes are watching and paying attention. People are like this. Before, Ren Jie forced them to rush up with strong oppression, and then witnessed that Fang Qi refused to say a word. Now Ren Jie only detoxified part of the poison, but temporarily let them itch and relieve themselves from too much pain. Many people even cried excitedly. Ren Jie said a comment. He said everything at the beginning. When several people started to scold, there were more scolding in the back. In addition to the previous things, the people behind felt the same. When it was their turn, they also scolded. "I didn''t believe it before. Now I really understand what a snake and scorpion heart is. You can save so many people in one sentence. You didn''t save them." "You know how we became like this. It''s not because of you. How much did you fucking let your servant girl promise at the beginning." "Bitch, Fang Qi, you are a bitch. Do you really think men all over the world can be fooled by you? We thought you were framed and poisoned before. We didn''t like you. We wanted to help you out because we felt you were so innocent. As a result, you won''t even say a word now." "Do you still have a conscience? You don''t care about the servant girl who has followed you for so many years, and you ran away." "Who do you think is a fool? You keep them. If something happens to them, you can turn it around. I''ve never seen such a cruel and vicious woman like you." "Damn it, a woman like you will have bad luck with you for eight years." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The more they talked, the more excited they became. Some of them simply sprayed a lot of words, and some came to spray and talk after they got the antidote. Seeing that things have developed to the present, Su Yu shrank in the crowd and congratulated himself. He said that it was lucky that he had learned well and didn''t make a bird again, otherwise he wouldn''t have good fruit to eat anyway. Now I see those people scolding Fang Qi. Although the other Qi in his heart is also very angry, and such a toss has no previous ideas. At least he recognizes that he can''t catch up with Fang Qi, but now he is really smart. He quietly lowers his head and runs away with the antidote. Only a few people like him now, after all, are very excited. They cooperated very well. According to Ren Jie''s instructions, they kept recording these scenes with Lingyu. "Happy, too happy. I poisoned her last time because she was in a coma and didn''t see her reaction and expression. I still didn''t feel satisfied. Today, I completely broke out the previous evil spirit. Happy, too happy." the fat man lay in the spirit beast''s car and touched her round belly and said happily. There are always all kinds of things ready in the spirit beast car. Although Ren Jie doesn''t need those servant girls to serve here now, fat people will be well prepared for this kind of thing. Besides, there is absolutely no lack of snacks where the spirit beast car and fat people appear and are. "Fang Qi probably didn''t expect that things would make so much trouble. She wanted to be disgusted more. After all, she was different from Guo zongyou of the holy medicine hall. She still had a lot to think about. But she didn''t expect that it would become such a thing that it was originally a random, easy disgusting and difficult thing for me. She was happy to think of her face when she went back." before practice, Now after such a toss, Ren Jie was also a little hungry. He picked up a few snacks and said while eating. "Leave some for me... Don''t tell me. I''m really hungry after this busy work..." when the fat man saw Ren Jie eating, he immediately got up and grabbed some. Although he placed a lot of food in the spirit beast''s car, he habitually competed with Ren Jie for what Ren Jie was eating. It seemed like a special fragrance. "Happy is really happy, but... Um..." the fat man started eating and broke his fingers, but he didn''t understand him after breaking for a long time. He was a little greedy for money, but to be honest, he was really bad at accounting. "It''s a big loss. Although the last time was not as happy as this time, he gained a lot after all. It''s a pleasure to knock out money from the Fang family and Fang Qi. This time it''s a loss business, but forget it, it''s worth it." finally, he simply didn''t go. Thinking about tonight and thinking about what happened just now, he couldn''t help laughing again. "Lose money, why lose money?" Ren Jie said with a smile: "for such people, even if a knife is inserted into their stomach, we have to get back the money from their blood polluting weapons. This time, we really make a lot of money. How can we lose money? When did we do a losing business?" "Make a lot of money?" the fat man was stunned with food in his hand. He looked at Ren Jie incomprehensibly, and his eyes were wandering thinking about what happened this time. He didn''t know where he could make a lot of money. Ren Jie said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Remember when I left just now, I asked the birds to record what those people said about Fang Qi. Think about what would happen if this thing came out. If we hold this auction at that time, I think someone will pay a high price." "Oh... Oh... Oh..." the fatter he listened, the brighter his eyes. Finally, his face was about to smile and say a flower. He couldn''t help nodding: "yes, yes, yes, the more a woman like Fang Qi is afraid of others saying, well, no, but if it''s like this today, it will spread. In this way, it''s of little value to record those things." "Ha......" Ren Jie smiled: "Spread it, how to spread it? Now these people are tortured and confused. Do you think they will publicize this kind of thing after this thing passes? Moreover, with Fang Qi''s character, she will ask people to warn one by one. There are no people here who dare to really offend Fang Qi and the Fang family. In addition, they are not very glorious, so today Things will only be occasionally spread out from the servants'' channels, which will not have any impact. " "Well, then this thing will be valuable." the fat man immediately understood Ren Jie''s idea. "So it''s not urgent. Play with her slowly." Ren Jie said confidently. The talking Kung Fu spirit beast car has also returned to his residence. Ren Jie asked people to clean up and prepare at the same time. He set out immediately after the big test. "Hey, meal ticket boss, why hasn''t the left evil sword heard from you yet?" "We said what we should say, we did what we should do, and the rest is his business." "That''s right. Maybe this guy is really useless. Even his heart and strength are lost by the blue sky." "In that case, it would be better not to come." After getting off the spirit beast car, he has been chatting. Unconsciously, he has almost walked into Ren Jie''s room. "Eh, why did you come here..." he said, seeing that he was going to enter Ren Jie''s room, the fat man was surprised that he was wrong. "Ha ha, it''s all right, or you''ll stay here tonight." Seeing that the fat man was at the door, one foot in the door and one foot out of the door, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking about the scene he saw when he was just awake. With the subsequent observation, he always felt something wrong, but he didn''t go too deep. After all, everyone has their own secrets, but at this moment, Ren Jie couldn''t help teasing the fat man. "Shit, the meal ticket boss, you won''t also be hit by the heart scratching and lung itching powder. Really, what''s the matter when two big men live together." the fat man looked scared and turned away. "Two big men, ah..." seeing the fat man leave, Ren Jie smiled and muttered to himself. Chapter 104 Ren Jie and the fat man should eat, eat, drink, drink, and go to bed when they should, but this night is destined to make it difficult for many people to sleep. "How could this happen? Is there any royal law in Yuhuang college? Why don''t the people in Yuhuang college care? I''ll go to the Dean immediately and have to ask him to give an explanation." the Fang family, Fang Tianen, knowing the whole story, was so angry that he paced in the hall and looked at Fang Qi who came back in distress, He looked at Fang Yuesong, the three elders standing on one side, and said angrily. Fang Qi''s face was very ugly and sat there. After the Zhongdu incident, her strength improved one after another. Fang Qi felt that her state of mind had also improved a lot. Whether it was the failure of Gaofei or the occurrence of Fang Yan, she thought she could grasp everything. She even wanted to see brother Tian come back as soon as possible to let him see his current growth, but today she suddenly found that her previous confidence, strategy and mood were ruthlessly broken tonight. It is a great shame that he should let Ren Jie use such means and force him to escape with aphrodisiac. Although as a daughter, Fang Qi has always been extremely confident. With the love and support of Tianen above, she has almost become the only candidate for the next leader of the Fang family, so the family holds her up and down, and she has also participated in the planning of many things, such as Tianen and many people. Originally, she never put Ren Jie in her eyes. Even if she had let goofy move him before, or even let goofy take Cheng Wang over, it seemed to her that it was just a casual pen. Understatement could make these dandies lose their armor. But now she found that it was not the case at all. At the moment, she frowned and sat there with a gloomy face, constantly reflecting in her heart. It''s not right to say that Ren Jie is smart. The smarter he is now, the sooner he dies. If he''s stupid, but he hasn''t suffered from so many things, and he uses this evil means and methods to solve the problem without playing cards according to common sense. Fang Qi has really begun to pay attention to this matter, and then she thought of what happened tonight. It''s so noisy that it has a great impact on herself. But those idiots, they are even more shameful. They don''t believe they dare to publicize, but it''s still safe "Elder, now you take people with you immediately, find one by one the people who attack my residence tonight, and then have a good talk with them. As for some unstable people around them, they can''t keep secrets and disobedient people, kill them." Fang Qi''s voice is very cold. If these people''s family background is not weak, she really wants to leave none of them tonight, Kill them all. "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll do it now." although Fang Yuesong is the third elder, his situation can''t be compared with Ren Hanlin. Moreover, he really saw Fang Qi''s cold and cruel today. He was still afraid at the moment and promised to go out and do things quickly. Although Fang Tianen angrily scolded Ren Jie and even the leaders of the college for a long time, he was also very clear about the management mode and situation of the college, and it was impossible to really find it. Moreover, the senior leaders of the college were all royal people, so he really couldn''t find it. Even if you look for it, you can''t say anything substantive. You just say it in anger. After that, he comforted himself that Fang Qi had no accident. "If it''s according to what I just said, those bastards don''t dare to talk nonsense. A group of guys without brains and courage can''t be a big weapon." seeing Fang Yuesong leave, Fang Tianen comforted Fang Qi. Fang Qi said with a frozen look: "this Ren Jie is becoming more and more evil. In the future, we must not treat him as an idiot in the general college, but these are still problems in the future. Now there is still a problem. Ren Jie recorded the situation at that time." When Fang Qi returned to Fang''s family from Yuhuang college, the intelligence in the college still kept coming. She naturally knew Ren Jie''s subsequent actions. "What? He... What does he want to do, this bastard." on the contrary, Fang Tianen heard what Fang Yuesong told Fang Qi just now. At this time, his face changed again. This matter is related to his daughter''s reputation. If something comes out, the key is, what if there is any idea in the blue sky? "Let''s wait and see what happens. If he dares to mess around, he will have to change his original strategy. He will have to solve this Ren Jie before the general meeting of the Presbyterians of the Ren family is held and the internal contradictions of the Ren family break out. Fortunately, the conflict between the Holy medicine hall and Ren Jie has become more serious recently. This can be used. I originally wanted to clean him up and save his life during this period of time Let Ren Tianzong support him and fight with the rest of the Ren family. Now he is looking for his own death. "Fang Qi''s face, voice and expression are very cold, and her voice is cold and plain, but when she said something, her fingers have completely pulled into the table and forced five holes out of the table, which shows how angry she is at the moment. This anger is no longer expressed by shouting and scolding. At this time, Fang Qi''s appearance makes Fang Tianen want to comfort her again. Fang Tianen doesn''t know what to say. As for Fang Qi, when she thought of the scene in which hundreds of people scolded her, hundreds attacked herself, and many people shouted foul language, almost naked to rush up were recorded, she could no longer restrain her intention to kill. At this time, it doesn''t matter to spread some outside. Those are just a few words and will pass soon, but if these images are really released Fang Qi herself can''t imagine what kind of situation it will be, so she won''t let it happen when she dies, absolutely not. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The grand examination of Yuhuang college was first based on the grand examination of the imperial court, but it mainly refers to the grand examination of the third grade. It is not only the highlight of the whole college, but also an important performance stage for these students before they leave the college. The first grade and the second grade are just a general procedure. The first grade is the most difficult. Just test the strength to meet the standard, while the second grade has many other assessments. Even if the first grade is not as strict as the second grade and the assessment is so serious and careful, the big test day is generally very lively, because there are various competitions and challenges on the big test day, but the big test of the first grade of Yuhuang college this year is particularly strange. First, some people noticed that there were many fewer people, and many more had pale faces, bloodless faces and soft legs. Some people even have obvious injuries on their bodies, and some have many scratches on their faces. When they see people, they lower their heads or cover their faces with fans. However, their actions can''t stop people around from talking and pointing. Although they won''t say what happened yesterday, it''s impossible not to spread it in the college, but many people aren''t there and don''t know it in detail. But just because he was not on the scene, a little knowledge and all kinds of imagination, all kinds of versions appeared. "I heard they almost gave Fang Qi to that. Is it true?" "I heard that they were poisoned by evil. Everyone had to find ten to vent. Plus the people around them, it is said that the brothels in the whole jade capital were overwhelmed yesterday." "I heard that Fang Qi hated enough yesterday. Originally, a word could save hundreds of people, but she didn''t care about their life and death." "It''s said that many people died yesterday. Blood flowed into a river!" "I heard that those people were played around, one by one miserable." "You deserve it. They''re all headless guys." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, there are all kinds of things to say. Some of them are very outrageous and excessive. Unfortunately, those present at that time dare not stand up and say anything at this time. After all, it was really not a glorious thing yesterday. At the moment, what they want most is to complete the assessment and leave as soon as possible. Their assessment is simple and very simple. It is not as troublesome as that of the second grade. It is not like that the third grade is the focus of the whole college and even the Mingyu imperial dynasty. They say it is a formality, but unless you reach the true Qi State and the college has already sent someone to check and know, they all have to participate in this assessment. At this time, all the people who were quietly talking suddenly stopped making a sound and looked in the same direction at the same time. As soon as those who were picked up by Ren Jie yesterday looked at the past, their bodies couldn''t help fighting a cold war. They couldn''t help shrinking back and dared not stand in front, because Ren Jie was coming with people from a distance. Although he didn''t take the spirit beast, Ren Jie still took Tong Qiang with him. No matter whether others said he was afraid of death or arrogant, in short, when he really came with hundreds of fully armored bodyguards, the momentum was really extraordinary. Yuhuang college is also known as dandy college. It''s not rich but expensive here. It''s too common to bring people around. However, even the prince doesn''t exaggerate to the appearance of bodyguards with full armor, and he also brings hundreds of bodyguards alone. However, seeing Ren Jie doing so at this time, no one stood around and said anything. Gao Fei was killed. Gao Peng and Fang Yan were both senior students, one was Wen Bangyan and the other was Wu Bangyan. They were cleaned up by Ren Jie one after another before. It has just happened that Zhu you was beaten and hundreds of people were poisoned. Now they dare not point to Ren Jie and say this and that as before. Ren Jie took the fat man and the iron tower all the way to the front under the escort of hundreds of guards, and made way for the places he passed. Seeing that Ren Jie appeared with so many bodyguards in full armor, many teachers in front frowned and wanted to say something, but they held back after hesitation, and turned to Li Jun who was standing in front at this time. Li Jun also looked at Ren Jie at this time, but he couldn''t see much change in his expression. After a few eyes, when others expected him to say something, he suddenly glanced at others. "From now on, except those who have reached the true Qi level and passed the college''s assessment in advance, those who ask for leave for special reasons must be approved by the college and will be specially assessed. Other people who do not come to take the exam will be demoted. Now start the test and test according to the roster. After the test, there will be a challenge competition, and the winner will be demoted You will get a middle-grade condensate pill and a thousand pieces of low-grade Lingyu. Now the test begins. "Without unnecessary nonsense, Li Jun suddenly opened his mouth and directly announced the beginning of the first-year big test. This made many people and even many teachers around feel very disappointed, but Li Jun has said so. Both teachers and students moved quickly. Although the first grade examination is not as complex as the second grade, including many classified examinations such as array, martial arts, runes, potions and so on, and it does not become the focus of Yujing city''s annual attention as in the past three years, it also has a great impact on the first grade students. Most people don''t care about the test at all. More people care about the challenge in the challenge arena. The function of Zhongpin condensing Qi pill is to help people condense true Qi and help people break through from refining body to true Qi. But now those first-year students who are stronger have long been in the true Qi state. Although a thousand pieces of inferior Lingyu are precious in the eyes of ordinary people, it is the same in the eyes of super dandies in Yuhuang college. Therefore, this challenge arena is more about competing for a name and honor. The winner can enter the second grade with the strongest identity of the first grade. Although Ren Jie distracted his attention just now, many people who want to perform in the challenge are eager to try again as soon as Li Jun announced. Even if you can''t get the first place, it''s also very interesting if you can win several games in a row. The challenge of grade one is very fierce every year, which is the real focus of the whole grade one big test. "Yunhao..." at this time, a teacher called the roll according to the roster, and immediately a student promised to go forward. At this time, a large jade is placed on the built table. Obviously, this jade has been quenched, surrounded by many runes, and there is a palm print on it. When a person''s palm is put on it, it can be changed according to the size of the palm. Obviously, this square jade with many runes has been specially refined. "Buzzing!" when Yunhao put his hand on it, he secretly operated his own strength. In an instant, the light on the jade gradually lit up, and the interior of the square jade continued to light up, and it didn''t stop until it was about 80%. "The eighth floor of the training environment, pass." the teacher said mechanically and recorded it. Even the recorded voices of teachers and shouting are very boring, because this itself is a formality. Although he was walking through the motions, Yun Hao still held his chest slightly. He was the eighth peak of the physical training realm. In the first grade, in addition to those who had reached the true Qi realm, he was also among the best. Occasionally, even if there are some special circumstances that do not meet the standard of the seventh floor of the physical training environment, they will not be publicly shameful. They will directly communicate with the school or go there by other methods. Moreover, it is even more difficult for ordinary people to reach the sixth level, but for the heirs of these large families, if they really need it, even a pig can force it to use drugs and external forces to urge it to reach the seventh level. However, there are always exceptions Just as the teacher was reading about the second person, he couldn''t help looking at Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie had a lot of scenery recently, he arrogantly brought hundreds of bodyguards to make the whole audience silent, it would be interesting if he really couldn''t pass the examination. Chapter 105 You know, although this assessment is a formality in the eyes of the vast majority of people, it is also clearly stipulated that it is not allowed to use any external force, otherwise it will be directly expelled from Yuhuang college. This is a rule set early in the beginning, and all royal children should abide by it. Although Ren Jie killed Gao Fei himself, a few people still know about Xishan cemetery, but he borrowed external forces and really relied on his own skills. He may not be able to reach the seventh floor of the body refining realm, so many people really look at Ren Jie at the moment. "I thought it would be great to have a power explosion at this time, but now I feel bored. If we didn''t have to sell a good price, it would be wonderful to let everyone see it now while there are many people." the attention of the people around me and their thoughts, Ren Jie and the fat man understood, and the fat man dragged his chin with his hand and said bored. Ren Jie smiled and said, "experts are used to seeing big scenes. Naturally, they don''t feel such small scenes." "Cut, are you still in the mood, boss of the meal ticket?" "Yes!" Ren Jie rubbed his hands excitedly: "how can you be in no mood when you are so forced and so fun." After going through many things in Yujing City, I went to the imperial banquet with Ren Jie, watched Ren Jie kill Gao Fei, watched Ren Jie face other owners of the five families, and experienced the scene of Xishan cemetery and the previous scene. Now it''s really difficult to mention any strength. The fat man rolled his eyelids and was surprised that Ren Jie was really in a good mood. "Gao Ren!" just then, the teacher read Gao Ren''s name. "Wow, wow, look, the ''expert'' around Ren Jie is on." "What expert? He''s a fat man. This guy is more rubbish than Ren Jie. I didn''t expect him to come." "There''s nothing that hasn''t passed today. He shouldn''t have failed." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people who had been expecting the challenge in the challenge arena immediately became lively and whispered. Many people even gloated and waited to see a joke. "Shit, a bunch of fucking bitches." the fat man muttered, got up and went to the stage. His hand was much bigger than others. Fortunately, the handprint on this jade could change its size automatically. After putting his hand on it, he took the handprint and magnified it for two circles to let his hand in. "Hum... Hum..." was very slow, but with the fat man''s strength released and operated, the light on the jade slowly lit up, gradually lit up to about half and began to stop. "Look, look, the fifth floor of the refining realm. Ha ha, I''ll just say it." "If you know you can''t make it, who else will you lose?" "Shit, garbage is garbage. Even the people around us are so bad. It''s estimated that there will be more wonderful in a while." "I thought Ren Jie was so arrogant during this period. Even with external forces, he should be able to raise himself and the people around him to more than seven levels of the refining realm. Now it seems hard to say." "Strange, impossible, he also hit..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ These people have long been used to Ren Jie''s jokes. Although they were stunned by Ren Jie before, they unconsciously recovered at the moment. They just didn''t dare to speak out as loudly as before. They were all whispering. Of course, some people who have seen fat people hit Zhu Youcai and Su Yu are very strange. If it was only the fifth floor of the body refining realm, how could it hit Zhu Youcai and Su Yu? Even if the body method was good, the speed could not reach that level at that time! Ren Jie is laughing in his heart. Fat guy just said he felt bored. He''s having a good time now. "The fifth floor of the physical training environment is impassable..." the teacher who recorded on the side saw his situation and turned his mouth. He was helpless to prepare to announce and record and let the fat man go down. "What are you doing? I didn''t say it''s over. I can''t catch my breath." at this time, the fat man suddenly shouted to the teacher. "Take a breath..." the teacher immediately frowned and said to take a breath at this time. But before the teacher spoke, the jade in the fat man''s hand burst into light at the next moment. "Hum... Hum... Hum..." almost for a moment, all the jade lit up, leaving only some corners that didn''t light up. More than 90% of them were inspired to light up, refining... The ninth layer of the refining realm? How is this possible? Although it is easy to get through the seventh floor with external force, it does not mean that external force is omnipotent. If you want to be a genius from the beginning, you have already entered the true Qi state. You don''t need to participate in this test at all, and the number of people participating in the test is not too much. The key question is, even if it''s the ninth floor of the refining realm, it shouldn''t be this fat man. This guy is lazy and in a mess. How can he reach the ninth floor of the refining realm? It''s unreasonable. If he said that he barely reached the seventh level of the refining realm, someone forced him to help improve with external forces and drugs, but now it''s the Ninth level of the refining realm. It''s too outrageous and false. Several people even whispered, is there something wrong with the tested Lingyu? "Is that cool?" Ren Jie asked with a smile when he saw the fat man coming down from above. "It''s OK. The key is that these guys are too cheap. They take it for granted that there is no natural reason for us to reach any level. They were too lazy to talk to them and tease them, but other people''s business is none of their business. They gloat over there and don''t tease them or anyone." chubby said, and finally couldn''t help laughing: "But it''s still great, especially to see them surprised and shocked." The fat man''s voice was not small, and some people around heard it. However, these people just looked at it, but then saw hundreds of bodyguards standing on one side. They immediately pretended not to hear it and turned their heads to continue looking at the stage. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "that''s all right." The ranking order is not fixed, but the tests are fast one by one. Ren Jie didn''t say a few words to the fat man. He has called Ren Jie''s name. "Shua!" again quiet, incomparably quiet. But this time, they were not stunned, but stared at each other. Some people were even very excited to see Ren Jie make a fool of himself and see what he could do. In particular, the group of people who had been straightened by Ren Jie, although they were dazed at that time and aimed their anger at Fang Qi, after they calmed down, they also secretly scolded Ren Jie, but no one dared to go to trouble. But at this time, looking aside, we naturally hope that Ren outstanding will be embarrassed and Ren Jie will be humiliated. It is like a gambler who always hopes that the other party will have all kinds of accidents, all kinds of bad luck and all kinds of problems. Standing on the top, Li Jun didn''t pay much attention. When he heard Ren Jie''s name, he opened his closed eyes and looked over. At this time, it was definitely the focus of attention. You could hear a needle drop. Ren Jie himself was nothing. On the contrary, many people below were more nervous than Ren Jie. Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing at the performance of these people around him. The fat man just said that on purpose, but Ren Jie is really not in the mood to talk to them now, because there are too many things to do. He doesn''t have time to gossip with them in the college. So Ren Jie quickly stepped up and directly raised his hand and pressed it on the top. He didn''t intend to run the normal power of the eighth layer of the refining realm. He just ran the seventh layer of the refining realm to meet the basic standard. After this performance, he could take Tong Qiang and leave Yujing city. Although all the things were saved from danger, he thought he couldn''t be happy now, because he was at home The general assembly of all elders of the clan is about to be held. We should cure the sixth aunt as soon as possible so that the sixth uncle can get out of the primeval forest. And I have to break through the cultivation state as soon as possible. Only when I reach the true Qi state can I open the ring left by my father Ren Tianxing. Moreover, with the strength of the Jade Emperor formula I cultivate, as long as I reach the true Qi State, I can more or less protect myself. Sometimes I can do something with my own strength. Especially when no one really knows or knows him, I have enough In the case of force, there are really a lot of things that can be done. With this feeling, Ren Jie ignored everyone and directly operated the seventh level skill of the Jade Emperor formula body refining chapter. "Hum, hum... Boom..." Ren Jie just wanted to finish the form here and leave quickly, so he came up and ran the seventh level skill of the Jade Emperor formula body refining chapter, but what he didn''t expect was that the jade screamed wildly and shone brightly in an instant. When Ren Jie found that the situation was wrong, it was too late to control. Almost in an instant, the jade began to explode directly from the inside. With a bang, the whole jade was directly broken. Fortunately, the explosion was not powerful and did not affect Ren Jie. Ah! The teachers who recorded on the side were stupid there. How... How could this happen? How did it explode? He didn''t know what had happened. Why did he explode? You should know that this jade was tempered by people in yin-yang realm. There are runes on it, which is very accurate. It''s hard to destroy the true Qi realm, and it''s specially aimed at people in the body refining realm. Only the input of Qi strength will respond, and the income of true Qi will be rejected. But the light just said that Ren Jie input Qi strength, but... How can it explode? Not to mention him, even Li Jun, who has been paying attention here, blinked and even wanted to rub his eyes, because he has been watching and didn''t understand how it exploded? "Boom..." the next moment, the originally silent venue suddenly looked like a fryer. "No, it can''t explode." "This is so powerful that it can make the test Lingyu explode." "Are you kidding? This is something refined from Yin and Yang. No matter how strong his Qi is, it can''t make him explode. It must be something that Ren Jieming deliberately used when he knew he couldn''t get through." "It''s really hard to say. How can Qi force make this test Lingyu explode? It''s too weird." "Yuhuang college has never heard of such a thing for thousands of years. There must be a problem." "Doesn''t he think he can muddle through?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the person who was originally holding his breath and waiting to see the results. At the moment, like a frying pan, you and I said one after another. One by one, they were more excited than Ren Jie on the stage and kept discussing. However, no matter how they discussed, they had the same point of view, that is, it was absolutely impossible to explode because of normal input. Don''t mention them. Even the teacher, Li Jun, who is in charge of the first grade, doesn''t believe that Qi can make the test Lingyu explode, because it''s something that has never happened in thousands of years. "Shit!" the fat man was still listless. At this time, he suddenly got up and looked at the stage excitedly. He said that the boss of the meal ticket was a cow, and the movement was so big. I was so calm just now. I was already prepared. But... How did the meal ticket boss do it? How did he explode the test Lingyu under the teacher''s gaze? It''s not generally difficult! "Retreat one after another for the time being, and everyone must not make a loud noise." Li Jun scolded, then flashed forward to check up. After checking it himself, he didn''t find any problems, and then looked up and down at Ren Jie. Shit, I see. The more you don''t want to do anything, the more trouble it will be. Ren Jie smiled bitterly at the moment. Just now he didn''t think much about how to operate the skill. He didn''t care about the way this field operates and how to test it. He thought that if he operated the seventh layer of the Jade Emperor formula refining body environment, he could show the seventh layer. As soon as he turned his strength, he found that the Lingyu still attracted Qi strength. However, Ren Jie didn''t pay attention to input all the Qi strength on the seventh floor of his body refining environment, and the result was what it is now. It turns out that this Lingyu also distinguishes the power level according to the strength of Qi. Here, it must also be based on the degree of refinement of Qi. It was originally very accurate and never had a problem. Unfortunately, I met Ren Jie. Ren Jie''s Qi strength has long been more refined than expected, and the total amount is so terrible that the super strong of yin and Yang who originally refined this test Lingyu didn''t expect. "Don''t look at me, it must be that the test Lingyu is in disrepair for a long time, or there is something wrong with the rune inside. If I have this ability, I won''t take part in the test." seeing Li Jun check the test Lingyu fragments, he looked up at himself in doubt, and Ren Jie shrugged his shoulders. Li Jun was a little stunned. He was right. If he really had this ability, why did he come to the test. But then he thought of another possibility. Did the boy deliberately make trouble, as the people below guessed? "Ren Jie, the college has never had such a problem before. Whether Lingyu wants you to compensate has to wait for the college to decide, but you don''t think you can escape the test. Come on, go and get another piece immediately." when Li Jun said these words, his eyes have been looking at Ren Jie. He wants to see Ren Jie''s reaction to make some judgment. Because this thing really surprised him. This test of Lingyu is a special test of power. The refining man is a super strong person in the yin-yang environment. Naturally, he will consider the emergence of some demons and genius characters. Normally, if you input Qi strength, even if you have ten or even dozens of Qi strength, the test Lingyu can''t explode. Because of this situation, if they have encountered more than the general body refining environment, there are actually seven special lights and colors behind them, but they may not encounter it once in ten or eight years at that time. Half of those people are super geniuses. However, this kind of genius is often difficult to meet. First, it is difficult to find genius. Second, once this kind of genius reaches the great perfection of the physical training environment, it will enter the true Qi environment for a short time, and it is difficult to meet this kind of big test. Ren Jie just flashed, and even Li Jun exploded without understanding, so now he is very puzzled and confused.. "Go, go, go." Ren Jie glanced at the teacher ordered by Li Jun and waved to him to get it quickly. As for the so-called compensation, Ren Jie didn''t bother to pay attention. Even if he really wanted to compensate, he also asked them to go to the Ren family to settle accounts. Chapter 106 This kind of thing happened in the assessment test, which was just a passing test. After hearing Li Jun''s order, a teacher rushed out as soon as possible, and soon got another test Lingyu. This kind of thing will not be damaged during normal test, but there will always be problems after a long time. The rune will weaken and the test effect will be bad. Naturally, some spare ones will be kept. This time, when people said that the test Lingyu was well placed, Li Jun stood there and looked at it, obviously to avoid what just happened again. Ren Jie didn''t do anything at all, and he didn''t want to be in the limelight at this time. Naturally, he wouldn''t care if Li Jun was watching. But what he thought now was, how strong was the seventh layer of Qi in the normal body refining environment? Because Ren Jie''s Qi strength is now infinitely close to the true Qi level, and the huge Qi strength in his body makes him really not know the level of the seventh layer of the general body refining environment. How much Qi strength do he need to send into this test Lingyu? Take your time, thinking in his heart, Ren Jie raised his hand and pressed the test Lingyu again. This time, he only sent in a small part of his strength. "Buzzing..." the test spirit jade lights up nearly 30% one after another, which shows that it has reached the level of the third layer of the body refining environment. Ren Jie pretended to continue to operate the skill, continued to increase the input Qi strength, instantly tested the Lingyu and made a buzzing sound again, and then the light continued to flash. Almost in an instant, it has reached the level that can be reached only when the eighth floor of the refining environment is close to the ninth floor, which is between the brightness of the eighth floor and the ninth floor of the refining environment. Shit, Ren Jie himself couldn''t help scolding himself. He just sent three or four thousandths of his power. That''s it. No wonder he just sent it directly into the seven layers of power in his own body refining environment. The test of Lingyu will explode. However, Ren Jie also felt that the reason why he was so exaggerated was that his input of such a little Qi strength showed that he was close to the ninth floor of the body refining environment. It was also because his Qi strength was different. It was not true Qi, but it could be accepted by the test Lingyu, but the strength was not much worse than the general true Qi. "The peak of the eighth level of the refining realm is close to the early stage of the Ninth level of the refining realm?" Li Jun stood aside, his eyes and divine consciousness were paying attention to every subtle action of Ren Jie, and even felt the change of his internal strength, trying to see some clues. He just saw that at last, Ren Jie tested Lingyu in front of him, and the ninth layer of light lit up near the refining realm. He didn''t see any problem. Evil door, what the hell is this boy doing? "How could he be close to the ninth floor of the refining realm? Are you kidding?" "Is it true that Ren''s family is afraid of losing face and does everything to forcibly help them improve?" "I think there must be a problem. He must have used some external force. Wasn''t he willing to borrow it before?" "That''s right. Otherwise, people like him who never practice can''t reach this level." "The explosion just now may be caused by his failure to do it well for the first time and his unsuccessful cheating." "I don''t know what secret method is used. Otherwise, how can I bear such a strong force borrowed? It''s estimated that killing Gao Fei can''t control the force well." "Yes, people like him never practice, and they can only rely on such evil ways. They will soon eat the evil fruit and drink poison to quench their thirst. There is no good end." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before the fat test, these people were shocked, but the reaction was far from so big. When Ren Jie''s second test results came out, the surroundings were really chaotic and everything was said. "Shut up, you''re good, just you. The teacher looked around and didn''t say anything. When it''s your turn to talk nonsense there, there''s no good end, I don''t think you''ll come to a good end..." just now, when the group of people who tested Lingyu explosion said Ren Jie, the fat man was very angry, and finally couldn''t help it. Hearing them say there, he was more angry than those people talking about himself. Although he didn''t know when and how the meal ticket boss practiced, and didn''t ask how strong the meal ticket boss is now, the fat man was sure that the meal ticket boss was more bitter than everyone. The reason why they can reach the present, the kind of desperate and cruel cultivation can''t be compared with these idiots. Now they are still talking nonsense. Fat people really can''t stand it. "Dead fat man, what kind of thing is it? Dogs stand up to others?" "Yes, what are you shouting about?" "What are you?" ¡­¡­¡­ Hearing the fat man''s angry drink, several people started to fight back, and many people immediately said to the fat man. Although they didn''t take the initiative, in their opinion, the fat man was just the person around Ren Jie, not qualified to be arrogant with them At this time, although Li Jun was puzzled, Ren Jie passed according to the rules after all. He also asked people to record Ren Jie''s achievements and passed the eighth level of the physical training environment. "Fat man, if you quarrel with them, just give them some spring powder to scratch their hearts and lungs, and see if they dare to scream next time." Ren Jie seems to be walking down and talking to the fat man, but he is actually talking to everyone. Sure enough, his words calmed down again in an instant. Among the crowd, several people trembled with fear and couldn''t help scratching their hands. Even those who had never experienced it at that time had heard of Ren Jie''s powerful spring powder. When they thought of the terrible thing, they were much more honest. Just now you said something to me. First, it''s a habit. Second, what they think is that they don''t stand out. In private, so many people are saying, what can you do if you Ren Jie force a teacher to be there? You can''t remember all these people and retaliate. However, as soon as Ren Jie said this, no one wanted to cause trouble. In case he really annoyed them, it was not fun. It seems that Ren Jie didn''t dare to do anything now. Even when there are so many teachers around Li Jun and them in the big test, these people can''t feel a little safe. Ren Jie didn''t want to pay attention to these people, because he had cleaned up the most jumping people in the class, and even directly killed goofy. But this group of people habitually despise, habitually stand on their point of view and continue to be self righteous. Even now they still say such words, it''s different. It''s one thing for Ren Jie to be too lazy to talk to them, but if they are uncomfortable, Ren Jie will not be polite to them, forgive them and tolerate their parents at that time. Ren Jie doesn''t think it''s necessary to do that. "Cheap, let''s be honest now." the fat man saw that all the unhappy and unconvinced guys around him had put out the fire. He was also very comfortable. He scolded and greeted them with Tong Qiang. "It''s uncomfortable to be with these guys. Let''s leave as soon as we''re done." the fat man looked like goose bumps all over and felt miserable. "Wait a minute. If you think highly of us, we must show a little," said Ren Jie, walking directly to the other side. Huh? The fat man couldn''t help but be stunned. Just now, it''s not what the boss of the meal ticket said. Finish the things here and go as soon as possible. He and the iron tower have been tested before. Now why does the boss of the meal ticket suddenly stop walking after the test? What''s this? Just when the fat man was puzzled, Ren Jie had come to Tong Qiang. Tong Qiang had skillfully lent Ren Jie some King Kong non-destructive strength, and a layer of golden light diffused in the human body. What is this? Shit, the meal ticket boss borrows the strength of King Kong. What are you doing? Recently and several times, Ren Jie always wants to fight after borrowing Tong Qiang''s strength. Who will he fight with this time? So many people Ren Jie and Tong Qiang borrowed some strength from King Kong. In fact, they are still in the realm of true Qi. It''s just that a layer of golden light on the surface is frightening, but that''s enough. Ren Jie walked through the crowd and directly came to a huge challenge arena built by one side, and easily jumped up and stood on the challenge arena. "Now listen, our master is going to be the challenge leader now. Let all the people who want to challenge come up. It''s OK to come one by one, or several people together. Whatever, come on?" Ren Jie''s voice suddenly became extremely loud, and raised his hand to hook everyone in the first grade at the same time. At the moment, many people haven''t finished the test, but Ren Jie''s move immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and even the teachers on the test bench looked at it in shock. This challenge is relatively relaxed. Generally, it can be carried out after the test. Several people have reached the true Qi state. They think that several people who stand at the peak of grade 1 are waiting for the competition, but they usually go up last and let the people below compete with each other first. No one thought Ren Jie would jump up and look at the golden light shining on him. Everyone''s heart sank. Shit, it''s more than a hair. Gao Fei is directly killed when he reaches the true Qi state. Some people who really know the inside story also know that even Guo Xiu was disabled, and Zhu Youcai, the leader in grade 2 yesterday, was beaten. Now they don''t know whether to live or die. In this case, who dares to go up in Grade 1. "It doesn''t matter. If you think the time is not up and the test is not completed, you can wait until after the test. Runes, arrays and weapons can be used in this challenge arena. If our master remembers correctly, it seems that it''s ok as long as you don''t kill people. If you have any cards, you can use them, even the runes that can give full play to the power of divine communication. Our master will accept them without error. It''s always good In a word, today''s first home is decided, so that you don''t have to compete with each other here, so that you don''t have to worry about others. Now take care of yourself and come up immediately if you have challenges. "Ren Jie suddenly strengthened his voice at last, and the voice echoed in the open test site. Ren Jie''s words suddenly sealed the mouths of those teachers who wanted to speak. At the same time, it also made several people in the real Qi realm who were ambitious and ready to make the last move want to cry without tears. How can they compare. Even if there is a rune containing magical power, it can''t be used in this place. Don''t be kidding. You can''t be so bad again. But Ren Jie''s words also made it clear that there is no need to compare the power and things above the magical realm. Ren Jie slowly glanced down and looked at them arrogantly. Originally, he didn''t want to participate in this, but later, he saw that no one in this group took the lead, but they all said this and that, self righteous evaluation, this and that, well, it''s stronger and more straightforward. "Why, I don''t even have the courage to go to the challenge arena. Just now, many people were eager to try. Just now, not many people wanted to show themselves in the challenge arena. Now come on." Ren Jie looked at them again and shouted again. No one dared to speak at this time. "No one came, right? So our owner can get the prize of condensing Qi pill and Lingyu now, right?" Ren Jie still asked everyone, glancing from left to right. Ren Jie''s eyes were caused, and no one dared to touch it head-on. Many people are unhappy, but no matter how unhappy they are, they think that even the best in grade 2 like Zhu Youcai have been beaten so miserably. They think about Gao Fei who was killed and Guo Xiu Even if you can''t kill people in the challenge arena, it''s not worth being beaten half to death. The key is that you don''t have to fight at all. Ren Jie''s strength is well known now. No one is ill. Go up and find abuse himself. "It''s not easy, iron tower. Go to the teacher and get the winner''s prize of our master''s whole grade challenge. Let''s go." Ren Jie said, jumping down the challenge arena and walking to his residence. At the same time, he looked at some people around him and shook their heads slightly and sighed: "Everyone was so polite. I just went on stage and said a few words. Everyone was polite and did not compete with me. Although the prize was average, it also got the title of the strongest in grade one. It was very good, very good." "The meal ticket is old and handsome. The strongest person in grade one is handsome and so handsome. The key is that you don''t have to fight at all. Just momentum will scare everyone away. This is a record that Yuhuang college has never had in thousands of years. Ha ha... The boss of the meal ticket is powerful, creating the strongest record in the history of Yuhuang college. When the tiger body shakes, they are afraid to fight." At this time, the fat man finally couldn''t help coming forward and said he was congratulating Ren Jie, but his words were clearly for others. Angry, a group of people around looked more and more ugly, but the fat man didn''t care about it and naked helped Ren Jie boast. "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile. The more successful you are, the more low-key you should be." Ren Jie cooperated with the fat man, and motioned down with both hands. "How can this be done? You must celebrate this kind of thing. After you go back, you have to write a couplet in front of the door. I''ve thought of the first couplet. If you don''t do it, you''ll be invincible in the same grade. The second couplet is that no one dares to fart in the challenge arena, ha ha..." "The horizontal inscription can only be the strongest four words of grade." Ren Jie said it was low-key, and then he sang and made couplets with the fat man. When it came to the happy place, Ren Jie hugged the fat man''s shoulder, and they laughed and left the place of the first grade examination and test. Arrogant, extremely arrogant, but no one dares to say a word. Chapter 107 Once the most despised two people, now they casually make up couplets and scold everyone. It''s just that everyone can say anything, and no one dares to say half No. in the words of fat people, no one dares to fart half a fart. At this time, the tower listened to Ren Jie''s words and ran directly to find Li Jun for a reward. Li Jun kept watching Ren Jie and the fat people leave. He also saw that no one in so many grades came forward and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Even if they fail, they don''t even have the courage to go up. It seems that this session has trained a group of useless people. He was not in the mood to take care of the family fighting outside. He just wanted to cultivate some talents. At the moment, his heart suddenly cooled and he was too lazy to take care of others. He took out the reward and gave it to the iron tower to let him take it back to Ren Jie. Li Jun told other teachers and turned away. The rest of the people felt dull and left one after another. They all drooped. They no longer discussed Ren Jie''s affairs as they had just done. Now talking about Ren Jie is tantamount to scolding themselves in disguise. Except for a few who haven''t finished the test, others left at once. However, the first grade, which was originally the simplest grade in the big test, was a mere formality in previous years. This year, it made a big show. Soon, it spread all over Yuhuang college and Yujing city. There are all kinds of things to say, but these Ren Jie no longer care. Whether he thinks he is shameless to kill, fight or thunder with the help of bodyguards one after another, or some people think that his publicity is tantamount to death, these are meaningless to him. Ren Jie has long forgotten these things. Here he will go out in the name of hunting and training, so there is no need to be in a hurry. Today''s toss has reached noon. Ren Jie will let everyone rest for one night and start tomorrow morning. At night, Ren Jie sat there quietly. After these days of efforts, he had completely condensed the 4608 Qi strength rings in his body. He was almost the last step. However, with his previous experience, Ren Jie was not in a hurry to condense it into an array immediately, because in the current situation, the strong pressure may delay him for a few days. We''d better wait until we start. At the moment, Ren Jie is in the sea of knowledge. Shenzhi controls the old man in the sea of knowledge at will. Just now, he simply looked for two classics and missed them. At this time, looking at the signal, Ren Jie was distracted. This is not the first time he has thought about this problem, but he didn''t have so much time before. What kind of changes can make you know the video in the sea? What''s the matter with the scene of saints discussing Taoism? If you have enough spiritual jade now, can you hear what the saints say, or Suddenly, Ren Jie has a bad feeling. Although he is now in the sea of knowledge, he also pays attention to the soberness outside. He realizes that it is bad. At the next moment, Ren Jie''s divine knowledge has been released, and his body is ready to break out at any time. Usually, I try my best to hide my strength, but I can''t manage so much in case of life crisis. When Ren Jie realized this release, he immediately found that in the inner corner of the small living room in the outer room, there was a special place for stacking clothes and sundries. It was like... It was like an animal hibernating and pretending to be alive. This breath is still very weak. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t find it. Even if you don''t pay attention to the divine realm, you won''t find it. When Ren Jie entered the sea of knowledge, he was in a special state. There was a guard handle outside, but any change in his house would disturb him, so he could find it at the first time. "Is this?" Ren Jie was also surprised. The divine consciousness continued to pay attention, because the revived life was under a pile of sundries and was standing up at the moment. Shit, it''s him. When did this guy come in and hide here. When the man got up from the sundries, Ren Jie had put down his idea of notifying the external bodyguard, because he had recognized this man. It was the evil sword and Xie Jian of his left hand. "You''re good at pretending to be dead," said Ren Jie. He has come to the living room. Once he enters the room, Tong Qiang and the guards will only guard outside. Before he enters, Tong Qiang will personally explore the situation in the house with divine consciousness, and then he won''t explore again because he enters. And this method of Xie Jian pretending to die can just hide from the divine consciousness exploration. If he hadn''t just recovered, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness didn''t find his existence. "It''s not easy for me to get rid of tianbang''s surveillance. Before things are discussed, I don''t want anyone to know that I''ve seen you, which is for me and for you." Xie Jian said, coming out of the sundry room, the whole person gives a feeling of no vitality. His left hand doesn''t feel anything, but his eyes are staring at Ren Jie. "The owner of the family should thank you first. If you have any worries, just say it." Ren Jie looked at Xie Jian and sat down in the living room. He didn''t waste time and was straightforward. Ren Jie''s happiness was once again beyond Xie Jian''s expectation. Last time, Ren Jie took so much effort and even didn''t hesitate to fight with the holy medicine hall to kill so many people. In the end, he just left a word and left. He was very surprised and surprised, but he was also worried that Ren Jie was trying to catch him. But he couldn''t resist Ren Jie''s offer. Finally, he chose to come and talk to Ren Jie. Now Ren Jie saw his calm appearance without any unnecessary nonsense and went straight to the subject. He was surprised to see him waiting for his performance. In the past, when he was the most beautiful, although Ren Jie was Ren Tianxing''s son, he was just a waste dandy in his eyes. He didn''t care about it at all and didn''t understand it. However, Ren Jie''s name is as famous as thunder, and the last three contacts have surprised him. He is a left-handed evil sword, but how does Ren Jie feel that doing things is more evil and strange than himself. "You want to cure my left hand in exchange for letting me be a bodyguard for you. I can agree with that, but why do you say such words? How can I believe you can cure my hand?" although I was very confused and surprised, Xie Jian''s voice was still so cold and stiff. Ren Jie looked at Xie Jian''s left hand and said with a meaningful smile: "Left hand evil sword, your skill is really special. It should be the skill of ancient times. You fell from the magical realm because your left hand was abandoned. You use yourself as a medicine stove and your left hand as a tool and medicine. There should be at least more than 100 arrays in your left hand. Your muscles and bones have been tempered countless times. This skill you have learned is really good Extreme, can quench a hand to this extent. " Ren Jie''s Jade Emperor formula is extremely profound, and Vajra does not damage the body is also an ancient skill. Ren Jie has a lot of research in this aspect. In addition, all he sees in his realm, Xie jianleng has been there in a few words. You should know that his skill is unique, and only he can practice it. For the first time in so long, he listens to others say these things. At the moment, he wants to listen more and more. "Even if I''m willing to say it, do you think you can make it clear in a few words? You don''t need to doubt it at all, because if you can''t cure your left hand, it''s meaningless to ask you to do it. I can''t let you pretend to be dead around me every day." Now Xie Jian is an absolute loser, and he has a lot of trouble. Ren Jie doesn''t avoid these. "You''re right. Now there''s another problem. It''s something beyond my left hand. If you can ensure the safety of my master''s family, I can be a bodyguard for you for five years. If you can''t ensure their safety, even if you can cure my hand, I won''t promise." This is Xie Jian''s eternal pain. He didn''t know this before. Now he knows what is the most important to him. Master has left, and he can''t let master''s family suffer any more because of his own reasons. Therefore, he would rather spend the years in Xishan cemetery like a living dead man than touch the rules set by the blue sky and take a step out of the jade capital. Now Ren Jie gave him hope, but his first consideration was this problem. At the same time, he also increased the bodyguard from three years to five years. "If I promise you anything now, it won''t help much, because you know how powerful the blue sky is. However, there is a limit to how powerful the blue sky is. What I can do for you is to let all your master''s family live in Ren''s courtyard and around my sixth uncle Ren Tianzong. I think it''s better than hiding them secretly and moving them out Add security, because no matter where you move or hide, as long as you leak a little or even be found, everything will be in vain. In that case, it''s better to let them live a stable life. Only before you grow up or talk to the blue sky again, they can''t leave the scope protected by my sixth uncle at will. " Ren Jie finished, did not ask, quietly waiting for Xie Jian''s response. Xie Jian''s heart trembled fiercely when he heard Ren Jie''s words. This was what he worried and hesitated about before, because he thought of many ways. Whether it was to transfer Shifu''s family to other places, even other countries, or find a place to hide, it was difficult to ensure safety. Because the blue sky and his tianbang were too terrible. Xie Jian personally experienced this horror, so he was alone He hesitated for so long, and even came to ask Ren Jie at the moment. He had little hope in his heart. But at this time, listening to Ren Jie, he suddenly felt that what he had thought before was wrong. Ren Jie''s method was upright, but it was difficult to have loopholes. If blue sky wanted to deal with master''s family, it would have to pass Ren Tianzong. Who is Ren Tianzong? In those days, Ren Tianxing was radiant. Others only knew Ren Tianxing, but Ren Tianzong was Shura. Unlike most young people who admire and learn Ren Tianxing, Xie Jian admired Ren Tianzong most, so he knew Ren Tianzong a lot more than ordinary people. "You know very well that you have to fight. If you only use your own decadence to change the safety and unaffected life of your master''s family for the rest of your life, it''s understandable that you choose to live like this. It can be regarded as a reward for your master''s kindness in raising and teaching you. But you know what blue sky means by doing this. He''s playing a game if this If you are tired of playing the game, he may use other methods to stimulate you. Among them, you must first choose the person you care about most, that is, your master''s family. " "I have to fight. That''s right, but aren''t you afraid to get into trouble?" Ren Jie''s words were just talking about Xie Jian''s heart, but he didn''t answer. It was a default, but he immediately asked Ren Jie. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie smiled and patted the handrail, then stood up and said: "Make trouble, ha ha, I''m in the furnace now. There are flames everywhere, but I don''t live well. I don''t worry if I have too much debt. My master is surrounded by raging flames, furnace flames and ground fire magma. I really don''t care if he doesn''t burn himself. But since you remind my master, my master also reminds you that you are the only one after following my master It''s really hot. " "Then burn it, or be reborn or turn into ashes." Xie Jian''s voice became colder and colder. If there was a fire, it would be frozen out at the moment. Chapter 108 Xie Jian is an extreme person, otherwise he wouldn''t do anything lying in the empty grave of his master in Xishan cemetery. In fact, Ren Jie can feel his paranoid and extreme character when he first saw him. Hearing Xie Jian''s words, he was either reborn or turned into ashes. Ren Jie suddenly remembered a sentence in his previous life. Only paranoia can succeed. Whether true or false, once such a person can succeed, it will be very powerful. Just like Xie Jian, Ren Jie valued him not only for the cultivation of his left hand, but also for him. He was like a rusty and damaged sword. Once it bloomed, it would be extremely sharp. Only a person like him can say such a thing. He readily agreed. Ren Jie immediately called Tong Qiang and asked him to send someone secretly to quickly receive teacher Xie Jian''s family into the Ren family''s mansion. For the sake of safety and to finish the matter as soon as possible, Ren Jie asked Tong Qiang to prepare Xie Jian with a set of gorgeous armor like the guards. Once you put on this, plus Xie Jian''s unique method of controlling his own breath, no one can find him. At the same time, Ren Jie asked the beast uncle to follow him. The spirit beast car was safer and faster. In addition, he asked Tong Qiang to find Chang Laosi to cooperate with them after they passed, so as to ensure nothing wrong. Only then did he let them take action. Xie Jian didn''t ask Ren Jie why the arrangement was so urgent, because he was also the kind of person who would not be fussy once he made a decision. According to Ren Jie''s arrangement, he left Yuhuang college with Tong Qiang and others and rushed to Yujing city overnight. At this time, it is also deep. Generally speaking, it is not allowed to go in and out of Yuhuang college or rush back to Yujing city at this time. However, there is still some privilege to have Ren''s family owner''s spirit animal ride. However, when Tong Qiang and their spirit animal ride left Ren Jie''s residence in Yuhuang college, in the woods hundreds of meters away from Ren Jie''s residence, the oblique branch of one of the big trees suddenly moved. Then the branch stood up slowly from the direction of Ren Jie''s residence. The next moment, when the branch stood up and saw it clearly with the help of the light of the moon in the sky, it turned out to be a person, but before moving just now, it was completely integrated with a huge branch with thick arms, let alone in the dark, Even in broad daylight, it''s hard to tell when someone looks next to the tree. The reason why he observed so far away was that he had not found the right opportunity. Since he had not found the right opportunity, he could not give others a chance to be vigilant. He should not only release the strong around the other party, but also release some people with strong vigilance. Therefore, he maintains this distance. As long as the other party does not break through the magical realm, reach the yin-yang realm and condense the ghost, it is impossible to detect that someone is paying attention to them. In fact, in this distance and this place, it is difficult for anyone to detect that they are being observed far away, because he is not staring at people, But the overall change of this goal. "Unexpectedly, the spirit beast car left directly and didn''t pick up the boy. Is he still there? If so, maybe..." the slender dark figure muttered to himself. Then he squatted down slightly. At the next moment, with the help of the power of the branch, people floated up quietly like a feather and quickly fell on a tree more than ten meters away, Then it fell again and bounced up again. Several landing people have quickly approached Ren Jie''s residence. Although his bee needle is only the sixth kill in the ninth kill, it is the top existence in the whole sixth kill. Even if the seven kills in the ninth kill can not be completed, he can complete the task. His goal is to challenge the legendary existence in the ninth kill and have the opportunity to enter the core of the organization. Although he was the pinnacle of the sixth kill, he was lucky to participate in the last largest search for characters by the ninth kill. The goal was a traitor in the organization. He happened to be responsible for the search near the jade capital of the Ming Jade Emperor. This task is very confidential. It means more training for him to participate. But the bee needle has been suppressing the excitement and excitement in his heart, because half an hour before he received the task, he had caught the traitor running out of the organization and successfully killed him. Although the man had stepped into the eighth killing position in the figure nine killing, the bee needle still killed him. Before he could report the news, he had received a new task. When he saw the task news, Fengzhen wanted to report together when the task was over. Although the intelligence showed that the task was very simple and Fengzhen secretly sneaked into Yuhuang college, Fengzhen didn''t act rashly. It was his habit. If he didn''t do it, he would have done it. If he wanted to do it, it must be a thunderbolt. It is precisely because of this patience, caution and prudence that he can complete the last task that is determined to be completed only by people who kill more than the eighth in the organization. The level of this character is only the general six murders. According to the information, the head of one of the five aristocratic families in the Mingyu imperial dynasty is just a dandy, because he has a good life and becomes the head of the family. According to the usual situation, the guards around him can''t even kill half or six, but the bee needle has been lurking in the college for two days, but he hasn''t found a chance. In fact, just a few hours ago, he had informed the organization that there was an error in intelligence. The goal now is not to carry a few guards, but hundreds of guards anytime, anywhere. Not only were there a few people in the magical realm, but the most important thing was that the captain of the guard was experienced, so he never found a chance. In this case, his success rate is less than 30%. He is not an ordinary unprofessional person. He will take risks at this time. He is not afraid of taking risks, but he does not like failure. The normal person character six kills is only responsible for the tasks under the magical realm. He usually dares to take over half of the tasks under the third floor of the magical realm, but this time he observed for two days and found that he could not complete them independently. Just unexpectedly, not long after the news was sent out, there was a change here. Naturally, the bee needle would not miss the opportunity, and people immediately approached quietly. At the moment, the night was deep. Although the overall defense and guard were well arranged, the strongest people were no longer. The bee needle suddenly had no pressure, and he also realized that his goal should still be in the room. Although there were guards on the roof, it couldn''t help the bee needle. According to the terrain of the house, he entered an underground heating channel from a nearby house that no one paid attention to. From there, he entered the first floor. Then the whole person stuck to the floor of the first floor and slowly penetrated the control range with divine consciousness, Start exploring the situation upstairs without disturbing the surrounding guards. The boy was sitting on the bed and the bee needle moved slowly to the best position. At the moment, there was no barrier for him across the floor. He could shoot at any time. But when he moved his position and watched the dandy sitting on the bed upstairs, he suddenly noticed that the dandy held two things in his hand. "Hum!" just as he was close to his position and ready to shoot, a jade card suddenly made a slight sound. Although it was very subtle, it also frightened him who was ready to do it, and at the same time, he felt a breath. Yes, it''s the breath of surpassing the herringbone nine kills, which is the power and symbol of the higher level in the organization. At this moment, as the most outstanding killer of the herringbone six kills, he almost subconsciously explored the past and impressively found the ball in Ren Jie''s hand. This... This is Isn''t this the thing that the organization asked for a comprehensive investigation? How could it be in the hands of this boy? At this moment, the bee needle was surrounded by a surprise. Although he didn''t know what the treasure was, it was difficult for him to control his heartbeat and breathing so well when he thought of the reward of the organization for finding the treasure. He didn''t expect that such an ordinary six kill task would encounter the treasure that the organization has been looking for. If he could get this, his future achievements would be more than nine kill. It is possible "Hum!" and almost at the same time, the imprint on the jade essence bead held by Ren Jie also flashed. Ren Jie was just ready to start, and habitually took out the bead to study with the jade slips, because so far these are two things he has never seen through, naturally curious. But he didn''t expect that he was watching. Suddenly, the imprint on the jade essence beads sounded, and at this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt very uneasy and extremely uncomfortable. Danger, the feeling of great danger rises. At this moment, Ren Jie also felt the power of other echoes, and his divine consciousness moved. "Boom... Get out of here." suddenly, Ren Jie punched through the floor and grabbed the bee needle''s neck. He pulled him up from below and through the floor and bed. "Bang..." Ren Jie grabbed him by the neck and suddenly pulled up the bee needle. The vigorous Qi in the outer layer of his body suddenly burst out. The full power of the real Qi directly shook Ren Jie away. The next moment, his two corners popped up directly onto the wall. In an instant, the whole person rushed to Ren Jie again like a shell, and at this time, there was about one meter more in his hand, A thin sword shining black. Under the rapid rush level, it was difficult to see the length and position of the thin sword in his hand, just like the tail needle shot by the demon bee. Incredibly fast. At this moment, Ren Jie held his breath and was in a special state. Just now, he suddenly found the other party because of the residual soul organization mark on the jade essence bead. Although Ren Jie shot at the first time, he already knew that something bad would happen today. Although he knew that the guards would rush in later, he also knew that it should be too late. Because the other party can approach him silently, and he doesn''t realize it. Even if the person in the magical realm wants to stop him in such a short time, he must be very strong and professional. After catching the other party, Ren Jie was shaken away without waiting for the bombardment. The hands of the other party were shaken and torn in many places, and the other party''s strength was also very strong. At the moment, because of self-cultivation, more strength in the body is still gathering Qi strength ring. At this time, it''s too late to disperse temporarily. When the other party rushed over, Ren Jie had made the worst plan. "Chi!" the bee needle, holding a unique thin sword, directly pierced Ren Jie''s head. The powerful impact instantly took Ren Jie out for more than ten meters and nailed him to the other wall of the bedroom. When the task is completed, the bee needle can''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth when she sees that she pierces the other party''s head accurately, and the other party''s breath disappears completely in a moment. This is not only a confident smile, but also a happy smile. This smile only shows up very rarely. Today it is mainly because of that baby. He didn''t immediately draw out his long sword and couldn''t wait to reach out to grab the storage bag around Ren Jie''s waist. Suddenly, Ren Jie, who had already closed his eyes and had no breath, suddenly opened his eyes. Almost when Ren Jie opened his eyes, his fist had been waved out. "Boo!" just as he approached Ren Jie, he had grabbed the bee needle in the storage bag. Unexpectedly, without any preparation, he was directly hit on the head by Ren Jie''s fist, and the whole man flew out. Because they have killed people and are excited to get treasures, this is the first few treasures on the reward list. If you get this, you can change your fate in the future. Ren Jie has been killed, and it''s still a matter of a moment. I can feel that others are coming, but those people don''t care about the bee needle at all, so they don''t have any defense at all. At this time, Ren Jie''s fist hit him heavily on the cheek, and he could hear the sound of the broken bones on his face. Pain, powerful power impact, comparable to the power of the six or seven layers of true Qi. How is this possible? I''ve noticed this boy and have information. This boy can''t exist in the real Qi state at all. He still observes secretly during the test during the day. This... How is this possible? He should just be able to borrow the power of the bodyguard, but now, how... How could this happen. And he has clearly killed him. His weapon pierced his head and nailed him to the wall. How can he survive. Fear, an inexplicable fear, accompanied by pain and infinite panic, spread all over his body when the bee needle was blown out. He felt cold and couldn''t believe it was true. "Boom..." the bee needle blown out hit the bed heavily, and the bed was completely broken. "Puff... Cough..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, and finally not only the teeth, but also the debris in his own cheek bones. But the bee needle stood up almost in an instant. Although the whole person lost some balance, he also tried his best to run his power. At the moment, although he was cold and felt terrible, he was not an ordinary person after all. He was the best killer in the sixth killing of the human word nine in the remnant soul organization. When he got up, his eyes widened because he saw a more terrible scene. Ren Jie, whose head was pierced and nailed to the wall by him, walked forward step by step. With each step, his weapons were backward. God, how can he still be alive? If the weapon pierced his head, he can still move forward. It''s impossible. After all, he doesn''t exist in the yin-yang realm. Even if the ninth layer of the magical realm is full, there is only a dead end if his head is pierced. How can he? Isn''t he human? "Don''t come here." at this time, Ren Jie, who was walking forward step by step, felt the movements of the bodyguards around him. His divine sense moved and told them not to rush in, because as long as they rush in, it is likely to destroy the current special atmosphere. The killer is very powerful. Although he hasn''t reached the magical realm yet, Ren Jie believes that even if Tong Qiang wants to keep him, it''s difficult. And he can go downstairs quietly. If it weren''t for the imprint on the jade essence beads, he couldn''t find him. In this case, Tong Qiang''s absence will only force him to escape. This kind of thing must not happen to him. Even the smiling old man cares so much about the remnant soul. Once they know that the jade essence bead is on themselves, it will be really troublesome. And in this way, what I did at the beginning was in vain. Seeing the killer''s distorted and frightened face, Ren Jie knew it worked. At the moment when Ren Jie caught the killer unexpectedly, some medicinal powder on Ren Jie''s fingers penetrated into his head and affected some of his visual nerves. These are some gadgets configured by Ren Jie some time ago. Because they are not very stable, they were not added to the heart scratching and lung spring powder. They were just used for the first time. In fact, the killer had been affected just now. His thin sword stabbed Ren Jie in the chest. It was too fast. Although Ren Jie couldn''t escape, he moved a little to avoid the key. Then, looking at his confident smile, Ren Jie knew that he was affected by the powder. He should think he had killed himself. Ren Jie pretended to be dead and took it by surprise. At the moment, Ren Jie intended to create this effect and walked out step by step. The thin sword passed little by little from the wound on his chest. Ren Jie walked towards the killer step by step. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie, who had just come out of the fine needle, rushed up with a blood hole in his brain in the bee needle''s eye. Chapter 109 The bee needle instinctively raised his hand to block, but he was affected by the medicine. The position he saw in his eyes was completely different from the actual bombardment position of Ren Jie. "Bang..." this time, Ren Jie hit the throat of the bee needle hard. Although he has fully operated the body guard Zhengang at the moment, his strength has been greatly reduced due to injury and shock. Moreover, Ren Jie''s strength is also super strong. Only 1% of the power scattered into the body guard Zhengang makes the bee needle''s throat tight and a mouthful of blood gush out. How could it be that he clearly blocked his hand? How did this happen? Bee needle is like a ghost. In fact, even if he really sees a ghost, he may not be so afraid. He is the killer who has experienced the cruelest training. He hasn''t seen anything, but today''s things are too strange. At least in his eyes at the moment, they are strange and terrible. Then Ren Jie''s fist pounded down like a storm. When the bee needle didn''t react at all, it kept pounding down. "Bang bang......" the bee needle hit hundreds of punches in a row. I felt like evil. I clearly saw that every punch was blocked. Why did it seem to block the air, and the other party''s fist really fell on me. "Boom..." under Ren Jie''s strong bombardment, his body retreated one after another, directly hit the wall, and the wall broke directly. Go, it''s over if you don''t go again? The idea flashed through my mind, but the treasure on Ren Jie? No, no, it''s not that he''s fast. It''s not that his moves are special. There seems to be something wrong with his eyes. "Bang..." the bee needle suddenly compared its eyes and raised its hand with divine sense. It was blocking Ren Jie''s fist. Ren Jie was shocked and retreated a few steps. At the moment, the bee needle, which had been hit one after another and had been on the market, was gushing blood. "I see. You even tampered with me. It''s not a fairyland... It''s medicine. How can it be? When did you give it?" the bee needle is very experienced. Once you detect it, you immediately want to understand what''s going on. "Cough..." at the moment, after a storm like attack, Ren Jie coughed one after another, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Although the sword avoided the key just now, after all, it pierced the chest. With this crazy bombardment, the injury could not be aggravated. Ren Jie made a temporary move and injured a little medicine on his body instantly. It penetrated into the bee needle through the skin and affected him. Ren Jie didn''t expect this to last long. He was very satisfied by now. At least, this instant decision just saved his life and gave him a chance to hurt the killer. "It''s late, the eight sides kill and break the armour." the killer said that this had no impact on Ren Jie, and there was almost no stop. In an instant, the huge energy urged people to rush up again. Before, it was like a wonderful principle. Normally, Ren Jie''s strength at this level, even if he bombarded for a few hours, would be difficult to break the killer''s Zhengang armor, and could only hurt him slightly in some weak places. However, Ren Jie''s bombardment position is different. Eventually, it will be connected with other places to form a special position. When focusing on bombardment, it will cause special effects, that is, armor breaking in the eight party kill. This move could have been done at one go. He could break through each other''s armor and armor with his fist, but Ren Jie''s own strength was affected and his injury was not light. After a little delay, he had rushed up again. "Even if you don''t let the bodyguard in, you also want to deal with me. Although all I can play now is the power of the eighth floor of the true Qi realm, it''s still easy to deal with you, but you''re hidden deep enough to die." the bee needle thought in her mind, closed her eyes and punched me, no longer affected by the other party''s drugs, If he doesn''t believe it, he can''t deal with such a dandy owner. "Bang... Click..." "Yes!" The strong power collided with each other, followed by the sound of broken bones and a dull hum, which came from the mouth of the bee needle. Because at the moment of frontal bombardment with Ren Jie, he found that Zhengang on his fist became particularly fragile. He had no time to run alone to replenish the strength, and his fist collided with Ren Jie''s power without Zhengang''s protection, Although the body strength is very strong, but completely unprepared, in the face of the strong Qi impact of Ren Jie''s armor breaking, he directly disintegrates. Before the bee needle could figure out how this incredible thing could happen, Ren Jie''s fist had hit his throat again, like a chain reaction. At the moment, Zhengang in his throat became fragile. "Click... Rush..." the neck bone is broken. The bee needle fiercely covers his neck with his hand. His closed eyes have been opened and he can''t believe looking at Ren Jie. After joining the remnant soul, he always makes others fear. He controls the situation. Only he makes others kill unexpectedly and see others'' frightened and distorted faces, but today all this is reversed. He covered his broken neck, blood gushed from his mouth, and the bee needle stared at Ren Jie. He didn''t believe it was true. This guy doesn''t need the help of the bodyguard at all, but he''s not too strong. He can play to the sixth floor of the true Qi realm, but definitely can''t reach the seventh floor of the true Qi realm. How could this happen? How could he die in his hands? How did he finally break his true Gang? At this time, the bee needle suddenly remembered that when he organized training, he said that true Gang body protection is not omnipotent. Even if the needle is weaker than himself, it is not completely unbreakable, but most of them have to rely on external forces, weapons and runes, except non At the moment, the bee needle''s body was slowly paralyzed. At last, he had no time to think about others. His eyes finally fell on Ren Jie''s storage bag. He was unwilling. If he had known that Ren Jie was an organized treasure, even if he just provided the news, he would have developed. Now he... Died in his hands "Bang!" finally, the bee needle covered his neck and sprayed blood all over his mouth. His body was soft, completely lost its support strength and fell to the ground. His body trembled a few times and lost his breath. When Ren Jie saw that the bee needle finally died, he couldn''t help it. A mouthful of blood gushed up, and the wound on his chest was like a small nozzle. The blood gushed out continuously, and his arm suddenly became weak. Ren Jie can feel that his two fists and the hand bones of his arms are broken a lot. After all, his physical strength is much different from that of the killer. Just now, he broke his Zhengang body protection with the armor breaking and unique array of the eight side kill. Unexpectedly, he smashed his hand bone with strong Qi strength, and then broke his throat and killed him in one fell swoop. But the strong bombardment and the final fight also made Ren Jie hurt a lot. In addition to the previous injury, he was holding his breath and finally supported it. Ren Jie doesn''t care who the killer is. It''s enough to know that he''s going to kill himself, so Ren Jie didn''t plan to stay alive from the beginning. In particular, if the other party attracted the residual soul mark on the jade essence bead, it would not be able to stay. If it weren''t for this, Ren Jie in the middle would have let the bodyguard rush in. At this time, Ren Jie finally solved it. Ren Jie also breathed a long sigh of relief. He sat on the ground and had no strength to reach out for the medicine. He even couldn''t stretch out his hand. Only God can move and inform people outside to come in. "Master... This..." "Master, my subordinates are not well protected. Please master..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because most people went out, the hamster rushed in with more than a dozen people. He was so scared that he almost fainted at the sight of the scene. Just now I heard something in the house and wanted to come in, but the owner blocked it. They thought it was the owner''s practice or other reasons. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen inside. Looking at this situation, they were scared to death. If it was really something for the owner, they couldn''t imagine the consequences "Don''t let others know what''s going on here, deal with it, ask fat people to come over and give me medicine and help me out first... Shit, it''s so cool in the film. It''s really fucking self abuse, ah!" Ren Jie didn''t let the hamster continue to say those useless words, but he almost cried out in pain. Finally, I couldn''t help muttering and scolding, especially in my chest. Just now, I tried my best and even deliberately scared the killer and made him fear. So I walked out step by step and let the thin sword pass through my chest. The effect and purpose were achieved, but the pain was really unbearable for ordinary people. The movement of Ren Jie said whether it was big or small, but it just roared a few times in an instant, and the fat man was not that kind of person with high vigilance. He didn''t look around until he was called by the bodyguard. "Shit, dinner ticket boss, what are you... What are you playing with? This is Fang Qi, a cruel woman, who sent someone to assassinate you. She''s crazy." the fat man came in and saw the scene. Then he hurried to Ren Jie''s side and quickly took out all kinds of drugs to treat Ren Jie. Seeing the severity of Ren Jie''s injury, the fat man was anxious and angry. Although he never asked about the power of the meal ticket boss, even if the meal ticket boss fought with Guo Xiu last time, he didn''t hurt to this extent. Although his chest was only a small wound, it was very scary to be completely pierced, and the bones of his hands were seriously broken Ren Jie keeps running the Jade Emperor formula. Although this time is not like after fighting with Guo Xiu, it does stimulate his strength to the peak when facing life and death. Therefore, when Ren Jie and other fat people come here to apply medicine to control the injury in his body, he has begun to condense the Qi circle in his body to form an array. As a result, Ren Jie''s body suddenly became extremely heavy. Even if he sat there, he felt like he was going to be crushed. It looked like he had just been badly hurt. While the fat man helped himself to bandage the wound and take medicine, Ren Jie also kept running the Yuhuang Jue skill. With the previous foundation and this outbreak, although he can''t do anything to adapt now, this pressure makes Ren Jie feel that the injury is nothing. "It''s strange that the injury is clearly under control, but the spirit is getting worse and worse. Is there... Are there other internal injuries that haven''t been found?" the fat man was busy, but he saw Ren Jie in low spirits. He also frowned and looked at Ren Jie in confusion. "Cough... It''s all right... He''s practicing martial arts too hard and incidentally... That''s it..." Ren Jie slowed down a little and said two words. As soon as he spoke, he felt terrible pain all over. At this time, it was not the pain of the wound, but the pain caused by the unique method of quenching the body in the Jade Emperor''s formula. "You''re crazy when you''re practicing martial arts... You don''t want to die, stop... Stop right away." fat man is a top-level pharmacist. Ren Jie''s injury is so serious that he was surprised and surprised, but he should be relieved and improved gradually after taking medicine. It''s getting worse now. Now, as soon as Ren Jie said, It was because he was still practicing martial arts at this time. The fat man was worried immediately. "Die... Can''t die..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "I don''t know. I thought you were... Housekeeper... Sit down, I can''t stop." Chapter 110 "Meal ticket boss... You''re really... Hey!" the fat man didn''t know what to say. Finally, he could only sigh and sat aside, frowning. He looked helplessly. At the moment, the situation was more serious than just now, like Ren Jie who was about to die. The fat man didn''t know what to say, but he finally knew a little. He was right. The boss of the meal ticket trained him to be cruel, and he was more cruel to himself. "Master, this is the man''s thing just now. How should people deal with it..." at this time, the hamster came with some things on the bee needle, including the thin sword that pierced Ren Jie''s chest. His expression was very dignified. In particular, seeing Ren Jieban lying there, the hamster looked haggard and more serious than just now, so he became more and more guilty. The captain just took people out for a while and left it to himself. As a result, such a thing happened "Put it down." Ren Jie looked at the table next to him, then looked at the hamster and said: "This matter has nothing to do with you. I poisoned this fool when he came up. My strength was greatly reduced. I wanted to practice with him before you rushed in. This man can''t be dealt with. Let someone take him back to the family and throw it to the elders. They say that our master was assassinated and almost died. They don''t talk about family honor all day. Let our master see how they protect this honor When the owner is assassinated, don''t be idle. Besides, you don''t have to contact Tong Qiang urgently. Everything is normal. " Ren Jie saw the hamster''s sad and guilty appearance and said without trace. "Yes, send it back to them. It''s best to hit them directly in the face, so that they don''t have to study how to deduct our pocket money and limit the owner and the owner. I think they are idle. Fang Qi, a snake and scorpion, wait. Next time, she will get an unsolvable poison and directly poison her." Gao Ren hated Fang Qi, and said angrily. After listening to Ren Jie, the hamster still felt that he was derelict of duty, but it was not as painful as just now. Moreover, Ren Jie also explained things. He immediately went down to rearrange the defense, increase the number of people, and sent someone to return the killer''s body to the family. "With Fang Qi''s character, it is estimated that she is also thinking about how to kill me, but this time it should have nothing to do with her." "How could it have nothing to do with her?" the fat man looked at Ren Jie in surprise. He didn''t know how he judged it, because Fang Qi was the most suspected. Just that happened, it was normal for her to be angry and kill her heart. Moreover, Ren Jie still held what she didn''t want to be known. The fat man has been with Ren Jie for so long. He knows that although Ren Jie has many enemies, there are not many who really want to kill him and dare to kill him. Now there is no doubt that Fang Qi is the most suspected. "The killer should have been lurking around for more than a day, so I can catch him. I temporarily planned to send Tong Qiang out to do business. At this time, Fang Qi would not have had to do those things before if she had arranged the killer long ago." Ren Jie said while running the jade emperor formula. "Who could it be?" "Ah..." Ren Jie said with a smile: "In fact, there''s no need to guess. Guo zongyou loves his son and can do anything. He has a strong habit in the Jianghu. Seventy or eighty percent of them are the killers he paid for. After all, uncle Liu then hit the holy medicine hall. The holy medicine hall is almost empty now. He is so scared that he runs to the imperial palace to hide. His son and the holy medicine hall are almost destroyed, he is the most likely. Of course, he doesn''t row In addition to this time, some people want to take advantage of the chaos, but there are more left. After all, there are too many people who want to let our master die. There are others in the other three families, the royal family and the family... " "Eh!" the fat man looked scared and said, "it''s scary to hear you say that. It''s like we''ve become lambs and surrounded by a group of hungry wolves." "Lamb, hungry wolf, ha ha... Cough... Cough..." Ren Jie suddenly thought of a cartoon from the previous life. Pleasant goat and grey wolf, like cats and mice, turn each other''s position in the food chain, and the result has become the most interesting cartoon. "What''s funny? Am I wrong?" Gao Ren was a little confused by Ren Jie''s smile and looked at Ren Jie strangely. "No, no, you''re right. We are surrounded by a group of hungry wolves, but it suddenly occurred to me that it would be fun if sheep played around a group of hungry wolves one day." Ren Jie really can''t explain clearly the animation in his previous life, so he can only take it in one stroke. "Meal ticket boss, you really want to open..." the fat man shook his head with a bitter smile. Although Ren Jie has changed a lot recently, he is also very clear about Ren Jie''s current situation. Those hungry wolves are not ordinary wolves. They are demon wolves, and they are still a group. There are super strong people such as chemical demon animals behind. How can they play with them. "Danger and opportunity always coexist. After all, we don''t have nothing now. After all, I''m still the nominal head of the family, and tens of thousands of war drums can gather at any time, as well as my sixth uncle and some people who followed my father in those years. In this case, we have too many things to do, just like so many things happened before. Why can we all be safe However, it''s not because of my identity. I asked people to give the killer''s body to the elders, that is, to force them to exert pressure on the outside world, including Fang Qi. " "But the whirlpool in the jade capital is really getting more and more urgent and dangerous. It''s just that we take this opportunity to go out and do something first, and we can avoid it for a while." seeing that the fat man is really worried and worried about his headache, Ren Jie no longer joked, and Zhengrong said to the fat man. The fat man seldom talked with Ren Jie so formally. At this time, he couldn''t help being stunned by what Ren Jie said. "Yes, it''s around the ground, but the danger is also greater. If you really eat and die, no matter what happens, you may be able to save your life, but if you really develop like this, they may not be able to accommodate you, including the elders in Ren''s family and... Your other two powerful uncles." I know that fat people don''t know anything, but really smart people. How can everyone see that they are smart anytime and anywhere? That''s not smart, that''s false smart. "I''m still a dandy now. How cool a dandy is. I can do whatever I want without any reason or consideration. As for the internal affairs of the family, we just need to save the six aunts and have the six uncles to deal with them. We just strive for opportunities to grow and develop ourselves. At least so far, I don''t want to deal with anyone or destroy anyone, but If someone wants to attack me, I can''t do nothing, fat man, don''t you think? " "Well, well, well!" the fat man nodded again and again. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Don''t care what they do. By the way, let''s see if there is anything good on this guy?" Ren Jie''s hands are wrapped up now. Even if there are good drugs and his own super recovery ability, it will take some time, so he can only focus on the storage bag placed on the table and a small wooden box. Because at a glance, you can see that some other things on your body are irrelevant, including the thin sword. Although it is good, it is only an ordinary middle-class spirit weapon. Although the Chinese spirit ware is also very precious, Ren Jie really doesn''t care about it now, especially for other things that can''t be used. On the contrary, the box is very special, because generally speaking, if you have a storage bag, most things will be put into the storage bag, and only some emergency drugs, detoxification and healing will be outside, which is convenient and faster to use. And that box is not small. It doesn''t fit into the storage bag, which is a little abnormal. "Look what this is..." the fat man thought of going with Ren Jie. His first reaction was to pick up the box on the table and open it. This generation of fat people and Ren Jie were stunned. Then they both smiled because there was a storage bag and a ring inside. Unless it reaches a certain level, but it''s all a legend. Otherwise, ordinary storage bags and other things can''t put other storage bags and storage rings into them. However, even so, few people will bring a few storage bags and storage rings. They will only keep looking for better ones to change, not to mention how there are so many identities like this killer with the times. The fat man then opened the storage bag in the box. The storage bag was easy to open without any seal, but the fat man grinned as soon as he opened it. "Cut, super poor, super small storage bag. There are only two pieces of inferior spirit jade and thousands of jade money in it. There are a lot of gold and silver, but the total is less than 200000 liang of gold." the fat man said very disappointed. "I hope this can be better. Don''t be too miserable... Ah..." the fat man muttered and tried to open the storage ring. The next moment his mouth couldn''t close, and the expression on his face ranged from shock, excitement, excitement to ecstasy. "The space... Is very big, there are good things?" seeing the fat man''s expression, Ren Jie guessed immediately. "Well, well, there are too many. This time we are really developed..." the fat man nodded repeatedly, raised his hand casually, and a large number of Lingyu appeared in an instant. Instead of two pieces, rows of Lingyu were placed neatly and sealed with some things. A hundred dollars a pile, the fat man has made dozens of piles in the twinkling of an eye, and he is about to fill the house all at once. "Ha ha..." the fat man began to laugh: "there are at least seven or eight thousand pieces of middle-grade Lingyu here, and here... God, the boss of the meal ticket, there are 100 pieces of top-grade Lingyu here. Let me see the boxes here. No, they are all all kinds of rare medicinal materials, which is much more than the medicinal materials piled up in the room of the holy medicine hall." Top grade Lingyu... 100 yuan. You are worth tens of millions of jade. In addition, there are many middle-grade Lingyu in front of you. After listening to the fat man, Ren Jie can''t sit still. He didn''t expect this to happen. He thought it would be good to have some good things, but he didn''t expect that this was nothing. "Shit, don''t patronize a person to see, let me see." the storage ring has no special seal and restrictions. As long as you input some Qi strength, you can find out what''s inside. Ren Jie''s situation is special at this time. Let the fat man input Qi strength to open the storage ring, and his divine sense will enter it in an instant. This storage ring is twice as big as Ren Jie''s room. The things inside only occupy a corner and are placed very neatly. There are also some Chinese Lingyu, as well as the 100 pieces of top-grade Lingyu said by the fat man. More are boxes of things. The fat man controls his power to open these boxes in the storage ring, which are all kinds of rare medicinal materials. Although all the herbs in these boxes may not add up to as much as three-thirds of what Ren Jie asked the holy medicine hall to take out at the beginning, the overall understanding is several levels higher. Just under the exploration of divine consciousness, Ren Jie has found six or seven drugs that his six aunts need and haven''t found before. The killer carried so many things and rich values that it was beyond imagination. Ren Jie realized in his first reaction that this was by no means normal. Then he also noticed some details. The 100 pieces of top-grade spirit jade had the power of sealing, and there were words on it. Nine kills were the strongest. On other drugs, some small handwriting was found, all of which were the same as those on the top-grade Lingyu. Nine kills are the strongest, nine kills are the strongest All nine kill the strongest. What does that mean. "Shit, no, how can this thing be here? Boss, the killer who killed you is the human character nine hit killer of the remnant soul. God, I heard you just said that even if that guy is poisoned, he is not a supernatural realm. At most, it is the peak of six kills. How can this treasure be here? It''s terrible, it''s terrible, it''s causing trouble. Dinner ticket boss, let''s run quickly, and don''t you, the owner of the house When Ren Jie noticed these details, he suddenly heard the fat man''s exclamation, and Ren Jie''s divine sense was taken back in an instant. Then he noticed that the fat man had taken out a palm sized and square exquisite jade box in the storage ring, and at this time he had opened it and was looking at the things in the jade box in pain and depression. Chapter 111 "This is..." Ren Jie was surprised when he saw this thing. No, it''s too big a surprise. The jade box is only the size of a palm, and the things inside are not big. A small print is in it. Just opening the box can feel a kind of boundless murderous spirit. Ren Jie can''t help frowning. At the same time, he found that this thing seems to be spiritual. The murderous spirit released by opening the box at the moment is no worse than that of the killer when he finally fought with himself, Even stronger. There''s no urge at all. That''s it. What''s this? However, when he heard the fat man''s words, Ren Jie had no choice but to smile bitterly. This guy was really careless and could not be saved. He came in worried about his injury. He also knew that a killer had assassinated him and suspected Fang Qi, but he didn''t ask himself what the killer had brought. Do you know what happened. Even there were so many marks with residual soul marks in the ring that she didn''t notice because she was excited and happy. Now she even said that the killer was the person of residual soul organization because of the small seal in the jade box, which made Ren Jie feel helpless. At the same time, Ren Jie was surprised, because Ren Jie also knew about the remnant soul from the smiling face old man. The smiling face old man said that the remnant soul is extraordinary and not many people know it. Moreover, the surprise was so great that the Lingyu alone was worth nearly 20 million, not to mention so many medicinal materials. Although Ren Jie could not fully see through the things in the jade box, he was sure that it should be a top-notch spiritual weapon just after seeing it. It''s a treasure that can suppress the fortune of a large family for hundreds of years, but the fat man suddenly shouted with depression and pain and shouted out the remnant soul directly through this. "This is a treasure. If I''m not mistaken, it should be a top-quality spirit weapon. Bring it to me. This time we''re developed. Compared with this, those spirit jade and medicinal materials are embellished. I heard that the top-quality spirit weapon was really seen for the first time before. Bring it to me to have a look." when Ren Jie asked last time, the smiling old man didn''t say much, At this time, listening to the fat man''s words, Ren Jie found that he also knew a lot, but Ren Jie knew too much about the fat man. He didn''t ask directly, but pretended not to know. When he really got the baby, he usually asked the fat man to bring the exquisite spirit instrument to him. "Meal ticket boss, this is a top-notch spirit tool. It''s true, but this thing is a hot potato and a life-threatening rune." "Shit, this is our booty, whatever belongs to us." Ren Jie continued pretending not to understand, looking anxious to see. The more Ren Jie is like this, the more worried the fat man is. The ecstasy and excitement just now have disappeared. Carefully look around, quickly close the box first, and then receive it in the storage ring. "Fat man, what are you doing? I haven''t seen it yet?" Ren Jie looked excited and excited at the top-quality spirit weapon. "What are you looking at?" the fat man looked around, lowered his voice like a thief, raised his hand and booed: "Shh! Keep your voice down, boss of the meal ticket. If this thing is exposed, it will be over. It''s not an ordinary top-notch artifact. It''s called nine character kill seal. It''s the highest honor in the nine character kill of the remnant soul organization. It''s not only a simple top-notch artifact, but also the strongest symbol of the nine character kill. The person who gets the nine character kill seal is the strongest killer in the nine character kill, and it''s also in charge I killed the herringbone nine times. " "What character nine kill, who cares, what does it have to do with the owner of the family." Ren Jie frowned and still didn''t care. "It''s a big deal." the fat man anxiously lowered his voice and leaned over to Ren Jie to explain: "The remnant soul is a very mysterious and powerful existence. According to legend, they should be divided into heaven, earth and people. I''m not sure about the word of heaven. The word of earth is the senior level of the remnant soul, which is responsible for the existence of yin and Yang and above Yin and Yang. Generally, what others know is the lowest level of the remnant soul, that is, the word of man. The word of remnant soul is divided into the word of man nine kills, the so-called word of man nine kills The character nine kill is not only their internal level, but also their evaluation of the goal. " "The ninth kill, the strongest of the nine character kill, means that you can assassinate anyone whose target is Yin and Yang. There are also various competitions within the nine character kill. The top killer of the nine character kill can obtain the nine character kill seal. The nine character kill seal is not only a unique spirit tool, but also a representative token of the nine character kill of the remnant soul. The remnant soul is strong enough that they don''t care what others think They, they will only act according to their own rules. The killers they want to train are invincible in the same realm, and leapfrog assassination is a small matter. Therefore, if the assassination fails, they will not pursue it, which shows that you have stronger power. If the hired people want to continue to kill you, they have to pay higher prices and hire stronger killers. " "So the killer you killed them is nothing, but the herringbone seal is different. It is the highest honor and symbol of the nine killing of the remnant soul. Generally, it will be in the hands of the ninth king who is the strongest. Unless the king dies or he has stepped down from office at a higher level, there will be a new group of people competing for the herringbone seal... Oh... Wait a minute..." The fat man said and suddenly remembered something. He took out several boxes from the storage ring again and looked carefully at the seal on the box and the handwriting on it. "Oh!" the fat man patted his head fiercely and said, "it''s true. These things are clearly the reward for the struggle between the remnant soul and the ninth king. No wonder they are so neat, but how can they be on a sixth king?" Ren Jie took advantage of the situation, didn''t ask a word, but heard the news that he hadn''t asked from the smiling old man before. Seeing the fat man paying attention to this at this time, Ren Jie was speechless for a while. This guy is really careless. "No matter what, let''s pack up and leave here immediately..." the fat man had a headache, but then shook his head, quickly put away the things he just got out and wanted to leave. "The remnant soul, the human word nine kill, the nine kill King, and the words of the earth and the sky above. You really know enough about the remnant soul. Fat man, do you want to confess yourself or let me torture you!" seeing that the fat man no longer continued to talk, but wanted to leave, Ren Jie finally spoke. "Er... What I know is that I know something about this killer organization. Well... Now is not the time to discuss this, we''d better go first..." the fat man immediately wanted to change the subject, or wanted to leave quickly. "Don''t say yes, believe it or not, I''ll directly ask someone to bind you, and then put the nine character killing seal you said on your head, and then walk in the street to show it to the public." small sample, see if you say it or not. "Cut, meal ticket boss, you would treat your most heartfelt little brother like this. Meal ticket boss, I''m not kidding. Let''s hurry up..." "Stop!" Ren Jie shouted to the fat man: "I don''t think you''re afraid of being found out. I''ve explored your life experience since we met. You don''t want to say I won''t ask. Don''t worry about this man''s nine character killing seal. Do you think if this killer knew there was such a thing here, he would bring it to kill me? Obviously, he didn''t open it to see, So you don''t have to worry at all. " Well, that''s right. The fat man thought for a moment and felt that what Ren Jie said was really reasonable. Then he put his heart down a little and knew that he was worried. At this time, he found that Ren Jie was staring at him. "Now you can say something you can easily say?" even if the scene that Ren Jie just saw when he was reborn did not happen, Ren Jie knew that there were many unknown secrets in him after spending so long with the fat man. He was by no means as simple as ordinary people. But when people get along with others, they don''t have to know everything so clearly, especially other people''s privacy and secrets. Everyone has secrets he doesn''t want to tell, just like he can''t tell others about his last life on earth, but that doesn''t mean we can''t become friends, brothers and Whether it''s himself or a fat man, he doesn''t hurt others in his heart. He doesn''t want to say a secret that belongs to him and doesn''t want to say. Ren Jie believes that he shouldn''t explore and study it deeply. "Hey, hey..." when Ren Jie said this and looked at himself, the fat man suddenly felt uncomfortable to be seen through, but his heart was warm at the same time, because Ren Jie said it very clearly. He just wanted to ask the fat man what he could say, which moved the fat man''s heart. "I used to know a man, he... He was not a bad man, but he had joined the remnant soul organization, and it took him less than two years to become the top existence in the nine character kill. He also participated in the competition for the king of the nine character kill. Even the nine character kill seal was won by him, but later others found out his identity and belonged to another powerful force, so they launched a war against him at that time After the killing, but finally because the forces behind the two sides negotiated, he handed over the nine character killing seal, and then changed his identity to finish the matter. " "This man knows me, so I can know some things in the remnant soul. You won''t doubt that I have something to do with the killer organization, boss of the meal ticket." the fat man looked worried. But obviously, Ren Jie felt that the last sentence of the fat man was intended to divert his attention, or that he said these words under his own eyes. Even he felt uncomfortable, so he finally said that sentence to divert the topic and... His own eyes. Yes, ha! Ren Jie is laughing in his heart. Shit, fat guy, general relationship can tell you this kind of thing. Ren Jie remembers the state when the smiling face old man mentioned the remnant soul very clearly, and fat man said that the forces behind this person can negotiate with the remnant soul, just return the nine character kill seal. You can imagine the strength of the forces behind this person. The fat man recognized it at a glance. He should have seen the nine character kill print before. Vaguely, Ren Jie thought of something, some possibilities, but he didn''t think deeply, because it wasn''t important, and he didn''t want to think deeply. He would know when he should know. "Since this thing has such a deep relationship with the remnant soul, let''s not move all things for the time being. At least we can find a way to completely confirm that they won''t be found by others before they come to the door. By the way, check another storage bag." Ren Jie said, glancing at the last storage bag left, which is also the killer''s own storage bag. The fat man immediately checked again. There are a lot of things here, but they are quite miscellaneous. Potions, inferior products and even two middle-grade life-saving elixirs, as well as more than one million jade tickets and Lingyu worth more than two million jade money. The rest are miscellaneous and useless. The fat man chatted with Ren Jie while checking. Generally speaking, such killers don''t have too much money. Unless they stay in a state for too long, their resources will be used for cultivation. This guy has a lot of things. Looking at the potions he prepared, Ren Jie and fat man reacted at the first time. He should soon impact the magical realm. Unfortunately, these things are now But it''s cheap here. Ren Jie and the fat man. Ren Jie was temporarily inconvenient, so he asked the fat man to put these things away. "Since you want to hide some remnant souls and observe the situation, will it be more troublesome for someone to get the killer''s body back? The fat man took things away carefully and looked left and right, fearing to be seen by others. Let Ren Jie see. Ren Jie directly told him that even if he hid dozens of boxes, there would be no revealing. In exchange for a big white eye, the fat man then thought of the killer. "Wrong!" Ren Jie looked at the fat man and said: "The more they cover up, the more problems there will be. How could they not know about it when they received the order to kill me? They must know something happened when the killer didn''t go back. At this time, we pretend that nothing happened. Do you think it''s normal? No matter what, others will think of something, so now they not only want to make trouble, but also make it big. In this way, you ask someone to inform Wan Hong and let him cooperate. I remember being in the demon There is a high-level elixir near the beast abyss. He is very awesome. He told others that I was seriously injured, went to find someone to treat me, and then asked Wan Hong to cooperate to make a fuss. " "Will anyone believe it?" "Whether they believe it or not, whether they go hunting or go out to find someone to cure and save lives, the news will be flying all over the sky. Believe it or not. In short, it''s just an excuse to force the elders so that they don''t think about me and don''t do business all day. We can also make them happy at that time, and we can help Uncle six again, although it will help them It annoys the emperor and several other families, but don''t they always take the place of their own master to manage the family? Let them bear some family responsibility. " "Yes, these guys don''t do anything serious all day..." It was a surprise, but the things had to be carefully hidden. Unconsciously, the sky outside was already bright. When the fat man was having a good chat with Ren Jie, there was a sound of neat steps and talking outside. Then he heard an angry hum. Then the door was pushed open fiercely, and Tong Qiang in armor rushed in with people worried. Chapter 112 "Master..." Tong Qiang''s eyes were red when he came in. He was anxious and angry. He didn''t expect to go out in the middle of the night. The family had an accident in Yuhuang college. At the moment of seeing Ren Jie, Tong Qiang felt like he was going to jump up and be furious. The owner''s state at the moment was much more serious than what he heard from the gopher on the way in. "Gopher!" Tong qiangmeng turned around and was ready to kill. Gophers should be punished if they didn''t protect the host. What annoyed Tong qiangmeng most was that gophers lied in front of themselves. The owner''s injury is more than what he said. It seems that he is almost... No, if he wants to say this to reduce his responsibility "Captain, if you don''t protect the owner, you should kill me, but I really didn''t lie to excuse myself." the hamster was also stupid. What''s the matter? The owner was more serious than just now, and it was more serious after half a night. "Tong Qiang, don''t get excited. It has nothing to do with gophers. I want to take the opportunity to practice and break through. Moreover, I stopped gophers from rushing in before. That''s all. So, get ready immediately. Let''s leave Yujing city now." "Master, you''d better go back to the family first." Tong Qiang looks scared. Ren Jie''s situation at the moment is not generally scary. Tong Qiang, who has experienced countless life and death battles, seems scared. You can imagine how terrible it is. "No, let''s go now." Ren Jie affirmed again and decided. Although Tong Qiang was worried, he personally raised his hand to run the mana, lifted Ren Jie with the seat and took him to the spirit beast. Then he ordered the team to prepare. Although Ren Jie begged, Tong Qiang also looked at the gopher angrily and punished him after things were stable. The hamster followed with guilt. Although the owner didn''t blame him, he was willing to accept any punishment from the captain. In addition to them, there has always been a man who is also wearing the gorgeous armor of the guards around Tong Qiang. He has no words or any reaction, but his heart is no longer calm, even if he is a left-handed evil sword, even if he has experienced so many things, even if he has not taken life and death as a matter. But now he is really hard to calm down. Ren Jie asks Tong Qiang to take people and a spirit beast car to help him transfer the teacher''s family, but he was almost killed. In fact, at the first sight of Ren Jie, Xie Jian feels that Ren Jie won''t live long. His hands are broken, but his eyes are not broken, his heart is not broken, he can see and feel. But from the beginning to the end, Ren Jie didn''t say anything, didn''t mention anything, and didn''t let everyone talk about anything else, but Xie Jian saw it in his eyes and kept it in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Above the conference hall of Ren''s parents, the three elders have just summoned a lot of people below and arranged a lot of things, mainly for the upcoming general meeting of all elders of the family. Take a break. They all take a breath and drink tea for a while. "Hum, the owner of our family has become the strongest one in the first grade in the college, but he has become a new joke in Yujing city. He used aphrodisiac to poison his classmates to take off their clothes and go to the brothel, which almost destroyed Fang Qi''s residence. Now he forcibly seized such a strongest one in the first grade with Tong Qiang''s strength. Ren Wenxu''s face is completely disgraced." Ren Wenxu said more and more angrily: "Come on, we must hold a general meeting of all the family elders as soon as possible. If he continues to toss about like this, his reputation and reputation will be ruined." "I don''t know the depth and recklessness. I don''t know what to say about him. It''s just that there is a battle at this time, otherwise the general meeting of all family elders has been held, and he should be the head of the family. I think we should urge this matter. In addition to being prepared here, we should also inform other people. We should take time anyway. After all, it''s important It is a major event related to the fate of the family. The family can no longer let such a person be the master of the family. "Ren Hanlin wants to remove Ren Jie''s master now, if he has this power. "He can''t walk around for a few days. He really thinks he''s the owner of the family with a group of bodyguards all day. Without our painstaking management every day, the family can continue to prosper and prosper." Ren junyang drank slowly and said in a deep voice: "Now it''s imperative to take Ren Jie as the owner of the family. What we have to do is how to reach an agreement and balance with those two. The Ren family can''t mess up, especially from the inside." Agreement and balance: as soon as Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu listen, their hearts speed up. What is agreement and balance, that is the time to re divide the interests again. Because only when we talk about the interests, the two people who hold the power and command the army, Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng, will support them and choose a obedient new owner. In this process, they will also get the benefits they want. After making so many preparations and being busy for so long, it''s finally time to re divide the benefits. Although they have thought about it for a long time, Ren junyang''s heart can''t help beating faster now. "Once there is a change in the owner of the house, we should also consider the changes of other responsible persons in advance. Don''t be caught off guard at that time." Ren junyang said, raising his eyelids slightly and looking at Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu. If he wants to win over these two people, he must give them benefits. Only when they unite first can they form enough strength to talk with Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi "Boom..." at this time, a dark shadow suddenly flew in and hit the ground heavily. However, the shadow was wrapped by a layer of power around its body, so it fell on the ground like a meteorite outside the sky, and the discussion hall was shocked. "Who?" Ren Wenxu, Ren Hanlin and Ren junyang suddenly got up, and their strength spread all over their body. They were surprised. How could anyone break in when they discussed such important things. The people on the ground didn''t move. Then Ren junyang and the three of them also found that it was a dead body. Is this? "Look, the three elders can see clearly." at this time, Wan Hong''s voice sounded outside the hall. Then Wan Hong walked in. Wan Hong, who usually represents the sixth master Ren Tianzong to participate in the Presbyterian meeting but never spoke, even spoke at this time, but her voice seemed extremely cold. "Wan Hong, what do you mean?" Ren Hanlin frowned slightly and looked at Wan Hong unhappily. He brought a body here. What did he want to do? "I let the three elders see clearly that this person is going to assassinate the master. Now the master is badly hurt and his life and death are unknown. Now the sixth master has sent someone to take the master to the Ming Jade pill king to ask for a life-saving pill. The sixth master asked me to hand over the killer''s body to the three elders." "What, assassinated?" "Seriously injured, life and death unknown?" "Killer?" ¡­¡­¡­ This news really startled Ren junyang and them, because it was so shocking and unexpected, but in their hearts, the three were happy at the same time. "Hum, I knew he''d have an accident sooner or later. Now it''s true." I knew it for a long time, but I just didn''t say it. "It''s strange to make trouble everywhere and make trouble without being hated." Ren Wenxu is not surprised. In fact, these are just to suppress the happiness in his heart, because Ren Jie''s recent tossing is so bad that they all worry that he will become the next Ren Tianxing. It''s better now. "The head of the family is in danger of being seriously injured by an assassin. At this time, we need the Presbyterian Council to support the family situation. At this time, I suggest that the family enter a critical state and let the family Presbyterian Council... What if the head of the family has something..." at this time, Ren junyang''s voice is also ringing, and his words are very low and more calm. Just now Wan Hong was standing at the gate of the hall, but he felt completely different from them. At the moment, he couldn''t believe everything in front of him. The news I tell them now is that the owner was assassinated. These people are almost excited to celebrate. Unexpectedly, everyone asks the owner about his injury and why he was assassinated. Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu''s schadenfreude almost couldn''t help laughing. Ren junyang looked like a major situation, but it was actually more hateful. At this time, the first thought was how to take advantage of this opportunity to take power. Wan Hong felt that he was about to explode. If the owner was the same waste material as before, it would be all right. But he had seen the owner talk to the sixth master, and had seen the owner''s power. He said that even if the owner pretended, he was really a god man who could bear it for so long. If he wanted to be himself, he couldn''t bear it. In the past, Wan Hong completely stayed out of the matter, but now with a position and angle, they feel so ridiculous and angry when they look at them again. People can hardly help being angry. As for the words behind Ren junyang, he didn''t listen to how to plan and how to get power. "Enough." suddenly, Wan Hong''s voice couldn''t help but improve a little. She drank Ren junyang, who was talking, and looked at the three coldly: "Three elders, I''m here to deliver a message instead of the sixth master. The sixth Master said. If a family doesn''t even respond to the assassination of the master, the master will soon be finished. Moreover, the five families have private and secret agreements, which can''t be broken for thousands of years. It''s inconvenient for the sixth master to come forward. He hoped that the three elders would immediately take the body into the Imperial Palace and ask your majesty to convene the five people in person The meeting of clan leaders. " "The sixth master has also passed this message to all Ren''s families. The owner of the family is the representative and symbol of the family. Anyone who dares to move the owner of the family has moved the interests of the whole family, and all the family owners and forces should be reunited. Once it is found out who it is, he will spare no effort to launch the secret agreement of the five families thousands of years ago and start all forces to prepare for war..." "This is probably not appropriate at this time. After all, it is not clear yet. For what reason is not known yet, we can investigate it secretly, and then..." mobilize all the forces to put pressure on him for a dude family owner, so he matched it, so Ren Junyang did not wait for Wan Hong to finish saying that he had interrupted, and found an excuse to postpone this matter. "Boom..." at this time, suddenly the whole hall was surrounded by a special breath. Powerful forces filled the hall and oppressed Ren junyang and their three elders. "Mmm... Mmm... Mmm..." three times in a row, Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu almost fell to the ground by this momentum. Their faces were very ugly. There was blood slowly flowing out of the corners of their mouths and nostrils. "I''ve contacted my second and fifth brothers about this. Ren''s family leader is Ren''s family leader. He represents Ren''s family one day when he is in office. No one or any force is allowed to hurt him. Now take action immediately, take out the secret agreement of the five families a thousand years ago, let the other four families give an explanation, and all the family members are ready to fight. If you have any opinions, think this is the time If you shouldn''t come forward, you should directly ask the elder to leave the pass. However, at that time, you must let the elder judge whether it is right or wrong. The wrong person will be punished. He will completely get out of the Presbyterian Council and drive out of the Ren family, because he is no longer worthy of being a member of the Ren family. " Under the oppression of powerful and terrible forces, then came Ren Tianzong''s voice, strong and overbearing. Although it was not as direct as Fang Tianen that day, it was actually no different. After saying that, but the powerful oppressive force did not disappear and still oppressed Ren junyang and the three of them. At the moment, even Ren junyang, the strongest, felt stuffy in his chest. At that time, in order to avoid internal strife among the top leaders of the five families, the five families made a secret agreement at the beginning of the establishment of the Mingyu Dynasty. Once the other family leader was fatally injured or attacked, the secret agreement can be used for any reason. Once used, if the four families can''t find the murderer within three days, the family can mobilize its own strength and even the army to investigate and search, and the other four families should cooperate. It doesn''t seem like much to use the army to investigate, search and interrogate, but more than 700 years ago, the owner of the Gao family was killed and took the opportunity to use this secret agreement. Three days later, the murderer was not investigated. The Gao family mobilized with the help of secret forces. Although they finally did not find out who the murderer was, they killed dozens of people in other families who had real power, controlled a lot of data and occupied a lot of resources. The secret agreement is to prevent the escalation of the struggle among the five families. Once a family leader has an accident, the secret agreement will be used to throw the pressure and problems to the other four families, but in this way, things will become big. Therefore, it is easy for the five families to have the idea of killing the other family leader, at least not assassination, For thousands of years, it is not that no family owner has died for various reasons, but there must be a reason, not this way of assassination. Moreover, the emperor doesn''t like such a fuss, because in a short time, with the help of the terms of the secret contract, the Ren family can do many things that only the emperor has the right to do, such as public arrest, interrogation, search and investigation In Ren junyang''s concept, they have always tried to maintain a relationship with the emperor to avoid the emperor''s suspicion and worry. The emperor is also satisfied with what they have done in charge of the Ren family for more than a year. Now, with such a fuss, everything they have done before has been wasted, damn Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng agreed. Damn it, if you find the elder now, you will suffer a great loss "OK..." although he killed Ren junyang and didn''t want to stand out for Ren Jie, and didn''t want to offend the emperor, let alone use the whole family to put pressure on the other four families, the situation forced him to think a lot in his heart. It seems that Ren Tianzong''s strong appearance should be angry. It''s better not to provoke this Shura. In particular, the others even obtained the consent of Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng, Finally, I can only nod helplessly. Chapter 113 The assassination of Ren Jie was originally a secret, but when the three elders of the Ren family made a secret appointment with the five families to enter the palace with the killer''s body, the heads of the other three families were immediately called into the palace, and the matter gradually began to spread in the upper level of the jade capital. However, relatively few people know about this matter, but they already know what they want and should know. "You must tell me the truth. You really didn''t do Ren Jie?" at this time, when the emperor''s favorite imperial concubine Guo Ying came to a side hall where his father Guo zongyou lived temporarily, he closed the doors and windows and let people guard outside, and hurriedly asked Guo zongyou. Guo zongyou''s heart beat faster and faster, ecstatic and excited, because he had guessed what was going to happen. "What about Ren Jie? Oh... Did that Ren Jie have an accident? He deserved it. People like him would have died long ago. The holy medicine hall he worked hard to build for his father was almost destroyed. I wanted him to die long ago, but you also saw that if I could have killed him long ago, why would I hide here?" Guo zongyou showed his cunning side and said angrily: "I don''t know what your majesty thinks. Let this Ren Jie act recklessly. By the way, see if something has happened to your look. If you ask me so, it won''t happen to that Ren Jie?" "Ren Jie was assassinated and was seriously injured. Now it is said that he went to the jade elixir king of Ming Dynasty to ask for help. Now this matter has become big. The Ren family seems to be doing something. The emperor is very angry, but they seem to have brought something. The emperor had to order to summon other family owners. At that time, his Majesty was with me. I vaguely heard what his majesty said We must not let the Ren family take advantage of this opportunity to make profits. We must tell the other three families to work together and catch the people behind the scenes anyway. " Guo Ying is not very old, but she can still get some favor from the emperor in the harem. Naturally, she is not an ordinary woman. Looking at Guo zongyou at this time, she does not fully believe Guo zongyou, because she knows too much about her father''s doting on her brother. Even if her brother wants the stars in the sky, if her father can get them, she will not hesitate to do it. This... What''s going on? Guo zongyou was a little silly. Ren Jie was assassinated most. The Ren family was furious. Why should the emperor and the other three families unite to help catch the murderer? Guo zongyou did not know the complex relationship of the five families. He could rely on the millennium to jointly manage the Mingyu imperial dynasty. The complexity of the relationship between them was unimaginable to outsiders. "What do you think of me like this? The holy medicine hall was destroyed and your brother was badly hurt. I naturally want Ren Jie to die, but I haven''t had time to do anything. Besides, your brother even said that he had talent. With him, I could follow him back to the sect. How could I mess around?" When he found that things were making a big deal, Guo zongyou kept silent. The killer was dead, and the remnant soul would not disclose the name of the employer. He would be fine as long as he killed himself and didn''t admit it. Seeing her father saying so firmly, Guo Ying didn''t believe it, but she didn''t say anything. After all, she was her father. The reason why she wanted to ask was to help her father think about the way back and the way back. Even so, she still sat down and discussed with Guo zongyou. After all, Guo zongyou can''t always live in the side hall beside the shaking. Although the emperor granted permission, it''s not good after all ¡£ At the same time, Fang Yan, who was gathering people''s hearts in the military camp, laughed a few times when he heard the news, and then suddenly destroyed all the things in the room in a rage. He was happy when Ren Jie died, but he couldn''t kill revenge himself. The shame before snow made him hate and angry. Because the shame and hatred are so deep that they have gone deep into the bone and marrow. He has been practicing madly recently. He did not hesitate to do many things against his heart, and even began to walk away from the Fang family. It is all for the shame of a snow. Now he suddenly heard that Ren Jie was assassinated and was going to die. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pa..." Gao Peng, who was drinking alone and quietly thinking about a reform plan, heard the news from his father, and the wine cup in his hand had broken unconsciously. Are you dead? At stake, will you die? If the Ren family wants to use the secret contract so much, it seems that something really big has happened. Whether he dies or not, the Ren family can''t do things with the help of the secret contract. "Come on, call all the people in charge immediately. Come on." Gao Peng immediately put down his hands and suddenly got up, because he knew the consequences of the secret agreement once used. Ren Jie didn''t think about it. It was the most important that he didn''t let the Gao family suffer or even get benefits in this turmoil. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum, it seems that there are so many people who want him to die, and someone started early." Fang Qi sat in the hall, and all the elders in the family came together, because Fang Tianen found an opportunity to secretly spread the news home. After all, the Ren family has to use the Millennium secret agreement of the five families. Don''t let them take the opportunity to do something. Fang Qi said to herself that although she also wanted to kill Ren Jie at that time, she thought too many things over and over again, but at this time, she felt that she still didn''t think enough. Just like now, the Ren family will use the secret agreement of five families thousands of years ago, she never thought of it. However, the Ren family is a little self seeking. It has been suspected by his majesty and dare to do such a thing. If they really dare to use this thing to expand their power and attack other families and even the royal family, I''m afraid they will really touch the bottom line of his majesty. It is reasonable to say that the heads of the five families were called. Generally, they can''t know the news until they come back. Now the heads of the five families have just gone and have the opportunity to send the news. Obviously, his majesty intends to do so. "Prepare according to what I just said. On the one hand, clean up your family and defend the problem. At the same time, prepare several groups of people to stand by secretly. Once the Ren family makes a big move, let''s help them." Fang Qi has just quickly issued dozens of orders. At the moment, she waved her hand and directly asked many elders and people in charge to do things. All the elders agreed to step down with the steward. Only Fang Yuesong, the third elder of the Fang family, sat there with some drums in his heart, because Fang Qi asked him to stay at the beginning and said there were other things to explain. What''s the matter? "Three elders, I don''t care whether Ren Jie is dead or alive, but now that this is the case, we don''t need to do it. In short, I don''t want anyone to see what he has in his hand, and I don''t want anyone to know. Do you understand?" because Fang Yuesong was present at that time, Fang Qi decided to let Fang Yuesong be responsible for this matter. This matter has been difficult for her to sleep and eat, Every time she thought of the scene at that time, she would wake up angrily in the middle of the night. "Yes, please don''t worry, miss. I''ll get the things." because Fang Qi has the status of acting head of the family and her relationship with the blue sky, the elders of the Fang family dare not neglect anything. Fang Yuesong has seen Fang Qi''s coldness and ruthlessness, so he quickly got up and promised. "That Ren Jie can borrow the bodyguards around him. Although his bodyguards are not strong, they are also more troublesome. We should also prevent the Ren family from sending other people..." Fang Qi thought as she said. "In this way, I will send five people from the magical realm to follow with 20 elite secret iron guards from the true Qi realm to ensure that everything is safe. Remember, it doesn''t matter to rob openly. Everyone else can be killed, as long as you don''t kill Ren Jie." Fang Qi originally wanted to kill Ren Jie together, but now that things have become big, Then we can only change our strategy. "Yes." Fang Yuesong was also relieved when he refused to kill Ren Jie. It doesn''t matter that Ren Jie was killed by others. He doesn''t want to become a victim eventually. If you are not stupid Ren Jie, things will not make too much trouble. As Fang Qi said, direct robbery is not a thing, especially outside. As for the bodyguards around Ren Jie and Ren Jie himself, Fang Yuesong really didn''t see it. Yujing city didn''t let him see many people in his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Fortunately, fortunately, it seems that the remnant soul organization doesn''t know that the nine word kill is printed on the killer, otherwise it''s impossible for them to leave." it''s been a long time since they left the jade capital. The fat man has been very worried, so he keeps urging Tong Qiang them. Because the speed of the spirit beast must be no problem, it is the speed of the guard team. When the guard team went out, Tong Qiang took two horses with him according to wartime standards and drove at full speed. At this time, they had passed through another city and were far away from the jade capital. The fat man was a little relieved. He leaned back on the wide chair of the spirit beast, turned his head and looked at Ren Jie, but found that Ren Jie was still studying the nine character killing seal. In the spirit beast car, you don''t have to worry about the murderous spirit and breath leakage of the nine character killing seal, so as soon as Ren Jie entered the spirit beast car, he asked the fat man to take out the nine character killing seal and start to study it. This is a magic weapon that can only be held by the strongest person in the ninth kill. Although he could feel the extraordinary of the herringbone seal from some subtle points, and could also recognize that it was a top-notch spiritual weapon, Ren Jie found that he still couldn''t see through the top-notch spiritual weapon. It was different from the general low-grade spiritual weapon. At a glance, he could see its quality, even its internal structure, quenching, etc. To put it bluntly, if carefully analyzed, Ren Jie can even restore the inferior spirit weapon step by step, and can see through what battles he has experienced, including the materials used, the fire used by the refiner, the techniques, the runes and other forces contained therein. However, this excellent spirit tool is not good, but the more so, Ren Jie feels the mystery and depth. There are nine clear kill words on this small seal, all of which are red, blood red, and still in that blood state, it seems to have a sense of flow. However, there is a seal on the nine character kill seal. Ren Jie can see some of this, so he doesn''t dare to try to control and use it for the time being. "Have you seen enough of the meal ticket, boss? What are you going to do with it?" seeing the herringbone kill print, the fat man always fidgeted. At the moment, the fat man finally couldn''t help asking. Ren Jie looked up at the fat man. At this time, Ren Jie''s body had adapted a lot and looked better. "You''re not afraid of fighting, you''re not afraid of taking risks. Refining medicine is life-threatening. You''re not that kind of fine person. You dare to do anything bold in the past. Now you always care about the character kill seal. You said that someone you know once owned this kind of thing. You know it in such detail. That person should be your family..." Seeing Ren Jie looking at himself and saying these messages, the fat man suddenly had a bad hunch. He just didn''t understand what Ren Jie was going to do and what he was doing? "What you''re really afraid of may not be the ghost. Maybe you''re also worried, but how can I always feel that you''re like a child running away from home and afraid of being found by your family?" although Ren Jie won''t take the initiative to explore the privacy and secrets of the fat man, the fat man has been entangled in this issue for too long. Ren Jie directly smashed the guess and judgment and smiled at the fat man. "Er..." the fat man was stunned. Although he tried to pretend to be calm, he was shocked for a moment by Ren Jie. How is that possible? How can the boss of the meal ticket know that he ran away from home? Is it just a guess. The fat man was a little flustered, because he didn''t expect Ren Jie to say this directly, and he... Guessed right. "I''m just talking casually. Let alone the remnant soul doesn''t know that this character is printed in our hands. Even if the remnant soul knows that it''s thousands of miles away from your family, and we can''t let the remnant soul know for our own safety. So you put your heart in your belly. Normal, let''s hurry to the vicinity of the Ming Jade pill king and enter the demon beast deep from there Yuan, although you are mainly responsible for collecting medicine, you must practice and fight together, so... " Ren Jie said with a smile: "practice quickly, otherwise you know the consequences of waiting for me to help you practice..." Ren Jie sees the panic of the fat man, but he doesn''t intend to continue talking about it. The reason why he says so is just to reassure the fat man. Don''t think about it all day and practice honestly. Sure enough, as soon as Ren Jie said he would help him practice in person, the fat man immediately shook his fat flesh. He quickly shook his head and waved his hand, saying that he must do what he can do by himself. He must no longer work for such a heavy meal ticket boss. The fat man finally stopped worrying. Ren Jie played with it for a while before killing the herringbone nine and asked the fat man to put it away and began to concentrate on cultivation. Not long after Ren Jie left the jade capital, Fang Yue and a group of people secretly left the jade capital. They didn''t make such a big fuss like Ren Jie, but as soon as they left the jade capital, they rushed frantically according to the intelligence. Because according to the information, Ren Jie and others should have left Yujing city for several hours, and the distance between them has been 600 or 700 Li. They must catch up as soon as possible. Fang Yue''s Songdai leader chased him all the way. He didn''t contact the intelligence personnel of the Fang family until it was dark. This is a special son and mother spirit jade. After refining through special refining techniques and arrays, the headquarters can quickly pass on the news. "I found Ren Jie and others half an hour ago, nine hundred miles away from the position you said now..." Nine hundred miles... Outside... Outside Fang Yuesong was silly at the news. How could this be possible? When he set out, he confirmed that the distance was less than 700 Li. As a result, he and his people tried to catch up for a long time. Now it''s getting dark, and the other party is 900 li away. How could this be wrong? Fang Yuesong immediately used his mana to pass on his ideas to the family, including where he was at the moment, so that they could confirm whether there was a mistake. "It''s confirmed that he is the master of the family. He''s driving by the spirit beast. He''s on the official road. He''s just passed Fengta city. Fang''s intelligence personnel along the way have been notified to pay attention at any time." When he saw these words, Fang Yuesong''s face became very ugly. After chasing for a long time, he unexpectedly caught up with this result. It''s a shame. It''s a shame. "Go, don''t have any rest. Move forward at full speed. If the horse runs dead, you can''t stop. Chase, chase all night." Fang Yuesong took the letter Lingyu from his mother and son, gave a loud drink, urged the horse to speed up and catch up, and the twenty-five people behind followed desperately to urge the horse to continue to catch up. Chapter 114 On the official road, the sky was slightly bright and there were no people on the way. A team of people came like Ma Feng. Looking at it from a distance, there was a teahouse not far from the road. Along the fork road, there was a city, but these people obviously didn''t stop and rushed all the way. More than ten miles across the city, some people were waiting there with thirty horses. These people are already skilled. This is the third time they change horses in a day and night, because they can''t support even the best horses for long under the way of driving at full speed. They can only keep informing the family to prepare horses. But with this desperate, to be exact, the way of fighting horse life, their speed is also very amazing. Although they are a little tired after running wildly day and night, they are all full of energy. After this horse change, Yue Song burst out again, and everyone moved forward at full speed, while he contacted the family again in a fast way, trying to catch up. He wanted to see where Ren Jie and them were. "Elder Fang, you''re really moving fast, but... You''re far away from Ren Jie''s team, more than 1300 miles." This... This It''s impossible. How is it possible? If the other party is just a spirit beast driving at full speed, Fang Yuesong will not chase, because there is no way to chase, unless he also has spirit beasts to help. But the news shows that Ren Jie''s hundreds of bodyguards are all there. The spirit beast car is moving at full speed under the escort of these bodyguards. How can it run so far again after a night. It doesn''t make sense. If he can open such a long distance at such a fast speed, doesn''t it mean that he has been faster than himself? Fang Yuesong didn''t dare to tell the people around him the news. How to say, did he tell them that they were trying hard to catch up without any effect, and the result was that they chased farther and farther? Angry, Fang Yuesong immediately informed the family to prepare better horses along the way. As a result, he was angry that the family quickly sent back the news. Now they have secretly used some military horses for them. In fact, the war horses they use now are the same as those used by Ren''s family guard. They are all first-class war horses. After all, there are so many of them, and there is no way that everyone can get the existence of a kind of heterogeneous BMW that can only be ridden by generals or above at any time. This makes Fang Yuesong have an impulse to go crazy. He can only continue to catch up desperately After three days and three nights of continuous pursuit, although Yue Song was still fine above his body, unlike the true Qi State, he couldn''t stand it physically, but mentally, even he was crazy. After he couldn''t stand it, he finally couldn''t help asking again. "2800 Li, they are close to the monster abyss where the Ming Jade pill king is located..." Fang Yuesong didn''t see the news behind, but looked at the front number, 2800 Li, 2800 li Damn it, I chased with people for three days and nights without a moment''s rest. I didn''t know how many batches of war horses, but I unexpectedly chased such a result. It''s a big joke to catch up with a difference of 2800 miles from the initial gathering of 600 or 700 miles. Fang Yuesong feels exhausted. Although he is an elder of the Fang family and the existence of the highest cultivation achievement on the eighth floor of the divine realm, he has never chased people on horseback like this. He has no physical problem, but he is really suffering in his heart. Especially when he kept looking at the numbers opened, he felt a great sense of powerlessness. He really didn''t understand how the guys in front ran. "Stop, stay where you are... Rest!" Fang Yuesong finally ordered everyone to rest, because those people in the true Qi realm have been unable to support for the past three days, and let others rest, while he was constantly stunned. Ren Tianxing, Shura and war dragon are beside him, running across the world and galloping on the battlefield, no one can be invincible. Is this the guard team brought out by Ren Tianxing? I can''t figure out how they did it. They''re a bunch of fucking monsters. However, this shows that one thing is true. I''m afraid Ren Jie really can''t do it, otherwise it won''t be so ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Fang Yuesong''s rage, he comforted himself and thought that Ren Jie was about to die. At the moment, Ren Jie and everyone are standing in front of the spirit beast. The spirit beast gallops smoothly. Ren Jie stands in front and feels the oncoming wind. His appearance has recovered 70% or 80%, and the whole person has fully adapted to the unique gravity and pressure brought by the eighth floor of the Jade Emperor formula training environment, I''m completely free to move. "Tong Qiang, how''s it going now?" he adapted to gravity and pressure in the spirit beast''s car, but also recovered his body. He hadn''t come out for a long time. At this time, he came out to stretch his waist and move his arms and legs. Ren Jie opened his mouth and asked. The spirit beast car is still moving fast. The beast uncle is still motionless. He sits aside like a mountain and can''t see how he controls, but the spirit beast car is very stable. With Ren Jie''s words, Tong Qiang, who was galloping in front of the spirit beast''s car, patted his hip car, turned his body back fiercely, and just landed on the last spirit beast''s car and landed next to Ren Jie. "My Lord, there are a lot of people chasing us. If they were not the most elite field troops or all riding spirit beasts, they would be at least more than 2000 miles away from us at the moment. And now we have entered the sphere of influence of Mingyu villa, but it is said that half of the reputation villa probe into the abyss of demon beasts and half of them are in the Ming Dynasty In the Jade Emperor Dynasty, plus the relationship between the Ming Jade pill king and the Ming Jade Emperor Dynasty, they don''t care about people who enter the monster abyss through their sphere of influence. No one knows the specific location of Mingyu mountain villa. As soon as we enter the monster abyss, we can easily get rid of all the followers and quickly enter the monster abyss without leaving a trace. " Ren Jie didn''t hide their whereabouts all the way, because they just wanted to move quickly, so that everyone thought they were really going to Mingyu mountain villa to find Mingyu Dan king for help. However, during the rapid progress, Tong Qiang soon found something wrong. Tong Qiang has rich experience. They swaggered all the way to Mingyu villa. It is reasonable that ordinary forces would send someone to pay attention to them and feel that it is normal to be noticed or noticed by someone passing by. However, Tong Qiang found that some people were also paying attention at some turnouts, or where other turnouts entered other cities and other paths, which made him feel that there was likely to be tracking behind. He also told Ren Jie that Ren Jie told him to leave it alone and move forward at full speed. "More than two thousand miles?" Ren Jie was startled and looked at Tong Qiang in surprise: "is there such an exaggeration? Most of the people chasing us are Fang Qi''s family. Their resources, equipment, manpower and material resources are not much worse than Ren''s family. Can they get away so far with the horses moving at full speed?" "I don''t know if I''ve ever been on the battlefield. Although constantly changing horses seems to be the best way to speed up, it''s just the best policy. In fact, for people who really know about field and horse warfare, they can''t always change horses. It doesn''t mean that horses can run to the best if they have enough strength. Different horses have different operation and control. If they can''t achieve the state of man horse integration, they can''t really speed up It''s going beyond the limit. Moreover, after the horses are changed, even if they have good energy, they really have to run away for a period of time, and everyone''s two familiar war horses move forward at full speed is different. " "A horse can be in a running state when it is resting. A horse can enter a semi resting state when it is running without weight for a long time. With the help of some drugs studied by the old masters, it can definitely achieve the best speed. Of course, it also needs the control of the horseman. In fact, even if someone catches up in this state, we can maintain more than 90% of our combat power, and they At most, there are 60% left, so my subordinates are sure that even if all the people chasing behind are powerful people with magical skills on horseback, they will also be thrown away. "When talking about these, Tong Qiang raised his chest, looked up, and said with great confidence and pride. This is what they can do in countless battles in those years. It is their honor, their strength and their pride. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie happily gave Tong Qiang a thumbs up: "awesome, tell everyone that it''s hard. Let''s enter Mingyu villa as soon as possible, and then make adjustments when we pass through their villa''s sphere of influence in the monster abyss to quickly enter the monster abyss." "Yes." Tong Qiang promised, and his body flashed. He had returned to the mount again and informed everyone in the team through divine consciousness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days have passed. Although the royal family and the other three families have worked harder than the Ren family in these three days, they have not found any news about the assassination of Ren Jie, because even the killer has nothing on him. They don''t even know that the killer is a ghost, and there is no place to check. In fact, everyone had already prepared for this. Just when Guo zongyou was hiding in the palace to have fun, the emperor secretly contacted the other three families and was discussing what to do. After all, the Ren family used the secret agreement signed by the five families thousands of years ago because the owner of the family was killed this time. This is very serious. They made all kinds of preparations, but as soon as the three-day deadline came, things went beyond their imagination. Ren Tianheng, the northwest general guarding the northwest, suddenly attacked. He said he found suspicious circumstances in his neighboring province and suspected that it was related to the assassination of Ren''s family owner. On the same day, he mobilized 5000 Pro guards to kill him. He not only took over the urban defense of four cities, but also killed many people and detained a number of people. This place is Gaojia territory. These four cities hold the throat of the northwest. They usually have to pass through here before dispatching food, grass and materials. These four cities are very huge, occupying a quarter of the territory of a province. Now they are all controlled by Ren Tianheng. At the same time, Ren Tianqi, who guarded the southwest, also attacked the two small countries, saying that they secretly trained the dead, and that the assassination of their owner was related to them. One hundred thousand troops do not need one day to destroy these two small countries. These two small countries have always been connected with the snowland tribe in the north. They secretly sold 80% of the materials of the snowland tribe. But they also had a close relationship with the Fang family. They gave the Fang family and many ministers in the imperial court countless money every year and swayed left and right in a submissive attitude. In the past, Ren Tianqi repeatedly asked famous people to wipe out the two provinces, which together were only half of the provinces, and all the small countries with less than 100000 troops were directly wiped out, but they were stopped by countless ministers in the imperial court in various names. This time, he acted directly and resolutely to make the two small countries disappear. At the same time, in the jade capital, they ran to Ren Jie that day to find fault with a group of people who were finally drugged. Even Zhu Youcai, who was badly hurt, was beaten. Guo Xiu was secretly arrested and interrogated quickly. When their family responded and told the emperor, the emperor was angry. Before the imperial decree was issued, these people were released intact, and then told them to just ask about the situation. Although intact, all these people fell ill one by one after they went back, just like walking through the gate of death. The holy medicine hall was originally just killed some important people and stopped running. However, once the three-day deadline passed, someone directly took over all the holy medicine hall, forcibly took over, killed all those who resisted, sealed all medicinal materials, controlled the industry, and even arrested Guo zongyou everywhere. Guo zongyou, who had been hiding in the palace secretly stealing music, fainted when he heard it. They couldn''t have evidence. Unexpectedly, Guo zongyou went directly to the emperor to cry. The emperor and the other three families are also anxious. What does the Ren family want to do? Just because your family was assassinated, do you really want to make use of the topic and expand? The emperor was also angry. He could go on like this. But fortunately, after completing this series of actions, the Ren family suddenly said that there was a clue to investigate and there was no more news. Everyone knows what''s going on. The emperor called the three elders of the Ren family in a rage. The three people in the court hall were angrily scolded by the emperor, which made the three people depressed. Because they didn''t get the benefits, it''s strange that they have to carry the black pot here now. It''s not depressed. Now they finally understand why Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi are so happy to take a step with the sixth master Ren Tianzong. They must use a secret agreement to make things bigger. It turns out that they all have a purpose. The emperor knew it well, but he was also very angry. He couldn''t directly order to reprimand Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, who were holding heavy soldiers. He couldn''t offend Shura, who was crazy and even afraid of him, so he had to take it out on these three guys. The jade capital is surging, but not many people know what happened and what happened, and they will soon be all right. "Everything is going well, thirty-seven, eleven." "Yeah!" Ren Jie, who was in the spirit beast''s car, received a message. Although it was just a few words and there were two numbers, 37 and 11, Ren Jie was very happy. Everything is going well, which means that uncle VI completely controls the holy medicine hall. It means that uncle VI found the medicine needed to save aunt VI in the holy medicine hall. Although he didn''t use the medicine in the storage ring before, he also told uncle VI what was inside. Uncle Liu''s last eleven is that there are eleven kinds of drugs missing now. As long as we collect these eleven kinds of drugs and find Tianxuan cold marrow, we can save Aunt Liu. Of course, I have to improve myself to be more confident, because the situation of aunt six is really not generally complex. This time I have to enter the demon beast abyss "Boom... Boom..." at this moment, I suddenly heard the roar and thunder outside. The spirit animal, which has always been as stable as a mountain, suddenly bumped and trembled. "Bang... Ah... What''s the matter?" the fat man who was practicing was thrown out directly, hit the table, and then looked around in surprise. "Protect the owner, line up, be careful..." at this time, Tong Qiang''s shouts came from outside. "Shit, is there anyone else to intercept and deal with himself?" Ren Jie scolded, raised his hand and pressed it on the window. The next moment they could see the situation outside. "Shit, no, such a big battle?" Ren Jie was stunned when he saw the situation outside. The fat people all clenched their teeth, showed their snow-white teeth, grabbed their three-layer thick chin with their fingers, and looked at the outside in shock. This... This is not sniping and blocking. It doesn''t destroy the sky and the earth, and the world has collapsed!! Need such a big battle? Chapter 115 It''s not that Ren Jie exaggerates with the fat man. It''s really that the formation outside is too big and amazing. The whole world seems to collapse. The wind outside is like a knife. You can see it in a moment. Many horses that no one is riding have fallen down. Horses that are riding by the guards can get some protection. Some things will be blocked by the guards. The forest can be seen from a distance. Some low-level monsters have appeared around, but there are still flowers and trees around. At the moment, it has completely changed. Ren Jie didn''t hide in the spirit beast''s car and looked at it. When he moved, he opened the curtain and appeared outside. As long as he was on the spirit beast''s car, even standing outside was protected by the surrounding forces, but it was not as good as inside. Even so, Ren Jie felt the powerful power outside. The impact was as strong as being attacked, and the occasional fine sand hit him, If the general training environment will be dangerous. Because of this, the fat man will follow and let Ren Jie stop drinking. "Master, the situation is unknown now. Hurry in and be careful. There are trees flying over there..." seeing Ren Jie coming out, Tong Qiang hurried his horse and asked Ren Jie to hide in quickly. However, at this time, a strong wind blew in the distance, and some small monsters could be seen in the wind, The most terrible thing is that thousands of trees have been uprooted and taken off. "King Kong doesn''t break the body. Break it for me." Tong Qiang jumped up directly. People can stabilize temporarily in the strong wind and bear the brunt to block the trees that hit. "Boom..." more than a dozen big trees were completely blown to pieces by Tong Qiang, but there were more trees behind, and even some monsters and stones. The guards paired up one after another and tried their best to stop them. Some of them also missed hitting the spirit beast car. Although the impact is strong, fortunately, the spirit beast car has no big problem. "Come on, take the master..." the wind is getting stronger and stronger at this time. Some bodyguards who haven''t reached the realm of Zhengang body protection don''t have to be hit by some objects. They are torn by some crazy wind, just like being blown by someone with a small knife, and the wind is still increasing. At this time, in the things blown by the wind, You can already see a huge stone head one or two meters tall. "Don''t move, Tong Qiang takes people to support." just came out, Ren Jie is also observing the surrounding situation. Just now, although he didn''t pay attention to the outside situation, he has been walking smoothly. If there are any abnormalities, Tong Qiang should have been alert. Even countless people are staring at them. There are some changes at the fork of the road. Tong Qiang pays attention. It''s impossible not to pay attention to the situation here. But now all of a sudden, if the super strong shot, there is no need to be so troublesome, then this earth shaking change is strange. Ren Jie has seen some differences around him. He and others have entered an array. The key to the problem is that although Ren Jie''s divine consciousness can notice some situations now, it can only detect the range of thousands of meters around, which is still not far enough. This is a troublesome thing. It''s like being in a huge maze. If you can see all of the maze, that''s one kind of situation, but now you can only see one corner and another. However, in any case, if you know that you are in the array, you can''t move around, otherwise you will only die worse. Let everyone gather together and let Tong Qiang resist first. Ren Jie slowly let the spirit beast move. He constantly explored his surroundings with divine consciousness and quickly analyzed the surrounding conditions in his mind to find a way out. "Boom..." when Ren Jie and his team moved a few hundred meters, suddenly something happened around them again, and the ground began to crack. Fortunately, the spirit beast car reacted quickly with the guards, but even so, many people and horses in the guards had no time to fall. Although the change is breathtaking, it gives Ren Jie more information in this change, so that he can calculate more array changes. But now in the corner, there is too little to see and know, less information to get, and more limited changes to be calculated. Ren Jie made people move several times. The ground suddenly collapsed and the water column rose into the sky. There was constant danger. "Everyone should be on guard. If you rush to the right 300 steps away, you will leave here, but it''s still difficult to know whether the change is good or bad. Get ready to fight, defend with all your strength and go." although you don''t know what the situation is, you can''t stay here any longer, because the wind is getting stronger and stronger after so long. Ren Jie can feel that this is a huge array. If someone keeps competing with the array, it will attract the strength of other arrays to supplement it, and the people in it will be under more and more pressure, so it is necessary to leave here as soon as possible. That is, Ren Jie can find some clues by carefully exploring only a few times and discovering the changes in the array. However, it''s good that he can find a way out of here so soon. As for where the way out leads and what changes, good or bad, Ren Jie really can''t know. Unless the divine consciousness and realm reach the yin-yang realm, perhaps we can see through the overall situation of this array. Now Ren Jie can''t manage so much. Take people and leave here first. Tong Qiang opened the way for the party. Three other people who had just reached the magical realm protected some other weak members of the guard team and rushed all the way in the spirit beast''s car. "Boom!" it seemed that a gust of wind was swirling strongly. After they impacted, everything dissipated. For a moment, the surrounding became a land of birds and flowers, the wind disappeared, and the boulders and torn ground disappeared. At this time, if you want to change the general team, you must breathe a sigh or even relax, but the guards have rich combat experience and raise their spirits and be on guard one by one. Ren Jie stood outside the spirit beast''s car and looked around. At the moment, he was more worried. He raised his hand and motioned the people not to act at will. He kept using his divine consciousness to explore around, because there was something obviously wrong here. "Roaring..." suddenly, the grass with the fragrance of birds and flowers disappeared and fell, just like a piece of land collapsing in the air, and rushed up directly with a burning breath, with magma rolling thousands of feet below. "Be careful, come here." "Don''t fall..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, several bodyguards are in great danger. The place where they stand collapses, and people will fall down. Fortunately, several people rush to other places with them, but all places here are collapsing, just like a castle in the air losing its support in an instant. Below is infinite magma and heat waves. At this time, there is no escape. "Hmm..." at this time, even the spirit beast car, which has been wrapped in the light, sent out a dull hum and moved slightly. However, depending on what the beast uncle seemed to do, the spirit beast car gradually settled down again. Although Ren Jie was on the spirit beast, at a glance, he felt more like falling from the cloud into the crater. At this moment, Ren Jie had a feeling that he didn''t know what to do. How could this happen? It''s over. How can it be over? Although I don''t see through this big array and I''m not sure what will happen to this array, this situation should not happen now. If the ground collapses and there is magma thousands of feet below, it will be destroyed thousands of miles around. Although the situation just now is dangerous, it is true. These Suddenly, Ren Jie closed his eyes and didn''t look at those. Divine consciousness exploration found that he was hindered and confused. This situation should be "Hold your breath, keep your mind, and don''t be moved by foreign objects. This is a fairyland. The more you are afraid and nervous, the more dangerous it will be, and you will eventually kill yourself." it must be right that you are still in the array at the moment, but this array is integrated into the fairyland array. Ren Jie immediately reminded everyone to be careful. At the same time, Ren Jie himself also kept his mind and constantly explored the changes around him with his divine consciousness. In serious cases, this illusion can absolutely scare the timid people to death, or let them think they will die, and finally really die. However, for people with strong mind and perseverance, this fantasy is not particularly strong. It should be just a fantasy in a region. Then you can''t move casually. There must be danger in other places. "Magma... Flame..." Ren Jie looked at it and suddenly realized that there must be some arrays here that can burn people to death. At that time, it seems to people that they fell into the magma and were really burned by the magma. Thinking of this, as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he grabbed a table directly from the inside of the spirit beast driving car, broke it off a few times, and then threw it at several places where he had just found out the problem. "Bang..." "Click..." "Boom..." Some do not respond when smashed, and some break directly, but once smashed, the ground suddenly falls completely, and then that part of the table burns directly and turns into ashes in an instant. "It''s really a fairyland. I almost wanted to jump where just now. It''s hanging." "How does the owner know? It''s great." "Although I''ve seen the array, I haven''t seen such a strange one. It''s incredible that the master should understand it?" "Fool, think about what it''s like for the master to help each of us modify our skills." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing the result of Ren Jie''s test, many people were scared into a cold sweat. They were afraid. Because Ren Jie tested several places around him and tried to find out more flames that erupted instantaneously, enough to kill the general magical realm instantaneously. It can be imagined what the result would be like if Ren Jie hadn''t shouted to everyone just now. What shocked them even more was that Ren Jielian could understand the dreamland and array. He had never heard of this. The owner was too awesome. Ren Jie doesn''t have time to pay attention to these. Now he focuses all his attention, constantly pays attention to and explores every change, constantly deduces and calculates changes in his mind, and finally carefully brings everyone to the next place. At this time, when the environment changed, they went directly into a lake. Although the cultivation of everyone had little impact even in the water, the array flashing on the spirit beast''s car could float on the water, but dark shadows had appeared in the water. Ren Jie immediately commanded the people to fight with the monsters in the water. Later, the fat man also ran out and took out a lot of drugs. Everyone united to resist. At the moment, Ren Jie also got more and more information and formed an increasingly large array in his mind through various changes. Ren Jie now has more and more headaches, because he has found that this array is not aimed at them, but just envelops them. Even so, it has been quite scary. Ren Jie can only quickly adapt to various changes by virtue of his overall environment. With increasing information and understanding part of the array, he constantly leads the bodyguard to rush left and right to find a way out. When Ren Jie and his team rushed left and right in the array, there was an incomparably huge existence standing above thousands of feet in the sky. Normally, even if they looked at it, they couldn''t see anything, unless they could see that there was a powerful dragon head around the huge object from a distance, and the dragon body was coiled around it. At the moment, at each faucet of the object, a person leads a group of people and controls the large array covering the surrounding thousands of miles below. At this time, at the dragon head above Ren Jie, an old man with a goatee looked down and hesitated. He hurried into it. There was a huge palace inside. The old man quickly entered it. This hall is far more magnificent than ordinary royal palaces. In the center, one person sits high above it. He is wearing an ancient Jiulong emperor''s robe and a Jiulong emperor''s crown. There were four people standing below. They said they were four people. However, the old man with goatee looked at them and couldn''t help shaking his head. Although they were all transformed demons, they still had a very strong demonic spirit on them. Some of them still have some characteristics of monsters, which can''t be compared with the nine headed dragon king sitting above. Otherwise, they are also a big demon, and it is impossible to subdue under the nine headed dragon throne. The nine headed Dragon King dominates in the Jiulong Lake 28000 miles away from the monster abyss, and nearly 20000 miles around are under his complete control. It is up to him to complete the task this time. "I''ve seen the Dragon King." "Don''t mention it, Mr. mo. how''s the arrangement of your big array?" although the nine headed Dragon King sat high on it, his momentum and posture were arrogant, and his expression was overlooking the common people, he was quite polite to Mr. Mo, the old man with goat beard. "Yes, I can''t wait when the fuck starts," said the first strong man with golden hair on the right. "Shut up, the Dragon King is talking to Mr. mo. what are you talking about? There are no rules." the first person standing in the first place, only two thick black old people hanging like whiskers, yelled softly. Although the strong man was a little unconvinced, he didn''t say anything else after a few unpleasant breaths from his nose. Mr. Mo ignored them and saluted the nine headed Dragon King slightly: "Don''t worry, Dragon King. Now the array has been basically arranged successfully, but now there is a little accident. There are many people passing through here and entering the abyss of monsters. When we started to arrange and launch the array just now, there were about a dozen groups, more or less seven or eight hundred people. Most of the others died in the array. Only one group of people is special and has been shuttling through the array Later, I checked that those people were from the Ren family in the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. They were also riding in the Ren family owner''s car. They were probably the Ren family owner. " "I want to ask the Dragon King if he wants to let them go, but if he does, it''s likely that these people will pass the news here to the Mingyu imperial court. The Mingyu Dan king of Mingyu mountain villa is also a level of the protector Dan division of the Mingyu imperial court. The Mingyu Imperial court must come to rescue them at the first time, which will disrupt our plan. But just now, because the array was just set up, it''s most important Qiang hasn''t started yet, and we haven''t sent a large army, so they have gradually approached Mingyu villa. I just want to ask the Dragon King, do you want to send someone to catch them temporarily and release them after we finish... " "What''s the use? It''s so troublesome." the nine headed Dragon King waved his hand and said with complete indifference: "What nonsense! The emperor Mingyu is the head of the family. Even if the emperor on earth comes, he is nothing in front of me. I don''t care about him at all. If he wants to enter Mingyu villa, let him go in. It''s just that we want to completely destroy this Mingyu Villa and let him go in and destroy it together with this Mingyu villa. Now I just want to destroy the guy of the king Mingyu pill as soon as possible, not only To kill him, we have to kill all his children and grandchildren, so that he can cut off all his children and grandchildren and completely destroy the Mingyu villa. " Ming Yudan king, Mr. Mo wanted to correct it. The current Ming Yudan king is not the one who had a grudge against him more than 100 years ago. That person is now called the Old Dan king. But let''s forget it. It''s meaningless to correct or not, because in the history of Mingyu villa, although every villa leader is called Ming Yudan king, thousands of people really deserve this title Over the years, in addition to the founders, this jade has been in the sky. "The Dragon King''s divine power is certainly not comparable to that old guy who has problems in cultivation. In another hour, the big array can be completely closed. At that time, the Dragon King can bloody wash Mingyu villa. I''ll congratulate the Dragon King in advance for his revenge." Mr. Mo hugged his fist and congratulated, and then turned away. "Great, we''re going to do it at last. If it weren''t for the support of Mr. Mo, we would have been pressed by Mingyu mountain villa all the time. The old man is not bad. We''ll have a good time this time." the big man who can see at a glance that his body is a golden giant lion said excitedly again. "The golden lion, you fool, you think this old man is a good thing, and you think there are things in the world that give you benefits for nothing." at this time, a woman in pink clothes and extremely charming appearance standing in the first place on the other side scolded her. "Mei snake, dare you scold me?" the golden lion was angry. As the four strongest men under the nine headed Dragon King, although there was a gap between them, he was not too afraid of the Mei snake. "Scold you for what''s wrong, you''re just stupid." the snake gave the golden lion a white look. "You..." "Shut up, black eel, if you really take action, you should keep an eye on Mr. mo. although he said that it was on behalf of Tianhai that he came out directly to support us against Mingyu villa, he really thought that the Dragon King didn''t understand the situation. Mingyu villa has a feud with me. How can I not check the situation of Mingyu villa in more than 100 years However, it has something to do with the Mingyu emperor, but it''s not what Mr. Mo said. It''s the obstacle of Tianhai to deal with the Mingyu emperor. The Dragon King wants revenge, but he won''t let go of the benefits. "The nine headed Dragon King is an old man who has lived for thousands of years and commands everything within 20000 miles. Although he doesn''t like human intrigues, he is definitely not a good liar. "Yes, the Dragon King, don''t worry. With my black eel staring at him, he can''t swallow any good things alone." the old man standing in the front who just scolded the Golden Lion promised confidently. Chapter 116 A barren desert, the sun in the sky is like a huge stove, close to baking the earth, and the whole desert is hot without any vitality. "Boom..." "Come on, this way, be careful behind." "All of them have not come. Others should be careful." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a roar, more than a dozen horses rushed into the desert, followed by a spirit beast. It was Ren Jie who rushed in, and more than 80 others had all walked on two legs and quickly followed up. After the impact of Lian fan, at the moment, more than a dozen people in Ren Jie''s spirit beast have been lying in it because of injuries. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s control over the formation has increased, and his position has not died yet. "Desert, how can there be a desert here? It''s a dreamland again?" as soon as they came in, they felt hot and dry. Some people felt incredible and bent down to catch the sand underground. "Ah!" a cry, the man quickly retreated, but his hand had been pierced, the black blood left immediately, and the man was paralyzed directly. "Be careful underground, Tong Qiang, blast him away. The iron tower, give him a temporary antidote to suppress, and send people to the car. Xie Jian, organize people to intercept. This is a social poisonous insect, and there will be more in the back." Ren Jie is now on the spirit beast''s car, trying his best to calculate the change of array method, and paying attention to the surrounding situation, just like a moving middle army tent, Command everything at any time. The last incident at Xishan cemetery made all the bodyguards understand one thing. The owner''s training was unbearable, but the owner had nothing to say to them. At that time, although some people died, Ren Jie didn''t say any unnecessary nonsense, but he spared no effort to save people. Even if his own people were injured, even ordinary bodyguards, he could spare no effort to save at all costs, but no one could forget. In other families, generally speaking, even if there is danger and injury, the bodyguard cannot enter the owner''s car, but there is no such saying in Ren Jie. "Open." after several battles just now, Tong Qiang''s clothes have been destroyed. At the moment, his muscles are exposed outside, and his mana is flashing. When he hears Ren Jie''s command, he directly punches him in the air, and his mana directly condenses a Golden Shadow. "Boom..." the ground exploded directly, and a half meter long demon insect was blown to pieces. "Shashasha..." but he just killed one, and there was a rustling sound around him. The whole sand was like the waves blown by the wind. And down there, there are all dense poisonous insects. "Kill!" Xie Jianbang drank. Although he was only using an ordinary sword, a sword cut out the sword Qi and instantly went out for more than ten meters. The powerful sword Qi tore the ground open and several blood pillars rushed up directly. Other bodyguards also used their means to kill the poisonous insects below in an instant, but the fluctuation around them was getting bigger and bigger. Instead, these bloody insects rushed over more ferociously and recklessly. "Boom... Boom, boom..." people shot one after another. Although their techniques were different, their attack power was not weak. These poisonous insects don''t seem difficult to deal with! Compared with the previous one, they suddenly felt that the poisonous insect was ok, but before long, they began to feel numb, because at a glance, the sand ground within the past few kilometers fluctuated like waves, and the number of poisonous insects came was more and more fierce, forcing the peripheral guards to surround the spirit beast and shrink and shrink again and again. The strength and defense of these poisonous insects are not strong, but their toxicity is very strong. The most troublesome thing is that the number is so large that people''s scalp numbs. With a few grunts, seven or eight people were sprayed with the venom of poisonous insects and fainted in an instant. "Get in the car and everyone will go to the chariot, spirit beast. Tong Qiang, give up the last horse. Hurry. Beast Bo, rush forward and rush forward at full speed." Ren Jie didn''t delay first. Now there is more danger without more delay. Finally, he vaguely found some directions. But this time, unlike other places, the area is very small. At a glance, the past decades or even hundreds of miles are deserts, and it is not fake. It is completely covered with a thick layer of sand, which is obviously carried by the endless poisonous insects. Unless you can fly, it''s really difficult to get through here, so as soon as Ren Jiegang found out, he immediately let everyone get on the spirit beast and let the beast rush past at full speed. The inner space of the spirit beast car is very large, which can squeeze in many people, and even hundreds of bodyguards can squeeze down around the spirit beast car. After the earthy yellow light around the spirit beast car sent out a strong fluctuation, it rushed out quickly. The speed was too fast. When some poisonous insects reacted and sprayed the poison, the spirit beast car had passed, and there were arrays and various defenses at the outer and bottom of the spirit beast car. "Boom..." ran wildly, running wildly, and the poisonous insects that caught up with them wave by wave were gradually thrown away. The poisonous insects gathered around didn''t have time to attack, and the spirit beast car rushed over. Finally, after rushing for dozens of miles in one breath, the spirit beast car broke through a layer of strength, and everything around the next moment became different. The sky is dark and the surrounding evil spirit is diffuse. You can see that a layer of yellow sand on the ground is moving forward. When you look back, you can see that the boundless yellow sand is moving here quickly. Looking forward, you can vaguely see a manor in the distance, surrounded by fog. At a glance, you can know which fog is also formed by some array, because the evil spirit chasing behind is obviously blocked. From a distance, you can see that there seems to be a huge golden pill spinning above. "Mingyu mountain villa... We ran out of Mingyu mountain villa." Tong Qiang looked at the back and the front and recognized where they had come. "It''s not from Mingyu mountain villa that we ran out, but we ran to the innermost part of the array." Ren Jie said with a headache. He turned his head and looked at the big array filled with evil spirit and yellow sand. He reluctantly pressed his head. Just now he tried his best to calculate the array. It was really tired. This tired made his mind seem to be blank, It''s like the body almost collapsed after super quenching. At the moment, it''s the feeling that the mind is going to collapse. "Whether it''s running out or running in, there''s no choice now, uncle beast, continue to speed up." Ren Jie rubbed the meat with his hand, hurt and swollen head, shook his head hard, and stepped into the spirit beast''s car. Most of the bodyguards who were not injured were on the spiritual beast outside, and inside were the injured people. "Fat man, how''s the situation?" Ren Jie looked at people lying everywhere. He was really worried that more people would have an accident. "Hoo!" the fat man got up, took a long breath, wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand and said: "It''s OK for the time being, but more than half of people''s injuries must be treated according to the case. The drugs we have can''t be detoxified or cured directly. There are two urgent ones that can last up to half an hour, so we must find a way to stop first. Although we have many medicinal materials on hand, there may be a shortage of medicinal materials for detoxification or treatment of certain injuries, In that case... " The fat man said that he was helpless at last. After all, no one can bring all the herbs with him. If there is no special configuration, it is likely that someone will continue to die Ren Jie walked over with a headache. Although he felt a little confused now, he checked to make sure that the fat man was right. In this case, even if he had no drugs, he could only delay his death for a while. "Meal ticket boss, what should I do now? What should I do?" "Mingyu mountain villa is right in front and will arrive soon." "That''s great. They came to Mingyu villa. They were saved and we finally escaped." as soon as the fat man heard about Mingyu villa, he was worried and worried. If there were not so many people to take care of him, he might want to lie down directly at the moment. That round of busyness just now is not only physical fatigue and fatigue, but also mental pressure. The whole person has been tight. "Ah..." Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing bitterly again: "we rushed in, but we didn''t escape. The real trouble is still ahead. I''m afraid this time..." "Who, stop at once." "Don''t move forward, or attack immediately." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "We are from any family in Yujing city. Open the door immediately and let us in." at this time, there was a sound of drinking and shouting outside, followed by the voice of Tong Qiang. "No matter who you are, no one can come in now. Leave now, or start a big array to attack." "The young master has ordered that no one should enter." ¡­¡­¡­ "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go out and have a look first." when he heard the noise outside, it was obvious that he had come to Mingyu villa. Ren Jie said to the fat man and turned out of the spirit beast. At the moment, they have been out of the danger zone in the array, and the people of the close guard have also come down from the spirit beast. Although they seem a little embarrassed after several battles before, their energy is still there, and they are guarding around the spirit beast at the moment. In front of the spirit beast, I saw the tall city wall wrapped by layers of light not far away, which can only be seen faintly from a distance. City wall? At the moment of seeing the city wall, Ren Jie was also stunned. How can a villa have a city wall? Although he can''t see through all the arrays at a glance, he can see that the city wall is not illusory, but real. On the city wall, he can only vaguely see some people waving to Ren Jie to leave quickly. Obviously, this is the role of the array. "Master, they won''t let us in. What do you think now?" Tong Qiang hurried over when he saw Ren Jie coming out. At the same time, he looked at the rear. It would be really dangerous if he couldn''t enter Mingyu villa according to the current situation. "Don''t let me enter......" Ren Jie said, looking at Mingyu mountain villa. He could see a huge and looming mountain villa under the shadow of array. The general illusory array could be seen through at a glance in Ren Jie''s eyes. Only some strong and large arrays in the villa could not be seen through by Ren Jie. These walls are not the walls of ordinary cities, but have been specially refined, reinforced by arrays and runes, and under the control of someone, it is difficult for even the general form demon to directly blast through by relying on one person. Although it is only within a few decades, the overall value is more terrible than the walls of the whole jade capital. It has been operating for a long time, and it can be seen above Seeing all kinds of traces left by fighting with monsters, it seems that they are specially prepared to resist large-scale monsters. While watching, Ren Jie has stepped off the spirit beast, and people begin to walk around a wall that ordinary people can only see. The wall seems to be very close, but there is still a distance. People who see the distance feel that it is just the effect of some array. Tong Qiang, they have clearly identified themselves, and these people are not allowed to enter, which means that even if they are the owner of the family, it doesn''t make much sense. In that case, we have to find other ways. It''s impossible to turn around and go back. That''s tantamount to death. It''s impossible to break through, but it''s not difficult to threaten them. I can see that there are problems in the combination of some arrays, and I can break these places at any time. Moreover, although the city wall is strong, even if the transformed demons that generally surpass level 9 demons can''t do anything, their own spirit beast car may not be able to directly rush into it. The impact force of spirit beast car is absolutely terrible. As long as you rush into it, as the owner of the family, you have a jade card to avoid death. If Mingyu villa dares to mess around again, it will break with the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Although there is no direct evidence for thousands of years, it must be true that Mingyu villa has a close relationship with the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Or you can exchange some information you just got through the outside array They wouldn''t let him in, so Ren Jie thought of his own way. In the process of walking around there, he thought of many ways in his mind for a moment. No matter it''s negotiation, tough impact or transaction, Ren Jie can''t help it. "Now shut up and call someone who can be the master to speak, master..." after walking there for two times, Ren Jie flashed many methods in his mind and had an idea. He wanted to directly lead out enough people with the most direct things, then choose a way to let them go first, and then decide what to do according to the situation. "Come, come, er... Who comes to me, I can decide... I''m responsible, er, who comes to me..." before Ren Jie finished his words, he heard a clear and confused voice on the looming wall in the distance. Then he saw a 15-year-old girl with a beautiful pigtail rushing up, With a hazy sleepiness on his face, his playful little mouth yawned, rubbed his eyes with his hands and rushed up with a quick shout. Huh? This is Ren Jie couldn''t help but be stunned. What''s going on? When Ren Jie was still in a strange accident, it made him speechless. "Ah... What the ancestors said is right. It''s really coming. The big array has been arranged. Oh, it''s people..." the somewhat confused, beautiful and lovely little girl suddenly looked at Ren Jie in surprise. They pointed to them and exclaimed, "Why are there people outside? The monster array has been arranged and may fight at any time. What are you doing? Let them in quickly." "Miss, the young master said that outsiders should not be allowed in casually. I''m afraid there will be spies and......" at this time, when he heard that he wanted to let people in, a leader immediately came forward to persuade him. "What spies? There are monsters outside to attack the city. I''m sure they are human. They are really human. Come on, let them in." although the little girl is still a little confused at the moment, she is very firm. Ren Jie was speechless for a while. The little girl pointed out that they were people. He said that he was speechless and smiled bitterly. At the same time, he was laughing at the change of things. He also thought of many strategies, but he didn''t expect that things would become like this. Suddenly, there was such a confused and lovely little aunt who asked people to let them in. Ren Jie didn''t say any more at the moment. He also wanted to see what would happen. The leader looked a little embarrassed, but at last he told someone to let them in. "Shua!" with the man''s order, the people who are far away like a mirage and slightly illusory disappear at once, and instantly become the city wall that can be seen faintly a few kilometers away. In many arrays, a road leads to the city wall a few kilometers away. "Shit!" Chapter 117 This is the only thing Ren Jie wants to say at the moment, but no matter what the process is, the result has now reached the goal. Looking at the approaching array behind, the dark and powerful evil spirit around is approaching. Ren Jie immediately let people quickly enter Mingyu villa. This road is nothing to them at all. They have soon followed this channel to the interior of Mingyu villa. Ren Jie asked Tong Qiang to be on guard when he entered the villa. When he entered the villa, he found that there were twenty or thirty Mingyu villa disciples who were also on guard. Although they didn''t have the same armor as the soldiers of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, they also had uniform clothes. At a glance, Ren Jie couldn''t help looking more. The weakest ordinary disciples among the 20 or 30 people were those on the eighth and ninth floors of the body refining realm. The three or four disciples with higher costumes were all people from the true Qi realm, and the person who took the lead in guarding carefully was a person from the divine power realm. Only twenty or thirty people have such qualities. If they are not ordinary disciples of an elite teacher, they are much stronger than the army of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. They can almost be compared with the guards before Ren Jie trained them. It seems that Mingyu mountain villa is really extraordinary. Even if the number of people may not be too large, it is unusual to have such a force. At a glance, there is a mountain range that is not tall but continuous. You can obviously feel a kind of fire in the mountain. Cultivating the skills related to fire here must get twice the result with half the effort, and the effect of refining medicine and pills must be very good. "I''m really sorry. This is the first time I''ve been on duty. I didn''t know there was such a change. Fortunately, you''re all fine. In fact, if I had known that I might be able to help, but I don''t have any experience..." at this time, the little girl who was confused and looked lovely had also come down, Seeing the appearance of many bodyguards around Ren Jie after fighting, he patted his chest and said with worry and some guilt, as if she had done something wrong. Ren Jie was embarrassed to let her say that. Just now, when he was thinking about how to deal with the fact that Mingyu villa was not allowed to enter, he also thought of many tough, threatening and even other means. Now the little girl said so "I should say thank you to us. Although it was a little thrilling just now, it''s not a big deal, but some of my bodyguards were injured when they broke into the array. Now they need some medicinal materials urgently. If I can, I hope I can buy some medicinal materials from Mingyu villa." others can respect others. Ren Jie can respect others. The little girl directly let them in without saying, When he came up and said so, Ren Jie naturally wouldn''t say anything else. He also said politely to the little girl. Of course, a polite word and a half will do. Now the most important thing is to treat the guards quickly, but they can''t afford to delay. "It''s good if nothing serious happened..." the little girl patted her chest with confidence again, and then hurriedly said: "medicine is not a problem. The most important thing we need in Mingyu villa is medicine. Tell me what medicine you need, and I''ll let someone prepare immediately. Well, I''ll let someone take you to find a quiet place to heal." Ren Jie is also looking at this lovely and beautiful little girl who seems not to have completely woken up. Her enthusiasm surprised Ren Jie. Although he doesn''t know much about Mingyu mountain villa, he also knows that Mingyu mountain villa doesn''t have much contact with the outside world. It''s very mysterious, and the king of Mingyu pill is a legend of the Ming Yu imperial dynasty. It''s more difficult to see the king of Mingyu pill or ask him to refine pills than to see the emperor. Originally, Ren Jie gave the killer''s body to uncle Liu, just to let uncle Liu make use of the topic and find an excuse to leave Yujing city. He didn''t expect to really come to Mingyu villa. Now something happened and he was forced to enter. This scene really surprised him. "Thank you, my name is Ren Jie, excuse me..." in Yujing City, Ren Jie can directly explode in front of the family elder. He can play with his character in front of the emperor, and he is full of dandies in Yuhuang college. But in the face of such a lovely and beautiful girl who is warm and confused, what Ren Jie can do is to introduce herself as casually as the big brother next door and ask her name by the way. "Unparalleled, who asked you to let outsiders in at this time? Are you asleep and confused again? Come here immediately and drive these people out of Mingyu villa." before Ren Jie finished, he heard a domineering and dissatisfied scolding voice behind the little girl. Ren Jie was standing opposite the little girl. At a glance, he saw a group of people coming quickly in the distance. The people who yelled were about 20 years old. They were tall and thin in royal clothes. They didn''t have the breath of ordinary childe. They showed a kind of strength. They looked very severe with sword eyebrows. "Ah, oh! Terrible..." when she heard this voice, the little girl shrunk her shoulder slightly, looked like she had been caught doing something bad, and gently bit her lip. She was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do. "My name is Yu Wushuang. I''m the granddaughter of the villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa. My parents were killed by monsters shortly after we were born. Now this person is my brother Yu Renlong. His temper is... A little... A little bad, so you must keep quiet later. Um... Um... Let''s say you helped me during my previous experience. We''ve known each other for a long time. Your name is Ren Jie, right At this moment, Ren Jie''s mind rang out the voice of little girl Yu unparalleled. After that, she winked at Ren Jie, like a secret signal. "Jade is matchless, oh, interesting little girl." Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing to himself. At the same time, he was a little surprised and sighed. He is really a kind-hearted and smart little girl. At the moment, Ren Jie finally understood that it was not how easy it was to enter Mingyu villa, but that he and others were lucky to meet the little girl. "Don''t move, they are my friends who let you move." at this time, hearing the words of the jade dragon, the bodyguards who had just come down immediately came forward to stop Ren Jie and asked them to return and leave Mingyu villa immediately, but Yu Wushuang immediately stretched out his hand to stop those people. Just now, the jade dragon and a group of people are still far away, but they span more than ten meters in one step. They obviously use an accelerating spell. They just don''t know whether they use the accelerating rune or some kind of magic power by themselves. In the twinkling of an eye, they have come close. "Yu Wushuang, you''re fooling around again. Don''t you see what time it is now? The monster has besieged the villa. You dare to let some messy people in without permission. If this is the monster''s plan, can you bear the responsibility? I''ll remember this for you first. When the monster is defeated, you will be punished not to go out for two months." The jade dragon looked at Yu Wushuang and dared to stop him after he gave orders. His expression changed slightly, his tone became more severe, and even punished Yu Wushuang directly. Shit! Ren Jie was stunned when he listened. What''s the situation? Just now Yu Wushuang said that this is his brother. What kind of brother is this? Is there such a brother? Come up without saying a word, punish your sister first, and that kind of severity is definitely not pretending, let alone frightening people. Who the fuck is this! "He... They''re not bad guys, brother. I knew them when I practiced before. His name is Ren Jie. He was my friend and helped me when I practiced. They came to me originally, but we... Can''t ignore it..." for the punishment said by yurenlong, she can''t go out for two months. Yuwushuang doesn''t care now, Anxious to explain, I want to persuade yurenlong to let Ren Jie stay. Bad, Ren Jie couldn''t help yelling bad in his heart, because when Yu Wushuang said these words, he put his hand behind him and rubbed the corners of his clothes. Most importantly, Ren Jie also saw the sneer on the jade dragon''s face, and the look in his eyes was even more strange. Moreover, Ren Jie was sure that the jade dragon also noticed the little movements when Yu Wushuang spoke. In fact, this is still quite obvious. There are many problems that are not obvious, and the jade dragon is a kind of extremely conceited and shrewd person. Just now he appeared with a group of people, followed by four people in the magical realm and more than a dozen people in the true Qi realm. At this age, he is actually no weaker than others. One is the aura formed by being in the upper position for a long time. Another reason is his strength. His strength has reached the magical realm, and he has definitely broken through the three layers of the magical realm. Judging from his tone, he is obviously in charge of power in Mingyu villa. In addition to his strength and his identity, as well as his undisguised shrewdness and intelligence, Ren Jie secretly sighed that the little girl reacted quickly and wisely, but she is still too inexperienced, especially in lying. "Ren Jie, you know who Ren Jie is. You say he is your friend. Unexpectedly, you have learned to lie now. Now that monsters are attacking, you still don''t know the depth, act recklessly, and learn to lie to me. You are really more and more capable now. Come on, send the young lady back immediately and think about it in the quiet room for half a year." dianpo Yu lies, Yu Renlong didn''t bother to say anything else. He didn''t even give Yu Wushuang a chance to explain. He waved directly. Immediately behind him, two people came to Yu Wushuang and were ready to take her away. "I......" Yu Wushuang was told to lie by his brother. For a moment, his lovely and beautiful little face turned red and hurriedly said, "brother... Some of them were injured and it''s so dangerous outside. Mingyu villa can''t die. This is Zu Xun. Even if I lie, it''s my fault. They''re right. You can''t drive them away." "You can teach me how to do things. I don''t know how important it is. Now it''s time for monsters to attack Mingyu mountain villa. The formation is rare for hundreds of years. Who can guarantee that this man doesn''t collude with monsters at this time. Your mind still wants to teach me how to do things and take her away." said the jade dragon, With a wave of his hand, he directly asked people to leave with jade matchless. Shit, I can''t stand it, because this guy has been talking to Yu Wushuang since he came up just now. In fact, it''s just a few words between them. Ren Jie hasn''t had time to talk, but some ideas flash in his heart. Now he can''t bear to see things like this in the twinkling of an eye. What the fuck is this? Even a person in a villa can''t do this, let alone be a brother. Ren Jie can''t see that the jade dragon is a little like a brother. According to Yu unparalleled, they should be brothers and sisters, but now "If you have something to say, don''t bite like a mad dog." Ren Jie is not used to children, especially for children without his mother''s humanity. Chapter 118 "Ah..." he was taken away and tried to struggle, but he couldn''t move. He was thinking about how to beg the jade man dragon''s jade matchless growing mouth. God, he... What did he say? Not only him, but all the people in Mingyu villa were stunned. No one dared to talk to the young villa leader like this. Even the jade dragon didn''t fully react at once. After three or four seconds, the jade dragon''s eyes were like fire, and his breath suddenly became extremely violent and sharp, with a sense of tearing the enemy. "What are you talking about?" the jade dragon gnashed his teeth and glared at Ren Jie. A person who wanted to come to Mingyu villa for help and a person who wanted to come to Mingyu villa to seek asylum dared to talk to himself like this. I dare to say such a thing to myself. I just don''t want to live. "If you can''t hear clearly, go and check your hearing. If you have water in your head, you''ll have to deal with it. My master is not interested in saying it again. But it''s the first time I''ve seen my best brother like you. I''m holding my breath to find fault with my sister and the enemy. You''re unique. I''m going to come in by myself, Even if the little girl is in and out, the owner will come in the same way. " The little girl is very nice. Ren Jie doesn''t want such a confused and lovely little girl to be implicated because of her own affairs. Moreover, the grandson obviously makes use of a topic. Ren Jie doesn''t intend to be polite to such a person, because being polite to him will only make him more arrogant. If you have the means, ability and strength, you can achieve your goal, otherwise even if you are polite, he won''t care or bird you. "Ha ha..." the jade dragon listened to Ren Jie again. He was a little surprised by Ren Jie''s tone, because he didn''t expect a Ren family owner who came to seek asylum and asked for help from the jade capital. Now he dared to be so arrogant and didn''t know whether to live or die. The jade dragon suddenly felt very funny and directly laughed and laughed with great ridicule. Although I don''t know why this guy has nothing to do now. He stands in front of himself and follows the news from the jade capital. At the moment, after all, he is surrounded by demons and beasts outside. He has only a dead end when he goes out. At this time, he dares to be so arrogant. It seems that he really stays in the jade capital. I think everyone will be afraid of him as a family and everyone will care about his identity. It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. This is Mingyu villa. He doesn''t count anything here. "Come in, ha ha... You think this is the jade capital. Do you think the signboard of your Ren family will work well in Mingyu villa? It''s ridiculous and arrogant. Today I''ll let you know that you are nothing here. I''m going to abolish you for what I said to you, but since you are so self righteous, let''s play a more interesting game, I''d like to see how you can get in and survive the attack of monsters after driving you out, "said the jade man dragon, holding the victory ticket and controlling everything like a cat playing with a mouse. The grandson really knows his identity and situation, but this guy is arrogant and arrogant enough. He is high above everything. Yujing city is nothing in his mouth. "Let him go and say in front of everyone that this matter has nothing to do with her. We won''t pursue it any more. Our master will play with you and you will have a long experience." at this moment, Ren Jie doesn''t have no other way, but even if he can stay, he will give this guy an excuse to punish Yu Wushuang. Although he has just met this confused, lovely and kind-hearted little girl, Ren Jie feels very good about her and doesn''t want Yu Wushuang to be punished for being in trouble by yurenlong because of his own affairs. "Ah! You... You don''t agree. Now that the demon beast surrounds the villa, the villa will try to protect everyone, especially you are still from the Ming Jade Dynasty. Oh, by the way, Ren family... Spirit beast car, well, you are the Ren family of the five families. Don''t agree... Don''t agree..." Yu Wushuang, who hasn''t been taken away too far, heard that Ren Jie agreed to leave, She was also anxious to struggle hard. As soon as she struggled desperately, the two people were not too forced. After all, her identity was there. So jade matchless stopped far away and said to Ren Jie. "Hum, there''s no distinction between inside and outside. It''s getting more and more mischievous. Take her away quickly." as soon as you hear Yu Wushuang''s words, Yu Renlong''s eyes glanced at Ren Jie with worry for the first time, and then his face changed slightly. He immediately drank to force Yu Wushuang away. "You''d better not let anyone take her away, otherwise our master won''t play with you. Do you think our master, as Ren''s master, doesn''t know some secret things about Mingyu villa and Mingyu emperor. It''s well known that our master comes to Mingyu villa. Now he enters Mingyu villa. Do you think if you bluff like this, our master won''t know who you are On purpose? " Ren Jie looked at the jade dragon and said: "Do you know what you look like now? There are no tigers and monkeys in the mountain. The emperor is not in the palace. Once the power is in hand, and the eunuch is shaking his authority. If our master is outside, you can also let people start the formation all the time and pretend not to know that there are monsters outside. Even if our master is killed by monsters, you Mingyu mountain villa also have a excuse, but now our master has been killed When you enter Mingyu mountain villa, if you force your master out, you will wait for Ren family and Mingyu imperial court to settle with you. " "Hum, do you think Mingyu villa will care..." "Don''t say that Mingyu villa doesn''t care about Mingyu Dynasty. Don''t put yourself on an equal footing with the imperial dynasty. Even fools know something about the relationship between Mingyu villa and Mingyu Dynasty. Besides, as the owner of my family, I don''t know any secret things. Look at these monsters outside, why do they have such a big array, Isn''t it just to avoid the Ming Jade Emperor knowing to come to the rescue too early? " "Let alone don''t care about Ren family. Few people in the world dare to say such words. Even if the sect is strong enough not to be controlled by the imperial dynasty, my uncle is Shura Ren Tianzong and my father is Ren Tianxing. I don''t have to say his outstanding achievements. I don''t care. Who dares to say they don''t care? As the owner of other people''s family, he represents Ren family and can even represent the Jade Emperor at the moment Chao, to tell you the truth, the performance you just performed was too clumsy and bluff. Our master stood here and was capable. Now let someone come and try it. "Ren Jie waved his hand to stop him before Yu Renlong finished. Damn it! Hearing Ren Jie''s words, there was a flash of murder in the jade man''s longan, but then he hid into the depths and clenched his fist slightly. He was very angry. But now the situation makes him very helpless, because Ren Jie is right. If these people are outside Mingyu villa, they are good to say. There are some excuses, but they are in trouble in the villa. The villa has an iron rule for a long time. The iron rule jade dragon plans to change after he becomes the villa leader completely. Unfortunately, he is still there now. Yu Wushuang, a fool girl who is confused all day, just let people in. Damn it, otherwise, how can this guy shout in front of him. "Well, as long as you leave Mingyu villa by yourself, I''ll immediately let yuwushuang go and no longer investigate her mistakes. Now open the door and let these people leave Mingyu villa voluntarily. I''ll see how they can come in." he lost face because he was angry with yuwushuang''s bad deeds, but yurenlong agreed to Ren Jie''s proposal at the first time, There are opportunities to punish yuwushuang. The top priority is to send these people out of Mingyu villa. As long as they leave Mingyu villa, everything will be easy. "You... I told you, I''ll be fine... If you promised, it''ll be over as soon as you go out." after receiving the order of yurenlong, the two people who left with yuwushuang let go of yuwushuang. Yuwushuang jumped back like a little bee. People turned flexibly in the air, and then people rushed to Ren Jie quickly, full of worry Looking at Ren Jie and them in frustration. "Thank you. Don''t worry about us. In fact, I thought I couldn''t come in so easily just now. I think I can try a lot of fun methods now." Ren Jie learned the way Yu Wushuang winked at him just now. At the moment, he blinked at Yu Wushuang quickly, making the atmosphere less tense in an instant., "Really?" hearing what Ren Jie said, Yu Wushuang still didn''t believe it. "Sure, sure and sure, really, let''s go." Ren Jie nodded and answered Yu Wushuang with a special way of speaking in the past. "Sure, sure and sure..." Yu Wushuang has never heard anyone speak like this. She feels very novel and strange. At the same time, she looks at Ren Jie turning around and leaving with people without hesitation, and her heart trembles inexplicably. Although she didn''t know him for a long time, she knew what it meant to go out at this time, but Ren Jie was breaking his words and knew that as long as he was in Mingyu villa, the jade dragon could not help him. He still chose to leave in order not to be punished. Thinking, thinking, and thinking of the jade dragon, jade peerless secretly took a look at the jade dragon with Yu Guang. She hasn''t understood for so many years why people in the villa like themselves, but eldest brother does so to himself. No matter what he does, he doesn''t like himself. It''s better to be strict, but it''s worse to bully himself. However, Ren Jie, who had just realized for a moment, was able to leave Mingyu villa for herself and directly face the difficulties of infinite monsters and big brother outside. Thinking and thinking, she immediately felt very wronged. Looking at Ren Jie and others who left, their eyes were a little blurred At this time, unlike Yu Wushuang''s sadness and worry, Yu Renlong immediately felt very happy in his heart. He''ll see how I kill you later. Other people in Mingyu mountain villa are shaking their heads. Some of the jade man''s loyal subordinates laugh with disdain. Are you kidding? When you go out, you still want to come in and have a dream. What do they think this is, let alone offend the young villa leader. Although this is only a peripheral defense and is not fully integrated with the array completely started inside the villa, it is not something that ordinary people can break, let alone them. It''s a young man''s righteousness. He lost his life in this way. It''s too impulsive. Young people are impulsive. Now there''s a good play. They will die miserably later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Shit, I haven''t seen you be such a brother, asshole. I despise you." at this time, the curtain in the spirit beast''s car was opened. The fat man who had been taking care of the injured couldn''t help sticking out his head. Before they left Mingyu villa, he gave a little thumb to the jade dragon and said with great contempt. "Bastard, this dead fat man..." seeing that a dead fat man suddenly came to him, it immediately made the jade dragon who was already very unhappy upsurge, and there was an impulse to rush forward and catch the dead fat man. However, at this time, Ren Jie and a group of them had left. He snorted coldly: "come, close the door immediately and start the defense and attack array. Now in an emergency, any situation is regarded as the most dangerous state. Mobilize people to come here." "Elder brother..." hearing the words of yurenlong, yuwushuang, who had wet eyes, finally couldn''t help crying. Her brother with a sob made her very sad. How can my brother do this? Isn''t it intended to kill them? In any case, you can''t wait to die and watch people hurt by monsters. Besides, these people are not bad people or people from the five aristocratic families of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. How can brother do this? "Hum!" the jade dragon completely ignored jade matchless. With a cold hum, he had taken people up the wall and kept giving instructions. He wanted to see a good play today. Chapter 119 He unexpectedly entered Mingyu villa and now came out again. Ren Jie looked up at the evil spirit and the formation in the distance. He felt that it was magical today, but he didn''t regret it. "If we stay there, as long as Mingyu villa is not completely destroyed, we should have no worries about our lives. But now that we come out, we have to fight again with me, the owner who likes to make trouble and is never afraid of big things." gradually, we also walked out of the peripheral array of Mingyu villa. After the people stopped, Ren Jie asked the fat man to lift the curtain, Standing in front of the spirit beast car and looking at all the guards, even those who were injured and lying in the spirit beast car said. "The little girl is a good man. His brother is a bitch. I''ve seen a bitch. I''ve never seen him so cheap. I''ve never seen him as a brother. You did the right thing. I support you." the fat man said angrily. "The head of the house, those who stay there are not Ren''s people." Tong Qiang''s eyes are firm. No matter what happens, he hasn''t wavered. At this moment, after this battle, his previous savings efforts broke out again, and he has the potential to break through again. "The master of the house gives orders. What should we do? Even if we kill the monster array again, we are not afraid of anything." "What''s this? The master ordered me. How to fight next? Whether to fight Mingyu villa or kill back to the monster array." "Yes, the master ordered it. There is no coward in our family... The master ordered it..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Even if they give any order, they will unswervingly implement it, but Ren Jie will also communicate with them, because they are the people around him and the people who want to fight bravely for every decision he makes. "Divide into two teams, temporarily enter the defense state, and wait for my command at any time." one sentence is enough. As soon as Ren Jie raises his hand, all the voices disappear. With his command, Tong Qiang immediately starts to deploy people, and Ren Jie''s eyes look at Mingyu villa again. At the moment, I can''t see the scene a few miles away. Obviously, the other party has completely enabled the array, and Ren Jie found that the array has also changed, and some mana is flowing. It''s fucking shameless. Some people in the magical realm have joined hands to start the control array. Not only the previous simple defense state, but also the attack and other arrays have been started. However, Ren Jie knows that he must know everything about the situation on his side. "People in Mingyu mountain villa, listen, I''m Jie, director of the five aristocratic families of the Mingyu emperor. I came to Mingyu mountain villa specially. Monsters were rampant outside. I just broke through the outer monster array. Please let me go now." after reading it, Ren Jie suddenly spoke. At this time, inside a house that looks like a control and command on the wall of Mingyu villa, the jade dragon is taking people to look at a smooth mirror like wall. There is magic power flashing on it. With the help of magic power, we can see the situation outside the villa clearly, and even Ren Jie''s words that are not loud at the moment can be heard clearly. When hearing Ren Jie''s words, the jade dragon was stunned. Is this Maomao? He''s crazy. What does he think this is? Is this what he said? Just now, he was so arrogant, so confident, so righteous and so heroic. Now when he went out, he just... Did this. It''s funny. "This man is crazy. I''ve heard that the head of Ren''s family in Yujing city is crazy. I didn''t expect there was still a problem in his head." "That''s bullshit. Does he think he can come in with two words?" "It''s really a generation of heroes and a generation of bears. His father Ren Tianxing ran rampant all over the world. Now his son is such an idiot." "I thought I had any skills. Ha ha, I turned out to be an idiot." "But it''s also good. Now it''s time to relax. The young villa leader is wise. He didn''t care about such an idiot and let himself be disgraced." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, a group of people behind the Jade Dragon said everything. Several of the jade dragon''s attendants had begun to praise him, which made the jade dragon feel that the face he had just lost was not only found, but also very wise. "Hum!" the jade man long Leng hum said, "the reason why I didn''t tangle with him just now is that he is not qualified enough. Look at his idiot appearance. If the young villa leader is like him, wouldn''t he say that I am also like him? Such people ignore him and smart people will never tangle with such people." Jade Dragon himself could not help but say a word, and immediately ushered in several people nodding and saying yes, continuous compliments. "Mingyu mountain villa belongs to the Mingyu imperial court. Now our master has a jade medal to avoid death. Your majesty bestows it. Please help me. Mingyu imperial court and Ren family will be very grateful." "I haven''t responded yet, OK." Ren Jie continued to say to himself: "when he broke through the monster array just now, he also found some secrets of the array, which is very helpful to help the villa break through the monster array, and he found that the situation in the array is far from just a monster. Please let me go in and talk about it in detail?" "Ha ha... I thought he was a coward, but he just gave in." "I still want to negotiate. It''s really thanks to him." "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. It''s so interesting." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the jade dragon body, those people heard Ren Jie''s words again, and they couldn''t help laughing. Even those who were not the lineage of the jade dragon, and even felt that the jade dragon did something wrong, couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the moment. "I don''t know!!" the jade dragon shook his head with a smile. I really don''t know what he''s doing. "How to do, how to do!" but at this time, behind them, Yu Wushuang has also followed up. Looking at the situation in front, he is very anxious, but he doesn''t know what to do. "Oh, Mingyu villa is too powerful to open now," said Ren Jie, suddenly raising his voice and shouting: "Listen up, Mingyu villa people. Our master can see that there are many problems in your villa''s array. Such an array can''t resist the large-scale attack of monsters. Even if you don''t recognize the Mingyu Dynasty, the five aristocratic family heads and don''t want to know about the monster array, you should also think about your own defense. With your current array situation, our family The master''s people can go in at will. Although our master has an appointment with the idiot young villa master of your villa, he doesn''t want to destroy the array of Mingyu villa, so please open the door immediately and let me in together to deal with the crisis. " "Who does he think he is? He can''t be soft and beg for mercy. He even threatened him." "My head is broken. Dare to threaten Mingyu villa." "There is something wrong with the array of our villa. Who does he think he is?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie''s words caused some shameless laughter and comments inside Mingyu villa. These people felt like watching a play. No one cared about what Ren Jie was saying. "It seems that Mingyu villa is really going to have an accident. There is no adult who can be the master. Don''t blame our master. In a quarter of an hour, our master will forcibly enter Mingyu villa. You can do it yourself." Ren Jie said, and sat down directly without making a sound. "He also forcibly entered the villa. Who does he think he is?" "I have no idea what he''s talking about." "In a quarter of an hour, see what tricks he can make." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people above are still pointing and talking. At this time, the jade dragon doesn''t say anything, but the slightest disdain smile on his face hasn''t dissipated, but what he thinks is another thing. According to the news from Yujing City, Ren Jie has been tossing around in Yujing city recently. He has cleaned up even the Wu Bangyan and Wen Bangyan one after another. What kind of person do you think he is nothing more than this. Such a person can survive. It seems that those people in Yujing city are really bad enough. So it seems that the blue sky, which is known as a peerless demon and a genius against the sky, may not be very powerful. Maybe it''s just because other people are too weak that he looks very powerful. If it weren''t for that stupid girl, I could definitely press him into Hum, even so, I definitely have the strength to compete with him. The Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon. I will go to Yujing city on behalf of Mingyu villa to see the blue sky. As for Ren Jie, he is not qualified to fight with himself. He is too poor. "Master... Master..." when Yu Wushuang behind the crowd heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly brightened. He was a little confused and surprised on his beautiful face. How could he forget this? His body then flashed back and instantly brought out three or four virtual shadows. He had rushed to the inside of the villa. Come on, be sure to get there as soon as possible and find Grandpa. At this time, Ren Jie has sat down and secretly contacted the beast uncle who is leaning there. "Uncle beast, are you sure if I can break this array and hit the gate or wall alone?" this is not the only way, but this method is the most effective and shocking. Of course, it also depends on whether the spirit beast car is OK. If ordinary people would not dare to think about it, but Ren Jie found that his spirit beast car was really different through these things, so he had this idea. What he said just now is just paving the way for the future. In fact, Ren Jie knows very little about Mingyu villa. He knows that what he said just now must be right. It will also give the people of Mingyu villa the illusion that he actually knows everything. After all, he is the nominal head of the Ren family. As the five aristocratic families of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, it''s no surprise that the Ren family knows some secret things. Looking at the reaction of the jade dragon after he said those words, Ren Jie knows that he guessed right. Combined with the unparalleled words of Yu, the relationship between Mingyu villa and the Mingyu imperial dynasty is probably closer than others think, which is more than ordinary people know It''s as simple as receiving the public national protection pill teacher. With this, Ren Jie has more ways to deal with it. Without hesitation or reply, he just nodded slightly again, which meant that it was OK. However, this time, the beast uncle looked up slightly and still couldn''t see him, but it can be seen from his subtle range of action that he was looking at the array outside Mingyu villa. Obviously, he was worried that Yu Renjie said he could handle the array around him. Because if the external array is solved, there is no array to help. It''s good to say that with an array, it''s more troublesome. Even if you have the ability to forcibly attack the external array, once you really attack, it will cause more trouble. These arrays are connected to each other. If you can''t solve the array first, you will collide with the whole Mingyu villa. "I''ll solve this. No, let''s change other ways. There are too many ways to kill him, but it''s more direct, happier and better." Ren Jie immediately understood what uncle beast meant. After talking to Uncle beast, he sat down in front of the spirit beast''s car facing Mingyu villa. Chapter 120 Monthly ticket, ask for monthly ticket support. In November, Shengji will have a super outbreak and impact the monthly ticket. Although Sheng Ji usually does not compete for monthly tickets, he will give awesome strength to fight for. Brothers and sisters, let''s see the fighting power of our evil little medicine king and rush up. Ask for recommendation and support!! (in addition, szj916 is the wechat public platform number of Shengji. You can join in. Shengji will publish some news and communicate with you at any time, and some pictures of characters in books will also be published inside.) Chapter 121 Wrong Chapter 122 Ren Jie can see through the general array at a glance, but the Mingyu villa is different after all. After thousands of years of operation, even if it is only the array around the outer siege wall, there are many arrays arranged by people from the peak of Shentong realm, and even vaguely by people from Yin and Yang realm. Generally, the yin-yang realm has a little research on the array, and those with poor achievements can reach the level of primary array mages. If there are powerful ones, they are likely to be senior array mages or even array masters. In this case, it is difficult for Ren Jie to fully see through with his current realm. Fortunately, Ren Jie had already prepared. At the beginning, Ren Jie planned to wait and see the situation first, but now he uses the Lingyu he got from the killer first. Anyway, it''s not for external use. I directly use part of the video to open the sea of knowledge and enter the saint''s sermon. With the experience of Xuanyin sword last time, Ren Jie did very well this time. He absorbed a lot of spirit jade again. The shocking scene appeared again. He couldn''t do anything else except divine consciousness activities. This moment comes again. Ren Jiezhen has a feeling that he always wants to immerse himself in it, but he can also feel a lot of consumption of Lingyu, and this time is not the time for his own cultivation. In an instant, the divine consciousness turns. With the help of being in the unique realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, you can temporarily go beyond your realm to understand and explore some things. At the moment, Ren Jie is understanding the situation of the whole Mingyu villa. Originally, after the jade dragon started the separate attack array and defense array around Mingyu villa, Ren Jie could only see through one-third of them at a glance. More importantly, he needed to study and crack them slowly and carefully, so he couldn''t see through all of them directly. But at the moment, the arrays he couldn''t see through before became extremely simple. It was like standing on a high mountain and looking down without any obstacles. Until finally, there was a unique array condensed with the city wall on the city wall. Although it was scattered or even damaged and repaired, it was the only place where Ren Jie stopped. It was arranged thousands of years ago. It was badly damaged three times and repaired in the middle, but it is obviously far from the original layout. It seems that this should be the array arranged by the founder of Mingyu villa in that year. If this array is to be intact, even if Ren Jie takes a little time at the moment, it is different at the moment. This only makes Ren Jie stay for less than three seconds. The next moment, his divine consciousness has completely entered Mingyu villa. Although the speed is very fast, Ren Jie''s immersion in it has been improved. In addition, he has to use this state to crack the external array of Mingyu mountain villa, and the consumption is also enormous. In such a short time, Ren Jie felt that the Lingyu with a value of 18 million yuan in the storage ring storing Lingyu had consumed at least 10%, and the Lingyu with a value of nearly 2 million yuan had been consumed. Now Ren Jie can feel the speed of consuming Lingyu. He himself feels that this speed is a little scary. With the improvement of strength, the power becomes stronger and stronger, and the cost of entering the video becomes larger and larger. This consumption is not invariable, and if you want to do something beyond your current ability, the consumption is completely different according to the degree of difficulty. Although the process of breaking the outer array of Mingyu villa just now was very fast, it had to be obvious that the last broken array consumption was the sum of all in front. After seeing through the array outside Mingyu villa with this power, Ren Jie was ready to stop, but at the moment he was ready to stop, his rapidly expanding divine consciousness suddenly felt a special power. If this is just a powerful force or other forces, maybe Ren Jie won''t care too much, but this force is full of a violent force, like... Like... A volcano to erupt, no Ren Jie felt that the volcano to erupt was not enough to describe the violent force he felt at the moment, nuclear explosion. Yes, it was the feeling of super nuclear explosion. "Shit!" at this moment, Ren Jie was startled, because once this force exploded, the whole Mingyu villa would be over. What''s the matter? I''m surrounded by monsters outside for no reason. I haven''t figured out what''s going on. Now I want to enter Mingyu villa, but it''s more dangerous inside. At this moment, Ren Jie had an impulse to break the monster array outside with his unique realm and leave immediately with his own people. But the monster array can be cracked. If they don''t want to disclose the situation here, they will send strong or even super strong to chase themselves and others, which will be even more troublesome. "Do it!" although Ren Jie''s body can''t move at the moment, only the divine consciousness spreads out with the help of this unique sage''s theory of Tao, he still couldn''t help scolding. The more simple things are, the bigger things are. It''s far from as simple as fighting with the inhuman guy of yurenlong. At the moment when Ren Jie hesitated, the Lingyu consumption in the storage ring had exceeded 2 million. Ren Jie scolded again, and Shenzhi rushed forward again and directly to the center of Mingyu villa. At least first, find out what happened in Mingyu villa. Don''t spend half a day rushing to a huge nuclear bomb with his own people. It''s a big joke. Only when you understand, can you decide what to do, whether to enter Mingyu villa or turn around and kill out. With the help of being in the video of the sage''s discussion of Tao, the divine consciousness has almost no boundary diffusion. Although there are some internal arrays, the real big array has obviously not been opened, so it saves Ren Jie a lot of trouble. However, after the divine consciousness entered the interior, Ren Jie began to encounter some obstacles. Although some arrays were not fully started, only some arrays integrated into the underground to prevent human divine consciousness exploration have been very powerful. One, two, three... There are six different defenses at the bottom, which still didn''t enter the highest level of defense and didn''t start at all. After spending nearly one million jade money Lingyu, Ren Jie''s divine sense finally entered a unique secret room under Mingyu villa. As soon as he entered the chamber of secrets, Ren Jie felt the source of the violent force, because the whole chamber of secrets was completely filled with two violent forces, one is the burning flame, the other is the constantly condensing ice, which is constantly impacted and impacted by the ice and flame. Although the whole chamber of secrets is huge and there are many arrays to suppress, it has been unable to support under the impact of these two forces. Fortunately, there is a huge array under the chamber of Secrets running fast. There is a steady stream of power in this array to help an old man sitting in the middle, so that he can barely reconcile the two forces so that the two forces will not completely get out of control. "Shit, this guy is absolutely comparable to a nuclear bomb. If you throw this guy into the monster array and let him explode directly, you can absolutely destroy the monster array. The fusion of ice and fire is not much worse than that of water and fire. I''m afraid the only way to reconcile the two extreme Manas is... Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang need mana fusion, and only Yang and soul can be achieved The peak of the ninth floor needs to impact the great perfection realm of the tenth floor. So this person has begun to touch the people at the edge of the Tai Chi realm. It''s powerful! " Ren Jie couldn''t help but be startled. You know, being able to reach the yin-yang realm is already a super strong man in the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Such people can hardly be seen and can almost run rampant. They are like their sixth uncle. No one dares to provoke easily. There is a huge difference in each level of this realm, and few people can reach the Yang soul, not to mention the peak, which is almost the peak of the yin-yang realm, and the Yang soul is full. It''s no wonder that there is such a person in Mingyu villa, but he seems to be dying now. He''s dead if he goes on like this. When he died, he would suffer if he took people into Mingyu villa. Ren Jie''s divine knowledge had enveloped him at this moment. This person must be a super important person in Mingyu villa, and now he has reached this level. Ren Jie can only continue. At least you have to enter the villa. You can''t be killed by the guy who has problems practicing martial arts. Moreover... This person may be of great use. Things have come to this point. Ren Jie''s divine consciousness envelops this person and explores his situation. This is why Ren Jie, with the help of the special power of the sage''s theory of Tao, stimulates the exploration of divine consciousness. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to explore each other''s cultivation and the internal situation of his body at the moment of his life and death. Yin and Yang, the ninth layer of Yang soul, is a person who really stands at the peak. Refining magic and supernatural powers is the entry to true cultivation, and the yin-yang realm of the avenue is the beginning of changing life against the sky, because the life will continue to increase when refining the ghost. Reaching the ninth layer of the Yang soul is a peak of the yin-yang realm. These breakthroughs are not trivial enough to shock the world. You know, there are many yin-yang environments. Generally, it''s OK to say that there are only a few people who can reach the peak of Yin-Yang environment and condense Yang soul in this world. Ren Jie vaguely remembers that he seems to mention some in his book. In my memory, I seem to have heard someone say, but these are still too far away from Ren Jie after his rebirth, and I haven''t been too concerned about them, but Ren Jie knows that this person must have reached this level. What''s more frightening is that the two main forces that this person wants to smelt are flame and ice. Although the power of mutual restraint condenses Yin and Yang and integrates into one, it is most difficult to smelt. Under the cover of Ren Jie''s divine sense, he found that the power in the body of this powerful, half hot and half cold old man was more terrible. It was really thanks to him to suppress it until now. It is mainly cold ice and fire. It is necessary to fully integrate the six magical powers of self-cultivation, so as to achieve the great perfection of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment and the integration of yin and Yang. However, these six forces don''t seem to be very clear. His practice seems to have some problems. He should Although this person is powerful, Ren Jie constantly analyzes the situation of his body with the special image in the video. At this time, Ren Jie also feels that the Lingyu in his storage ring is consuming at a terrible speed. 3 million, 3.5 million... 4 million Four and a half million... Five million... Six million Seven million ¡­¡­ The consumption rate is so fast that Ren Jie has a feeling of collapse. In the words of the last world on earth, it''s faster than burning money. It''s not money, but Lingyu, which is thousands of times more precious than money. It''s a fucking exaggeration. The most important thing is that even with the support of this speed, my own observation, understanding and analysis of this person is less than 10%, far from being able to completely help him solve the problem. Shit, when Ren Jie felt that the Lingyu in the storage ring obtained from the killer was going to consume the 100 top-grade Lingyu, he finally had to stop. If he didn''t stop, it wouldn''t make much sense. However, at the moment of stopping, Ren Jie''s divine sense suddenly turned, and instantly explored the cloudy array. His heart was cold. Shit, it was almost what he guessed. Fortunately, he didn''t rush out just now. Obviously, I can feel a lot of powerful existence, especially the two smells are terrible and special. "Boom!" when he stopped, Ren Jie suddenly returned to the sea. Looking at the notebook in the sea and the video window above, Ren Jie couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. This consumption is too fucking amazing, but "Ha ha..." Ren Jie almost couldn''t help laughing. Although he mainly used the special environment of the sage''s discourse in the video to enhance his divine knowledge, he saw through the array outside Mingyu mountain villa all the way, and even saw the most dangerous person in Mingyu mountain villa, Ren Jie found that his realm had been greatly improved at this time. Through his divine sense, Ren Jie found that his divine sense can now cover the surrounding area of nearly 3000 meters, which can only be reached on the seventh floor of the divine realm. In other words, his great realm has been raised to the seventh level of the magical realm. This is great. Nearly eight million spirit jade has not been completely wasted, and there are some substantive gains. That is to say, in the state of my unique discussion of Tao in the sea video, I can explore some things now. At the same time, I will also benefit. Cool, this is really cool. However, after Mingyu villa was happy and happy, Ren Jie looked up and looked at Mingyu villa in the distance with a bitter smile. It was not much better than outside. Fortunately, he didn''t rush out rashly. There were dangers in the monster array outside. Unfortunately, the jade dragon obviously didn''t understand what was going on. Having reached this situation, Ren Jie thought about some news that he had just observed and analyzed with the help of the sage''s unique state of discussing Tao, and finally got up slowly. "Beast Bo, hit, hit in." Ren Jie has made the final decision, and his voice is very firm. Chapter 123 He should ensure that he can control the situation. At least there is a way to prevent the super strong man in Mingyu villa from playing with everyone. After analysis, there is a way to ensure this temporarily. Ren Jie finally decided to enter Mingyu villa. "Everyone get on the spirit beast car." after talking to the beast uncle, Ren Jie also informed all the members of the guards that they rushed on the spirit beast car one after another. "Boom..." at the next moment, the spirit beast car had rushed forward. This scene suddenly made those Mingyu villa people who had been staring at them dumbfounded. What was this doing? "Are you crazy?" "He thought he could break the defense of Mingyu villa by relying on a spirit beast?" "If so, how can our Mingyu villa stand here for thousands of years." "Whatever you think, it''s OK. You''re stimulated." "Hum..." ¡­¡­¡­ Seeing the people around Ren Jie suddenly rush into the spirit beast car, and the spirit beast car then accelerates to Mingyu villa. Mingyu villa people shake their heads one by one. Are you kidding? It''s impossible. It''s crazy... Crazy When they laughed, an unexpected scene happened to them. The spirit beast car that rushed frantically accelerated was not affected by Ren Jie''s array. It constantly changed its direction and shuttled freely among many arrays in Mingyu villa. The spirit beast is so huge, but the speed of change is amazing. What''s terrible is that it didn''t touch any defense and attack arrays. How is this possible? Even in Mingyu villa, few people know so much. Even if this is not the core array, it can''t be so. Even if you know, you can''t know to this extent? "Impossible... How could he know the array of Mingyu villa so well..." the jade dragon, who was still thinking about how to face and deal with the blue sky, suddenly woke up and shook his head. It was absolutely impossible. But the absolutely impossible thing has happened, and it is right in front of us. In such a short time, Ren Jie''s spirit beast car has rushed to half with people. Even if the jade dragon knew about those arrays, he couldn''t be so skilled and control the spirit beast to impact in the array. It''s not like a person. It''s incredible. How did he do it. It''s amazing that he can pay off the array of Chu Mingyu villa better than himself. What''s the matter? Does... He really have a way to come in again At the thought of the jade dragon''s mind buzzing, if Ren Jie comes in again, he will throw people to grandma''s house, and people will lose their hair. "People, what are you doing? Change the array immediately. Come on..." stunned, he stared wide eyed and couldn''t believe it. The jade dragon suddenly woke up and shouted angrily to make people change the array. This large array combined with many arrays has many changes. Otherwise, how can it exist for thousands of years. As soon as the jade dragon shouted, someone immediately reacted and quickly began to change the array. At this time, outside the wall of Mingyu villa, Ren Jie kept telling the beast how to change and how to walk, and shuttled freely among many Mingyu villa arrays. Not to mention the Yuren dragon and Mingyu villa, even the fat man in the spirit beast''s car, Tong Qiang and Xie Jian in the spirit beast''s car were confused and shocked. What''s going on? The owner knew about the method before, and even led everyone to escape from the monster array, but this array is different from the one outside. What''s more, before yuwushuang put it in for the first time, the owner seemed to have a headache. Did... Those were all pretended? Because it''s completely different from the hard work before. It''s like walking in your own back garden. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, the surrounding array suddenly changed, mixed with the sound of thunder and other sounds, and even some attack arrays were directly activated to attack everything whether they were triggered or not. "Shit, now our master knows better than you." what is "seeing through". It''s not a simple thing to know how to see through the arrays here with the help of sage''s theory and divine knowledge. The combination and changes of these arrays are not as good as Ren Jie even if the person who originally arranged these arrays came in person, not to mention others. Ren Jie didn''t do it just now. He just let the beast master control the spirit beast to pass through these arrays. Now he saw them change their arrays. He also raised his hand directly, pinched different methods with both hands, and instantly changed dozens of kinds of arrays, constantly entering the surrounding arrays. Although he only uses Qi strength to condense the Dharma, his Qi strength is comparable to real Qi, and the mystery of the array lies in pulling a thousand kilograms in four or two and attracting the power of heaven and earth with small power. Once you understand the key and mystery, it will become very simple unless the difference is too great, or there is some suppression of power in the array. Ren Jie''s own realm is high enough. With the help of the sage''s theory of Tao, it becomes very simple at the moment. After Ren Jie''s two handed magic formula is broken in, all the arrays to be changed are not controlled by those people. "Bang Bang..." the array influenced and interfered with each other. At the same time, they dissipated one after another. For a moment, there was an unimpeded Avenue in front of Ren Jie, which directly led to Mingyu mountain villa. Although this direction was not the main gate of Mingyu mountain villa, the scene was quite terrible. "Uncle beast, it''s up to you." at this time, Ren Jie straightened out the array and said directly to Uncle beast. "Boom..." at the next moment, the beast raised his hands and gently pressed them. The yellow light on the spirit beast''s car in front became stronger and stronger. In an instant, a faint shadow with two huge horns appeared under the yellow light. Then the speed suddenly increased and burst out. "What are you doing? Who let you let him in? You dare not listen to my orders. Are you looking for death?" at the moment, the jade dragon was angry. He asked someone to change his array to stop Ren Jie. Now it''s good. There''s a way for him to come in. Although I saw Ren Jie holding the formula with both hands just now, because Ren Jie was too fast and finished it between raising his hands, Yuren Longgen didn''t believe it was done by Ren Jie and thought it must be someone inside controlling the array. Because this array is not controlled by one person, but by many people. "Shao... Shao villa leader, we don''t have... There are some problems with the array... He... He knows the array better than us, and he changed the array..." at the moment, a person who is in charge of the array is sweating. He keeps kneading the formula and contacting others, but the effect is not very good. At least it''s difficult to eliminate Ren Jie''s change and influence on the array in a short time, Hearing the angry roar of the jade dragon, his voice was crying. He changed the array. It''s impossible He knows the array better than you. How is it possible? This is absolutely impossible. There must be a problem there "Boom..." just when yurenlong heard the news and couldn''t believe it, Ren Jie''s spirit beast car had directly hit the wall of Mingyu mountain villa. Although there were various runes and mana reinforcement on it, the two big horns in front of the spirit beast car were also very scary. They directly inserted into it and instantly destroyed the main defense, Then the whole spirit beast car directly ran through it. "Boom..." the roar resounded through the whole Mingyu villa, and the whole Mingyu villa trembled. When the jade dragon was above them, they felt their body shaking. The jade dragon''s eyes couldn''t help but close and their hearts hated. "Ah... Ah... Ah..." the jade dragon shouted in his heart. God, how could this happen? How could this happen? Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, he ran through the hard and rushed in like this. What the fuck is this? How is this possible? How is it possible?? What kind of spirit beast is this? Even the general form demon can''t do this. This is too abnormal and terrible. What? What now? The faces of other people in Mingyu villa are more and more ugly and embarrassed. Although there are no others around at the moment, all faces are hot. What I said just now is still ringing in my ears, but now Ren Jie rushed in like this. Is there anything more humiliating, embarrassing and humiliating than this? Moreover, the wall of Mingyu mountain villa is not an ordinary wall. Even level 9 monsters can''t be broken directly. If you assemble the array, even the big monsters can''t break through directly, unless they have a way to enter from the air. But in that case, there are other arrays to deal with other super strongmen in the villa. Now it''s good that this guy just... Bumped through... And rushed in, which has never happened in the thousand year history of Mingyu villa. What? What now? Everyone couldn''t help looking at the jade dragon. If a monster came in like this, they would certainly trigger other arrays and summon people to kill it, but this was just gambling with the young villa leader, and they were not monsters. And their identity is also very sensitive. Just now Ren Jie picked out his words mercilessly. Now he can''t pretend he doesn''t know. The people looked at the jade dragon. The jade dragon felt worse than anyone, couldn''t believe it, and was more tangled and uncomfortable than anyone. What to do, what to do The jade dragon thought quickly in his mind. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, revealing a cruel smile. "Someone, repair the array immediately and prepare someone to repair the city wall. I''ll catch Ren Jie with anyone else." the Jade Dragon said and took the people out. "Little... Villa leader, I''m afraid it''s not good. He''s from the Mingyu Dynasty and the head of one of the five aristocratic families in the Mingyu Dynasty. I bet with you just now that if... Catch him again, I''m afraid it''s not good." after hearing Yuren Long''s words, many people behind him looked a little different, and one of the old people in Mingyu villa finally couldn''t help it. This is about the reputation of Mingyu mountain villa. If people know that the young villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa goes back on his word, the whole Mingyu mountain villa will be lost. "Hum!" the jade man long Leng hum said, "since he can come in by himself, I won''t drive him out, but if he doesn''t explain clearly where he stole my Mingyu villa defense array, he will have to stay in the villa for a long time." Yes! When they heard the jade man dragon''s words, they all brightened their eyes. They were completely shocked and shocked by Ren Jie''s breaking through the formation and breaking through the wall just now. They even forgot this thing. That Ren Jie was so familiar with the array of Mingyu mountain villa that even the senior array mage could not do it. It only means that he knew it long ago or even studied it thoroughly. This reason is tenable. Everyone thought and quickly followed the jade dragon out. Chapter 124 At the moment when the city wall was broken, the whole Mingyu mountain villa shook for it. At this time, in a hall behind the center of the Mingyu mountain villa hall, yuwushuang was wandering around the anxious door. She had talked for a long time before she got a chance to talk to her grandfather. She still had to pass a spiritual jade. "Matchless, didn''t grandpa tell you earlier? Grandpa has important things to do. What do you want to find grandpa?" just when Yu matchless was dying, an old man with gray hair finally appeared in the spirit jade. He looked haggard, but tried his best to keep stable when talking to Yu matchless. This is the unparalleled grandfather of jade. Now Mingyu mountain villa is the contemporary king of Mingyu pill, the owner of Mingyu mountain villa and Yucheng. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Wushuang was stunned there, biting his lips. When I saw grandpa six months ago, grandpa didn''t look like this. Why did he suddenly seem to be tens of years old. Although grandpa''s cultivation talent is not amazing, after all, grandpa is also a person who has reached the yin-yang realm. Although he has no hope to improve all his life, he is also the cultivation achievement of the eighth layer of the ghost. How can he grow old like this all of a sudden. "Grandpa, there''s something here that can''t be delayed for too long. Grandpa''s okay. Matchless doesn''t have to worry. Tell me what''s important?" Yucheng was very sad when he saw yumatchless''s sad appearance, but now it''s important. It''s about the life and death of the whole Mingyu Villa. The things on the ancestral side can''t be delayed, so he can only urge yumatchless to say it immediately. "Oh... Grandpa, there is a monster array outside. The heads of the five families of the Mingyu Emperor just came in, but my brother drove them out. I think..." "Boom... Boom..." before Yu Wushuang finished, he suddenly saw a flash of fire in the jade, like an earthquake. "Grandpa has informed an elder to accompany you and let them in." it seems that something particularly anxious has happened there. After Yucheng said something, the person has disappeared and the Lingyu has returned to normal. "Grandpa... Grandpa..." Yu Wushuang couldn''t help raising his hand and wanted to catch grandpa and talk to grandpa again. Unfortunately, the call had stopped. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the spirit beast car, everyone just felt a huge shock force, and others didn''t feel anything. Obviously, the spirit beast car has fully borne other forces. When he really forced his way into Mingyu villa, even Xie Jian, who had always been called evil sword and was known as the most talented of Mingyu emperor before the blue sky appeared, was stunned by all this. He didn''t stay with Ren Jie for a long time, but things opened his eyes. At the beginning, Ren Jie smashed Guo Xiu''s spirit beast car with a spirit beast car in Yaojie street. Now he dares to hit Mingyu villa and succeeded. It''s incredible. Don''t mention Xie Jian. Even other members of the guard team who are full of confidence in what Ren Jie does can''t help looking back. Each one has different expressions, but they are full of shock and look at a big hole in the back. I really bumped in and forcibly rushed into Mingyu villa. This is true, and the owner did it, and they were on the spirit beast. Mingyu villa is not an ordinary place. I have never heard of such a thing for thousands of years. "Qiang, SMASH him and see how arrogant that guy is." he was so shocked that there was no sound. At this time, the fat man came out of the spirit beast''s car with his fist in his excitement and said with great excitement and excitement. At this time, the jade dragon also took people down from the wall. He was hearing the excited voice of the fat man. His footsteps couldn''t help but stagnate, and the expression on his face was mixed and uncertain. Not to mention him, even the other people in Mingyu mountain villa behind him look very ugly. Why has such a thing happened in Mingyu mountain villa for thousands of years? It''s a great shame this time. "I really want to stay, don''t I? I''ll let you stay in Mingyu mountain villa until you explain clearly how to get the method to break the guard array of Mingyu mountain villa. It''s not so easy for you to leave this time." the jade dragon''s face is cold and his voice is cold. "Shit, bitch, I''ve seen such a bitch before." the fat man was annoyed when he heard this. He was so shameless. How can a man be so shameless? He said so when he lost. Do you want to face. "People want face, trees want skin, and people are so cheap that they are invincible." Ren Jie smiled and patted the fat man on the shoulder and said, "he still has a long way to go from invincible, but he is really cheap." As soon as the jade dragon heard what the fat man said to Ren Jie, he raised his eyebrows and flashed a cold light in his eyes. At this moment, he really had the idea of completely killing these people. Even the emperor''s son and grandson don''t dare to speak like this when they see themselves. What are they. "Tell me, tell me what, tell me you won''t admit it when you lose the bet, tell me that the people in Mingyu villa don''t mean what they say, and tell me that Mingyu villa doesn''t keep its promise, shit." Ren Jie scolded in his voice: "Before you speak, use your brain first. It''s called ability and ability that our master can break the array. This is not unique to Mingyu villa. If the array is broken, shout that others have stolen the array breaking method. The array mages and powerful array masters in the world don''t have to do anything else every day. Just explain to others every day." "Are you shocked at my ability to break the array? Remember, it''s called ability. What''s the method to break your Mingyu mountain villa guard array? So your method can also do what I just did. Now go and demonstrate it. I''ll see if you can do what I just did. If you can do it well, you can say anything?" Ren Jie didn''t allow the jade dragon to speak at all. He directly pointed to Yunlong and said, "go. If you can''t do what our master just did even if you know the so-called cracking method, it can only explain that our master is too smart than you. Do you understand?" Yurenlong has never encountered such a thing since he was young. He has always been the pride of heaven. Even what he just thought was to compete with the blue sky to see who was the first genius of the Mingyu imperial dynasty for thousands of years. But now he is pointed at by Ren Jie''s nose and asked, but he can''t answer, because even if he knows the solution, he can''t do it to the extent of Ren Jie. Just now he thought he had found an excuse, but he didn''t think much. Once people were worried, they would be confused. He didn''t think whether it could stand. At the moment, it was ridiculous for Ren Jie to say so. "Do you think it''s okay to put on a hat and find a reason to get face back?" Ren Jie shook his head with a smile and said: "I want you to find a better one that can stand scrutiny. If you really use this reason to detain me, I''m afraid you can''t deal with the aftermath. Don''t think Mingyu mountain villa is so powerful. Now so many monsters are besieged. If you really use this reason to detain our master, I''ll be a strong family, a super strong family and millions of troops. If you really do it, what do you think of Mingyu mountain villa How long can it last? " Strong, incomparably strong. Even after bumping through the wall of Mingyu villa, Ren Jie is still strong even if people are in Mingyu villa. It''s not what he wanted at the beginning, but the jade dragon asked for it. The more you talk to him, the more he kicks his nose and face. Before, Ren Jie went out because of Yu Wushuang, but now he comes in again. Ren Jie won''t be used to him. The more you talk about this kind of person, the less you can do. Ren Jie is telling him one thing now. The Ren family is strong enough to deal with Fu Mingyu villa, and he is the owner of the Ren family. He comes to Mingyu villa and is well known all over the world. If he has an accident, the Ren family will completely explode. Yurenlong has been extremely talented since he was a child. He thinks he is a first-class genius in the world and never pays attention to others. In addition, he has been managing Mingyu villa for the past two years, which is more unscrupulous. But he is different from those people in Yujing city. He has never been in contact with any intrigue, because he has never met anyone who dares to talk to him like this, and he has never encountered such a situation. At this time, Ren Jie said he was stupid, and he found that the method he just thought seemed good, but it didn''t hold water at all. "Brother, Grandpa agreed to let Ren Jie and them stay in the villa..." at this time, yuwushuang''s voice came from a distance. At the next moment, yuwushuang''s figure had appeared, because he moved quickly, leaving several virtual shadows behind him, and a person with him had quickly rushed over. Yuwushuang, why is there something about her everywhere? When yuwushuang appears, yurenlong''s face becomes more ugly and his eyebrows are locked. It''s very unhappy, just like seeing something he doesn''t like. The jade dragon''s reaction also fell into Ren Jie''s eyes. He was also very strange and inexplicable. Shit, what''s the matter with this guy? He looks more ugly than being scolded by himself. If you have a chance, you must ask if he and Yu Wushuang were born by the same father and mother. Why is it as strange as deep hatred? "Hum!" the jade man long Leng hum, and then suddenly thought of something. He glanced at the elder beside Yu Wushuang. He was the one who followed his grandfather. It was obvious that he had appeared. Moreover, he also knew that although Yu Wushuang was usually confused, he was very favored by his grandfather. It was normal for him to do so, but this time she helped herself. "Since you begged grandpa to keep him, what about staying, but now facing the monster siege, those who stay should accept unified command and fight against the monster together." yurenlong lacked a little experience, but his reaction was also very fast. From his anger, unhappiness and anger just now, he immediately thought of a way. Stay. It''s no problem to stay, but we must resist the monster together, accept the command of Mingyu mountain villa and my jade dragon. You will be killed by the monster at that time. It depends on who you ask to reason with. "The reaction is not slow. Unfortunately, as the head of the family, our master never talks to children like you. If we want to talk, we will only talk to people who can be the master." I really think our master just wants to stay here. "Ren Jie..." Yu Wushuang finally asked his grandpa for help. He just said a few words, but he still sent someone to come with him, but he didn''t expect Ren Jie to say so. Yu Wushuang looked at Ren Jie worried about what he was thinking. "Ha ha..." heard this, the jade dragon suddenly burst out laughing, like hearing the funniest joke, everything before it was swept away, then suddenly looked at Ren Jie''s momentum and fierce and pressing: "now I has the final say in Mingyu villa. If you can''t obey the dispatch when you are in the village of the monster, you can''t fight the monster together, then you can only leave me in the Ming Yu mountain villa." At the moment, the jade dragon felt very comfortable and accessible in his heart. He was very happy. The heart said that he had never thought of this method before. If he had thought of this method earlier, why bother with this guy for so long. Now grandpa has something important. Yuwushuang doesn''t know, but yurenlong knows something. It''s absolutely impossible to come out. He is the real person in power of Mingyu villa. Ren Jie forgot this if he didn''t remind himself. As long as he makes this request, everything will be under his control. If he obeys the command, he can let him and his people die and let the monster kill them. If you don''t obey the order, you will drive him out for this reason. No one can say anything. If I had known this, why waste so much words with him? I could have cured him by using this method earlier. Broken, broken! Jade matchless clenched his fist nervously and said that his heart had reached this level. His previous efforts were in vain and returned to the previous far point, and his brother was reasonable this time. Thinking of this, Yu Wushuang reluctantly turned to elder Wang who came with him for help, hoping that he could help say a word and ask for a favor. "Young villa leader''s words are not bad. If you are besieged by monsters, you can''t cooperate with them to resist monsters. People who don''t listen to the unified deployment of the villa can''t stay in the villa. If they don''t resist monsters together and don''t listen to the dispatch, then... Unless the villa leader gives special permission." elder Wang reluctantly shook his head at Yu Wushuang. He really can''t help, After all, this is also the rule of the villa. Hearing the words of elder Wang, the jade dragon''s mouth again smiled proudly and confidently. This time you have no way to go. No matter how you choose, you can''t escape my palm in the end. If you go out, you''ll die. If you stay, I''ll kill you too. You don''t have to do it yourself, with the help of the power of monsters. Hum, I really think you can do anything with the help of this stupid and confused girl. Mingyu mountain villa is the young villa leader''s decision. "Go and ask your villa leader Ming Yudan king to come out. Our Lord said that I only talk to those who can be the Lord. If there are so many innocent people in Mingyu villa, our Lord is too lazy to care about the life and death of you. Yin and yang are compatible, many methods coexist, and one side can''t be destroyed. Tell the Ming Yudan king and let him see our Lord. Maybe he will be saved At this moment, Ren Jie was more calm and generous than before. He waved his hand directly to the elder Wang. The meaning was very simple. Hurry to hand over the jade elixir to the king of Ming Dynasty. The jade dragon was stunned. Are you kidding? There''s something wrong with this guy''s head. At this time, he dares to talk like this. He thinks he is who he is and wants grandpa to come and see him. Grandpa is busy with something big to help his ancestors break through. How can he have time to pay attention to him? He doesn''t know what his last name is "Ah... How do you know... Wait for me, I''ll invite the villa leader." the elder Wang was stunned, opened his mouth and wanted to say it. Suddenly he found that something was wrong. There were too many people here, so he quickly controlled himself, and then said to the Jade Dragon: "Young villa leader, don''t mess around. This matter is very important. I''ll ask the villa leader to come out now. Unparalleled, you take them to the main hall as soon as possible." Chapter 125 Elder Wang is just an ordinary elder. He doesn''t have much power, but now he comes on behalf of mingyudan Wang, the villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa. His identity and speaking weight are different. Suddenly, he thought he heard the jade dragon wrong. When he wanted to stop what the king elder said, the king elder had already disappeared and ignored everything else. This... What''s the matter? Yurenlong is very clear that what grandpa is doing now is very important. How can he come to meet him because of an alien guy? There were all kinds of things in the villa before. Even some things that yurenlong thinks are very important, Yucheng directly let him decide to deal with them. "HMM... Oh, OK, OK!" Yu matchless blinked his big eyes and looked at a loss, because the change was too fast, just like Ren Jie suddenly decided to leave and rushed in after he let them in. She really couldn''t understand what was going on. Her eyes to Ren Jie were full of doubts. Although it was two meetings in a short time, each time there would be many unexpected changes, and it could always turn things around suddenly. Especially now, in this situation, his own request did not have any effect. In a simple sentence, elder Wang rushed out like burning his ass. it was incredible. But one thing is still good, that is, elder Wang asked her to take people to the main hall, so she wouldn''t let them out now. Yu Wushuang finally breathed a sigh of relief, blinked again at Ren Jie, and then waved to everyone to follow her. "Boom..." at this time, a roar came from the huge array outside, and then the ground trembled faintly. "The monster began to attack..." "There are monsters on all three sides, and there are monsters in the air." "The array is approaching..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, there was a sudden roar outside, the array flashed, and at the same time, there was the roar of various monsters. The array flashed in many places in the whole Mingyu villa, and someone immediately kept reporting different situations. "Damn it, start the formation immediately and destroy all these damn guys. Come with me and I''ll see what tricks he can play." although he knew that the monster began to attack, the jade dragon just waved his hand and asked some of his men to start the formation to kill the monster. He didn''t care much at all. There are too many battles between Mingyu villa and monsters. Every time the monsters will make some tricks, the evil spirit will soar to the sky, and the array is amazing, but it was not a defeat at Mingyu villa. At the moment, the jade dragon is bothered and waves to people to resist as usual. He dodges and has kept up with Ren Jie and others who have left. He must understand this today. He is the one who controls Mingyu villa. No one can mess around in Mingyu villa, especially such a dandy who thinks that if he gets mixed up with yuwushuang, he can make trouble in his Mingyu villa. This is something he can''t allow. "Have you started?" Ren Jie, sitting in the spirit beast''s car and following Yu Wushuang to the hall in the core area of Mingyu mountain villa, heard the movement around him and couldn''t help looking around. His divine consciousness emerged in his mind. He just took back the breath felt by the monster array at the last moment, especially one of the breath was very strange. Then he turned around and looked at the jade dragon who even followed up. Ren Jie had no choice but to smile bitterly. This guy probably doesn''t know anything now. He doesn''t know that there is a more powerful monster in Mingyu villa than a nuclear bomb. He doesn''t know how powerful the monster is. However, he really verified a sentence. The ignorant are fearless. They are still unwilling to be reconciled. They are still entangled with themselves here, regardless of the weight. These just flashed in Ren Jie''s mind. Next, he was thinking about how to treat his bodyguard members as soon as possible and how to deal with the current situation At this time, Yu Wushuang, who also got on the spirit beast car and showed the way beside Ren Jie, couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Ren Jie, looked at it and hurried to the front. She wanted to open her mouth and say something to Ren Jie several times, but she held back. Originally, she wanted to tell Ren Jie what to say when she saw her grandfather. But at this time, she would think of the scenes that had happened before. When she woke up, she found Ren Jie and them coming. When she let them enter the villa, he took the initiative to leave, and then rushed into Mingyu villa. Her brother came up with that embarrassing way. He asked elder Wang to invite Grandpa. Don''t mention that the jade dragon doesn''t understand. Even jade matchless is confused now. What''s going on? Will grandpa really appear? With different thoughts, everyone rushed to the hall of Mingyu mountain villa in silence. Although it was not close, it was fast. Mingyu villa is not built in luxury, but when it is really close, you can feel a majestic atmosphere and a breath of elixir. The accumulation of thousands of years is still amazing. "Boom!" before I could take a look at the overall hall construction of Mingyu mountain villa, a cold feeling suddenly came into being. Originally, although the monster array outside was full of evil gas, the interior of Mingyu mountain villa was still surrounded by fire and elixir, but at this moment, everyone had a feeling of cloudy sky, and the dark cloud was shrouded over his head. The super strong who condensed the ghost! Although there are many magical realms behind the jade dragon body and Tong Qiang around Ren Jie, Ren Jie still noticed this person''s breath before everyone else. Then Tong Qiang and the people behind the jade dragon looked up at the same time. They saw that the distance was flying like a cloud. In the twinkling of an eye, they had come close to the people and stopped at a place about three meters away from Ren Jie''s spirit animal''s car, which was about the same height as the spirit animal''s car. At the next moment, the dark cloud slowly dispersed, and the old man with gray hair looked a little haggard. At the moment, he obviously came with a trace of excitement. There was a group of Yin Sha breath around his body, slowly shrouded it, lifted it up and floated, about two meters away from the ground, just suspended there, opposite Ren Jie''s four eyes standing on the spirit beast''s car. "Grandpa..." when he saw the jade matchless, he immediately shouted excitedly, because it was the villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa, the current king of Mingyu pill and jade city who flew directly. So fast? Yurenlong was surprised. Elder Wang''s reaction just now had surprised and surprised him. He was unsure. Now he found that Grandpa really appeared. He was even more surprised. You know, Grandpa hasn''t appeared for a long time. Yurenlong had reported some things to Yucheng, but Yucheng didn''t care about some important things at all, He didn''t even have time to listen to him and let him make his own decisions. This is also the reason why the jade dragon has become stronger and more powerful recently. At the moment, grandpa has come out and has the courage to fly directly with the power of yin and yang to condense the ghost. You know, grandpa has always been calm. What he dislikes most is this impatient and hurried thing. What''s the matter today? What''s the mystery of what Ren Jie said? Damn it, what the hell did he want to do? He even alerted grandpa to come in such a hurry. "Meet the villa leader." the people of Mingyu mountain villa quickly saluted when they saw Yucheng. But Yucheng didn''t even look at it. He didn''t care about anyone around him. He stared at Ren Jie. "I also had some contacts with your father. Although I didn''t know him well, I admire him very much. I should have taken more care of his descendants when they came, but you should also know the importance of this matter to Mingyu villa." Yucheng stared at Ren Jie and said coldly: "If you can''t explain it clearly and how you know it, you can only stay in Mingyu villa all the time." "Ah... This..." Yu Wushuang was stunned. She had seen her grandpa come suddenly. She suddenly relaxed, but she didn''t expect her grandpa to say such a thing. Hmm? When the jade dragon heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, especially when he saw his grandfather''s expression, which made his shocked, surprised and worried heart beat fiercely, and his heart burst into ecstasy. Then his mind turned quickly. He just knew that grandpa was helping his ancestors to practice. What''s the problem with his hard practice, and then Ren Jie knew? Yurenlong''s reaction was very fast. He immediately guessed something, but now he didn''t think about whether something would happen to his ancestors. What he''s more happy about now is what this arrogant Ren Jie would do. He didn''t want grandpa to come, ha ha!! "Grandpa, this Ren Jie just broke through the wall of Mingyu mountain villa and knew our external defense and attack array like the back of his hand. Not only that, at this time, he suddenly felt that the power of the big array outside was amazing. Even if we Mingyu mountain villa had to be careful, he could rush here like this. I think there must be a problem here. If it hadn''t been unparalleled just now, he would have been blocking it , let this Ren Jie make excuses one after another. I''ve already controlled him first and investigated the matter. "When yurenlong saw that the situation had changed, he immediately guessed something. Especially when he saw grandpa''s cold look, he immediately stepped forward and said first. After all, yurenlong is the grandson of Yucheng, and his performance has always been very eye-catching and outstanding. At this moment, as soon as he heard him say so, Yucheng''s face became colder, and a trace of worry and anger flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything immediately, but looked at the human spirit coldly, waiting for his answer and explanation. It seems that the power should not exceed the third layer of the ghost, because it needs the help of the Yin wind to fly, and now it needs the help of the Yin evil spirit to fly in the air. This is Ren Jie''s first reaction after seeing the jade city. Although he can''t see through the super strong at a glance, Ren Jie can still judge a general situation. "What are you doing in Mingyu villa and waiting to die with you?" Ren Jie asked Yucheng with a smile like hearing a funny joke. As soon as Yucheng heard this, his face changed again. It was obvious that he couldn''t bear it. "Ren Jie, you are too presumptuous and arrogant. This is Mingyu villa." the jade dragon shouted angrily. If Grandpa supports it, how to clean up and ravage this self righteous and arrogant dandy is not a problem. "Now it''s estimated that you think it''s a secret thing. Go out and see what''s going on outside. Just now, when our master came in with people, he felt two powerful forces. One possessed a terrible evil spirit, I''m afraid it was not an ordinary disguised demon. He felt nine faint smells, each of which was ten or even a hundred times more than you. The other Stocks are not weak, and the large array outside is by no means under the control of ordinary monsters. There is definitely a powerful magic weapon to suppress it. It can only be controlled accurately. " "At this time, Mingyu villa hasn''t had any reaction or awareness. It''s not like waiting for death to stay here." Ren Jie said. He didn''t go to see the jade dragon. He looked at Wang Yucheng of Mingyu pill, but pointed to the jade dragon with his hand: "This is the current controller of Mingyu villa. He''s talking about life and death outside. I think Mingyu villa is really coming to an end." "Presumptuous, come here..." the jade dragon has endured for a long time. At the moment, Ren Jie said so, and finally he was completely violent. He planned to clean up the annoying guy directly. The jade dragon was focused on dealing with Ren Jie at the moment. He didn''t think much about Ren Jie''s words at all, but Yucheng was different. Although he was in a complicated mood at the moment, he could still maintain a normal state of mind. As soon as he heard Ren Jie''s words, he immediately realized that something was wrong. When Ren Jie was still talking about the jade dragon, the Yin wind and evil force around his body immediately urged him. Yu The city''s body quickly flew into the air. At the same time, his divine consciousness began to explore the surrounding situation. The reason why he paid so much attention to it was that Ren Jie mentioned a sentence of nine strands of breath, and that sentence was not a general Dahua shaped demon, which made him tremble in his heart and thought of an old enemy who had been entangled with Mingyu villa for hundreds of years. In addition, Ren Jie''s sentence, there was another strong existence and a big array controlled by monsters It didn''t matter that he flew into the air to explore the divine knowledge. He almost didn''t scare the jade city out of the air. There was a monster attacking Mingyu mountain villa outside. He knew it, but he was not in the mood to pay attention to others because of the critical moment of the old ancestor''s life and death. In addition, Mingyu mountain villa has stood for thousands of years. This kind of thing doesn''t happen once or twice, so he just let others help Zuo Yuren responded to the dragon. Just now he came out and thought about Ren Jie''s words. At this time, the divine sense detected the array in mid air and the peripheral situation of some places nearest to the main hall of the Bureau, and immediately let him know that the situation was bad. "Shut up, somebody, start all the arrays immediately, activate the earth vein fire, and the villa enters the most emergency..." it was just a moment. When the jade dragon broke out and shouted people to deal with Ren Jie, don''t be frightened. Jade city also shouted angrily and issued more than a dozen orders in an instant. "Er......" for so many years, the jade dragon has never seen jade city so angry that half of his words are about to explode. He is stupid there at once. Moreover, the earth vein flame, all arrays? In the most emergency, the jade dragon has encountered countless monsters attacking Mingyu mountain villa from childhood to childhood, but has never seen grandpa like this. What''s the matter? The sound of jade city was not only ordered to them. At the next moment, a flame rose up in Mingyu villa. The top of the villa was as bright as day. In an instant, the array filled with evil spirit outside was shocked. "Ha ha... I just reacted. It''s over. Mingyudan king, yuchangkong, you old thing, you don''t dare to come out, so you ask some little guys to come out and die. Get out, get out..." All of a sudden, there was a loud sound of drinking from heaven and earth over the array. The terror of the sound made the flame above Mingyu villa feel like it was going to be blown out. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." in the next moment, the roar came from the four directions at the same time, and the large array of demons and beasts in the periphery suddenly contracted. When the internal array of Mingyu mountain villa was not completely connected with the outside, the four directions suddenly crushed the wall outside Mingyu mountain villa under the bombardment of the external array and four powerful forces. "No, the city is broken." "Huaxing demon, I have Huaxing demon here." "Block, our side has also been broken." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In an instant, all the walls around Mingyu mountain villa were broken in an instant, and monsters from all directions rushed in madly. The large array outside was also quickly compressed, making noise and seizing the Lord, enveloping Mingyu mountain villa in this large array. What''s more terrible is the terrible voice that resounded through the heaven and earth, and Yucheng''s face became more and more ugly. It''s really the nine headed Dragon King. It''s troublesome. Chapter 126 This... How did this happen? How can there be so many big demons? In an instant, it was broken in all directions, which The jade dragon was stunned. He couldn''t believe that all this was true. How could it be? How could it be? The powerful Mingyu mountain villa was broken. Why? "It''s you, you must have destroyed the peripheral defense..." the jade dragon fiercely looked at Ren Jie, stepped out, and raised his hand to catch Ren Jie. Tong Qiang and Xie Jian had been on guard for a long time, but the speed and strength of the jade dragon were really not so fast. They were going to catch Ren Jie before Tong Qiang dodged to stop him. "Bang!" Ren Jie didn''t move at all. He quietly looked at the Jade City in mid air. Although the situation seemed urgent, Ren Jie believed that Mingyu villa could not be broken at once. Although it was sudden, Mingyu villa must have a way. As for the matter now, no matter how stupid Yucheng is, he should also understand some situations. Sure enough, when the Yuren dragon was about to touch Ren Jie, Yucheng raised his hand in the air and a strong force immediately bounced the Yuren dragon away. "Grandpa..." "When is the time, I will try my best to take everyone into the villa and lead Ren into the hall." while talking, Yucheng changed his Dharma formula with both hands. In an instant, the fire under Mingyu villa suddenly changed. Jade matchless heard the words of jade city and wanted to take Ren Jie into the hall. Ren Jie raised his hand and motioned not to move. Just here. Things have come to this point. They are also inside Mingyu mountain villa and at the gate of the hall. If it is not safe here, it is the same to enter the hall. Mingyu villa has been operating for thousands of years. It''s impossible to have no cards at all. At this moment, Mingyu mountain villa is constantly penetrated by the Dharma formula of the Jade City, and flames surge in dozens of directions around to form a wonderful array. The jade dragon was scolded by the Jade City and glared at Ren Jie. He took people to evacuate the periphery one after another, but the periphery has been broken and countless monsters have poured in. Not many people can survive. The strength is strong enough. After receiving the order from Yucheng, he has rushed back. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." Yucheng saw this situation and looked at four powerful demons in four directions. Countless demons attacked Mingyu villa array madly. The outer array kept shrinking. He suddenly put his hands on his chest. A layer of light flashed on his chest, and the next moment the fire flashed around the manor on the peak of Mingyu villa, Almost instantly, it suddenly collapsed from the outer wall and array to the edge of the villa. Then countless flames gushed out from below, and the whole Mingyu villa became a sea of fire. Countless monsters turned into fly ash in the flame. Some powerful ones could struggle, but they could not fly at will until they reached the state of turning into big monsters. The monster had no magic weapon, and almost all the people who rushed in died. Only four powerful demons led by many monsters flew up one after another. "There''s a fucking trap. Mingyu villa is too insidious. It turned out that it was this after the outer array and wall were broken. Fortunately, some useless bastards were sent to test." the Golden Lion scolded angrily. Mei snake glanced at it like an idiot: "you can''t imagine that Mingyu villa has stood for thousands of years and helped Mingyu emperor resist many monsters and fight with the Dragon King for hundreds of years. There''s no means." At this time, Mingyu mountain villa, which has become a sea of fire for dozens of miles around, is in the middle of the sea of fire, and the fire in the sea of fire is obviously controlled by Mingyu mountain villa, constantly hitting and attacking the array outside the attacker, forcing the array that shrinks and surrounds to retreat again. However, monsters are obviously prepared. The array is changed again. Some are good at controlling fire, and even some flying monsters appear in the air. Although these monsters have long been prepared, the change of Mingyu mountain villa is too great at the moment, and the array formed by the flame is so powerful that they have to retreat first. Just now, there were two level 8 birds and monsters in the air, which were instantly hit and turned into fly ash by the concentrated power of the flame array gathered in Mingyu villa, so even the Golden Lion and snake dare not approach again. In the array, the nine headed Dragon King was sitting on the throne and looking down. After saying a word, he didn''t make a sound again. He was waiting and didn''t want to consume his strength here. Although he knew that the old man yuchangkong had a problem in cultivation, he didn''t want to take too much risk. If you spend too much to break the array, it''s not worth being exploited by the old guy yuchangkong. Let those guys do this. "Hoo!" seeing that the big array was forced back again, seeing the tide of monsters receding, and seeing that the ground fire big array of Mingyu mountain villa was completely completed, Yucheng was relieved, but his expression looked more haggard. "Click... Boom..." before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Mingyu mountain villa, which was completely in the sea of ground fire, suddenly made a freezing sound, and the whole Mingyu mountain villa trembled. Yucheng''s face suddenly changed sharply, and his body was ready to rush back at full speed. "Although the ultimate goal is to balance yin and Yang, it is not to maintain it all the time. If you really can''t, you can give up some places temporarily. Even if one side gains power, it may not be a bad thing. If you retreat, you can make progress. Blindly maintaining the so-called balance will only make the water rise and the boat rise in the end. No one can bear it. As long as you keep the heart pulse, stabilize the soul core and maintain the normal operation of the Yang soul core, everything will come back It''s too late. "Others don''t know what''s going on with the shaking and the sudden cold, and how there is still cold in the earth fire, but Ren Jie knows it very well. Yucheng''s worry was that he knew that the person he had detected before should be Yu Changkong, the former mingyudan king of Mingyu mountain villa. His life and death was related to the survival of Mingyu mountain villa. What''s more, at this time, Yucheng was not as selfish or extreme as yurenlong. But now everyone is on the same boat, and Ren Jie can''t let the boat turn over. Besides, he spent so much Lingyu just now to use his divine knowledge to explore the long space of jade. Now he saw that the jade city was going back, and he immediately mentioned something. Yucheng, who rushed forward at full speed, suddenly slowed down. He turned his head and looked at Ren Jie in surprise. What did he mean by this? How could he know so detailed? He hasn''t explored and understood what he meant before "Don''t look at it. I have no choice. Go and try it quickly. Everyone is in the same boat. My owner just doesn''t want the boat to capsize at this time. After all, we''ll see if it works. However, we must hurry up. If we delay to the end, even if I have a way, I may not have the time and opportunity to do it." Ren Jie said, He waved his hand and asked Yucheng to go there and try again. Jade city looked at Ren Jie like a monster. He knew how he could know so much. What else could he do? It''s ridiculous that all the top-level forces in Mingyu villa can''t work together. He is so confident about things that are not completely clear. At ordinary times, even if Yucheng is not as impulsive as Yuren dragon, he will ask clearly, because he can''t believe all this in his heart, but now, as Ren Jie said, he has no choice and he can''t afford to delay. No matter what Ren Jie said, Yucheng kept in mind that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. At this time, there may be a miracle. At the moment, Mingyu mountain villa shook more violently in the ground fire array, and even began to affect the situation of the whole ground fire array. Yucheng dared not delay any longer and rushed into the depths of the villa. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Come on, without the host of Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, although the ground fire array is powerful, it can only play two or three percent of its strength, and now it is extremely unstable. Adjust our array and get ready to start." at this time, Mr. namo is controlling the array and constantly adjusting the ground fire array, which shows his accomplishments in array and his powerful power at the same time. Under his control, the array grew faster and stronger, and his eyes looked in a distant direction, because of the music, he felt someone watching him. The nine headed Dragon King, an old thing, wants to reap all the benefits. He even sends someone to keep an eye on himself. However, he can never think of his goal and purpose. He just needs to hide them. It takes only a moment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the secret place of Mingyu mountain villa, the situation is much worse than what Ren Jie detected with divine consciousness before. The two forces of ice and fire are rising, and the power of hedging and outbreak is becoming stronger and stronger, which is more and more difficult to restrain. At the moment, the whole person in the middle of Yu Changkong is like taking time. He has almost lost consciousness. The lower array is helping to operate, but the effect is getting worse and worse. Jade City is also known as the king of jade pill of Ming Dynasty, which is a title after inheriting the villa leader. Yu Changkong sitting here at the moment is the well deserved king of Dan of Mingyu mountain villa for thousands of years. It''s a pity that he has reached the peak of yin and Yang, but he is trapped here. "Villa leader, we''ve run out of oil and light. Let''s do one last thing for the old ancestor." when the jade city enters the periphery, there are two super strong men who have reached the yin-yang realm in one array and eight directions behind the jade sky of the Old Dan king. At this time, because the ice fire hedge reaches the peak, there is a risk of uncontrollable outbreak at any time, The old Danwang jade sky was almost out of oil, and the lamp was dry, and there was no breath of life. Just as the jade city came in, two supreme elders of Mingyu villa from two different directions burst into a drink at the same time. The next moment, they rushed into the direction of Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, one into the flame and the other into the ice. "Boom!" then his body burst into a pure force, most of which were integrated into the body of Old Dan king, and the rest were to suppress the two forces respectively. Although it is said that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, these two people are also strong in the yin-yang realm. One of them is even a super strong person who is close to the Yang soul realm. In the end, his strength is not weak at all costs, at least temporarily suppressing the two forces that are about to explode. But the essence of their life is integrated into the body of Lao Dan Wang, only to make Lao Dan''s breath slightly stronger, but still as if he were dead. The jade city who just came in shook slightly and almost didn''t fall down. Mingyu villa is only a thousand years old. There are only nine Supreme elders who broke through the yin-yang realm. This time, in order to help Lao Zu, we specially invited seven super strong people. These people are people who have a close relationship with Mingyu villa, but they will never be like these supreme elders. Nine Supreme elders directly fell two people, and the situation of the other seven people is not optimistic. It is dangerous to go on like this. Although the invited people have an unusual relationship with Mingyu mountain villa, or they have made a blood oath to help after getting the great benefits of Mingyu mountain villa, they are not their own people after all. Once it is too dangerous here, they will protect themselves first. Moreover, the loss of two supreme elders also made the formation feel powerless. However, at this time, the nine headed Dragon King attacked again, and it seemed that he clearly knew that something had happened to the ancestors. At the moment, Yucheng felt that it was going to collapse. "Small town, that won''t work!" "We can''t support it anymore. The villa leader will find a way as soon as possible." "I''m afraid Old Dan Wang can''t. If we go on like this, I''m afraid everyone can''t stick to it." "Villa leader, if you can save old Dan Wang, it doesn''t matter even if we all die, but now... You have to think of other ways as soon as possible..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, with the help of the two supreme elders who sacrificed their time, the remaining 14 people got a chance to breathe and quickly use their divine knowledge to contact Yucheng. Yucheng didn''t know how to answer them. He thought of all the ways he could think of. These people don''t know the situation outside. What would happen if they knew that the nine headed Dragon King had been killed? Now this situation is like mixing noodles. When there is more water, add noodles, and when there is more noodles, add water, but it is always difficult to reach a stable level. There''s no way. Can we just give up, but without our ancestors, Mingyu villa will be over. Especially now, even if you want to preserve the blood of Mingyu mountain villa, I''m afraid it''s difficult. The nine headed Dragon King is fierce But now there is really no way. I have thought of all the ways I can think of and used all the Suddenly, Ren Jie''s words rang out in Yucheng''s mind. At this time, you have to try anyway. Thinking of this, Yucheng''s body flash has appeared in the array. "There''s a new way. Try it for the last time. Now listen to my command, suppress the flame, and use the array to help the old ancestor attract the power of the ghost..." flame is the power of the old ancestor''s Yang soul, and ice is the power of the old ancestor''s ghost. It''s so amazing because it''s too strong. Yucheng struggled and hesitated, thinking that the dead horse would be a living horse doctor, but he didn''t dare to say more to others. He just informed them when he moved, and then entered the array to control the operation of the array. The icy power controlled by them in the array was instantly introduced into Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong''s body. With the help of the large array power, those flame forces wanted to burst out, but they were pressed by the array power urged by the people. Yu Changkong is a real super strong man. He stands at the peak of yin and Yang. His body is beyond imagination. A large number of cold forces are forced into his left hand. In an instant, his whole arm seems to be frozen, but he absorbs nearly 20% of the cold forces. It is more effective to suppress the two forces than the explosion of the two supreme elders just now. At this time, the jade sky, who had been sitting there for more than a year, even moved his eyelids. At the same time, everyone felt a wave of divine consciousness, although very weak, high above. "Wrong, it was all wrong before, little town, who taught you the way?" the divine sense moved slightly and locked the Jade City, and almost at the same time, a weak, old, but incomparably dignified voice sounded in the jade city''s mind. Although Yucheng was almost sixty, he was absolutely like a child in front of Lao Dan Wang yuchangkong. Hearing the voice of his ancestors, Yucheng almost cried at this moment. For more than a year, he was going to collapse. If this last attempt didn''t work, he was ready to make the final arrangement. At the moment of hearing the voice of his ancestors, his eyes were wet. "Lao... Lao Zu, this is the way of Ren, one of the five family heads of the Mingyu emperor. Now the situation is more complicated. The nine headed Dragon King doesn''t know where to get the news. He even joined hands with others to attack our Mingyu villa. The outer wall has been destroyed and the earth fire array has been started. But Ren Jie is a dandy, ignorant and incompetent. He was forced to become a leader by virtue of Ren Tianxing My Lord, and I dare not let outsiders... " "Ren Tianxing''s son can think of such a way to give up. No matter what else, let him come... Let him come. It''s already the worst time. Do I have a choice in Mingyu villa? Do you have a choice? Let him come... I won''t wake up for long. Come on, nine headed Dragon King... It''s dangerous... Come on..." although Yu Changkong uses divine consciousness, he is getting weaker and weaker, Then it began to break. Chapter 127 Yu Changkong''s words, like being enlightened, suddenly made Yucheng''s chaotic and nearly collapsed brain figure out this truth. Yucheng is also a person who has controlled Mingyu mountain villa for decades, and is also a super strong person who has reached the yin-yang realm. It was originally a peak figure. Just because of the consumption and torture over the past year, he had a feeling that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and such things happened one after another. Ren Jie''s sudden appearance made him a little confused. Suddenly confused, lost square inch, I don''t know how to make a decision. But fortunately, he was still very smart. Taking advantage of the moment when Yu Changkong was awake, he grasped the key of the problem for the first time and said to Yu Changkong. The words of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong made him completely awaken. "Yucheng understood." Yucheng suddenly flew up and rushed out again. Hearing Yucheng''s words, he could not support the super strong who were maintaining the array. Did the old king Dan have any instructions? This time, it was very fast. Soon, Yucheng had come back with Ren Jie. Yucheng had not reached the realm of yin and Yang and soul. He couldn''t fly over with Ren Jie, but he came with Ren Jie at full speed. "Shit!" although Ren Jie was prepared in his heart, he was suddenly rushed by Yucheng and taken away. He rushed so fast and was a little dizzy. It feels like an ordinary person sitting in a convertible with a speed of more than 200 per hour. It''s definitely not a comfortable thing. In the past, the smiling face old man also took Ren Jie to fly back and forth. The speed is naturally much faster than this one, but it''s different from this. The smiling face old man has the power to protect him. It''s like taking a plane in Ren Jie''s eyes. Ren Jie was no stranger to this place, because his divine consciousness had already explored here before, so when he woke up a little, he immediately looked at the jade sky in the distance. "What''s the matter? How did you bring a little doll?" "What''s Yucheng kidding? A little doll who didn''t even reach the realm of true Qi. He was so anxious just now to bring this little doll?" "Do you want to give up and inherit something, but this person is not from Mingyu villa?" "What does the villa leader want to do? Even if he wants to inherit and explain something at last, he should bring the jade dragon. Who is this? It''s obviously not from Mingyu villa?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone was surprised to see that Yucheng rushed out in a hurry and brought back a little doll whose face and Qi didn''t reach. The key was an outsider. Especially those supreme elders of Mingyu mountain villa, if they were not inseparable from the array, they all wanted to rush over and ask clearly. What''s the situation? "Lao Zu lost consciousness more than a year ago and couldn''t suppress his power by himself. He had to rely on external force array to suppress and adjust, but you can see the effect. Just using the method you said, Lao Zu woke up for a while, and now..." Yucheng looked at Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong in the distance and said bitterly. Mingyu mountain villa without the support of the Old Dan king is like a person who has lost his backbone, so he must keep the Old Dan king at any cost, which is as dangerous outside. He still puts his energy here. Without the Old Dan king, the so-called Mingyu mountain villa and the so-called Mingyu Dan king are just a false name and will be killed at any time. Although it was only the result of the dissemination of the two forces of the ghost and the Yang soul of the Old Dan Wang Yu, Ren Jie absolutely did not dare to take a step. Before, the divine consciousness was immersed in the exploration of the sage''s theory of Tao, and it felt naturally different. Only when I really got close did I feel how terrible the two forces of the Old Dan King were. If you are not protected by the array on the other side at the moment, even at this distance, the slightly emitted cold power can freeze yourself, and the slightly emitted flame power can extinguish yourself. "Lingyu, the more the better. As long as there are enough Lingyu, I have a way." it''s time, and Ren Jie doesn''t have any nonsense. "Well, all of them are here. In order to supplement everyone''s strength and maintain the array, all the Lingyu that Mingyu villa can collect are here." Yucheng got yuchangkong''s order. Now he has made up his mind to know what to do. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and took out a large number of Lingyu. It is definitely a large number of spiritual jade. Like a hill, there are all kinds of spiritual jade. It''s as spectacular as the jade money mountain that Ren Jie asked his disciple Chang Laosi to deliberately make when he opened the casino, but all the jade city took out this time is Lingyu. The following products are mainly Lingyu, of which 30% are middle grade Lingyu, and the top half is top grade Lingyu. Although it''s just a hole, the total number is amazing, which is definitely several times more than what you get from the killer. But it''s normal to think about it. After all, it''s all the savings of Mingyu villa. However, their Lingyu is obviously not as good as the killer''s. It''s not so unified and standardized, but there are definitely a lot of them. What''s this... What''s this for? The super elders who were still guessing just now, as well as other super strong players who controlled the array, were suddenly shocked. Because I heard the dialogue between Yucheng and Ren Jie, and saw that Ren Jie took out all the Lingyu without saying a word. It was intended for this young doll. What are you kidding? What are you talking about? A little doll who is not even in the realm of true Qi. Has jade city been stimulated and crazy? "Yucheng, what are you doing?" "Villa leader, who is this man? Who are you?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ These people finally couldn''t help it. The divine consciousness immediately communicated with Yucheng. They didn''t understand his crazy behavior and wanted an explanation. They work hard and work hard for so long. Even if they want to give up or explain their future affairs, or have other actions, they can''t be so mischievous. If the spirit jade here is converted into jade money, it will be at least 70 million. It''s scary to say, because it''s not accurate to measure Lingyu with jade money, because jade money is a secular currency, and Lingyu is the hard currency used by people who really practice. Seventy or eighty million jade money sounds scary. It''s only seven or eight hundred yuan for top-grade Lingyu. Ren Jie didn''t have time to pay attention to the troubles and headaches of Yucheng at the moment. He had directly sat down. In an instant, the divine consciousness entered the sea of knowledge, directly opened the video, raised his hand and shrouded the divine consciousness, introducing the power of Lingyu into the video. "Boom!" in the next moment, Ren Jie has entered the mysterious realm again and saw the five saints from a distance again. Ren Jie really wants to rush forward, but he has tried. In this case, the only thing he can change now is to explore the divine consciousness, With the help of the unique realm under the influence of the sage''s theory of Tao, we can do something that Ren Jie can''t do at this stage. Because the situation is critical now, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness directly envelops the Old Dan king. At the moment, if we continue the previous analysis at a close distance, the situation is different again. "Look, what''s going on? What''s that?" "Lingyu, he is crazy about absorbing Lingyu. How is it possible?" "He hasn''t reached the realm of true Qi. How can he use Lingyu? And that speed, shit, is even better than I''ve practiced for more than 100 years. It''s even better to reach the eighth layer of the ghost." "Don''t say it''s you. Even if the super strong in Yin and Yang condenses the Yang soul, it''s impossible to absorb the spirit jade at this speed!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Originally, those people were besieging Yucheng and contacting him. Suddenly, someone found that it was wrong, because after Ren Jie sat down, the Lingyu around him consumed quickly. The most terrible thing was the terrible and amazing consumption speed, which immediately stunned these super strong people. Lingyu is a good thing, but not everyone can consume Lingyu, especially this speed is terrible, which directly frightened them. All of a sudden, they stopped bothering Yucheng and gave some energy to pay attention to Ren Jie. The heart said how possible this is. Even if this boy is a super strong man, he can''t digest Lingyu at this speed. It''s too terrible. You should know how terrible the power contained in so many Lingyu. The amount consumed by the 16 of them in three months is not enough for the boy to consume half a quarter of an hour. It''s too terrible. Is he beyond the existence of yin and Yang, impossible, absolutely impossible Don''t talk about them. Yucheng was more surprised and surprised than them. He was really desperate. With the last word of Old Dan king, he would have the last fight. I didn''t expect this effect. In the past, even if someone told him that he would be frightened by a person using Lingyu to consume Lingyu, he wouldn''t believe it, but now Totally unreasonable!! Which one here is not a once powerful figure, and people who can reach the yin-yang realm generally exist. There are only nine Supreme elders in Mingyu mountain villa''s Millennium savings, and two have just fallen, while the others are the contacts accumulated by Mingyu mountain villa with the help of Millennium contacts and pills. But at this time, the super strong God consciousness in the yin-yang realm paid a little attention, and each one was unstable and extremely shocked. At the moment, Ren Jie absorbed the power of Lingyu with all his strength, and his divine sense enveloped Lao Dan Wang Yu''s body. He quickly checked his body. The more you check Ren Jie, the more frightened you are. It''s really troublesome. After a while, the situation of Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong was much worse than what he had just detected. At the moment, the Yin and Yang souls in Yu Changkong seem to be out of control, and it is completely difficult to form the integration of yin and Yang and the integration of yin and Yang when the Yin and Yang environment is the highest. This seems like a dead knot without solution. Moreover, the Old Dan king himself has lost consciousness and can''t control himself, which is even more troublesome. Yucheng has been relying on external forces for such a long time. Sixteen super strong men in yin-yang environment use arrays to help old Dan Wang Yu Changkong maintain his life, but these people can''t take her. Yu Changkong really controls the power of his soul and Yang soul. On the contrary, with their help, the unbridled explosive growth of ghost and Yang soul. Even if yu Changkong is awake at the moment, he can''t control this situation in his heyday. Way... Way? Ren Jie''s divine sense explores and constantly operates his thinking methods. With the help of the unique situation of saints'' discussion of Taoism, Ren Jie''s divine sense becomes extremely powerful and incredible. Soon, Ren Jie had some ideas in his mind. With the help of the pill and elixir that captured the nature of heaven and earth, the genius treasure Shit, Ren Jie immediately scolded in his heart. This method is obviously not feasible, because the panacea and genius treasure that can reverse the current situation of yuchangkong are definitely not what they can get now. Huh? Suddenly, Ren Jie was slightly stunned. Dan made sense. How could the magic medicine be possible? However, Ren Jie doesn''t have time to waste time here now, because time is precious. In this unique situation, every thought costs a lot and must not be wasted. When he feels that this direction is not feasible, Ren Jie immediately runs his divine consciousness and thinks of other ways to continue to explore the physical condition of Yu Changkong and see if he can reverse the change through other means and forces. Strong enough to suppress the heavens, rely on, suppress the heavens, what the fuck is this power? Neither can this. The top-grade lingtianbao ware is integrated into itself. It''s even worse. The jade sky has been integrated for a long time. Now I''m afraid he has already integrated Yin and Yang and burned his magic powers on tai chi to reach the Tai Chi realm. Even if a low-grade lingtianbao ware is enough to shock the world, it is even more impossible to have more than a high-grade one. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie absorbed the power of Lingyu crazily. His divine consciousness constantly analyzed the jade sky and looked for various solutions. There are many ways, but there are too few suitable ones. Ren Jie was completely immersed in it at the moment, and half a quarter of an hour had passed unconsciously. The Lingyu outside was consuming faster and faster, and one third of it had been consumed in the blink of an eye. With the increasing consumption rate, even the jade city standing on the side shed a cold sweat on his forehead, not to mention those other people, almost unable to control it and difficult to maintain the operation of the array. Because it''s terrible. Even if so many super strong people in the Yin and Yang realm practice with all their strength, these spiritual jade will be enough for them to use for ten or eight years. Now Ren Jie consumes one-third of it in only half an hour, and the speed is still growing. This guy is still not human!! "Boom... Boom..." at this time, the whole basement suddenly shook violently, the runes burned in many places were broken, and the surrounding arrays even began to be hit. Yucheng was surprised. Then the news from elder Wang at the door also cooled Yucheng''s heart. They actually started to do it. The guys outside started to do it so soon, and their power was beyond imagination. They shook the foundation of the ground fire array and were going to break into Mingyu villa. It''s over. Will Mingyu mountain villa, which has stood for thousands of years, be destroyed? Although Yucheng received the notice, he didn''t move. Even if he went out to preside over it, there was no way to recover it. If something happened to the old ancestor, Mingyu villa would die. Without the presence of the old ancestor, it would happen sooner or later when Mingyu villa died. Anxious, Yucheng''s heart was burning, but he didn''t dare to move. He could only look at Ren Jie with the last glimmer of hope, hoping for the birth of a miracle. Chapter 128 Mingyu mountain villa is now in a sea of fire. The ground fire array is constantly attacked and counterattacked. It is constantly colliding with the large array constantly oppressed by the outside and the people in the large array. Its power is amazing. From time to time, some monsters and powerful attack forces of the array penetrate the earth fire array outside and rush into the range of Mingyu villa, which will immediately cause a fight or damage to a certain place, just like the heaven and earth disaster, and the meteorites in the sky hit the city where ordinary people live. "Other protection arrays are activated to stop those monsters who rush in and destroy the array. Damn it, they have the help of the big demons. They immediately notify grandpa and ask the supreme elder for help." at this time, in Mingyu villa, the jade dragon, who is already in trouble, is confused by the current situation. Because the current formation has reached the point of life and death, the super strong who spoke before did not appear. The large demons in the aspect of monsters shot again and again. With the help of the large array outside, they continued to break through the ground fire array and send some level 9 monsters into it. Although the strength of these level-9 monsters is greatly reduced after entering, they are not much different from the eighth and ninth floors of the general magical realm. Each of them will cause great damage, especially the damage caused by array bombardment. At the moment, the whole Mingyu villa has also suffered heavy losses and wars. But in this case, the jade city did not appear, and even no supreme elder came out, which made the Jade Dragon don''t know how to deal with it. The fierce battle outside begins and the situation is critical, but the inside of Mingyu villa is more dangerous than the outside. One... Two... Three Ren Jie didn''t count how many methods were excluded. It''s not that there are no solutions, but there are no more realistic methods at this stage. There is no safe and secure way, so we can only... Fight. Ren Jie wants to find a more secure way as far as possible, but in the end, it still can''t. The objective conditions don''t allow the secure way, and there''s no time to do that. Finally, Ren Jie can only be cruel and fight in an extremely dangerous way. "Using the previous method, try to condense the cold force to Lao Dan Wang''s limbs and other parts of his body, mainly keep his head, fast." Ren Jie made a move and informed Yucheng. Although Ren Jie''s decision made Yucheng''s heart about to jump out, at this point, Yucheng did not hesitate, because the same sentence said by Ren Jie and Yu Changkong had been branded in his heart and had no choice. Yucheng immediately manipulated the array and continuously condensed the cold force released from the ghost of yuchangkong into the body of yuchangkong, the Old Dan king. Soon, the other arm, feet, legs and abdomen of yuchangkong were all condensed by a layer of cold ice. Gradually, the cold ice continued to spread upward and soon spread to the chest of the Old Dan king. "Hmm?" at this moment, Old Dan Wang Yu Chang Kong hummed slightly and opened his eyes slowly. Although his direction was sideways facing Ren Jie, his eyes opened like staring at Ren Jie. "There''s no other good way. A narrow escape. Break the deadlock and fight. I command you to do as I say." Ren Jie''s divine sense moved slightly and immediately contacted the just sober Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. "OK, what to do." Yu Changkong replied very succinctly. Under the guidance of Ren Jie, Yu Changkong quickly protects the key parts of his body, then compresses the ghost, and the power of the Yang soul expands instantly. "Boom..." at this time, a huge roar came from the outside again, and the whole basement trembled again. At the next moment, a sound penetrated the array and runes inside the basement. "Ha ha... Yu Changkong, you Ming Yudan king is not aboveboard. You want to protect the world and kill me. Now I have broken the ground fire array of your Mingyu mountain villa. If you don''t come out, you will kill all your descendants. Get out now and get out..." the voice of the nine headed Dragon King echoed with amazing prestige. "What, nine headed Dragon King..." "God, how is this evil spirit." "The nine headed dragon king killed Mingyu villa and even the villa protection array was broken. What should I do?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, some of the super strong players who are running the array can''t control and sit still. "There is a large array outside the nine headed Dragon King. Everyone can only enter but not leave, and so does our master. Now if we can''t work together to save the Old Dan king, everyone will have to die. Cultivating against the sky, how can we succeed without perseverance and determination." as soon as the array method fluctuates here, Ren Jie, who is guiding the Old Dan king, immediately felt it, His voice rang through the minds of all super strong people, including Yucheng. It''s very simple and direct. There''s no mystery and witty words, but it has the function of clearing the heart. It makes people firm and stable in an instant. It''s not so impetuous. The operation of the array is stable in an instant. There was a burst of surprise in the hearts of these people. How did they know that Ren Jie''s actions on divine knowledge naturally took a trace of particularity and uniqueness in the situation of saints discussing Taoism in the depths of divine knowledge at the moment. Although it is just a reminder, it also makes them feel enlightened. At the moment, outside Mingyu villa, the ground fire array is broken, and the outside array is approaching. Although the internal array of Mingyu villa has been started, many monsters are frantically bombarded in the face of the external oppression and attack. When the voice of the nine headed Dragon King sounded, the jade dragon was about to collapse. How to resist it? The other side has many transformed demons and a nine headed Dragon King. The Legendary Super transformed demon that is close to the heavenly demon doesn''t even have a supreme elder of yin and Yang. Before, the jade dragon didn''t care, and he was very happy without these supreme elders, because no one restrained him to display and manage Mingyu villa according to his own ideas. But now, he is very weak At the moment, in the hall of Mingyu mountain villa, the fat man got the medicine brought by the people of Mingyu mountain villa and has treated the injured and critically ill bodyguards. At the moment, everyone is waiting. Because Ren Jie had been explained before he left. They were all waiting. If they couldn''t, they had the last fight. Rush!! The fat man held a piece of Lingyu in his hand and crushed it at the last minute, which was a signal to inform Ren Jie that it was no longer working here. At the moment, although many monsters rushed in and fought desperately with the people of Mingyu mountain villa, and some even rushed close to fight with Tong Qiang around the spirit beast, the fat man was still waiting for news from Ren Jie. "Kacha... Kaka..." the body of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong inside Mingyu villa was completely frozen except his head, but at this time, under the guidance of Ren Jie, according to Ren Jie''s words step by step, he gradually guided and controlled part of the flame power into his body, and began to gradually dissolve the ice cold force in the outer layer of his body. In the process of dissolution, Ren Jie guided step by step, The icy force outside the jade sky gradually dissipated, and the dissipated and broken icy force was gradually absorbed by the flame, and the flame was gradually not so fierce. The Yang soul in the jade sky gradually becomes less fierce and easy to control. The Yin wind, evil Qi and cold power in the ghost are also gradually stabilized and are constantly neutralizing. Although it is getting better at the moment, Ren Jie and Yu Changkong both know that at the moment, Yu Changkong is walking on the cliffs in the mountains at a high altitude. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces and completely perish. Although Yu Changkong was in a high mood and did what Ren Jie said step by step, his heart was shocked. Because every step is breathtaking, and every sentence of Ren Jie is accurate enough to surprise and shock him. How can he be so clear? Even if he doesn''t know the situation in his body and the subsequent changes, he knows it clearly. It''s too terrible. But now he didn''t dare to think too much. He tried to close his mind and practice integration steadily. It''s breathtaking step by step and difficult to come from, but in fact, the speed is amazing, because even the body of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong can''t be frozen by this power for a long time, and the head can''t hold the power of Yang soul flame for too long. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, less than half an hour later, the cold force and fire force around Yu Changkong''s body disappeared and completely returned to his body. His body also returned to normal, and a surging force was formed in his body. Yes, really? Although I don''t know the specific situation, Yucheng and all the super strong players who control the array can''t suppress their ecstasy. As Ren Jie said, the life and death of Old Dan king is also their life and death at the moment. They are naturally ecstatic. No one can believe how this little doll did it. When he saw that the jade sky finally stabilized the ghost and the Yang soul, and gradually gathered into one, Ren Jie also relaxed, and the divine knowledge took back a little, and the Jade Emperor formula in his body operated automatically. "Bang Bang..." this operation doesn''t matter. It already runs fast. The Qi strength in the body increases to a certain degree, and the condensed Qi strength ring in the body bursts and breaks through. Ren Jie is also a joy. At this time, he broke through to the ninth layer of the refining realm. He not only broke through, but also at this moment, Ren Jie found that his divine sense soared again. At this moment, he has reached the level of great perfection of the divine realm. This is what makes Ren Jie really happy. Driven by this divine consciousness, Ren Jie''s understanding and operation of the Jade Emperor formula and body refining chapter are also much faster. With the help of this breakthrough. Ren Jie runs fast. At the moment, he is still in the special video of the sage''s discussion of Taoism. The condensation speed of the Qi power rings in his body is faster than usual. 9216 Qi power rings are all condensed quickly, and the Yuhuang formula in his body runs ten times faster than usual. His body quickly completes the initial stage of bearing gravity and pressure in this unique environment. Moreover, Ren Jie also felt that his divine sense and great realm were still growing. At the moment, Ren Jie had noticed that there were few Lingyu worth 70 million jade money taken out by Yucheng. It''s really cool this time. I felt a little lost after spending so much Lingyu, but I made everything back this time. Although it was mainly to help old Dan Wang, he also benefited a lot in this process, especially in the later stage. With the improvement of Ren Jie''s divine knowledge, great realm and the operation of the Jade Emperor formula skill in his body, the consumption rate of Lingyu has reached a terrible level, and the remaining Lingyu worth tens of millions of jade money will be consumed in the blink of an eye. "Boom..." at this moment, Ren Jie felt that his divine consciousness finally broke through a special obstacle, and the great realm was an obvious improvement, just like the difference between heaven and earth. Even the ring of Qi power in his body was completely broken again at this moment. Unexpectedly, because of this unique promotion, Ren Jie promoted two layers in succession. His power directly reached the level of perfection of the body refining environment from the eighth layer of the body refining environment, and his divine consciousness and great realm had stepped into the level of yin and Yang. At this moment, Lingyu was completely consumed. Before Ren Jie was ecstatic, before exiting the sage''s discussion video, Ren Jie clearly felt that he could only be fixed at a distance and a position under the sage''s discussion. It''s like a person looking at a distant mountain, wandering in place for a long time, and suddenly taking a step forward. Although it''s only one step, Ren Jie can clearly feel the difference, but that moment is too fast, and everything has disappeared in a moment. "Shit, something else!" Ren Jie wanted to seize this moment, because the moment he moved forward in the video, the mysterious feeling was like he entered the video for the first time. At this moment, Ren Jie could hardly help but want to use all the top-grade Lingyu in the storage ring he got from the killer and open the video again. But fortunately, Ren Jie hasn''t been impulsive enough to calm himself down quickly. Because in terms of the final consumption speed, although there are hundreds of top-grade Lingyu, it is estimated that it will not last long. Now that I have just broken through, I need stable power to open the video again. If the number of Lingyu is small, it will not play a big role. But at last, the move of divine consciousness in the video still made Ren Jie very excited and happy. This change is also a good start. Maybe I have the opportunity to really get close, find out what''s going on, and really get in touch with the sage It''s exciting to think about it, but what makes Ren Jie more excited is his own strength. He has reached the great perfection of the body refining realm from the eighth layer of the body refining realm, and the divine consciousness and great realm have reached the level of Yin-Yang realm. The reason why this makes Ren Jie more excited is that Ren Jie knows very well that his own strength is the foundation of everything, and he has to be hard to forge iron. "Break it for the king..." at this time, the voice of the nine headed Dragon King sounded again. This time, everyone felt a surging breath and power. Because the jade sky has been able to operate by itself, everyone''s divine consciousness can also be detected. Ren Jie''s divine consciousness is also the existence of yin and Yang. He immediately knows what''s going on outside. In the sky, a huge dragon''s claw like virtual shadow was pressed down, and the last layer of the Mingyu villa was broken one after another. Under the oppression of power, many people who presided over the array died, the peaks in the villa were blown up, and the main hall was crumbling. The huge virtual shadow of dragon claws is overwhelming. The villa array can''t support it, and other buildings in the villa are broken one after another. "Nine headed bug, you cut off three of your heads at the beginning. It seems that you haven''t learned a lesson yet. Boom!" at this time, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who had just recovered for more than a year and had just stabilized the ghost and Yang soul, suddenly opened his eyes. No one saw any of his actions. The next moment his people appeared in the air. Chapter 129 "Boom!" when the jade Changkong man rushed to the sky, he already had a glittering and translucent long sword in his hand. In an instant, he burst out an amazing power, directly smashed the virtual shadow pressed down by the nine headed Dragon King, and the man also rushed directly into the array. At the next moment, there were several earth shaking sounds. Although the virtual shadow dragon claw of the nine dragon king didn''t press down just now, it also completely destroyed the last defense of Mingyu villa. Under the leadership of the four chemical demons, many demons rushed into Mingyu villa. Not only did these monsters rush into Mingyu villa, but also several people in black and strange shapes have rushed into Mingyu villa. "When I leave Mingyu mountain villa, I will kill the monsters." although Yu Changkong was slow, Yu Cheng rushed out with people, even if the seven super strong people who were not Mingyu mountain villa were killed. They can come, in fact, they have a very special relationship with Mingyu mountain villa. At this time, Yu Changkong recovers. Naturally, they won''t stand idly by. More than a dozen super strongmen of yin and Yang appeared, and the situation immediately changed. However, the battle was carried out inside Mingyu mountain villa. The whole Mingyu mountain villa was almost completely destroyed by the killing of countless monsters. "Hoo!" the fat man who had been holding Lingyu in his hand took a breath. Just now he insisted on life and death. He doesn''t like Mingyu mountain villa and doesn''t have any trust, but he believes in Ren Jie. Since Ren Jie said to find a way, he must stick to it until the last minute. Just now the dragon claw was really pressed. I''m afraid everyone will perish, but he knows that contacting Ren Jie at that time may not be able to run away. Instead, it''s better to wait. Maybe Ren Jie can think of a way. When he saw Yu Changkong break through the air and smash the Dragon claws, then more than a dozen super strong rushed out, he patted his chest again and again. "Here..." before the fat man was lucky to escape, a dark shadow rushed over. "End the array!" Tong Qiang led the guard team to deal with it carefully. As soon as he saw a dark shadow coming, he immediately ended the array. According to Tong Qiang''s situation, even ordinary people who gather ghosts can''t do anything in a short time. "Boom..." but this time, the dark shadow flashed by and immediately scattered the array formed by Tong Qiang and them. All of them were shocked to spray blood out of their mouths. Many people fainted directly, and several were uncertain about their life and death. Powerful, too powerful, this is by no means the existence of a general condensed ghost. It''s too terrible. Tong Qiang wants to shout fat people, but it''s too late for them to flash. The dark shadow has rushed to the direction of the fat man standing on the spirit beast''s car in an instant. Just as the shadow rushed over, a huge shadow appeared at the same time above the sky. The two black whiskers grew longer and became very flexible. They rushed down directly and rolled directly to the whole spirit beast car. Unexpectedly, they wanted to take the first step to sweep away the whole spirit beast car. "Hum!" the shadow snorted coldly. Just because he wanted to fight with himself, the shadow shocked Tong Qiang. At the same time, he grabbed Yu unparalleled right next to the fat man with one hand and clapped it with the other hand. A surging force swept up in an instant and just collided with the two huge whiskers of the black eel. The body of the black eel also appeared in the air, and people were shocked to fly. "Ah!" jade matchless was completely unprepared. Unexpectedly, someone would do it to himself and fly directly to the dark shadow. "Bastard... Come back!" the fat man was stunned, because it happened too fast, too suddenly and too unexpectedly. If the guy with two whiskers in the sky didn''t collide with the shadow, he didn''t even have a chance to react, and Yu Wushuang flew away from him. The fat man reacted, changed his footwork, rushed forward quickly from a short distance, and directly caught the jade unparalleled who was going to fly away. However, the power of jade unparalleled captured by the black shadow in the air was too strong, and the fat man grabbed the man and flew forward. "Thousands of changes, no trace, no trace." the next moment, a light suddenly appeared on the fat man. The original powerful power of shooting in the air disappeared in an instant. The fat man grabbed the change at the foot of Yu Wushuang and rushed inside with Yu Wushuang. "Hmm?" the black shadow shocked the flying children and drove them back. Originally, he was confident and took the jade unparalleled, but he didn''t expect a sudden change. How is it possible that your mana is suddenly interrupted? This... This is not the case. He looked at his palm and was puzzled. It was impossible. Even if someone stronger than himself could block himself and shock back his magic, it was impossible to make his magic inexplicably ineffective. "Mr. Mo even missed. I don''t know that the great heavenly sea master wanted to catch the little princess of Mingyu mountain villa and let the old black eel see if the little princess is beautiful, ha ha..." just when the dark shadow was stunned, a laugh came from the sky, and the black eel rushed down again. "Go away!" anger flashed in Mr. Mo''s eyes. His previous cooperation and politeness completely disappeared. He didn''t like these monsters. He just took what he needed from each other before. Now this guy dared to stop himself and was dying. However, this time the black eel suddenly broke out and wanted to compete for Mr. Mo''s goal. It came prepared this time. Although its strength was not as strong as Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo couldn''t help him for a moment. Seeing that the fat man with jade matchless has gradually run away, Mr. Mo''s face is becoming more and more ugly. What was originally easy to catch was inexplicably affected by the black eel and the weak fat man like a mole ant. "See where you''re going." while resisting the black eel, Mr. Mo suddenly rolled up his wide sleeves. In an instant, his wide sleeves soared wildly, sweeping the world and generally rolled up to the fat man and jade who were running away at full speed. "It''s over... It''s over..." the fat man who ran away crazily with Yu Wushuang shouted in his heart. Just now he could use some means, but this time the other party actually used magic weapons. The yin-yang environment still condenses the existence of the Yang soul. People use magic weapons to catch them. It''s no use to avoid and dodge. His empty means are even worse. Dinner ticket boss, this time is over. "It''s you who''s going to run, get up!" when Mr. Mo''s wide sleeves swept in an instant and wanted to involve both the fat man and Yu matchless, Ren Jie dodged and stopped behind the fat men. "Ah, the meal ticket boss." when the fat man saw Ren Jie appear, he felt secure for no reason, but at the same time, he suddenly mentioned what the meal ticket boss wanted to do. Although the other party only used a random roll of sleeves, the sleeves were obviously a magic weapon refined by sacrifice, and the other party was the existence of Yin-Yang environment and Yang soul. You can cut gold and jade at any time, Even people at the top of the magical realm can''t stop it with inferior spirit tools. Isn''t the meal ticket boss going to die? However, Ren Jie obviously didn''t come to die. He finally came. He lifted his hands and kneaded the formula. The divine knowledge instantly attracted the array in the hall of Mingyu mountain villa, combined with the array inside Mingyu mountain villa, and the fluctuating array started in an instant, and the array appeared in the hall. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." Mr. Mo is worthy of being a super strong person who condenses the soul of Yang in the yin-yang environment. Under this bombardment, the large array that just triggered the condensation was shattered many layers in an instant. Fortunately, he didn''t go all out at once, otherwise the damaged internal array of the hall would really be blown through by him. "You..." Mr. Mo frowned. Unexpectedly, he suddenly killed a little doll who didn''t know how to move the array. The next moment he saw it clearly, he was even more surprised. Isn''t this the loser of Ren family director Jie who rushed in with people? How could he know the array of Mingyu mountain villa? Damn it, Mr. Mo is deeply annoyed. If he goes all out with his strength, he will blow through even if the incomplete array is triggered. Unfortunately, he can''t go all out when he is entangled by black eels. "Wow... Wow, the meal ticket is so handsome." the fat man''s original white face changed color. At the moment, he breathed a sigh when he saw that Ren Jie used the array to block the attack. "Handsome fart, run." although it was just to trigger this array, Mr. Mo''s slightly diffused power also made Ren Jie''s blood gush up, almost gush out, forcibly suppress it, said, rushed to the fat man and fled to the depths of the hall. Divine sense instantly found the location of jade city and informed him that there was danger here. Now the whole Mingyu villa has been disrupted, there are battlefields everywhere, and there are constant anomalies and chaos in the sky. Obviously, the battle between the Old Dan king and the nine headed Dragon King is more intense and amazing. "Get out of the way immediately, or I''ll kill..." Mr. Mo was worried when he saw that Ren Jie and they were going to run away. He didn''t care about that Ren Jie and the fat man, but Yu Wushuang was a must this time. "The Dragon King of my family has ordered that everyone share the income this time and give it to us. What benefits will everyone share equally at that time." the black eel didn''t care about his threat and said with a sneer. "Then you are looking for death..." Mr. Mo''s expression changed. "This is Mingyu mountain villa. You should all die if you come to catch people in Mingyu mountain villa." at this time, Yucheng rushed over with two Mingyu mountain villa elders. Seeing that Yucheng came with people in time, Ren Jie also stopped the fat man and Yu Wushuang. However, for the sake of insurance, Ren Jie raised his hand and kneaded the formula to start some arrays in the hall of Mingyu mountain villa around them again, and changed some easily at the same time. At the same time, he also made Tong Qiang and uncle beast rush around through divine knowledge. After all this was done, Ren Jie was a little relieved. "Dinner ticket boss, you should not be a master of array. You can use array in actual combat. You can do it easily." the fat man couldn''t help but exclaim after seeing it. Yu Wushuang looked at Ren Jie curiously: "how do you... Know how to use our Mingyu villa array? Only the supreme elder and grandpa can control the array here?" "Don''t worry, there''s no need to save your life. Just use it when you see it. Anyway, it''s a waste not to use it." Ren Jie said casually. In fact, he had explored the interior of Mingyu villa in the unique situation of sage''s theory of Taoism. He knew these arrays like the back of his hand. Now his great realm has reached the level of the first layer of the general ghost in the yin-yang realm, If you are really more proficient in array, you are not much worse than ordinary primary array masters. In fact, even the real array master can''t achieve Ren Jie''s current situation. Unless the person who arranged the array in the main hall in those years, even if other people in Yucheng didn''t understand it so thoroughly, it''s impossible to bring the array here to fight with people. "Well, there''s no problem at this crisis." Yu Wushuang hasn''t reacted yet. The fat man held back his smile and the meal ticket boss shifted the focus of the problem in a word. However, looking at the arrays around him that flickered and were controlled by Ren Jie, the fat man felt more and more that he couldn''t understand. This was more Kung Fu. How did he feel that the meal ticket boss has changed a lot? "Ah... Mingyudan king, I, the nine headed Dragon King, will kill you if I don''t die with you. Mingyu mountain villa is full of people. Wait for me. I''ll break through to the realm of heaven demon. Then it''s your time of death. The time of death..." suddenly there was a scream in the sky. Then the nine headed Dragon King roared wildly, and the voice gradually went away. Even if there is no way to detect the battle between the nine headed Dragon King and the Old Dan king with divine consciousness, you can guess what happened just by listening to the scream and the words behind. The Old Dan King won and the nine headed Dragon King lost. Almost at the same time, all monsters obviously received orders to turn the direction at the same time, fly away at full speed, run away at full speed, and rush out desperately. "Mingyu mountain villa is the place where you beasts come and go whenever they want, boom!" at this time, the voice of Old Dan Wang Yu in the sky came again, and everyone felt a chill at the next moment, and the cold light fell from the sky at the next moment. "Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang..." the monster swept by the sword light, even the Ninth level monster, will explode directly. Among them, there are four very thick sword Qi, and the target is the four transformed monsters under the nine headed Dragon King. Mei snake''s body was swept by the sword Qi, and its body exploded instantly, but what exploded was only a layer of its skin. Then its face turned pale into a light and disappeared in the distance. The black eel is a little better, but in order to resist the sword of the Old Dan king, his arms were directly cut off. Although he can grow again, the loss is also very heavy. He is even afraid of being chased by Yu Changkong. He doesn''t hesitate to use the method of running for his life like a snake. The golden lion''s body grew bigger and roared at the sword gas. It was directly hit by the sword gas and disappeared. The worst thing was a huge three eared demon mouse underground. This three eared demon mouse was one of the four transformed demons under the Nine Dragon King. At ordinary times, there are few words, and the original strength is general. However, the other three places are only three sword Qi. At last, Yu Changkong directly shoots out the sword in his hand and directly nails the three ear demon mouse hiding underground. There are countless other monsters being swept. With only one move, at least 10% of the just fierce monsters died, and the rest fled desperately. Although Mr. namo was unwilling to see this situation, he could only retreat quickly like other monsters. At the moment, on Mingyu villa, which was almost in ruins, both the people of Mingyu villa and the super strong invited to help looked at the sky at the same time. In the sky, Old Dan Wang Yu walked down from the air. In his left hand, he even carried a huge foot with a bloody corner about three meters, which exudes the smell of a powerful monster. Silence, incomparable silence, because all this is so shocking and shocking. "Boom..." at the next moment, the whole Mingyu villa exploded, roaring wildly and shouting excitedly. "Ming Yudan king, Lao Dan Wang Weiwu." "Dan Wang... Dan Wang... Dan Wang..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 130 Cheers resounded from all over the world. Even those super strong people invited couldn''t help looking at Yu Changkong in amazement. At this moment, Yu Changkong made them feel like super strong people to worship. No, did Old Dan Wang... Break through? If that is the case, it will definitely shock the world. The Yang soul in the yin-yang realm is already a secular super strong and almost terrorist existence, while the Tai Chi realm is an existence beyond the mortal world. It is a legendary existence and no longer belongs to the secular power. This is almost unimaginable. For at least thousands of years, in the Ming Jade Emperor Dynasty, there are only a few people who have reached the Tai Chi realm. There are no more than three people with names and surnames, one of whom is the founder of Mingyu villa. Reaching the Taiji state and completely surpassing the secular world, the life span of 500 years is really against the sky. Although it seems that there is only a big difference, it is the gap between heaven and earth. That height is enough for the super strong in yin-yang to look up and worship. "Lao Zu..." at the moment, the jade dragon, who thought the world had come to an end, was excited again. If the old ancestor really entered the Taiji realm, Mingyu mountain villa could surpass Mingyu imperial dynasty. In another thousand years, Mingyu mountain villa could definitely become a sectarian force beyond the world customs. Thinking of this, the jade dragon''s eyes shine. When others saw Dan Wang Yu cut off the Nine Dragon King Dragon horns in a short time, raised his hand to kill the transformed demons, hit the other three transformed demons, and killed thousands of powerful demons. Coupled with his momentum, they were awed by him, and even felt that he might have touched the legendary Tai Chi realm. However, as Ren Jie, who helped old Dan Wang Yu Changkong to come back to life, the situation is obviously not so optimistic. If yu Changkong really breaks through the Tai Chi realm, the nine headed Dragon King will not be able to run away today, not to mention the other demons and the big demons. Although Yu Changkong had temporarily stabilized the soul of yin and Yang and temporarily integrated the two forces, after all, he was deeply hurt before. In addition, he broke out with all his strength before he was fully integrated, which has hurt the foundation. Maybe his yin-yang fusion will be very powerful, and even infinitely close to the Tai Chi realm, but it will be very difficult to enter the Tai Chi realm again. "Thank you for your help when Mingyu mountain villa is in danger. Yu Changkong keeps it in mind. If you can find a place to get Mingyu mountain villa in the future, just open your mouth." Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who came down from the air, came down and said to the seven super strong people invited. Although it was just a sentence, those super strong people had a satisfied and happy smile on their faces when they heard him. They had already received enough benefits since they came, or some owed Mingyu mountain villa in the past. I didn''t expect Yu Changkong to say so now. Who is Yu Changkong? Especially after seeing him cut off the Dragon horn of the Nine Dragon King and the power of a sword just now, they had to look up at Yu Changkong. Although they are all super strong, they are too different from Yu Changkong in terms of strength and seniority. At the moment, it is difficult to talk to him directly. The seven people respectfully salute Yu Changkong, and Yu Changkong goes down very fast. He just nods again at them and has stepped towards Ren Jie the next moment. "Master Ren drove Mingyu villa and was just in time to make trouble with the Nine Dragon Kings. He never entertained them. Although the Nine Dragon Kings are the body of nine insects, they have ancient rare dragon blood. Now three heads have begun to turn Jiaos. Although they are not real dragon horns, they can also be regarded as Jiaolong''s Dragon horns. If master Ren doesn''t dislike them, take them back to play." Yu Changkong stepped a hundred meters, A few steps had come to Ren Jie, but to nobody''s surprise, the first thing Yu Changkong did was to hand the huge Jiaolong horn to Ren Jie. Don''t abandon... Take it back to play Shit!! Hearing this, there was no sound around. The Dragon horn of the Jiaolong was so precious that even if some fragments were obtained, they could refine good magic weapons and weapons. And if you get a drop of dragon blood, it is the best treasure to harden your body, not to mention to refine pills. Not to mention that now this is a living dragon horn directly cut off from the nine headed Dragon King. The blood on it is still there, but it is blocked there by the mana of Dan King Yu Changkong. However, the blood with powerful mana fluctuations and the amazing looking Jiaolong horn are definitely rare treasures. Even those super strong people have bright eyes and are excited. However, no one dares to move other thoughts about this thing in Yuchang''s empty hands. Now they hear yuchangkong say he wants to give it to Ren Jie and play, which immediately makes them feel distressed one by one. However, fortunately, they still know one thing. In the basement, Ren Jie saved Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. However, while Yu Changkong was talking just now, divine consciousness has contacted everyone, so they won''t mention anything that happened there. But other people don''t know what''s going on except them and the elders of Mingyu mountain villa. For these people, Yu Changkong''s words are like a bolt from the blue. Are you kidding? What''s the matter with Lao Zu? How could he be so polite to Ren Jie? With the strength, identity and status of Lao Zu, even if the emperor came, he would talk to him if he wanted to. If he didn''t want to, the Emperor didn''t even dare to fart. Now he is so polite to talk to Ren Jie and give Ren Jie the baby he just got. In particular, the jade dragon was on one side, clenched his fists, widened his eyes and increased his breathing. Why, why? He didn''t understand why Lao Zu gave that thing to Ren Jie and why it was like this. Ren Jie was nothing. He was just an outsider, a dandy and a waste. It should be your own to take things. With the dragon''s blood to quench your body and then refine pills, you even hope to reach the yin-yang realm within three years and become the first person in the young generation of the Mingyu emperor. I am the successor of Mingyu mountain villa. I am the hope of Mingyu mountain villa. Why?? The jade dragon shouted wildly in his heart, and almost lost his reason to shout, but fortunately he held back. After all, the scene and situation were what the old ancestor said himself. "Boss... Meal ticket boss, what are you doing? Take it quickly!" behind Ren Jie, the fat man pulled Ren Jie''s clothes hard. "Strange..." Yu Wushuang blinked and looked at Ren Jie in surprise and curiosity, because all this was so magical, or all the things that happened to him were so magical. Ren Jie bet with yurenlong before. Later, his grandfather''s attitude when he saw Ren Jie. Now even his grandfather is so abnormal when he sees Ren Jie. It''s strange The reason why Ren Jie didn''t promise immediately, but quietly looked at Yu Changkong, was to ponder the intention of Yu Changkong''s move and repay his kindness? Although the Dragon horn is extremely precious. There is no problem in refining the body, pills and magic weapons, it is really not enough to return human kindness. And the jade sky is very generous. It really doesn''t look like that kind of petty person. Yu Changkong personally gave Ren Jie the Nine Dragon King Jiaolong horn just cut off. Ren Jie didn''t accept it immediately, but looked at Yu Changkong calmly, which made everyone around feel crazy. They were more anxious than Ren Jie. "What''s the boy doing? Catch it." "Shit, my grandparents gave him such a valuable treasure. He was in a daze. What''s cool?" "It must be silly. I don''t know what''s going on." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people around him were more anxious than Ren Jie. They held their breath and kept thinking in their hearts. Seeing that Ren Jie didn''t accept it immediately, Yu Changkong was not angry. Instead, he looked up slightly and suddenly glanced at the unparalleled jade behind Ren Jie. Although this action is very casual, it is completely different in Ren Jie''s eyes. Ha ha, Ren Jie laughs in his heart and instantly understands what''s going on. Just came out to save yuwushuang. Seeing those people competing for yuwushuang, Ren Jie suddenly felt that everything before seemed to be for this. Maybe the nine headed Dragon King wanted to destroy Mingyu mountain villa and deal with Old Dan king while old Dan king had something to kill him. But the goal of the man called Mr. Mo should be jade matchless. There must be something special about jade matchless. Ren Jie just noticed and found that there were some seals hidden on her. In Ren Jie''s current state, if he tried his best to explore, he might not get some clues, but he didn''t explore such private things. Now, Yu Changkong obviously wants him to keep a secret. At the same time, he is grateful for saving Yu unparalleled. Or these are all other than gifts. Giving this gift in front of everyone is a more recognition and attention. Although it took him a short time to fight the nine headed Dragon King, then kill the three eared demon rat, hit the other three large transformed demons, and kill countless monsters, Ren Jie could feel that he already knew what had happened before. The real meaning of this move is an attitude, which is something before remedy. He personally experienced the process of Ren Jie saving him. For the owner of Ren family, who was young and didn''t even reach the true Qi level, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He was even afraid that he had any ideas and dissatisfaction with what yurenlong had done before. Yu Changkong doesn''t have a little contempt. He can break the Mingyu villa array at will. Even just now, he used the Mingyu villa array as his own array and can accurately help himself recover. Even he doesn''t dare to have a little contempt. "King Dan said so. I''m not a polite person, so I''ll take it." Ren Jie said, raising his hand and taking over the huge dragon horn. It would be very hard for people in the general refining realm to pick it up, even in the general real Qi realm, but Ren Jie took it casually and took it away the next moment. The owner''s ring left by his father Ren Tianxing hasn''t been opened yet, but Ren Jie has changed his face. He hid the killer''s storage ring on his body and didn''t wear it. Anyway, others can''t see that he earned it. Others are envious and jealous, while the jade dragon standing there has only hate. He doesn''t understand why and how? The old ancestor even gave this kind of thing to such a dandy waste material. Why!! "Mingyu mountain villa has just been attacked. Now the situation outside still needs to be cleaned up. Please come inside, master Ren." Yu Changkong politely invited Ren Jie to enter, and he walked side by side with Ren Jie. This scene almost made Mingyu villa and even those foreign super strongmen fall down. The strongest of them is the realm of yin and Yang and the realm of Yang soul. But even so, they dare not speak positively with Old Dan king, because the identity, status, seniority and strength of Old Dan king are too much higher than them. Old Dan king just said a word to all of them, Let them excited, but now they are so excited about Ren Jie. Ren Jie is the leader of the Ren family, but people who have reached the yin-yang state don''t have to deliberately please the leader of the family. Everything is based on their strength. They may be afraid of the forces behind him, but they will never care too much, at least they won''t be afraid. What''s more, Mingyu villa is detached, and its power and strength are no worse than those of Ren family. Now old Dan Wang has overcome difficulties, and even vaguely stands on an equal footing with Mingyu imperial dynasty. He has the momentum to become a big sect and a large sect. It''s incredible how he can do this to Ren Jie. Even if Ren Jie saved the Old Dan king, the Old Dan king was a little... Strange... Strange Chapter 131 "It''s cold, it''s cold..." there are many places inside Mingyu mountain villa because of the battle. Following Lao Dan Wang Yu into the air, Ren Jie immediately made a gesture of ordinary people who had just entered the house from the ice and snow and the cold. Huh? Jade matchless also followed in and looked at Ren Jie in surprise: "it''s not cold, ah, you shouldn''t have been injured just now, or poisoned?" "It''s cold, very cold..." the fat man smiled and nodded: "don''t you feel the countless cold eyes behind you just now, just freezing people?" Yu Wushuang was stunned, and then he was teased. However, when he thought that his ancestors were still on the side, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his small mouth and smiled secretly. "It''s mediocre not to be envied. In those days, your father grew up under the envious eyes of the whole Mingyu Dynasty. Although I was practicing and never met him, I still know a lot about him. The eight kings who dare to laugh are all timid and afraid of death, and only your father. Compared with him at that time, your gaze is nothing." Yu Changkong said with a faint smile, but he didn''t say a word in his heart. If he thoroughly publicized what Ren Jie could do in the body refining environment, I''m afraid it would shock the world more than when his father Ren Tianxing laughed that the eight kings were timid and afraid of death. "Laughing at the eight kings, what''s the allusion?" Ren Jie really didn''t know about it, and he didn''t even know what the eight kings were. However, when Dan Wang Yu Changkong talked about the eight kings, he suddenly thought of the smiling old man who always regarded himself as the king, and also thought of Dan king and nine headed Dragon King. It doesn''t seem to be such a coincidence, It should have a lot to do with them. "The eight kings are the most powerful beings in the secular world with the Mingyu imperial dynasty as the core, covering the three surrounding countries and dozens of small countries. To put it bluntly, they are the people closest to the existence of Taiji. You know, once they can reach Taiji, they are the people who are really high in practice. They can start their school independently, surpass the secular imperial power and stand high in the powerful existence. Because they reach Taiji The most basic life span can reach 500, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. "As they said, they had come to a small living room in an undamaged secret room inside. Yu Changkong sat down with Ren Jie. There was no posture when he killed the Nine Dragon King and came down from the sky to talk to everyone, just like Ren Jie, an old friend who forgets to make friends. "In fact, the eight kings were formed in the last hundred years. In the past, there were also nine kings and ten kings. Basically, they refer to those who reached the peak of Yin-Yang state, exceeded many ordinary people, and were infinitely close to the people who are most likely to impact Taiji state. In fact, there must be people who hope to impact Taiji state in the world, but those who can be called kings are unique in a certain field There is nothing but a lot of existence beyond the peak of the general yin-yang realm. Just like the nine headed Dragon King, he has a number of large demons. His personal strength is several times higher than that of the general large demons. He has killed the super strong person who has cultivated the eighth level of Yang soul in the Tai Chi realm. He is the king of demons among the eight kings. " "King Dan means..." Ren Jie smiled and looked at the jade sky. "HMM." Yu Changkong smiled and nodded his head, "so I was laughed at by your father in those years, because the last step in the yin-yang realm, the integration of yin and Yang, and the impact on the Tai Chi realm after the integration of yin and Yang, are all problems of life and death. Once the integration of yin and Yang, we must reach the Tai Chi realm within a year, otherwise... We will die." At last, Yu Changkong was not afraid, but he was worried. His eyes seemed to penetrate the basement and envelop the whole Mingyu villa. He is not worried about his comfort, but about Mingyu mountain villa, because he knows his situation very well. Although he is strong now, it is almost impossible to impact Taiji again because of the damage of his previous breakthrough. In particular, he has only one year, that is to say, he will only die a year later. In the books Ren Jie had read before, there was not much description about Tai Chi, and he only knew it now. At the same time, he immediately understood why Yu Changkong had such a special situation. Yu Changkong obviously wanted to fight. At that time, he should want to work hard, integrate Yin and Yang, and then impact into the Tai Chi realm. As a result, there was a problem in the middle, which became what Ren Jie saw when he came. "Nothing is inevitable. It''s man-made. It''s just like that time before. By the way, you said that the eight kings, the king of monsters and beasts is the king of nine dragons, and there should be the king of Dan. Who are the remaining six kings?" Ren Jie really didn''t know this. At the moment, he suddenly understood the meaning of what Yu Changkong had just done. He has admitted that he has lived for a long time, so he doesn''t want Ren Jie to become the enemy of Mingyu villa, let alone the Ren family. Coupled with many other considerations, he will have that move. However, Ren Jie didn''t say much, and then turned the topic away. Can you pass? When Ren Jie said there was always a way, Yu Changkong showed a bitter smile, because the injury was fundamentally different from before. Although it was dangerous before, he didn''t hurt the root cause. If he hurt the root cause, he could feel that his life was dissipating. Although his strength has reached an unprecedented strength at the moment, what he thinks now is how to make Mingyu villa continue to maintain after losing him. "Oh, you don''t know?" it''s not surprising if ordinary people don''t know Yu Changkong, because it''s not something everyone can know. It''s impossible to know without a certain level and level or height, but Ren Jie is different. He is the owner of his family. Ren Jie shook his head and said, "although I''m the owner of the Ren family, I haven''t completely taken over the family. At present, I''m still studying in Yuhuang college, and I haven''t had much contact with some things." If the jade dragon is here at the moment, you will shout out angrily. You are a puppet, you want to know, but you are just a waste material dandy, so you don''t know. But Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong didn''t know this. Even for Ren Jie to take over as the owner of the family, he knew it from Yucheng. Yu Changkong nodded slightly and said, "it''s impossible for ordinary people to know. Even if it''s difficult to have a chance in the general Qi realm and divine power realm, it''s not a big secret for the top aristocratic family of the Ming Yu Dynasty, especially after your father laughed at the eight kings." Shit, although Yu Changkong''s words were very plain, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Obviously, the Old Dan king still cared about what his father said and didn''t know what he said. "The first of the eight kings is Hai Wang Hai impermanence. He has been famous for 200 years. Many people speculate that he may have reached the age of 300 as early as possible, but they don''t know what secret method to use to prolong his life. The second and sharpest is the leader of Tianlong sword Villa, long Ao, who is juxtaposed with Mingyu mountain villa. He is extremely arrogant and wants to open a sect and bring heaven to heaven The Dragon Sword manor has become the Tianlong sect. It took 30 years to create the Tianlong sword manor, and it has become as famous as Mingyu mountain manor. " "There''s not much difference in the back. Because Mingyu mountain villa has a strong refining ability and a strong foundation, some people ranked Mingyu mountain villa as the third, and then the nine headed Dragon King, the king of monsters who made trouble in Mingyu mountain villa. This guy is actually the body of nine headed insects, but he has ancient rare dragon blood and has had several adventures. It took more than 1000 years to cultivate until now At this point, he made too much trouble in those years. I once killed it to its nest and hit it hard. " "In addition to the people above, the rest is katur, the high priest of the snow tribe alliance, who is known as the king of the snow. There is also the king of killers who runs the world alone. His whereabouts are mysterious. No one knows his name and appearance, but he has his own rules, but the target he is staring at has never lived. And the king of Qin is also a strange man No one knows the name of the person. He lives on the piano. The Aegean is like life and wanders indefinitely. " After introducing the seven, Yu Changkong suddenly stopped to look at Ren Jie. In fact, he was also very curious about Ren Jie. This young man brought him too many surprises and surprises. "It has something to do with me?" when Yu Changkong suddenly stopped to look at himself, Ren Jie immediately guessed what was going on. "It seems that you really don''t know!" Yu Changkong said with a faint smile: "Yin Yang realm seems to be a realm, but it is actually a huge boundary between secular mortals and real practitioners. Yin Yang realm is divided into Yin soul and Yang soul. In terms of great perfection, it is almost two great realms. Moreover, it is a test of life and death to impact Taiji realm after reaching the final integration of yin and Yang. However, it is as difficult for ordinary people to reach this level. After reaching this level, they want to reach the top in their lifetime Peaks are almost impossible, let alone trying to impact Taiji. " "Even in some hidden world powerful gates, yin-yang realm is a big test. Being able to reach the later stage of Yin-Yang realm is also the backbone. Almost all those who can become kings have special abilities, which are not generally comparable. The eight kings have also lasted for a long time. Some people thought that your father would become the nine kings when he rose, but as a result, your father was not on the ninth floor of Yang soul in yin-yang realm, yin-yang Stay in the fusion, directly complete the integration of yin and Yang and leave, and laughed at everyone. On the contrary, your sixth uncle Ren Tianzong killed another king in those years and became the last of the eight kings today, King Shura. " "Xiu... Luo... Wang... Won''t you..." Ren Jie asked casually before. After listening to Yu Changkong''s introduction, these people also listened with interest. He didn''t expect that there was something about uncle Liu. He just looked at Yu Changkong and thought it was the reclusive old man of the Ren family. It''s incredible that sixth uncle is one of the eight kings. Then he remembered the smiling old man in his mind, because only with the most intuitive feeling, he felt that the smiling old man was much better than the sixth uncle. The sixth uncle should only condense the ghost in the yin-yang environment. How could he be one of the eight kings. It can be seen from the prestige of Yu Changkong that the eight kings are too different from the general super strong in Yin and Yang. "I haven''t contacted your sixth uncle because I''ve been in seclusion these years, but it''s said that once the king Shura breaks out, it''s terrible, so there''s the saying that Shura bathes in blood and slaughters the common people. I''m afraid you have to go back and ask your sixth uncle about the specific situation." Yu Changkong was not surprised to see Ren Jie''s surprise, because not many people know about the king Shura. "Shura bathed in blood and slaughtered the common people, and the war dragon was furious and broke the sky." Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of this sentence. He didn''t feel it when he knew it before, because he was drunk with everyone when he sounded the war drum last time. He overheard someone muttering. Later, Ren Jie drank too much and didn''t care too much. I really don''t know that sixth uncle Er is king Shura. Zhan long must be Zhan Tianlong, but Zhan Tianlong doesn''t look so powerful. But listening to the meaning of this, it seems that it is also very awesome. But now he suddenly understood why the sixth uncle didn''t go out in the virgin forest of Ren''s family, but why Fang Tianen, the emperor and the elders in the family were so afraid of him, I see. Uncle Liu''s strength is strong. It''s good to have a cool back against the big tree. I have to recover this big tree as soon as possible. At that time, I will continue to be the dandy and waste wood owner in the eyes of others. Until my strength is strong enough, I will never let people really know my depth and bottom card. Just when Ren Jie was going to continue to talk with Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Yucheng came in with six supreme elders and yurenlong. There was excitement about fighting back monsters, but everyone''s face was a little heavy, as if something had just happened. "I''ll pay a visit to my ancestors. Just now, after fighting, elder Yuning found that the oil had run out and the lamp was dry. Finally, he rushed back to his home to meet his descendants. Now he has... Left." the Supreme Master of yin and Yang is always the pillar force of Mingyu villa. This time, the whole villa was seriously damaged, and the disciples of Shentong and below were killed and injured. In order to save jade sky, three of the nine Supreme masters died. The loss was too heavy. Even Yu Changkong looked stiff. If he could break through Tai Chi and increase his life to 500 years, he would have enough time to make Mingyu mountain villa stronger, and all the sacrifices would be worth it. But now, all the changes come from his one-year life span, and the taste in his heart naturally becomes more and more uncomfortable. "Be kind to their descendants and focus on training them in the future. I will teach and refine some pills to them personally, so that I can make the incense of Mingyu mountain villa flourish. As for the nine headed Dragon King..." Yu Changkong''s voice was cold, although it was still light, but it was cold for many times: "The enemy who attacked Mingyu villa today must be returned ten times. The nine dragon pond must be destroyed." "Thank you, King Dan." as soon as I heard the words of the old king of Dan, Yu Changkong, the supreme elders immediately some. The old king of Dan cultivated and refined the pill himself. That''s good. Apart from others, there will definitely be one person rising in the future generations. Mingyu mountain villa is actually very huge and has many branches. These supreme elders also hope that outstanding people in their line can rise. "Human dragon, I haven''t come up to make an apology to Ren''s master yet." although Yu Changkong talked to Ren Jie carefully and explained it calmly, when dealing with other things, even if it was a big thing, it was only one or two words. His Dan king style was undoubtedly revealed. At this time, his eyes turned and looked at the same jade dragon. The jade dragon was angry and unconvinced when he saw Ren Jie sitting on the same level with the Old Dan king. At this time, he suddenly heard the Old Dan King''s words. What, let yourself make amends and apologies to him. Does he deserve it? "My ancestor... You said that anyone should do it. Even if I were to kill the Nine Dragon Kings beyond my capacity now, I would definitely not hesitate to do it knowing that the human dragon would die, but..." the Jade Dragon God changed a few times. Thinking about the previous things and looking at Ren Jie today, he couldn''t help but step out and look up at Ren Jie, unwilling to say: "But it''s absolutely impossible for me to apologize. I didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, he was just a puppet. He was jealous with others in Yuhuang college, was beaten half to death, and was known for his misdeeds in Yujing city. If he clashed with the elders in any family, the elders of any family will hold a family elders'' meeting immediately. At that time, he will no longer be the owner of any family. He has no responsibility What is worthy of my apology? If he hadn''t been so weak that I didn''t bother to pay attention to him for fear that others would say I bullied the weak, I would have dealt with him myself. " "My ancestor, if he did anything, Mingyu villa owes him anything. Today, even if I give him my life, I can return it to him, but it is absolutely impossible for me to apologize for such waste materials and scum." yurenlong is very smart and naturally sees some clues. At the moment, he has made up his mind and made up his mind, so he simply says everything. After that, he looked at Ren Jie again: "Come on, if you saved our ancestors, Mingyu villa owes you. If you want my life, you just open your mouth. My jade dragon will kill himself on the spot now. Mingyu villa never owes anyone anything. But you want me to apologize and grovel. You have made a wrong idea. You are not qualified enough. When you can beat me, you can say these words again, but People like you, hum, give you 10000 years is also a waste material. " Chapter 132 "Renlong, presumptuous, kneel down to my ancestors immediately." just now, yurenlong suddenly stepped forward and broke out. He first contradicted Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and then said these words to Ren Jie. The look of Yucheng couldn''t help changing. It''s an indisputable fact that Ren Jie dares to disobey the words of his ancestors. He has really seen how he can do it now. Although he doesn''t know how to do it, so many Lingyu have been absorbed in an instant and the ancestors have been saved. Ren Jie has great kindness to Mingyu villa. He said so The faces of other supreme elders can''t help but change. Yu Changkong''s absolute ancestors exist in Mingyu mountain villa. Speaking is one and the same. Even these supreme elders dare not say a word of No. today, the jade dragon contradicted so much. Their mind was similar to that of Yucheng, and then they all looked at Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie was young, it was really unfathomable. Now they feel cool when they think of the terrible speed when Ren Jie absorbed Lingyu. Even if the legendary Tai Chi realm exists, it is impossible to absorb Lingyu so fast. "Lao Zu, if Mingyu villa owes him anything, I, the jade dragon, can repay it with my life, but let me apologize to him. It''s impossible. It''s impossible to die." the jade dragon knelt down, but he knelt down alone at yuchangkong and stood up. At this moment, he reflected his stubbornness and arrogance incisively and vividly. Even Yu Changkong couldn''t help frowning slightly. He believed that if he continued to force it, I''m afraid he would die and understand, but he would never apologize. But I only have one year. Even if I kill the nine headed Dragon King or hurt the nine headed Dragon King, I will buy some time for Mingyu villa. If I offend Ren Jie and Ren family, it will be very troublesome. Yurenlong deliberately said Ren Jie''s situation because he was afraid that Yu Changkong didn''t know it, but Yu Changkong knew it best. When he was awake, he saw Ren Jie and listened to Ren Jie''s instructions to control his power. Then he knew one thing from the dialogue with Ren Jie just now. No matter how they fight, Ren Jie must not offend him, let alone make him an enemy. Moreover, Ren Jie did save himself and indirectly saved everyone in Mingyu villa. There is no way to repay this great kindness. As a result, it has become like this. For a moment, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong is in some trouble and doesn''t know how to do it. His understanding of the jade dragon was only when he was a child, and he knew that this was his lineal successor now, but he didn''t expect that this son was so arrogant, so angry, and "Clank and iron bone!" at this time, he got up because of himself. Looking at Yu Changkong''s embarrassment and anger, Ren Jie smiled at Yu Renlong and said, "it seems that you were unconvinced before you lost, and now you are also very arrogant. Do you think you are the first in the younger generation?" "At least no one can defeat me at present. It''s not as scum and waste material as you. It''s easy to kill me. You''re not qualified to make me apologize to you." the more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. So many things have happened since Ren Jie appeared. Everything makes him suffocate and angry. So he became more and more unconvinced and angry. "So, if we beat you, we''ll be qualified to make you apologize?" Ren Jie really didn''t want to pay attention to the jade dragon, but when things came to this point, we couldn''t do it if we didn''t want to. "It''s up to you to defeat me?" the jade dragon proudly sneered and disdained Ren Jie. He still stubbornly knelt in front of the jade sky, raised his head, and looked up with an air of defiance. Because Ren Jie spoke, it was inconvenient for others to say anything. After all, Ren Jie was sitting with Yu Changkong at the moment. Even the jade city looked much shorter at the moment, but looking at the jade dragon talking like this, the jade city looked worried at the jade dragon and looked at the jade sky. When Yu Changkong heard Ren Jie''s words, he seemed curious and didn''t stop or say anything. It''s not convenient for others to say anything. Yu Wushuang is also very headache at the moment, and he doesn''t know what to do. It''s the same again. There are grandpa and ancestors in his brother and Ren Jie. They don''t care. But when he looks at the Jade City, he finds that the jade city is also helpless. "If you want to fight with me, you have to win my personal attendant first. You can''t even fight my personal attendant. You really don''t have the qualification to compete with me." Ren Jie said slowly. Oh, oh, oh! Ha ha, there''s a good play to watch. The fat man almost rubbed his hands excitedly. Once the boss of the meal ticket did so, he must be cheating. This boy is miserable this time. But then he thought again, the jade dragon is really powerful. His peers have not seen him exaggerate, and he is also very smart. This kind of person is really difficult to deal with. Sure enough, the jade dragon smiled coldly after listening to Ren Jie''s words: "then I need to find a bodyguard and attendant to compare with you. Waste is waste, hum!" "Jade dragon, I''ll punish you if you act recklessly..." hearing that jade dragon has become more and more disrespectful, Yu Cheng finally couldn''t help facing Ren Jie''s great benefactor who just saved his ancestors and indirectly saved the whole Mingyu villa. At this time, Ren Jie raised his hand to stop Yucheng, looked at the jade dragon and said: "Don''t find excuses. Your self-confidence comes from your talent and strength. My attendant is not very powerful. In fact, you can see from your eyes that even the strongest captain in my guard team has never been in your eyes. The attendant I said is younger than you. You should also know him. His reputation is really older than you. Xie Jian, come in." When Ren Jie came in just now, the guard team was far behind. When Ren Jie and his team entered the inside, the guard team was waiting outside. At this time, Xie Jian came in from the outside when he heard Ren Jie''s words. It has been very chaotic before, and Xie Jian has been quietly hiding in the bodyguard. His hiding method is really special. No one will notice his existence until now. All the people noticed his existence and saw his appearance, and... His left hand. Yuchangkong and Yucheng didn''t care much about him, because they didn''t know much about the relocation in recent years. "Left hand evil sword... Xie Jian, how dare you leave the jade capital..." Yu Renlong has been in charge of Mingyu villa for the past two years, especially for the news of outstanding people among his peers. At this time, he recognized Xie Jian at a glance. At the same time, he was surprised at his appearance. The next moment, he turned his head and looked at Ren Jie for the first time: "how dare you take him in?" This really surprised him. The evil sword on his left hand was the original super genius. As a result, he was stifled by the more evil blue sky, and all kinds of bans were imposed. Everyone thought that the evil sword was over. Even the jade dragon stopped paying attention to the evil sword recently, but he didn''t expect that Ren Jie''s attendant was him. "When you say this, you have no confidence. Weren''t you very proud and just? But as soon as you say this, your momentum is weakened by three points. Why, don''t you dare to do things that the blue sky won''t let? If so, what are you proud of?" Er... Ren Jie''s words made the jade dragon suddenly don''t know how to answer, and his heart trembled fiercely. "Hum, I''m afraid of him. Why should I be afraid of him? It''s just that you feel that you have exceeded your ability. You let such a useless man compare with me. If he had this qualification in the past, now it''s just the realm of true Qi. But it''s also right. No matter how useless he is, he''s much better than you." the jade dragon was afraid of the blue sky, but he was arrogant and refused to admit defeat His strong heart made him retort immediately when he heard this. After Xie Jian came in and saluted Ren Jie, he stood there quietly. For the strong existence of one of the eight kings such as Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, there was no response to the words of the jade man dragon. The world seemed to have nothing to do with him. "Tomorrow you two compete. If you win, I''ll leave Mingyu villa immediately and never set foot again. I''ll apologize to you personally. I''ll not only apologize to you, but also go back to Yujing city to make a public apology, so that Mingyu imperial court and everyone in the world will know. If you lose, you just need to apologize to her. To be honest, it''s not important for me whether you apologize to our master or not It has any practical significance and no value. If Lao Dan didn''t mention it, I''d rather accept some vulgar gifts such as Lingyu directly. "When Ren Jie said that he apologized, he pointed to the unparalleled jade, and then looked at the jade dragon. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning of provocation couldn''t be stronger. Ah! Yu Wushuang was surprised. She didn''t expect Ren Jie to suddenly mention himself and bet with her brother in this way. She didn''t know what happened before the evil sword on her left hand, but after listening to her brother and looking at Xie Jian, she didn''t reach the magical realm at all. How could she be her brother''s opponent? She winked at Ren Jie tightly. "My brother is the third floor of the magical realm, and his combat effectiveness is stronger than the fourth floor of the general magical realm. The fifth floor of the general magical realm in the villa can''t help my brother." Yu Wushuang is afraid that Ren Jie doesn''t know, so he hurried to tell Ren Jie through his divine knowledge. "Dare... Don''t... Dare?" Ren Jie smiled and nodded at Yu Wushuang, then looked at the jade dragon and said word by word. At this time, even the jade sky and jade city were confused. No one expected that things would develop into this situation. This Ren Jie was really... An evil sect. He didn''t play cards according to common sense. "You don''t have to excite me. Since you can''t find happiness, you want to make an apology and lose face. Naturally, I won''t be polite to you, especially if I can get you out of Mingyu villa." I''m not even afraid of death. Even my ancestors contradicted. Yurenlong is not polite to Ren Jie now. Ren Jie didn''t care at all. He nodded with a smile, even if it was settled. "Old Dan Wang, let me borrow your secret room for cultivation for one night. In addition, my friend likes medicine. Please take good care of him and throw him into the pharmacy this night. It''s no problem to stay any longer. Ren Jie said hello to Old Dan Wang and waved to Xie Jian impolitely to keep up with him. Originally, the fat man wanted to say something when he heard that Ren Jie was going, but as soon as he heard the words behind, Bai Pang and Bai Pang immediately smiled like a flower. One night? Jade matchless finally couldn''t help grabbing his hair with his hand. God, what was he thinking. If you give a person in the realm of true Qi a night of sudden cultivation, can you beat the Shentong realm? Besides, my brother is not the one who has just reached the Shentong realm. Hum! The jade dragon snorted coldly. His strength can''t be fake. See what tricks Ren Jie can make. He wants to compare himself with a guy who has been abandoned. It''s just a daydream. Yuchangkong originally wanted to try his best to repair the relationship with Ren Jie. At the same time, he also had the idea of repaying kindness, but he didn''t expect yurenlong to be so stubborn. However, this is already the case. He specifically told Yucheng that he didn''t have to scold yurenlong. Then he asked yurenlong to leave and let Yucheng leave with fat people. Now he needs to think about it quietly. How does the nine headed Dragon King know that something has happened to his cultivation? Who are those people who secretly want to catch unparalleled? Do they know Chapter 133 The place where Lao Dan Wang Yun practiced in the sky was naturally unusual. Before, it was because of the emergency, coupled with the power of Lao Dan Wang at that time, and the array power gathered by more than a dozen super strong people, so he didn''t have time to look carefully. When I came in again, I found that it was very huge. It was two connected huge cultivation places. Each was built using special runes and arrays. Although the jade Changkong cultivation and the attack of the nine headed Dragon King were damaged, it was not serious. It was thirty or forty meters high. Ren Jie took a look and almost imagined the height of more than ten floors. Each was the size of ten or eight football fields. At this time, if you come in again, you will find that the place where many super strong people gathered the array outside should be the place for practicing martial arts, while inside is an alchemy room. However, the core Dan furnace is hidden by the array, but the flame breath here is much thicker than that outside. Obviously, the main vein of ground fire enters the whole Mingyu villa through here. "What do you think of the jade dragon?" he walked all the way to the huge space for alchemy here. Ren Jiecai stopped to look at Xie Jian. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s like a disappeared person. Ren Jie has read Xie Jian''s information. Xie Jian at the moment is completely different from what he publicized before. This may be the biggest change brought to him by more than a year of torture and oppression after being defeated by the blue sky. "Compared with ordinary people, it''s a genius. No one controls it. The conditions are too good. It''s just some arrogant family children." Ren Jie asked, and Xie Jiancai answered. "Compared with ordinary people, it''s a genius. What if you haven''t had an accident?" felt Xie Jian''s answer a little interesting, and Ren Jie asked with a smile. "He is stronger than me a year ago, but if he really fights, he will lose." Xie Jian said with great confidence. Although they are all super talents of the young generation, they reached the magical realm at a young age and completed the height that most people can''t reach in a lifetime. After all, the jade dragon relied on the support of Mingyu villa, which was completely different from him at that time. "Well, now I''ll help you recover your left hand. Tomorrow you will fight with him on behalf of me. Come on, sit down and do everything as I say." it was found that Xie Jian practiced ancient skills, which was the reason why Ren Jie paid attention to him, but the strength in his body was Ren Jie''s favorite. He can bear all grievances in order to protect his master''s family, and even lie in the grave like a living dead man, but he always has that kind of self-confidence when he takes action. Even if you fail, you should be full of confidence, which most people don''t have. Once you encounter setbacks, difficulties and difficulties, people will change, but Xie Jian always maintains that feeling. Even if you fail, you are full of incomparable self-confidence. So he didn''t die, so he could insist, so he finally chose to follow Ren Jie. With Xie Jian''s intelligence, when Ren Jie asked him to compete with the jade dragon, he vaguely guessed Ren Jie''s purpose, but when he really heard Ren Jie say this, his heart still had to beat faster. He had never expected that this moment should come so soon. In fact, Ren Jie didn''t expect that if he hadn''t killed the killer before and got many Lingyu, and helped the Old Dan king, he would have been promoted again in the great realm of the sage''s theory of Taoism and reached the height of the first layer of the yin-yang realm, he would have to wait at least a while to help Xie Jian recover. At the moment, he looked at Xie Jian''s arm and saw everything at a glance. Although it was complex, it was very transparent. After all, Xie Jian was only cultivating to the level of divine power at the beginning. Of course, another important reason why we can do it now is... The Dragon horn of the nine headed Dragon King. Ren Jie took it out directly, raised his hand and untied the temporary prohibition of the Old Dan king. He took out a huge vessel from the storage bag, which was used by the fat man to refine medicine. He directly received nearly 20% of the dragon blood in the Dragon horn, and then stopped. Xie Jian''s left hand has been abandoned for so long. It has already shrunk, damaged and become very weak. It is difficult to recover, let alone make him strong, but the blood of Jiaolong horn is different. "Put your left hand here, and then run the power as I said, and constantly repair the array and runes in your arm." Ren Jie said, and directly asked Xie Jian to put his left hand in it. Although Xie Jian has been very calm, his heart is really hard to calm. The blood of Jiaolong and Longjiao is so precious that anyone who practices knows it. Because of this, when old Dan Wang Yu Changkong handed it over to Ren Jie, so many super strong people envied him. Now Ren Jie doesn''t hesitate to take out so much for himself Some people and things don''t need to be said. Xie Jian understands that his hand has been done according to Ren Jie''s words and put into Jiaolong''s blood. The nine headed Dragon King is the king of monsters. The peak of the Yang soul shaped big demon exists, which is closest to the existence of the sky demon. The strength of this kind of blood is unimaginable, especially the strong vitality contained in its blood. After Xie Jianshou almost put it in, the withered arm expanded like a balloon. At the moment, it was like exploding. Fortunately, Ren Jie let Xie Jian quickly run his cultivation skills, and told him how to repair the damage of arrays, runes and other forces in his arm. With Xie Jian''s strength running, his arm gradually stopped expanding, and gradually the outer skin was broken layer by layer. Blood vessels, muscles and bones became stronger and stronger under the nourishment of dragon blood. It''s so fucking cool. Unfortunately, the amount is still a little less. If you kill the Nine Dragon King and directly take a bath with its blood, it must be very cool. Looking at Xie Jian''s cultivation, Ren Jie carefully helped to observe and control the situation. He couldn''t help thinking. At the moment, if he let others know this idea, he will definitely have the impulse to rush up and kick him to death. This thing is traded by drops when refining pills in others. The value of a small bottle is beyond imagination. Ren Jie now wants to practice like a bath. Even if he thinks about it, only he has the courage. "Boo..." according to Ren Jie, when the array on his left hand and the rune were repaired one after another, his own strength entered his left hand again and gradually began to run slowly. At the moment when he absorbed the dragon blood and recovered his strength, even Xie Jian''s character almost roared to the sky. "Ha ha... Endure it again and let it break out tomorrow. Although it''s said that you can''t sacrifice the flag and kill the jade dragon like an army, it''s also a great thing that you can practice with the heirs of Mingyu villa just after you recover." Ren Jie saw the rare excitement, excitement and long-term depression on Xie Jian''s face. He also understood his mood at the moment and let him press it first, At the same time, continue to guide him to repair the problem in his left hand. Originally, Xie Jian''s left hand was not abolished. What was abolished was only the cultivation method of his left hand. Xie Jian can''t fully understand this skill. Naturally, he can''t recover. After a long time, his arm naturally has problems. Now Ren Jie helps him straighten out and open his arm again. With the help of Jiaolong blood, Xie Jian''s left hand is recovering rapidly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Human dragon, how can such a clever child do such a thing? What do you want me to say about you!" coming out of the inside, Yucheng looked at the jade dragon and shook his head helplessly. The jade dragon looked at the Jade City and said firmly, "Grandpa, I know what I''m doing. Although I don''t know what he has done, if what I said counts, if I owe him in Mingyu villa, I can pay him back with my life if necessary, but it makes me think it''s absolutely impossible for a waste material and dandy like him to bow his head." "You... Ah..." Yucheng is a conservative person, not a person with a distinctive character. He really doesn''t know how to deal with Yuren long when he says so. How to say, this grandson, who has been competitive and proud since childhood, really doesn''t know what to say. "In a word, master Ren has great kindness to Mingyu mountain villa, and Mingyu mountain villa and Mingyu emperor have been friends for generations and depend on each other. Don''t mess around too much to avoid hurting each other''s harmony." Yucheng doesn''t know about Yu Changkong. What he''s worried about now is that if the jade dragon kills Ren Jie''s men, it will be lively. "Wushuang, don''t go. Wait here with me for a while. Lao Zu wants to see you." at this time, Yucheng just saw yuwushuang leaving and hurriedly called her. Because things have been like this, and in the face of yurenlong, who is a grandfather, he is often said that he doesn''t know what to say, so he feels that he can only sigh and leave when he finishes what he should say. Hearing Yucheng''s words, the jade dragon''s eyes looked inside with a complex look, at the same time, he looked at yuwushuang coldly, and then turned and left. One day, hum, don''t say that Xie Jian has been abolished as the true Qi realm. Even if he is still the supernatural realm, he will still defeat him. Ren Jie, I''m going to step on you completely and let you know that waste wood is always waste wood. You''re lucky. You''re smart, but you''re always waste wood. People have to rely on their own strength later. Families and forces are only auxiliary and external forces. Only when you''re strong, you should not only become stronger, but also surpass your ancestors. Mingyu villa''s supreme glory will be created by ourselves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three thousand miles away from Mingyu villa, Mr. Mo, who quickly controlled the magic weapon to run away after leaving, stopped at this time. After all, the Old Dan King''s momentum was like a rainbow and the power of a sword was earth shaking. He felt cold when he thought about it now. "Damn it, I was ruined by a dandy boy. I knew I should have killed him at that time." Mr. Mo thought of the previous things, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Originally, all the plans were well planned. Even if there was the black eel stirring up the game, he could catch Yu unparalleled. In the end, he was ruined by the boy of Ren family. It happened that there were a lot of opportunities to kill him before. As a result, he was let in. In the end, he broke his big deal. The more you think about Mr. Mo, the more you hold your breath and become angry. You have worked hard to do so many things, but in the end "Boom..." at this time, there was a thick bloody smell in the sky, and a surging and amazing evil spirit filled the world, covering more than ten miles around in an instant. In that evil spirit, the nine headed Dragon King, who looked extremely embarrassed and restored to human appearance, suddenly appeared under the three big demons with the same injury. "It''s you who should be killed. You gave me false news. The old thing Yu Changkong, the king of Mingyu pill, is not only not dead, but is about to break through. His purpose is to catch the little princess of Mingyu villa and say what''s the secret of the little princess. He said that the Dragon King made you die happier." now the nine headed Dragon King is furious and murderous, It''s like swallowing all the people below. The three big demons around him, viper, Golden Lion and black eel, all gnashed their teeth. This time, not only the three eared demon rats were killed, but also all of them were seriously hurt. As a result, Mingyu villa was not destroyed, but they lost their soldiers. Now I see that Mr. Mo''s anger is all directed at him. Mr. Mo was also surprised. Then the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and looked at the nine headed Dragon King coldly: "Dragon King, what I told you at that time was that there was a problem in the cultivation of the jade Changkong, but I didn''t guarantee anything, and I had done everything I promised. As for the jade Changkong, although his momentum was amazing, he definitely didn''t reach the Tai Chi state. If he really reached the Tai Chi state, I''m afraid the carved dragon king would not be able to live here. If he didn''t reach the Tai Chi state, he could be strong enough. I can only say It''s clear that he has integrated Yin and Yang. Although the integration of yin and Yang is powerful, if he doesn''t break through the Tai Chi realm within a year, he will only have a dead end. This time he left the customs early and didn''t pursue him in the end. I''m afraid there are still some problems. As for me to do something in the middle, it''s not up to the Dragon King. " "Hahaha... You dare to talk to me like this... Boom..." the nine headed Dragon King is not a good man and woman. He is the king of monsters. If he is wrong, he has already started to stomp down. The huge virtual shadow of the Dragon claws that almost destroyed Mingyu villa appears again and bombards it directly. "Boom..." Mr. Mo ran in an instant, the huge medicine stove soared wildly, and instantly withstood the virtual shadow dragon claw of the Nine Dragon King. "Pounce..." Although the nine headed Dragon King has been seriously injured, he is the eight kings after all. Even if Mr. Mo is already in the yin-yang environment and the Yang soul exists, he can''t compare with the eight kings. A mouthful of blood spews out and the bones of his body are broken. Although the people around him try their best to urge the magic weapon, two of them burst directly. The magic weapon is OK, but their power can''t give full play to its power To resist the nine headed Dragon King. "Nine heads... Dragon... King, you dare to move me... I came here under the order of... My senior brother. If you kill me... The sea king will not spare you, and the cloud sea empire will not spare you..." Mr. Mo''s mouth was full of blood, but he finally opened his mouth and carried the sea king out. The first of the eight kings is no joke. "Roll!" the nine headed Dragon King''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the huge dragon claws pressed down suddenly changed, swept horizontally, and immediately blew Mr. Mo and his people out. "Hum, I know it''s not that simple. If you want to use the Dragon King, the Dragon King will get the moon first. Let''s see what''s going on with the person even the king of the sea. How can a little princess of Mingyu villa let the king of the sea watch. And the jade sky, damn..." The nine headed Dragon King snorted heavily and immediately ordered people to keep an eye on Mingyu mountain villa, especially jade Changkong. Chapter 134 The alchemy room of Mingyu villa doesn''t know black and white, but Ren Jie is very sober. He knows that after about seven or eight hours, Xie Jian has completely absorbed the dragon blood, and his arms have gradually recovered. He is also relieved. Ordinary people, even those who gather ghosts in Yin and Yang, may not be able to absorb so much dragon blood in a short time, but Xie Jian practices ancient skills, and his arms are different. In addition, the power needed for this restoration was huge, and he really absorbed it all. However, less than one or two out of ten can be fully digested in a short time when absorbed into the left arm. Even so, it has been quite terrible. The rest needs to be cultivated and integrated slowly, which is not a thing overnight. "Boom... Boom!" Xie Jian suddenly raised his left hand and clenched his fist in the air. The air was broken and exploded, and the mana on his arm condensed, making his left hand look terrible. "How many percent have you recovered?" Ren Jie was also happy to see Xie Jian recover. Xie Jian looked at his left hand, which had recovered and became stronger than before: "the pure mana recovered about 70%. Before the battle with the blue sky, I had just broken through to the third floor of the magical realm, and now I have recovered to the peak of the second floor of the magical realm, but now I can feel that my left hand is stronger than before." "The jade dragon should be the third layer of the magical realm, and its combat effectiveness exceeds that of the fourth layer of the general magical realm. With all the magic weapons and pills on it, it really doesn''t have to be worse than a person on the fifth layer of the magical realm. How about you? Do you have confidence?" "You certainly don''t have to apologize to him." Xie Jian hasn''t felt the power for a long time. The power on his left hand made him more firm and confident. "Apologizing won''t lose a piece of meat. If Mingyu villa is really under his control, it''s not a time to work hard. What I want is victory. Let''s go." Ren Jie heard another meaning in Xie Jian''s words. After all, he has just recovered and hasn''t completely recovered. The jade dragon is not the third level person in the general magical realm, so he should only have a five point grasp, but if he works hard, he will die together at worst. But Ren Jie doesn''t want to see this result. He can afford to lose a bet and doesn''t care about the so-called apology, but he doesn''t want Xie Jian to die together because of this. Talking to Xie Jian doesn''t need nonsense. A word is enough. "I will win." Xie Jian thought for a moment and said a word. He followed Ren Jie out. When they were about to go up, Xie Jian suddenly thought of what he felt when practicing in the alchemist. It should have been left by Yu Changkong''s practice here before. He suddenly thought of a question. "Yu Changkong, are you helping him like that?" long Neng, the jade man, guessed. How could Xie Jian not guess, not to mention the things that had happened before. Ren Jie''s words, the reaction between the elder and Yucheng, Ren Jie''s entry at the end, Yu Changkong''s killing out and his attitude towards him all explained everything. "Just say you''re smart and you''re right." Ren Jie walked in front and smiled casually. Xie Jian was stunned. It''s terrible enough to help guide himself. Yu Changkong is the real mingyudan king. He is infinitely close to the existence of Taiji. No wonder Yu Changkong has such an attitude towards Ren Jie. I''m afraid he will be the same If such people are called waste materials and idiots, they are not even the blue sky. It''s terrible. When he thought about what happened when he broke the array, and when he thought about Ren Jie''s treatment of the bodyguard, Xie Jian suddenly had a feeling that Ren Jie wouldn''t be able to do anything, and what he knew was as good as others for decades. Was it because he was distracted from studying these things that he was called waste material before? However, even if he started to study from his mother''s womb, it is impossible for him to study for more than ten years to know that Dan Wang Yu''s cultivation in the sky can break the Mingyu mountain villa array at will, save the bodyguard in that way, and Following behind Ren Jie, Xie Jian looked at Ren Jie walking in front of him and became more and more confused. The longer he knew, the more he knew, the more he felt that Ren everyone was unfathomable and could never guess. However, he knows at least one thing clearly. He must not believe the strength shown by Ren Jie and Ren everyone in his eyes, otherwise he will be as self righteous as goofy, Guo Xiu and yurenlong. When Ren Jie left the alchemy room at the bottom of Mingyu mountain villa with Xie Jian and entered the upper secret room, he found that yuchangkong, Yucheng, yurenlong and fat people had already been waiting there. However, Ren Jie also noticed that he didn''t see the little girl who was a little confused and lovely. "Hum!" when he finally saw Ren Jie and Xie Jian coming out, the jade dragon sneered. He wanted to end all this as soon as possible and drive these annoying guys out of Mingyu villa. But seeing Ren Jie and Xie Jian come out, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who was just nodding politely to Ren Jie, suddenly looked a little frozen, and then looked at Xie Jian unexpectedly. Xie Jian''s hiding ability is really extraordinary. Even if Yucheng, a super strong person in the yin-yang realm, didn''t see the changes in him, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is now a fusion of yin and Yang, infinitely close to the existence of the Tai Chi realm. Moreover, Xie Jian''s left hand has absorbed a lot of dragon blood and quenched his arm with the help of the underground fire pulse power of Mingyu villa, so as to re condense the array and power in his arm. If Xie Jian could reach the yin-yang realm, even the peak of the magical realm, maybe even the Old Dan king could not find it with his unique secret method. But now the gap between them is too big after all. In terms of details, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong immediately found some problems. The magical realm has been restored to the magical realm in a short night. In the eyes of Yu Changkong, a little guy in the magical realm may be just a stronger ant, but the problem is that he now knows the cause and effect of the ant. So he immediately looked at Ren Jie. How did Ren Jie do it? He showed that he broke the array of Mingyu villa and was more comfortable than their masters. Then he gave instructions to help himself. Now he can recover such a useless man overnight "The little tree has to be repaired and the children have to be managed. Old Dan Wang, do you mind if I ask my men to help you discipline the children today?" Ren Jie saw old Dan Wang''s strange eyes and knew that he had seen the change of Xie Jian, but Ren Jie didn''t want to hide anything and smiled at Old Dan Wang Yu. Although Ren Jie doesn''t like the jade dragon, Old Dan Wang has no problem doing things. He completely treats himself as a life-saving benefactor and talks about friendship with his peers. Although there are reasons why he knows he will live soon, it is mainly the reason for Old Dan Wang''s temperament and mind, so Ren Jie also points out his words directly. "This is Mingyu mountain villa. As I said, if I owe you what Mingyu mountain villa owes and I can repay it with my life, I will return it to you without hesitation, but this is definitely not where you are presumptuous." when Ren Jie heard this, the jade dragon was angry. "Human dragon, shut up." Yucheng also shouted angrily. When the old ancestor talked to others, he dared to interrupt at will. It''s too outrageous. "Master Ren smiled. If I can be inherited by someone like master Ren, I''m relieved to rebuild a new Mingyu villa, even if this meager industry goes to naught." Yu Changkong smiled bitterly at Ren Jie. Yucheng now knows the physical reasons of his ancestors, and his heart speeds up after listening to it. But the words became extremely harsh in the jade dragon''s ears. He really didn''t understand why the old ancestor did this? Ren Jie is not only a loser of a dandy, but also a waste material. He is as ignorant as he is. Up to now, it''s better to refine his body? It''s just a joke. If you want to be as useless as him, you''d better die. What are the ancestors thinking? How... Confused! "When I was young, I always felt that everything in the world revolved around me. I was invincible and omnipotent. I had to go through many things to understand that everyone in the world was missing. It''s normal for young people to have pride, but it''s not good to be too proud. It''s also good to polish myself. It''s always later than letting others repair and understand the truth." Ren Jie ignored the jade dragon and completely ignored his existence. He was talking to adults. Who would care what a child next to him said. And this kind of disregard makes the jade dragon almost crazy. However, there are old ancestors among them. That feeling makes him even more angry. In addition, Ren Jie''s words, the jade dragon''s gasp and the surging killing intention of his mana can''t be controlled. young people? How old the fuck are you? Are you younger than me? You pretend to be an elder there. Ren Jie, damn it, what do you think you are, talking in this tone and this posture. You wait. It''s not enough to let you lose face and drive you out of Mingyu villa today. Sooner or later, my jade dragon will let you kneel at my feet and repent for what you said today and what you did before!!! Ren Jie said this naturally on purpose, but also with some emotion. As a man of two generations, he unconsciously expressed some words on the earth in the way of this world. If he was young in the last life and didn''t understand many things, he had a deep understanding in this life. He may be arrogant and dandy, but he didn''t understand these reasons. He also felt some emotion when he said this. When Yu Changkong heard this, he became extremely profound. He couldn''t help nodding. He felt more and more that Ren Jie, the young master of the house, was unfathomable. "Wow, wow, it''s easy to pull!" the fat man secretly praised while listening. If it weren''t for the dialogue between big people at the moment and seeing the jade dragon blowing up, the fat man could hardly help praising directly. The boss of the meal ticket is talking more and more learned now. He can speak out if he has such an artistic conception. "Well said, if he had met you earlier, he might not have changed like this." what Ren Jie said was some philosophies summarized in the previous life for thousands of years, which naturally stood up decent. At the moment, Yu Changkong felt a lot of emotion after listening to nature, and couldn''t help nodding and sighing. With his approval, the jade dragon on one side almost broke out. Why did I meet him early? Why should I meet him early? Should I learn from him to chase female classmates, be beaten, eat, drink, whore and gamble? Ren Jie also laughed in his heart at this time. He said that if he really met the former Ren Jie early and asked the jade dragon to learn from that guy, it would be really lively. With these words, Yu Changkong and Ren Jie have taken their seats, and Xie Jian has stepped to the front of the jade dragon. There is no ceremony, there are not so many people, there is no hot atmosphere, and even the previous supreme elders have not come. Because on the one hand, he is the first jade dragon of the younger generation of Mingyu villa, and on the other hand, Ren Jie is the personal bodyguard of everyone. At the moment, Yu Changkong and Ren Jie are sitting there, just like two parents watching the younger generation compete. Until this time, the jade dragon suddenly had a clear understanding. He suddenly understood why this situation was caused. He shouldn''t agree to compete with Xie Jian at all. In this way, his subordinates will lower themselves. If he is compared with Ren Jie, it is better. However, compared with Ren Jie''s bodyguard, let Ren Jie sit there and watch with his ancestors, which has changed the taste of the competition itself. Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand now. The jade dragon glanced at Ren Jie angrily and slowly looked at Xie Jian. If you dare to fool me, you will have to pay a price. I will kill Xie Jian completely in front of you. See if you can laugh and pretend to be an elder. "Waste man, waste man''s men, die." they both stood up and didn''t need anyone to shout. The jade dragon pinched the formula with both hands, and the magic power surged in an instant. The long sword with flame light in one side of his body had flown out and cut into Xie Jian''s neck at an amazing speed. In an instant, he had reached Xie Jian''s body. Chapter 135 Fast, surprisingly fast, unimaginably fast. With such a short distance and the sudden attack of this speed, a flame light has formed a straight line in the naked eye, just as a flame light directly reaches Xie Jian from the jade dragon. If you rely solely on your eyes and haven''t reacted yet, maybe in the blink of an eye, your head is gone and the battle is over. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s divine sense is strong enough. Under Ren Jie''s strong divine sense, the flying sword of the jade dragon seems to slow down. Although the jade dragon is arrogant and stubborn, it is really extraordinary. It is not a simple shelf, which is piled up by medicine. Obviously, he has experienced a lot of life and death fighting. This move can fully show that he pays attention to actual combat and knows the character of life and death fighting. Under the divine sense, Ren Jie has time to think, but Ren Jie also knows how amazing this move is. Even if the people on the fourth and fifth floors of the general magical realm are careless, they may be killed in one move. Ren Jie can only trust Xie Jian now. Although his strength has not fully recovered and is not as good as jade dragon, Ren Jie believes him. "When... Bang... Bang..." a strange, faster sword. Xie Jian held the sword in his left hand at an unknown time. The sword was lifted at a strange angle and speed and directly hit the flying red sword light. But the next moment, his body retreated a few steps in succession, and then the long sword used by ordinary guards in his hand exploded directly, and some places even melted directly. "Shentong realm, you''ll die as well." seeing Xie Jian''s sword condensing mana, although the long sword in his hand is broken and melted, his prestige is definitely Shentong realm. The jade dragon also found Xie Jian''s power and restored the Shentong realm, but he didn''t hesitate. The next moment, the mana in the outer layer of his body condenses, one hand controls the flying sword to rotate for a circle and attack again, and the next moment, the man has stepped out step by step, He raised his hand and directly clasped it to Xie Jian''s throat. There was a faint meaning of dragon claw, Of course, it can''t be compared with the nine headed Dragon King and one dragon claw virtual shadow pressing, which almost destroyed the whole Mingyu villa, but that feeling is somewhat different. Ren Jie is not surprised to see that he can get the Dragon horn. At the beginning, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong cut off three heads of the Nine Dragon King, which will not be wasted. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." seeing the jade dragon rushing up again, Xie Jian threw out the only sword handle in his hand, but he was also directly scratched and broken by the jade dragon rushing up, and the momentum was not reduced at all. Seeing the fierce jade dragon, Xie Jian suddenly raised his left hand and suddenly grabbed the flying sword stabbing him from the air. "Ah!" roared violently. Xie Jian grabbed the flying sword of the jade dragon with his left hand. Without saying anything, with his own mana and the power of his left arm, he swung the flying sword that stabbed him overhead and directly hit the jade dragon. In fact, the use of magic in the early stage of shentongjing is not the main one, but a way combined with martial arts. But even so, Xie Jian''s action of directly grasping the jade dragon flying sword with his left hand surprised the jade city watching. You know, he personally refined the flying sword with several supreme elders. Although it was only a medium-grade spirit weapon, it also used a lot of jade Changkong, the ancestor of the old time, to cut off the heads of the Nine Dragon Kings. It was extremely sharp. How can it be. The jade dragon was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the human dragon flying sword, his middle-grade spirit tool, was caught by the other party empty handed and smashed at him as a stick. "Close!" the jade dragon body flashed aside, ran the spell with both hands, kneaded the formula, and instantly enhanced its mana to control its own dragon flying sword. On his side, he just controlled the dragon flying sword and was preparing to urge stronger moves, but Xie Jian had turned away from the guest. In an instant, the whole person had rushed up. Xie jianchong''s speed was fast and strange. When others rushed to the front, his body seemed to be lost, and all his strength was concentrated on his left hand. His left hand seemed to have life, and a layer of golden blood light condensed on it. The layer of red and gold light was extremely dazzling. Under that light, Xie Jian seemed to turn into a sword. Fast, amazing speed, take the hand as the sword. All the strength of the body is concentrated on the arm, and the speed, strength and attack are increased several times. Jade Dragon never thought that Xie Jian would be so evil. He has never seen this kind of evil skill. The man dragon flying sword in his hand is instantly grasped in his hand. His body shape dodges. The man dragon flying sword in his hand moves a special arc. He wants to take defense and have a look first "Dangdang..." he thought well, but it was a pity that everything didn''t go according to what he thought. It was incredibly fast and strange. At the next moment, there was only one sword in his eyes. He lost the trace of Xie Jian, and even his breath had been lost. The speed of the sword was faster and more strange. The speed of jade dragon''s sudden use of human dragon flying sword is fast enough, but it is much slower in front of Xie Jian''s attack at the moment. Xie Jian''s speed is not only accelerating, but the key is that the attack of each move is very strange. What makes the jade dragon feel powerless is that he feels like fighting with a cold and lifeless weapon. That strange feeling is difficult to describe in words. What a strange skill. It turns the arm into a weapon and magic weapon. When attacking, it can increase the speed and power. Even Yu Changkong was surprised when he saw it. He had never seen such a strange skill. Although Ren Jie hasn''t seen it, some of them are just happy. It''s good and good. The Yuhuang Jue evil door they cultivate, the bodyguard Tong Qiang and the iron tower around them, and their diamond body is not bad. Now, with this skill of Xie Jian, it must be more interesting in the future. "Boom..." the strength of the collision between the two people became more and more amazing. The jade dragon was forced to also want to fight back, but under the strong oppression of Xie Jian, he had no chance at all. The strength of the boom burst the ground. Fortunately, there is the prohibition that Yu Changkong has just exercised, which will not affect others and around. How can people be turned into weapons? How could his breath disappear? His arm was tempered to the point of fighting against the medium spirit weapon. Shit, is he still human? Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times Accelerating and defending against the impact, the jade dragon was shocked and retreated one after another. It was clear that his mana was better than the other party. The explosion and secret method could deal with him on the fifth floor of the magical realm. At the moment, he was hit to this extent by the other party''s speed, impact and strange attack with his arms turned into weapons. The jade dragon was more and more angry. "Human dragon flying sword, nine layers of flame, and unique martial arts." jade dragon was finally forced to be angry. He swallowed several pills in his mouth, which instantly inspired the nine layers of flame and unique martial arts of Mingyu mountain villa. His human dragon flying sword burst into nine layers of flame light and stabbed out in an instant. He doesn''t believe it. With the help of the unique martial art flame nine close-up impact and his own mana, his arm can really be so strong Even if it is strong enough, it is absolutely impossible to really compare with the spirit weapon. With the strength of unique martial arts and mana, he will definitely be damaged unless his arm is comparable to the strength of the top-grade spirit weapon. Even if the arm can move, his body will be affected "Chi......" the collision and violent bombardment originally thought by the jade dragon did not appear. The human dragon''s flying sword directly pierced him, and his body moved forward in a moment. The mistake in judgment suddenly accelerated. Unexpectedly, yurenlong suddenly found that his human dragon flying sword had pierced the other party''s arm. The other party''s arm suddenly became like an ordinary person''s arm. His human dragon flying Sword Pierced from the other party''s palm and went deep into it. But... But At the moment, he settled there at once, because although his man Longfei sword had been pierced through Xie Jian''s palm, Xie Jian''s left hand fingers pointed like electricity. Under the full speed acceleration of his misjudgment just now, Xie Jian''s two fingers just touched his eyebrows. A force concussion rushed into his mind and made his mana collapse in an instant. People were dizzy and could hardly control it. Fortunately, Xie Jian didn''t increase his strength again, but the red and gold light from his finger tip showed that he could easily control his left hand. At any time, he could make the sharp and power of the middle-class spirit weapon burst out at the finger tip of his left hand, directly penetrate the eyebrow of the Jade Dragon and kill it. Failed!! Unexpectedly, he suddenly lost. Although the other party used such a way, he lost. The jade dragon stayed there, because the other party didn''t continue to attack. Originally, he could continue, and even break the other party''s arms directly, but he would not do that. "Shit, the man who got the meal ticket boss is as crazy as the meal ticket boss." the fat man grinned when he saw it. It''s too hard. Because if the jade dragon broke out just now, the flame on the human dragon sword could destroy Xie Jian''s arm, which had scattered most of his strength, and then kill him completely. Such a crazy move is really not what ordinary people can do. Yucheng was also stunned. Only yuchangkong didn''t seem surprised. At this time, his eyes looked at Ren Jie. The reason why he was not surprised by this outcome was that Ren Jie could solve his own problems and make a disabled person recover overnight. How could he not deal with a younger generation like yurenlong. In the eyes of Yu Changkong, Ren Jie had already become extremely mysterious and tall. In fact, Ren Jie didn''t expect it, but he felt surprised and surprised, because if it were him, he could do this kind of thing. The jade dragon is stubborn and proud. He won''t start again after he loses. Of course, this is also a kind of gambling. Xie Jian''s left hand was abolished because the cultivation skills were abolished, just like ordinary people''s cultivation of Qi strength and meridians, not because of trauma. Although it was terrible this time, the human dragon flying sword directly pierced the whole arm, but it was just a trauma, but even so, it was not acceptable to ordinary people, let alone premeditated. "It seems that I have to borrow your alchemy room. By the way, I need some medicinal materials here." although Xie Jian absorbed a lot of dragon blood in his left hand, he has not yet reached the level of rapid recovery. Ren Jie was not polite to Yu Changkong, and said dozens of medicinal materials in one breath. Xie Jian''s left arm only flashed red gold light on the tip of his finger. It was like announcing that he could have pierced the jade dragon''s eyebrow just now. Although his left arm was pierced, Xie Jian''s hand was as stable as Mount Tai. It seemed that the injury had nothing to do with him. Looking at the jade dragon, he said, "apologize." "Yes... No..." the jade dragon''s voice trembled, his voice was stiff, and his eyes slowly looked in the direction of Ren Jie. "Our master has said that he doesn''t care about your apology, because it doesn''t mean anything to our master. It''s not as good as the value of a piece of inferior Lingyu. Admit gambling and admit defeat. You should know who to go to and say sorry. And you, Xie Jian, pretend to be cool and come in with me to heal the injury." Ren Jie has finished the medicine with Yu Changkong at this time, and walked inside without looking back. Chapter 136 Can he still refine pills? No, these medicinal materials are not used for alchemy, and they are only used to refine the body environment. It is impossible to refine alchemy and medicine. Can he still refine medicine? When he heard Ren Jie''s many herbs, Yucheng was stunned again. The herbs are not Lingyu. Just say some quantities, but he thought about the herbs Ren Jie said. He couldn''t guess their usefulness for a moment, which made him very puzzled. The fat man has long been used to being the logistics support of the whole team. Ren Jie walks inside. Others have flashed to Xie Jian and sprinkled some powder behind his pierced palm and arm. "Don''t move, don''t hurt the important meridians, and let the meal ticket boss have a look and do it together." the fat man is getting used to it now. Although Xie Jian looks cruel, he is much worse than the injury when the meal ticket boss fought with the killer at that time. "Yucheng, go immediately to prepare the medicinal materials mentioned by Ren''s master and send them to the alchemy room." yuchangkong saw Yucheng in a daze and gave orders. Then he took a helpless look at the jade dragon standing there. It''s not a good thing that he hasn''t suffered setbacks since childhood. I hope he can wake up this time. But then he looked at Ren Jie, who once again entered the alchemy room in Mingyu villa. Among the three, only Xie Jian was in the magical realm and had just recovered. The other two were just in the physical training environment, but such a team saved the whole Mingyu villa and did so many unimaginable things. When I think of those medicinal materials that Ren Jiegang just said, it''s not for alchemy. For a moment, it''s hard to think of the effect even yuchangkong. However, looking at the injury suffered by Xie Jian, at least a Chinese elixir specially repaired the body can ensure no sequelae and complete recovery within three days, otherwise it will have some impact. In fact, at the first time when Xie Jian was injured, Yu Changkong had told Ren Jie through divine knowledge that he had prepared two medium-grade healing elixirs and a top-grade nourishing elixir to help people recover their strength and improve their accomplishments. Yu Changkong''s cultivation naturally saw the situation of Xie Jian at a glance. With this top-grade cultivation elixir, Xie Jian''s strength just recovered can be improved one step again. Mingyu mountain villa naturally does not lack elixir. Even the precious top-grade cultivation elixir was sent out for fear of the impact of this war. Not to mention that he is worried about Mingyu villa a year later, he feels very indebted to Ren Jie for his great kindness to himself and Mingyu villa. However, the situation at that time was either heavy punishment or even forced the jade dragon to death, or offended Ren Jie, so he had no choice but to find a way to remedy it afterwards. Ren Jie didn''t talk to him politely. He directly promised to accept things, but he said he couldn''t use it now. Can''t he use it now? Does he want to use the herbs he said to help Xie Jian recover from his arm injury? If Ren Jie helped Xie Jian recover his abandoned arm overnight, it was enough to surprise Yu Changkong. Then this event shocked Yu Changkong more than before, because he spent his whole life refining pills, which was the absolute authority of the whole Ming Jade Dynasty. However, after listening to Ren Jie''s dozens of medicinal materials, he couldn''t think of which one to use and how not to leave sequelae, It is impossible to compare the effect of Chinese elixir. If you say alchemy, those medicinal materials are not enough at all. If you just refine medicine, the medicinal materials are the lowest level, and you can''t even compare with the worst inferior elixir. Strange? That''s strange. In the alchemy room of Yu Changkong, the Old Dan king of Mingyu mountain villa, Ren Jie and they had just entered. Not long ago, Yucheng had personally sent all the herbs named by Ren Jie. "Bear it again. Although you avoid important parts, you must recover some injuries when you want to draw out the sword. If you don''t recover well, you will leave some sequelae. Just now, the Old Dan king wanted to remedy and sent two Chinese medicine healing elixirs, but I happened to be here, so I took the elixir and kept it for later use." Ren Jie asked the fat man to sort out the medicine and make preparations, He was checking Xie Jian''s injury and said again. "OK." Xie Jian''s answer was very simple. His arm was pierced by a sword from the palm of his hand to the back, as if it had nothing to do with him. He sat there quietly as Ren Jie said, and Ren Jie was examining him carefully. "Fat man, you''ve made progress again recently. Your newly refined medicine is not much worse than the inferior elixir refined by the general garbage elixir, so Xie Jian''s injury is safer. Later..." Ren Jie praised the medicine that fat man sprinkled on the wounds on both sides of Xie Jian just now. It doesn''t matter. It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest. "Meal ticket boss, what did you say just now? Did I... I hear you right? Did you just... Say that my medicine is better than the elixir of the general inferior elixir? Did I hear you right?" the fat man who had quickly sorted out the herbs jumped up excitedly, grabbed Ren Jie and looked at Ren Jie with great excitement, as if he had heard the great news, I can''t be excited. Shit! Ren Jie was stunned by the fat man. Is he so excited? Don''t you usually praise him? No, he farted and smelled beautiful when praising him in the past. It''s not like this. "Yes, the inferior elixir is just a elixir that can barely condense into shape. The better ones are OK, and the worse ones may not be as good as your medicine. What''s so exciting?" Ren Jie was very strange, and the fat man was so excited. "Of course I''m excited..." the fat man said excitedly: "Medicine, boss, I use medicine, do you understand? In the eyes of the alchemists, it is the elixir who has made the foundation, or has not become the elixir of the alchemist, who will make the medicine that the pharmacist refuses to make. In their view, the medicine can no longer exceed Dan, Dan medicine, Dan medicine, Dan is the essence and sublimation of the medicine, Dan is extremely noble, and the medicine is useless. If you don''t, you can''t talk about real value. " "There are still some identities of secular pharmacists, but in the eyes of real alchemists, pharmacists are nothing, and drugs are always garbage and can not be sublimated into pills. If they are not alchemists, they will always be waste materials." The fat man said with great excitement, and Xie Jian nodded slightly. If other people saw this scene at the moment, they would have the impulse to cry. Who are these people? Sitting there with one arm pierced seems to have nothing to do with themselves. The two healers are talking about other topics, and then the injured person is still listening carefully and nodding in agreement. These Ren Jie really didn''t know. It was the first time he heard about them, but he didn''t really care. "Refining pills into pills is just a kind of usage and method of medicine. It should not be so exaggerated. The main thing is to achieve the effect. It''s like Xie Jian''s injury. Normally, his arm is special, plus the special damage on the flying sword. Generally speaking, you must use Chinese Medicine healing pills to completely recover quickly without leaving problems, but I thought about using dozens of drugs just now It''s the same with the combination of materials. But I specially prepared these herbs for Xie Jian. The effect may be better than that of ordinary Chinese medicine healing pills. I think the advantage of Chinese medicine healing pills is that they are refined. It''s more suitable to use them when they are in urgent need or when I''m not around. " In Ren Jie''s opinion, pills are like broad-spectrum antibiotics. No matter where you are injured, they will have an effect as long as they are within the power range. The drugs you configure are targeted, just like traditional Chinese medicine. The wonder is how to allocate and apply the drugs targeted. "Um, um, um..." hearing Ren Jie''s words, the fat man nodded again and again. The one at the other end was like a chicken pecking rice. And what makes Ren Jie speechless is that there is a trace of tears in the fat man''s eyes. When Ren Jie thinks about what he said, there is nothing sensational and touching?? "Meal ticket boss, you are so... Great, that''s great!" "I didn''t find any good?" Ren Jie looked at the fat man strangely. What''s the matter with the fat man today? It''s too strange. It''s like being stabbed by someone suddenly. He''s excited and excited for no reason. In fact, there''s one thing Ren Jie hasn''t said yet. Uncle Liu thought of many ways to cure Aunt Liu''s illness. At that time, uncle Liu just said it briefly. Now he knows that uncle Liu is the king of Shura. I''m afraid there are countless ways uncle Liu thought of. As for some good pills, he may not have taken them. But unless he finds a pill that is super high enough to kill everything in an instant, it won''t be cured if it''s not right for the case OK. "Because everyone... Everyone thinks that the wonderful pharmacist has no future. He thinks that only by learning to refine pills can he refine pills..." at this moment, the fat man suddenly couldn''t help laughing, but the next moment, tears came out with a smile. Ren Jie was strange at first, but when he saw this look of crying and laughing, and these words behind him, his heart suddenly moved. He mentioned that fat man''s talent is actually super good. It is reasonable to say that he should have been able to refine pills long ago. Before, Ren Jie always thought that fat man was lazy and refused to practice, and his strength was not enough to refine. Now Ren Jie seems to understand something. There is another secret here. "Refine medicine, refine medicine. Now I can refine medicine comparable to the inferior elixir. Please refine medicine quickly, boss of the meal ticket. I want to see that boss of the meal ticket can refine medicine more effective than the Chinese elixir..." the fat man was excited. Then he seemed to realize something. He rushed to those herbs and wiped his eyes secretly. Interesting. It seems that you have to ask the fat man which song it is. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie has also checked Xie Jian, and then began to configure medicine. In fact, Xie Jian, who has always been like a nonexistent person, looked attentively at Ren Jie''s medicine after hearing the fat man''s words, because he really knew the gap between the wonderful pharmacist and the elixir. Because among the things he learned in the past, the wonderful pharmacist is an apprentice, and the elixir is the real right way and can be regarded as entering the house. The medicine can never be compared with the pill. The medicine is used by the lower level and people with insufficient strength. The effect of medicine can never be stronger than that of the elixir. This concept has been unbreakable, but now Ren Jie even doesn''t care about refining medicine. It''s possible to refine one tenth of a Chinese elixir to achieve the effect of Chinese elixir. Is it possible? Thinking in his heart, he looked at his palm again. As Ren Jie said, the effect is not much worse than the general inferior elixir To be excited, fat man is the most excited at the moment. He has never mentioned this topic before because he has not been involved in this aspect, because in his opinion, he proposed to refine a medicine stronger than Dan medicine in exchange for everyone''s ridicule or even contempt. But today, he found that he not only did it unconsciously, but also the boss of the meal ticket was stronger than himself. In particular, the idea of the boss of the meal ticket was completely unexpected. At the moment, he had only one feeling in his heart that the boss of the meal ticket was too promising and great, which was greater than those guys who thought they were right and superior. (in the new week, recommended tickets are urgently needed. Please ask for the support of recommended tickets.) Chapter 137 In Yujing City, many people paid attention to Ren Jie, but later Ren Jie suddenly lost his trace. Then Mingyu villa was attacked by monsters and finally exposed, which diverted people''s attention. "The monster is ferocious. The periphery of Mingyu mountain villa is broken, and the ground fire array of Mingyu mountain villa is forced." "Mingyu villa was almost destroyed..." "The Old Dan King hit the Nine Dragon King hard, killed countless demons with one sword, and killed the big demons." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mr. Mo''s array only prevented them from being known by the Mingyu imperial court and others around to support Mingyu villa. Finally, after the battle, various news kept coming out, and the major forces in Yujing city were busy again. At this time, some people still care about Ren Jie''s whereabouts. "Unexpectedly, I haven''t caught up. I said I''ve been catching up for several days and nights. It''s embarrassing... PA!" Fang Qi threw the latest information handed over by the intelligence personnel to the ground. The three elders of the Fang family, Fang Yuesong hall, chased out and didn''t catch up with Jie. If Ren Jie was just a spirit beast, it would be reasonable to say, but there were hundreds of bodyguards around him, and they didn''t even touch their shadow, which would be too unreasonable. "Ren Tianxing said with his bugle that there was no one to chase and no one to escape. He was able to do well in the pursuit of millions of troops. Is there any secret method that hasn''t been found, so his bodyguard can keep up with the speed of the spirit beast..." Fang Qi said to herself, and then ordered: "Immediately investigate Ren Tianxing''s data in those years, continue to investigate his bodyguards, and order the three elders to guard for me on the only way back to Beijing. I don''t care whether Ren Jie is dead or alive, but I must get such things." At the thought of Ren Jie recording hundreds of people''s comments on himself, the image of his gaffe at that time, and the appearance of hundreds of men rushing to her residence She hates her teeth itching. In any case, she can''t let it be exposed and let others know. Now, with other things happening, the previous rumors have gradually faded and people don''t care. But if such things explode, they will become an eternal stain, which can never be diluted and forgotten, so she will be sure anyway To get it back, at all costs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoosh... Whoosh..." two firelights swept out with powerful mana and instantly bombarded the wall, but the wall was really strong enough. This attack could only leave a very shallow trace on it. In the cultivation room of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong of Mingyu mountain villa, Xie Jian held the human dragon flying sword of jade dragon in his left hand. The power was unexpectedly strong when he shot it at will. Although it took only a little more than two days, his left hand injury has completely recovered. "Zan, Zan, Zan." the fat man now dodged and came to Xie Jian, carefully checked his left arm and said: "it''s really done. It can be used in this way. It can really achieve the effect of Chinese medicine elixir, and recover better and faster than the general Chinese medicine healing elixir." "Meal ticket boss, if it''s not the top wonderful pharmacist, it''s the elixir above. You can definitely get a new name." the fat man said and couldn''t help looking at Ren Jie again. Ren Jie has heard this too much these days. Since he realized that fat people have special feelings for medicine and other reasons, Ren Jie has not mentioned letting fat people refine pills again. He didn''t know much before. In fact, from his point of view, as long as he can achieve the effect and achieve the goal, he doesn''t care what method to use. Moreover, others may not be able to, but Ren Jie matches the medicine. With his great realm, he can use the least materials to achieve the maximum effect. Naturally, he prefers to use drugs. However, the more difficult the collocation of drugs is, the greater the difficulty. The alchemy is through some main danfang, and by means of refining and chemical forcing the essence and strength of some drugs to coagulate, just like the sense of mass production of Western medicine. And the medicine is regarded as a worldly and ordinary practitioner''s use, because the effect of low end is still good, and no one knows highly of high-end, gradually it becomes a low level drug, and can only give it to the public. Low end practitioners use it with secular people. "It''s simple. If you don''t create one yourself," Ren Jie joked. Seeing that Xie Jian is all right, he got up and left here with the two. Ren Jie said casually, but the fat man couldn''t help brightening his eyes. He followed his eyes and didn''t know what was thinking in his mind. "Master, this sword?" at this time, Xie Jian quickly walked two steps behind Ren Jie and prepared to hand over the man dragon sword to Ren Jie. "Although your left arm can be used as a weapon, it''s obviously inconvenient at ordinary times. It seems that your current strength can''t support that state for too long. Otherwise, you don''t have to win the jade dragon in that way. You must have been afraid that you can''t support and consume him for a long time. This is your prize. Put it away. Don''t be polite to him. If you give it back to him now, he thinks it''s an insult." Ren Jie waved his hand and asked Xie Jian to put the sword away. Xie Jian himself is not afraid and doesn''t care about everything, so he doesn''t care about the former owner of the sword. Ren Jie asked him to put it away, so he put it away impolitely. When Ren Jie came out again with the fat man and Xie Jian, he found that the Old Dan king was still sitting there quietly waiting as if he had never moved. When he saw Ren Jie walking out with fat man and Xie Jian, he couldn''t help looking at Xie Jian''s left hand. He recovered. He really recovered. The Old Dan king was a little stunned at this moment, because he was thinking about those drugs again and again in addition to dealing with some things these two days, but he couldn''t think of how to rely on those drugs to achieve the effect of medium-grade Lingdan. Since his cultivation, he has become the king of jade elixir of Ming Dynasty. The sanctity and nobility of elixir have gone deep into his heart, which is completely unmatched by medicine. Although the Chinese herbal medicine is made from medicinal materials and many materials, it is the essence of heaven and earth, and it is the product of worldly and ordinary practitioners. But now, Ren Jie has broken his understanding that he has maintained for nearly 200 years. At the moment, he is more willing to believe that Ren Jie is just bragging, and then gave Xie Jian the Chinese elixir he secretly hid, but he is not a self deceiver. As king of the jade elixir of the Ming Dynasty, he believed what Ren Jie said at that time. But when you think about the problem that you can''t solve for so many years, sixteen super strong people are helpless to help together. They used countless pills and Lingyu to almost empty Mingyu villa, but let Ren Jie solve the problem. It becomes natural for other incredible things to happen to him. "Master Ren laughed at my poor discipline. In the future, if master Ren can find a place to get my Mingyu villa, he can speak. After all, Mingyu villa still has some foundation. Especially in the last year, if there is any problem, master Ren can speak. I, including my Mingyu villa and Mingyu villa, will do my best at any time." I don''t need to be polite, There is no need to explain anything. Everyone knows everything. So it was just two simple words. Then yuchangkong took out a piece, burning a special light on it, and it seemed that a pill was suspended in the middle, and carefully handed it to Ren Jie. He didn''t explain the meaning of this Dan card. In those years, his ancestors got three such Dan cards. One of them was given to the emperor of the Mingyu emperor at that time. No matter what happened in the next millennium, it was never given out again. This is the second one. The meaning of this Dan card is extraordinary. The person who takes this Dan card can put forward any requirements for Mingyu villa, and Mingyu villa will go all out to meet them. This is a secret, so this card has no name, because no one knows about this card except the core people of Mingyu villa and the core people of the royal family. Ren Jie didn''t expect it, and when he looked at the Dan card, Ren Jie immediately found that the Dan card was definitely not made by Mingyu villa. The array, carving techniques, runes and even the unique things contained in it were unique to the last great imperial dynasty. The thing that was so powerful that it was called a super powerful imperial dynasty that unified heaven and earth, was self-centered and ruled everything, but suddenly disappeared. And this Dan card is very special. Ren Jie didn''t see through much at a glance. It''s interesting. Ren Jie took it impolitely and looked at it carefully. He found that he couldn''t see it through in a short time, so he put it away impolitely. "I never refuse gifts from my friends, but in this way..." Ren Jie accepted them happily, but then he showed a headache. "What''s the problem?" seeing Ren Jie''s headache expression, Yu Changkong was also surprised. Although he didn''t deliberately emphasize how valuable this Dan card is, it''s enough to do anything deliberately. Besides, he said that he can help him in person within a year, which is clear enough. People are happy when they get this kind of good thing. It''s almost enough to burn incense and worship. Not to mention the power of the whole Mingyu villa, it is enough that he is one of the eight kings. And this year he has integrated Yin and Yang. Even the sea king now has the confidence to fight. Mingyu villa is still strong enough even if it loses him. Besides, he has to do many things to ensure that Mingyu villa can still stand. Mingyu mountain villa has seven super strongmen in the jade city. In terms of alchemy, it dominates the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Although it can''t reach the level of sect, it has already dominated the party. Anyone who gets such a promise should be happy, but Ren Jie has a headache at the moment. "No big problem, but a year is too short. What if I have something to do after a year?" Yu Changkong was said to smile bitterly. It turned out that what Ren Jie thought was this. He could only look at Ren Jie reluctantly. "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. Fortunately, Mingyu mountain villa won''t disappear so soon. If Mingyu mountain villa can solve it, it''s as effective as coming here with this Dan card, and there''s Shura King around you. In addition, your father is just missing, and I believe he can get through the difficulties with his intelligence." Yu Changkong arranged it seriously, as if he was arranging the future affairs, In fact, since he defeated the nine headed Dragon King with the integration of yin and Yang, and knew that it would be difficult for him to impact the Tai Chi realm again if he hurt his foundation, he was making arrangements for the afterlife every step. "No... no..." Ren Jie waved his hand and said, "my headache is that if you do this, I have to find a way to let you continue to live even if I can have such a strong force support at any time." what? Yu Changkong thought he had heard wrong. He looked at Ren Jie fiercely. Then he found that Ren Jie was looking at him. He suddenly understood what was going on. But he was still a little hard to believe for a moment. Ren Jie said before that there might not be no way, but he didn''t care at that time. He thought Ren Jie was just polite and comforting himself. After all, he knew his situation. But now Ren Jie said this again, and looking at that look and voice, it''s definitely not comfort. Is... Does he really have a way? Even with the identity of Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, such a bearing can''t help but be moved at this time. After all, it''s about life and death. Who wants to die if he can live. Perhaps in desperation, he can face death with an open-minded attitude, but he will fight hard for every chance. "I can''t promise, but I said just now that I will try my best to find a way even for my own consideration. In this way, when I take people back to Yujing City, we will contact and find a way. There will always be a way in a year." for others, a year may be very short, especially for people who have lived nearly 200 years like Yu Changkong. But for Ren Jie, a year can do many things. He can''t help Yu Changkong solve this problem in his current realm. With his last experience, even with the help of the unique realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, it will cost a lot, more and more. This is not enough. Even if you find a way to solve the problem of Yu Changkong, you should be able to do the same, just as Ren Jie could see the problem of Aunt Liu early in the morning, but it has not been completely solved until now. Originally, Yu Changkong had been arranging the future affairs, but now he suddenly knew that there was hope. At this moment, he was more urgent than ordinary people. Fortunately, he could bear it and nodded quickly. "If you need to do anything, just say, if you can really survive this disaster, as long as your old brother and I are still one day in the future, I don''t need any keepsake, as long as you say a word." the more powerful people are, the higher they stand, the less they want to die. People who cultivate demons don''t mind killing countless creatures even if they want to improve their strength. Although it is said that the people who cultivate demons have been driven away that year, the people who cultivate demons will do everything to fight for their lives. Yuchangkong can do this. It is very good for self-control. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie laughed happily and said, "OK, I won''t be polite to you if you say so. In the future, you don''t need to be so outspoken as the leader of Ren family. You can call me brother and Ren Jie. I can call you brother and take advantage of your children and grandchildren. The seniority suddenly rises." Ren Jie doesn''t hide his thoughts at all. If he talks with Yu Changkong''s peers, he will really become an old ancestor of Mingyu mountain villa in the future. Of course, nominally, at least that''s the case. Whether people recognize it or not is two different things. At least Ren Jie knows that the guy of yurenlong will kill him and won''t recognize his old ancestor. Although I won''t recognize it, it''s interesting to think about it. "OK!" Yu Changkong laughed, "I''ll tell you if I have something to do in the future. The rules of Mingyu villa are absolutely not bad. I can rest assured. The way of cultivation is different from the secular world. There is no age." Although Yu Changkong didn''t say all about it, it''s true. As long as he can reach the yin-yang realm in the process of cultivation, his life will increase. If a person with Yin-Yang spirits in his 100s meets that legendary genius, he exists like Ren Tianxing, and it''s normal to worship him as a teacher in all aspects. In addition to the relationship and seniority of close relatives, others depend more on personal friendship, relationship, identity, strength, power and other factors. The two people said that they were a lot closer at once. Yu Changkong, who had given up making arrangements for future generations, also saw hope. Although Ren Jie repeatedly stressed that he could not guarantee, it was enough to say that he could think of a way. Yu Changkong tried his best, but he couldn''t even see a hope, method and possibility. Speaking of later, Yu Changkong was in a hurry to see Ren Jie from Mingyu villa. Fortunately, Ren Jie stopped him in time. He just said that he would take advantage of seniority, but he said it casually when he thought of it. Now that everything has been solved, he doesn''t want to delay in Mingyu villa. Aunt Liu''s illness is very important. He must get together the medicine to save Aunt Liu as soon as possible, so Ren Jie just chatted with Yu Changkong and left Mingyu villa quickly. Chapter 138 "Grandpa, I don''t want to sleep, but I''m so sleepy!" "Go to sleep. Just wake up. It''ll be fine soon." "Grandpa, Ren Jie said jade capital is fun. I also want to go. Grandpa, don''t let my brother trouble them, will you?" "Well, don''t worry. You can take those pills in six months. You''ll be fine." "Grandpa... I... good... Sleepy..." Seeing that yuwushuang finally fell asleep, Yucheng covered her with a quilt, got up and left. When she went to the door, she couldn''t help looking at the little granddaughter. Every time she slept, she missed a lot of time. From small to large, she spent 70% of her time in sleep. When she woke up, she found that many people and things had changed. Yucheng felt a little distressed. Mingyu mountain villa is at the top of the mountain. Yu Changkong is looking at Ren Jie and others who have left. At this time, Yu Cheng''s body flashes and has come to the bottom of Yu Changkong to bow and salute. "Lao Zu, I''ve stepped up some recently. In another six months, I should be able to let unparalleled take those pills. It should be no problem to make it small before a year." Standing on the top of the mountain, Yu Changkong looked at Ren Jie and his party who had gone far into the abyss of monsters. They were silent for a long time before they spoke. "Wait." "Wait a minute, but Lao Zu, your body?" Yucheng looked at yuchangkong with worry. Since he knew that yuchangkong integrated Yin and Yang, he also hurt the foundation. Only a year later, he was like a mountain on his head. "Acting in a hurry will only hurt the unparalleled child. The child hasn''t enjoyed everything of a normal child since childhood. Now I see some hope here. Let''s wait and see the news from Ren Jie." "Xi... Hope..." Yucheng stepped forward excitedly, opened his mouth for a while and said, "Lao Zu, it''s hard... Does Ren Jie have a way?" "It''s possible. I''m not sure yet, but if there is a chance, we don''t need to take the last shot. Our ancestors once said that it could be a chance or a disaster. If that didn''t happen when we were born, it might be worth fighting, but now we try not to try, at least we don''t need to try in the end. In this way, didn''t you explain that the Jade Emperor is now Is the emperor''s mother about to celebrate her birthday? You take two children around. The character of the child Renlong has become so. You should be responsible. Recently, I personally preside over the villa. You can discipline the child. Also, in Yujing City, if Ren Jie has news, you can contact me at any time. Even if there is no way, this little brother is worth making friends. " "Yes, yes, don''t worry, my grandfather." although my grandfather scolded me at last, Yucheng was still excited. I hope that a glimmer of vitality is also vitality. As long as my grandfather is there, there will be nothing in Mingyu villa. Ren Jie, I didn''t expect that he had a way. Little brother, my ancestors called Ren Jie little brother. Jade city was a little confused. What should I call Ren Jie when I see him? But anyway, hope, finally see hope again, don''t let the unparalleled child take risks. This Ren Jie is also amazing. Even Lao Zu is helpless. He can still have a way to deal with desperate things. Even if it''s just a hope, it''s unexpected. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although Mingyu mountain villa claims that half of it is in the Mingyu emperor''s Dynasty and half of it has entered the monster abyss, because of the existence of Mingyu mountain villa, most of the people who enter the monster abyss, hunt and kill monsters, hone and collect medicinal materials in the Mingyu emperor''s Dynasty enter the monster abyss around Mingyu mountain villa for safety. Then they gradually explored and deepened. Because Mingyu mountain villa is relatively safe around, although Mingyu mountain villa claims that half of it is in the monster abyss, Ren Jie and his party who started from Mingyu mountain villa and entered the monster abyss again still advanced in the spirit beast car for hundreds of miles before they gradually lost their way. At this point, the spirit beast car of the beast uncle can only wait here temporarily, and Ren Jie and others began to walk into the dense demon beast abyss. Everything in the monster abyss is huge. As soon as he comes in, Ren Jie has a feeling when he used to watch movies and enter the giant country, or when dwarfs enter the virgin forest. Grass one or two meters high can be seen everywhere, and trees dozens of meters high are the most normal wood here. Any few monsters that are not powerful are also huge, full of evil spirit and wild. However, in this place, there are countless precious medicinal materials and species outside, which is also the reason why countless people venture into it. Xie Jian followed Ren Jie and the fat man closely, while Tong Qiang led people to open the way in front. The team of hundreds of people had the experience of entering the abyss of monsters and went deep silently, guarding Ren Jie and the fat man to collect the needed herbs. Ren Jie can get the rest of the medicinal materials from Mingyu mountain villa in a word, but some medicinal materials are too remote and not very precious. Once asked for, they are easy to attract others'' attention. Aunt Liu''s condition is quite special. She made so many preparations to prevent being known, so in case Ren Jie didn''t ask Yu Changkong for it. Moreover, Ren Jie also wants to enter the demon beast abyss this time and let the bodyguard experience it. After his own strength is improved and the great realm is improved, Ren Jie can comprehensively help everyone re formulate a new cultivation plan. During the battle, they are more targeted and can also find the differences of everyone. Therefore, the speed of their travel two days before entering the monster abyss is not very fast, because Ren Jie often calls a group of people after the battle to explain to them what their problems are and how to change them. Tong Qiang and the bodyguards have long been used to this, but Xie Jian saw it for the first time. After listening to Ren Jie''s analysis for everyone alone, he was still analyzing their combat methods and methods, and helped them modify their cultivation skills and moves at any time. This... What is this? Even if the master came with his disciples, there was no such way to teach them. At most, he just said that the disciples did not learn his skills and moves. Where should they be? How can anyone like Ren Jie modify their skills and moves according to everyone''s characteristics and characteristics. Moreover, the people who revised included many people on the eighth and ninth floors of the true Qi realm, even those who were very full, and even those in the magical realm, including Tong Qiang, the strongest person in their team at present, who was called to modify the fighting mode several times. He''s just a physical training state, isn''t it? Is that... All right? Under Ren Jie''s special way, after precipitation and savings in previous years, Ren Jie''s assault training after modifying the skill method, the life and death battle outside Mingyu villa, and now the fight and fight again in the demon beast abyss, Ren Jie continues to modify. Just entered the monster abyss for less than five days and traveled less than a thousand miles. Almost everyone made a breakthrough. Even Tong Qiang improved his cultivation. Now, among the hundreds of people, only a few dozen people still have no breakthrough in the great perfection of the body refining realm. The rest are basically above the true Qi realm, and there are more than eight people in the divine power realm. If you count Xie Jian, there are nine people in the divine power realm. Coupled with their tacit understanding of fighting on the battlefield and the cooperation of various large and small arrays, the combat effectiveness of this team has been several times stronger than the bodyguard team before Ren Jie completely took over. Fat man has become more active since he heard Ren Jie''s words last time. He doesn''t have to hide secrets. Now he talks with Ren Jie all day about refining what medicine can surpass the lower grade elixir, surpass the middle grade elixir, and even whether he can refine medicine beyond the upper grade elixir. After entering the monster abyss, there are more kinds of medicinal materials, and fat people have more room to play. The most important thing is that after knowing Ren Jie''s attitude towards medicine, fat people can continue to discuss this with Ren Jie. Under the guidance of Ren Jie, his latest medicine can basically compare with the effect of the general inferior elixir, and the cost is less than that of the elixir, but basically it can''t do that kind of medicine is all effective. If you want to refine such medicine, it will take several times more time and resources, because there are many more factors to consider. In this regard, fat man has been trying to discuss with Ren Jie. On the 16th day after entering the demon beast abyss, Ren Jie finally collected a lot of drugs, refined a batch of enough drugs, and made a new cultivation plan for everyone. Ren Jie began to do what he wanted to do. These days, in addition to refining applied potions with fat people to help people, one thing Ren Jie keeps doing is condensing Qi and strength. Now, Ren Jie has achieved great perfection in the body refining environment. Cultivating the body refining chapter of the Jade Emperor formula needs to condense 18432 Qi strength rings. The ring of nearly 20000 Qi strength looks amazing, but Ren Jie''s level has also improved a lot. In addition, he has been gathering in Mingyu villa. In fact, he has completed it as early as four days after entering the bottom of the monster abyss. In the next five days, Ren Jie had to adapt and exercise again because he started the 18432 Qi ring to form an array. His body was under gravity and heavy pressure. In fact, in recent nights, Ren Jie has gradually started activities. During the day, he commands the brigade to move forward, collect herbs, fight and fight. At night, when everyone is resting, Ren Jie will leave quietly. The night duty, vigil and array are arranged by him personally. With his current divine consciousness intensity and realm, even if the person who condenses the soul in the yin-yang realm wants to find him, it is easy to leave quietly. The dragon blood effect in the Dragon horn is really good. No wonder Xie Jian said that his left arm is stronger than before. He will break through without taking the top-grade elixir given by Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. The cultivation environment is full, and the array formed by gathering 18432 Qi power rings has strong gravity, and the pressure has reached an unimaginable peak. Although Ren Jie had made preparations, he was also in great pain in the first two days. Later, he asked the fat man to refine some potions. He thought that he had Nine Dragon Kings, Jiaolong horns and a lot of blood in them. So Ren Jie tried to absorb the blood. Jiaolong''s blood was of great benefit to his body, so that Ren Jie could move normally in five days. His body strength increased by at least one third and his Qi strength nearly doubled. In the next few days, Ren Jie will leave secretly to find the battle target, because in the battle, he can really hone himself, stimulate the rapid operation of Qi strength in his body, make Jiaolong blood absorb and integrate into his body faster, speed up his adaptation to the 18432 Qi strength ring, form the heavy pressure under the array method, and enhance the Qi strength in his body. After leaving the camp for nearly 15 kilometers, Ren Jie came to a steep and upright cliff. The cliff was as steep as vertical. There were no trees on it and there was no way to climb. However, when Ren Jie came, he quietly stared at the center of the cliff. Bend down, pick up two fist sized stones and throw them out to the cliff. "Bang... Bang..." in the dark night, two stones hit the middle and lower part of the cliff 100 meters high. They immediately made a huge sound, which was very obvious in the silent night, and immediately attracted the unpleasant roars of many monsters below. From their point of view, some unexpected sounds of sudden attack are a kind of provocation. They show their strength and existence, and the voices immediately become chaotic. "Roar..." at this moment, suddenly a dark shadow rushed out with a touch of golden light. The black shadow rushed out with a touch of golden light and nailed it on the smooth cliff of the cliff, and then roared below. The powerful evil spirit makes Sun Jian, the monster that is restless and exploding within a few kilometers around, silent, showing its strong strength. "Golden clawed demon ape, it''s you." seeing this monster with black hair suddenly coming out of the hole in the middle of the cliff, only about three meters in length, but more than four meters in long arms, and a trace of golden light on his claws, Ren Jie''s body has rushed up. Chapter 139 The golden clawed demon ape has a cruel temperament, copper skin and iron bone. Its claws are the strongest. They are as sharp as ordinary spirit tools, and its claws become more and more sharp with the increase of power. I like to live on the cliffs. It''s like grabbing the hard rock just after jumping out. It''s like tofu being grabbed by others and pulled into it. Ren Jie also found that the golden clawed demon ape was fighting with a demon Python when his divine sense explored around before his rest. When he saw that the golden clawed demon ape tore a huge demon Python more than 20 meters long and swallowed it, he immediately moved his mind. He sneaked out a few days ago and experienced several battles. Although he also found level 6 monsters to fight, he can kill them even if they confront level 6 monsters on the eighth floor of the true Qi realm. After all, Ren Jie''s strength increases several times more than others with each level of cultivation. Moreover, now his body has been quenched with dragon blood, and his body strength is not as strong as that of an ordinary level 6 monster. So this time, Ren Jie found the golden clawed demon ape that reached the middle of level 6, which was equivalent to the ninth layer of true Qi, but could tear a demon Python in the later stage of level 6. He immediately moved his mind. "Bang... Bang..." rushed to the bottom of the cliff. Ren Jie''s body jumped up in an instant, and his body rose up for more than ten meters. Then he began to run out of strength. Ren Jie''s hands gathered strength in an instant, and the powerful terror was comparable to the strength of the eighth and ninth floors of the real Qi. Strong enough to rush out with the help of his fingers, which is comparable to real Qi. Ren Jie pulled his hands fiercely up the cliff. With the strength of the Qi gathered on the ten fingers and the strong impact of his arms, he also pierced ten holes in the cliff in an instant. Then Ren Jie made another effort with his arms and rushed up again. In an instant, he had rushed to a height of about 100 meters and quickly approached the golden clawed demon ape. "Roar... Ah..." the golden clawed demon ape was also very alert. Besides, on his territory, there were people who dared to come to such a place, grabbed on the cliff, turned their heads and roared at Ren Jie who came up quickly below. The powerful evil spirit broke out in an instant. The ferocity was unmatched by the subdued spirit beast. The intelligence quotient of the golden claw demon ape is very high. Although it can''t be compared with the transformed demon, it''s not much worse than the general level 8 and level 9 monsters. Monsters have a strong sense of territory. Their territory is absolutely not allowed to be invaded by anyone. Ren Jie ignored the roar of the golden claw demon ape. His body shape was close at the moment. With his hands outstretched, he had grabbed the golden claw demon ape''s arms. In the eyes of the golden clawed demon ape, he showed a touch of pride. He dared to fight with himself on the cliffs of his own territory and seek death. He also gave a strong press without showing weakness, and the man rushed down strongly. "Boom!" one rushed up from the bottom and the other rushed down from the top. Almost instantly, one person and one demon ape were about to hit together. At this time, Ren Jie clenched his fists and directly displayed his armor breaking in the eight party kill, and instantly bombarded the stone wall. The huge impact force directly bounced Ren Jie out for several meters. At the same time, it also forcibly bombarded a deep pit one or two meters deep on the rocks of the cliff. This impact force is almost comparable to the effect of a full attack on the ninth floor of the true Qi realm. At the moment, Ren Jie is still gathering Qi strength ring, and under the pressure of gravity, it can be seen that his Qi strength is sufficient and his body is strong at the moment. "Ah..." the golden clawed demon ape roared. His anger erupted and he didn''t retreat at all. His huge arms and long golden claws on his claws danced in an instant. Those fried stones were easily cut into pieces by him like tofu, and he rushed down forcibly. Ren Jie''s blow was oblique, so his body bounced upward. At the moment, on the contrary, he was above the golden clawed demon ape and changed his position at once. The breath adjusted slightly, and Ren Jie''s body rushed down again. The eight way kill move was dead, but Ren Jie''s operation was changeable, even in the air. The golden claw demon ape didn''t touch his opponent. He grabbed it and fiercely inserted it into the stone wall. His claw slid down for half a meter to alleviate its momentum. I can think how strong its impact is. Keenly felt that Ren Jie was above, fiercely inserted a claw into the stone wall, turned back obliquely, and a long claw grabbed it directly back. "Bang... Bang..." Ren Jie didn''t play empty again this time. He instantly changed his position and took the initiative to bombard the front with the claws of the golden clawed demon ape. Strong and arrogant, Ren Jie''s Qi can be spread all over the outer layer of his body. Only he knows the secret. If the smiling old man is there, he may be frightened again. Because the Qi strength of the body refining realm can''t be like this at all. Even if the true Qi realm wants to release the true Qi and condense into Gang, it needs to be after six layers of the true Qi realm. Refining the body state is impossible, but Ren Jie did it, because his Qi strength has been stronger and more concise than that of most real Qi states. If he is strong enough, he can do things unexpected to others. Even his fingers just grabbed the stone wall, and the Qi strength condensed from the tip of his fingers was almost close to the level that could be achieved only when the real Qi was released from the ninth layer of the real Qi realm. This kind of thing is something that no genius has ever had before. Under the bombardment and collision of this fist, Ren Jie felt that the outer strength of his fist was cut, and then felt the pain on his fist. Sharp claws that are sharper than ordinary inferior spirit tools. They are also super powerful in speed and strength. They not only cut the Qi on their fist, but also hurt Ren Jie''s fist. But fortunately, the strength of Ren Jie''s fist is not fun. After a little resistance, the strength of Ren Jie''s fist has also erupted. With the huge impact, Ren Jie''s body was hit and flew more than ten meters above. The blood on his fist flew. He could feel that the meat was cut and the bone stopped. The golden claw demon ape is not much better than Ren Jie. Ren Jie''s strength and body are not much weaker than it. He hurt Ren Jie''s fist with the help of the sharp golden claw, but he also suffered a lot of impact. He gave a cry of pain and his body fell down fiercely. Even after the hand on the stone wall scratched five and a half meters long deep scratches on the stone wall, he finally couldn''t grasp it, and his body rolled down and turned over. After falling for more than ten meters, his leg claws and the golden claws on his arm buckled into the stone wall again, but the long arm that had just blasted with Ren Jie was trembling slightly. Sure enough, it was fierce enough, but Ren Jie was fiercer and fiercer. He turned his body fiercely, stepped on the stone wall with his feet, and rushed down again. This time it was faster and stronger than last time, and its fists were unpredictable. It was difficult for the golden clawed demon ape to collide head-on again. The golden claw demon ape rushed to resist. The golden claw didn''t exert its power, but Ren Jie dodged and hit it horizontally, and flew out with a scream. Now the golden claw demon ape was also angry. It was on its own territory and was caught by Ren Jie. Naturally, it refused to be reconciled. Double claw change wants to rush to the top again, but Ren Jie''s offensive is like a tide and doesn''t give him a chance at all. At this time, I saw a man and a demon ape jumping and flashing on the vertical stone wall, impacting and fighting like walking on the ground. However, no matter how the golden clawed demon ape tosses and moves, it is still completely downwind and is constantly bombarded and attacked by Ren Jie. At this moment, the golden clawed demon ape found that there was such a big gap here. In the past, it didn''t care, because in the past, no monster at the same level or even slightly stronger than it dared to fight it at its home. This time, when it woke up and wanted to turn around, it found that it could not be done at all. Ren Jie''s offensive became more and more fierce and unknowingly hit the ground. Later, it found that it was almost hit on the ground. At the moment, it was less than 30 meters from the ground below. It is constantly angry, bares its teeth, roars and roars. This is the periphery of the monster abyss. Occasionally, some people who come in to collect medicine, take risks and hunt monsters are torn by it. Even those with complete equipment are afraid to see it, and many equipment are broken and cut under its claws. But the human body is so strong and fierce. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take the initiative. He has been forcibly suppressed by his strong and fierce attack until now. "Ka... Ah..." just when the golden claw demon ape was unwilling and angry, he took the initiative and wanted to rush up. Ren Jie seized the opportunity and bombarded the same part of the golden claw demon ape, the middle of his long arm. Avoid the golden claw bombardment in the middle. The claw strength of the golden claw demon ape has weakened before. At the moment, just in time with the simultaneous efforts of both sides in the front, there was a crisp sound. With a scream of the golden claw demon ape, the long arm of the golden claw demon ape has been strangely twisted. "Roar!" at this moment, the ferocity of the monster finally broke out, and there was no doubt that before Ren Jie''s fist bombarded his arm was withdrawn, the golden clawed demon ape was thrown, and its long arm was almost broken, and its bones were broken. It immediately wrapped around Ren Jie''s arm like a rope. At the same time, the meat on his arm contracted instantly, tightly wrapped Ren Jie''s arm, fiercely pulled Ren Jie''s body to its side, and another claw directly stabbed Ren Jie''s head. From the first moment, Ren Jie reversed the terrain and advantages, took the initiative and attacked fiercely. The golden claw demon ape was angry because he couldn''t turn around. At the moment, his arm was broken and had been fought. The deadly golden claw demon ape wrapped around Ren Jie''s arm and fiercely pulled him closer to kill him. "Now desperately, it''s too late, boom..." when he was desperate, Ren Jie didn''t flinch at all. Any retreat can only show weakness. He had stronger and more confident mana. The fist that wasn''t entangled was bombarded with this claw again. Then, before the long arm of the golden clawed demon ape was waved again, Ren Jie''s body turned violently, and his two corners directly wrapped around the long arm of the golden clawed demon ape. One man and one demon ape fought in the air in an instant, and finally got entangled together. They fell directly from the stone wall more than 30 meters high and fell to the ground. The impact force of more than 30 meters is no small matter. Without the protection of mana and external forces, even the general magical realm will be injured. Ren jiedun felt that his internal organs were shocked, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and there was blood in his nostrils and ears. The golden clawed demon ape was no better than Ren Jie. Seven holes bled and was a little confused at once. "Ah, Bang... Bang..." at this moment, something completely unexpected happened to the golden claw demon ape who was not awake. Even his so-called copper skin, iron bone and powerful body fell from dozens of meters. For a moment, he had no combat power at all, but Ren Jie woke up much faster than him, danced the only active fist and hit the head of the golden claw demon ape. A few times, the golden clawed demon ape screamed and couldn''t support it. At this moment, the general situation has been determined, and the golden claw demon ape is obviously aware that at this time, the ferocity of the golden claw demon ape is more obvious. He makes a unwilling and angry roar, twining Ren Jie''s arm and soaring in an instant. "Bang..." his arm exploded directly, and the wrist and golden claw flew out and directly stabbed Ren Jie into his chest. "Ah... Ah..." finally screamed with laughter. If you dare to kill me, you will die together. Because he fought with Ren Jie for so long, he also understood the strength of Qi gathered in the outer layer of Ren Jie''s body. Finally, the force that broke his wrist and flew out was enough to pierce Ren Jie''s protective body and his heart. "Shit, there''s still this move. No one recorded it before. Go to death, boom." but just when the golden claw demon ape thought he had killed Ren Jie, Ren Jie took a look at the golden claw inserted in his chest, and then punched the golden claw demon ape who stared at him and couldn''t believe it. "Rush... Shout..." then Ren Jie took a mouthful of blood and felt powerless. The whole man lay there, looking up to the sky and gasping. Shit, it''s too fucking dangerous. It''s really different from normal fighting. However, the records of the golden claw demon ape in the books I read before didn''t say that the golden claw demon ape had this skill and nearly died. "Ah..." he breathed violently. Ren Jie felt his heart beating and chest undulating. He touched the golden claw inserted into his chest and felt a burst of pain. Chapter 140 If you let others know at this time, at this moment and at this scene, you will faint at the sight. Even the golden claw demon ape will jump with anger and come back to life. His heart beat and touched his golden claw. It just hurts... Very painful. The golden claw demon ape must sigh that he is still not a human, because his golden claw is as sharp as the inferior spirit weapon, and even stronger. The person who cultivates, even if the true Qi state is strong, is only cultivating the body. Only after reaching the magical realm can you start to use mana to quench the internal organs. People''s internal organs are relatively fragile. No matter how you practice in the physical realm, you are cultivating the body. Even when you reach the realm of true Qi and become much stronger, you just rely on your body to protect and strengthen your internal organs, and you can''t really practice alone. Only after reaching the magical realm and converting true Qi into mana can you really control yourself and refine your internal organs. Ren Jie cultivates the Jade Emperor formula, the unique jade emperor formula. The reason why such a skill is so difficult in the practice environment is that the Jade Emperor formula starts to cultivate the internal organs from the moment when it generates gravity and pressure from the inside of the body. Other people can''t touch the viscera at all. Even when they reach the true Qi State, they just strengthen and protect it. However, Ren Jie has always strengthened his exercise at the same time. This is also the reason why he can bear strong external forces, and this is also the reason why his Qi is strong, because his viscera are comparable to the existence of divine power. His internal organs were weaker and limited than his body, so the golden clawed demon ape thought that he could easily pierce Ren Jie''s heart when he pierced Ren Jie''s protective Qi and touched his heart. The heart was stimulated, and Ren Jie was not in pain, but he would not be pierced, because his heart was also strong. "Ah... Puff... Chi..." although the heart is fine, the heart fluctuates with the chest. It''s really not a good taste for the golden claw to touch the heart, so Ren Jie pulled out the golden claw inserted in his chest. Although it has been controlled, some blood gushed out. In addition to the previous battle, Ren Jie also felt dizzy. He really wanted to lie down and have a good rest immediately. But Ren Jie knew absolutely not. He made different choices several times before and looked for a strong opponent. It is because during this period of cultivation, he quenched his body and improved his strength with the help of Jiaolong blood. After taking a lot of drugs, he has reached the top point of a perfect physical training environment. Breaking through the body refining realm to the true Qi realm and breaking through the true Qi realm to the divine power realm requires understanding the magic power of heaven and earth, transforming the true Qi into magic power, and breaking through the yin-yang realm requires condensing the soul. As long as you achieve great fullness, there are almost no obstacles. In fact, as long as Ren Jie has enough Qi strength to break through the 18432 Qi strength ring in his body. However, Ren Jie wants to fight well before this and push his own strength to the extreme. Sure enough, under this kind of battle, the medicine and dragon blood in his body catalyze in the crazy battle. Ren Jie feels that his Qi strength is more than 10% stronger than that before the battle, and his body has different feelings after life and death. Now breakthrough is the best time. However... Ren Jie looked around. It was really not suitable here. After thinking about it, Ren Jieqiang cheered up, first put the body of the golden clawed demon ape into the storage ring, and then took some drugs. Just looking at the cliffs that just walked like flying and walked on the ground to fight with the golden clawed demon ape, I feel very difficult at the moment. "Shit... It''s safe up there, but how can you get up..." now he''s seriously injured and it''s hard to get up. Suddenly, Ren Jie''s eyes turned and thought of a good idea. He immediately went out of the broken golden claw that had just been inserted into his chest. Holding the golden claw in his hand, he gently inserted it into the cliff and went in. Ren Jie then took off another claw and exchanged it quickly. Soon, he went up to the cave where the golden claw demon ape came out without much effort. It''s very deep here and the internal space is huge, but Ren Jie doesn''t have time to pay attention to these now and sits down immediately. Urge the medicine taken to make the wound recover gradually, and then quickly run the Yuhuang Jue skill, and gradually calm down. The Yuhuang Jue body refining skill in the body runs faster and faster, and the Qi strength in the body is constantly rotating. After fighting for life and death, the body is in a special state of excitement and strengthening. This state can make Ren Jie''s strength run faster and better. Ren Jie has taken out the dragon blood before. He used 20% for Xie Jian before. Ren Jie also gave 10% for Tong Qiang and the iron tower. They practice Vajra without damaging the body. This effect is also very good. Although it was 10%, it was enough for them to use it for a long time because of different situations. The remaining Ren Jie gave the fat man 10%, mainly to let him refine medicine, and 20% of the other 50% let Ren Jie practice during this period of time. At this moment, I feel that those dragon blood are gradually being attracted. There is still some not enough. Ren Jie takes out the rest. The faster the speed was, the faster the Jade Emperor''s formula urged. Jiaolong''s blood, medicine and everything accumulated by Ren Jie impacted the gathered 18432 Qi ring again and again. The array operated rapidly under this drive. Fast, faster and faster, only Ren Jie could feel a bang and burst in the meridians in his body. At this moment, all the 18432 Qi strength rings were completely cracked and integrated with other Qi strengths in his body. But at this moment, the Qi strength has reached saturation, and Ren Jie almost burst in an instant. Although Ren Jie of the Jade Emperor''s formula only has the body cultivation chapter, he doesn''t need the cultivation of the next level to break through. He only needs it after breaking through. The last part of the Jade Emperor''s formula is about removing impurities and essence, condensing heaven, self generation of true yuan and operation of true Qi. In the process of condensation, the disordered and useless Qi strength is constantly excluded from the operation. Ren Jie''s Qi strength has been tempered and condensed at this moment. The unique skill of the Jade Emperor formula not only condenses, but also condenses the absorbed dragon blood. Ren Jie needed to absorb the dragon blood slowly, but now he is gradually eliminating the useless in the process of operation. Condensation: generally, the body refining environment impacts the true Qi environment, and the condensed true Qi is very weak, and then gradually cultivate and stabilize. Impacting the real Qi State itself is to condense his Qi strength from iron ore into steel. At the moment, Ren Jie condenses all kinds of refined diamond, which is more than 100 times stronger than the general real Qi state. This is what he can do in the general real Qi State by using his Qi strength. The reason why the general body training environment dare not exaggerate is that the body and the internal organs also have a bearing limit, but Ren Jie has no such concern. All the time, the body and the internal organs practice under gravity and heavy pressure, and he is not afraid of this impact and pressure. In this process of rapid condensation, those dragon blood running together also experienced the final unique quenching of the Jade Emperor''s formula. Soon, Ren Jie inhaled the dragon''s blood in the body. There was blood from the body, and red liquid flowed out of the body pores. More than 90% of the blood gradually flowed out, but the most essence was constantly condensed into the body, the viscera, the just coagulate real Qi. "Buzz!" the body is tweet. The body''s true Qi reaches the most critical point, which condenses to the pinnacle of the dragon''s blood. It gives out a faint breath of dragons. This is the degree of the dragon''s blood condensing a dragon''s blood. "Boom..." at this moment, Ren Jie''s strength finally broke through. Just like the torrential flood coming out of the gate, it condenses the pure Qi like hundreds of steelmaking, and instantly spreads all over the body. The strength and strength of the body have undergone earth shaking changes at this moment. True Qi realm, Ren Jie finally entered the true Qi realm at this moment. If the true Qi of ordinary people''s true Qi realm is a hair, Ren Jie is a thicker existence than his thumb, and the jet is surging. On the first floor of the true Qi realm, the body finally broke through the limit of the true Qi realm and even reached the level of the first floor of the divine power realm. This is also a big step. Shuang, Ren Jie slowly calmed down his strength and looked down at the master ring he was wearing. Although Ren Jie''s Qi strength is stronger than most people''s true Qi, and can do almost everything that can be done in the true Qi realm, Ren Jie has tried this Lord''s ring several times. It seems that he must break through the Jade Emperor formula to the true Qi realm, but now he can finally do it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang... HMM, what the hell is this? Who is it? Provocative? Boom..." in Jiulong lake more than 20000 miles away, the heart of the nine dragon king who was healing beat violently, and there was a burst of pain at the Dragon horn where his body was cut off. A special feeling in his heart made him open his eyes angrily. The powerful force exploded, shaking the living underwater palace, so that many of their men were afraid to make a sound. The nine headed Dragon King looked into the distance angrily, because he felt a change in the Dragon horn where he was cut off. What''s going on? He has never been hurt before. He was hurt by Yu Changkong before, which is more serious than this time. This is the reason why he found the opportunity to know that Mr. Mo has a problem and cooperate with him, because he has no hatred for Mingyu villa. Even if there is a chance, he will not let go. But there has never been such a thing. How could this happen? Was it the intention of Yu Changkong? Asshole, what the hell are you playing? Why does it appear on the periphery? Does Yu Changkong still want to lead himself out? "Golden Lion, go to this place to see what''s going on. Someone seems to take the Dragon horn of the Dragon King cut off into the abyss of monsters. If there is any emergency, go to the meisnake monitoring Mingyu villa to discuss it." he was suspicious and worried, but in the end, the nine headed Dragon King decided to bear it first and never give Mingyu Dan King Yu Changkong this opportunity again, At least wait a year to see. If yu Changkong reaches Taiji state, he will immediately decide to leave here and never come. Hum, if he doesn''t reach Taiji state, he will be dead, and the whole Mingyu villa. Well, the little girl that Haiwang is paying attention to may be his own opportunity. I''ve been pressed by Mingyu villa for hundreds of years. Maybe I can get it back from this little girl once With all kinds of thoughts in mind, I was worried that I didn''t dare to go because of Yu Changkong''s plan. A divine sense passed the position to the Golden Lion who was also healing and ordered it to rush there immediately. The golden lion''s injury was worse than that of the nine headed Dragon King, but the Dragon King did not dare to delay it, but he was very angry with the nine headed Dragon King''s last words. What''s the matter of flattering the snake? Why should he consult it. Chapter 141 When Ren Jie urged the master''s ring in his hand with the power of the Jade Emperor''s Jue true Qi realm, it was like inserting the correct key. It had been opened without any obstacles. Huh? This made Ren Jie feel a little stunned. You know, he had made several attempts before, and even asked Tong Qiang, a man of their magical realm, to try to open it, but it had no effect. When chatting with sixth uncle, Ren Jie also mentioned it. When he was re elected, Tianzong shook his head and told him that he didn''t want to help open it in advance. There are few prohibitions under the arrangement of elder brother Ren Tianxing that can be opened in the world. So Ren Jie didn''t think about it any more. When he reached the true Qi state at the moment, he found that it should be opened so naturally. He was naturally a little strange, but it made him marvel at the power of Ren Tianxing. It is unbreakable before it meets the requirements, and it will come naturally after it meets the requirements. It is absolutely impossible without certain control. "The space is so big..." this is Ren Jie''s first feeling when he opens the master''s ring and probes into the divine sense. It is larger than the space of the killer''s storage ring Ren Jie got. However, it was empty, more empty than the storage ring. There was only a pyramid in the middle. Lingyu, Ren Jie was also stunned. It was completely piled up by pieces of Lingyu. But then Ren Jie suddenly lost his excitement. All of them were middle grade Lingyu. Looking at the quantity and size, he immediately guessed about 10000 pieces of middle grade Lingyu. No way. If Ren Jie saw so many Lingyu a month ago, he would be very excited. It''s like seeing Lingyu when he got the killer''s storage ring. But now I get the killer''s storage ring. There are not only Lingyu, but also nine character kill seal. When I go to Mingyu villa, I absorb a huge Lingyu. Now the Lingyu needed to open the video again is absolutely massive. 10000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingyu are not enough to make Ren Jie so excited. As like as two peas of jade, the jade tablet was placed on the top of the Ling Yu, which made Jen Jay one of the most famous ones. Ren Jie had a feeling that he didn''t have enough meaning after he completed the body refining chapter by cultivating the Jade Emperor formula himself. He knew that this kind of cultivation method had just begun. However, after reaching the true Qi realm, gathering strength again, rearranging the array and combining the strength in the body can be completely different from before. Even Ren Jie can''t speculate completely by relying on the realm. We can imagine how amazing the cultivation method of the Jade Emperor''s formula true Qi realm is. Because of this, Ren Jiecai was more excited when he saw this memory jade plate. God knew to take out the memory jade plate in an instant. "Buzzing..." Ren Jie dropped blood into it for the first time, but the memory jade plate flashed, but there was no information pouring in immediately as last time. Ren Jie suddenly thought of the scene when he opened the main ring and immediately input the power of the Jade Emperor''s Jue real Qi realm. "Boom!" the power of the real Qi realm of the Jade Emperor formula cooperated with Ren Jie''s blood. At the next moment, Ren Jie immediately felt countless information pouring into his mind. After these information poured into his mind, the memory jade card on his hand began to break gradually. "Three years, if you use it for three years and continue to practice hard, there are enough resources and spirit jade in the next layer of this master ring, which can help you get through the magical realm, impact the Yin and Yang realm and prolong your life." "Five years, if so, you don''t have to worry. You reach the magical realm before you are 50. There is a pill to activate the life power of youth in the master''s ring, which can help you impact the yin-yang realm and prolong your life." "Ten years, if it takes you ten years to open the first layer of this ring..." At the moment when the memory jade card information poured into my mind, some words poured into my mind, which was obviously left by someone alone. You don''t have to guess, Ren Tianxing. Looking at these three lines, Ren Jie couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that Ren Tianxing''s standard of "himself" is really not high. It''s good to reach the true Qi State in three years. Even if he hit the true Qi State five years later, he has left a way to go. I''m afraid the last ten years are what he really worried about. If he reached the true Qi State in ten years, he would be almost 30 years old. This is a dispensable waste material in ordinary small families. Not to mention at home, it''s no wonder there''s no more after the last sentence. At this time, a large number of cultivation methods of true Qi appeared in Ren Jie''s mind. Ren Jie didn''t practice immediately after he quickly merged. Instead, he looked at the tens of thousands of middle-class Lingyu and thought of the three words left by Ren Tianxing. The tens of thousands of middle-class Lingyu were placed on ten floors, with the least number on the top floor and the most at the bottom floor. Besides, except for the top layer, each layer has a power. According to previous experience, Ren Jie knows what''s going on without trying. Ren Tianxing was afraid that he would take these Lingyu flowers indiscriminately, so he deliberately banned them. It is estimated that the prohibition of the next layer can be opened every time the real Qi realm breaks through one layer, but "Bang Bang..." Ren Jie ran his Qi and rushed into the ring. The nine layers of power enveloping the spirit jade burst one after another. Ren Jie can fight and fight with people on the 8th and 9th floors of the true Qi realm when refining his Qi strength. Moreover, he has broken through the true Qi realm at the moment. Even if it is only the first floor of the true Qi realm, his strength is no less powerful than that of the true Qi realm. Open the placed middle-grade spirit jade, and the divine sense moved the position of these spirit jade, and found a small sign like the owner''s ring below. Seeing all this, Ren Jie was stunned there for a moment. In fact, he had been thinking for a long time that Ren Tianxing had absolute control over the Ren family. Why did he create a Presbyterian Council to divide power? Don''t he know what would happen after those elders took power? Obviously, he must know, otherwise he would not be Ren Tianxing. Now seeing everything in the storage ring and the things left by Ren Tianxing, Ren Jie has an unspeakable warm feeling in his heart, although he has never seen Ren Tianxing. That kind of silent and wordless love is not what words can express. Ren Tianxing doesn''t want his son to become a dandy, lazy and live on the family, but he doesn''t have time to discipline. He can only create the environment. In fact, there must be a way to help Ren Jie improve quickly with the realm and position of Ren Tianxing. But in that case, in the later stage, you will lose the opportunity to impact a higher level. If you completely rely on external forces, you will only lose the opportunity to impact the peak. It can be seen that even in this case, he wants Ren Jie to rely on his own impact and at least reach the yin-yang environment. Yin and Yang, prolong life, this should be the minimum requirement of Ren Tianxing. Ren Jie has a feeling that Ren Tianxing is afraid of not seeing his son. For a long time, does he have to leave for so long? There was nothing surprising about the things in the master ring, but it was enough to have the second layer of true Qi cultivation method of the Jade Emperor formula. However, Ren Jie was filled with emotion when Ren Tianxing left those three paragraphs, but he soon restrained his mind. After all, he has just made a breakthrough, and the real Qi in his body has accidentally condensed the dragon blood before. Ren Jie also felt that special power, so he quickly converged and began to practice according to the first level of cultivation in the real Qi realm of the Jade Emperor formula. The first layer of true Qi realm starts from re condensing 36 true Qi rings and then forming an array. However, some runes should be condensed on the true Qi rings. After condensing, in addition to increasing the gravity and pressure on the body as usual, it is more about condensing true Qi. In addition, after burning runes on the real Qi ring, these rings are condensed to form an array. Once the real Qi environment skill operates, it will form an interactive effect. Although there are only 36 true Qi rings from the beginning, it is much more difficult to burn runes inside the true Qi ring, so Ren Jie only condenses six true Qi rings when the day is about to dawn. When he stopped practicing and was ready to leave, Ren Jie suddenly remembered a sentence from the previous life, which was very similar to the Jade Emperor formula he practiced at the moment. Eggs, breaking from the outside is food, breaking from the inside is life. Life is also, breaking from the outside is pressure, breaking from the inside is growth. If you wait for others to break you from the outside, you are destined to be someone else''s food. If you can break yourself from the inside, you will find that your growth is equivalent to a rebirth. The cultivation of yuhuangjue is like this. There is no change on the outside, but inside, we should constantly break our limits, break through ourselves and grow. No matter in Yujing city or Mingyu villa, Ren Jie clearly understands the cruelty of the world. If he doesn''t want to be food, he needs to grow and become stronger. At the moment, although the injury is not completely good, Ren Jie''s mental state is better than before. He stood up and looked at the gradually brightening sky outside. Ren Jie quickly changed his clothes and jumped down directly from the top. When he was close to the bottom, he raised his hand and buckled the stone wall, and his fingers buckled into it, leaving five long finger marks. The next moment, he bounced his body and rushed into the distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Less than an hour after Ren Jie left, a huge bird flew in the sky, glowing red all over. It looked like it was a cultivation achievement above level 8 monster. On the back of this huge red monster, the golden lion was sitting on it. The golden lion was originally just a big demon on the third layer of ghost form. It was hit hard by yuchangkong before. It can fly at close range. It can only use this flying monster for a long distance. "This is it. Go down." the golden lion looked all the way down. It was a real big demon. At a glance, it could see the battles that had been experienced here before. "Shit, who is so abnormal that he ran to the cliff to fight with the golden claw demon ape, and he has been beating the golden claw demon ape. It seems that he should be only as brave as the true Qi state. Well, the Dragon King should be looking for this man." the Golden Lion looked at it and had a judgment. After judgment, he was still a little proud in his heart. He didn''t get the snake for such a small thing. He was also a big demon. It''s not easy to deal with this matter. "Go and call all the monsters above level 6 in the surrounding 500 miles. I want to know all the activities of people in these three or five miles." the Golden Lion couldn''t help laughing. This is the abyss of monsters and the territory of monsters. Such a simple thing is not difficult for him, After a while, we will catch all the suspicious guys and take them back to finish what the Dragon King told us. Chapter 142 Leaving from the golden clawed demon ape, Ren Jie had just moved forward. Not long after, in his divine consciousness, he found that the team of people who were moving forward rapidly was no one else, but the gophers in the guard team led 11 men to move in his direction. Seeing this posture, we knew they were looking for themselves. Ren Jie quickly approached and appeared in front of the gophers. When he asked, it was true. Gophers are numb to Ren Jie''s sudden appearance without their awareness. Compared with the things the owner did before, these are trivial things. Here, go back with the gophers. At the same time, let the gophers send a signal to tell Tong Qiang to find himself, so that he doesn''t have to worry anymore. "Master, now we have begun to go deep into the abyss of monsters. From time to time, level 6 or even level 7 monsters will appear, which is very dangerous. Tong Qiang knows that the master has his own grasp and discretion, but it is also our duty to protect the master''s safety. Please don''t leave easily next time. You can order us to do anything." In the temporary tent in the camp, Tong Qiang looks at Ren Jie who has just returned. He is worried and helpless. He can only resolutely ask Ren Jie to inform him when he goes out in the future. "Well, I made a mistake this time. I''m sure I won''t leave the team easily next time. Everyone has almost had a rest and continue to go deep." although Ren Jie is the owner of the family, Tong Qiang''s worry and responsibility are, so Ren Jie also agreed with a smile. In fact, when Ren Jie went out, everything was calculated. Normal Tong Qiang would not find it, but this time it was also because of the scream of the golden clawed demon ape before his last death, which alerted some powerful monsters above level 6 within a hundred miles. These monsters made sounds one after another to show their existence and strength. For a moment, Tong Qiang didn''t know what happened. At the same time, some monsters broke into their camp. Tong Qiang imagines Ren Jie asking about something, only to find that Ren Jie is no longer there, so he quickly orders people to look around. Cultivation can not be replaced by others, especially this kind of life and death struggle. It is absolutely impossible to achieve the desired effect without dying. Fortunately, Ren Jie has made a breakthrough. He wants to start practicing the Yuhuang Jue true Qi realm again recently, so he doesn''t need to leave in a short time, so he happily agrees to Tong Qiang. "HMM... Oh, OK, I''ll decorate it now." I''m used to seeing that the owner always keeps silent what others say. Originally, Tong Qiang was holding his breath and ready to talk to Ren Jie carefully. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie agreed so happily, which made him feel like he tried his best to hit the air, and the words in the back can only be taken back. "Meal ticket boss, you have a headache when you hit such a hard wall. I knew you were suddenly missing. I was so anxious and angry." compared with Tong Qiang and the iron tower, the fat man was the most active. The team packed up the camp and went on, and the fat man immediately came up. For Tong Qiang, fat people sometimes have a headache, even the iron tower. "No!" Ren Jie shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s easy to talk. It''s solved in a word." "Ah... No?" the fat man looked at Ren Jie incredulously, but he knew Tong Qiang''s character very well. Even if it happened to Ren Jie, he would have to entangle with Ren Jie for a long time. Of course, his purpose is always for Ren Jie and to better protect him. He can do anything for this, but sometimes this character still gives people a headache. And because his name is Tong Qiang, once Tong Qiang insists on something, the fat man feels like hitting the wall, and he still can''t break the wall and hit a bag. "In a word, solve it immediately. Don''t you set out?" "It''s impossible. Even if you give an order, he will certainly pester you about it. At that time, he was worried. He was afraid that you would have an accident in the abyss of monsters. It would be more painful than his death. How could he easily forget it." "It''s very simple. I told him I was wrong. There will be no next time. The problem will be solved easily." Ren Jie said easily. "Shit!" the fat man couldn''t help saying what Ren Jie said. He didn''t know what to say except to admire him. The key is, I didn''t expect Ren Jie to admit his mistake so naturally and casually. Well, the fat man doesn''t know what to say except admiration. This move can really stop Tong Qiang in a word. Several hours had passed before they spoke, and there were some battles on the road. Although Ren Jie has a large number of people and forms an array with strong power, this array is mainly to protect Ren Jie and fat people. Ren Jie will send people out in case of a real battle. Ren Jie can easily detect the surrounding situation by virtue of the divine knowledge cultivation of the first layer of the yin-yang realm and the ghost. Every time he would send a group of people who were one level weaker than the monster to fight, relying on the number or absolute advantage. That was when dealing with the enemy. Now we are in the process of training and cultivation, so we can''t do so. So now people in the guards are used to fighting monsters that are stronger than themselves. You know, general monsters are stronger than humans at the same level, but they have to fight monsters that are stronger than them. It''s hard to imagine. At first, every battle was extremely fierce, but with the battles, the advice of Ren Jie, the modification of skills, and the improvement of their strength in the battle, people gradually got used to this way of fighting. Now if they fight with monsters of the same level, they will feel that they are not a little challenging and can kill them almost easily. Unconsciously, Ren Jie is setting up a new height and new rules for the guards, which is of great significance to everyone in the guards. This is a major change that has never happened before when he followed Ren Tianxing. "Ha ha... Snow millet grass, together with the previous ones, is all." the guards quickly flattened a monster''s nest. The fat man found the last medicine snow millet grass from there and happily took it to Ren Jie. This time I got a lot of snow millet grass. This grass is cold and special. It needs to be found in the nest of some special monsters. At this time, the fat man collected a lot back. "OK, now everything is ready. It''s the last step. By the way, you can use this ring first, but don''t be known. You know the consequences." Ren Jie''s storage ring is available now. The space is large enough. He stores all his things in it, and then throws the storage ring obtained from the killer to the fat man. Originally, he wanted to explain that he should be careful, but when he thought of the way the fat man mentioned the ghost, he knew that he didn''t have to remind the fat man that he would be more careful than himself. "It''s good, but it''s hot..." "Don''t give it to me." "Who said no, but it''s strange. Just now we met several monster nests, but it was just some weak guys. We didn''t meet monsters above level 6. We didn''t even see monsters in the snow Valley grass that should have grown in the level 7 monster nest * *." The fat man took the ring and said something casually, but Ren Jie immediately realized that there might be a problem, and his divine consciousness immediately explored his surroundings. It''s quiet and beyond imagination. It''s normal for this situation to appear in a certain area, but fat man just said it was several places. He was just practicing the skill of Yuhuang Jue true Qi realm. In addition, the guards basically don''t need to manage it by themselves now, so they didn''t hide their attention. However, when Ren Jie''s divine sense was exploring, he also found that the people of the guards rushed back from a distance. It was the bird who came back in the spirit beast at the beginning of level 6. Now the bird has reached the second floor of the divine realm. As soon as he saw the direction of the bird, Ren Jie knew that Tong Qiang had already realized that it was wrong and responded. Sure enough, half an hour later, Tong Qiang came with a dignified face. "My Lord, there seems to be something wrong. A group of people 180 miles away were attacked by monsters. We noticed them before. They should also be old hands, but when the birds rushed over, they were all killed. It seems that it should be the result of a group of powerful monsters gathering together. There must be more powerful monsters when monsters above level 6 gather in large numbers This is the case with animal control. We didn''t kill on a large scale. It''s very unusual. " Vaguely, Ren Jie also felt that something was abnormal, and he guessed that this matter had something to do with his killing of the golden clawed demon ape last night? "Move forward at full speed, gather the personnel and prepare for battle." although it''s not clear what''s going on, Ren Jie has made a decision, so we can''t hesitate at this time. Tong Qiang was stunned when he heard Ren Jie say to move forward, because he went deeper and deeper into the monster abyss, but then he immediately understood Ren Jie''s meaning. If there was a real danger and the other party came up from behind, turning back was tantamount to throwing himself into the net. Now, accelerating forward may be a way to avoid this danger. At the same time, accelerating can also make the other party unable to hide and expose, and kill many birds with one stone. In fact, Tong Qiang was surprised. This has been deeply rooted in the essence of marching arrangement. I really don''t know how the owner of his family who hasn''t been to the battlefield can make such a decision so decisively. The guards were ordered to quickly close up, then move forward at full speed, and the speed was raised at once. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "After cleaning up two groups of people, nothing was found. A group of people were speeding forward more than 150 miles away. The speed was very fast?" at this time, the Golden Lion who had come down from the red bird listened to the report of a giant carved monster, and his eyes lit up. "What do those people look like?" monsters that don''t reach the level of transformed monsters can''t speak human words, but they can understand. However, as transformed monsters, the golden lion can understand human words without them. At this time, the Golden Lion mobilizes monsters above level 6. At the moment, what describes the situation with it is a huge level 8 bird monsters, whose wisdom is already quite high. "How do you feel so familiar?" listening to the detailed description, the Golden Lion feels very familiar, as if... I''ve seen it there. "Oh..." suddenly, the Golden Lion thought that the most impressive time recently was the battle of Mingyu villa. Finally, when they fled, he noticed that the black eel was fighting with Mr. mo. there were some people in that direction, fat people, young people and a group of bodyguards. Isn''t that what these people look like? It has something to do with Mingyu villa. The Dragon King cared so much at that time. Ha ha, it must be them. The Dragon King asked Mei snake to guard in Mingyu villa to explore the news. When he had a chance, he caught the jade matchless little girl. As a result, she had no news. This time, if he caught these people and looked so nervous and concerned about the Dragon King, he would be able to grab the limelight and suppress the Mei snake. Hum, I''m not so strong. If the Dragon King is willing to give me some rewards, I won''t be worse than that snake. To understand this, the golden lion roared excitedly. In an instant, there were dozens of monsters above level 6 gathered around. The giant eagle in the air led some other birds and monsters to chase Ren Jie in their direction with a roar. Chapter 143 At full speed, Ren Jie''s speed is very fast. At the moment, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness has also increased to the strongest, and he always pays attention to the situation around him. However, after they had traveled less than 50 miles, Ren Jie had found the situation in the divine consciousness. Shit, sure enough, they came for themselves. In the sky, there was a red bird and a giant eagle leader. Behind them, there were seven or eight other birds and monsters of different kinds rushed to them. It can be imagined that there would be pursuit under the ground, but these monsters were faster. The red bird should be the strongest. The monster that nearly reached level 9 in the later stage of level 8 should be equal to the people on the seventh floor of human magical realm according to normal calculation, but in fact, two or three people on the seventh floor of divine realm dare to fight with such a monster in the later stage of level 8. This giant eagle should be a monster in the middle of level 8, which is equivalent to the monster on the fifth floor of human Shentong territory. In addition, as a bird monster, it has strong attack power. Even the seventh floor of human Shentong territory is difficult to deal with alone. The key is that there are other level 6 and level 7 birds and monsters behind. These monsters are not particularly powerful, but those who can command and make so many different types of monsters obedient at the same time can never be as simple as ordinary level 9 monsters. Huaxing monster, Huaxing monster!! This is what Ren Jie is really worried about. Shit, the status of the big demons in the monster abyss is higher and less than that of the super strong people condensed by the ghosts in Yin and Yang. How can they suddenly appear against themselves? Is there any problem with the golden clawed demon ape you killed, or what is the problem. For a moment, Ren Jie didn''t want to understand what went wrong, but now it''s the case. Soldiers come to block and water and earth cover up. That''s the only way. "Tong Qiang, little bird, you lead the 30 fastest people to stay, and the others continue to rush forward. After thirty miles, you can''t turn laterally, go deep inside and go back by detour." if there is a large transformed demon, if you rush in again, more level 7, level 8 or even level 9 demons will become enemies. Now it has been determined that the situation must be changed. Moreover, these birds and monsters are fast and have a wide field of vision. Under the control of someone, they are like the air force. We must first find a way to kill them. Moreover, they rush fast. At this time, they try to annihilate some or some, otherwise they will be in trouble when they all gather to pursue. The speed of the team did not stop at all. Tong Qiang and bird had selected 30 bodyguards to stay quickly. Xie Jian had quietly stayed with Ren Jie at this time. "The first red bird and bird monster is close to the beginning of level 9. There is also a giant carved monster in the middle of level 8. The others are at level 6 and level 7 respectively. They are fast and quick. Try to kill them or hit them hard, and then leave at full speed. Don''t love war. There may be a disguised monster behind them." Ren Jie immediately informed the public of the situation, At the same time, they quickly changed their hands and kept pointing. They immediately stood according to the position pointed by Ren Jie. Not long after standing up, the red bird and the giant eagle flying quickly in the air have rushed over first. "Boo... Boo... Boo..." all the people who had been prepared for the first time, under the push of their companions'' full strength, Tong Qiang and Xie Jian, their six supernatural beings, have rushed into the sky like shells. Tong Qiang''s golden body bloomed and rushed to the red bird monster in an instant. Xie Jian cut out with a refined human dragon flying sword. Xie Jian was too lazy to change the name of the sword, because in his opinion, it was destined to be used only temporarily. Other supernatural beings also shot one after another. They rushed in a hurry. Suddenly, these monsters who were chasing them didn''t expect that they would suddenly stop to fight back. The red bird monster reacted the fastest with an angry cry. It even opened its mouth and spit out a fire. Its two claws burst into red light and soared in an instant. It grabbed Tong Qiang. "Boom..." Tong Qiang directly passed through the flame, and the whole person was bombarding the red bird monster''s claws. The people below fully supported his power and his own mana impact. But the red bird monster is worthy of being close to the existence of level 9 monster. In this case, we still fight back. The explosion broke, and even the virtual shadow of the red bird monster''s claws was shattered by Tong Qiang. He directly hit his belly and flew out to the sky. Tong Qiang also snorted, his body was covered with fire, and his mouth gushed blood and fell down. "Puff... Chi..." Xie Jian''s sword cut out more amazing, fast, and the most important thing is strange. It is hurting a wing of the giant eagle, a two or three meter long scar, blood and flesh rolling, and blood gushing down from the air. And the giant eagle deviated and fell to other places. Although there are advantages in the air, monsters of this degree have strong combat effectiveness even if they fall. Other monsters have little resistance under the sudden attack of the divine realm. "Just the two of them, start." Ren Jie was in the right position at the moment. The red bird monster that was flying and ready to explode, and the giant carved monster that fell to one side didn''t wait to fight back. Ren Jie had the array arranged below to start immediately. In an instant, a powerful gravitational force formed a huge vortex of true Qi, which suddenly pulled down the red bird monster and the giant carving monster. "Boom... Boom..." and Tong Qiang''s strength turned at the moment. Although he could not fly yet, he glided slightly in the air with the help of a short spell, rushed up directly the next moment, rode directly on the red bird demon beast struggling and struggling by the huge real Qi vortex of the array below, and hit his head directly. The red bird monster struggled several times and was roared repeatedly. Suddenly, the red light in his body flashed, and some feathers on his body burst out in an instant, directly shot down and exploded. Although it would not hurt the people who arranged the array underground, after all, the power was limited in a hurry, but it also affected the array. The red bird took the opportunity to suddenly shake open, Tong Qiang rushed to the distance in an instant, but it didn''t take long to slow down and stagger, and the injury was not light. On Tong Qiang''s side, the red bird monster has refined its own feathers to a level close to the magic weapon to get rid of the lower array. The giant eagle is not so lucky. It is instantly involved by the lower array. At the same time, it has to resist the traction of the powerful real Qi vortex arranged by a magical realm and more than a dozen people in the real Qi realm. On the one hand, it has to resist the attack of Xie Jian. He lost control of the air, contingency and dodge. After a few times, he was stabbed and killed by Xie Jian. Although the red bird monster escaped, it has almost no combat effectiveness. This time, the ambush mission has been successfully completed. "Let''s go, let''s go." Ren Jie, who has not been idle at this time and continues to use the simple array of surrounding stones, wood and trees, has felt that there are a large number of monsters coming from the edge of the divine knowledge. The most important thing is that he feels a familiar smell. Shit, it was the Golden Lion who attacked Mingyu villa. Later, the old king Dan mentioned that this guy is one of the four big demons under the nine headed Dragon King. He is impulsive, irritable and happy. However, Ren Jie secretly congratulated himself that this guy did not always use divine sense to explore, otherwise he should find himself waiting for others earlier than himself. It would be bad if he rushed over at the first time. Fortunately, this sudden attack on the other party''s air control force was very successful. It was easy to take people away at the first time. It was tens of miles away for the weakest and level 6 middle and late monsters. The Golden Lion sitting on the back of a huge monster also found it wrong at a certain distance. When the divine consciousness found that the giant eagle and red bird monster had been killed, it roared with anger, and a tree of tens of meters around it turned into nothingness. Nu ah, he didn''t expect it to be like this just now. He was completely planning to easily hunt prey, so his divine consciousness didn''t fully unfold. I didn''t expect it. What made it more angry was that after they walked around for a long time, they found that an array was arranged around the giant eagle where they were killed. They didn''t go out for several times. This makes the Golden Lion more and more angry. It directly erupts into a powerful force and forcibly bombards a way. This simple maze array is difficult to crack, and dialing with a powerful force is the most rough, simple and direct. But in this way, even if the Golden Lion expanded its divine consciousness again, there was no way to find Ren Jie. Ren Jie didn''t run far, but they finally escaped from the exploration scope of the Golden Lion divine consciousness. "Chase them, catch them all and dare to fight back and tease me. I''ll tear them up and swallow them." the golden lion roared, and the roar rang through the surrounding decades. It''s a shame for predators to find that they are counterattacked or even severely damaged by their prey. At the moment, the Golden Lion feels this way. These weak guys dare to counterattack and raid. They are looking for death. I don''t know how to write the word death. In his own territory, his prey dare to attack in turn, which is a challenge to him. The Golden Lion directly roared through the simple array arranged by Ren Jie with the angry lion and rushed out with people. The monster abyss is their territory. Although Ren Jie won the time, he still didn''t have time to deal with all the traces. Gradually, the distance between each other is shortening. "Ha ha... A group of weak little guys dare to fight back. Where can you go in the monster abyss, ha ha..." finally, the distance between each other reached a certain level. The Golden Lion laughed, and the voice echoed around for dozens of miles, and also spread to Ren Jie''s ears. "Shit, there''s something wrong with this big demon. What''s the matter?" the fat man looked at Ren Jie and others who had just joined them. Although a big demon was not enough to catch and deal with them across dozens of miles, it was easy to stop them with the speed of the big demon. You know, monsters are not cats. They can''t play the childish trick of cats playing mice. They survived countless cruel battles, and their way of survival and fighting are very direct. "It''s the Golden Lion who attacked Mingyu mountain villa with the Nine Dragon King. It was finally hit hard by the Old Dan king. Whether it can fly or not is two different things." Ren Jie then said and immediately informed the people: "try to rush back as far as possible. Once they catch up, they will set up an array to meet the enemy." Soon, the general manager of Ren Jie''s divine knowledge also found the Golden Lion and many monsters. He also kept informing Tong Qiang of all kinds of news. At this time, more information and more hope. Although there are large demons chasing after many monsters in the rear, although they are constantly running away, none of the guards, Xie Jian and fat people are afraid. They all go all out to fight and escape at full speed. Thirty kilometers Twenty five kilometers Twenty kilometers ¡­¡­¡­ "Take medicine, restore strength and arrange the array!!" when the distance was closer to 10km, Ren Jie shouted and made everyone stop. It''s meaningless to escape at this distance. Let everyone have time to take medicine, try to restore strength and strive for some time to arrange the array. "Boom..." the underground boom was approaching. At the next moment, when those huge monsters came up, a figure had slowly flown into the air. It was the golden lion, one of the four large transformed monsters under the Nine Dragon King. At this time, the golden lion was looking down at Ren Jie and others below. "A group of human beings with weak power and great courage have escaped your life in Mingyu villa. They dare to enter the abyss of monsters and sneak attacks when they are hunted. Now they feel afraid and know that they are afraid." Chapter 144 Although he was badly hurt by Yu Changkong''s sword, he has only 23% of his normal strength at the moment and can''t fly long distances, but he still has no problem floating in mid air. The Golden Lion likes this very much. Before it reaches the big demon, every time it hunts into the abyss of monsters, humans will be happy to see their last fear. "You were beaten and ran away like a dog before. What are we afraid of? You turned into a big demon. If I were you, I would be embarrassed to find a place to hide first. Fortunately, I would mention the matter of Mingyu mountain villa. Who killed Mingyu mountain villa fiercely and was driven away." Ren Jie couldn''t afford to lose the man, shaking his head as he spoke. This golden lion is impulsive and easy to get angry. It just angers it. Now it is inevitable to fight, so try to make the other party chaotic. This is really not difficult for Ren Jie. In just one word, the golden lion has soared and its hair has stood up. "Ah... Those who don''t know what to do, kill them all. No, keep this boy and I''ll deal with him myself." the golden lion roared and gave the order to attack. Shit, it''s too simple. It''s angry. However, the monster was not good at quarreling in this regard. This guy wanted to force Gao Gao to put on his coat. He immediately got angry and started, which was also in line with his character. For a moment, the surrounding monsters roared and roared, and several direct long-range attacks broke out. Human beings know magic and magic powers and can carry out long-range attacks. Among the monsters, those above level 7 monsters also have some special life magic powers. Although there are not as many as human beings, they are more powerful. "Boom... Boom..." the monster''s long-range attack instantly bombarded the array, causing a violent shock, but did not shake the array. The monsters that hit later erupted into a more violent impact, but Ren Jie''s array in front of them was also a magical realm, and there was the power support of the whole array behind them. Even under the impact of these huge monsters, they still stop them. "Ah... Get out, die, boom..." on the other hand, a level 7 monster like a mammoth rushed over. At this time, Tong Qiang, who was hidden in the array, suddenly rushed out and hit him with a fist. Because the impact momentum was too strong, the bones of the mammoth were broken, and the head was directly broken and piled up. It was like the feeling when the car was hit and compressed. The body more than ten times stronger than Tong finally fell to the ground. On the other side, Xie Jian suddenly rushed out and killed a level 6 peak monster with one sword. Hundreds of guards formed a huge defensive formation, but Ren Jie only left tong Qiang and Xie Jian, and told them not to fight with monsters above the middle of level 8, because this situation is not a raid, so it is difficult to kill them with one blow. Instead, let them fight against level 6 and level 7 monsters, and their strength is enough to solve these problems quickly. The Golden Lion itself is not good at stratagem. A roar will make all forces impact. In its opinion, it will soon break the array of these guys. If it hadn''t been too hard to recover from the injury, it would have killed these guys by itself. The Golden Lion did not notice the change of the situation at all. After several shocks, one third of the monsters had been killed. "Change the formation!" at this time, the strangulation speed was very fast. Although he knew that the golden lion had no mind, he would find it if he killed it again. Therefore, Ren Jie immediately shouted to change the formation. Then Tong Qiang and Xie Jian, who had received the order earlier, retreated back in an instant, and smashed the monsters they had just killed with spells. In an instant, the smashed corpses turned into huge blood fog. Under the great change caused by hundreds of people, the blood fog quickly spread around and shrouded within thousands of kilometers around. Moreover, under the influence of the array, there were other fairyland and smoke rising, and gradually spread to a distance of two or three miles around. "Kill them all, and collect everything like storage rings and storage bags for me. Hum, I''m useless in your little tricks. I''ll kill whoever escapes first." if you pay a little attention, you''ll find that Ren Jie didn''t panic and fight, and they successively killed many monsters below level 8, among the remaining, level 7 and level 8 Although some people were injured under level 9 monster attack, they were not broken. There must be a problem at this time, but the golden lion seems that this group of guys want to escape by making a magic array and maze, and its divine sense moves to lock around. In its opinion, as long as these guys escape, it will kill them. I don''t really want to do it because I''m afraid of causing injuries and adding injuries, but it''s easy to deal with a few guys who want to escape. It''s a great achievement to kill these guys and find the Dragon horn where the Dragon King was cut off. Let the snake wait in Mingyu villa, but he made great achievements easily. The more he thought about it, the happier he was. At this time, those monsters who entered the array gradually found something wrong. Their strength gradually disappeared, their body was hot and dry, and several of them had poor control. They even began to fight directly against the monsters around them. Ren Jie and the fat man have entered the monster abyss for so long, and all kinds of potions have been refined. At the moment, the bleeding fog is used to activate the magic array and maze array in order to use these potions. The team entering the monster abyss did not know the array, but no one dared to calmly display the array in the face of a large number of monsters. They all tried to get rid of and escape at the first time, because they were afraid that the more they killed, the more monsters they attracted. Especially if there is another Huaxing demon, I''m afraid only Ren Jie dares to play this means under the eyes of Huaxing demon. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." "Roar..." At this time, there was a roar and chaos inside, but the Golden Lion soon frowned, because it found that its divine consciousness was also affected by a force and could not explore the situation in the blood mist. Not only that, but what makes it strange is that after the blood fog, maze and magic array appeared, no one from the other party escaped. What''s the matter? Although the reaction was slow and didn''t think much, the golden lion still noticed some problems when it couldn''t help but want to go in and explore. "Roar... Ah..." a roar and a scream. Then I saw two giant beasts biting each other and rolling out of the array. The powerful force knocked down more than a dozen big trees at one go before it stopped. Those were two level eight monsters, who were crazy and biting the opponent at the moment. "Ah, how dare you tease me? The angry lion roared." the Golden Lion opened his mouth fiercely, and a powerful magic power fluctuated in his mouth. His talent roaring magic power burst out in an instant, and a cloud of light directly impacted on it. "Boom..." at the next moment, the light directly bombarded the center of the array. The powerful explosive force was like a giant shell bombarding the ground, which directly dispersed the blood mist. "Ah... Flutter..." "Bang..." Not only that, the people around were directly shaken out by the powerful impact, and a bodyguard who was unlucky nearby was directly rubbed by the roaring force of the angry lion, and his body was directly broken. Even if the ghost shaped demon is injured, the power of the hand is enough to shock the world and the power is terrible. "Jiezhen... Fat man..." it''s enough to drag it until now. Now it''s not easy to use the previous set. Now most of the monsters were poisoned, took various drugs and fought with each other. Many were killed by them just now, which has little impact. Now there is only one most powerful enemy, the big demon and the golden lion. "Yes, yes." the fat man was slightly affected just now. His body rolled on the ground for several times and didn''t get up too sober. However, he answered Ren Jie''s words at the first time, then shook his head and found the most seriously injured person. He dodged and rushed over. There is no need for Ren Jie to say that Tong Qiang and the rest of them have instantly formed an array, protecting the injured with Ren Jie. "A group of little things dare to play tricks in front of our demon, and dare to resist with our demon. Kill you. Take back the Dragon horn to see what the beautiful snake will say. Go to death." at the moment, the golden lion has a feeling of being teased. He summoned level 6 or above monsters hundreds of miles around. As a result, he let the other party kill one after another. This time, it''s still under his own eyes, Although this is only the periphery of the monster abyss, these monsters are not very strong and few in number. The Golden Lion doesn''t care about their life and death. It mainly has a feeling of being played. This is what it can''t tolerate. With a roar, it grabs it with a claw in the air. The light condensed by the five Manas is like five sky thunder flashing and bombarding it horizontally. It wants to directly break these guys. "Stop, boom..." Tong Qiang and Xie Jian, according to Ren Jie''s arrangement, used the array power to stop the blow in an instant. After the explosion, except for the place presided over by Tong Qiang and Xie Jian, several other places had more or less strength to blast through the defense, and several bodyguards were directly hit. Even if Tong Qiang and Xie Jian fight hard one after another, they look very ugly at the moment. Ren Jie''s array has been able to stimulate everyone''s strength ten times, but the big demons at the same level as the super strong in Yin and yang are too strong and difficult to deal with. Even if they joined hands to enhance their strength with arrays, they all seemed so fragile in front of the big demons. In fact, that is them. The general team has no chance to resist and resist when they encounter the big demons. Dragon horn, dragon blood refining, there was a strange feeling at that time. Shit, there was a problem here. Although the fight came to this time, Ren Jie remained awake and paid attention to the surrounding situation. He also listened to the words of the Golden Lion and finally knew why the golden lion suddenly appeared. What to do? The big demon is extraordinary. Even if it is seriously damaged, it is not something that people under the super strong can deal with. If a super strong person is OK, or there are more than 20 supernatural realm in the guard team, several supernatural realm peaks, and the others are more than eight layers of true Qi realm, in this case, the first battle can only be supported by the array. Even if the golden lion is injured, after all, it is not comparable to the general shape demon. If Chang Laosi is here and there is Xuanyin sword, he may have a chance to be surprised. Now he can barely resist but can''t attack. Even Tong Qiang can''t impact and hurt the golden lion. Such resistance is just a little more time. There is no strong person at the same level, so the magic weapon Chapter 145 While Ren Jie was trying to find a way, the golden lion was also very angry. Although he was not good at scheming and his response was slower, he never tried to leave an opportunity for the other party when fighting. He must go all out and kill the other party like a lion fighting a rabbit. It was just that the angry lion roared and caused the old injury again, so it had to change other moves, but as a result, a group of weak guys who didn''t even have the eighth and ninth floors of the divine realm joined together to block their attack one after another. The golden lion is angry, and its body has become much larger. It has gradually changed back to its noumenon. Although it will stimulate the serious injury, it also needs to eliminate these guys as soon as possible. Otherwise, what''s the face? When waving with both claws, the light condensed by mana will be cut off one by one. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." the power of the array has begun to shake under this bombardment. "This way, I''ll come." seeing some gaps in one of the lights, the gopher will jump up suddenly. "I''ll come." suddenly, a bodyguard at the peak of the body refining realm who had never broken through the true Qi realm suddenly jumped up and pushed the hamster away. He was urged by the strength of the people below the array, and his strength soared wildly in an instant. Moreover, he didn''t control at all, and his strength rose steadily. "Boom!" the light immediately exploded with the light. He forcibly accommodated too many forces that he could not bear, but he obviously made up his mind from the beginning, and the result of his explosion was to scatter more than a dozen lights around him, giving everyone in the array a chance to breathe. "Ah!" the gopher roared, and the blood in his eyes would burst a lot, but at this time, he had no spare time to be sad, because just a moment ago, two bodyguards risked their lives to resist. Roar, join the array again to fill the vacancy, and run the large array to resist the attack. "Master, let me find a way to get close to the golden lion, and then we find a way..." Tong Qiang moved and came to Ren Jie and asked to do it. It''s not a way to be passive. "I''ll come..." before he finished, Xie Jian dodged close. "I''m stronger than you. What I cultivate is that King Kong is not bad. I can bear stronger strength and have the chance to fight last." Tong Qiang''s injury is not light, but he knows the cost of rushing out. "I have a secret method that can stimulate strength. Even if you die, it must be valuable. You may not be able to save everyone. I can." Xie Jian''s words are still as usual, but there is a spirit of indomitable and never retreat. However, whether Tong Qiang said he could bear the strongest force or Xie Jian''s secret method, they all know the gap between themselves and the golden lion. It''s not ten times the gap, it''s a hundred times the gap. Even if the golden lion is hard to play its strongest force at the moment, it''s dozens of times the gap. No matter how hard it is to break out, unless Ren Jie regulates the array and gives full help, there is still a chance to fight. However, Xie Jian''s words mentioned Tong Qiang''s heart. He is also a person who has been fighting for many years. He knows this truth. So I won''t fight for anything, just look at Ren Jie and wait for Ren Jie''s decision. Now any of them believe in Ren Jie. Without Ren Jie, they won''t have today. They won''t live again, let alone Xie Jian. For all of them, they are not afraid of the threat of death in battle, but death must be valuable and able to kill the enemy. At the moment, they wait for Ren Jie to say a word. Ren Jie decides that they will go to school. "I''ll come." Ren Jie looked at some Golden Lions in the air that had gradually shown the body of a huge golden lion. what? Tong Qiang and Xie Jian were shocked. Xie Jian''s words just mentioned that in Tong Qiang''s heart, at this critical juncture, they are waiting for Ren Jie to make a decision. They will not hesitate to let anyone go. If one person can''t, others will rush up. To this extent, there is no retreat and no room. Either it dies or everyone dies. Fight hard. But when they heard Ren Jie''s words, they were all frightened. They knew Ren Jie''s magic, but the power was too poor. It was absolutely impossible. Moreover, with them, it was absolutely impossible for Ren Jie to take a risk. "You are the owner of the house. You can''t go. You won''t be so impulsive and confused?" Xie Jian looked at Ren Jie. He didn''t believe that Ren Jie would mess around like this, because it was worthless at all. "We believe you, master. We will carry out your commands and orders, but this is absolutely not good. If you want to take risks, I will stun you first, and then drag it with everyone''s lives to protect you from leaving alone." Tong Qiang said without any room for maneuver. This is the bottom line he insisted on. At this time, even if they communicate quickly, there is no time for them to say more, So it''s very concise. "I have a top-grade spirit instrument. Only I can use it and fight. The golden lion is also a big demon. If you have a magic weapon above the top-grade spirit instrument and have a chance to reach the ninth floor of the magical realm or the great circle, you don''t have to think about it at all. As for letting everyone cherish their life and drag it. Without the support of the array, who can take me away from its God for how long "Within the scope of knowledge?" they said quickly, and Ren Jie said faster. This time is life. There is absolutely no time to hesitate to think. While Tong Qiang was talking to Xie Jian, the array wavered one after another and could not support it. The guards in the array did everything they could, and two guards sacrificed their lives to keep the array from breaking. This? After listening to Ren Jie''s words, Tong Qiang and Xie Jian are in pain, because Ren Jie''s words are right, but if you really let Ren Jie take risks, it would be more painful than letting them die. This should be their responsibility. As a result Even if the master said that he had made a breakthrough, it was only the true Qi realm. The true Qi realm had to deal with the big demons, which had never happened since ancient times. The shape changing demon exists like the super strong in Yin and Yang. So many of them can only maintain it temporarily if they compete with this array. "Remember, if you don''t have a choice, you don''t have to think about it. Just do it. I hope you can hit him hard. Don''t worry, our master cherishes his life more than anyone else. After all..." Ren Jie didn''t say the last sentence. If you die again this time, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky to be born again. However, I have no choice but to fight. Although the nine character seal was not unsealed before, Ren Jie has studied it. He still has a way with his current strength. Now he just doesn''t know the specific power of the nine character seal. To deal with the big demons, either there is a super strong yin-yang realm at the same level, or there are many people who have reached the great perfection of the magical realm. They use the top-grade spirit tools with the power of spirit tools, and then they use stronger magic weapons. At the moment, Ren Jie wants to use the nine character kill seal of this unique spirit tool. Ren Jie controls the array. When the golden lion''s anger erupts to break through the array, Ren Jie has flashed out close to the ground. His divine sense is not much worse than that of the golden lion. In this case, it slightly affects the speed of the golden body method. The angry and impulsive Golden Lion didn''t find him. A few dodged, and Ren Jie''s people had rushed thousands of kilometers away and gradually separated from the battle circle. It''s gone. Didn''t this guy find out? Suddenly, Tong Qiang and Xie Jian look at me and I look at you, nodding almost at the same time. "Master, he didn''t find you. Let''s go. King Kong is not bad. You''re a waste shaped demon. We can''t even deal with you. Have you been castrated?" Tong Qiang broke out that King Kong is not bad and roared at the golden lion. "You are the worst transformed demon I have ever seen." Xie Jian is obviously not good at these, but his words unconsciously hit the pain of the golden lion. "Ah... The angry lion roared... Boom..." the Golden Lion couldn''t attack for a long time. Unexpectedly, these guys dared to shout with themselves. Regardless of the injury again, he burst out a fierce, several times larger and several times faster angry lion roar than just now. Although there were no other bodyguards at the location of Tong Qiang and Xie Jian, their power was amazing. They were ready to rush to the side at full speed and were shocked by the aftershock. Their bodies were covered with blood marks. Although they didn''t fall down, they came out of a pool of blood. "Pounce..." the golden lion was really provoked. The injury was serious. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His strength was extremely unstable. At the moment, it was difficult for him to exert even 10% of his strength, which was not much stronger than the first layer of the general form demon. However, the body of the golden lion has gradually changed. A golden lion nearly 20 meters long and covered with golden hair flashing light has emerged. The dignity of the transformed demon makes it necessary to take down these guys. A group of weak guys dare to tease and provoke themselves three or four times. "Shit!!" Tong Qiang''s voice rang out in his mind. Seeing this scene again, Ren Jiezhen had to scold to vent his mood at the moment. When these guys saw that they came out, the Golden Lion didn''t find it. They were desperate to attract the golden lion''s attention and let themselves escape. Shit, Ren Jie can accept casualties in combat and even training, but let himself escape. Ren Jie will never do that kind of thing, especially at this time. "Ha ha, you fool, you''re in the trap. I have the Dragon horn of your nine dragon king. Bye!!" Ren Jie escaped a few kilometers later, his divine consciousness moved and his voice sounded in the golden lion''s mind. At the same time, he also took out the Nine Dragon King''s Dragon horn that was completely drained of blood. Under this distance, the breath of the Nine Dragon King and the golden lion were immediately recognized. With an angry roar, he turned fiercely and rushed forward. In an instant, he had rushed out and fell on the ground for hundreds of meters. The trees on the ground were broken before he met the golden lion. At this time, the impulsive and irritable golden lion has lost its normal judgment after being angered several times. It didn''t think about why a person who has escaped would say such words to it. The Dragon King''s Dragon horn is in the hands of this guy. He ran away under his own attack and dared to provoke and shout. All the golden lion has left is rage. At the moment, Ren Jie''s speed has also reached the maximum limit. The Qi in his body runs crazy. With his strong body, he is faster than the speed of the general magical realm. However, when the Golden Lion regained its body, the speed in the monster abyss was even more terrible. Several sprints had narrowed the distance, and it was behind Ren Jie in an instant. With a roar, the leaping Golden Lion directly opened its mouth and jumped at Ren Jie. It doesn''t need to use any moves and magic powers. It just needs the most instinctive hunting action. It wants to eat this guy to relieve its anger. "Nine character kill seal!" Ren Jie had already held the nine character kill seal in his hand. He had just untied the seal. At this time, he was in the abyss of monsters, completely ignored others, and instantly stimulated the power of nine character kill seal. As expected, there was no ban on the nine character killing seal. It was an absolute confidence that no one was afraid to use it. However, Ren Jie had no time to pay attention to it at the moment. Ren Jie''s strength was absorbed by the nine character killing seal in an instant. "Boom... Boom..." in an instant, the words on the nine character kill print flashed blood, and a faint kill word directly burst out and directly bombarded the leaping golden lion. Chapter 146 The Golden Lion who had jumped up was immediately frightened by the murderous spirit. After all, it was a big demon. It could clearly feel the strong smell from the nine character killing seal. Spiritual weapon, and it''s a top-notch spiritual weapon. How can it be? How can this boy have a top-notch spiritual weapon? This is a top-notch spirit weapon. Even Mingyu mountain villa only owns one. It can''t be used easily. This boy even owns it. Shit, is this really a trap? But what can a boy in the true Qi realm do even if he has a top-notch spirit weapon, top-notch spirit weapon, ha ha God help me too. With this unique spirit weapon, the snake dares to shout with himself. Even the Dragon King should be polite to himself, ha ha The golden lion was startled at first, and then ecstatic. He opened his mouth fiercely, regardless of the injury, and the lion roared out again. In an instant, he collided with the kill word on the nine character kill print. "Boom..." it''s not a one-time impact. The power on the nine character kill seal is in a stalemate with the power of the golden lion. I saw a giant golden lion growing up in the air with a mouth and breaking out a powerful force, while Ren Jie held a nine word kill seal to resist. "Ah... Shit!" although Ren Jie is facing the attack of the golden lion, he is almost collapsed. The top-quality spirit weapon is really not available to ordinary people. Although the nine character kill seal has no prohibition and can be used to urge power, the terror of power consumption makes Ren Jie almost collapse. In just a moment, his surging Qi has been exhausted. In fact, this is him. He can''t stimulate the power of nine characters to kill seals at the level of other people''s Qi. Although Ren Jie can stimulate nine characters to kill seals with his unique Qi intensity, the consumption has made him unsustainable. Ren Jie can clearly feel the particularity of the nine character seal killing by virtue of his divine consciousness to reach the yin-yang realm. If he wants to really give full play to the power of the nine character seal killing, it must be used by people in the yin-yang realm. Normally, even if you want to stimulate the power, you can also get divine access to the realm. Generally, the true Qi input of the true Qi realm can only make it flash slightly at most. Shit, I can''t. Ren Jie feels like he''s almost going to be smoked. Power, the nine character kill seal is a top-notch spirit device. After the top-notch spirit device really operates, it can automatically absorb part of the heaven and earth aura, and can also be supported by other auras. Thinking of this, Ren Jie made a move and instantly turned all the 10000 pieces of middle grade spirit jade left by Ren Tianxing in the storage ring into pure aura and input it into the nine character kill seal. No way, his own strength can''t really operate, so he can only use Lingyu to urge. Fortunately, Ren Jie has reached the basic conditions and can barely urge the nine character to kill the seal. If he can''t urge the nine character to kill the seal himself, it''s like a plane without a key to start, and he can''t fly with more oil. Originally, it was just a faint killing word rising into the sky. Under the roar of the golden lion, there was a faint collapse. When the golden lion was excited to swallow Ren Jie, Ren Jie introduced the aura of tens of thousands of medium-grade Lingyu, and the killing word of the nine killing seal was directly solidified in an instant. The murderous spirit in the sky is like Shura hell. The bloody spirit is full of heaven and earth. At the same time, on the nine character killing seal, there are two faint killing words rising into the sky, one solid killing word and two faint killing words. "Boom..." the power suddenly increased by tens of times. Since just barely resisting and delaying the golden lion''s attack, a Jedi counterattack came in an instant. The Golden Lion did not react to the strength. No way. How? The Golden Lion couldn''t believe it, but the solid killing word instantly burst its glare and roar. Then the three killing words had directly penetrated its body. The attached power made the blood in the Golden Lion evacuated in an instant. The blood and power of the formed demon were absorbed by the nine killing seal, and the flashing light and murderous spirit of the nine killing seal were more intense. "Ah, die, die together!" it was over. The Golden Lion knew it was over. It didn''t think it would die here and be killed by such a group of weak humans. I was in Mingyu mountain villa, under the hand of old king Dan, and saved my life, but I died here. Feel the power of killing words bombarding into the body, and feel that the blood, life and mana are evacuated. Finally, the Golden Lion boldly urges the demon pill in the body. At this moment, the demon pill in the golden lion''s body expanded to the limit. Run! Ren Jie knows that he should run and run far away, but at the moment he can''t even flick his fingers. In addition to squeezing the power out of his body, the nine character kill seal just supported the nine character kill seal to fight against the golden lion. The pressure on his body is also beyond imagination. The whole body has to be broken and can''t move at all. "Master..." "Meal ticket boss..." ¡­¡­¡­ In the sky, the conflict between the golden light and the blood red light in the golden lion''s body becomes bigger and bigger. Ren Jie looks at it, but he can''t move. Shit, it''s a big game this time. At this time, Ren Jie sensed fiercely that the item given by the sixth uncle inside the master storage ring he was wearing had a reaction, and was crazy to absorb the aura. A lot of the aura that had just been forced into the nine character kill seal drifted away. At the moment, it was absorbed by this jade slip, which was full of light, Unexpectedly, he has the posture of coming out of the storage ring. At this time, what''s wrong with this thing? Come and join the fun. What''s the matter with this jade Jane? Tong Qiang and Xie Jian all rushed over at full speed at the first time. Unfortunately, all this was just an instant. Although the distance was not far, it was too late for them to rush over again. "Boom..." in Ren Jie''s eyes, the golden lion in the air was like a detonated nuclear bomb. It finally exploded and exploded with golden and blood light. However, in his divine consciousness, he faintly noticed a familiar breath. Fat man, in the corner of his eye, he found an unimaginable speed, which reached the extreme in an instant, slowing down the power of the exploding golden lion. The figure was extremely fast. Because it was too fast, it rushed to Ren Jie, hit Ren Jie heavily, and flew away with Ren Jie. The impact was so strong that Ren Jie felt a blur of consciousness. At the last moment of losing consciousness, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness barely found all this "Boom..." the huge explosion leveled everything within a few kilometers around, and its power was terrible. Even those people of Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and the guards who hadn''t had time to rush over in the distance were also impacted and flew away by the explosion. Fortunately, they were far away. Although they were injured again, they didn''t cause too many casualties. However, after the hard work before, there are not many people who can stand up to this huge explosion. "Home master... Home master..." Tong Qiang stood up again for the first time. For the reason of being too fierce, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he could see many tears on his body. He didn''t have time to manage, and rushed to the core of the explosion just now. "I just... Pounced... Coughed... Saw..." at this time, the second one came was Xie Jian. He wanted to open his mouth and talk to Tong Qiang, but he said several words without saying anything. He gasped for breath to suppress the blood in his mouth and the tumbling power in his body. This is the way: "I... Just saw... Finally, the fat man rushed up and took off with the owner. Suddenly, a light appeared in front, like... A door, and then they disappeared?" The door formed by light can be shuttled and left when people enter it. It involves rules. It is said that only by understanding the power of space can they control it. Because of this, all Xie Jian looked forward to Tong Qiang, who should see more clearly than him, and wanted to make sure he was right? How can there be something in the legend? Even for the nine headed Dragon King, the Old Dan king and the jade sky, it is a distant dream. For ordinary people, it is a legend and myth. "Cough... I... Have seen it!" looking at the place where the fat man and Ren Jie disappeared, Tong Qiang was distracted and finally murmured. "Yes?" Xie Jian was surprised and turned to look at Tong Qiang. Once he saw this legendary thing, he wondered if he was wrong and dazzled. Tong Qiang said he had seen it before? "Ten years ago, the old master... Also appeared when I was here. I''ve seen him. Go... Cough... I can''t stay here. The master should appear from other places in a while, maybe far away. We''ll find the master... Go..." Tong Qiang didn''t say much, because he vaguely knew that this involved a very secret thing. Last time, he suddenly appeared due to an accident in the battle, but at that time, the old master was chasing the enemy. After hearing what Tong Qiang said, Xie Jian didn''t ask any more questions. The battle was very fierce, but in the end, he incredibly killed a large transformed demon, which created a miracle. It''s a big demon that turns into a form. It''s stronger than the super strong in Yin and Yang at the same level. It''s really killed. The magic weapon that the master finally displayed, the unique spirit weapon, can also burst out the power, and the door formed by the last light There are too many unimaginable and unimaginable things about Ren Jie. Xie Jian thought he had seen and understood them, but now he found that what he knew before was just the tip of the iceberg and a drop in the bucket. Today he really opened his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the vast snow fields, towering mountains, boundless oceans and vast deserts, some people wearing herringbone jiusha unique killer clothes heard a voice and received a message at the same time. "The nine character kill seal is used by people. All the competitions of the latest ninth King killer of the nine character kill stop. Find the person who dares to use the person who desecrates the nine character kill seal, which is the new king killer of the nine character kill, location, Mingyu imperial dynasty." All those who are fighting, refining pills, cultivating and on their way stop, put down everything and rush to the Mingyu emperor the next moment. This is the rule of the nine kill of the character. The benefits of becoming the king of the nine kill are huge enough to impress everyone. This kind of change rarely happens in the remnant soul. Once it happens, it will be regarded as an opportunity, because some people who originally had little chance can also compete for the king of the nine kill, and the huge benefits and resources after obtaining the king of the nine kill are enough to push them to a new peak. Those who had worked hard for a long time and had the opportunity to win the nine kill King hated the person who killed the seal with nine words. Chapter 147 Ren Jie''s consciousness was only lost for a moment, because after the sudden loss of consciousness, he felt a lot of information pouring into his mind. No, is it really over? Is there another accident? At this moment, Ren Jie really felt like he was going crazy. Did he really play big and hang up this time. But then he realized that something was wrong, because the amount of information suddenly poured into his mind was not large, but also strange and simple. A door appears, a person enters it, and then enters a special space, facing a huge, towering stone tablet as smooth as a mirror. "Disobedience?" "Disobedience?" "Disobedience?" ¡­¡­¡­ Everyone comes in and asks such a question, then turns and leaves. The reason why Ren Jie feels wrong is that these people are very familiar with Ren Jie and have some impressions in his mind. Most of them have portraits in the records of the owners of the Ren family. These people... Are all the owners of the Ren family. "Shua!" the last picture flashed, and Ren Jie widened his eyes, because he saw a person, a person who was familiar with him, but who had not really seen him, Ren Tianxing. That was just a person in memory, but at this time, it really appeared in front of me. "Obedience? Well, it''s interesting. Now I''m chasing the enemy. I''ll see what''s going on with you in ten years." Ren Tianxing is one of the few leaders of Ren family who spoke other words. Although Ren Jie is still in a coma and accepts these special information in deep consciousness, Ren Jie already knows what''s going on. Because finally, he also felt the change of the jade slip in the storage ring. This must be the jade slip given to him by sixth uncle. It was the jade slip that brought him here. This should be what sixth uncle said he must do every ten years. I just didn''t expect that I came here to ask obedience? And he was still unconvinced by a smooth and huge stone tablet. "Boom..." at this time, when Ren Jie was in deep consciousness, after those pictures flashed in his mind, a voice like thunder sounded in his mind. "Ask once every ten years. Don''t stay after asking. Don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, it will lead to the destruction of the family, the country and the world. This is a great opportunity for my family. For hundreds, thousands and thousands of years, I will leave an opportunity for my family''s children to look up to the world and be invincible. Look at the opportunity and let future generations remember it." this sounded like thunder, Almost knocked Ren Jie out of his deep consciousness. But this is really cruel. After it rings, you can feel the strength of the person who recorded it. Exterminate the nation, the country and the world? That''s too cruel. What''s the matter, as for it? But it''s also too mysterious. Although he doesn''t talk much, the speaker understands very well. If he doesn''t accept it and gets the result, the Ren family''s descendants have a great opportunity to be invincible? Taking the cultivation of Ren family as an old ancestor at the beginning, I was so afraid and worried in front of me. I said the words of exterminating the family, the country and the world. Later, I said how it would be for a hundred years, a thousand years and ten thousand years. It can be seen that this place is special. Can this alone be so exaggerated? What the hell is this? At this time, Ren Jie finally understood that this must have been heard in the minds of all the owners who came in that year, but only two owners stayed for a while and said a few more words. One of them was his own Lao Tzu, which Ren Tianxing said when he came in ten years ago. Obviously, he wants to talk about it in ten years. Anyway, ten years is not long for people who practice. As a result, he didn''t expect to enter it as the owner ten years later. The thunderous words rang through his mind. Then Ren Jie found that he gradually felt the existence of his body and felt some recovery. Suddenly, he vaguely felt that someone was kissing him. That feeling was very special and warm. He even put his tongue against his teeth, and then something flowed into his mouth. Ren Jie didn''t care what flowed into his mouth, because he vaguely felt that the warm guy''s lips with a familiar taste were so special and comfortable. But just as the heat stream entered the mouth, the lip suddenly left and fell to the side. Ren Jie could feel it and wanted to reach out and grasp it, but at the moment he couldn''t control his body. He didn''t even fully recover his divine consciousness and couldn''t explore the outside situation. "Boom..." the next moment, Ren Jie felt that the medicine in his mouth turned into a unique force. It was like a sense of being suppressed and badly hurt. At the moment, he was moistened by a force and began to recover gradually. When the divine consciousness recovered, Ren Jie immediately felt the changes in his body. The medicine was very magical and powerful. It quickly repaired his body. Not only that, it was also moistening the divine consciousness. What a powerful and magical medicine. Ren Jie felt that it was not a pill, but a kind of medicine, but it was the first time he had seen it. Although he had discussed the medicine with fat man before, he could also make the medicine reach the level of medium-grade elixir, and even reach the level of stronger elixir in theory, after all, he didn''t make it himself. Now the medicine he takes is absolutely more powerful than expected. Moreover, this seems to be similar to the effect of life saving elixir, but it should be called life saving elixir. It will help the damage of vice body and divine consciousness, which is very balanced, and even help the improvement of strength. Even if there is a problem in cultivation, the effect of this elixir is also good. When his divine consciousness, strength and body recovered, and all aspects were speeding up and recovering in an all-round way, Ren Jie immediately instinctively operated the Yuhuang Jue skill to accelerate the digestion of this medicine. The operation of the Jade Emperor formula made the effect of the potion increase again. Ren Jie immediately felt a surging force pouring into his body. This was also the first time that his divine knowledge fluctuated in addition to his own cultivation, or when he accelerated on a large scale in the environment of sage''s discussion of Taoism, he felt that his divine knowledge had improved and his realm was vaguely affected. Not to mention the body, the strength of the body is increasing and the injury recovers quickly. As for the power in the body, almost in an instant, with the help of the power of the medicine, the 36 rings of true Qi in the true Qi realm have been condensed, and then the powerful medicine has been integrated into the body. Under the crazy operation, the 36 rings of true Qi have been quickly broken. Breakthrough, I broke through the first layer of true Qi so quickly. Ren Jie didn''t believe it, but what made him even more incredible was that his body, divine consciousness and realm had improved one after another, but not as fast as the main operating forces. Shit, what kind of medicine did it come from? This is terrible. Ren Jie was shocked. This thing is incredible. "Bang Bang..." Ren Jie''s body, strength, divine sense and realm are growing rapidly, digesting the power of the medicine. You know, some pills are powerful, but because they are too powerful, they are destined not to be taken by ordinary people. It''s like a unique elixir. If you take it casually in the real Qi State, you may die. But at the moment, Ren Jie feels that the medicine integrated into his body is completely different. If you didn''t operate and digest this power quickly just now, most of these forces will precipitate and accumulate in your body and wait for gradual digestion in the future. Of course, it is inevitable to waste more than now, but even so, this medicine is very rare. Ren Jie didn''t feel much about potions and pills before, because his realm was there. As long as his strength reached, he wanted to refine pills without any problem. It''s only after much discussion with fat people recently that I found that the world rejects and despises the most low-end medicine. In fact, there is still a lot to be done. At the moment, this medicine has completely attracted Ren Jie. It''s too mysterious and creative. It turns out that the medicine can achieve this level, which is no worse than those so-called pills. Even its complexity and depth are more than pills, but people in this world have gradually taken a road to study pills, condensing the medicine with strength, flame and external force, rather than exploring the role of the origin of the medicine itself. "Boom..." another breakthrough. The speed is very fast. In the process of rapid digestion, Ren Jie''s strength has made breakthroughs one after another. At the moment, he has successively improved two levels and reached the third level of true Qi. You should know that Ren Jie''s breakthrough from the first layer of Zhenqi realm to the third layer of Zhenqi realm is no less difficult than that from the first layer of general Shentong realm to the second layer, because his cohesion and scale of Zhenqi are comparable to that of Zhenqi realm. When Ren Jie reached the initial stage of the fourth layer of the true Qi realm, 288 rings of the true Qi realm were completely condensed to form an array. After several cycles of normal operation, the divine consciousness barely broke through to the second layer of the ghost, and the body strength reached the initial stage of the third layer of the divine energy realm, the drug power was completely consumed. Although it has been consumed at this time, Ren Jie can feel that this medicine is so meticulous that it can nourish and save the body. In this way, the potential will not be consumed because the drug improves strength, but can nourish the body and lay a foundation for further development in the future. You know, the biggest problem with most pills, even those legendary Tiandan, is that you need to save again after taking them. Otherwise, taking a large amount of pills will lead to instability, drain potential and dry up. And this medicine obviously takes this problem into account. It''s fucking amazing. Just when Ren Jie marveled at this medicine, felt his own strength and suddenly remembered something. At the moment, his divine consciousness and body had recovered. When his divine consciousness explored the surroundings, his eyes had opened. "This is..." this is a huge space. There is no edge around. Only a huge and smooth stone tablet can be seen in the distance. You can feel that it is a huge stone tablet, but you can''t see how high it is. It has been extremely shocked within the range of your sight. He really entered this environment. After exploring the divine consciousness, Ren Jie realized what was going on for the first time. "Shit, fat man..." the next moment, Ren Jie saw the fat man lying not far from him. He immediately couldn''t care about anything else or continue to explore his divine consciousness, and hurried forward. The fat man trembled and looked a little painful. He curled up there. Ren Jie worried and reached forward to hold the fat man to see how he was. But when I stretched out my hand and wanted to hold the fat man''s shoulder, I suddenly found... My hand went through the fat man''s white and fat meat. The next moment, I suddenly touched a more colorful body with unique female temperature. Ren Jie was slightly stunned and touched his hand casually. The fat man''s white meat was like a virtual projection at the moment. Ren Jie''s hand passed through, but his eyes couldn''t see inside. What he saw was still white meat, but his hand passed through this. "Um... Something''s wrong..." Ren Jie''s strange exploration and touching hand stiffened, and a raised part, a soft, comfortable and suitable part was caught in his hand at once. Chapter 148 Shit, I knew something was wrong with this guy. I didn''t read it wrong at the beginning. There was a problem. However, the cover up on the outer layer of her body is really magical. It was as real as before. I pinched his flesh and even fought with her in training. It''s too real. Ren Jie felt it and couldn''t help but be inspired. He hurried back. After all, the fat man really didn''t want to think about anything else now. But I was also shocked because all this was so strange. Although it was wrong to guess the fat man early, there may be problems with the appearance of white fat and white fat, but it was really hard to doubt. Even if Ren Jie woke up for the first time and saw such a scene, he couldn''t help but reappear in his mind at the moment. Anyway, let''s look at the fat man first. Ren Jie''s divine sense immediately explored. Shit, even under the divine consciousness, the white fat and white fat meat haven''t changed, and they are also isolated from the exploration of their own divine consciousness. Ren Jie can only help the fat man up, then grasp her palm and input real Qi into her body. Ren Jie has also explored the meridians in the body before. All aspects of the meridians in the body are as real as normal men. At this moment, he once again enters the true Qi into the fat man''s body, and then finds some differences. The means this guy uses are also amazing. Ren Jie can''t help feeling secretly. However, since she doesn''t want to say, Ren Jie doesn''t intend to break the casserole and ask to the end. Save people first. Huh? When Ren Jie entered, she found that the fat man''s injury was not serious. The main reason was that there was a special force in her body. This force was too huge. Although this force was very gentle, it was too huge that made her so. Isn''t this the power of the potion in your body? It''s just that the medicine in the fat man''s body is not as powerful as one-fifth of his own. Just warm lips, and medicine Shit! Ren Jie immediately began to help the fat man guide this force, which is this unique medicine. If it were replaced with pills, the fat man would have been finished long ago. Although it''s only one-fifth of the medicine power of his body, fat people are just refining their body, and they don''t fight and practice much at ordinary times, and their body is not strong enough. If Ren Jie doesn''t care, she won''t have much to do. She may sleep for more than ten hours and find that her strength has improved a lot. In fact, most of them have been wasted, and some of them have precipitated into her body. At the moment, it''s completely different. Ren Jie helps guide, and the medicine in the fat man''s body digests quickly, and his strength continues to improve rapidly. All the way, the fat man''s promotion was more terrible than Ren Jie. After he directly rushed into the true Qi realm, he reached the fifth level of the true Qi realm in one breath. Of course, her body and true Qi are just normal, which can''t be compared with Ren Jie''s full and powerful true Qi state at the first level. "Oh!" after the fat man''s body was stable and his strength was stable, Ren Jie suddenly found that he grabbed the fat man''s hand and moved slightly. Originally, he grabbed a pair of soft hands and penetrated her white fat and white fat thick layer of meat. At the moment, he was pushed out by the strength of that layer of meat. His hand still grabbed the fat man''s hand, but it was no longer just a small hand, but a pair of white fat White fat hands. Ren Jie couldn''t help being curious and pinched again. Shit, really? Pinch again, there is no false feeling "Ah... Meal ticket boss, what are you doing, pervert? What are you doing pinching my meat?" at this time, a scream made the fat man wake up, pulled back his arm and looked at Ren Jie as if he had been abused. Although it is now certain that the fat man is "she" not "he", Ren Jie is still goose bumped by the fat man. "Shut up and help you rise to the fifth floor of true Qi. I can''t bear such pain." Ren Jie had no choice but to stop the fat man and save her from yelling there again. "Originally, you were pinching me as soon as you woke up... Er... True Qi State, the fifth floor... No, wow, really!" a fat man who was wronged and bullied suddenly jumped up and shouted excitedly. Looking afraid of you, Ren Jie smiled silently and bitterly. If she really swallowed all the medicine in her situation and had help, the fat man would have no problem breaking through to the magical realm. After all, a large part of the medicine was given to themselves, and they still used their mouth Uh! Ren Jie couldn''t help but brake quickly and looked up at the excited fat man. How many things did this guy hide, but Ren Jie wouldn''t deliberately ask, because everyone has the right to keep something she doesn''t want to say. In particular, these things are only their own secrets, and there is no need to delve into them, especially the people around them. "Meal ticket boss, you are on the first floor, ha ha, now I must surpass you?" the fat man was excited and excited. He suddenly thought of Ren Jie. He raised his hand casually, and there was already a medicine stove in his hand. On the medicine stove, real Qi burst out. Seeing the fat man''s appearance, Ren Jie was speechless for a while. He wanted to know that when others reached the fifth floor of the true Qi realm, they also broke out sword Qi and knife Qi. The fat man took out a medicine stove. "I have to thank you. I have been promoted three levels and reached the fourth level of true Qi." I don''t know how to say thank you to fat man. At this time, Ren Jie said casually. Because in addition to the medicine, the fat man broke out and ran up against himself. If the jade slips were not opened at that time, whether he and the fat man could survive was a matter. If you can say thank you for the medicine, the moment the fat man rushed up, no words can express it. Ren Jie can only remember it in his heart. Of course, seeing the fat man''s excited appearance, Ren Jie said that thanks also wanted to tease the fat man. "Er... Oh... Ha ha, it''s okay, it''s okay." sure enough, as soon as he mentioned this, the fat man''s expression immediately became a little strange. It seemed that he was still looking at the medicine stove in his hand. In fact, Yu Guang''s eyes were already paying attention to Ren Jie. Obviously, he wanted to see if Ren Jie found that he had given him medicine mouth to mouth at that time. Fortunately, fortunately, seeing Ren Jie''s appearance, the fat man seemed to be relieved. "Dinner ticket boss, you have to work hard. You see, I''m a little brother and I''ll surpass you accidentally. Although I don''t have the idea of usurping the throne, Hei hei..." the fat man thought Ren Jie didn''t find out. Then he thought that Ren Jie said he was only the fourth floor of true Qi, and immediately shook up. Want to put on a successful attitude of comforting others, but with that proud smile on his face, people can''t help laughing. "Oh, usurping the throne, isn''t it?" Ren Jie smiled and looked at the elated fat man, slowly running the Jade Emperor formula, and a layer of solid protective gangqi appeared on the outer layer of his body. "Ah... Protect your body and vigorous Qi..." the fat man looked at it for a moment. What''s going on. Before he could react, he closed his open mouth. Ren Jie raised his fingers and flew a little into the air. A burst of Qi immediately hit the fat man at his feet. What... What? Body protecting vigorous Qi, this is the release of true Qi, this... How is this possible? The vigorous Qi can only be used above the sixth layer of the true Qi realm, and the release of the true Qi can reach the ninth layer. Even only when the true Qi realm is full can it use its power freely. This... How is this possible? "Meal ticket boss, you... You fooled me?" the fat man blinked and suddenly looked at Ren Jie. "Shit!" Ren Jie looked at the fat man with a speechless smile and shrugged his shoulders. "I didn''t deceive you. I''m really the fourth floor of the true Qi realm. I just don''t know why, I can do this." These Ren Jie were able to use the first layer of the true Qi realm before. Now his strength has soared by three levels. His strength has already exceeded the scope of the true Qi realm. The real Qi in his body is ten times stronger than the general true Qi realm, and is unimaginable. As for these, it''s just teasing fat people. It''s also fun to see fat people change from complacency to surprise. "By the way, you just said usurping the throne. Do you want to compete?" "Er... What!" the fat man looked around vaguely and then looked at the huge stone tablet as smooth as a mirror: "Wow, where is this place? He found out how we came here. It''s strange. The stone tablet is so strange that it''s even smoother than a mirror." Deliberately sidestepping the topic is also because seeing the stone tablet smoother than the mirror, the fat man couldn''t help walking forward and looking at his appearance on the stone tablet, the fat man was also very surprised. This guy, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing, but considering that this place is really mysterious, he stopped teasing fat people and walked towards the stone tablet. Annihilation of the nation, the country and the world. Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of that sentence in his mind. If he wanted to say that it was OK to destroy the country, how could there be another annihilation of the world? This is bullshit. But it''s awesome to get it. "Obedience?" thinking of that sentence, Ren Jie thought of the purpose of coming here and asked. "Oh, boss, can''t I take it? I didn''t want to usurp the throne. You''ll always be the boss of my meal ticket..." the fat man thought he was asking himself. He turned his head and bowed to Ren Jie. But then he found something wrong, because Ren Jie looked up at the distance and didn''t look at him at all. What is this? The fat man looked at the boss in surprise. What was the boss doing? She couldn''t help turning her head, ah... Oh!! I saw the huge stone tablet. Two huge characters appeared on the smooth stone tablet. "Not satisfied!" The fat man suddenly looked silly. This... What is this? Suddenly there was a creepy feeling. He couldn''t help but hurried back and approached Ren Jie. "Meal ticket boss, this... What is this?" Ren Jie smiled at the dissatisfaction on the huge stone tablet, just like any time before. "I also want to know," said Ren Jie with a smile, continuing to stare at the huge and smooth stone tablet like a mirror. At the moment, there are two huge and incomparable objections on it. Although there are only two words, it seems that there is a feeling of looking at heaven and earth. If you don''t agree, you just don''t agree and don''t surrender to any power. "Are you trapped inside, or are you locked inside?" Ren Jie did not leave after asking as usual. Thinking of what Ren Tianxing said, it was also in line with his mind. It was so interesting that he had to understand it, so he looked at the huge stone tablet as smooth as a mirror and spoke again. "Yes." the next moment, a big character appeared again on the huge stone tablet as smooth as a mirror. The font still stole the momentum of overlooking the world and refusing to accept the world. "Ah!" the fat man fiercely covered his mouth, looked at the huge stone tablet as smooth as a mirror, and then looked at Ren Jie. "Meal ticket boss..." the fat man couldn''t help pulling larenjie''s clothes. It''s too weird here. I''d better find a way to go quickly. "Eh, interesting." Ren Jie didn''t worry. He smiled at the fat man and told her not to worry. Then he looked at the smooth stone tablet and said how to type and chat like his previous chat room. However, this is obviously more magical, but it also aroused Ren Jie''s curiosity. "How long have you been locked up?" After Ren Jie asked this time, he didn''t respond for a long time. After a long time. "Infinite years, difficult to calculate." Endless years? It''s hard to calculate. It''s too forced. What does infinity mean? There are always numbers for one hundred years, one thousand years and ten thousand years. It''s said that infinity must be locked up here and don''t know the concept of time. Chapter 149 "Who are you and why are you locked up?" "Who are you?" Ren Jie asked again. As a result, he paused. Instead of answering his question, the other party asked him. "I asked you first. Naturally, I want you to answer first." "Yes, it''s your turn." it''s very simple and straightforward. He has answered two questions, and it''s Ren Jie''s turn to answer. "OK, OK." Ren Jie said with a smile, "my name is Ren Jie. Where is this?" "Beyond heaven and earth." this time he quickly answered Ren Jie''s question. Sure enough, Ren Jie''s heart moved. This guy didn''t seem to want to talk about the problem just now. It''s obvious that it''s not ordinary people who can be locked up in such a place. It''s estimated that he really doesn''t want to mention it. In fact, even if he really said who he was, Ren Jie may not know. Just like he said that outside the world, Ren Jie didn''t know where it was. "Since we can meet outside this world, it''s fate. How about talking for a while?" Ren Jie said, patted the fat man on one side and sat cross legged in front of the huge smooth stone tablet. "Very good." the stone tablet shows three words faster than before. Not good, not agree, not very good. It turned out to be very good. It seems that he also wants to chat. But think about it. Let''s not say anything else. Although I don''t know how long the infinite years mentioned in the stone tablet are, at least it has been recorded in my family for thousands of years. Only one person comes once every ten years and leaves with a word every time. This taste is enough to make people collapse, crazy and crazy. "Do you know why I asked you to obey? What if you persuaded me?" "Not satisfied!!" "Not to convince you, but to ask what will happen to you?" "Not satisfied!!" "Shit, you''re really rigid. It''s not tempting you to say the word" Fu ". Forget it, let''s change a different topic." Ren Jie found that as long as it comes to the issue of "not satisfied", there will only be two words on the stone tablet, not satisfied. However, Ren Jie could only ask other questions and chatted with him. Later, the fat man looked funny and novel and began to ask questions, but the questions she asked were... Strange? "How tall and how old are you? What''s wrong with you? Are you an immortal? How long do you have to die? What benefits do you have for us? Do you have a last wish?" As a result, soon the fat man asked happily, just like the people who had just learned to chat. Even in Ren Jie''s opinion, he said some boring words, but the fat man was in high spirits, and the other side was not tired of it. On the contrary, they talked happier than Ren Jie. After Ren Jie began to ask some questions, he paid attention to the surrounding situation when the fat man talked. It''s not like a world at all. It''s surrounded by layers of special light. Only the stone tablet looks like a huge square. The stone tablet is towering into the clouds and inserted here. Other people can''t feel anything. Ren Jie also uses his divine consciousness to explore the stone tablet, but finds that he has reached the divine consciousness of the second layer of yin and Yang, and can''t detect any information. Strange, it''s too strange. From the initial information, Ren Jie knows that when he goes out, he can go out as long as he walks out with a jade slip in his hand. But now he was curious and didn''t want to go out so soon. However, no matter how Ren Jie explored it, there was no effect at all. It was strange. The family recorded a great opportunity. According to the previous situation, it was speculated that if the word "Fu" appeared on the stone tablet, it would be able to look up to the world. This world is definitely not a secular world, and there is invincible. Ren Jie became more and more curious. He didn''t want to ask again once in ten years, because from the situation of his father Ren Tianxing, he couldn''t come in again. He had to wait for the jade slip to appear at the door. Ten years is too long, and I haven''t understood the realm of Ren Tianxing. No, I must try my best. Ren Tianxing can''t do it. What can I do? Maybe This is the only way. He has the biggest card that others don''t have. Ren Jie is happy to see the fat man chatting with the stone tablet. He didn''t disturb her. He has entered his own sea of knowledge and directly opened the video. In order to save the Old Dan king and himself, Lingyu spent tens of millions of jade money. Of course, Mingyu mountain villa paid more for himself in the later stage. He just broke through the realm of true Qi and got the Lingyu in the owner''s storage ring. As a result, in order to urge the nine characters to kill the seal, he consumed all the Lingyu. It''s really expensive now. If there were not 100 pieces of top-grade spirit jade left in the killer''s storage ring, Ren Jie could only leave after pulling two sentences with this smooth stone tablet and wait for ten years. This fully shows that we still have to work hard to make money. Although Lingyu is superior, since it has circulation and purchase value, Ren Jie is also used to calling it money. Shit, if you want to see what''s going on and what''s going on, you can be arrogant and invincible. If something goes wrong, it''s so serious that you destroy your family, country and world. "Boom!" Ren Jie urged the video again and entered the unique space of sage''s discussion of Taoism again. Last time, he made an obvious progress. This time, he felt a little closer, but it seemed that he still just saw but could not do anything. However, the consumption rate of Lingyu is amazing, but it is becoming more and more terrible. Shit, Ren Jie dare not delay. God knows that the next moment has begun to explore the smooth stone tablet. At first, he found that there was something wrong with the Old Dan King''s practice, which was as dangerous as a nuclear bomb. Then he went all the way to the Old Dan King''s practice place, and then checked his body without even noticing his more than a dozen super strong men and the Old Dan king himself. Now, Ren Jie''s realm and strength have also greatly improved with the realm felt by the sage''s theory, but there is no gap in exploring this smooth stone tablet. impossible? Ren Jie has tried, let alone this kind of stone tablet. Even if he analyzes subtle materials, he can constantly analyze various results under the unique realm of sage''s theory of Tao. Even if you spread to the sky, you can get some information infinitely. Ren Jie even thought, if there are enough Lingyu, can you see all kinds of fine structures of molecules and atoms in this special environment? Can you perceive where this world is, or is it in the universe where you originally learned and recognized on the earth? Of course, that''s all his idle thoughts. Now he doesn''t have the qualification and capital to spend and waste like that. But he really didn''t believe it. Now he is facing a stone tablet. "Shit, our master doesn''t believe it!" Ren Jie regardless of everything, regardless of the consumption of top-grade Lingyu, continues to explore with divine consciousness. It''s very difficult and troublesome, but under Ren Jie''s constant exploration of divine consciousness and the influence of the unique environment of the sage''s discussion of Taoism, Ren Jie finally felt a slight change when most of the top-grade Lingyu was consumed, and the divine consciousness penetrated slightly the next moment. Ren Jie immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, which felt like a primitive man was surprised to see the airship built by modern science and technology. When he came to this world, Ren Jie thought that his control over various forces of arrays and runes was quite good with the improvement of his own realm. But at the moment, he found that it was because of the limitation of his vision. At the moment, he was like the earth age. A primitive man seven or eight years ago suddenly saw the prosperous city and saw the plane flying in the sky, full of lights and cars. The formation is complex to the point of terror. It is tight to the point that the layout is composed of forces, and each force is perfectly combined. Power can be integrated with the method of refining weapons, runes can be used in this way, arrays can reach this level, power can be so Ren Jie was an eye opener, but then he was inspired, because he had realized that there was not much left of his top-grade Lingyu. He had to find a way to get something and explore that power. At this time, the fat man was talking to the guy who refused to talk in the stone tablet. At the moment, Ren Jie vaguely felt some small arrays outside the array, and a weak force had dissipated quickly, very weak. But this is also the closest. Ren Jie felt the suppression of this force by this terrible array combined with various forces. The core had no way or ability to explore, and only found this slight change on the periphery. Ren Jie''s divine sense quickly understood it with all his strength. Fortunately, the external forces almost dissipated, and they also belonged to the edge of the array. The small array contained in the array and other forces almost eliminated it. However, this force is also very tenacious. Although it is defeated, it has been tenacious. "It could be like this. Oh, it''s refining. This small force that has been deterred is actually being refined. But the guy who has been suppressed is also tenacious. Such a weak part has not been completely dissipated by the integration of array, Rune and refining. Although this is only one part of the power of the whole array." Ren Jie thought in his heart, I gradually felt that the top-grade Lingyu had been gradually consumed. "Boom..." soon, the top grade Lingyu was finally consumed, and Ren Jie was ejected from the video again. "Ah!" Ren Jie almost handed it over and clenched his fist. He really wanted to shout, shit, Lingyu, more would be better. The reason why he was excited was that in addition to breaking the small and weak special force of the most peripheral suppression, he found that his great realm had been improved again, but this time he only reached the peak of the second layer of Yin-Yang realm and almost broke through to the third layer. Shit, Lingyu, who has tens of millions of jade money, can''t even improve a level of great realm. Compared with the past, this consumption rate is extremely abnormal. But... It''s good at last. Although the big realm didn''t break through, it''s good to finally understand a weak array on the periphery of this huge stone tablet, which is as smooth as a mirror. "Tai Chi can only live 500 years. You say you have lived countless years, which is difficult to calculate. Some are unlikely. Are you a legendary immortal? By the way, can an immortal live forever? Are you an immortal?" the fat man had too many curiosity and too many questions at this time. He was having a good time. "No, the immortal is a scum." "Shit, you''re not a fairy, and you say the fairy is a scum. It''s so arrogant." "Well, stop for a moment. Don''t talk." Ren Jie interrupted the fat man''s topic and looked at the huge stone tablet as smooth as a mirror: "let''s not talk about those illusory things, talk about something practical. What would you do if I could let you out?" "Come out, who do you think you are?" a few words quickly appeared on the huge stone tablet as smooth as a mirror, and then a line of words "you are impossible forever." Very simple, not many words, but I don''t believe Ren Jie can. Forever, right? Let''s try. "Boom!" Ren Jie had just learned about the formation at a corner of the smooth stone tablet. At the moment, the divine consciousness rushed into it and subtly triggered the small formation in the subtle corner. Without touching the whole repressive force, he immediately opened the formation, and the repressed force had rushed out in an instant, Suddenly, a special force has filled the whole space. "Come here..." at the bottom of the stone tablet, a big man suddenly appeared. He was tall and big, and he was much taller than the iron tower. His hair was thick. His eyes were full of a breath of arrogance and disobedience. Suddenly, he came out and was completely stunned. I came out. I actually came out. No, I didn''t come out. It was a little separated power. Although it is very weak, this feeling is also very good. It is like a prisoner who has been in prison for countless years. One day, he can suddenly control the robot and experience everything outside with his eyes, ears and even senses. Although I don''t really go out, it also has a sense of regaining freedom. Most importantly, the big man then realized a terrible and amazing thing that shocked him. This little guy, poor weak guy, just said... He said he could let himself out, but he really did it. This... How is this possible? But he really did it. For a moment, the big man thought a lot, but the next moment''s reaction was to gather strength in the air and directly capture Ren Jie and the fat man in the air. (in the new week, I''m eager for recommended tickets, for recommended tickets!!) Chapter 150 "Boom..." the fat man was also startled. Unexpectedly, a majestic man suddenly appeared and shot them in an instant. This force was so powerful that they couldn''t run if they wanted to. Oh, my God! The fat man screamed in his heart. At the moment, he had no power to escape, and the most precious medicine his mother gave him had been used. What to do? It''s over. What the hell is the boss of the meal ticket doing! "Go in." although Ren Jie knows less than one hundred million of this stone tablet, it''s enough to control this guy. He doesn''t need to start. Ren Jie''s God knows a move and sends out the array again. The powerful force immediately condenses in the array. The man who just came out is directly sucked in the next moment and trapped in it again. "Wow... It''s frightening, meal ticket boss. How did you do it? That... Was the guy trapped in the stone tablet. It''s terrible!" the fat man looked frightened. "Yes, a part, a small part, should be... Separation." Ren Jie has heard in his book that strong existence can be separated, but that''s only heard, and he knows best how big the array he opened, and the pressure released by the guy at that moment has been so terrible. It''s definitely more terrible than the golden lion. Even if it can run nine characters to kill the seal at the moment, I''m not sure. Fortunately, I''m still beside this huge stone tablet as smooth as a mirror. I can run that array again to suppress it. "You... How did you do it, can you really?" "Say, how can you do it?" "Let Uncle Ben out. What do you want?" "Boy, do you hear me? Let Uncle Ben out." ¡­¡­¡­ Although I can''t see the expression of the guy in the stone tablet at the moment, I can see his mood at the moment by looking at his fast flashing words. It was an uncontrollable mood at last, because he didn''t expect to come out at all. Of course, his fast flashing words is not only excited, but also a kind of expectation for communication. "OK!" but what the guy in the stone tablet didn''t expect was that Ren Jie promised faster. "......." suddenly, the words on the stone tablet stopped, which was obviously very unexpected. "Shit, you''re crazy, boss of the meal ticket." the fat man was frightened. He still remembered how terrible that guy was just now. "Don''t worry." Ren Jie winked at the fat man. Then he moved. The next moment, the huge, hairy man appeared again. "Ah..." as soon as this guy came out, he stepped out and rushed to Ren Jie in an instant. He wants to catch Ren Jie. He wants to ask Ren Jie how to do it. This is his only idea at the moment. "Shua!" but no matter how fast he moves, he is not as fast as Ren Jie''s divine knowledge left in the array in the stone tablet. The experiment just made Ren Jie know that the array in the stone tablet is sharp. As long as his divine knowledge moves, the big man will be attracted into it again in the next moment. The big man was very aggressive and powerful. He felt much more oppressive than the golden lion when he moved casually. However, under the power of the array in the stone tablet, he seemed so weak and entered it in an instant. "Not satisfied?" Ren Jie asked, looking at the stone tablet. "Disobedience!" two domineering disobediences reappeared on the stone tablet. The next moment, Ren Jie released the big man again. The big man suddenly opened his mouth to burst into a roar and wanted to knock Ren Jie down with his voice. However, before his voice came out, Ren Jie had controlled the array again and suppressed him back into the array within the stone tablet. "Disobedience?" Ren Jie asked again. "Not satisfied!" Ren Jie asked again, and the answer remained the same, so he was released again. "Boy, I warn you now..." "Asshole, I tell you, if you dare to do this again..." "My uncle is angry..." "Boy, you''re looking for death. No one dares to tease me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Later, the guy would roar quickly every time he came out. Unfortunately, no matter what he said, how fast he moved and what he wanted to do, the final result would still be locked in by Ren Jie, but every time he came out, it was accompanied by his roar. This guy has been trapped for countless years. Ren Jie knows from the records of Ren''s ancestors. At least Ren''s family knows that it has been here for thousands of years, but this guy has been stubborn. But now let him out, let him experience it, and then ask again. Maybe there can be a way. So Ren Jie doesn''t care what he''s saying or doing. At least he hasn''t reached the point where he can lock him up at will without worrying about any danger. So once, twice, ten, twenty The fat man was worried at first, then curious, and finally had a good time watching, until he was bored and even yawned. "Shit, that''s all right." "Interesting, really fun." "Boss, how did you do it? What are you playing with?" "Ah... Boss, can''t you ask something else?" "I''m not satisfied, I''m not satisfied, I''m not satisfied, I really admire you." "It''s boring. You play first and I''ll sleep." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fat man said that she really slept. The previous fight and escape, and finally saving Ren Jie''s cultivation, really consumed her great energy. Then she talked with the stone tablet for so long. At the moment, Ren Jie kept releasing the big man and then earning it again, and then asked. Such boring repetition made her very sleepy. Just find a place to take out the tent from the storage ring and sleep. She really went to bed, but when she woke up. "Disobedience?" "Shit!" hearing this voice again, the fat man was a little crazy and still asked. "Meal ticket boss, still playing!" the fat man came out and just saw the big man come out again, but he didn''t see any action this time. After coming out, he stared at Ren Jie angrily, but as long as he made a little action, he would be banned again. "Almost!" Ren Jie answered with a smile. He really made it almost. This guy didn''t agree to this job. He wouldn''t agree anyway. In the past, people''s ancestors said that they would not accept it once in ten years, but Ren Jie asked it for at least thousands or even tens of thousands of times during this period of time. "Shua!" as he spoke, Ren Jie released the big man again, but this time Ren Jie didn''t seal him back immediately. The big man was used to it, even numb. He just glared at Ren Jie again and was ready to go back, but then he found that Ren Jie didn''t ban him again. This On the contrary, it made the big man very strange. He suddenly moved his feet and wanted to move. "You''d better not move, or you''ll know the consequences yourself. Now don''t ask if you''re satisfied. First say it yourself. If you don''t want to go in, you know what to do. Now ask if you''re still moving. You''re old and dishonest?" Ren Jie looked at the big man who was going to move and said: "It''s different from what I said just now. If there''s no result again, I''ll go. My master doesn''t have much patience to play with you again. I can''t refuse. But if you''re dishonest and want to plot against my master and hurt my master, there''s nothing to talk about. You''d better go back to your stone tablet." "Well, I won''t do it again." The big man obviously understood Ren Jie''s meaning. After tossing for so long, it seemed that Ren Jie was playing, but now he would not despise the young owner in front of him, not at all. Because he knew that he was not playing. If his will was a little weak, his repeated release and then ban would have completely collapsed him. And this guy said he wanted to leave, which was absolutely impossible I won''t hesitate. It''s a wonderful feeling. In his opinion, this move is far more powerful than the fact that he has been imprisoned and asked to be unconvinced every once in a while. He had a deep understanding of this, so the magnificent and fierce man held his breath and said. "That''s right. In fact, if you think about it, I can ban you even if you catch me. You''re going to hurt me and kill me. I''m afraid you''ll regret the consequences forever, so it''s meaningless for you to do it. In that case, we might as well talk about it. I won''t let you surrender, but you have to give me a reason to help you. Well, in the words of my hometown, there is no chance in the world There is no hatred for no reason. We are not familiar with each other. You have to give me a reason to help you? "Ren Jie looked at the big man and said seriously. Love for no reason, hate for no reason. Is there such a sentence in Yujing city? Fat man is listening. He can''t remember it. But then she didn''t think about it. She nodded her head next to Ren Jie, as if she was helping Ren Jie speak, because she knew what the boss of the meal ticket said. Ha ha, the benefits came. Such a mysterious place and such a powerful existence will always be good. "Hmm?" the big man obviously didn''t quite understand Ren Jie''s words. The fat man looked worried and said directly, "you don''t understand. What our boss means is whether you have any treasures, values and treasures." "There''s nothing outside." the big man shook his head fiercely. "What about Kung Fu? Other things, ancient books, or tools, elixirs, medicines. Well, in short, valuable things." the fat man was discouraged, but he was still unwilling to say. "Needless to say, why are you locked up?" When Ren Jie asked this question, the man seemed to think of something. He looked up and looked around at the space. "Boy, now I tell you that I have plenty of benefits for you, and I can fight very well." the man said very domineering. In fact, he didn''t say that Ren Jie could guess that he was only so far away from the body that trapped him. It''s strange that the external meaning separation force was so strong. Therefore, Ren Jie didn''t think he would lose money. He spent tens of millions of jade money and a hundred pieces of top-grade Lingyu, and consumed all his Lingyu. He never sold at a loss. "We don''t talk about surrender, we just talk about each other''s needs. You see, I can only help you to this extent now, but as long as I don''t die, I believe I can help you out in less than 180 years. For the needs of both of us, I need people now, and you hope to get out of trouble in the end, but you can''t let me have an accident, so you follow me and help me fight these days Just go. "You have a big family and a big career, especially if you want to mix in Yujing city. You can''t do without establishing your own power. The guard team is only a part. Now there are not many people around him who can use it. They are Chang Laosi, Xie Jian and Tong Qiang. It is not enough to face the changes of the family and Yujing city. "OK." no longer asked to obey or talk about surrender, Ren Jie nodded without hesitation. In fact, it was only a test for Ren Jie to walk around for so long. He wanted to know more about the situation. After all, the words left by the ancestors of the Ren family were amazing. He would be satisfied if he could do so. Look at the momentum of this big man, even if it is only a part of his body, but this power is already comparable to the super strong in Yin and Yang. At least, it should be the peak of the ghost, and it may even be comparable to the existence of the Yang soul. At least it is much stronger than the big transformed demon of the golden lion. Such a thug can''t be exchanged for a hundred pieces of top-grade spirit jade and make a lot of money. "It''s best to leave here quickly. Some other people are coming in, and they are very troublesome. These guys are very annoying to me. If it weren''t for now, I would like to tear them up." suddenly, the man frowned and looked in another direction. "There are others?" Ren Jie was stunned. "You''re just sneaking in. They''re really coming in, but they''re also the most fucking bastards. Sooner or later, I''ll kill them completely and leave none of them." when I mentioned this, the big man''s eyes flashed angrily. "Go!" Ren Jie didn''t dare to delay, because the people who can get here are definitely different. In fact, he has been wondering how his ancestors could have such things, because the stone tablet is completely beyond the understanding of their family. Now he finds that there is a problem. Although Ren Jie was also a little curious, these curiosity was immediately pressed down by him and went out directly with the fat man and the big man. When the jade slips touched the outermost part, a door formed by the same light as when they entered immediately appeared, and the next moment they had entered and left. Chapter 151 "Wow... How beautiful!" the moment he stepped out, the place where the golden lion was bombarded by the nine character kill seal and finally exploded was no longer the place, but a quiet and beautiful lakeside. The fat man couldn''t help shouting as soon as he came out. There is a bright moon hanging high in the sky. It is the time when the moon is the roundest. Beautiful flowers are blooming everywhere. There was no evil spirit, no movement of monsters and wild animals. Not far away from them is a lake. The water is clear and bright. Looking out from a distance, there is a faint sound dozens of miles away. It is left by the waterfall in the distant mountains. The tall waterfall is like falling in the nine day Milky way, bombarding below. But there was no sound here. Ren Jie''s divine consciousness spread instantly, and the water was sucked away by the underground river. The underground river forms nine waterways, each leading to the lake. When the water as high as Jiutian Galaxy waterfall in the distance enters the lake through these nine waterways, it has become extremely quiet. This is a huge lake wave of living water. Coupled with the quiet and auspicious surroundings and a full moon in the air, it is peaceful and beautiful. It''s not surprising that the fat man is so surprised. He hasn''t seen such a beautiful place. At least there can''t be such a magnificent, beautiful and peaceful place on the earth. If there were such a good place, it would have been plagued by people. However, the fat man''s excited appearance made Ren Jie see a beautiful girl through the layers of real but fake white fat outside her. "I haven''t seen the world, what''s this? I''ve seen more beautiful places than this. What''s this." when Ren Jie lamented the beauty here, the big man standing behind Ren Jie suddenly said something extremely damaging to the atmosphere. "Blow, you blow again, aren''t you locked up?" the fat man stared at the big man. "If I wasn''t strong enough, I could be locked up in that place. What do you see? How many wonders you see between heaven and earth." at this time, the big man looked at the fat man domineering, and then his eyes narrowed slightly: "little fat man, your disguise is very interesting..." "You... What are you talking about, what are you pretending to be? You talk nonsense when you boast." as soon as the man said this, the fat man couldn''t help but change his face and hurried forward to avoid the man''s eyes. For a moment, he looked very embarrassed. Seeing the fat man walking towards the lake in front, especially the way he was found, Ren Jie secretly smiled in his heart. But at the same time, he also looked at the big man with great interest. After this guy came out, his words obviously increased, and there was an increasing trend. Not only that, Ren Jie found that someone saw through the fat man''s disguise for the first time. Although the big man didn''t go on or say much, it was obviously very different. "It''s not good to see you smiling so lustily." the big man looked at Ren Jie and said. Obviously, he saw that Ren Jie also knew. "Shit, which eye did you see?" Ren Jie was not polite to him. "I can see it in my eyes. What''s my eye? It''s just a place where nine rivers gather. It''s not a good place at all. What''s more, your aura is so thin here, and the surrounding landscape is really bad. What kind of remote place is this?" the man said casually, But the big man didn''t say anything, and then looked around. He was very unhappy and constantly commented on the surrounding mountains and rivers. At this time, the big man''s words were like opening the gate to release water, gushing and continuous. "Stop... Stop... Stop..." the fat man who was already by the lake and enjoying the beautiful scenery felt that his head was going to explode when he heard all kinds of comments from the big man. Moreover, when he said so, this place was like a garbage pit. It was a monster abyss, and his aura was sufficient, okay. The key, good or bad, is that such a good environment, especially the atmosphere, has been destroyed by him. "Wow, can you stop talking first? My head is about to explode, and you can''t stop. How can you talk like that? You''re talkative!" the fat man looked at the big man speechless. It''s really unbearable for this guy to talk. "Chatter?" the big man looked at the fat man and said, "you try to say two objections in ten years, and at most two objections in hundreds of years. You try the feeling that no one has spoken in the vast years. Beautiful little fat man, you don''t have to die in ten years." "Ha ha..." the big man immediately laughed and said, "no matter how much, I finally have a breath. Although this broken place is very rubbish and bad, and some people decorate it more rubbish, bad in bad, but it''s still good to be free." Seeing the big man''s appearance, the fat man immediately looked at Ren Jie in pain. Ren Jie was helpless. After all, you can''t stop him from talking. And as the big man said, if someone had been locked up for so long, no one would have said so. No, it''s estimated that few can survive, because it''s too painful. In fact, Ren Jie remembers that the earth did experiments in the last life. Most people can go crazy in a few months, not to mention the infinite years that the big man said. "You always say infinite years, how long is infinite years, three thousand years, five thousand years or ten thousand years?" Ren Jie saw the big man there and said that when he thought of the infinite years he mentioned, there was always a number. When he thought that the Ren family had got this thing for more than one thousand years, Ren Jie began to say three thousand years. "I don''t know how long it will be, because those bastards in your family didn''t follow the fixed time, and they didn''t go there for so long. Later, they only went there once every ten years. They had said they didn''t agree with you thousands of times before, but all of them didn''t ask as many times as your son did before." the big man was very upset when he thought of this. Ren Jie let him out, He was locked in and asked what he didn''t accept, which also caused him great pain. However, fortunately, Ren Jie really came out with his separation, otherwise he would never hate Ren Jie less than those people, because Ren Jie asked more than the other party for countless years, and it was more hateful to play back Guan and Guan Fang. Thousands of times, even once in ten years, it''s been tens of thousands of years. When he heard that Ren Jie and the fat man were dumbfounded, and he also said that the other party was not too fixed, it was even harder to calculate. No wonder. "There are beautiful scenery and a full moon. If it weren''t for the destruction of the small scenery here, it''s really worth drinking. By the way, evil boy, do you have any good wine?" "Take it out quickly. I know you must have." "Don''t ask me how I know. Don''t think your broken storage ring can stop my nose. Take it out quickly." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What''s this guy''s nose? Ren Jie was stunned. He could smell the things in his storage ring across the storage ring. How did he know? But this guy was really talkative. He kept talking. The fat man covered his ears and couldn''t stand it. Ren Jie smiled and threw the wine to the man and took out a pot himself. "You still say I''m evil. I think you''re weird enough. What level have you reached? You haven''t died after being locked up for thousands of years?" Ren Jie was also curious about the big man. "I''m a big man. I''m not afraid of time. You little mortal can let me out and think of such bad ideas. You''re naturally a bad boy with evil spirit. What realm? Go to his shit realm. It''s useless to be suppressed." the big man waved his hands and drank the wine. The momentum of the big man is really special. Ren Jie is the only person in his life. He saw such a person for the first time in the world. "Dinner ticket boss, can you bear him? Tell him, drinking in such a place really destroys the beautiful scenery. Wow, the lake is so quiet and beautiful. It''s still not a monster abyss. How can there be such a place?" the fat man couldn''t stand walking to the lake again. Of course, it''s also because the big man mentioned her disguise just now, which always worried her. At this time, she ran to the lake, couldn''t help putting her feet into the lake, fiddled with the water, and didn''t take care of Ren Jie and the big man. "Be careful, it''s not normal here. It''s strange. There are no monsters or even living creatures within tens of miles. If it''s not a monster, it''s OK. If so, it''ll be some trouble. Forget it, let''s leave here first..." Ren Jie couldn''t help talking about the topic after drinking with the big man, Now seeing the fat man himself to the lake, Ren Jie poured the wine into his mouth. Then he flashed to the fat man and looked around on guard. Because after the divine sense exploration just now, Ren Jie suddenly realized a problem. Shit, if this is the abyss of monsters, there is only one possibility that this will happen, that is, there are powerful monsters here, so it will be around. "Boom..." before Ren Jie''s voice fell, there was a sudden explosion in the calm and huge lake below. A water light rose into the sky, and in that water light, a person had flown into the air. The surging momentum stunned the surrounding hundred miles. He was dressed as an emperor and looked down from the air. His eyes were full of anger and anger. "Ah, it''s terrible!" the fat man clenched his teeth and grabbed Ren Jie. Because they are not unfamiliar with this guy. When they were in Mingyu villa, the guy who almost destroyed Mingyu villa was the nine headed Dragon King. Ren Jie suddenly understood at the moment. Damn it, although he realized it was wrong just now, he suddenly came out and didn''t understand it. Moreover, he knew very little about the nine headed Dragon King. He only said one or two words when listening to the Old Dan King chatting. There is no record about the nine headed Dragon King in the records. Jiulong lake, here is Jiulong lake, the nest of the nine headed Dragon King. No wonder there are no monsters around. There are nine dragon kings. How dare other monsters exist around here? No wonder the waterfall in the distance comes, and nine water veins flow into the lake, Jiulong lake!! This is really causing great trouble. Ren Jie didn''t expect that his position would deviate to Jiulong Lake 20000 miles away. This is not the periphery. At least it is a place deep into the abyss of monsters compared with the Mingyu emperor. Moreover, the Nine Dragon Kings are no better than the golden lion. The golden lion can have a fight when it appears. Even if the Nine Dragon Kings have nine characters to kill the seal, it''s useless unless they can completely stimulate the full power of the unique spirit ware of nine characters to kill the seal. However, Ren Jie knows that even if he has enough spirit jade, it''s difficult to do anything, not to mention that he is poor and doesn''t even have a spirit jade. "Say, who are you?" and at the moment, the nine headed Dragon King flew into the air and glared at the three Ren Jie below, very angry, but also very alert. He hasn''t stopped these days. Since he failed to attack Mingyu villa, he wanted to heal his wounds first and then find a way to find out why the sea king caught the jade matchless. Although the nine headed Dragon King did not set foot in the human world, he also knew that the sea king''s trouble must be extraordinary. But I didn''t expect to feel the cut dragon horn on the periphery of the monster abyss, and the pure power obviously refined it into an effect close to dragon blood. This made the Nine Dragon King angry and worried, so he sent the golden lion to explore. What he didn''t expect was that the Golden Lion didn''t come back. Although he also got the news there later, the golden lion was killed by a top-quality spirit instrument, and the other party was a group of people who were not strong. But the nine headed Dragon King was more worried, which made him fidgety. He didn''t know what the Old Dan king wanted to do. He was angry that the golden lion had no mind and didn''t discuss anything with meisnake. As a result, he didn''t know what had happened until he died. On the contrary, meisnake monitored Mingyu villa. The news that Mingyu villa was busy rebuilding was nothing. The nine headed Dragon King always feels that things are abnormal and can''t calm down for cultivation. On the one hand, he sends black eels to ask for help in the depths of the monster abyss. On the other hand, he investigates carefully. It is precisely because the nine headed Dragon King is monitoring all the changes around Jiulong lake at any time that he can find them in Ren Jie when they just appear. When he saw these three guys, two were too weak to enter his eyes. The other guy, who couldn''t see through the depth, suddenly appeared here. His heart became more and more flustered. What''s the matter with yuchangkong? How could such a person suddenly appear in the depths of the monster abyss, but he didn''t feel it before. It''s totally unreasonable. How can the other party hide under the exploration of their own divine consciousness? What''s hateful is that the big man, who is more powerful than demonizing a beast into a human shape, will comment on it when he comes. He said that Kowloon lake was worthless, just like a garbage dump. It was unforgivable. What''s worse, the dead fat man went to wash his feet in his own Jiulong lake. Otherwise, the nine headed Dragon King would have blasted the dead fat man into powder. "Misunderstanding, the family elders said to send us out of the monster abyss. Unexpectedly, there was a deviation and mistakenly entered your territory. It was just an accident. I apologize for this and will quit here immediately." seeing that the nine headed dragon king didn''t know himself and others and was deeply afraid, Ren Jie immediately understood what was going on. Not to mention the existence of the nine headed Dragon King. Even if you are completely covered by divine consciousness, you will be very shocked and worried when you are suddenly found a few meters around your body. At this time, Ren Jie immediately pulled a big flag and said calmly. "Well, well, misunderstanding, misunderstanding." the fat man hurried up and nodded with Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie is not old, standing there, the big man and the fat man follow. Facing the towering momentum of the nine headed Dragon King, Ren Jie seems particularly calm and indifferent. He also shows an absolute family style. At first glance, he is not an ordinary family. Only those who have experienced big things and seen big scenes have this bearing. Generally speaking, if he had been the owner for ten or twenty years, he might have, but Ren Jie was so calm at the moment because he was reborn for two generations and had experienced and seen too many things. Especially what he saw in the video of knowing the sea, so he can say so calmly at the moment. "This bad boy is really bad enough. He dares to make things up at this time, and his expression is so calm, tut......" at this time, the big man on the side continues to drink wine. He has no worry about the immediate danger with the nine headed Dragon King. Even if the other party is very strong and stronger than he is now, he is very casual. However, he paid attention to Ren Jie, especially when he saw Ren Jie lying to each other so calmly and saying so casually. Big Han Xin said that if you change yourself, I''m afraid it''s difficult to distinguish between true and false in this case, but if it''s yourself, whether he''s true or false, kill him first. "Family elders, what family are you?" the nine headed Dragon King was stunned. He obviously didn''t have the ferocious demeanor of a big man, because Ren Jie''s calm response was beyond his expectation. Such a weak young man could be so calm in the face of his towering momentum. Moreover, the fat man is obviously a follower. It seems that the big man should be a protector. He can''t see his strength. At least he is also a super strong in yin-yang environment. It''s a big family to be protected by a super strong person in the yin-yang realm. And just now he said that the family elders wanted to send him out of the monster abyss. Is it the door of space that can be achieved by people who understand the laws of space and transcend the existence of Yin-Yang realm and use Ling Tianbao tools. In that case, it can only be... The forces and families of those giants, otherwise how can it be so. For a moment, the nine headed Dragon King also thought of a lot of fun. Although he still carried it in momentum, his tone was much weaker. "It''s not very convenient to say this." his subtle changes, Ren Jie also noticed that he suddenly appeared more than the nine headed Dragon King. Think about it, his strength appeared here makes him suspicious, and he obviously noticed that the strength of the big men around him is extraordinary. Many guesses and his words have made him believe his words. The more so, Ren Jie put on airs and put on a look that he didn''t care much about the nine headed Dragon King, but didn''t want to cause more trouble. At the same time, his fingers gently turned his ring from time to time. It seemed that there was a card to use at any time, which could inform his illusory family elders. The nine headed Dragon King frowned. The boy was not young, but his tone was not small. He was even bigger than himself. What''s inconvenient to say? That meant that he looked down on himself. Damn, I''m a nine headed Dragon King. Don''t I deserve to know what his family is. But the more so, the nine headed Dragon King believed more and more, because only the family that dare not provoke it can have such arrogant young people with such airs at a young age. This bearing and momentum are completely right. And suddenly appeared here, his divine consciousness did not find his trace, and there were super strong people in Yin and yang to follow and protect him. "Hum, I''m in a good mood today. I won''t calculate with you young people and leave quickly." the nine headed Dragon King made a calculation and analysis in his heart, and then waved a pair of elders and big people to let Ren Jie leave. "I''m sorry to bother you so much. I''m leaving." Ren Jie didn''t thank you. He took it for granted. He hugged his fist and arched his hand at will. Then he turned around and walked out without hurry or slow. "Ha ha... Cool, so cool." now the fat man''s heart is about to laugh. It''s fucking cool. The nine headed Dragon King really believes it. The boss of the meal ticket is so awesome. He dares to cheat. It''s terrible. It''s going to get out. No one dares to believe it. "Coward, you''re making excuses. It''s really a fucking counsellor. No wonder you make this place so bad. It turned out to be such a guy. This guy can''t be promising." the big man shook his head in contempt, which is OK. But at the same time, it also strengthened Ren Jie''s evil bad boy image in his mind. "Huh?" at this time, Ren Jie''s divine sense suddenly felt a force approaching at full speed. He was no stranger to this force. Shit, it was the black eel. "Shit, bad things!" Ren Jie secretly called bad things in his heart. Before he reacted and asked the big man to leave with himself and the fat man, a voice sounded. "The Dragon King, you can''t let them go. The boy saved yuunparalleled people in Mingyu villa. He is strange. He destroyed Mr. Mo''s plan. He was so angry that Mr. Mo wanted to spit blood and cursed the guy to kill. He was Ren Jie..." at this time, the sound of black eels shouted faster than Ren Jie, echoing around the silent Jiulong lake for dozens of miles. Chapter 152 "Boom..." heard the voice of the black eel. The head of the nine headed Dragon King almost didn''t explode, and his head buzzed. Just pretended to be a copy of Wang, who is in a good mood today. At the moment, the expression on his face will be distorted. Originally, he was in a terrible mood. He was just afraid that Ren Jie would be the existence of big families, sects and forces in the legend, so he had to say that kind of words to himself. As a result, I didn''t expect to hear the black eel''s words later. The nine headed Dragon King had a feeling of being slapped, humiliating, completely humiliating, playing, completely playing. I was fooled and cheated by such a boy. This guy... Dares to do so in front of himself. If it gets out "Ah..." the nine headed Dragon King''s eyes were blood red and blood red. In an instant, murderous and evil Qi filled the world. Angry, he''s completely angry now. "Lu is trapped in the meal ticket, boss. Run." the fat man looked bad and wanted to run when he took Ren Jie. Unfortunately, how fast the nine headed Dragon King was in his rage. He raised his foot and stepped down directly. The huge dragon claw that almost destroyed the whole Mingyu villa appeared and pressed it down immediately. "Little bug, I can''t help scolding you for a long time. It''s you who are timid and cowardly. It''s OK to be angry. If I were you, I would have hit the wall and died. What the fuck is it? Now I pretend it again. Just now you''re not afraid to move your hand. You''re dignified and imposing. Now you pretend it again." The big man beside Ren Jie has endured for a long time and just wanted to scold several times, but after all, he and Ren Jie can''t destroy Ren Jie''s affairs. At this time, he can finally say it. He has already burst a sentence before he starts, and then he suddenly blows it out. "Boom..." two huge forces slammed into each other, and the ground under the big man''s feet broke instantly. Half of his whole body was forcibly driven into the ground. At the same time, many parts of his body were directly exploded under this blow. "Bang bang......" in the next moment, the land within a radius of hundreds of meters around his body exploded, and the plants, stones and vegetation on the whole ground were completely turned into powder in an instant. This powerful collision, although he blocked the strike of the nine headed Dragon King, the price was also considerable. Obviously, there was still a considerable gap between them. "A man who has barely reached the second level of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm can stop the Dragon King''s random attack. You are powerful. But you are doomed to die, especially you who talk a lot. You dare to judge the Dragon King here and say that you are dead." in fact, the nine headed Dragon King is quite shocked. What method does this guy use, How could he melt more than 90% of the power he bombarded, or even the power he had injected into his body to explode? Otherwise, he should have been blown to pieces by now. However, at the moment, the nine headed Dragon King was furious and immediately showed a ferocious smile: "it''s a pity that you followed such a guy who doesn''t understand the depth. Just because you want to stop the king and dare to speak unkindly to the king, weak guy, die." The big man''s words obviously stimulated the nine headed Dragon King and made him more and more angry. "A little bug is a little bug. Return it to the Dragon King. Even if you are the Dragon King, Uncle Ben will beat you into a little bug." "Spell!" at the moment, although there was no more spiritual jade on his body, Ren Jie had used the jade essence beads he had never dared to move, holding the nine character kill seal in his hand. I can''t control so much at this moment. I can only do everything. "Meal ticket boss, I''ll take you away, remember me..." suddenly, Ren Jie''s other hand held by the fat man suddenly tightened. The fat man''s usual joking expression disappeared, and suddenly became very serious, as if he wanted to do a special thing. Ren Jie has felt that there is a special force in her body, which seems to be released. "Little bug, I''m talking about you. It''s too weak. Roar..." Ren Jie and the fat man didn''t wait for the last effort. They had been bombarded into the ground. Then they turned all the ground hundreds of meters around their body into powder. The big man standing in a pit suddenly looked up at the nine headed Dragon King in the air. The words are still few, but they are so powerful. The feeling of arrogance in the tone has never changed. At the moment he finished, there was a roar, and the next moment his people had appeared in the air. "Bang..." the body suddenly grew up. The speed was so fast that the Nine Dragon King was shocked. It was too late to run magic and magic to deal with it. He watched the big man appear in front of him, directly grew larger, and the hair of his body grew instantly, directly turning into a giant ape. Demon? This guy is also a demon. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. He can''t feel any evil spirit in his body. Even if he is a spirit beast, he can feel it. How is it possible, and his change is amazing. The feeling on his body makes the nine headed Dragon King tremble from his heart. Don''t say it''s the nine headed Dragon King. Jie and fat people are stupid. "Shit, change?" Ren Jie was stunned there. What is this, change? "Boom..." at the moment, the big man became dozens of times larger than the human body of the nine headed Dragon King. The giant ape directly hit out with a fist and directly flew the nine headed Dragon King out like a ball. Suddenly, he flew out dozens of miles away and hit the waterfall in the distance, and there was a huge roar. "Dragon King..." just then, a voice came from a distance. It was the black eel who just reminded the nine dragon king that he had been teased and just came back. All this happened so fast that the black eel came back with all his strength at the speed of the black eel. As a result, I saw this scene. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t believe it. How could this be possible? Great apes are also monsters, but they can''t feel the evil spirit! This is terrible. How could this happen. At this moment, the giant ape, which grew larger in an instant, was gradually retracting, but he suddenly turned back when he heard the sound of the black eel. "Bang..." two rays of light burst out from his eyes, directly pierced the chest of the black eel, and the man flew out directly. Then he recovered his human shape again and fell to the ground with a bang. "You still have this skill. You used it so early that I almost died." the fat man sighed when he saw the man fall. get killed! Ren Jie glanced at the fat man. The fat man said that death should not mean being killed. Was it her act of running power just now "Run fast, only once a month. Use some special power to arouse some original power. If I can really explode, don''t talk about him. Even if the real dragon king comes, I''ll kill him and pounce..." the big man said, spewing out a mouthful of blood directly. Then he rushed forward fiercely and rushed into the monster abyss with Ren Jie and fat man, regardless of any way, Rushed in at full speed. There was no need to fly at all. Being in the abyss of the monster, the action of the big man was incredible. Jumping seemed to be integrated with the glory of the monster abyss. Ren Jie was stunned. Then he explored with divine knowledge and found that there were countless subtle forces and spells between the seemingly random movements of the big man. The forces between jumping naturally formed the combination of array, body and surrounding environment. Shit, this thing is awesome. Fast, surprisingly fast, he has rushed into it and soon left around Kowloon lake. "Ah..." a roar from the sky resounded thousands of miles around, frightening countless monsters to crawl on the ground and tremble, because it was the angry roar of the king and the nine headed Dragon King within 20000 Miles nearby. He rushed out from the nearly destroyed waterfall and became a nine headed Dragon King bigger than the giant ape just now. He roared up and frantically explored around, but he couldn''t find a trace after looking for a long time. The anger can only be vented to the surroundings. Everything within dozens of miles is turned into fly ash under the rage of the nine headed Dragon King. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Running, accelerating and running away, the big man who hasn''t had time to ask his name is running with Ren Jie and the fat man all the way. This movement makes people feel that everything is roaring by until the sky gradually brightens. "Stop, the nine headed Dragon King should not come." Ren Jie also saw that the big man was seriously injured. Although he could forcibly support at the moment, Ren Jie thought it was unnecessary to escape like this. "How do you know he won''t come?" although the big man looked full of doubts, his figure then stopped. He stopped first. Obviously, it was a kind of trust in Ren Jie''s ability and life and death companions. Then he asked him suspiciously and looked at Ren Jie. This subtle action has increased Ren Jie''s favor with this big man. He is arrogant and disobedient. He has been imprisoned for countless years without fear, but when he is together against the enemy, he can quickly judge the words of the people around him and show enough trust. This is an instinct. There are not many such people, and those who can have such performance are often people who deserve your life. "Just now you beat the nine headed Dragon King hard and won the time. You should quickly escape from his divine sense exploration range. But this is the demon beast abyss and the territory of the nine headed Dragon King. Even if it can''t detect the divine sense, if it doesn''t hesitate to find us and chase us, it should be able to mobilize all demon beasts to stop and enter in an instant Line detection and blocking. " Ren Jie said, looked around and said, "but now it''s so calm, it''s obvious that the nine headed Dragon King hasn''t made a big fight. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that he''s thinking of other ways, but we don''t have to worry for the time being." "Pa!" hearing this, the fat man immediately snapped his fingers and said: "I know. The boss of the meal ticket has analyzed it before. Although the nine headed Dragon King is one of the eight kings and the peak of the yin-yang realm, he is not brave enough. He doesn''t dare to attack the Old Dan King directly when he knows that there is something wrong with Mr. Mo, but he still wants to take advantage of it. It must be just now... Well, he was scared when he was not satisfied with his words, so he didn''t dare to catch up with him Come on. " After Mingyu villa, Ren Jie and fat man talked about the nine headed Dragon King. They also analyzed a lot about the nine headed Dragon King. The fat man said he was afraid of being beaten, so he remembered that he didn''t know what the big man''s name was until now. When he said that, the deepest imprint was the two words of defiance, and... His endless words, so he paused a little and directly called the big man as chattering defiance. "Hmm!" Ren Jie nodded slightly: "This guy looks very fierce. In fact, he is very careful and cautious. To put it more seriously, he is actually very timid and cautious, otherwise he won''t be cheated by my words just now. The transformation and bombardment just now had a great impact on the nine headed Dragon King, but this is only one of them. The more important reason why he didn''t pursue was that the golden lion had just been killed, and we were at that time It appears in Mingyu mountain villa for some reason and then runs away. It will contact us with Old Dan Wangyu Changkong of Mingyu mountain villa. It is afraid that we are bait, so it dare not come out and continue to pursue. " The fat man nodded again and again. "He was not satisfied with his words." although he didn''t know what was going on in Mingyu villa, he probably understood it. He shook his head slightly and said, "the king of insects is still a small insect. He doesn''t have much promise." The big man didn''t care much about the fat man calling him tuberculosis. Ren Jie and fat man were both not happy to hear this sentence. Actually, no matter what the stone tablet that he was looking for at that time was not satisfied with the conversation, or later Ren Jie put him out, he did not say much, but he was very awesome. "Seriously, your transformation was so cool that you shouldn''t be the monkey king?" now that you''ve judged that the nine headed Dragon King won''t catch up, Ren Jie also relaxed a little. He thought that he hadn''t asked what the name of the "disobedient" man was. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of the situation of disobedience and transformation into a giant ape. Ren Jie immediately looked at the "tuberculosis disobedience" and asked. "Monkey king?" the magnificent man with arrogance looked at Ren Jie strangely. What is the monkey king. Don''t talk about him. Even the fat man looked at the meal ticket boss strangely and didn''t know what to say. Why did the meal ticket boss suddenly ask. "A character in the same legend, the monkey king of Qi Tian, is really a little like." he didn''t think much. At the moment, Ren Jie touched his chin and thought about knowing the story of the monkey king in his previous life. He felt more and more similar. In particular, in some film and television dramas in the last world, the impression is even more profound, and the moment when the big man just changed into a big man is really shocking. Although there are many monsters in the world, the big man feels completely different from that, because he has no evil spirit at all. "It''s cool to hear the name. Qi Tian, sit on the same level with Tianping. His tone is very arrogant and overbearing." the fat man praised it. "What''s that? Tell me. What you said is very interesting. I heard it very fresh." The fat man was excited and curious, while the big man looked at himself suspiciously. Ren Jie said a few words casually and briefly about the legendary monkey that existed in his last life. The water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain was the great saint of heaven, made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, and was suppressed at the foot of the five elements mountain by the Tathagata Buddha. Later, he took scriptures and became a story of fighting against the Buddha. The story depends on how to tell it. The details are told for three days and three nights, which is simple It''s easy to say. Although Ren Jie just said it briefly, the fat man on the side was excited. "Handsome, too handsome, this monkey is really awesome. But the Buddha you said is powerful enough, boss of the meal ticket. The five finger mountain is suppressed between the palms, and Qi Tian Da Sheng and Dou beat the Buddha..." the fat man shouted after listening to it and felt that Qi Tian Da Sheng was very handsome and handsome. "He still took it. Qi Tian Da Sheng, it doesn''t deserve it." While listening to Ren Jie''s story about the monkey king, the great sage of heaven, Ren Jie said that he was a stone monkey. Later, when he made trouble in the heavenly palace and refused to obey the control of heaven and earth, a rare smile appeared in the big man''s expression. But when he heard that, his face became more and more ugly. When Ren Jie finished speaking, his head looked at the distant sky and listened to the fat man''s praise, he suddenly said a sentence. His words were full of disdain, and his words stunned the excited fat man and stunned Jie. Then he smiled, refused and obeyed. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. It''s not worthy. Someone said that Sun Wukong doesn''t deserve to be called the great sage of heaven. If this word was said in the last life, it would attract countless discussions and arguments. Qi Tian Da Sheng, it doesn''t deserve it. Hearing this, Ren Jie was suddenly very happy. Shit, there was such a powerful guy under his hand. He could be transformed and suppressed. Dare you say that the monkey king is not worthy of the title of Qi Tian Da Sheng. He is so handsome. "I just didn''t have time to ask. What''s your name?" Ren Jiegang just joked. After all, the big man just turned into a giant ape and was banned in the stone tablet, which is somewhat similar to the story of the monkey king. "The names are not the same. That''s just the case. But don''t call me the monkey king. I don''t like it. The monkey king you''re talking about is too counselled. If others call him down, he''ll go and do anything to manage horses, the Jade Emperor and Buddha. But Qi Tian, the great saint of Qi Tian, Qi Tian is a little interesting. Call me Qi Tian." The big man didn''t care. He obviously didn''t care much about calling him not satisfied or anything. Even if Ren Jie didn''t explain the monkey king just now, he didn''t care about calling him Monkey King directly. But after Ren Jie finished, he felt uncomfortable and thought about it. He looked at Ren Jie and said such a name. "Qi Tian? Qi Tian Da Sheng, ha ha, well, you''ll be called Qi Tian in the future." Ren Jie finally couldn''t help laughing. He said in his heart that fortunately he wasn''t his fucking master and didn''t want to learn scriptures, otherwise he wouldn''t have become a Tang monk. Obviously, Qi Tian didn''t care about his name. After hearing Ren Jie''s story about the monkey king, he felt very much about the name of the monkey king, but he felt that the monkey king didn''t deserve it. Then Ren Jie asked him his name, and he simply gave it up. Chapter 153 "Qi Tian, Qi Tian, very good, very good. But seriously, Qi Tian, your transformation is too fierce?" the fat man said aside. She couldn''t help thinking of what happened just now and Qi Tian, who suddenly became a giant ape in the sky. She still felt cold behind her. "On the night of the full moon, with the help of some external forces, stimulate and attract a little power, and instantly restore some weak power." Qi Tian looked up at the full moon in the sky, as if he remembered something. Think of the grand occasion when their brothers were together, think of those years. In particular, hearing Ren Jie tell the story of the monkey king, the great sage of Qi Tian, made him feel some feelings, especially in the previous paragraph. Huh? "Shit, ha ha..." after hearing Qi Tian''s words, he especially saw that he looked at the full moon in the sky, which was countless times larger than the earth, and there were some other small moons in the sky. Ren Jie thought of something again and couldn''t help laughing again. "The evil boy, laughing again?" Qi Tian looked at Ren Jie strangely. "Meal ticket boss, what''s the matter with you today." "It''s all right, it''s all right... Ha ha..." Ren Jie smiled and waved his hand. After a while, he said, "I just thought of another story, so I can''t help laughing." "What story, dinner ticket boss, please tell me quickly. Come on, come on!" because the fat man has become addicted to the story of the monkey king just told by Ren Jie. Now he is excited to hear Ren Jie talking about a story again. "OK, but we''d better say while we''re on our way. Qi Tian, you can go according to our speed. This speed won''t have any impact on you. You can also heal your wounds. By the way, I''ll tell you another story. The protagonist is also called Sun Wukong, who comes from an extraterrestrial planet and can also turn into a giant ape..." although it''s not as famous as Qi Tian''s great saint Sun Wukong, But for the generation of young people when Ren Jie was on earth, the story of seven dragon beads is also very famous. Because Qi Tian looked at the moon and sighed, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of this. Anyway, he would talk about it in passing. What the fat man heard was a novelty. This time Qi Tian didn''t feel much. After all, the background was different. Ren Jie just talked about playing. The three people quickly marched out of the monster abyss along the way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three thousand miles into the abyss of monsters, next to a nine level monster nest, a group of people are cleaning up the mess, surrounded by the bodies of many seven level monsters and six level monsters. The more you go deep into the abyss of monsters, the more powerful the monsters become. Often a powerful level-9 monster can gather many of its subordinates to form a powerful force. "Captain, we should have alerted several other monsters in the surrounding thousands of miles. They seem to be gathering strength. Except that there is no transformed monster, the coming trend looks faster than that of the golden lion. What should we do? Do we continue to go deep?" at this time, the bird who had just fallen back from the air reconnaissance walked to the ground and was injured, Tong Qiang, who had just recovered some injuries and looked a little tired, asked. "That''s good. The master asked us to come to the monster abyss is to let us hone and improve. Before we find the master, everyone listen to me. Unless we die, we can''t stop for a moment, kill and kill all the time. It''s precisely because we are not strong enough that the master is in danger, so we should become strong and can die, but we can''t be weak." Tong Qiang glanced slowly at the guards who had just experienced a battle and said firmly. "Boom..." Tong Qiang said. Everyone in the guard stood up in an instant, regardless of the severity of the injury. The people who died before and the recent breakthroughs have left only 105 members of the guards, including Tong Qiang. At the moment, including Xie Jian, who has been quietly wiping the human dragon flying sword, there are 106 people in total. The momentum of each person is amazing. At the moment, the weakest of the 106 people are all above the true Qi realm, led by Tong Qiang and Xie Jian. At the moment, more than 15 people have reached the magical realm, and more than 30 people have reached the eighth floor of the true Qi realm. Save, save, hone, train, modify skills, modify combat methods, and fight life and death. Along the way, after Ren Jie left, all these formed a blowout. With the pharmaceutical assistance left by Ren Jie and their own madness, everyone''s strength is improving madly. Crazy training and fighting is not equal to committing suicide. Then Tong Qiang immediately arranges. In the face of the most powerful enemy this time, they want to have fun with these combined level 9 monsters. Xie Jian, who has been silent for a long time, has taken out the pill Ren Jie gave him at that time. This is the pill compensated by the Old Dan king. Ren Jie gave him all. To improve his strength, as a bodyguard, he must protect Ren Jie. At least in the past few years, he must not have an accident. Otherwise, he is not qualified to challenge the blue sky again and recover everything he has lost. Because of this, he took the pill without hesitation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two huge spirit beasts drove smoothly on the way to Yujing city. Although the speed was not too fast, no one dared to approach easily. Those who can have spirit beast cars are not ordinary people, let alone two spirit beast cars at the same time. "Ah..." yawning, Yu Wushuang looked around vaguely. He suddenly felt that he was not in a fixed place and looked around vaguely. Why is it moving here? Are you still dreaming? Where is this? Strangely, I couldn''t help raising the next curtain and squinting my eyes out "Ah!" jade matchless felt the sun, couldn''t help but hurried to block his eyes. In an instant, his eyes were white, and the sun outside was so big. But the next moment she found something wrong. What''s the matter? Because she saw the wide roads on both sides, the distant peaks, and some fields she hadn''t seen before? What place is this? I came out. Is this? "My God..." Yu Wushuang exclaimed with her mouth covered. "Wake up." just then, the door was pushed open. Now, the leader of Mingyu mountain villa, Yucheng, came in from the outside. He saw yuwushuang lying there excited and excited, and couldn''t help smiling happily. I''m sorry for this child. He hasn''t been out of Mingyu villa since childhood. He spends most of his time in his sleep. "Grandpa, I''m right. Are we in the spirit beast car now? Outside... We''re really out of Mingyu villa?" yuwushuang still can''t believe all this. "Of course, just at the invitation of the emperor of Yujing City, the Empress Dowager''s birthday will be in less than a month, and grandpa will take you with him." Yucheng smiled and nodded. "Yujing city..." for the Empress Dowager''s birthday, yuunparalleled directly ignored it and heard Yujing city''s eyes staring fiercely: "well... Doesn''t that mean that I can see Ren Jie and brother Ren?" "They should still be in the abyss of monsters now, but I believe they will come back soon. After all, he is the head of one of the five families. This event must be attended." "Great, come out, I come out..." Yu Wushuang fiercely put his head out and opened his arms like a little swallow to fly out. Seeing her appearance, Yucheng couldn''t help showing a kind and loving smile again. "Boom!" at this time, there was a strong pressure nearby, and a spirit beast car behind accelerated and rushed up, instantly going hand in hand with their spirit beast car. "Listen, right... No... Get up... Go!" just at this time, the spirit beast car rushed up suddenly opened the curtain, and the jade dragon appeared there. He was staring at Yu Wushuang, slowly saying it aloud word by word, and the next moment gave a loud shout. The spirit beast car he took had accelerated and left in an instant. "Elder brother......" Yu Wushuang was stunned, and then stretched out his hand to stop, but it was too late. Yuwushuang, who was originally happy, suddenly frowned and looked a little depressed. The Jade City on the side was very distressed. Looking at the direction of yurenlong''s departure, he was angry and helpless. This child!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although there were no more pursuers along the way and the nine headed Dragon King did not catch up, Ren Jie, fatty and Qi Tian were not too careless. Because if you go on your way with all your strength unscrupulously, it is likely to disturb some powerful monsters. There is a way to quickly pass the news to the nine headed Dragon King, who has obviously been on guard to meet the enemy. You don''t have to think about it. It must be to deal with Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. If it really thinks it''s well prepared, it''s likely to act. Therefore, Ren Jie has been controlling to bypass some powerful monsters to avoid too much movement. In fact, if the distance from the nine headed Dragon King is too tight, I''m afraid some powerful monsters will attract its attention if they are killed. And Qi Tian also said later that his injury would take several days to recover, so Ren Jie and them have been moving slowly and slowly in the abyss of monsters for the next ten days. However, during the ten day journey, the three unknowingly found a very interesting thing. When Qi Tian was injured and Ren Jie decided to take the speed of the fat man as the basis, the fat man played a surprising speed and change for both Ren Jie and Qi Tian. Ren Jie knew that the fat man''s body method was magical and mysterious, but it was really revealed when he was driving in the abyss of monsters at the moment, which not only surprised Ren Jie, but also surprised Qi Tian, who claimed to have been suppressed for countless years, and the guy who called the Millennium shaped demon like the nine headed Dragon King a bug. Unconsciously, Qi Tian suppressed his strength to the same level as the fat man, and used his body method of fast moving and jumping in the monster abyss to chase him continuously. Ren Jie didn''t learn much about his real body method, but he brought some in the eight square kill. However, with his realm, he has unconsciously integrated many body methods that he has fought with him and even seen into his body method. Including the body methods of fat man and Qi Tian. However, in the face of the mysterious body methods of fat man and Qi Tian, at the beginning, he was really at a loss under the same strength level. He had to use his strong body to forcibly break out the most primitive simple acceleration pursuit when he was backward. But what soon shocked fat man and Qi Tian was that Ren Jie''s body method became more and more perfect and faster in the subsequent pursuit. I can feel that Ren Jie''s body method integrates the mysteries of their body method into his own body method, but the fat man tries his best to change and have a better time. Qi Tian didn''t hide anything because of this. The three fought for body method and speed under the condition of suppressing strength every day. Of course, except that the fat man shouted to Qi Tian to shut up from time to time. Because Qi Tian''s words are always constant, but Ren Jie is surprised to find one thing. Since Qi Tian will change, after he named himself Qi Tian in the name of Qi Tian Da Sheng in his journey to the west, Ren Jie and fat man call him monkey more. Fat people are sometimes called apes. Qi Tian really doesn''t care about his name at all. He occasionally discusses these problems with fat people. Ren Jiecai found that Qi Tian knows everything. It''s not a monkey who can only fight in his impression. He didn''t believe in astronomy, geography, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at the beginning. When talking about these problems, he smiled and pretended to be powerful, but the fat man was speechless soon. It''s a surprise that Qi Tian is really not an ordinary man of erudition, and he knows very few things about ancient times. This makes the journey less boring. It''s just that you always feel bored when you talk too much. Especially fat people often close their ears and follow Ren Jie. Fortunately, such days are finally over. "Trees, monsters, and the terrain here are also recorded in detail. It''s OK, PA!" Ren Jie went on his way for more than ten days. On this day, after stopping to check the surrounding environment, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he took out a piece of spirit jade and crushed it directly. Come here, have found a way out. This is a special locked position spirit jade. Two or more spirit jade refined by special runes will immediately sense the locked position and find it once one spirit jade is crushed. Of course, the Lingyu that locks the position also has a distance limit. Ren Jie gives it to Tong Qiang in advance. The Lingyu he refined himself can be within the range of 5000 to 8000 kilometers at most. No matter how far away it is, it will have no effect. Now he sees that the trees, monsters and terrain here are recorded, which is within 5000 miles of Mingyu villa, so he can safely contact Tong Qiang and them. "Master..." Tong Qiang and Xie Jian came first. They almost rushed forward and backward at full speed. Although he always believed that Ren Jie was still alive and nothing would happen, they both felt relieved to finally see Ren Jie back. subsequently Chapter 154 At the moment, three elders just came in from the outside in the Ren family''s discussion hall, and their faces were not very good-looking. "It''s not like words. It''s getting more and more outrageous. He doesn''t attend the elders'' meeting every month and acts recklessly outside. Now it''s going to be the Queen Mother''s birthday. He hasn''t come back yet. Have you heard what the three families said today? The more he wants to get angry, he can be the master. If the frontier war is not constant, the whole elders'' meeting has not been held Yes... Hum... "Ren Hanlin said excitedly when he came in. Ren Wenxu also said angrily, "it''s best to die..." "What are you talking about?" Ren junyang squinted at Ren Wenxu and immediately asked Ren Wenxu to shut up. He said coldly, "since the owner hasn''t come back, we''ll prepare according to the routine. Also, immediately let the family intelligence personnel investigate as soon as possible and find a way to contact the owner. Anyway, as long as he is still the owner all day, we can''t ignore him." Ren junyang said that he also spoke again. Today, the emperor summoned several families to discuss the Empress Dowager''s birthday. As a result, Ren Jie had some problems. As a result, the three were reprimanded. Although the words are not very heavy, it is extremely unpleasant to be reprimanded by your Majesty in front of several other masters. After such a long time, the news from Mingyu villa only said that Ren had been to Mingyu villa, and then left to enter the monster abyss. There was no other news. Although Ren Jie was wrong during this time, Ren junyang always felt that the situation was wrong. The limelight and atmosphere were very abnormal, which also made him more careful. But as he became more and more careful, he also showed his determination not to let his power be controlled by others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are many ways to enter the jade capital, but in the end, it will always be summarized to some places, especially the way to take the spirit beast. At this moment, it starts from Mingyu villa to the avenue of the jade capital 1800 miles away from the jade capital. The sky has just lit up. In the cave of a small mountain a few kilometers away from the avenue, Fang Yuesong fiercely opens his eyes. It is Fang Yuesong, the three elders of the Fang family, who has been waiting here for a long time. At the moment, Fang Yuesong''s eyes are full of surprise and happiness, making him feel like he wants to roar up to the sky. Wait, finally let yourself wait. After waiting so long, he was really worried that he could not wait for anything in the end, which would become his biggest shame, but fortunately, he finally waited. Fang Yuesong knew something and immediately informed his men to be ready. Although it was not dark yet, it was already half late. At this time, there were not many people on the way. Under normal circumstances, Yue song would wait and investigate before taking action, but now he can''t wait. The most important thing is that according to Fang Qi''s instructions, they don''t have to hide their action this time. Anyway, their purpose is not to kill Ren Jie. As long as they get what they want, they can leave Ren Jie''s life, and other things are easy to say. "Master." Tong Qiang urged the horse to get close to the spirit beast and wait for Ren Jie''s instructions, because he knew what he could find, and the master must have found it long ago. Because their horses are not the original cars now, and their speed must be much worse. However, Ren Jie didn''t hurry when he came back. He walked back leisurely all the way. Now he is approaching Yujing city. He unexpectedly found such a group of people. They really don''t know how to live or die. "When we came out, they followed behind us, but they couldn''t even catch up with the hot fart. Now they appear again. Well, they are also idle. Play with them for a while, adjust them, and then hurry back to the jade capital. These guys do it openly at this time. It''s estimated that they are reckless. They don''t dare to kill me openly. It''s estimated that they can do anything else Can do it... " "I''ll take people directly to get rid of them now to save them from rushing out and yelling." hearing Ren Jie''s words, Tong Qiang''s fierce murderous eyes burst into bloom in an instant. Ren Jie said with a smile, "that''s so boring. It''s too easy for you to kill them. It''s a little difficult not to kill them. Pass on my order. Don''t kill anyone this time. Catch all these people, and record everything later. Our master will be of great use at that time. He will live more than before he died." After the demon beast killed Mei snake in the abyss, Ren Jie and them had gone all the way to Yujing city. As a result, they met Fang Yuesong. This guy didn''t catch up with his fart before. Now he appears again. "Yes." Tong Qiang promised, and then Shenzhi immediately contacted the people below, and the bird, iron tower and hamster quickly conveyed the order. "There''s someone ahead. Be careful." "Stop at once. Something''s wrong ahead." "Stop." ¡­¡­ At this time, the bodyguard team ordered by Ren Jie suddenly found that someone was intercepting in front, and someone surrounded them on the left and right sides and in the rear. It seemed that they had just found it, and shouted loudly to stop the team. "There is excitement outside!" the fat man looked at the outside excitedly. "This kind of thing is also called lively. I''m not in the mood to pay attention to them." Qi Tian said with lack of interest. "Master Ren, since you''re not dead, come out and hand over your things happily. Everyone is relaxed to avoid the trouble of doing things." the team stopped immediately. At the moment, Fang Yuesong was standing a hundred meters away with people, looking at Ren Jie''s people from a distance. He didn''t pay much attention to the situation of Ren Jie''s side guard. There was specific information in the family, The main eyes were fixed on the spirit beast. "Who do I think it is? It''s Fang Yuesong and Fang Changlao, the three elders of the Fang family. Nice to meet you." at this time, Ren Jie took the initiative to come out of the spirit beast car. Without any airs, he went to the front of the spirit beast car and hugged Fang Yuesong slightly: "I didn''t expect to meet the three elders here. I don''t know if it was a chance encounter or whether the elder Fang specially came to pick me up. Originally, I thought that I had just returned from medical treatment, and the family would come first. Unexpectedly, I worked with the three elders." "Well, what''s the boy talking about?" Fang Yuesong frowned slightly and said to himself what the boy was talking about. He came to pick him up and what dreams he had. Who did he think he was? He came to pick him up. He won''t really suffer heavy damage. Now he even has a problem with his head. "I haven''t had time to pick you up. I''ll let you go if I hand over the things. Otherwise, none of you will want to go back to the jade capital alive." although Ren Jie can''t move, Fang Yuesong shows great murderous spirit at the moment. First frighten this guy. It''s the best if he can take the initiative to hand them over, so he said murderously. "Ah!" Ren Jie looked frightened and stepped back slightly: "elder Fang... What do you mean? Everyone is from the five families of the Mingyu emperor, and I am the owner of Ren family. Now I have been seriously injured by the killer, and I haven''t fully recovered, but you ran here... Did you really send the killer? What do you... What do you Fang family want to do?" "Cough... Cough..." at this time, a fat man standing next to Ren Jie came out with Ren Jie. His face turned red. At the moment, he finally couldn''t help lowering his head, and then coughed violently. There''s no way. The fat man can''t help laughing. He can''t help it. He can only disguise it like this. But when her action is combined with Ren Jie''s action, it looks like they are all afraid. In fact, the fat man has blossomed happily now. If there is no one, she must cover her stomach and laugh and lie down. The boss of the meal ticket can pull too much. Let alone the guy Qi Tian in the spirit beast''s car. Xie Jian''s strength recovered and rapidly improved is the most important thing of the evil door, and Tong Qiang''s combat effectiveness, which has been suppressed for many years, is even more ferocious and terrible. Then, the boss of the meal ticket looks scared and lures Fang Yuesong to speak. He can''t help laughing. Fang Yuesong, a second product, is killed by rice The ticket boss didn''t even notice it. "This bad boy, what will happen again? Someone will be unlucky again." Qi Tian muttered to himself. "Don''t pretend to be confused. You''re lucky you didn''t die before. If you don''t hand over your things now, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky." Fang Yuesong frowned slightly and said in his heart whether this guy was frightened by the killer. He was so frightened that he didn''t speak completely. However, he didn''t take it seriously, because in his opinion, this dandy puppet owner should have been so, so he strengthened his tone and asked Ren Jie again. "Fang Yuesong, you... Sure enough, your Fang family did it. Now you dare to openly kill our master. I am the master of the family, and the five families of the Mingyu emperor are the masters of the family. If you dare to move me, you will be tantamount to provoking the whole Ren family. If you dare to move me, you will be tantamount to provoking the agreement of the five families that year. First assassinate, then openly kill, which is to provoke the law of the Mingyu emperor and challenge the dignity of the royal family. Your eyes Is there any national law in China, or your majesty? "Suddenly, Ren Jie seemed angry and shouted at Fang Yuesong. Fang Yuesong always felt that Ren Jie''s words were like... Some problems, like buttoning his hat, but he didn''t think much. Because now everything is in his own hands. With his cultivation on the eighth floor of the divine realm, he is a powerful person even in the whole Yujing city. Now he has enough people to completely control the situation. No matter how he tosses about. So he was just a little surprised in his heart, and then he was all when Ren Jie was scared to talk nonsense and didn''t know what to say. "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll count three and hand over the things immediately, otherwise I''ll go and get them myself." Fang Yuesong felt a little annoyed because he always felt that what Ren Jie said was very strange, so he was ready to do it directly. "One..." "Fang Yuesong, dare you, what do you Fang family want to do?" "Two..." "Well, well, your Fang family is really powerful. It''s so bold. Do you still have the king''s law in your eyes and my Mingyu emperor?" "Three, do it." Fang Yuesong didn''t pay attention. On the count of three, he made people do it directly, while he himself flashed and grabbed Ren Jie directly. Just now he was scared like that. If he was caught, he wouldn''t be scared to pee his pants. What a hero Ren Tianxing was. I didn''t expect his son to be like this. Fang Yuesong felt a little emotion when he grabbed Ren Jie. "Get out, boom..." the next moment he felt the golden light flash in front of him. The next moment, the fist had quickly become bigger. The speed and strength were completely beyond his expectation. With a bang, Fang Yuesong jumped out of the sky for tens of meters. After he landed, his powerful power also shattered the ground. He retreated more than ten steps in succession before he slowed down. But the next moment, without waiting for him to breathe, Tong Qiang''s fist has bombarded him again. What... What''s going on? How did this happen? Fang Yue was a little silly when he was songton. Tong Qiang should not even reach the fourth floor of the magical realm. How can he be so fierce? "Ha ha..." seeing Tong Qiang''s move, other members of the guards also started one after another. The fat man finally couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t stand up when he knew that the meal ticket boss''s play was over. "Is such a serious matter so funny? You see, everyone is working hard now, and you should be prepared." seeing the fat man''s exaggerated smile, Ren Jie pointed to the people fighting around him. "Hmm, HMM, ha ha... The meal ticket... Lao... Da, I already know what you''re going to do, so I feel it''s too fun. I was thinking, if the meal ticket boss shows this to the emperor, how will he react, show the Fang Tianen, the leader of the Fang family, and the snake hearted woman, and the elders of others, so the more you think, the more fun it will be." the fat man said, It''s not easy to control it. Then he looked around and said, "what quality of our guards depends on them. It''s too far." "Our family..." when the fat man said that Ren Jie, our close guard, was secretly happy. He originally wanted to tease the fat man, but he still thought he didn''t know she was a woman. Ren Jie held back again. The battle was not unexpected. The guards captured all of them alive with overwhelming strength. Even Fang Yuesong, who was also the eighth floor of the magical realm like Tong Qiang''s realm, was seriously beaten by Tong Qiang and couldn''t get up. Then he was caught by the guards. Chapter 155 "Cough... Pounce... It''s not... Impossible..." Fang Yuesong, who has been seriously injured by Tong Qiang and lost his combat effectiveness, was caught by the guards. When he saw that none of the people he brought were captured alive, his mouth was full of blood and he couldn''t believe it. The head was shaking hard, because I couldn''t believe it. How could it be like this. Catching alive is much more difficult than killing, as long as those who have participated in the battle know. Just now he was hit hard by Tong Qiang. He had nothing to say but shock. He is the eighth floor of the magical realm. This Tong Qiang has not improved his strength for many years. How can he be so fierce? Moreover, he can''t be so even in the normal face of the ninth floor of the magical realm. In the end, he didn''t even have a chance to escape. Why, why? Tong Qiang has been hiding his strength. It must be so. He always thinks so when he is badly wounded. When he saw that everyone was caught, he was completely dumbfounded. How could this be so? Tong Qiang''s hidden power is just enough. Is it absolutely impossible that the whole guards are hiding power. Because the last guards left by Ren Tianxing are also very clear and absolutely impossible. Now they catch everyone they bring, and they have... Nothing. How is this possible? Captured alive, none left, all captured alive!! Fang Yuesong''s head shook harder and more excited. Finally, the emotional fluctuation was too large, causing the injury to be more serious. One mouthful of blood spewed out, and the person fainted directly. "Tut Tut, I''m so angry. Now I''m all like this. I won''t be angry for a while. Remember, don''t let them commit suicide. I''ll give them some medicine by the way. Don''t be angry again when I see the big scene. I''ll go on my way slowly tonight. I''ll enter Yujing city tomorrow morning. I haven''t returned to Yujing city for so long. I happen to have a big ticket after I go back." Ren Jie waved his hand and asked Tong Qiang to take Fang Yuesong and others away. Then he entered the spirit beast''s car, and the brigade continued on its way. Tong Qiang promised the guards that they had continued on their way. At this moment, everyone has a kind of pride in their heart. If they could fight with these people before, they would have killed and injured many people if they had to work hard at that time. They need the help of arrays and everyone''s joint efforts, and it is difficult to say the victory or defeat. But now they didn''t waste any energy at all. They captured all the people brought by Fang Yuesong alive. After fighting with many level 8 and level 9 demons and fighting with the big demons, they were no longer interested in fighting at this level. For other families, this is a big victory, but for them, they can''t even talk about activities. Unknowingly, the guards who are used to leapfrog challenges don''t feel much about the ordinary battle, so they continue to move forward as usual, while those who are caught are very excited. They are only controlled one by one and can only feel the waves in their hearts Mood swings. They all wanted to cry without tears. Although they didn''t vomit blood and faint like Fang Yuesong, they all had a hard time. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. They were collectively caught alive. The key is that these guys seem to be all right one by one. They don''t regard it as a battle at all. After catching them alive, they don''t feel at all. It''s as normal and casual as eating and drinking water. It''s too fucking humiliating. Shit, do all the intelligence personnel in the family eat shit? Why is there such a big intelligence gap? It''s not cheating to say that a group of monsters are only better than ordinary Army soldiers! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie didn''t hide their whereabouts. When Fang Yuesong and his colleagues were fighting, Ren Jie explored the surrounding situation and asked Qi Tian to explore the surrounding situation to ensure that no one paid attention. Then there was no need to hide at all. So when Ren Jie and others were still on their way back to the jade capital, the major forces in the jade capital had been alarmed in the middle of the night. Fang''s family is naturally the most responsive and dynamic. "How could this happen? People were caught alive and still on their way back." "When did this happen? No wonder I haven''t seen the three elders recently. Who let the three elders act without authorization?" "How is it possible that the puppet waste materials like Ren Jie and the bodyguards around him who followed Ren Tianxing many years ago can capture the three elders and so many people alive. This is a live capture!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The noise was too loud this time. As soon as the news came, it immediately shocked the whole Fang family. The elders of the Fang family and some managers quickly gathered together. At the moment, Fang Tianen, the leader of the Fang family, was sitting on the top, and Fang Qi was sitting next to him. At the moment, many elders below were discussing the matter. On the one hand, he was shocked that Fang Yuesong, the three elders with great strength in the Fang family, would be caught alive. On the other hand, he looked at Fang Tianen and Fang Qi and wondered how Fang Yuesong could do such a thing. "San Chang always goes out to do things according to my orders. What''s the problem?" Fang Qi''s face was very ugly, her voice was cold, and her eyes slowly glanced at the elders sitting below. Knowing that Mingyu villa was attacked and suffered heavy losses, she thought in her mind for countless times that Ren Jie had better be completely destroyed with his people. Later, when she knew that Ren Jie was not dead, he immediately reminded Fang Yuesong, who had not been allowed back, to prepare to do it. But I didn''t expect that this would be the result. Originally, I just received the news from brother Tiange recently, and a gift from brother Tiange is coming soon. My mood has just improved. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen again immediately. Those elders or persons in charge who originally asked and doubted and even had the meaning of questioning in their tone avoided one after another under Fang Qi''s cold eyes. "So is the third elder. The eldest lady can''t do anything well if she sends him to do something." "I think it must be that after Ren Jie was assassinated, the Ren family increased their manpower." "It''s not enough to increase manpower. I''m afraid only the super strong in Yin and yang can catch the three elders and everyone alive." "Yes, yes, the top priority now is to think about how to solve the problem." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The words of those people in the Fang family immediately changed. With Fang Qi gradually taking power and various means recently, with the assistance of blue sky''s men, Fang Qi''s fear of Fang Tianen is still above Fang Tianen. Fang Tianen''s eyebrows are tight at the moment. He has dealt with Ren Jie several times. When he doesn''t pay attention, this guy is very difficult. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult this time. Especially after the last time Ren Jie sounded the war drum, Fang Tianen was afraid when he thought of Ren Jie. He couldn''t help looking at Fang Qi. Fang Qi was not afraid of Ren Jie at all, but she became more and more angry. A dandy and puppet owner she had never seen in her eyes now put her in an embarrassing place several times. "Since Ren Jie and others didn''t hurt the three elders, there is room for redemption. That Ren Jie is very greedy for money. Then we can talk to him in this regard. In addition, the three elders of Ren family can also take advantage of it. We can promise them some benefits and let them come forward better than us. At the same time, we should also be accurate in our actions No matter how angry she was, Fang Qi had to make some decisions quickly. When she said it, a cold light flashed in her eyes and passed away, because there was a waste that she couldn''t directly say that she couldn''t do so well. It''s better to die directly. Of course, she could not say such words in front of these people, but she had the idea in her heart. The order was soon issued, and the main method was to communicate with elder Ren Jie first. If she couldn''t, she would exchange negotiations with Ren Jie and finally choose to use force. However, there was another idea in her mind that she would directly cut off this line, and then use this to argue with Ren Jie. At that time, she could have an excuse to find fault with Ren Jie. The news came back in the middle of the night. As a result of the discussion, they immediately sent someone out. Soon, after a round of discussion, the three elders of the Ren family sent back the news. The three elders of the Ren family meant that everyone was the five families. They could talk about any problems. They had to figure out what was going on first. This made Fang Tianen and all the elders smile and feel very right about Fang Qi''s decision, because the three elders of the Ren family obviously moved about the conditions offered by the Fang family, so everything would be easy to do. This tossing sky has seen light, and then there is a news that Ren Jie''s spirit beast has entered the jade capital under the protection of the guards, but the subsequent news is completely thrown into the Fang''s discussion hall like a bomb. "Inform the master and eldest lady that Ren Jie''s spirit beast drove to the wuyanglou Dharma center. He... He announced on the road... That he would execute the people he caught." "What?" Fang Tianen stood up fiercely and couldn''t believe what he heard. "Wu Yanglou Dharma center, he is crazy. What right does he have to execute there." "He... He''s crazy. There are five days left for the Empress Dowager''s birthday. What does he want to do?" "The three elders and people of our Fang family were executed when he said to execute them." "It''s getting worse and worse. Do you really think our Fang family is afraid that he won''t succeed? Absolutely not this time. We must keep the three elders anyway." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not only Fang Tianen was angry, but also all the elders and administrators of the Fang family were angry. There were all kinds of things secretly among the five families, but they all kept a decent face. Even if they fought and fought in private, they never put this on the table. No one expected Ren Jie to be so bold. The Wuyang building is the place where serious criminals are executed. It is a huge square, which is very lively around, but it is also a huge Dharma ground. Beheading of serious criminals will be there, which plays a role of warning the world and making people see it. It''s just that the Empress Dowager''s birthday is approaching. This time it''s still her 70th birthday. In this case, the United emperor would not execute a felony as early as a year ago. He would also have a recent amnesty. He dared to go to the wuyanglou Dharma ground to kill the three elders of the Fang family. It''s crazy. "Pa!" Fang Qi, whose strength has increased greatly recently, can''t help crushing the armrest of the seat. Her face is getting colder and colder. Ren Jie, Ren Jie "Tell the three old men of the Ren family to go to the Wu Yang building immediately if they want any more benefits. If they can''t play a role and have no say in the Ren family, I believe not only our Fang family, but also all other powerful families will be interested in them. With their control, even your majesty won''t care about them. Tell your majesty immediately and say me The three elders sent by the Fang family to negotiate with Ren Jie were detained by him, and they had to be executed when the Empress Dowager''s birthday was approaching. In any case, our Fang family would not allow this kind of bullying and contempt for the Empress Dowager. " "Come on, gather all the strength, and inform the army under our control, including Fang Yan, to be ready, target, and the Wuyang building." the people who were angry but lost their mind at the moment heard Fang Qi''s words, immediately found the backbone and took action. Fang Tianen nodded in agreement and rushed to the Wuyang building with Fang Qi. Chapter 156 Wuyang building, the most famous place in Yujing City, is centered on a millennium old building, Wuyang building. There is a huge square surrounded by various trading shops. Dozens of stone tablets have been erected in the square, on which the crimes of the executed people are recorded. Wuyang building is a Dharma center, but it is often not used once in ten or eight years. Every time it is used, great things happen. Like the assassin who was caught assassinating the former Emperor 15 years ago, King Chengyang rebelled 36 years ago and was used here. All beheaded people will be recorded for future generations to watch and warn future generations. However, it is usually bustling with vendors. Originally, there were not too many people here in the morning, but today, countless people are flocking to the Wuyang building, because Ren Jie just let people in the bodyguard run back and forth all the way to spread the news that he was going to execute people in the Wuyang building. This can be a frying pan at once. Not to mention that the Wuyang building has not been used for many years. It is amazing that some people dare to say that they want to be executed just now that the Empress Dowager''s birthday is approaching. What''s more surprising is that the leader Ren, who had disappeared for a long time and suddenly came back, wanted to execute the three elders of the Fang family and his subordinates. Ren''s family mainly executed the three elders of Fang''s family. It was very lively. Not only ordinary people flocked, but also people from all major forces came. "Strange things happen every year, especially this year. The head of Ren''s family is going to execute the three elders of Fang''s family in Wuyang building." "This kind of thing can only be done by this leader Ren. Last time, Fang Yan was tied at the gate of Ren''s house. The leader of Fang''s house went to ask for someone. Finally, he sounded the war drum and didn''t let anyone go." "In short, this time there will be a lively look. Let''s go and occupy a good position." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ People who don''t know what''s going on rush to the Wuyang building excitedly. For them, it''s better to watch the excitement. "Hey!" in the car of a spirit beast, Wen Yong couldn''t help sighing as he listened to the conversation between the people who rushed to the Wuyang building outside. "Why are you sighing at Ren Jie''s nonsense?" Wen Zihao was very strange. His father called himself to come immediately when he heard the news, but his father''s expression was so dignified. For them, no matter how the Ren family and the Fang family made trouble, they just watched the excitement and even got some benefits, but his father''s expression was a little strange. "I''m for your sister... Forget it, let''s go and see what''s going on first." Wen Yong thought about it and couldn''t help but say a word, but then waved his hand and stopped talking to Wen Zihao. Wen Zihao was so confused that his father-in-law couldn''t touch his mind. He said to himself, what does this have to do with his sister Wen Shiyu, who is known as the first talented girl in the jade capital? His father is really strange today. In the afternoon sun building, Ren Jie''s spirit beast car stopped directly in the center. Tong Qiang and many bodyguards arranged an array to wait around. At the moment, Fang Yuesong and his people were all blocked. They tied their hands and knelt there. Everyone bowed their heads. They were all dead men and were not afraid of death, but now this situation is worse than Si. Fang Yuesong, in particular, just woke up and was pressed to the Wuyang building by Ren Jie. He was so angry that he ejected several mouthfuls of blood to faint again. However, after all, the cultivation accomplishments on the eighth floor of shentongjing and Ren Jie asked people to give him some drugs, it was difficult to die. Ren Jie and his colleagues had just arrived. There were tens of thousands of onlookers around them, and there were many people in many pubs and restaurants around. Obviously, these people were powerful people, and they were watching. "Ren Jie really doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He dares to do such things. It seems that he doesn''t have to wait for the start of the general Presbyterian meeting of the Ren family, and his master is almost the same." the Wu Yang building is very high, and Gao Zhanyuan said coldly in a huge private room on the penultimate third floor. If Ren Jie really dares to execute these people in the Wuyang building at this time, he will be the head of the family. No one can protect him. Gao Zhanyuan has been angry for several times before. In particular, Gao Fei was killed by Ren Jie in front of him, so now he hopes Ren Jie will go on fooling around, because if it goes on like this, he will die. "One or two times may be accidents, but there are many abnormal things. Even if they are all accidents, we should take this accident into account when we think about it. Moreover, we have analyzed before that many things are likely to be related to the Shura, so we must not take Ren Jie lightly. We can no longer treat, treat and deal with him as before If you don''t do it, you have to hit it with one blow and kill it completely. You can''t give him any chance. "Gao Peng sat beside Gao Zhanyuan. He couldn''t see joy and anger in his expression and said calmly in his voice. Gao Zhanyuan nodded slightly and couldn''t help looking at Gao Peng. Gao Peng''s transformation has been greater since Gao Fei''s death. Now Gao Peng is sitting there, making Gao Zhanyuan feel uneasy. Gao Zhanyuan knows that Gao Peng''s death is more touching than his own, so the fight with Ren Jie is no longer a battle of spirit or victory, but a life and death struggle. "Come out, look, Ren Jie is out..." at this time, the screams of many people below once again attracted everyone''s attention, because Ren Jie came out of the spirit beast car. "Ah..." when he came out of the spirit beast''s car, Ren Jie, who had just woken up, stretched out a big stretch, and instantly made tens of thousands of people who were staring at him and pointing at him become silent. These people are speechless. Really or not, does this guy sleep in it all the time? Comfortable, Ren Jie stretched out and felt that the sun had just risen in the morning. It was really very comfortable. The key is to pull the wind like this. It is estimated that only he can stretch without being affected by the attention of tens of thousands of people, and this number is still increasing. "Yujing City, ha ha, my master is back again. It seems that I haven''t been here for so long. Everyone still misses me very much. They all came to meet me. It really moved me!" As soon as Ren Jie''s words were finished, there were many boos below. Some people sitting in the surrounding restaurants can''t help shaking their heads and sneering. This guy is really cheeky and self righteous. Welcome you. Who do you think you are. "Oh!" Ren Jie looked at the people below: "It seems that the people who just made a fuss didn''t come to welcome our master. We immediately picked out the people who just made a fuss and laughed, and then drove them out of the innermost three floors, because our master was very generous to those who supported our master. After this thing was over, everyone who came to meet our master and supported our master would have 100 jade coins. Of course, those who made a fuss There are no people who laugh very happily. " One hundred jade coins, that is, one thousand taels of gold, is not a small amount for ordinary families. The key is that they can get it for nothing. Some families can get thousands of taels of gold when several people come at a time. Ren Jie said that the innermost three floors are mainly stone tablets. The stone tablets here are only more than one meter high, and there are one every hundred meters, which is round from the innermost , the most central part is actually the size of several basketball courts, and the three outer floors are enough to stand twenty or thirty thousand people. As soon as Ren Jie said this, the surroundings immediately became chaotic and quarreled. After all, there were a few people who had just started to coax, most of them just smiled, and more people were still watching. As soon as Ren Jie said this, the coaxing people felt bad, but in fact, the people around them immediately looked at them, and then rushed them to the periphery one after another. Hundreds of people were thrown out all of a sudden. They all felt very embarrassed and regretted it. God, a hundred jade coins, what''s the coax! "Yes, yes, thank you for your support. Yes, drive away those who don''t support and don''t deserve money." Ren Jie was very happy to guide the people. Then when he saw that the people were driven out, Ren Jie looked at Fang Yuesong and others in front of the spirit beast and faced tens of thousands of onlookers. "After dealing with those people who didn''t come to meet our master, we have to talk about these bastards. Maybe some people don''t know why our master didn''t appear in Yujing city for so long. Now I''ll tell you. Just over a month ago, our master was assassinated and almost died. Fortunately, we arrived at Mingyu villa in time, and old Dan Wang of Mingyu villa once I owe my father a favor. This time, I don''t hesitate to use the unique elixir uploaded by my ancestors to save him. " Ren Jie patted his chest and said, "our master can only save his life. He can not only save his life, but also be blessed by misfortune. He has reached the fourth level of the true Qi State in one breath. Ha ha, he will certainly climb up in the future. Even if he reaches the divine power state, there is no problem. Ha ha, what is called great fortune, which is called great fortune." "Boom..." as soon as Ren Jie finished his words, he immediately fried the pot below. "Top quality elixir, did I hear you right? He took the top quality elixir." "That''s all right. It''s unreasonable." "Taking a unique elixir to break through the realm of true Qi, he even said." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a mess at the bottom. It was a unique elixir. It was definitely a legendary thing for ordinary people. Even Wen Zihao and Gao Peng who had arrived couldn''t help but shine their eyes when they heard it. They said that the boy''s life was too great. No wonder he could come back alive. Mingyu villa used the unique elixir handed down by his ancestors. But then they all felt it a pity if they gave themselves a unique elixir Losers, waste, no justice. Even those who are at the peak of the magical realm are hard to find and have the opportunity to take it. If there is one, they will have a better grasp of the impact on the yin-yang realm. He has reached the true Qi realm with the unique elixir, and he is still complacent. Who is he? It''s a pity that he said it. The fourth floor of the true Qi realm. Taking a unique elixir just reached the fourth floor of the true Qi realm. It''s a pity that he said it. He''s not ashamed? Even sitting there has been very calm and even cold. Gao Peng, who looked at Ren Jie, frowned slightly. It''s a top-notch elixir. However, who doesn''t care, even the super strong in Yin and Yang will fight for it. If he can get it "It''s a good life. It''s awesome to have a good Lao Tzu." Wen Zihao couldn''t help sighing again. "Ren Tianxing is really powerful. Being born in the same era with him is the sorrow of all geniuses, or everyone." Wen Zihao''s words remind Wen Yong of Ren Tianxing. Only Ren Tianxing can leave such a big family fortune that Ren Jie is so extravagant that he can go to Mingyu villa and ask old Dan Wang to take out his ancestral elixir to save him. The fierce reaction below is exactly what Ren Jie wants. He can''t hide his strength. He can cover it up by using arrays, refined Rune jade cards and many other ways, but the cover up can always let people see some problems. The real cover up is that everything is exposed in front of others. They still don''t know your depth and are still foolishly cheated. Ren Jie can fight against the ninth layer of the true Qi realm at the end of the body refining realm. With his unique refining method, his body strength is beyond imagination, and the viscera strength is unimaginable, which can only be done in the yin-yang realm. Not to mention his divine sense and great realm. With these words, there is no need to hide this strength on the surface. However, to avoid causing too much trouble and give them a comfort and acceptable reason, Ren Jie found this. The unique elixir is enough to make the magical realm impact the yin-yang realm, and even greatly improve the existence of the yin-yang realm. Even if it is of great benefit and help to condense the Yin soul and the Yang soul, the baby will only be promoted to the true Qi realm when taken by himself, and the reaction is just like what we can see now. "But on the way, I met these bastards and wanted to kill my master again. My master is now sure that the killer had something to do with them. It''s absolutely impossible not to eliminate such people, so the first thing I do when I come back is to get rid of them and get ready to kill them all." Ren Jie saw that the effect was almost the same, and then shouted again, A wave of hands has been ordered and people are ready to do it. Kill, really do it? Shua, the people below suddenly became quiet. Although Ren Jie took the unique elixir, it was envious, extreme and hated, but after all, he had eaten the unique elixir, and the three elders of the Fang family were about to be killed. All of a sudden, everyone stared at the guards who had raised their knives and were about to fall, all holding their breath. "Ren Jie, dare you, if you dare to move the people of our family, no one can protect you today, you will be dead, roaring..." at this time, a roaring sound sounded. Although it was made by a woman, it was with great prestige. Then there was a roaring sound. The next moment, a team of 3000 people was rushing from a distance. It was the team of Fang family, The front is Fang Qi. What she said just now came from her mouth. Chapter 157 This time is different from the last time. Fang Yan was only a small generation of the Fang family after all, so in the end, Fang Tianen chose to tolerate, retreat or even give up Fang Yan under Ren Tianzong''s action. After all, Fang Yan is still the commander of the forbidden guards, so Ren Jie can''t help him. At most, he just humiliates him, but Fang Yuesong is different. Fang Yuesong is an elder of the Fang family, and Ren Jie will execute them in the Wuyang building this time. The last time was in the middle of the night, and this time it was in the daytime, which also alerted many people. In this case, if the family doesn''t respond again, it will lose all face. It will also chill the rest of the Fang family. On the road, Fang Qi has discussed this issue with Fang Tianen, so Fang Qi''s meaning is very clear this time. Even if Shura Ren Tianzong comes forward, even if Ren Jie startles the army again, the Fang family will fight with the Ren family to the end no matter how many deaths and injuries, and even use some military strength. Anyway, when the time comes, whether it''s to rescue Fang Yuesong or kill Fang Yuesong, Ren Jie doesn''t care what he says. The Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming. He wants to execute people in the Wuyang building. This is a felony of bullying the king and ignoring the dignity of the royal family. Because of this, Fang Qi is full of momentum at the moment, and the 3000 people led by Fang Qi are different from last time. There are many strong Fang family in front and an army like team in the rear. As soon as they came over, the crowd hurried to make way for them to pass. Joking, Ren Jie can fight any of their five families. No ordinary person dares to provoke the people of the five families. "Yo, yo, come again, your Fang family is losing face by remembering to eat or not to fight!" seeing that Fang Qi is the main one this time, he rushed fiercely with people, a posture of preparing for war, Ren Jie said not in a hurry or slowly. "Ren Jie, let people go immediately." Fang Qi glared at Ren Jie and wanted to strip him of his skin and cramp, this hateful guy. Now seeing Ren Jie, Fang Qi couldn''t help getting angry. But at this time, she didn''t want to talk nonsense to Ren jieduo. "You think this is your family. Who do you think you are? No matter how big or small, what qualifications do you have to talk to our family leader? Fang Tianen, how do you discipline your children? Do you understand the rules? No matter what our family leader says to you, Fang Tianen, as a family inherited by Mingyu emperor for thousands of years, your family doesn''t even understand this etiquette. Adults talk and children interrupt, don''t you You are not the master of the house. Pass it on to her. Otherwise, she dares to be so arrogant. Is there no man in your Fang family? " Ren Jie didn''t go to see Fang Qi at all. Are you kidding? What''s your identity. Ren Jie is not what he used to be. He knows how to make the most of his identity and status. He is the owner of the family and joking. So he looked at Fang Tianen directly and said that he ignored the leader of the Fang family and rushed to Fang Qi in the front. Ren Jie''s words immediately made many people in the Fang family feel that there was no light on their face. Although they all know that Fang Qi is the successor of the future owner, after all, she is not the owner. "Hum!" Fang Qi said coldly: "Don''t pretend that everyone knows your identity. Now I''m talking to you on behalf of the Fang family, and can you speak on behalf of your Ren family? You move our people, dare to make such nonsense, say that other things are useless, and let them go. This is your last warning. If you don''t let them go after ten interest, don''t worry about our Fang family using force. As for others, we Fang family don''t want to talk to you You dandy puppet master, you can''t represent the Fang family. You can only fool around here. What qualifications do you have to talk here? " Fang Qi''s counterattack is also sharp, and it''s obvious that she doesn''t have as many scruples as Fang Tianen. She has more courage and is also the kind of person who is not too afraid to make things bigger. Now, she wants to take this opportunity to make things bigger, so she prefers to do it before Ren''s family doesn''t respond. Ren Jie has only more than 100 guards around her. It''s too easy to move. Damn it, the fierce woman is really more crazy. The snake and scorpion woman seems to hate herself. Her eyes are burning and burning. However, she wants to fight, and my master is not in the mood to play with you. Making things big doesn''t mean that you can fight if you want to fight. Ten interest should be less than five interest. Ren Jie knew it well. He thought of the result before doing it, so he was not in a hurry. However, as soon as Fang Qi said this, many people couldn''t help retreating. After all, it was really dangerous to fight. At the same time, each one is extremely nervous, more nervous than Ren Jie of the party. The two families are finally going to tear their faces and fight head-on. This is something that has never happened before. In the past, no matter how they fought secretly, there are few things that break their faces and fight head-on. "Fang Tianen, are you being elevated or are you going to retire? As the head of the family, you always let a person with a foreign name who gets married sooner or later decide the fate of the Fang family here. Is there really no man in your Fang family?" Fang Qi is no matter how sharp and how to fight back. Ren Jie is just doing one thing, ignoring, just ignoring her existence. This kind of thing is to insist and completely ignore it. More importantly, Ren Jie said this to another person. "Boom..." just at this moment, a greater roar sounded. The movement was far more than the momentum of the 3000 people of the Fang family, which immediately stopped the original scene, and everyone''s sight and attention looked in this direction. "Surround here, no one is allowed to enter or leave at will, and control the scene." at this time, with a loud voice, wearing the deputy general''s armor, the powerful man riding the horse and leading the people have rushed forward. Although the armor blocked most of his faces, the signs on his body made the vast majority of people recognize him at a glance. The Deputy General of Xicheng Ruijian camp is acting as the general of Xicheng Ruijian camp temporarily. Now Fang Yan is really in control of Xicheng Ruijian camp. Deputy general Fang leads 20000 troops to come quickly. Because the Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon, the defense of all the jade capital has also been strengthened. Fang Yan led 20000 troops to garrison nearby. When he received the news, he rushed over with people at the first time. The real army has enough equipment, coupled with the neat and uniform prestige, so that Fang Yan is full of prestige at the moment. His eyes proudly look at everything around him, and finally fall on Ren Jie and Fang Qi. Seeing Ren Jie and what Ren Jie has done at the moment, Fang Yan flashed a trace of pain and hatred in his eyes. He will never forget that he was tied in front of Ren''s house, and he will never forget Fang Tianen''s behavior of abandoning him. Therefore, at the moment, he came here and didn''t salute Fang Tianen according to the rules. He rushed in directly with people and didn''t go to see Fang Tianen. It''s completely business. He shouted with a strong tone unique to the military: "what are you doing? The Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming. Do you dare to mess around at this time? Do you want to rebel? Now this general takes over. Anyone who mess around again will be severely punished." "Pa Pa Pa!" he just finished. There was a crisp applause in the silent Wu Yang Lou Dharma field. Ren Jie patted his palm a few times, then gave a thumbs up to Fang Yan and said, "general Fang said well. It is indeed worthy of Wu Bang''s eyes and selflessness. Even if he is a member of the Fang family, he will deal with it impartially when he sees the master here. My master likes you most." Ren Jie''s words were so clear that Fang Tianen and the people of the Fang family couldn''t help but look a little aside to know the country and the world. In this world with heavy family concept, Fang Yan sees that the owner completely ignores it, which is very illustrative. This guy is so bad that he stirs up trouble in a word. Boy, I''m good at this. Just when some people thought to themselves that they understood Ren Jie''s provocative means "Master Fang, I''m really not a fussmaker, but I can''t stand it if I were you. It''s like some time ago when we were in charge of the family, people of the family dared to shout and drink in front of me, and I almost killed him with a stick. The head of the family should have the power of being the head of the family, otherwise he should be the head of any family. Anyone can speak for you and command the family Or when your family doesn''t exist, speak to the owner in a commanding tone. " Speaking of this, Ren Jie sighed bitterly and shook his head "To be honest, it''s better to be an improper head of the family. You can''t afford to lose that person. If the family is like this in the long run, the people''s hearts will be scattered. How can the family manage it? To be honest, I really understand now. Why did your Fang family let a girl who was splashed out and wanted to marry out sooner or later?" "Ha ha..." as soon as Ren Jie said this, the fat man who had been following Ren Jie couldn''t help it anymore, and many people laughed with her. You know, in their mind, Ren Jie is the puppet master. He exists like emperor er. Now I hear him say Fang Tianen, and that sentence I''m not the one to pick things up, which almost made many people laugh. It''s the first time they''ve heard someone pick things up so recklessly and say they''re not the one to pick things up. Others stir up trouble behind their backs. I really haven''t seen Ren Jie stir up trouble in front of two people at this time. "Ren Jie, don''t talk nonsense, let our elders go, immediately..." Fang Tianen, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally couldn''t help it, because this really touched some of his nerves. While drinking Ren Jie angrily, the remaining light in the corner of his eye also looked at Fang Yan with a fierce look. "Ren Jie, I am from the Fang family and will always be the man of the Fang family. I will always remember the kindness of the owner to me. But now, as the acting general of the sharp arrow camp in Xicheng, I am ordered to manage here. Naturally, I should focus on business first. Don''t sow discord there. Now take your people with me immediately. If there is resistance, you know the consequences." Fang Yan''s words are very clear. You know how much I hate you. If you give me an excuse now, I''ll kill you directly. Fang Yan''s words let Fang Tianen, who was originally angry, find some face and let the Fang family follow behind. Similarly, the people who felt no glory just now felt more comfortable. After all, Fang Yan directly pointed out his words very clearly. "OK, that''s good. I thought the Fang family had no one with a handle. I didn''t expect you to stand up. Wu Bangyan is a young Deputy General of Xicheng Ruijian camp and temporarily acting as the general of Xicheng Ruijian camp. His future is unlimited. Even if he is in charge of the Fang family, it won''t humiliate the Fang family." Ren Jie nodded slightly, as if the Fang family is still a man. Ren Jie''s words made it clear that he was going to continue to pick things, but such an interpretation of Fang Yan''s words suddenly changed the faces of many people who supported Fang Qi, and even Fang Qi''s face could not help but sink slightly. In fact, they didn''t even notice. Unconsciously, Ren Jie has transferred the contradiction and is talking nonsense at will to delay time. "Come on, take over everything here and take all the people away. Ren Jie, go with my people, or you will regret it all your life." Fang Yan can''t see much change in his armor, but he didn''t say anything this time and has ordered people to go up. Hum, if you don''t fucking come out, the owner won''t believe it. If you''re not ready, then continue to play a little bigger. Ren Jie thought in his heart, suddenly his eyes stared, and the dandy power came up immediately. "Whoever dares to move, the owner of the house will destroy whoever comes up." "Yes!" with Ren Jie''s order, at the next moment, all the guards immediately pulled out their weapons, and Tong Qiang stepped out and directly locked Fang Yan. Without any hesitation, he could fight recklessly at any time. "Shit, are you crazy?" "It won''t really fight. Hide away quickly." "This guy is really crazy. He thinks he can be carefree if he is the owner of the house. If he goes on like this, something big will happen." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie''s strength immediately made the situation more chaotic. The soldiers of the sharp arrow camp who wanted to rush up were shocked by the momentum of the guards. They couldn''t help but stop and turned their heads to see if Fang Yan was going to start. crazy! Fang Yan''s heart couldn''t help scolding, but then he smiled secretly and was very happy. Ren Jie, Ren Jie, you found it yourself. I can''t find such an opportunity. No one can say anything at this job. His hand slowly raised at the thought of this. Chapter 158 "General Fang, wait a minute. The Ren family will deal with this matter as soon as possible..." at this time, a voice came from the rear again. More than a dozen people rushed in directly across the crowd. It was the three elders of the Ren family, Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, who rushed in. At the moment, many other elders of the Ren family were behind them. As soon as the three came, they saw this situation. Their faces became more and more ugly, especially Ren Hanlin. They almost couldn''t help but want to come forward and catch Ren Jiepang and beat him up. This is going to destroy the Ren family. If it goes on like this, it will offend all families and even the royal family. How can the Ren family survive. "What the hell are you doing? Let the people go immediately, and then go with us to meet the saint. The Empress Dowager''s birthday is coming soon. What are you doing?" Ren junyang said to Fang Yan while the people arrived, while the divine consciousness has roared in Ren Jie''s mind. "You are crazy. You are becoming more and more mischievous. Although several other elders are not here now, in view of your current situation, our Presbyterian Council will temporarily suspend the power of your master." "Just like you, it''s better to die. Sooner or later, the foundation laid by your father will be consumed by you, and any family will be affected by you." "Get in the spirit beast''s car immediately. Don''t force us to do it in front of so many people." "You''re dragging the family to death. You''re ruining the Millennium foundation of the Ren family. Do you know how many people your mischief will hurt?" "Follow us to the spirit beast immediately. Don''t force us to take you home in front of outsiders and accept punishment." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The three were completely angry. Not only Ren junyang, but also Ren Wenxu and Ren Hanlin roared in Ren Jie''s mind through divine knowledge. "Ren, since you''re not dead, come out and hand over your things happily. Everyone is relaxed and avoids the trouble of doing things." "Who do I think it is? It''s Fang Yuesong and Fang Changlao, the three elders of the Fang family. Nice to meet you." "I haven''t had time to pick you up. Give me your things and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, none of you will return to the jade capital alive." "Ah!" "Mr. Fang... What do you mean? Everyone is from the five families of the Mingyu emperor, and I am the head of the family. Now I have been seriously injured by the killer and haven''t fully recovered, but you come here... Do you really send the killer? What do you... What do you want to do?" "Don''t pretend to be confused. You''re lucky you didn''t die before. If you don''t hand over your things now, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky." "Fang Yuesong, you... Sure enough, your Fang family did it. Now you dare to openly kill our master. I am the master of the family, and the five families of the Mingyu emperor are the masters of the family. If you dare to move me, you will be tantamount to provoking the whole Ren family. If you dare to move me, you will be tantamount to provoking the agreement of the five families that year. First assassinate, then openly kill, which is to provoke the law of the Mingyu emperor and challenge the dignity of the royal family. Your eyes Is there any national law in China, your majesty? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky, very loud, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. When the crowd looked up, they also saw an image. At this time, Xie Jian, wearing the gorgeous armor of the guards, was controlling the memory Lingyu Ren Jie gave him, releasing all the recorded situations at that time for everyone to see. The Wuyang building Dharma field is huge. Even if there are two or three hundred thousand people, it''s OK. At the moment, although there are many people, it''s not too many. However, Xie Jian urged the mana to increase the height of the image. In the high altitude, people within ten miles around can see and hear it. "What is this? Shit, isn''t that the third elder of the Fang family?" "It''s crazy to take people to intercept and kill the five families as the owners." "No wonder Ren Jie is so angry. If I had killed him directly, I would have settled accounts with the Fang family." "No wonder, no wonder." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone is stupid. No one thought it would suddenly become so. It''s not like the earth where Ren Jie was in the last life, and there are high-tech skills to cheat. This kind of memory is clearly displayed on the spirit jade. "Hum... Pounce..." Fang Yuesong, who was sober but with his head down and ashamed, suddenly looked up and saw the image in the air. The whole person was not angry. At this moment, he finally understood that he had been deceived. When Ren Jie said these words, he was already prepared. He didn''t know that he had been played and played all the time. Now, in front of so many people, he dare not imagine that everyone looks at his eyes at the moment. He dare not imagine how Fang Tianen and Fang Qi will be angry. Under the fury, blood gushes wildly, and people faint again. As for Fang Tianen and Fang Qi, they were really stunned. Naturally, they knew what Fang Yuesong was going to do, but they didn''t expect that Fang Yuesong said these words in addition to being arrested and asked Ren Jie to blame them for being assassinated by the killer. At first they wanted to come, no matter what Ren Jie said, they would directly refute it, but now what to do, what to do? This is fucking recorded. Now everyone in Yujing knows it. If you do it in an all-round way, the Fang family will be the one who makes a mistake. Ah!! The three elders who just roared with divine knowledge in Ren Jie''s mind were stunned. This... This... How could this happen? "Fool, see, see. What''s your last name? Do you remember what our master told you before that our master is Ren''s master, and our master''s face is Ren''s face. Damn, you''re kicking your head more than a donkey, and you''re roaring with our master here." "My master now doubts whether you have received any benefits from the Fang family. Does the killer have anything to do with you?" "I''ve ordered someone to inform my sixth uncle about this matter. There''s no result this time. It''s not over. Listen to our master. If you can''t prove your innocence, our master will settle accounts with you first. What the fuck, yell with me, do you want to betray the family, and do you still have your surname Ren?" at the moment, Ren Jie''s divine sense moved, Ren Jie''s voice has roared wildly in their minds. Just now, Ren Jie could make a sound at the first time, but Ren Jie didn''t make a sound because he wanted to wait for the three people to break out. If they publicly roared and shouted for support for the Fang family, then he could use this to clean up the three of them together. However, these three guys were really lucky. They barely had a sense of family and saved them with the idea that family ugliness could not be publicized. However, Ren Jie will not let them go easily. He knows to make small calculations all day. He thinks he is a good guy for the family. Ren Jie directly scolds them. This!! At this time, Fang Yan didn''t know whether to put down his raised hand, because the situation changed suddenly. If he moved again at the moment, there would be suspicion that the Fang family wanted to kill his mouth. If it started, it would be even more troublesome. "The three elders came with you at the right time. Watch these people together at once. If anyone dares to save them from leaving, give me a dead hand. Let them know that my Ren family is not easy to bully. Today, it''s not over until it''s clear. Fang Tianen, master Fang, what''s the matter? Give me an explanation?" he scolded the three old guys, Ren Jie won''t let them stop, just give them a task and let them stand in the front. As he spoke, he slowly raised his hand. He raised his hand, and the swords of the guards were raised. They could fall down at any time to let Fang Yuesong''s head fall to the ground. Ren junyang, Ren Wenxu and Ren Hanlin were extremely embarrassed on their faces, sweating behind them, buzzing in their minds. They were scolded bloody by Ren Jie, and now they have to stand in the front. No matter how reasonable Ren Jie is, if he really orders to kill these people, the Fang family will do everything. But now they have to go forward. If they don''t go forward at this time, it will really become a betrayal of the family. They are so depressed at the moment. How could they make such a mess? They just rushed up and didn''t wait for anything, just "The three elders of our Fang family just want to negotiate with you and ask for something. Ren Jie, you deliberately distort your meaning. Today, no matter how you dare to do it, our Fang family will definitely accompany you to the end." Fang Qi said, and her hand was slowly raised. At this moment, the hearts of the people around me were raised to their throat. It was too fucking exciting, too intense and too hot. If it started to fight. Many smart soldiers quickly retreated. Unfortunately, the periphery was also controlled by the soldiers of sharp arrow camp. They couldn''t quit. Gao Zhanyuan, Gao Peng, Wen Yong, Wen Zihao and many other people watching in the single room of other restaurants stood up slowly, because now the situation is like this. Once the fight starts, the whole Yujing city will "Ren Jie, Fang Tianen and Fang Qi took the order and ordered you to immediately attack the face saint and explain the matter without delay. Fang Yan controlled the situation here without deviation. At this time, a father-in-law''s voice sounded. On the fast horse in the distance, general manager an came personally with the order in hand. Ren Jie originally thought that there would be such things as the emperor''s edict and the emperor''s edict, but when he came here, he learned from the book that the last life was just the interpretation of film and television dramas, and the real imperial edict was not like this. At least, the imperial edict of Mingyu Dynasty, which reborn this life, was not like that. The grand manager finally appeared. The atmosphere that was about to explode was also suppressed by his arrival. "You stay with the three elders. If our master doesn''t send an order an hour later, we''ll behead all these bastards." Ren Jie said, turned to the spirit beast''s car and muttered to himself, "Your Majesty''s summoning is better. Our master will ask your majesty to comment on this reason." Ren Jie''s words almost didn''t make Ren junyang cry. When he left, he left himself and others. When they stood in front of Fang Tianen just now, Fang Tianen''s eyes made them dare not look straight at them, because they didn''t take less benefits before. Now when they go back, they must spit out the benefits. In case Ren Jie didn''t understand anything for an hour, If these bodyguards really kill people, it will be troublesome. Fang Qi also left Fang''s family. In addition, the soldiers of sharp arrow camp here of Fang Yan really killed people in such a place. The result will still be very bad. Shouldn''t this boy want to kill with a knife? At this time, they were afraid, but for this reason, they had no choice but to stand there and say that they had been cheated this time. They knew they would come out later. Chapter 159 "Hoo..." at this time, Wen Zihao couldn''t help but grow an airway: "it''s so exciting that people can''t breathe. It''ll be a big deal if they really fight just now. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager''s birthday doesn''t have to be passed. The whole Mingyu imperial dynasty..." "What are you talking about?" Wen Yong scolded Wen Zihao when he heard Wen Zihao''s unrestrained nonsense, but he was thoughtful when he looked at the situation in the Dharma field of the Wu Yang building below. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The three elders of the Ren family should have wanted to stop Ren Jie, but they didn''t expect this. It seems that the contradiction of the Ren family is about to break out." looking at the three Ren junyang standing there with an embarrassed look below, Gao Zhanyuan showed a smile on his face. "Again, again..." Gao Peng stared at Ren Jie who left in the spirit beast''s car, and finally muttered to himself. His eyes became more and more deep and terrible. "Most of this is what Shura did in the back. Otherwise, how could he capture so many of Fang Yuesong alive? However, the more he tosses about now, the better. He has offended everyone who should offend. The contradiction of Ren family will break out soon. Even if Ren Jie is all right, the Emperor will watch him rise at that time, and my Gao family and Fang family will let him go." "Don''t worry, wait a minute. There''s no need to provoke him at this time." Gao Zhanyuan said and patted Gao Peng on the shoulder. He knew that Gao Fei''s death was the biggest blow to Gao Peng, because he could know the change of Gao Peng''s character after that. "HMM." Gao Peng agreed, but he didn''t even know what he was thinking, Gao Zhanyuan, who was a father. At this time, Fang Yan at the bottom also put down his hand. He just didn''t order people to do it, but put it down quietly. At the same time, he made a new arrangement, almost, just a little. At this time, he even regretted why he had not ordered immediately. On the Jinluan hall, the emperor looked gloomily at Ren Jie, Fang Tianen and Fang Qi who followed the manager of the University. "You... Good... Good, Bang..." the emperor angrily pointed to the three of them, and then slapped the armrest of the Dragon chair: "you two masters, with people, went to the Wuyang building. It''s lawless." "My Lord is guilty. Please calm down." "Your Majesty, calm down..." The emperor was so angry that the eunuch, Fang Tianen and even Fang Qi hurriedly knelt down. "Your Majesty, they all admit their guilt. Shit, they tried to kill me again and again. Last time I would have died if there were not a unique elixir of the Old Dan king. My father gave me such a keepsake. If you succeed this time, I won''t even come back to Yujing city. I really think I''m easy to bully when I''m young. Anyway, I''m also the owner of my family. You won''t let me live, If you take the vows of the five families as farts, I''ll fight with you. "How can the emperor not know the situation of the Wuyang building, so Ren Jiecai won''t kneel down and salute him and take care of himself. If he didn''t end up like that, the emperor would pretend to be deaf and dumb. Now that he has arrived at the Jinluan hall, Ren Jiebi has just had the confidence to let go. Give them a state that they have died once, are not afraid of anything, barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes, and dare to work hard at a young age. "Fight, you think I''m afraid of you because there are many people with me. I tell you, I''ll take the war drum with me. If I really die, you''ll wait until my sixth uncle comes out to see how he can deal with you. I''ve already thought about it. If you want to kill me again and again, everyone will play together before I die. My father left it for me... Hum, don''t think I''m afraid of you When the emperor was just angry, Fang Tianen knelt down to persuade them, and Ren Jie burst out directly. With this explosion, he pointed to Fang Tiangen who knelt down and scolded angrily, which suddenly stunned the emperor. This boy is... Really angry. According to the information just now, the decision-making power is in Fang Yan''s hands. Fang Yan obviously wants to start after finding an excuse. Everything is in a moment. He is obviously not afraid to start. Is it true that he wants revenge regardless of everything after being angered, as he said. In that case, it would be troublesome. In particular, when Ren Jie mentioned that Ren Tianxing left something, the emperor secretly envied that Ren Jie could ask the Old Dan king to give a unique elixir this time. Ren Tianxing, Ren Tianxing, you have left, and you can still affect the Mingyu imperial dynasty. "Well, Ren Jie, I know you''ve just been injured and cured. You''re angry, but you''ve investigated before. Those killers were not the work of the Fang family. You can go back and ask the people of your family about this." seeing Ren Jie''s outbreak, the emperor can only persuade him. If this boy is really desperate, it''s really troublesome, especially the Empress Dowager''s birthday will be five days away. To say that there is no way to punish, because he has not done anything so far. Even if he has done anything, as long as there is no breakfast, it is also a trouble for him to have a jade card to avoid death in his hand, which makes the emperor a headache every time he thinks of it. What''s more, now Ren Jie is reasonable. He was stabbed and almost died. He used a unique elixir to save him. He was intercepted again on the way back. No one can stand it, not to mention this Ren Jie. "It''s not them, your majesty. After you read this, your majesty doesn''t know, but I recorded it all..." Ren Jie said, directly taking out the memory Lingyu. He can keep a piece of it. When people watch it in a small area, he can use real Qi to stimulate it a little. So inside the Jinluan hall, there was a dialogue between Ren Jie and Fang Yuesong again. The emperor naturally knew every detail, but now he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything and had to have some expressions from time to time. Seeing the emperor''s appearance, Ren Jie smiled and said that if you want to play, I''ll play with you. I take care of myself, and I just came back from the assassination treatment. This good opportunity doesn''t need to be wasted. Fang Tianen and Fang Qi hate at the moment, but they can''t interrupt. They can only watch Fang Yuesong''s scenes to intercept Ren Jie again. "Master Fang, how do you explain? What''s going on?" the emperor shouted angrily and looked at Fang Tianen. "Your Majesty, it''s all Fang Qi''s fault. Fang Qi had something wrong in the college before. As a result, Ren Jie also used the memory spirit jade to record it, so Fang Qi wanted the three elders to ask for it back. In fact, the three elders just wanted to grab something back and didn''t hurt Ren''s family leader. Ren''s family leader took advantage of the topic and made such a thing when the Empress Dowager''s birthday came The emperor has just spoken, Fang Qi has made it clear, but changed Fang Yuesong''s interception into a request. Because she knew very well that the things of the college and the emperor behind them were very clear, she didn''t hide it at all, but some places were understated. On the contrary, one sentence raised the height of Ren Jie''s mischief a lot. The more important reason is that the emperor obviously meant to help them. He was angry when he came in, and then the explanation in the discourse seemed to be angry and asking questions at Fang Tianen, but his intention to help them was obvious. "Shut up, did your majesty ask you? Your majesty asked the leader of the Fang family. Are you the leader of the Fang family now?" Ren Jie suddenly pointed to Fang Qi: "No rules, no rules, no big or small. You said you were not convinced. Now you rush to speak in front of your majesty. Who do you think you are? Your majesty asked leader Fang. Are you qualified to reply? Fang Tianen, leader Fang, do you know how to teach children? Don''t just throw a child out to take the blame. I tell you, we''re not finished today." Ren Jie didn''t care about this. He spoke loudly in the Jinluan hall. The emperor helped the Fang family to become the leader. Ren Jie also thought of it. In fact, if the Emperor didn''t brake, Ren Jie really couldn''t stop the car. After all, he didn''t completely control the Ren family now, and his sixth aunt didn''t wake up, and his sixth uncle couldn''t move at will. Although the bodyguard around him was getting stronger and stronger, it was still worse after all. I still need time, so no matter how to make trouble this time, it''s just to pave the way for greater interests. Making things big and ugly is not only a blow to the other party''s family and Fang Qi, but also a show to all those who want to deal with themselves. It''s enough to let them know that Ren Jie and Ren everyone are really crazy and dare to do anything Yes. So at the moment, he stared at Fang Qi again. His words in the Jinluan hall made Fang Qi''s chest rise and fall again. Fang Qi just ran and burst out. He couldn''t care if he heard Ren Jie''s words, but at the moment, on the Jinluan hall, Ren Jie almost pointed at her nose and scolded her. She is a proud daughter of heaven. She has never received this from childhood, but now Ren Jie, you can''t die easily. Fang Qi swears that if you die happily, I will never promise. Ren Jie, wait for me Fang Qi''s heart almost roared wildly. She even had an impulse to kill this guy and him here. "Ren Jie, you''ve just returned from injury. I know you''ve been wronged, but you should also make trouble. Now Yujing city is preparing for the Empress Dowager''s birthday. It''s not good to make trouble at this time. Since there''s no big event, I think it''s better to make it big and small. Let''s forget it." The emperor frowned slightly, then waved his hand, and looked as if he had taken it off. Shit, forget it. Dream. Ren Jiexin said that what you said was light and easy. The emperor was so arrogant when he spoke. Without your connivance, how could all forces suppress our master to such an extent? It''s up to you. You really think you can do everything with your golden words. "Ah... Ouch, look at my head. I''ve been treating since I was injured. I''ve forgotten the time. It''s almost the Empress Dowager''s birthday. If I knew so, I would never drag their bastards to the Wu Yang building. If they really let their blood flow out, wouldn''t it pollute the Empress Dowager''s auspicious day? Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll let everyone go back." As soon as Ren Jie heard it, he patted his forehead and said as if he knew it. Hmm? Fang Tianen and Fang Qi were stunned when they heard this. No one expected that the matter would be solved in this way. When did Ren Jie become so easy to talk. Just now I was still roaring in the Jinluan hall. Why is it like this all at once? Is it really the emperor? The Emperor himself was a little surprised. Originally, his words were just an attitude of pressure, but he didn''t expect Ren Jie to give such face. "Well, it''s best for Ren to take the overall situation into consideration. I won''t investigate what you did today..." the emperor immediately smiled. There''s no way to investigate this matter. He can only be a peacemaker and send an adult to the Fang family. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll never touch them before the end of the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Even if I kill them, I won''t let them bleed. I''ll ask people to lock them up first, and then clean them up slowly." are you kidding? Before you get the benefits, let the owner let them go and dream. What about the emperor''s face? It''s worth a few jade coins. Uh!! The emperor was stunned. It turned out that Ren Jie gave him face, but that''s all. It''s just that he won''t allow it now. In fact, if you really want to investigate, Ren Jie and Fang Tianen are guilty and should be punished today, but... But just now the emperor has said that he will no longer be investigated, and the result is that Ren Jie stopped making trouble today. "Ren Jie, bring back the three elders and our family, as well as all the memory Lingyu recorded by you in the college and this time, and our family will compensate you." Fang Qi is so smart and sees some clues. He was scolded by Ren Jie just now. His chest fluctuates and his anger hasn''t disappeared. He said reluctantly. After all, Ren Jie caught the handle this time. There''s nothing he can do. "Your Majesty, it''s lucky that I came back in time for the Empress Dowager''s birthday. I have to hurry back to prepare gifts. My gifts must be the best." Ren Jie said to the emperor, and then took a look at Fang Tianen: "Master Fang, if you can''t be the master of the house, change people quickly. Is it interesting to be a puppet? Also, take two million jade money first. Remember it''s jade money, because the master promised that all people who welcome the master would have jade money and distribute their jade money first. As for Fang Yuesong, if they want to admit their mistake and redeem others, you can also prepare enough things and money." "We must figure out how much the three elders of the Fang family, the strong on the eighth floor of the Shentong realm, plus five strong Shentong realm and 20 Zhenqi realm elites are worth. When does our master feel that you are sincere? Besides, if we find that you are not sincere, our master doesn''t mind killing them after the Empress Dowager''s birthday." Compensation, are you kidding? Now the initiative is in your own hands. Admitting your mistake is admitting your mistake, and redeeming the person is redeeming the person. Moreover, Ren Jie still ignored Fang Qi from beginning to end. In addition to spraying her just now, he ignored her from beginning to end. At this time, he left the Jinluan hall directly. Chapter 160 "Your Majesty, Ren Jie is too presumptuous. Please make the decision for your majesty." Fang Tianen was so angry that his teeth itched, but Ren Jie left directly. He couldn''t say anything again. He could only say it to the emperor. After all, Ren Jiegang''s actions are too arrogant "It''s up to you. If you want to punish me, you must first investigate the responsibility of your Fang family. They sent people to intercept and kill them, but they were all recorded and captured alive. I don''t know how you were the head of your family. If Ren Tianxing had been there in those years, what would you think he would do? He would directly kill your Fang family for justice and decide for you..." At the moment, the emperor stood up and walked back and forth angrily, pointing to Fang Tianen. "Deal with this matter to me as soon as possible. If this kind of thing happens again, I will not spare it." the emperor said and brushed away. Today, he can cure Ren Jie''s crime, but Ren Jie''s crime is small. If he really wants to cure Ren Jie, he must first cure the Fang family''s crime, and also involve the previous assassination. In this way, things will be really big. Think about the actions of Ren jieshura, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi before, which made him afraid. Even without Ren Tianxing, the three members of the Ren family are very afraid of him. If they are given reasons and excuses, they don''t know what will happen. So he finally told Fang Tianen directly and angrily that I endured it for you. You''re still chirping here. "Ah!" when Ren Jie left, the emperor brushed away and looked at his father''s low head. Fang Qi bit her teeth and almost didn''t burst out. Hate, she hates!! Why didn''t you see it before? This Ren Jie is so hateful. In fact, Fang Yuesong didn''t care about her life and death. If things weren''t big and open, all of them were dead. She would only scold a waste at most, but now she is so humiliated because of this. This is the most hateful. At the moment, she even had a decision in her mind. Even if she got Fang Yuesong back, she had to find a chance to kill him. It wasn''t because of his idiot. How could she suffer such humiliation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie''s orders and the emperor''s edicts were soon transmitted to the wuyanglou Dharma field. Tong Qiang and others received orders to escort Fang Yuesong and others back to Ren Jie. Fang Yan also evacuated most of the soldiers, leaving only a small part to maintain order here. Because Ren Jie''s people have been informed that Ren will honor their promises and reward all those who come out to meet Ren. This once again made the whole wulianglou Dharma field boil. After the thrilling confrontation and almost fighting, most people thought Ren Jie''s words were just words. After all, he wanted to send out one or two million jade money at once. This is definitely not a small amount. I didn''t expect Ren Jie to really mention it again. The people of the Fang family watched Tong Qiang and they took Fang Yuesong away. In addition, they remembered Lingyu just now and left one by one. However, among the people, the three elders Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were the most fortunate. The three had been afraid just now. They prayed silently not to fight. Finally, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Because they really don''t want to work hard for Ren Jie. In this case, once they fight, life and death are hard to say. The people they brought before will also lose a lot. That''s really not worth the loss. But even if they didn''t fight, the subsequent events gave them a headache. Later, several people quietly discussed through divine knowledge and simply found a reason to hide for a few days. After all, Ren Jie is reasonable this time, but they absolutely don''t want to stand out for Ren Jie. In case Ren Gera stands out again, it''s too late to cry. Originally, they waited for Ren Jie to come back, but now something like this happened. They didn''t dare to see Ren Jie when he came back. "What about the three elders?" it''s still troublesome to get in and out of the palace. In addition, it''s far away. When Ren Jie comes back, Tong Qiang and they have come back first. "No, they didn''t come back with us." Tong Qiang shook his head immediately. As soon as Ren Jie heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "shit, it''s really fucking fast, but it''s good. It won''t bother to see them now." "Master, Fang Yuesong, what will they do?" "Hold on first, but be careful. Although the Fang family will have some scruples because of the trouble before, Fang Qi''s woman is very vicious. I''m sure she will kill people directly and then finish it all. After all, if you kill people, they can make a gesture that also has losses and things can be understood. Let the brothers be careful." don''t say anything else, Goofy''s case is the best example. If the man around goofy is interrogated by Gao Zhanyuan, the Fang family will be in some trouble, but Fang Qi killed this man at the first time. I''m sure he will be the same this time. Tong Qiang promised. Ren Jie then said hello to Qi Tian and asked him to help pay attention. Only then can he rest assured and wave to the fat man. "Go, follow me to uncle Liu." "Ah... This... Isn''t good?" the fat man was stunned when he heard about Ren Tianzong, but she knew very well that the place where the sixth master Ren Tianzong was located could be regarded as a restricted area not expressly stipulated by the former family. Although the boss of the meal ticket can go in and out there now, the fat man is still a little scared when he wants to go in. "Let''s go!" Ren Jie put his arm around the fat man''s neck and took him forward. This action was often used before, and now it''s just very casual. But when he hugged the fat man and put his hand under her shoulder, although he still touched the white fat meat, Ren Jie knew it was not true. Ren Jie''s heart couldn''t help beating when he thought of the feel he felt in the special space where Qi Tian was located. "After leaving for such a long time, you''ll shock the whole jade capital city when you come back. You''re making a lot of noise." the sixth master Ren Tianzong still sits in front of the small room. He can not only see the situation in the house at any time, but also make tea well. Three cups of tea and keep one for yourself. When Ren Jie and the fat man arrived, the sixth master Ren Tianzong just put two cups of tea in the seat where Ren Jie and the fat man sat. "No way, they take the initiative to send it to the door. I can''t refuse it." Ren Jie didn''t explain why he brought the fat man, because if he can bring it, it has explained everything, enough trust can do so, and uncle Liu''s tea also explains everything. Ren Jie said that he had sat down, impolitely picked up the tea and drank it. He immediately felt a heat flow pouring into his body. Obviously, he could feel that his body was extremely comfortable and instantly turned into thousands of strands of power pouring into his body. Huh? Ren Jie couldn''t help but be a little stunned. The tea was so special. His Jade Emperor formula was inspired, and his true Qi improved in an instant. This was something that had never happened before, and his physical strength benefited significantly. The fat man smiled and nodded at Ren Tianzong, the sixth master. He also took a sip of tea like Ren Jie. He didn''t drink it like Ren Jie, but the next moment his whole face turned red. There was a white smell on the top of my head. I couldn''t stand it. I quickly held my breath and began to practice Kung Fu. "Huh?" "Oh!" Ren Jie was surprised at the special help of the tea to his body, especially the fat man''s performance. He could see everything better, so he looked at Liu Shuer strangely. The sixth master Ren Tianzong was surprised by Ren Jie''s reaction. This smelly boy was clearly the cultivation of the fourth floor of the true Qi realm. He didn''t hide it, but he was surprised that he could bear this power. "Sixth uncle, what''s this good thing? You give such a big gift as soon as you come back?" Ren Jie looked at the fat man and felt the change that his body was still growing and his body was constantly nourished. He smiled at sixth uncle. Sixth master Ren Tianzong saw that Ren Jie still didn''t respond much, and shook his head in surprise: "You boy, you really feel like your father. You can''t tell the depth. This is Tianxuan Kirin grass that I accidentally found when I asked people to look for Tianxuan cold pith. Some people also call it Tianxuan Kirin tea. It is said that in ancient times, royal families who followed a powerful imperial dynasty drank this kind of thing. Tianxuan Kirin grass grew in an extremely harsh environment, first in Tianxuan cold The place where pith is located is an icy and cold place, and then there is a source of perennial warmth and hot power in the icy and cold place. Only in this way can the mysterious Kirin grass be born on this day. " "On this day, the dark Kirin grass is thick and continuous. Even if people with weak power drink it, it won''t hurt them. They can''t absorb it. Although it will naturally waste a lot, it will become a kind of accumulated power and integrate into the body. This time, I got three leaves, so I made these three cups of tea for you. Generally speaking, if you drink this in the yin-yang environment, it will immediately turn against you Yes, even if the supernatural realm can get great benefits, it can''t be fully digested. If the situation of the true Qi realm under the supernatural realm can at least improve one or two levels of cultivation immediately, only your boy is an exception. "The sixth master Ren Tianzong said, pointing to Ren Jie. I see. Good things, absolutely good things, but Ren Jie suddenly thought. "So, haven''t Tianxuan cold pith been found yet?" the growth environment of Tianxuan Unicorn grass looks very similar to the place where Tianxuan cold pith was born. Since Tianxuan Unicorn grass was obtained to find Tianxuan cold pith, it means that Tianxuan cold pith was not found. In fact, Ren Jie has noticed several similar existence and thought of Tianxuan Unicorn grass after drinking it just now. It is said that the first place where the mysterious Kirin grass was obtained was the Tianxuan cold cave. Then there was a Fire Kirin beast in it, and it was covered with this kind of grass. In fact, it was not necessary to have a Kirin. As long as the Tianxuan cold cave had a considerable degree of fire power, this kind of grass would be born. "The most likely places have been sent to look for. Some places or other places will take longer, and the fastest one will take half a year or even a year. I''m thinking of other ways now. Just now a message may have some value, and I asked Wan Hong to confirm it." It''s only safe to look for it by yourself, but it''s more difficult to find it by yourself. Speaking of this, the sixth master Ren Tianzong couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the cloud feng''er lying in the house, his eyes full of love. When there was no way, he followed her in pain and planned to spend the rest of his life with her. Now he had a way. Without delaying one more day, Ren Tianzong felt that he would suffer one more day. Hearing what sixth uncle Er said, Ren Jie nodded slightly and said, "well, it''s better to be within the Mingyu emperor. The sooner it is, the better. I''ve prepared other materials. As soon as Tianxuan cold marrow arrives, I can start immediately." "There must be such things like Shengdan sect or other sects, but that''s not realistic. Other ways are also more dangerous. It takes too long to find them..." Ren Tianzong shook his head helplessly. After all, the people who could quietly frame feng''er in those years are definitely different. Now the Ren family has no big brother support, and Ren Jie has not fully grown up. At this time, we must not attract the attention of strong enemies. "Sixth master, I have found out that the nine star Phoenix with pearl arrived at the jade essence auction house three days later, but... This thing is not an auction thing, but a gift given to Fang Qi by Lantian in advance. This escort is also escorted by the experts of Lantian tianbang and the people of the jade essence auction house. It''s almost impossible to rob it on the road. Even if it''s OK, it will lead to it There was too much noise. "Before waiting for a long time, Wan Hong quickly flashed back. Wan Hong glanced at the fat man and saw three cups of tea. Since the sixth master had given the fat man Tianxuan Kirin grass, he didn''t have to worry. What did he say. Jade Jingpai store is also a super existence, because jade is the core of the whole world, especially here is the place of exclamation and condensation, so many existence have something to do with jade. This Yujing auction store has nothing to do with Yujing college. On the contrary, the name of Yujing college is later. Yujing auction store manages all kinds of things and auctions all kinds of things. "Nine Star Phoenix with beads, Fang Qi?" Ren Jie couldn''t help but be stunned. "You drink first." the sixth master Ren Tianzong pushed another cup of tea made from Tianxuan Kirin grass to Wan Hong, then looked at it and explained to Ren Jie: "This nine star Phoenix containing bead is a medium-class defense spirit weapon, and its value is not much worse than that of the general high-class spirit weapon. The most important thing is that according to our information, it is a work from a master craftsman. The key materials he uses are Xingyun cold iron and Tianxuan cold marrow. It can clean the body and prevent cold and heat from invading. It can also be used for defense. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be blue A gift from heaven to Fang Qi. " The sixth master asked him to drink it. Wan Hong drank it without hesitation. Only by improving his strength can he do his best for the sixth master. After drinking this with his strength, the mana around his body fluctuates constantly. Although you don''t have to practice like a fat man immediately, you also need to run mana to absorb and precipitate the medicine into his body as soon as possible, and you can''t absorb it just by his body like Ren Jie. This is really a troublesome thing. Ren Jie and sixth master Ren Tianzong are all lost in thought for a moment. If so, maybe it''s better to consider other ways. "Hoo!" about half an hour later, Wan Hongcai absorbed the medicinal properties of this day''s xuanqilin grass. Some time ago, he had made a breakthrough. With this tianxuanqilin grass, it won''t be long before he can hit a new height again. With a long breath, Wan Hong said: "now it seems that we can only wait until this thing is handed over to Fang Qi. Even so, we should consider the consequences. After all, it''s hard to say that the reaction caused by taking this away and buying Tianxuan cold pulp from other places is bigger." Everyone thought of going together. Sixth master Ren Tianzong nodded and said, "the impact of looting is really too great, which is easy to associate..." "Why do you want to grab it? Just let her give it to her hands." suddenly, Ren Jie snapped his fingers and thought of a good way. He laughed and said, "uncle Liu, leave it to me. I''m sure to let her give the nine star Phoenix beads to her hands." Chapter 161 "Ah... Master, are you serious?" Wan Hong now treats Ren Jie really as the master, because he admires some things Ren Jie did before, but he can''t believe it. Because it''s impossible! Hands? Are you kidding? Even Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who has been very calm and calm, was surprised and looked at Ren Jie in surprise. What did the boy say? If he had not experienced so many things before, the sixth master would directly wave his hand and let him play as far as he could go. Let people offer it with both hands. Who do you think you are? Let''s not say that this thing is comparable to the value of the worse top-grade spirit weapon. Fang Qi can''t give it to people just because of the blue sky. Besides, who doesn''t know that Fang Qi hates Ren Jie to the bone, how can he give him something. "Do you... Want to use Fang Yuesong and them to exchange?" the sixth master Ren Tianzong immediately thought of what had just happened, but then he continued: "Things have come to this. If you just want some money, the Fang family should give it to you, whether in terms of face or people''s hearts. But if you want the blue sky to give her nine star Phoenix with beads, even if you kill Fang Yuesong and them, it is estimated that Fang Qi will not change with you." "Hmm!" Ren Jie nodded: "Yes, I even suspect that I''ll take Fang Tianen and change her. She doesn''t necessarily change this. Fang Yuesong and his family can''t make a big deal. It''s just to annoy her, annoy the Fang family and beat them in the face. Let them know that what they do will have consequences. At the same time, it''s convenient to ask for more benefits. In this way, sixth uncle, you''ll be ready now I''m responsible for it. In short, I''ll bring it after three days. " Ren Jie''s words baffled Ren Tianzong and Wan Hong. Can Fang Qi offer them without Fang Yuesong? They really can''t figure out what else Ren Jie can do. In their opinion, it''s impossible. It''s too difficult. "Yujing auction house, um, is a good place." and Ren Jie is already thinking about the future. Thinking of Wan Hong''s mention of Yujing auction house just now, he also feels that this place is good. The more he thinks about it, the better he feels. If the fat man is not practicing at the moment and sees the smile on Ren Jie''s face at the moment, he will understand that someone is going to be unlucky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are many pubs and restaurants around the Wuyang building, but there are also some of them with special strength. Tingxuexuan is undoubtedly one of the top. Tingxuexuan is subordinate to a huge business group. This group is very strong in the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty. It is said that it is a business group jointly controlled by many external governors, feudal officials and some backbone forces in the imperial court. Now the sky is just approaching dusk. Under the irradiation of sunset and setting sun, the whole Wuyang building Dharma field is very lively. At this time, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Wuyang building Dharma field in a huge private room on the top floor of tingxue Xuan. "Please come inside." just then, someone outside introduced a man, then closed the door and walked out. "Listen to xuexuan. It''s no problem to listen to the snow next to the Wuyang building. It''s no problem to listen to the bleeding. Look, it''s closed today. This is a rare situation in listen to xuexuan before, and your tall young master Gao Peng hasn''t exposed his identity. It seems that listen to xuexuan has a close relationship with you." The visitor is no one else. It is Fang Yan who rarely takes some time. The sharp arrow camp in civilian clothes is now acting as a general. At the table, there is also the Wuyang building that has been sitting there watching the setting sun outside. It is Gao Peng, the first heir of the Gao family. Gao Peng smiled and turned his head to look at Fang Yan. "There are many swing and intermediate forces. No matter our family, the Fang family or the royal family, they will not rely on, or dare not rely on at will. There are not a few such people together, especially at the lower level. Together with some people who have no dependence, they can do many things. This is what I have been doing since I was ten years old. I have never had this business group Name, because he doesn''t need to be too famous. Just know it, but recently I thought of a name, Feitian business group. "After looking at Fang Yan, Gao Peng said calmly, then made an invitation gesture, and continued to say it himself. "Feitian?" the sky is high. He wants to achieve something. However, this name may have something to do with Gaofei. Fang Yan''s brain turns very fast. It seems that he is not in a hurry. He comes and sits opposite Gao Peng, and his brain is turning quickly. But he really didn''t expect that the powerful business group behind listening to xuexuan is controlled by Gao Peng. Although he has been secretly doing a lot of things, he feels that Gao Peng is not trivial at the moment, but why did he tell himself this today? "The reason why it is called Feitian business group is because of my brother Gao Fei. I hope people will always remember him. I also hope that this business group can really exert its strength and avenge him in his name. In fact, now Feitian business group has united many forces. In addition to the five major ethnic groups, Feitian business group can rank among the top five in Mingyu imperial dynasty in terms of financial resources and control the power of officials Energy and strength can definitely rank in the top five. " "Awesome, but... What do you mean by this?" Fang Yan looked at Gao Peng coldly. Today, Gao Peng suddenly asked him to come. He was very strange, but he still took the time to sneak in, but he didn''t expect Gao Peng to say this when he saw him. "This is my little secret. I invited brother Fang to have a chat today to tell brother Fang that if I need to establish my own team and strength, build my own forces, and prepare for controlling the Fang family in the future, I can still help a lot." Gao Peng said, casually flicking the poured wine across the table and stopping in front of Fang Yan. Build your own team and strength, create your own forces... Control Fang family in the future These words are really some words that can mobilize Fang Yan''s nerves. Even if he tries to control it, his expression changes slightly, his breathing changes, and then coldly condenses Gao Peng. What does Gao Peng want to do. "I''m a child of the Fang family. Naturally, the owner of the Fang family decides what to do. Now I serve the emperor wholeheartedly and my men now control the army of 100000 sharp arrow camp. I feel very good now." "Ha ha..." Gao Peng raised his glass and shook his head with a smile: "If brother Fang still doesn''t want to talk, I have nothing to say. You and I are both overwhelmed by the blue sky. You are the eye of Wu bang and I am the eye of Wen bang. But after all, I am the first heir of Gao family. I can build Feitian business group in these years because I can adjust Gao family resources at will. Anyway, I am also the owner of Gao family. But I am so honest with each other, Brother Fang doesn''t really communicate, so I can only sigh helplessly. Originally, I thought you and I had the idea of jointly dealing with the evil of the blue sky. Now there is that hateful and annoying Ren Jie in front of me. I thought we could talk about it. Since brother Fang doesn''t want to talk, let''s dry this cup of wine and go our own way in the future. To be honest, brother Fang, if I were you at that time, my hand would be better It''s hard to have that kind of opportunity and overwhelming advantage anyway. " The first heir of the Gao family, the owner!! Gao Peng''s words once again made Fang Yan''s heart beat faster. He didn''t want to. Unfortunately, his father is not the owner of the family. Fang Tianen fully supports Fang Qi. What can he do? Gao Peng said very clearly. Fang Yan doesn''t know. Without the support of the family, he is a duckweed after all. Although the emperor promised himself some things and even wanted to support himself, Gao Peng also said very clearly just now It''s white. Those are not his own strength. The emperor can say that he supports himself today and may give up himself tomorrow for one reason. In fact, he went back to the Wu Yang building and thought about why he didn''t give orders at that time. The Empress Dowager''s birthday, fighting can''t end, and he''s afraid of punishment after things?? In fact, in the final analysis, he had no confidence and was empty in his heart. Although he was secretly glad that the opportunity came, he was still afraid. If the family did not protect himself and caused trouble, the emperor really wanted to kill himself. Therefore, he was timid before the emperor''s edict. In fact, after the incident, Fang Yan kept thinking, why, why didn''t he put down his hand and let the sharp arrow camp do it. At that time, the sharp arrow camp was fully equipped, and with the strength of the Fang family, Ren Jie had only a little strength. At first he was glad Ren Jie was lucky, but later he thought that he could order at any time. Now Gao Peng mentioned it again, and his face changed dramatically. Think about the attitude of Fang Qi and the Fang family towards themselves. Although they have been very polite since they took charge of the sharp arrow camp recently, and even the family will notify him to attend the meeting. It seems that they have increased their voice in the family, they still don''t have any idea of including him as the successor of the owner. "The three elders were obviously sent by Fang Qi. Fang Tianen still didn''t punish him for such a big thing. It can be seen that her status is almost the same as that of me in the Gao family. It''s impossible if you don''t use special means. If you want brother Fang to take over as the Deputy General of the sharp arrow camp, you also want to fight for the general temporarily. Since you have made a decision, why hesitate." Holding the wine cup, Gao Peng said quietly when he saw Fang Yan. "Fang Qi has the support of Fang Tianen and the Fang family, and is favored by the blue sky. Under her control, the Fang family will be better in the future." Fang Yan didn''t raise a glass and stared at Gao Peng. "Ha ha..." Gao Peng laughed when he saw Fang Yan''s performance: "Maybe, who knows, I think I can make the Gao family better. I believe brother Fang also has the ambition of Kunpeng. As for the fact that the Fang family relies on the evil spirit of the blue sky, your majesty is also very worried. Otherwise, you will not deliberately help brother Fang. With your Majesty''s help, if my Gao family gives full help, I can even give the flying business group to brother Fang to help brother Fang build his own power, brother Fang Don''t you have confidence? " Having said this, Fang Yan''s body said slightly, "what do you want?" "We have a common enemy. It''s Ren Jie. No matter whether there is someone behind him or not, what he has done to you and me is enough to keep us from dying. Far away, there is the evil spirit of blue sky. I believe that as long as brother Fang controls the Fang family and then I control the Gao family, you and I can deal with blue sky together. To say what I want, I want to win, and I don''t want to be this Gao Peng was ready and said it with an open heart, but his momentum was also full. Looking at Gao Peng, Fang Yan concentrated for a while and finally raised his cup slowly. "Dry!" Chapter 162 "Ha ha, meal ticket boss, I broke through... And broke through again. It''s awesome..." Bai Pang, Bai Pang''s huge body rushed into Ren Jie''s room, but her body was a mess of flexibility. Ren Jie really wanted to tell the fat man that if she could keep a heavy feeling all the time, it would be more like. But even so, I''m afraid few people can see the problem except herself. It can be seen how magical the thing she uses is. Because they didn''t find anything wrong with the fat man either in Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong or in Liu Shuer. We can imagine how powerful the things the fat man uses. At the moment, Ren Jie has just adapted to the powerful pressure brought by the formation of 288 real Qi rings on the fourth floor of the true Qi realm. This is also thanks to the benefits brought by Tianxuan Kirin grass. Although he didn''t break through immediately like a fat man, it also increased the speed of his breakthrough. In this way, he can break through in a few days. However, two days after Ren Jie came back from uncle Liu Er, except that the Fang family kept sending people to negotiate, which was annoying, and the fat guy would rush over every breakthrough. "It''s the eighth floor of the true Qi realm. It''s awesome. Be afraid!" the fat man rushed to Ren Jie and said with incomparable success. "Why don''t we have a fight? What do you think? Let the strength decide who is strong." Ren Jie looked at the fat man and said. "Strength is a floating cloud, and false fame is the highest realm of life pursuit. We don''t want to be strong, we just want to be satisfied with the pressure of false fame." the fat man has been with Ren Jie for a long time and learned a lot of Ren Jie''s words. Words like floating clouds are learned from Ren Jie. Shit, this guy is getting more and more Ren Jie doesn''t know how to say fat. He said so. He really can''t say him. Ren Jie gave the fat man a thumbs up: "OK, I''ve made great progress. I think I have time to let Qi Tian talk to you again. He''s very boring when you shut up. By the way, Tong Qiang said that the people of the Fang family have been waiting there for several hours. The auction will start tomorrow. You can tell them the news." As soon as Ren Jie told Qi Tian to talk to him, the fat man couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Are you kidding? It''s torture to be with Qi Tian. This guy is very talkative. He has been locked up for too long. He can always keep talking and talking. "I guess I can kill them with anger. I wonder if they will be spitting blood like Fang Yan at the beginning. By the way, boss of the meal ticket, you have to find a way to deal with Qi Tian..." the fat man who was just very happy immediately said bitterly: "When I came here just now, many people were complaining to me, and now I say that the cultivation should be looking for someone else. What can he do when I finish my cultivation? He can chat without sleep. Who is so exaggerated as him? No one can stand it." Ren Jie has met old Dan Wang and his sixth uncle. Even if he is like them, he still needs to rest. If he encounters something, he can stick to it without rest for a few days and can do without eating or drinking, but he hasn''t really reached the point where he doesn''t need food at all. In fact, according to the records in the book, it seems that only when they reach the Tai Chi state can they start to live without any diet. However, as long as normal people are not closed, they rarely completely cut off their diet. However, the stronger their strength is, the more picky their diet is. But Qi Tian is not like this at all. He doesn''t need to sleep at all, and he doesn''t practice. Chatting with others is all his fun. At first, Ren Jie thought he had been locked up for a long time, and it would be good to vent. As a result, Ren Jie didn''t chat with him along the way, so did fat people and others. He talked to the point of dry mouth and poor words. But he still enjoyed it, which began to be troublesome and headache. "In this way, if he is good enough for you, take him around the street to see if he can find some other hobbies, or get to know more people in the street who he thinks are worth chatting with." Qi Tian likes chatting, but he can''t talk to anyone. Otherwise, Ren Jie can send people to accompany him in turn. After all, it''s OK to endure one day alone. He wants people who can communicate with him, and he knows a wide range of things, from astronomy and geography to secular culture and medical divination. Ren Jie once discussed with him about the earth''s space knowledge. It was found that his divine knowledge of the planet and the starry sky was far better than himself. Ren Jie could only learn from it. Thanks to Ren Jie''s great realm, he can follow and discuss what Ren Jie said. In addition, Ren Jie has read many books before and began to involve in various fields, but after all, he doesn''t know as much as the monkey who has been suppressed for more than ten thousand years. And Ren Jie can''t do nothing all day and just chat with him. This is the most important thing. "Well, I was speechless when I talked to him about professional things within a few hours. The key is that he sometimes said something that was really enlightening, but the key is that he was inspired. He asked me to talk with him about other things and didn''t let me study, which is torture. People in other fields can''t talk to him for long. Seriously, I admire the meal ticket boss more and more now I convinced you that I could talk to him for so long. At that time, I felt that he was talkative and could speak very well. At most, I closed my ears and didn''t listen. Now I really talk to him and know that it''s torture! "The fat man nodded and thought that he had to do so first. "He''s also sick of tuberculosis, but there''s really no good way for the time being. Fortunately, he doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables, as long as you have expertise in a certain field." Ren Jie is also very helpless about this. He thinks this guy must have been easy to learn before, because you have expertise in any field. If he doesn''t understand what you said earlier, he will listen carefully, ask carefully and communicate with you. "That''s what I said. When you talked to him about our use of Lingyu, he didn''t know anything else about Lingyu. Our family had experts specializing in mining Lingyu, so I asked someone to take him there. As a result, he was a master. After talking to him for three hours, he was asked to vomit blood. It is said that it was because after three hours He put forward several questions, which proved that the master''s achievements and path in his life were wrong. He remembered that he was so angry that he vomited blood and almost died. " Speaking of this, the fat man was more excited than just now: "There''s another thing you don''t know about the meal ticket boss. There was an old man in Ren family who was invited back by your father. He studied all kinds of buildings and was definitely the first person in the Mingyu Dynasty. It is said that the royal family invited him every time there were important things, and it was difficult to invite him at any cost. His family lived in Ren family, and the old man was almost 100 I''m years old and haven''t reached the yin-yang state. It''s almost my birthday. As a result, I talked to him for three hours. Guess what, I went to look for a building he said regardless of anyone''s obstruction. Now I''m gone. Even the three elders were shocked and even angry. " In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by the fat man that Ren Jie came back from chatting with Qi Tian all the way. He has the deepest experience. Otherwise, you can constantly communicate with him, or you can give him lectures for him to listen to, otherwise he will ask all kinds of questions. His questions can often ask people''s pain, and even he will point out many problems in communication. Ren Jie has a great realm. There are almost no loopholes in the fields he knows and the things he has studied. He is very perfect. Only some things he hasn''t reached the realm yet, but some things he guesses or anticipates will be wrong, which will be pointed out by Qi Tian, said by him and asked by him. Fortunately, Ren Jie can constantly change the topic, but no one can do so except Ren Jie. "OK, then take him out." Ren Jie hurriedly stopped the fat man. "That''s right. Let him do harm to others. I just went out to visit him. I heard that there are several streets... Well, you''re idle, boss of the meal ticket. I can''t let him make trouble." the fat man nodded and wanted to say that there are various activities in several streets, but since Qi Tian said it in public, she also vaguely felt wrong, so she paid more attention. Watching the fat man go out, Ren Jie couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. Little girl, if you can feel safe by pretending to be fat, just pretend. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yujing city is very prosperous. At this time, the fat man directly took Qi Tian to a prosperous street. She has inquired about it. There is an iron mouth in this street. He is known as iron mouth and steel teeth. He has been talking about books for decades. He said that he can have his own three teahouses in a prosperous place like Yujing city. He is also unique. Even some princes and nobles like to listen to him. The fat man directly brought Qi Tian here. "Although this man is a storyteller, he knows all the secrets of ancient emperors, sects and countries around all dynasties. You can talk to him here. I''ll go shopping... Er, buy something for my cousin." the fat man arranged for Qi Tian and directly smashed ten pieces of medium-quality Lingyu to wrap up the place known as the most expensive and most talkable Zhang Tiezui in the jade capital. No matter how expensive this iron mouth is, it usually only uses jade money. The fat man directly smashes it with Zhongpin Lingyu. Naturally, he hits the head with black and white hair. Zhang iron mouth, which gives people a sense of profound knowledge, is happy to close his mouth. Knowing that this is another big customer, I naturally cheer up. After arranging this, the fat man came to the street happily. Now Ren Jie is not short of money, so she is not short of money. Naturally, she should take a good look. Moreover, these streets have been decorated with beautiful decorations recently. She wants to give it to her cousin and is ready to go shopping all the way. "Boom..." the fat man just went downstairs and strolled around two stalls. He was happy to look at a headflower. He could hardly help thinking... When he measured it on his head, suddenly there was a loud bang on the teahouse he had just come down, and then a man fell down directly. With a bang, a stall not far from the fat man was falling down. The fat man was scared and flashed aside. "What''s the matter, my booth? Isn''t this... Zhang Tiezui... Boss Zhang?" "What''s going on? What''s this?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 163 People fell down and the bottom was in a mess, but then someone was surprised to find that it was Zhang Tiezui. Boss Zhang was beaten with his mouth and teeth, and fainted and fell from the top. "Shit!" the fat man looked up and found that the place was where Qi Tian had just been sent up. At this time, Qi Tian stood at the wall smashed by the flying iron mouth and looked at the bottom very domineering. "What are you doing?" the fat man hurried up and pulled Qi Tian away. "Little girl, I don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s OK to tell a story. If I can be like that bad boy, I can tell a story at the beginning and make it interesting. If I open my mouth and shut up, I''ll tell what I know, what I''ve found in the relics I''ve explored, and I''m full of nonsense. There''s no valuable guy. It''s cheaper for him to knock out his teeth." Qi Tian''s words told the fat man what he thought. "What... What little girl..." originally, the fat man was embarrassed when Qi Tian told him. At this time, listening to him, the little girl made the fat man stammer. But at this time, she was really sure that Qi Tian saw through her cover up. "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll tell you, otherwise I''ll never pay attention to you again. Besides, other people''s secrets will be rotten. No, they will be locked up and suppressed again. If you don''t hear them, don''t tell anyone, especially Ren Jie. If you say... I will... I will..." the fat man is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to say. "I''m not in the mood to talk about your privacy, little girl, but your cover up is very interesting. After I came out, I saw the most interesting things and your body method, in addition to the evil and impenetrable bad boy. You can talk to me about your affairs. You can also talk about other things..." Qi Tian can talk to Ren Jie, If he can talk to others to that extent, his speech is naturally powerful. Of course, he didn''t threaten or bully, because he had seen the evil boy and knew about it, but now she is very boring. The little girl also got a storyteller to play with, hum, hum. "OK... Ok..." the fat man was so overwhelmed by Qi Tian again. At this time, when Qi Tian said so, he raised his hands and said, "I''ll find you a special fun thing now. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared. Today is our great Confucian Hong Qingquan. I''ve ordered someone to arrange a place for you..." The fat man said that fortunately he had prepared for it, but he didn''t expect to use it so soon, because he still had a few hours to talk. The fat man said that he took Qi Tian to the past, but this time before the lecture, the fat man couldn''t go away and was dragged by Qi Tian to chat there. Hong Qingquan was the teacher of the emperor''s father. When the emperor ascended the throne, he was no longer an official in the dynasty, but he had many disciples. Now he is nearly a hundred years old. Now he teaches at his own Qingquan Confucian college every three months. The competition for places every time is very fierce. Many people are proud to hear his teaching. Qingquan Confucian college has special assessment. Of course, there are also some places for those who are powerful to avoid offending them too much. After all, today''s Qingquan Confucian college is run by Hong Qingquan''s grandson, and many of his family are officials in the dynasty, which can be regarded as one of the general and medium-sized families in the imperial court. In the name of Ren Jie, the fat man can easily get a place in front of him in the name of Ren''s family owner. He originally planned to reserve it. Unexpectedly, he had to wait here with Qi Tian for several hours. At the moment, the fat man wants to cry without tears. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have promised to kill the invoice boss. And now the handle is caught by Qi Tian, which makes the fat man can''t leave alone. He can only hold on and chat with Qi Tian. Qi Tian is very picky about chatting, but he is also interested in chatting with the little girl fat. "Shua!" finally, after thousands of painful cries in the fat man''s heart, the scene suddenly quieted down. Hong Qingquan, who was dressed in ordinary Confucian clothes and had not practiced at the age of 100, was still energetic and had God in his eyes, and sat down in front of him. "It''s so interesting. It''s the first person to see who knows how to nourish the spirit with Qi and the spirit with noble righteousness. Although he just touched the threshold, it''s also rare." when he saw Hong Qingquan, Qi Tian suddenly stopped to ask the fat man and looked up. Oh, my God! The fat man almost cried excitedly. Except for the boss of the meal ticket, this is the first time she heard Qi Tian say so about others. Hong Qingquan learned literature at the age of one, wrote poetry at the age of three, became famous in the capital at the age of five and left without writing a word when everyone thought he would become the youngest champion. Since then, he has never entered the official career. He traveled all over the world at the age of 25 and became famous at the age of 30. At the age of 35, the Emperor himself was rejected. At the age of 40, he became the crown prince''s teacher because of an accident among his family disciples, But he resolutely refused to accept being an official. At the age of 50, the former emperor ascended the throne and Hong Qingquan resigned to start Qingquan Confucian college. The former Emperor was open-minded and magnanimous, and his use of civil servants and military generals was excellent, especially his use of Ren Tianxing and Hong Qingquan''s many disciples, which made the Mingyu imperial dynasty the strongest era in more than 1700 years since the founding of the country. During the nearly 40 years when the former Emperor was in charge of the country, Hong Qingquan was not an official, but he became famous all over the world and became the largest Confucian in the current Dynasty. At this time, the fat man looked at Hong Qingquan and really wanted to go up and thank him. Finally, he met a good man. Then he looked at Qi Tian. He was rare to say nothing and listened with great interest. The fat man was relieved, because she had seen this scene only when the boss of the meal ticket talked to Qi Tian before. After watching for a while, the fat man really didn''t understand what Hong Qingquan was saying. He just looked at Qi Tian and listened again. There was no more action. She left at ease. "Ah!" after going out, the fat man roared and attracted the eyes of the people around him. The fat man himself was very comfortable and could finally go shopping. He told the two bodyguards who had just been called to follow Qi Tian here. The fat man could finally relax and go shopping. For the first half of the hour, the fat man was still worried. Later, he found that nothing had happened. The fat man was relieved. When they came to Yujing City, they were miserable and almost starved to death. Later, they finally met the boss of the meal ticket. Although they had dinner, they were very short of money. Although there is no shortage of money recently, things have never stopped, so fat people never have a chance to go shopping. Now I finally have a chance. When I see something, fat people feel it''s too cheap and keep buying crazy. Have a good time. The fat man is still thinking. It would be great if the boss of the meal ticket was also there What are you thinking about? The fat man suddenly thought he was dressed up as a man. If he really took the meal ticket, the boss wouldn''t let the whole Yujing City explode. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing. The passers-by on one side and the people doing business on both sides were very strange. Her heart said what happened to the white fat and white fat man? The fat man had a good time. Unconsciously, the time of Huizhong has passed for two hours. Although it is dark, the fat man is not a little tired. He is preparing to go to other streets to have a look. You know, the night market in Yujing city is more lively,. I''m still thinking, it''s easy to get rid of that talkative guy in this way. There are hundreds of schools in Yujing City, there are many academies, and there are many other lecturers. Although they are not as powerful as Hong Qingquan, it would be good for him to listen to them in turn "Little fat, something''s wrong... Come on... Go to Qingquan Confucian College... Come on..." just when the fat man was proud of his idea, the bodyguard left at the door rushed to Qingquan Confucian college and took the fat man. "Something... Has happened?" when he heard of the accident, the fat man mentioned it fiercely and said it wouldn''t be so fast. Why shouldn''t Hong Qingquan stick to it for a long time as some people in the Ren family, and how long can it be? What can happen? "Shit, he won''t beat people?" suddenly, the fat man thought of the previous iron mouth and opened his mouth immediately. "No... Qi Tian, Qi Tian quarreled with Hong Qingquan. Hong Qingquan vomited blood and fainted. Now Qingquan Confucian college is in chaos..." As soon as the fat man heard that his head was big, they were not far away, and at the moment, they rushed at full speed and soon arrived. The original solemn and dignified Qingquan Confucian college has become a mess. "Go and ask the elixir quickly." "Go and find a way to get the pill." "Don''t let that guy run away. What are you doing? Eat fast." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole Qingquan Confucian college has been in a mess, and Qi Tian is standing in his original position. He is fierce and tall. He stands two heads taller than ordinary people, and his body shape and momentum make several people around him far away but dare not come up. "Shit, you''re still standing and watching when you''re in trouble. Run!" the fat man looked angry and didn''t fight. You''re so arrogant when you''re in trouble. You''re still watching here. If you don''t run, wait. The fat man came up and ran away with Qi Tian. "This earring you bought is good." "Well, it''s better to dress up like this. The skirt is also good. It''s a pity that you don''t let others see." "In fact, if you let the bad boy see it, he will be very happy." "The bracelet is also good. It''s beautiful." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah..." the fat man pulled Qi Tian away from Qingquan Confucian college quickly, stopped fiercely and waved his fat fist at Qi Tian. But in Qi Tian''s eyes, it was a little girl waving a small fist, which made him feel very funny. "Laugh, laugh, you can still laugh. You''re just like the monkey king mentioned by the meal ticket boss. You should have been suppressing you all the time. If I could turn my hands and suppress you, I''d suppress you at the foot of the five elements mountain for 500 years, no, 5000 years, hum." seeing Qi Tian laughing, the fat man was so angry that he was really angry, The fat man feels he can''t stand it. No, he must go back and give the meal ticket to the boss immediately. He can''t cure the monkey. Qi Tian didn''t care about the fat man''s name, but felt that the little girl was very funny. "Now let''s go back immediately. I don''t care about your business in the future, and..." the fat man threatened: "remember, don''t tell the meal ticket boss... About me, otherwise... I will... I will..." The fat man wanted to threaten Qi Tian, but suddenly found that this guy seemed not afraid of threats at all, as if he had nothing to threaten him. "I''ll find the meal ticket boss to clean you up!" the fat man saw that Qi Tian was still looking at himself, and finally said angrily. Then he turned angrily and rushed back to Ren''s house. "Little girl, you''re contradicting yourself, but you''re really good with that bad boy..." "Ah!" roared the fat man, covering his ears. Chapter 164 As soon as the fat man entered Ren Jie''s courtyard, he was already yelling loudly. "Meal ticket boss, I can''t stand it. You kill me now, and I don''t care about this guy. I want to shut up and practice now. I... In short, Ren family doesn''t care about him..." the fat man roared angrily when he came in. "Hmm?" at this time, Ren Jie came out of the room, stood at the railing upstairs and looked at Qi Tian and the fat man who had just come in below: "what''s the matter?" "Who knows, she went shopping. I listened to the great Confucian lecture in the college. Later, she ran to pull me back, and then it was like this." "You''re okay to say..." the fat man was so angry that he said, "you''re also called listening to class. What''s your name?" "Listen to the lecture of the great Confucianism, and then?" Ren Jie immediately heard the problem. "The little old man named Hong Qingquan has a little qualification. I think he made some mistakes, so I corrected him. However, his bearing capacity was poor, and he spewed blood and fainted. However, if he can pass this level, he will have the opportunity to nourish his spirit with Qi and directly condense the ghost with great spirit. Although his combat effectiveness will not be very strong, he can also prolong his life by one year A new realm, "Qi Tian said with indifference. Shit! As soon as Ren Jie heard this, he really wanted to raise his finger to Qi Tian. He knew something must have happened, but he didn''t expect Qi Tian to make such a big thing. Hong Qingquan, who is now a master of Confucianism and the first person of Confucianism in the dynasty, was also angry and spit blood. "You heard the meal ticket boss. I asked him to go to Zhang Tiezui and hired Zhang Tiezui to chat with him. As a result, he said that Zhang Tiezui was full of nonsense and directly knocked out Zhang Tiezui''s teeth. Later, he went to Hong Qingquan. In short, the meal ticket boss, I really can''t stand this smelly monkey. If I were the Tathagata Buddha in the story you told me, I wouldn''t suppress that monkey and go straight Take it and kill it. "The fat man said angrily. "Don''t be so excited." Ren Jie waved his hand and then looked at Qi Tian helplessly. He couldn''t have been chatting with Qi Tian, but Qi Tian''s character is too special. He doesn''t talk. He''s not the kind of person who can talk to him casually. He''s the kind of person who can either learn or communicate, otherwise he can''t. And this guy knows too much. In addition to his great realm of relying on saints to discuss Taoism, Ren Jie has seen the fastest person. This kind of guy is really incurable. Ren Jie thought about it and looked at Qi Tian and said, "go to the library or practice something?" "I went to see your Ren family''s library. It''s too superficial and boring. It''s hard for me to improve my separation. Especially in the realm, my strength will gradually recover, but there are limits. After all, it''s not the noumenon. Besides, I never practiced in isolation. You can only integrate a hundred schools in actual combat..." Qi Tianyi said, I can''t stop again. The fat man covered his ears and looked at Ren Jie in pain for help. Ren Jie also knows that it is really a trouble to go on like this. Qi Tian is obviously restless. He doesn''t know that his original personality is like this. He still has some problems after being detained for a long time. But this character is really like a monkey. It''s just a learned monkey. It''s really troublesome. Too superficial, too superficial Ren Jie''s heart suddenly moved, then I''ll find you something higher and deeper. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie suddenly thought of entering the space for saints to talk about Taoism. He saw the saints talking about Taoism from a distance. Sometimes there were some words flashing around, and those things flashed by. Ren Jie was in that state, and he had not been able to thoroughly see and memorize and learn those words that flashed by. "Wait a minute, I''ll give you something." but when I remembered, Ren Jie turned and went straight back to his study. The pen, ink, paper and inkstone were ready-made. Ren Jie immediately picked up the pen. Ren Jie didn''t write immediately. He stood there quietly, and the divine consciousness prompted the video. Although he didn''t have many spiritual jade now, what he had to do at this time was not how long to urge, but just a little after the video entered the special realm of the sage''s theory of Tao. All of Ren Jie''s divine consciousness focused on the words flashed by the saints in the distance. Those words were spoken from the saints and then integrated into the surroundings. At the moment of disappearance, Ren Jie grabbed the divine consciousness to imitate. Just for a moment, I felt that artistic conception. After catching a little, Ren Jie came out immediately, because it would be too expensive and meaningless to study it deeply. Just like a primary school student, you can copy down a paragraph of profound text, but you never want to study it yourself. Ren Jie just tries to imitate a little feeling as much as possible. "Bang!" then Ren Jie''s pen wandered. Although he only imitated the unique text he didn''t know, when the word was written, Ren Jie''s pen immediately exploded. Ren Jie himself also had a sense of collapse, which was more tired than his own cultivation. And the word was imitated completely according to that feeling. After writing, Ren Jie looked at it for himself. Well, he didn''t know it. However, I can feel that this word contains a special realm charm. The feeling is unclear. "You said the previous things were superficial. Here you are." with this word, Ren Jie went out and gently shook it from the top. In an instant, the paper flew down. "Meal ticket boss, what did you write, skill script or something, oh, a word?" the fat man was wondering. What did the meal ticket boss do for a long time? At this time, he saw that Qi Tian received a word in his hand. No, it''s not like a word. He doesn''t know anything at all. What does the meal ticket boss want to do? The fat man looks at Ren Jie strangely. What''s the use of this thing? "Meal ticket boss, you are also angry. Qi Tian is a smelly monkey. It''s really hard to get rid of." the fat man made a move and contacted Ren Jie. He said in his heart what the meal ticket boss thought. Can this thing work? Even Hong Qingquan, the Confucian master of this dynasty, was spitting blood. This guy couldn''t stay idle at all. "Look!" at this time, Ren Jie pressed on the railing and looked at Qi Tian below, because after he gave Qi Tian the word, he found that Qi Tian''s expression changed dramatically after seeing the word. Then he stood there and didn''t speak any more. "Hmm?" the fat man was also stunned, and then realized one thing. Yes, why didn''t Qi Tian speak. This chatterbox should have a lot of words. You can turn your head. She was stunned there all of a sudden. Because she saw Qi Tian holding the word in his hands beside her, the whole person stood there as if he had been cast a spell, motionless and without blinking his eyelids. "Hello..." the fat man shook his hand in front of Qi Tian in surprise and found that he still didn''t feel it. "No, dinner ticket boss, what did you... What did you do?" then the fat man couldn''t believe looking at the word like thing in Qi Tian''s hand. He couldn''t see anything at all. It was like something written at random. It was incredible. Then the fat man circled around Qi Tian, talked to him and called him. But no matter what the fat man did, Qi Tian didn''t respond at all. He was completely like a stone carving. "Shit, meal ticket boss, you won''t give him medicine or poison?" the fat man finally looked at Ren Jie in shock and said in worship and surprise. Ren Jie said with a smile, "what poison? Show him something not superficial and let him be quiet. Well, now everyone can be quiet. Get ready. The auction will start soon. It''s very busy there and won''t give you a headache." The fat man nodded excitedly, but then he was still very puzzled. He wandered around Qi Tian for a long time. He couldn''t see why, so he left. After a while, she came out to have a look and found Qi Tian standing there like a sculpture. She came out again at night, still so. At this time, the fat man became more and more curious and shocked. What did the boss of the meal ticket do? There were only a few simple strokes on that piece of paper. As for? "Boom... Ha ha, I see..." the next day, when the fat man and Ren Jie were ready to go to the Yujing auction store, suddenly, Qi Tian, who had been standing there, suddenly burst out of his body momentum and strength, and the paper in his hand immediately burst into pieces. All his momentum and strength have been improved, and even the realm that he said could not be improved has changed. "My separation level has been improved. It''s too strong, bad boy. Is there anything else? Come on..." "Write it all down for me. Come on." "Ha ha, my realm has been improved. If I can always improve, I will be stronger when I come out and integrate into the noumenon." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Qi Tian suddenly rushed to Ren Jie and directly followed Ren Jie into the spirit beast car. "Dizzy!" the fat man felt a headache when he saw Qi Tian, but he was more curious at this time, because Qi Tian''s momentum was much stronger than before. She just went to see it. Qi Tian has been standing there. What''s the matter? No, it''s really something that doesn''t look like a word written by the boss of the meal ticket? The fat man was shocked and looked strangely at Ren Jie and Qi Tian. She was really confused. "I''ve already prepared for you. Here are a few words you can read slowly, but don''t stand in the yard, otherwise others will think something''s wrong when they see them. If you have nothing to do in the future, you can understand these words in the spirit beast''s car." although Ren Jie only turned on the video for a short time at that time, there were dozens of words captured at that moment, It''s just that it''s hard to copy every time, but in order to make Qi Tian quiet and stop making trouble, Ren Jie copied it again. Now he can''t understand these words. Since Qi Tian can understand them, let him read them. He can kill many birds with one stone. Why not do it. "Good, good..." Qi Tian nodded repeatedly, grabbed the paper in Ren Jie''s hand, and immediately sat there and fell into the previous state again. However, at this time, he was better than at the beginning. Obviously, he had some feelings for the outside world, not like at first. "Cow!" the fat man saw that Qi Tian, a talkative, troublesome, always restless and always troublesome guy, was calmed down by Ren Jie. He just wrote a few words on a few pieces of paper. The fat man admired him in addition to being shocked, thumbed up and praised him from his heart. Ren Jie smiled and shrugged his shoulders. He also inadvertently thought of this method. The result is really useful. In this way, everyone can be better, otherwise it will really torture people. Chapter 165 "Boom!" Fang Tianen stood up in a rage, and the power exploded under his anger. The ground shook under his feet, and the whole house trembled. "What did you... Say, he... He said he didn''t talk. He talked about it for nearly three days. He said he didn''t talk... He wanted to put our family to the auction house for auction?" Fang Tianen looked at the two elders who were haggard and looked extremely embarrassed and said angrily. The two elders also hung their heads. They were sent by the Fang family to negotiate with Ren Jie. They kept going back and forth in the past two days. Ren Jie initially offered an outrageous price that they could not accept, let alone catch Fang Yuesong and his people. Fang Tianen was so angry that it was impossible to catch himself. Then, naturally, he kept talking repeatedly. Ren Jie took the initiative. Every time he went to talk to the other party''s house, it was a torture. Fortunately, Ren Jie obviously asked for a sky high price. They paid back the money on the spot. Under the repeated discussions on both sides, the price is moving towards a reasonable level. No one expected that after talking for two days and two nights, such a news came out suddenly. Those two people didn''t dare to look into Fang Tianen''s eyes. They could only explain the situation. Hearing Fang Tianen''s angry roar, they could only nod slightly to show that it was indeed the case. "Get out, get out immediately." Fang Tianen roared violently, pointed out to drive the two people out, and then kept pacing in the hall. Fang Qi also sat aside. Her face could be better, but the anger and killing intention in her eyes were just like Tianen, not weaker than him. "Ren Jie... I think he''s looking for death. If he doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism at this time, hum!" Fang Tianen kept pacing and suddenly stopped to look at Fang Qi: "it''s really not possible. We can only sacrifice them according to what you said. Although the loss will be great, now the situation is like this. I believe the family elders can understand." "It''s OK to use this move when things broke out, but it''s difficult now. If you break into Ren''s house by force, the sacrifice will be greater and the loss will not pay off. Moreover, Ren Jie must have been prepared. If he uses memory Lingyu to record it again, it will be more troublesome. I found that this bastard likes it and should guard against this move in the future. Now things have come to this point, but it''s nothing It''s such a big deal. We''ll talk slowly unless we say we don''t save it. " "We have our own bottom line in mind. Even if he goes to the auction, does anyone else dare to compete? As for others, even the situation of Wuyang building has passed, what can others be? Anyway, face has been lost, but we are not afraid of anything. Just tomorrow, I''m going to the jade essence auction house to ask brother Tian for a gift for me. By the way, I''ll see what Ren Jie can do What tricks, things have come to this point, but it''s actually easy to do. "Thinking of the gift of the blue sky, Fang Qi immediately showed a happy smile on her face. Ren Jie, no matter how you toss, you are nothing. Compared with Tiange, you are rubbish. Hum, wait. I''ll settle our accounts with you bit by bit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The magnificent Yujing auction house is also famous in Yujing city. The prosperity of Yujing auction house is the best proof of Yujing city. Ren Jie really hasn''t been here before in his memory. If you think about it carefully, you''ll know what''s going on. Damn it, I used to be too poor. Although I carry the name of being the owner of my family, I have no money here and it''s useless. Yujing auction house is not a place for ordinary people at all. The most normal transactions are settled with jade money, and there is no settlement with silver and gold at all. This is also the reason why Ren Jie never came before. Now Ren Jie is different from before, not to mention jade money. Even if it''s inferior Lingyu and middle-grade Lingyu, he... Spends all his money!! Although there were many, Ren Jie''s pocket is empty now. Although he came back to catch Fang Yuesong and them, these guys have less than one million jade money together, and the Lingyu is less than 1500 yuan. In the past, Ren Jie might be excited, but now he really doesn''t look at it. He can''t help it. It costs too much. It''s a drop in the bucket. So he dares to come to the jade essence auction store not because he has enough money in his pocket, but because he dares to come even if he doesn''t have a jade money. This is courage and confidence. Ren Jie took the fat man and others to the jade essence auction house. Although Ren Jie doesn''t control other things of the Ren family, the guards follow him at any time and take the spirit beast car. Every time they go out, they also seem very powerful. Therefore, as soon as they arrive at the jade essence auction house, someone hurried to meet them. "Please come inside. The auction of the main hall is about to begin. There are no seats at present. However, there are auctions in the other ten side halls. If you want to buy or sell anything alone, you can also tell the steward alone." although you are only a receptionist, you have handled it very properly. The main auction hall does not have an auction at any time. There will be an auction every few days. The value of the things auctioned is also extraordinary, so the general location is set in advance. "Just participate in today''s main hall auction. If the owner remembers well, the Ren family should have a fixed private room here?" Ren Jie said and walked directly inside. "Ah... You are... Ren''s family leader... Please come inside, please come inside, and I''ll ask the steward to come here right away..." the receptionist suddenly remembered that this is the young family leader everyone is talking about recently. Just now, he felt that the situation seemed very familiar, as if he had heard of it. Now he finally remembered. Although Ren Jie doesn''t come, Ren Jie is one of the five families of the Ming Jade Emperor after all. Although the jade essence auction house is very powerful, it still needs to give some face to the Ming Jade Emperor after all. So the five families have their own private rooms. Of course, in addition to the five families, there are many small private rooms in the main hall, which you can have as long as you pay enough fees. These private rooms are generally held in the hands of some powerful forces and people, which can also be regarded as a symbol of identity and status in Yujing City, while the second-class can only participate in the auction in the hall below. The jade essence auction house is huge, the huge platform is in the center, and there will be special people to enlarge the situation on the platform with magic. There are as many as 15 floors in the huge space, which makes Ren Jie think of the feeling of looking up from the air of the sailing hotel built by the earth''s scientific and technological civilization in the last world. The 15th floor is the highest, overlooking everything below, but there are only five huge private rooms, which are the fixed private rooms of the five families of the Ming Jade Emperor. In addition, even the prince, prince or powerful people in major families have to be in the private room on the next floor, and they also need to pay a certain fee all year round. Only these five private rooms do not need any fees, which is also an attitude of Yujing auction house towards the Ming Jade imperial dynasty. The Royal private room is in the center, and then there are two on both sides, which belong to the other four families. It is said that one year, there was a great man with a great background. Because something entered the jade essence auction house, he was very dissatisfied with others above his head and must enter it. This man is very strong. It is said that even the royal family of the Ming Jade Dynasty dare not offend him, but the jade essence auction house has not allowed him to enter. Finally, he even fought for it. Finally, things got very big. Although the man was very strong at that time, the yujingpai store mobilized all kinds of people and showed super terrible strength. Finally, the emperor secretly ordered people to contact and make peace in the middle. The man also knew some secrets and didn''t dare to make trouble again. In addition, the Emperor gave him steps and accompanied him into the Royal private room. But from then on, people also know one thing. Although Yujing auction house is engaged in business, it is not afraid of any existence. Giving this preferential treatment to the five families is a kind of sincerity and an expression of their creation of this country, not others. The space in this private room is very huge. Ren Jie brought many people in, which seems very loose. Although no one has come to the Ren family for many years, it is still clean inside. Ren Jie just came in and sat down. Before he had a full look at the situation below, a beautiful woman in her early twenties came in. Willow Leaf Curved Eyebrow and cherry mouth are also very beautiful. At the same time, they have a shrewd and capable temperament. As soon as he saw this beautiful woman come in, Ren Jie''s first feeling was that she was a strong woman in the previous life. This professional, capable and smart woman Ren Jie saw for the first time in his life. "It turned out that the owner of Ren''s family came here. The intermediate appraiser of yujingpai store. Li Rou, the steward, met the owner of Ren''s family." he came in with a clear voice and a smile to say hello to Ren Jie. The jade essence auction house is huge and numerous. Appraisers are responsible for identifying goods, pills, medicinal materials, equipment and so on. There are dozens of such people in the jade essence auction shop, but there are only seven intermediate appraisers. The steward is the middle-level manager of Yujing auction house, and there are dozens of people. Li Rou is known as one of the four beautiful stewards of Yujing auction house. Coupled with the identity of an intermediate appraiser, she is also a hot figure in Yujing auction house. It is said that she is qualified to take over the next steward of Yujing Yujing auction house. Although Ren Jie has never been here, Li Rou obviously knows the powerful people in Yujing city very well, and also maintains a good attitude and does his job well. In fact, Ren Jie''s divine sense has long been shrouded in Li rou. No matter whether he saw his attitude before or after he came in, he maintained an absolute professional standard and did not despise any attitude, which is very rare. Because Ren Jie sees too much and is polite on the surface, but in his bones, he even has a look and subtle expression. He doesn''t care about himself, the waste material and puppet owner, and despises or even despises him. "Our owner just has time to plan to come here to see what good things there are. In addition, he wants to put some things on you for sale, so he can participate in the current auction." Ren Jie can see everything below from the top and raise his hand to point out that there are auctioneers on the stage for preheating. Um! Li Rou was a little stunned. The main auction house of Yujing auction house auctioned things that were fixed. She would inform the guests a long time in advance, so that interested people could come and increase the auction market. It was obvious that the effect of temporarily increasing things was not good. But this kind of thing is not without precedent. No matter what happens in the future, no matter what the recent rumors are, Li Rou thinks it has nothing to do with herself. Since he is the top guest, he should have the best service and treatment. "Generally, we don''t allow this, because it will destroy the overall process, and the effect can''t reach the best. Because we have a lot of data in our hands, we can attract those who need something to make the auction reach the best and ideal price. However, since Ren''s owner said so for the first time, Li Rou made an exception and didn''t know Ren''s home What does the owner want to auction? What is the price in his mind? " "It''s nothing. I caught three elders of the Fang family and five people in the magical realm and 20 people in the true Qi realm and auctioned them some time ago. What''s the price? Let''s start with a jade coin. It''s too high. It won''t look good in case of auction." although they didn''t come, all kinds of things were placed neatly on the table, and there was an introduction to the auction items, Ren Jie picked it up and looked at it casually. Sure enough, there is no nine star Phoenix with beads. There are many other things, but Ren Jie is not interested. "Ah..." Li Rou was completely dumbfounded. Li Rou, who had just maintained enough profession and expertise, couldn''t help but be stunned. Who is the auctioneer? Or the elder of the Fang family, five people from the magical realm and twenty people from the true Qi realm?? Chapter 166 Li Rou naturally knows that Fang Yuesong and his men intercepted and killed Ren Jiefan and were arrested. In fact, this matter has been heard in the streets of Yujing City, or it has been spread all over the Ming Jade imperial dynasty. In particular, the matter that Ren Jie wanted to behead Fang Yuesong in the Wuyang building has been spread. In fact, when Li Rou saw Ren Jie appear just now, she couldn''t help thinking of this. She said that Ren Jie didn''t know what was going on with the Fang family. It''s nothing to catch the person intercepted by the other party, but it''s unprecedented to make such a scene. After hearing Ren Jie''s words, Li Rou was stunned there. The auctioneer? He... What he said was Fang Yuesong and his men. This guy... What''s on his mind. It''s OK. Thanks to him. Jade essence auction stores can almost say that they sell everything and collect everything. They collect hundreds of businesses, such as goods collection, customized goods, goods sold, auction goods, escort, mining, cooperation and so on. Monsters and spirit beasts are often auctioned. That''s normal, but people... Have never auctioned. To put it bluntly, this is not an early uncivilized era. There will be war criminals in national wars, but they will enter some special places of countries to take care of and work. Now there is no shortage of people in this society. Some families have inherited their own territory, their own circle and domestic slaves trained from childhood. Of course, some exotic beauties will be sold in the black market, but Yujing auction house doesn''t do that. Besides, it also involves the five families of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Any family is the main auctioneer of the Fang family elders and many subordinates. What''s the matter. This made Li Rou, who was smart, capable and professional, speechless, and didn''t know how to deal with it. "Well... Ren, first of all, our auction house usually doesn''t deal with the auctioneer. On the other hand, it involves the gratitude and resentment within your five families, so I''m afraid..." Li Rou thought about it, said carefully and prepared to decline. "Tell you to take charge." Ren Jie is also very satisfied with Li Rou''s performance, especially her professional quality and professional performance, but she can''t do some things. It''s the same to say it again. It''s better to tell the manager directly. "OK, Ren, please wait a moment." Li Rou whispered a promise and turned away. "Meal ticket boss, can that thing scare people?" seeing Li Rou go out, the fat man came to Ren Jie''s ear and said. "You''ll know later." Ren Jie said with a smile. From this point, he also saw one thing. The fat guy is like a princess who is used to eating delicacies. I don''t know that braised meat is already very attractive to ordinary people. It''s a big dish. "That''s good. Hey, meal ticket boss, this beauty is very good. I think you looked at him wrong just now." the fat man suddenly asked like an unconscious. After asking, he suddenly saw Ren Jie looking at him. The fat man hurriedly said, "Hey, is the meal ticket boss interested in others?" Ren Jie did look at Li Rou more just now because he saw such a professional and professional person for the first time in the world, but the fat guy is very careful. "I haven''t seen any beautiful women. This is not the type I like. One day we go to zuiyue building to choose a top card, which is suitable for my master. What''s the meaning of this kind of incomprehensible style? Zuiyue building''s top card has been trained for many years, proficient in playing, playing and singing, and good Kung Fu in bed. You haven''t tried it!" Ren Jie looks like you have endless aftertaste. "Cut, shit, meal ticket boss, you..." when he heard Ren Jie''s words, the fat man looked white and didn''t know how to say it. He obviously had an evasive action, but he didn''t know how to say it. Seeing that the fat man was restless and couldn''t listen, Ren Jie stopped and said with a smile: "in fact, the reason why I saw this Li Rou just now is that she feels very suitable for you. Maybe I''ll ask her if she''s interested in finding a fat man..." "Ah..." the fat man turned his head and made a vicious look at Ren Jie. He put his hands on Ren Jie''s neck and wanted to strangle him. "Er... Mr. Ren, I''m really sorry. Do you think I''ll come in later." just then, an old man with extraordinary momentum stepped in. He looked more than 70, but he was energetic. The person who came was Zhuge Xi, the manager and person in charge of Yujing auction store. Li Rou followed behind him, and was confused by the scene in front of him, because at the moment, the fat man''s hand had really pinched Ren Jie''s neck, which looked like murder. However, there was a bodyguard outside the door. Tong Qiang and Xie Jian stood quietly behind Ren Jie. If there was a situation, they could not stay still, so the footsteps of Zhuge Xi who had just stepped in suddenly stopped. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. No matter how precious it is, it''s worthless to put it in your hand. I''ll give you a benefit after I talk to the manager." Ren Jie pushed the fat man away. He didn''t care. On the contrary, the fat man was very embarrassed and hurried to pick up the auction list on the table to block his face, so Ren Jie said to avoid the fat man getting too embarrassed. "It''s all right. Come in and talk," said Ren Jie, waving to them. Zhuge Xi came in and said, "ZHUGE Xi has met Ren''s master. Just now I heard Li Rou talk about Ren''s requirements. In fact, we very much welcome Ren''s master to our jade essence auction house, but please forgive Ren''s master..." You don''t have to think about what Zhuge Xi will say later. Zhuge Xi has many things to say, and Ren Jie said he would auction at this auction. He didn''t say much. Although he was very polite and polite, his words were very straightforward. "ZHUGE has been in charge of Yujing city for thirty years. If I remember correctly, Zhuge was already a strong man on the ninth floor of the divine realm more than ten years ago, and there are several strong men in Yujing city." Ren Jie suddenly interrupted Zhuge Xi''s words, didn''t answer his words and didn''t talk about anything else. Instead, he suddenly chatted with Zhuge Xi like a nagging family. Huh? Zhuge Xi was a little stunned. Even Li Rou behind Zhuge Xi looked at Ren Jie in surprise. He didn''t understand what Ren Jie suddenly talked about. "I''m ashamed. I have limited qualifications, so I can only stay in the Shentong realm." although the ninth floor of the Shentong realm also exists at the top of the jade capital, at that time, when it means that the yin-yang realm will not attack under normal conditions, the Shentong realm is the top force in conventional force. When Zhuge Xi heard Ren Jie mention this, a flash of pain flashed on his face. It has been nearly 30 years since he reached the magical realm, and it has been more than ten years since he reached the ninth floor of the magical realm. Now it is over 70, and there is no hope to impact the yin-yang realm again. This is naturally the biggest pain in his heart. At his age, if he can''t enter the yin-yang realm, there won''t be much road ahead. So at the moment, even if he is in charge, both above and himself are actually making arrangements for the future. There is a gap between Shentong realm and yin-yang realm, but it is really like the gap between yin and Yang. The gap is too big. "Take care of things like this," said Ren Jie, raising his hand to a very old, very old half piece of incomplete jade slips, which are specially used to record things. Zhuge Xi was also confused by Ren Jie. What did the Ren family leader want to do? He talked too much. Zhuge Xi was a little confused. But he took the jade slip and explored it. It didn''t matter. His breath and expression changed sharply the next moment. What''s the matter? What''s in the jade slips? Li Rou was right next to Zhuge Xi. She was most clear about the changes of Zhuge Xi. For a moment, Zhuge Xi was completely excited, and her body and arms trembled. What could make a person like Zhuge Xi so? And the big steward''s facial expression changes more violently. What''s going on? Li Rou looked at Ren Jie in surprise again. What did he give Da Guan. "Mr. Ren, please... Put it away. It''s very precious..." ZHUGE Xi calmed down a little, and then carefully handed the jade slip to Ren Jie, but the excitement on his expression and face was still hard to disappear. Ren Jie took the jade slip and put it away. Looking at Zhuge Xi, he said: "I caught Fang Yuesong and his men and found it in Fang Yuesong''s storage ring. He didn''t know where to get it, but the outer layer was broken and couldn''t be used. He didn''t find a way. I happened to know how to break it at my father Ren Tianxing''s place. After checking the contents of the broken jade slips, I found that there were some broken methods of clearing the heart and condensing the soul It''s not a modern method. Although it''s incomplete, it''s also very helpful for the Shentong realm to impact the yin-yang realm, and it may even be helpful for the future cultivation of the yin-yang realm. " "Of course, how much help depends on your understanding and personal situation. The chief manager should be a senior appraiser and the Ninth level figure in the magical realm. You have the most say. This thing is of little use to me. I may not be able to attack the yin-yang realm for at least ten or twenty years, so I want to auction it together. Fang Yuesong has a total of 26 Man, I got twenty-six copies of this thing. One for each person. I''m in charge of whether this business can be done. "Ren Jie smiled at Zhuge Xi and directly threw out the heavy shell. Just now, Li Rou, who was still strange and guessing, couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner and felt her heart beating rapidly. If Ren Jie said it alone, she would doubt it, but just now she looked at the big steward''s expression and cautious appearance and knew that nine times out of ten it was true. Even if it was a little helpful, it would be enough for people in the magical realm and even the super strong in the yin-yang realm to lose all their money. You know, when people arrive at the Ninth level of the magical realm, or just rush into the yin-yang realm to condense the soul, they have to explore by themselves without the support of super powerful forces. The precious skill that is helpful to condense the soul and can have an effect after condensing the soul is beyond words. Surprised, Li Rou''s idea at the next moment is that this guy is crazy. How can this kind of thing be sold? It''s enough to be handed down to the family and increase his family''s heritage. Is it crazy? Chapter 167 You know, if your family can have one or two more yin-yang realm, or even the super strong in yin-yang realm can ascend faster, what advantage will it occupy. The more abundant the inside information, the stronger the development. This is also the reason why the major families never easily spread the skill or cultivation method. "This......" ZHUGE Xi suddenly didn''t know what to say. He just said that, and now it''s the same. In fact, as a big steward, he is fully responsible for normal things in Yujing City, but his words have just been exported "It seems that there are many Yujing Auction Stores in that country, and there are also many major regions. I believe there are achievements among each other... That is, the comparison of achievements. This one can definitely cause a sensation, and the benefits are beyond imagination. What''s incidental is to make our owners feel comfortable and sell the people of the Fang family. Yujing auction house will not be afraid of the Fang family. These are not questions As for the personal aspect of the chief steward, I got a separate one for the chief steward. I believe he will know the value of this thing when he auctions it later. "ZHUGE Xi has been the chief steward of Yujing city for decades. Although he is also the ninth strong man in the divine realm, he is essentially a businessman, a stronger businessman. So Ren Jie then made a move of divine knowledge and said such a paragraph to Zhuge Xi alone. It was enough interest to move him and let him cooperate with himself. For Ren Jie, this is just because Chang Laosi came back two days ago and happily told Ren Jie that he has finally broken through to the perfect realm of divine power and is qualified to impact the realm of yin and Yang. According to his situation, Ren Jie made some preparations for him when he attacked Yin and Yang, so he had this skill. In fact, Ren Jie''s interests in the great realm made him think of this problem later, so he changed it a little, so that this skill has some ancient characteristics, removed the part designed separately for Chang Laosi, left some things that are good for all magical realms to impact the yin-yang realm, and then made it incomplete. A piece of damaged ancient jade slips was found in Fang Yuesong''s storage ring, which seemed of little value. Ren Jie opened the ancient jade slips that Fang Yuesong didn''t open and found that there was nothing in them. They were the most common ancient jade slips. However, Ren Jie then put this article in it, and there was the current situation. Give... Yourself one? For Zhuge Xi, he couldn''t help but rejoice at the news. If he had this thing, if he could make the Yujing auction house Yujing City branch get the best results here and get a reward, he might have a chance to make a last shot. Zhuge Xi couldn''t help brightening up at the thought of this. "OK, let''s make an exception for owner Ren and do as he says. However, the effect of dividing into 26 shares is not the best, because if the quantity is too large, the price can''t be raised too high. If more than 20 parties get this thing, it will be broadcast later. Some people won''t buy it at a high price because they can always get it. A small quantity can raise the price, It''s better to be within three to five portions, and the buyers don''t know who they are, and the forces of all parties won''t spread easily when they buy them back. So some people worry that others don''t buy their own, and they also have a great attraction for people who want to break through the peak of the magical realm, and even people in the general yin-yang realm. "ZHUGE Xi nodded and agreed, and then immediately gave some professional opinions. "You are professionals, you decide." it''s divided into 26 parts, one for each person. Ren Jie, however, casually said that he naturally knew all these, regardless of his understanding of the auction house in the previous life or his current state, so Zhuge Xi said that he immediately nodded and agreed. "Li Rou, you should immediately inform everyone to get ready, spread the news first, and then auction one as soon as possible... No, some people. Leave the Fang Yuesong to the end, and the people in the middle will be divided into three waves, a total of five auctions. Ask someone to extend the time, and then give all the forces in Yujing city time to react with everyone. It is just the time for the Empress Dowager''s birthday, and there are many forces everywhere Set, although it''s a little hasty, the effect should be very good. Also, change our senior auctioneer to go up and inform other departments to have a meeting... "ZHUGE Xi immediately nodded and agreed. Then he hugged Ren Jie slightly, turned and left. He kept telling Li Rou to arrange it quickly all the way. "Well, professionals are professionals, and different professional attitudes and methods are required in different fields. You should learn to run pharmacies in the future, so that you can distinguish them from the general ones." looking at Zhuge Xi and Li Rou leaving, Ren Jieduan looked down and said to the fat man. "Professionals?" the man walked away. The fat man slowly moved away from the list of items in front of him and fumbled for the new term Ren Jie said. But it sounds interesting ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Also in the Fangjia private room on the top floor, Lu Qingzheng, who had just followed the people from the Yujing auction store back to Yujing City, presented the box with both hands. "Shua..." Fang Qi excitedly opened the box. In an instant, the whole room was reflected by the light inside. The flashing light then converged slightly, but it was still dazzling. Fang Qi took out the nine star Phoenix with beads and stayed on her neck with a slight trembling hand. It is a beautiful Phoenix, surrounded by nine rotating stars. The stars are made of nebula cold iron. It not only looks beautiful, but also has amazing power when used for defense. Fang Qi put the nine star Phoenix with beads on her body, couldn''t help but turn her body gently and slowly inject strength to urge the nine star Phoenix with beads. In an instant, the nine star Phoenix with beads seemed to live, slowly releasing a trace of cold air, and the stars around the nine star Phoenix with beads kept flashing. "Wow, the eldest lady is so beautiful." "Only the eldest lady is worthy of such a beautiful object." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The servant girl next to her was half true and half false. For one thing, the nine star Phoenix with beads was really beautiful, and she was also complimenting Fang Qi. At the moment, Fang Qi''s face was full of a smile and slowly stopped looking at the nine star Phoenix beads in front of her chest. "Brother Tian, how are you? Thank you for coming back, didn''t delay your cultivation." calm down, Fang Qi slowly looked at Lu Qing, who ranked eighth among the top ten experts on the tianbang list under Lantian. He is only a few years older than Fang Qi, but now he is also the ninth layer of Shentong realm. His strength is amazing. In fact, as early as two years ago, he was just the third floor of the divine realm. Although he was outstanding, he was not so exaggerated, but he has improved rapidly since he took refuge in the blue sky. "It''s our honor to serve you and the master. I was injured and just need to be recuperated, which does not delay the overall cultivation. Moreover, with the master, our starting point itself has started from the sky." Lu Qing said proudly. "You''re the eighth of the top ten experts in tianbang. It seems that brother Tiange''s harvest this time is really great." Fang Qi looked forward to it, because he still remembered what he said when blue sky left. "Soon, soon, the master will create a miracle and shock all the world with his own strength." Lu Qingyi mentioned the blue sky and his eyes were full of the unique light of believers, which was an expression of fanatical belief and believers. "Eldest lady, we have already inquired about it. The auction has already decided to auction items, and there will be no change in the middle. There is no what Ren Jie said. I think he is talking nonsense." at this time, a servant girl came in and answered. "Hum!" Fang Qi, still cherishing the Buddha, touched the nine star Phoenix with beads on her chest: "I just came here to pick up the gift from brother Tian. As for Ren Jie, he didn''t know. He has made everything public. Now that everyone knows, it''s nothing. I''ve always sent someone to talk to him, but to give comfort and opinions to those people in the family. It''s better not to make a deal. He''s the one who makes it difficult for those wastes to stay with him, He is also the one who is sad, but... " After the initial fury, Fang Qi really didn''t care about it. She just annoyed the actions of Ren Jie, an asshole, and didn''t care about Fang Yuesong. The only thing she still cares about now is the things recorded by Ren Jie in the college. "Look, there''s a change, a change, senior auctioneer?" "What''s going on? It''s not a special auction. How can it be replaced by a senior auctioneer." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, there was a sudden confusion at the bottom. With the help of the special array situation, the people at the top can also hear the voice at the bottom of the auction house clearly. This voice made Fang Qi who was talking stop and turn around to look at it. "Let''s interrupt for a moment and tell you something... Big event, ah... You see, I should have guessed something. Yes, today''s auction has changed. You''re right today. You''re lucky because you can come to our jade essence auction house. You can only catch up with such a good thing by coming to our jade essence auction house..." "Ladies and gentlemen..." at this time, the senior auctioneer who just came up was full of confidence, and his voice was also full of incomparable magnetism and temptation. Standing on the stage, his voice was cadenced, suddenly elongated, and then said: "what will be auctioned soon..." At this moment, he immediately stopped all the discussion and all the voices. Even Fang Qi couldn''t help walking forward for two steps and looked outside near the window. The window had array influence. You can see and hear everything outside inside, but no one knew the voice inside. Well, senior auctioneer? That''s interesting. Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing when he listened to the performance of the senior auctioneer in the room, which reminded him of those powerful people in the previous life and the special attractive words to witness the miracle moments. "Each of the ten elites of the true Qi realm is powerful. They are at the top of the true Qi realm and have strong combat effectiveness. Of course, you should be able to control them." finally, the voice of the senior auctioneer fell. Silence, incomparable silence. "Boom..." the next moment, it was like a fryer. "Auctioneer, what''s going on?" "What''s Yujing auction store doing today? Ten people from Zhenqi came to auction. They thought it was a garbage dump." "What are you doing in the auction of the uncontrollable Qi State? Who comes here needs a few men from the Qi State?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 168 The bottom has become a pot of porridge, and some are directly dissatisfied, because no one who can come here is an ordinary person. Although the true Qi state is not too weak, it is nothing in their eyes. The key is what to do with buying this thing. After all, it''s not self-developed. Isn''t that bullshit? "No, no, look, it seems to be... Yes, it''s from the Fang family." "Yes, it''s from the Fang family, and it''s the ones who were escorted by Ren''s family and almost beheaded in the Wu Yang Lou Dharma court a few days ago." "Shit, those people caught by the Ren family, Fang Yuesong''s people." "It''s fucking awesome. The elders of the Fang family and the people of the Fang family dare to auction. Who dares to buy it? Buying it is tantamount to offending the Fang family." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as the senior auctioneer''s voice fell, someone had brought up the "auction items" of these ten Zhenqi States, and someone later recognized them. It was even more lively. "Ren Jie... You hateful... Asshole..." at this time, Fang Qi standing at the window really wanted to kill Ren Jie, but he really dared to do it. "This... How is this possible? Just now I asked the steward of the yujingpai store who is very familiar with our Fang family. He said no, this... I''ll ask again..." the servant girl who just returned was also frightened. If the eldest lady thinks she''s not doing well, it''ll be bad. "I can''t see what to go. Obviously, Ren Jie doesn''t know how to reach an agreement with Yujing auction house directly. Damn, I want to see what tricks he can play." Fang Qi said with a hate voice. The servant girl promised and stood aside, not daring to make a sound. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the private rooms of the top five families, each private room has a separate access, and each private room is isolated by array like a spirit beast. At this time, in the private rooms of the Gao family, two people are sitting by the bed drinking wine and watching the situation below. "It''s getting more and more interesting. It seems that Ren Jie is going crazy to the end." Gao Peng smiled at the bottom and said. "Hum!" Fang Yan was tied up with Gao Peng, drank a glass of wine gently, slowly turned the glass in his hand and said: "This guy is an abnormal guy. We should pay attention to him when we deal with him in the future. However, in this auction, does he want to raise the price with Fang Qi himself? With Fang Qi''s character, it is impossible to buy at a big price. Even if there are only ten people in the true Qi State, she may not even be able to make an offer." "If Ren Jie has been controlling all this, he should have thought about it. Even if a series of things happened recently that Ren Jie didn''t call him and there was a big hand behind him, the person behind him should have thought about it. The problem now is what they are going to do. I always have a bad feeling. I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Gao Peng frowned and said in a deep voice. "The face that should be lost has been lost. Your majesty will no longer intervene in this issue. The Fang family was caught and killed first. No matter what Ren Jie did, Fang Qi and Fang Tianen would have no choice but to kill him as long as they could bear it. Now they can''t kill him. It''s more inappropriate to let him go. In fact, it doesn''t make sense to make another scene like this..." Fang Yan''s words didn''t finish. When countless people below were guessing, the senior auctioneer who grasped the fire very appropriately finally spoke again. "The reserve price of these ten people''s auction is according to the top-level regulations. They only accept Lingyu, starting at... 5000... Medium grade Lingyu." the senior auctioneer raised his rootless fingers and smiled at everyone. He knew that in addition to the many people in the hall, countless big people in the upper floors of the room were looking at him. "What... What, crazy." "Five thousand middle grade spirit jade, that''s five million jade money." "It''s fucking sick. A top-grade spirit weapon is only 15 million." "What is the jade essence auction house doing? He thinks they are auctioning the super strong in Yin and Yang, or the big demons." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The senior auctioneer''s words caused a violent reaction. Ren Jie kept nodding in the room. Damn it, the senior auctioneer''s control of the rhythm is really different from the heat. He first provoked desire, anger and curiosity, moved people''s position, and then gradually revealed it. If he can stand it and say it all at once, he can push the effect, response and expectation to the peak. There were questions, surprises, and even shouts and coaxes below. There were also scolds in the private room, but more people were stunned at once, including Fang Qi, Gao Peng, Fang Yan and some other people in the private room. They vaguely felt a trace of wrong. "Please don''t get excited. After listening to me, we will attach something to the auction of these ten people. This is a piece of skill. It was accidentally found out by the owner of Ren''s family when he intercepted Fang Yuesong''s broken jade slips. This is a written skill recorded in ancient times. This skill has been identified by our jade essence auction store and made a breakthrough in the magical realm The yin-yang environment can help people gather ghosts. It can help people not be affected by Yin and evil spirits and reduce risks. At the same time, it can also help the strong yin-yang environment who have gathered ghosts. In short, it is an ancient skill in clearing the heart and condensing the soul, which is very rare. " As soon as the auctioneer said this, the whole auction house has been completely boiling, and the effect just made has now reached the climax. "The ancient skills of clearing the heart and condensing the soul. My God, Ren Jie is crazy. Take all these things out and give them as a bonus." "I''m so lucky. Fang Yuesong is ill. He was caught with this kind of thing." "No wonder, with this thing, who cares what the Fang family thinks." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pa!" Fang Yan directly crushed the wine cup in his hand. Gao Peng was a little better, but he was stunned. Then they looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Ren Jie is playing too... Big now. There must be no problem with what has been identified in the Yujing auction store, which shows that this thing is true. You know, even the five families do not have a fixed method to help people clear their hearts and condense their souls. It is said that this kind of thing can only be found in sects. Even if people in the five families make breakthroughs, they rely on personal talents and opportunities, and there is no fixed way and method. As long as this kind of thing can increase the probability, its value is immeasurable for a family. Shua! Fang Yan''s eyes flashed with excitement and turned to Gao Peng. Gao Peng naturally understood what he meant and nodded slightly: "I have enough money with me, even if it is not enough. With my identity, I can give money to the jade essence auction house." Take it, we must take it, because they will all face this difficulty in the future, which can not be solved with much money. "This... How is this possible, immediately... Inform the family, immediately..." Fang Qi looked down excitedly, and then roared. Not only on her side, but also many people who have made such a response at the moment have spread news one after another. "Now you understand why I say you are very lucky. Let''s think about it. If the family gets this thing, it can help many family descendants. Even if there is a super strong person in Yin and Yang every 100 years, it''s worth the money. Even for some practitioners without a family, it''s more important. You know, if you die, you will die There is no more, but the breakthrough will stand in a new position and height, and there will be everything, so this value is greater. Now we know that 5000 Chinese spirit jade is not expensive. Now, at the beginning of the auction, at least 100 Chinese spirit jade will be added each time. If it is high or not, the one with the highest price will get it, PA! " With the hammer of the senior auctioneer falling, the first auction has begun. The senior auctioneer didn''t say anything behind. The control of rhythm is almost perfect. Under this atmosphere, the price also appears constantly. "Five thousand five..." "Six thousand..." "Seven thousand..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the beginning, the price rose rapidly, and the speed was shocking. You know, it was not gold or jade money, but Lingyu or Zhongpin Lingyu. Every 100 yuan increase in the price of Zhongpin Lingyu is equivalent to an increase of 100000 jade money, and later, each time the price increased by 500 or even 1000. Buy or not? At the moment, Fang Qi''s eyes are red. Looking at the numbers below, her heart is beating rapidly. If you want to compete, you must use a large number of family industries. It seems that this is probably not much worse than competing for a top-grade spirit weapon. But if you don''t compete and are owned by other families, there will be endless trouble. Besides, since Ren Jie got it, the Ren family must have it first. At the thought of this, Fang Qi''s teeth were about to break. How could Fang Yuesong not hand over this kind of thing to the family and still carry it with him? It''s a pity to die. And Fang Qi also thought of a question. Why is there only ten people in the true Qi realm auctioning together this time? What about the rest? What the hell is this Ren Jie doing? The rest This is just an ordinary normal main hall auction. Everyone had not prepared before, and when this happened, everyone was trying to contact the family. It climbed rapidly before 15000, and the speed slowed down gradually after reaching 15000 Zhongpin Lingyu. Fifteen thousand Chinese spirit jade is fifteen million jade money, which is a huge figure for any family, especially if it is not ready. It''s too sudden, that is, the news is too shocking. In addition, the momentum of the auctioneer is also good, so the rise in the early stage is so fast. After all, there are a lot of preparations to prepare more than ten million auction products in the past, which is generally not the case. In the end, there were only two forces left, but in the auction house, except for the hall, other private room bids were not known by others, and the price was still rising slowly after 20000. "Is there any higher price for 26000 medium-sized Lingyu? Is there... Deal, PA!!" after repeated inquiries, the price was locked at 26000 medium-sized Lingyu. "Hoo... Hoo..." in Ren''s private room, the fat man put his hands on his chest and gasped. She was nervous just now. Chapter 169 "Wow, it''s issued. The meal ticket boss sells so many, and there are so many more behind. Moreover, it''s just something you think about. If you take out some of the things you made before, or you make some things at will in the future... What money do we make? You can get some jade money that we can''t spend and spirit jade that can''t be used up." the fat man said excitedly, Because she knows what''s going on. It''s just that Ren Jie modified the skill for Chang Laosi in order to break through the yin-yang environment. It''s so valuable. Although Tong Qiang and Xie Jian standing behind are not like fat people, there are some changes in their expressions for no other reason. From the reaction of Zhuge Xi, who is in charge of the jade essence auction house, to the current auction price, they have been shocked. Because they also know the situation of this thing. In fact, no matter in Ren''s family or in the abyss of monsters, Ren Jie will help them formulate a training plan and modify their skills. They also know that it''s amazing and can''t be done by others, but they get used to it over time. At the moment, there is a terrible wave in my heart. The original things modified by the owner have such value. This is only a part. What is the value of things tailored for people alone. In fact, they and others enjoy this treatment every day. Some of them auction this price. I''m afraid it''s more terrible behind. They can enjoy this sky high price at any time. Thinking about it, they can''t help feeling very happy and proud. Others don''t have this treatment. "You think pretty, huh..." Ren Jie said with a smile: "This kind of thing can only be done once, and it''s better to catch up with this rare opportunity, otherwise something big will happen. Think about it, we can explain it this time, but if there are some special things with value and such great influence, they will certainly attract the attention of countless people. How do you explain the reasons for these things, and I''m afraid those who focus on them are very strong It really brought disaster to the Ren family and even to the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty. " "If we do it once in a while, we can cover up the past. Fang Yuesong is hard to argue at that time, because he doesn''t know what''s in the old jade slip, but thinks he didn''t find it. So you''d better not have a dream. This kind of thing can only be done once, only once. So you''d better think about how to run your drugstore well, which is the place to make money for a long time "Ren Jie said with a smile. He was not joking. From the moment he thought about the plan, he knew that it was only this time. Once he had a second time, he would be suspected this time. No one would think that he had made it himself. He must think that he had got some treasure, which would be trouble. "These guys are not good people. They are fierce one by one. They can compete this time. If they find that we have too much meat, do you think they will bleed? Maybe they will unite and think of directly cutting our meat at that time." seeing the fat man, she still doesn''t understand. She thinks this is a good way to make money. Ren Jie directly breaks her mind. The fat man couldn''t help but fight a cold war and didn''t dare to think about relying on this. However, she couldn''t help laughing happily at the thought of 26000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingyu. At this time, the auction has continued, but the senior auctioneer is very good at controlling the rhythm and telling you that this is not over, but the opportunity is still limited. Let''s try our best. Soon the second wave began, another ten people from Zhenqi realm auctioned, and this time the price reached 23000. Then there was another batch. Three people from Fangjia Shentong realm and a memory spirit jade auctioned 21000 pieces of medium quality spirit jade. Looking at her family being auctioned constantly, Fang Qi, who originally thought she didn''t care, was also angry at the moment. This feeling was really irritating. At least she was going crazy. "Do you think there are many more? Now you can tell us that the last one to be auctioned will be a person. I''m sure you can guess who it is now. In addition, the owner of the house will take the ancient jade slip found on him directly. It''s no longer other memory jade. Remember, it''s the original. Before that, there''s the last one. You should cherish the opportunity ¡£¡± The senior auctioneer''s words immediately set off a new climax. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie was willing to auction the ancient jade slips found on Fang Yuesong. This meaning is completely different from that before. First, Fang Yuesong is the existence of the eighth layer of the divine realm, which itself is of extraordinary value. Second, whether the jade slip itself has other secrets, which others want to know. When the third share was just auctioned, the enthusiasm had subsided. Some small and medium-sized forces could even guess who bought it. Instead of fighting here, they might as well find a way to contact the family. After all, the value of the three shares already auctioned was not so great. Moreover, many people were also thinking that if there were more auctions later, those who tried hard to throw money at the beginning would become the victims of injustice, and At this time, the auctioneer announced such a news. In particular, it was announced that the jade slips attached to Fang Yuesong were the original, which immediately aroused the interest of many people. After the senior auctioneer announced the news, he immediately took a break and changed to the auctioneer of the academy to auction some other things. However, at this time, we are not in the mood to pay too much attention to other ordinary things, and many people left to get in touch with the family. The news of the jade essence auction house also quickly spread throughout the jade capital. The person arrested by Ren Jie''s auction house attached a memory spirit jade. Among the memory spirit jade, there were ancient skills of clearing the heart and condensing the soul, and countless versions came out. The original jade slips were finally auctioned on Fang Yuesong, which became the focus. "If the original jade slips really have any secrets, how can Ren Jie and Ren''s family let them out." Fang Yan looked at the busy hall below, and those people couldn''t help shaking their heads. "The strong man of cultivation on the eighth floor of Shentong realm is valuable enough. Especially with Fang Qi''s character, she may have resisted in front, but now she is in trouble. There are two groups left. The price of the first group must be cheap, but if the Fang family doesn''t buy Fang Yuesong back, it will become a joke in the joke. Maybe others will send it back to the seller''s family. After all, it''s useless to ask for it, But it''s hard for people on the eighth floor of the supernatural realm to say. In short, it''s ok if others don''t fight, and the Fang family must fight at last. "Gao Peng said very easily at the moment. In the private room of the Fang family, the people who had just rushed home also rushed back in time and entered the private room of the Fang family to report back. "Eldest lady, the owner discussed with the elders... We must buy it back." Fang Qi stood there and looked at the bottom. Her face became more and more ugly. She knew it was a pit and had to jump in. This feeling and taste were not good. It was originally thought that the Wuyang building had become so noisy that everyone knew that Ren Jie was the passive one, but he didn''t expect that he still had this skill. Now he didn''t say enough benefits, but he kept beating the Fang family in the face. The people of the Fang family were put up for auction in the auction house, and were snapped up by many forces, which definitely created a record in the history of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Soon, the senior auctioneer on the auction floor came to the stage again, and the penultimate wave of auction began again. This time, the price was second only to the beginning, and the price didn''t stop until it rose to 24000 pieces of medium-grade Lingyu. When the senior auctioneer announced the start of the final auction, he couldn''t help standing at the window. They could only see the situation in the hall and the auction ground. However, Ren Jie still looked at some private rooms below and around. Although he couldn''t see the inside, he could guess that at the moment, someone behind those private rooms was watching all this with bated breath and excitement. This auction method of Yujing auction store is very interesting. It is absolutely original in this world and protects the privacy of buyers. No one knows who will buy the final thing. Only the auction house knows, which reminds Ren Jie of the situation when he sat in front of the screen thousands of miles away to participate in the auction after the development of science and technology in the last century. That feeling is very similar. Maybe you can guess that some people will participate, but more at a loss, because you can never guess who is competing with you. "This is the last chance. The strong man on the eighth floor of Shentong realm also gives a broken jade slip handed down from ancient times. It''s a rare opportunity. For this only, now start bidding... PA!!" at this time, the senior auctioneer on the field finally announced the start of the final auction after some incitement. "Thirty thousand." Ren Jie raised his hand comfortably and pressed the array in the room. His words will be directly transmitted to the ears of the senior auctioneer. Only the auctioneer can hear and know who is bidding. As soon as Ren Jie came up, he shouted a sky high price, breaking all the previous price caps. "Er..." even the well-informed senior auctioneer couldn''t help but be a little stunned, but then he immediately exclaimed in surprise: "now someone is making an offer. For the first time, 30000, 30000 medium grade Lingyu, 30000 medium grade Lingyu, does anyone else offer a higher price." Originally, the hall was excited and talked about it one after another, because now these people in the hall have basically become spectators, and some of the people in many private rooms are rubbing their hands, and some also want to participate, including Fang Qi, who is determined to win, were stunned after hearing this offer. At this moment, there was only the excited voice of the senior auctioneer in the main hall of the jade essence auction house. The first quotation was 30000, 30000 medium grade Lingyu And everything else is like solidification, solidification, solidification "Boom..." the next moment, those who became spectators in the hall finally burst into flames. "Who is this? It''s too cruel." "30000 medium-sized Lingyu is enough for a medium-sized family to earn all their income in a few years." "How can there be such a bid? Aren''t you afraid of losses? You''ll shout so much as soon as you come up. In case you can make a deal as long as you shout more than 20000." "Black sheep, this is definitely something that black sheep can do. Guess who it will be." "If you can have this strength in Yujing City, plus the five families, there will be less than ten, unless there are foreign forces and people. Most of the people who can be so crazy are Ren Jie and Ren everyone." "Yes, it must be him. This is to raise the price for himself, but it''s too fierce. Isn''t he afraid to hit his hand and buy it back with his own money? He''s not afraid to steal chicken and eat rice." "What is he afraid of? He has sold so much before, and this is obviously catching up with the ducks. Who knows?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 170 The people in the hall talked excitedly, and the people in each private room also reacted differently. Originally, there were some people in several private rooms who wanted to intervene, such as the private rooms of several princes, the private rooms of several large business groups, and several other private rooms with mysterious identities. At the moment, they frowned at the news. Although they had a little expectation for the jade slips, they thought about it later. The idea was the same as that of Gao Peng and Fang Yan. If there was a secret, how could the Ren family let it out. Even if there is a chance to explore, the chance is not big, so even if it is worth some money, it is only more than 20000 middle-grade Lingyu at most. It is good to be incited to raise the price for the first time. By 30000, it has exceeded the bottom line of many people''s hearts. So all of a sudden, it made many people put down and no longer pay attention. "This is the third time for 30000 medium-sized Lingyu. Is there anyone else who can offer a higher price? In addition to the original jade slips, there is also a strong man on the eighth floor of the magical realm..." at this time, the senior auctioneer tried his best to delay the time, and he also complained secretly in his heart. Because he knows the situation, he said that if you want to raise the price, take your time. It''s so high all at once. If you scare others away, you won''t buy it yourself. I really don''t know what the owner of Ren family is thinking. "Ren Jie... It must be Ren Jie, it must be him..." Fang Qi hit the wall of the private room heavily, the room shook slightly, and Fang Qi was going crazy. Whether to buy or not, the family decided to buy it. First of all, they knew that Fang Yuesong was the last one. They didn''t buy the memory Lingyu just now. This is not only a shame, but also related to the future development of the family. Now the Ren family must have it. He sold four more copies. It is estimated that other families have it, and even some other forces have it. Therefore, the Fang family must buy one first anyway, not to mention Fang Yuesong, an elder on the eighth floor of the magical realm. "Thirty thousand... One..." Fang Qi put her hand trembling with anger in the array in the room and shouted out the price. "Sanwan, someone has bid again. Sanwan, is there any higher price now..." seeing that the hammer is about to drop, finally... Finally someone shouted out. The senior auctioneer was relieved and shouted with more excitement. "Thirty one thousand and one hundred." Ren Jie looked down and smiled and shouted a price again. "I guess that Fang Qi is going to die of anger now, ha ha..." the fat man thought that Fang Qi was going to explode with anger, so he couldn''t help laughing. This time, Ren Jie only added 100. When the auctioneer shouted out again, although Ren Jie and Fang Qi were in the private room, no one saw their quotation and their reaction, but almost everyone could guess the situation. "Come, come, it''s Ren Jie. It''s interesting now." "The Fang family doesn''t know whether they will be killed or give up in pain this time." "It''s hard to say, but it depends. It''s like beating drums and passing flowers. It''s really hard to say who will fall there in the end." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Thirty five thousand!" while she was still talking at the bottom, Fang Qi was suddenly cruel and soared 3900 pieces of Lingyu directly. "Oh, it''s interesting this time." Gao Peng and Fang Yan got up at the same time and went to the window to look down. "Wow, 3900 pieces of spirit jade have been added at once. What does she want?" the fat man was startled. Ren Jie didn''t immediately bid this time and said with a smile: "I add it bit by bit. She''s afraid of falling into it. Instead, she shows an attitude. This is a high price, maybe a limit. If we add this price bit by bit, she will give up and let us lift a stone and hit her own feet." "Well... Maybe she''s just bluffing?" the fat man thought very seriously. "That''s how it''s fun, true or false, false or true, fight in your heart..." Ren Jie said, thinking about asking for another price: "38000 pieces of middle-grade Lingyu." Ah! When the fat man heard this, he didn''t expect the boss of the meal ticket to ask for the price so quickly, and... And it''s even an increase of 3000 pieces of medium-grade Lingyu. It''s too... Too terrible. I can''t help but clench my fist, take a breath, hold my breath, and wait with worry. Don''t mention the fat man. Other people didn''t expect that Ren Jie would bid so high again. Almost everyone knows that Ren Jie is bidding with the Fang family, and he auctioned this person and this thing. Does he want to let the Yujing auction house earn some commission for nothing and buy people back. "Bang!" Fang Qi''s fist pounded on the table again. She didn''t expect Ren Jie to throw the ball back. It feels like saying that this is my final bottom line price. Do you accept it or not. But who knows if this is just a trick played by that guy. If he adds money, he adds another 100. Moreover, the price is outrageous. It is almost equal to the price of buying a top-grade spirit weapon. Half of the Fang family''s savings have to be emptied. Although the five families are huge, they have accumulated for thousands of years, which is the huge sum of the family''s industry, sales, people, goods and resources. After all, in order to maintain the operation of the whole family, the working capital is not enough to support this purchase. Only the savings of pure spirit jade can be used, but this consumption is amazing. Give up, the idea kept flashing in Fang Qi''s mind. It''s wise to give up at this time. Because so many copies have been sold, maybe you can get one for 10000 medium grade Lingyu, but She was unwilling. Although she didn''t see Ren Jie''s hateful appearance and heard his hateful voice, she felt she couldn''t admit defeat so easily. "Thirty eight thousand one hundred." Fang Qi thought and bid again. This time, in turn, she only added 100 pieces of medium grade Lingyu. "Let''s go. We have to congratulate the eldest lady and celebrate her success in buying home elders and ancient jade slips." the auctioneer over there has just quoted Fang Qi''s price again, and Ren Jie has waved out to the fat man. "Meal ticket boss, you... Seem to have forgotten something?" the fat man quickly followed Ren Jie and reminded Ren Jie that although the money he made this time was terrible, it was almost close to the total income of any one of the five families in a whole year. In fact, the total income of a large family is so much, but there can''t be so much left. After all, the expenses of a large family are also very terrible. But the fat man knows that the nine star Phoenix with beads hasn''t arrived yet? "Don''t worry, the good play is still ahead." "Thirty thousand and one hundred pieces of Chinese Lingyu, PA, deal!" when Ren Jie left the private room, the senior auctioneer below quickly finalized the deal. "Mix... Egg..." Fang Qi heard the moment of the transaction, her blood surged up, her body shook slightly, and the servant girl next to her hurried to help her. "Go away!" Fang Qi shook them all away with a wave of her hand, shaking herself twice and barely standing still. I''ve never spent so much money. I spent 38100 pieces of Lingyu to buy a shame, shame!! The key to the pain and frustration of spending money is that it has a great relationship with her from beginning to end. If she hadn''t had an accident in the college before, she wouldn''t have sent Fang Yuesong out to rob things later. A behavior that didn''t care at all caused so many things later. In fact, the family wanted to get Fang Yuesong back. One reason was that Fang Yuesong was the third elder and the eighth layer of the magical realm. Another reason was the ancient jade slips. The last reason was to find out what happened and how Ren Jie caught them alive. Fang Qi stabilized a little. She really couldn''t stay in this place any longer. She walked out. People around her saw that Fang Qi was so angry now that no one dared to say anything more. They followed her carefully. "Thank you. I really appreciate Miss Fang''s support. The owner of our family is very grateful. He has spent a lot of money recently, but he hasn''t had any pocket money. This time, I really thank the Fang family for their strong support." although the five families have special channels to enter the private room, they all have to lead to the hall to go out. Unless the time is staggered, Ren Jie waits here early, Seeing Fang Qi coming out, he immediately welcomed her with great enthusiasm and sincerity. Fang Qi wanted to go back as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, she just left Fang''s private room, walked out of the special channel and entered the outer hall. She saw Ren Jie face-to-face. Especially when she heard Ren Jie''s words, she immediately felt dizzy again and almost fainted without gas. "Get out of the way!" Fang Qi doesn''t want to see Ren Jie now. She can''t wait to swallow each other alive. Fang Qi said that she had passed by Ren Jie with people and was about to leave directly. "Miss Fang, don''t rush away. Even if you don''t care about the things I recorded in the college, you should always listen to what elder Fang Yuesong said. Even if you don''t care about these, don''t you want to take back some very private things I recorded last time when I saw a doctor?" Ren Jie looked at Fang Qi passing by without stopping, and said casually. "Meal ticket boss, we are not short of money now. If we can''t, we can get it to the Wuyang building and let everyone have a look." for Fang Qi, the fat man is more cruel than Ren Jie. Although Fang Qi is unlucky every time these times, they can also get benefits. But except for the poisoning, all the others were successful. If it hadn''t been analyzed with the meal ticket boss, it would have been inappropriate to kill her at this stage. This woman has a bad heart. She is the boss of the meal ticket. She has killed another person for a long time. I don''t know how many times, so fat man spared no effort in dealing with Fang Qi. "Hmm..." Fang Qi stumbled, with a trace of blood on her mouth. Her body stopped fiercely, turned and looked at Ren Jie: "say... What do you want?" For this reason, the superfluous is nonsense. Fang Qi''s anger has reached the extreme, which can not be expressed in words. She sees that if Ren Jie''s eyes can kill people, Ren Jie and the fat man have been killed by her a thousand or ten thousand times. "Simple, 10000 pieces of medium grade Lingyu." "OK!" Fang Qi promised without thinking about it this time. She wanted to finish the matter as soon as possible, and then completely kill Ren Jie. Not killing him was not enough to relieve her anger. Even killing him, Fang Qi felt very angry. "Originally, ten thousand pieces of medium-quality Lingyu were enough, but our master saw something. The Phoenix hanging on your chest is really beautiful. Our master just wanted to give the Empress Dowager a unique birthday gift. I think you''re good. If you add this, I''ll give you everything now." Ren Jie also turned around and smiled and pointed to the NINE-STAR Phoenix beads on her chest. "No..." upon hearing this, Fang Qi''s first reaction was to refuse. This is what brother Tian gave himself. How can he give it to this guy. No matter how much money is OK, but this thing "Think about it. In addition to those words, there are also some things that our master recorded last time when your father didn''t pay attention to you... Fat man, let someone take it to the wuyanglou Dharma court to show the whole jade capital..." Ren Jie said, took out some memory jade from the storage ring and threw it directly to fat man. "It''s a piece of cake..." the fat man said and was about to go out. Nine star Phoenix with beads is sent by brother Tian. It is precious, but if others spread out, how can I face brother Tian. At this moment, Fang Qi was completely confused. The previous things have been up to now. With Ren Jie''s words, Fang Qi was finally confused. "Here you are!" finally, Fang Qi took down the nine star Phoenix beads she had just put on with trembling hands. Chapter 171 Fang Qi''s heart was bleeding. She felt her head in a mess. Looking at the changes in Fang Qi''s eyes and expression, Ren Jie looked at the fat man. The fat man immediately came forward to give Fang Qi the memory jade and took the nine star Phoenix with beads. Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to ask for nine star Phoenix with beads. Ren Jie wants to be completely angry and confused after Fang Qi. Let her lose her judgment, let her make mistakes in judgment with a vague word, and voluntarily agreed to exchange nine stars, Phoenix and beads. And his whole process should also give everyone a feeling. He accidentally found that the NINE-STAR Phoenix contained beads. He temporarily added the price to the original price. He did not intend to ask for the NINE-STAR Phoenix with beads. "Thank you again, Miss Fang. Remember to ask someone to send 10000 pieces of medium grade Lingyu to me later, otherwise our master''s means of debt collection is also very powerful. Ha ha, come on, come back in triumph, let''s collect the money." at this time, there will be a problem if we keep a low profile, so Ren Jie took people to Zhuge Xi at the jade essence auction house to collect the money. The efficiency of yujingpai store is still very high. When Ren Jie found Zhuge Xi, Zhuge Xi had already prepared everything. "Here are 118000 pieces of medium-grade Lingyu. Please check it, Mr. Ren. If you need anything in the future, please come to the jade essence auction house. As long as it''s what I Zhuge Xi can do, I''ll try my best to help." at the moment, Zhuge Xi hasn''t completely recovered from the auction just now, especially when Ren Jie threw him a memory Lingyu as soon as he saw him, He naturally knew that was what Ren Jie promised him. There is no doubt that this thing is precious. Even if there are many copies now, it is still precious. Moreover, the effect of this auction is an unprecedented sensation. Not to mention the one-time auction of more than 130000 Chinese Lingyu, which is comparable to the value of three or four general top-grade Lingyu, that is, allowing the Yujing auction house to get a commission of more than 10000 Chinese Lingyu at one time can also enable him to overfulfil the task explained above this year. If you get this, you can also choose to hand it in. After all, it''s enough to keep one of this thing. In this way, there are many benefits. Therefore, Zhuge Xi will be so close to Ren Jie. "Have a good cooperation. If I catch someone from another family in the future, I will also send it to the jade essence auction house." Ren Jie said with a smile. Still catching people? Zhuge Xi''s smile was a little stiff because of Ren Jie''s words. After all, this kind of thing was still unconventional, but then he hurried to turn the topic aside. Ren Jie just said a few polite words to Zhuge Xi and left quickly. Because everything is ready now, he doesn''t want to delay a moment. He believes that uncle Liu is worried at home. He will save Aunt Liu as soon as possible and let uncle Liu get out of the prison he set for himself. It will be much more convenient for him to do anything else. Now there are so many things, he should face them all the way. Although there is no problem, the scene when he faced the nine headed Dragon King last time still completely offended the Fang family. After several things, Ren Jie believes that once there is anything else, it will never be a small thing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a private room on the next floor of the five masters, the people at the Yujing auction store have just sent a memory Lingyu. "Excuse me, what are you going to do with the three people in the magical realm?" the people in the Yujing auction store asked carefully. After all, this problem is very embarrassing, because everyone knows what''s going on. "Whatever you want, let them do whatever they should." Yuren long took over the memory Lingyu, and then waved to the people in the store to leave. "Ah... Grandpa, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep again, but I don''t... Want to sleep. Brother Ren... He''s there, too. I think... Ah..." at this time, in the wide seat not far away, Yu Wushuang, who was just the most excited and active, yawned and couldn''t open his eyes. He closed his eyes and muttered to himself. "Also take these pills, and then go back with grandpa to have a good rest. The Empress Dowager''s birthday celebration will be held in two days, and you can see it at that time." Yucheng held yuwushuang. Originally, they were going to auction the memory Lingyu, and then went to find Ren Jie, because just now yuwushuang was very happy to know that Ren Jie was there, and kept shouting to go, but it''s a pity that they haven''t waited for the past, Yu Wushuang fell asleep again. Hearing Yucheng''s words, the jade dragon, who was holding the memory Lingyu to check, moved slightly on his face, and a trace of anger flashed in his expression. "I have an appointment and go first." the Jade Dragon said and walked out. "Hey!" Jade City sighed helplessly, holding the sleeping jade matchless, left the jade essence auction house and rushed back to the branch of Mingyu villa in jade capital. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Along the way, Fang Qi was confused. Her Qi and blood had not recovered, because she looked at the memory jade given by Ren Jie. The more she looked at her, the more angry she became. Especially after searching, there was nothing Ren Jie said to record when she detoxified for the first time. There was only the period when Fang Tianen promised to pay him, which made Fang Qi tremble with anger and crush these memory Lingyu pieces by pieces. She knew that she had been cheated by Ren Jie. She didn''t expect that Ren Jie had been staring at the goal at that time. Because she had just learned about the NINE-STAR Phoenix with beads, she thought that Ren Jie saw that he was confused and angry at that time, so she took advantage of it. She not only cheated himself 10000 pieces of Chinese spirit jade, but also cheated his NINE-STAR Phoenix with beads. That''s a gift that brother Tian just gave himself. Unexpectedly... He was cheated away by that hateful bastard Ren Jie. The more you want to give up, the more angry you feel, the more you want and hate. He hates Ren Jie''s abominable obscenity, his use of so many despicable means, Fang Yuesong''s bad work, Ren Jie''s craftiness, Ren Jie''s abominable and hateful now, and he wants to kill him Fang Qi didn''t know how to get back to Fang''s house. She was always known for her resourcefulness. At this time, she had a great sense of frustration, and she was so unwilling and depressed. "Miss..." just as Fang Qi got off the bus, she just wanted to enter Fang''s house, but she heard someone call her. She was stunned and turned her head to see Lu Qing standing there. Fang Qi''s face could not help changing again. She was already very sad, guilty and painful just in the car, but after all, the blue sky was not around. She thought that how to face the blue sky would be something in the future. Suddenly, when she saw Lu Qing, she thought of something. Lu Qing had been there since the beginning. But... It''s not right. It seems that Fang Qi was not there just now. All of a sudden, Fang Qi was a little confused. But anyway, it''s obvious that Lu Qing knows what just happened. "You go back and tell brother Tian that I will explain this matter to him. Before he comes back, I will..." Fang Qi didn''t need to explain anything to Lu Qing. According to her character, she is the mother of the sky. Lu Qing is just a member of the sky list created by blue sky and a subordinate. But Lu Qing will go back later. She wants to see the blue sky, so she can''t help but say something. "No one can move the master''s things, and the gift the master gave to the eldest lady is not what he can have. Even if the master is not in the jade capital now, no one can do so. Today I will kill Ren Jie and get the things back." Lu Qing said very firmly, and a strong intention of killing flashed in her eyes. If it hadn''t been in the jade essence auction house just now, He almost did it just now. "No, Fang Yuesong hasn''t sobered up yet. He hasn''t asked what''s going on. Ren Jie was assassinated by a ghost killer before, but he was hurt and didn''t die. After that, Fang Yuesong was captured alive. It''s likely that there will be people in Yin and Yang around him at any time. It''s not easy to deal with him. Even if they don''t want to kill him when the internal contradictions of Ren family break out, they can''t continue to chase him Fang Qi shook her head as soon as she heard it. At this time, she was much better than before, and she had been thinking about it recently. She almost didn''t think about it. In the past, she didn''t care about Ren Jie and didn''t look down on him at all. After Fang Yuesong''s incident, Fang Qi thought that she couldn''t despise him any more. Only by treating him like a master of the same level. Otherwise, if you keep sending people, it will only happen again. It will not only lose people, but also give Ren Jie an opportunity. "I told the eldest lady to reassure you that you don''t have to be angry about this. Even if he is protected by people in Yin and Yang, he will be dead if I want to kill him. The reason why I was injured before is because I directly assassinated a person in Yin and Yang. In terms of assassinating, even if the ghost character nine kills the ninth, those people may not be better than me. What''s more, the master specially lent me the five element Dun armor of his top spirit weapon Use it. Don''t say you want to kill him. It''s easy to enter the palace. " As she spoke, Lu Qi, who was not far from Fang Qi, gradually sank. The hard stone below suddenly became like a pool, and he was gradually sinking. "If you let him live today, it is disrespect to the master and the eldest lady. Today I will lift his head and wash the nine star Phoenix beads touched by him with his blood..." said, Lu Qing''s body finally disappeared on the ground. "Ah......" seeing this scene, the servant girl beside Fang Qi couldn''t help crying out, because it was too strange and magical. It''s the hardest ground. Besides, there are arrays outside the Fang family. It''s weird that he just sank. You know, even the strong in Yin and yang can only blast through by force if they want to enter the ground. It''s completely different from Lu Qing''s physical integration and gradual sinking, as if he was originally a part of the ground. "Shut up, everyone can''t leave me for half a step, or tell others about it, or else she will die!" Fang Qi''s eyes were horizontal, which scared the servant girls to shut up and dare not speak. However, Fang Qi always felt uneasy when she saw that Lu Qing had left. She knew some of the top-grade spirit tools, especially brother Tian''s five element dunjia. With this, she could walk through many places, Indeed, even those in Yin and yang can''t do anything. It''s much easier to assassinate. And Lu Qing is also one of the top ten experts in tianbang. It should be no problem, but somehow, her heart is always carrying it, and she has a feeling of uneasiness. Is it because of what happened before, or because of his repeated setbacks? Chapter 172 When he was shooting at the Yujing store, Ren Jie still seemed so proud, arrogant and happy. However, once he entered the spirit beast car, only he and the fat man were left. Ren Jie calmed down for the first time. Now all the preparations have been done. Next, it''s time to detoxify aunt six. The spirit beast drove back to Ren Jie quickly. Ren Jie was thinking quietly. Before, he could see the route, but at that time, there was a feeling that newborn calves were not afraid of tigers. Now, although it hasn''t been long, he has experienced more things, and Ren Jie''s consideration is more comprehensive. He knew the sixth uncle''s feelings for the sixth aunt. If the sixth aunt had anything to do, it would be tantamount to the sixth uncle''s life. Therefore, he should measure every detail and every relief with confidence. The poison in the sixth aunt is the kind that looks simple at first, and each kind is not difficult, but it is extremely responsible when involved. It involves many problems, which is also the reason why it has not been solved for so many years. Although I had a good chance this time, the result was too... Scary. Plus the 10000 pieces of middle grade spirit jade finally obtained from Fang Qi, there are nearly 130000 pieces of middle grade spirit jade. This is completely different from the past. In the past, it was only a few million jade money at most, but this time, if converted into jade money, it has exceeded 100 million, which is definitely a wealth that will move the five families and even the royal family. Although Ren Jie didn''t feel much about more than 100000 pieces of middle-grade Lingyu jade because he had Mingyu villa before and used Lingyu a lot later, others are not so. Now the whole Yujing city is talking about it. Ren Jie knows that the impact of this incident has not completely erupted, and all aspects have not fully reacted. When they react, they will be pushed to the forefront again. In addition, he has many enemies. That''s the most dangerous time, so he must save Aunt Liu as soon as possible, not only for uncle Liu, but also for himself. Fat man is actually busier than Ren Jie. As early as Ren Jie told fat man about his six aunts, Ren Jie began to let fat man prepare. The preparation, refining, fusion and preliminary preparation of many drugs are entrusted to fat man by Ren Jie. The spirit beast drove into Ren''s house and stopped directly outside Ren''s virgin forest where Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, was located. Then Ren Jie took the fat man into it. Ren Jie knows that there are definitely not a few people staring at him and watching him at the moment. Even at the moment, I''m afraid the Ren family can know that he entered here at the first time after he came back. In fact, I''m afraid it has been known that he went in and out of here at any time recently. It''s a good thing that uncle Liu''s son has frequently stood up for himself. It''s estimated that many people have interpreted other meanings. "Sixth uncle..." Ren Jie just entered the room with the fat man. He saw sixth uncle standing there watching him come in with the fat man. Sixth uncle knew he was going to the jade essence auction house today. Obviously, he had been waiting here. In Ren Jie''s impression, Liu Shuer is the kind of person who can laugh and talk casually about anything, but at the moment, he can see his eagerness and expectation standing there waiting. Yes, I have been desperate for so many years. Now I see hope. How can I not expect. "Originally, your sixth uncle and I were desperate to be here with your sixth aunt, because there was nothing I could do about it, you boy..." looking at Ren Jie, Ren Tianzong was filled with emotion and didn''t know what to say. When Ren Jie came to his side, he put his hand on Ren Jie''s shoulder and looked at Ren Jie standing in front of him smiling. Ren Tianzong said with gratitude and satisfaction: "If big brother is here now, he will be very happy and proud of you..." "Ha ha... Don''t worry. Anyway, we''ll see you sooner or later. Let''s save more to break out together and scare him at that time." Ren Jie smiled, looked sideways at the six aunts lying in the room and said, "everything is ready. We can save the six aunts." "Hmm..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong nodded and suddenly stared at Ren Jie. "How sure are you to tell the sixth uncle?" In fact, this problem has always been in the heart of the sixth master. When Ren Jie first proposed this treatment method, the sixth master thought of this problem after he was happy. No one dares to say that he is fully sure of such a complex situation. Even at that time, it was very rare to hear that there was a chance, because the sixth master Ren Tianzong knew his situation. If he continued to consume it, he would not support it for long. He would be thankful to know the way and hope. Now he is ready. The sixth master Ren Tianzong finally asked this question. He knows he must fight Yes, but he had to know. "Don''t worry, no matter how much you grasp, you''ll let go. Your sixth aunt and I won''t blame you anyway." it seems that we feel some big changes. Looking at Ren Jie''s eyes and expression is too... Heavy. For fear of giving Ren Jie too much pressure, sixth master Ren Tianzong hurriedly added. "If I first saw my sixth aunt a few months ago, even if I knew the way, I could only have 30% confidence at most. This is still a situation where everything is under control. Now, if there is no accident, I should have more than 70% confidence." at this time, this kind of thing is not a comforting word. What does Ren Jie say. "Seven... Ten..." Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, turned to look at Yun Fenger in the room and muttered to himself. To be honest, it was much better than he had expected before, and then said: "It''s already very rare. Even if there are any accidents and changes, remember to protect yourself at the first time. You are the hope of big brother and our Ren family. I''ve experienced everything with your sixth aunt, and we can accept everything. Remember, take care of yourself." "Ha..." Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Liu, we are ready to save people now when we have everything. How can we suddenly get so heavy? Those who can use this method may leave some means, or there may be some unexpected changes, but your nephew and I are not idiots. I can think of a way. Naturally, I have my own cards. Just put your heart in your stomach and wait to say goodbye to Aunt VI for a long time Reunion, parting is better than marriage. Think about how to celebrate here. " "Come on, let''s start. Fat man, you can continue to prepare other drugs first, and I''ll go and see the situation of Aunt Liu. Uncle Liu, don''t be idle. Start all the arrays here, especially those closed to the outside world, but there are several places that need to be modified. If not, once you start, it will make outsiders see very clearly and it''s easy to use divine sense to explore. You should It''s time to add some other arrays. I''ll do it later. "Ren Jie said. He had entered the room of sixth aunt Yun feng''er, and the fat man went to get busy. "OK..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong promised, but then he suddenly walked a little. How did the boy know about his array here? He never mentioned it to him or used it in front of him. What did he say just now? Modify the array. What''s the problem here? The array here is arranged by a junior array master. This boy... Is becoming more and more divine! Ren Jie has gone to check the sixth aunt Yun Fenger again at the moment. The sixth aunt''s physical condition is not much different from that before, but there are some subtle changes, which is the entanglement and cohesion of the overall strength. This can only show that after so many years of strength maintenance, the sixth uncle is about to lose his support, and his strength has been difficult to completely maintain the sixth aunt''s physical condition. No wonder uncle Liu is in such a hurry, because within a year, Aunt Liu''s disease will completely break out. At that time, no one can help it. Fortunately, there is no problem in other aspects for the time being. After the inspection, Ren Jie quickly modified the array in the surprised eyes of the sixth master Ren Tianzong, and then worked with the fat man to improve, refine and integrate the drugs. There are still many preparations in the early stage. Ren Jie has devoted himself to it at the moment, and he has completely thrown away the storm outside After. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, the jade capital can only be described by the stormy waves. Originally, everyone''s attention was focused on all kinds of things about the Empress Dowager''s birthday, but this time, the biggest topic in the capital has become the auction of the jade essence auction house, and the master Fang Jiasan and many of his subordinates. Although those who bought didn''t come forward and didn''t ask for the Fang family through the Yujing auction house, they all put the Fang family back, this humiliation also humiliated the Fang family who lost face in the Wuyang building again. The skill of clearing the heart and condensing the soul in ancient jade slips also shocked many people. Fortunately, Ren Jie was sold out at once, which distracted everyone''s attention. Many people are still calculating that Ren Jie''s harvest this time is beyond imagination. If it is converted into jade money, it will be hundreds of millions. At this time, even without the Ren family, he will be rich enough. Countless people are thinking about how Ren will lose his family and whether there will be a new wave of price rise in Yujing city. Because the last time the money was distributed by everyone in the Wuyang building is still vivid. Ordinary people don''t know that the money was distributed by the Fang family. They only know that it was distributed by everyone. In fact, they got the money. For those who did not get this skill or the peak of the magical realm, they are thinking of their own ways to see whether the powerful forces they rely on and friendly relations have this, and whether they can find opportunities. The whole Yujing city was disturbed, and now in the backyard of the new headquarters of the largest newly-built grand Changle gambling house in Yujing City, Chang Laosi listened to the reports from the people below, kept nodding his head, and would say two words or make a decision directly from time to time. The people below keep recording that the Changle casino headquarters is different from before. With the development of Changle casino, it has recently annexed more than 20 casinos around, and recruited a group of talents. There are three people on the fifth floor of the magical realm alone, which was unimaginable before, and the overall scale is ten times larger than before, which was something that Chang Laosi dared not think of a few months ago. Because of this, Chang Laosi''s heart knot and state of mind suddenly became clear. With the revised skill method formulated by Ren Jie for him, he could finally break through the barrier for many years, reach the great perfection of the divine power realm and prepare to impact the yin-yang realm. At the moment, Chang Laosi sat on the top and gave more dignity to his subordinates. The people below reported carefully. Chang Laosi casually solved all the recent things, gave some instructions for the new development of Changle gambling house, and then waved his hand to let these people leave. I''m not in a hurry until I''ve just made a breakthrough. I need to stabilize first, and then prepare for the impact of yin and Yang according to the new method taught by master. Before that, Changle gambling house must also make arrangements. When I went to report to master about the development and making money of Changle gambling house this time, Chang Laosi was still very happy. He even said that if master needed money now, Changle gambling house would do it Bian can mobilize more than ten million jade money for master''s use at any time. Moreover, without affecting the normal operation of Changle gambling house, Chang Laosi was still strange at that time. Shifu seemed to have no feeling for tens of millions of jade money and tens of thousands of pieces of medium-quality Lingyu. Tell him to develop well. Chang Laosi was still strange at that time. Doesn''t Shifu need a lot of Lingyu recently? "Shifu is powerful. There are more than one hundred thousand middle-class Lingyu..." everyone left. Chang Laosi thought of the popular news about the Yujing auction store during the day. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help feeling. Unless he sold Changle gambling house, which is well-developed and nearly ten times stronger than before, he couldn''t take out so many Lingyu at one time. No wonder "Boom..." when Chang Laosi was sitting there thinking about these things, he suddenly shook around. "Who!" Chang Lao Si fiercely stood up, because this was the effect of hard attack on the peripheral array, and the man''s speed was very fast. He rushed in the next moment. The Xuanyin sword in Chang Lao Si''s body suddenly sounded and was ready to start at any time. "Ha ha... Chang Laosi, how can he become an apprentice? He is too timid to be scared." the next moment, the air blows like a gust of wind, and a middle-aged man with long hair and handsome appearance has appeared in the courtyard. The magic thing is that he entered the courtyard without touching his feet, and there are circles of wind spinning around his corners and body, Hold his body firmly, just about half a meter from the ground, float in the air, cross his hands in front of his chest and laugh at Chang Laosi. Chapter 173 "The wind doesn''t return, you turtle grandson, are you sick? You stay at home dishonestly at night and come to me. What''s the ghost''s name? Is your skin itchy and wants me to help you relax again." seeing this man, Chang Laosi couldn''t help but frown and get up and scold. This guy is several years younger than Chang Laosi, but he always claims to be a beautiful man, which makes Chang Laosi very unbearable. This guy is also a number one figure in Yujing city. He is an old opponent in the real sense of Chang Laosi. They have been competing with each other for so many years. Feng doesn''t return. He does everything, because he competes with Chang Laosi and is also a casino. He can barely do it by relying on his contacts and strength. But recently, Chang Lao Si''s Changle Casino has expanded rapidly, and the wind has gone away. The run is going to die. Although this guy also has many other industries, he can''t stand this anger. He invested a lot of money and ended up in water. Moreover, Chang Laosi just broke through the great consummation of the magical realm and fought with him. Originally, he was stronger than Chang Laosi, and even entered the great consummation of the magical realm many times earlier. Before, Chang Laosi had a Xuanyin sword and they had a fight. He was at a disadvantage. He was angry and explained. After all, Chang Laosi relied on magic weapons. But the competition two days ago completely made him speechless. Chang Laosi beat him without using Xuanyin sword. The two have competed for so many years. Now Chang Laosi has overtaken Chang Laosi in all aspects. It is a heavy blow to the wind. He hasn''t appeared since he lost that time. This matter has made Chang Laosi happy for several days, but he didn''t expect to come suddenly today. "Ha ha..." Feng Bu GUI looked at Chang Lao Si and laughed: "Chang Laosi, I don''t want you to be so shameless. You defeated a dandy puppet, the master of the family and the son of the family as a master, and then shouted happily there with a little benefit. I tell you, although we have fought for so many years, I still think you are a figure. But since you worshipped that Ren Jie as a master, I despise you even if you beat me a few times. Don''t think you win now You are arrogant after several times. Today I just came to tell you... " "See this thing? This is what your master auctioned. I guess he will give it to you if you are obedient. However, we will be different after having this thing. Once I break through the yin-yang realm, see how you fight with me. After I die, we will not be on the same level at all. Today I''ll tell you. If you are that master My father didn''t give it to you. Please go and beg him quickly, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t keep up with my progress. When I come back again, you will be completely thrown away by me. "Feng Bu GUI said, his hair shook slightly, and his long hair danced with the wind suddenly blowing on his shoulder, making the whole person very elegant. "What... You bought one, didn''t you?" just now Chang Laosi was still thinking about it. He was full of emotion, but he didn''t expect that the shameless guy would buy one. Feng bugui is indeed younger than Chang Laosi. He is only 38-9 years old. With his handsome appearance, even many girls are moved by him. However, Chang Laosi is very unhappy when he sees him for the first time. He is not shy when he is old. When the wind doesn''t return, Chang Laosi is not pleasing to the eye. Over the years, they have been fighting each other for so many years. But Chang Laosi really didn''t expect that the wind didn''t return... He bought one. Now everyone knows the price in the auction house. The cheapest one is more than 20000 middle-grade Lingyu. Where did the wind get so many Lingyu, and is he crazy? "Are you... Crazy?" "Ha ha..." the wind looked up and laughed: "Chang Laosi, you and I have the same fate, but I admire you somewhat before, because you are also trying to rely on yourself to move forward, but although you have won me several times recently, I begin to look down on you. I offset all my property and property to the jade essence auction house. In addition to buying this cultivation skill, there are about 10000 Chinese spirits left Jade is enough for my later cultivation. After stepping into the yin-yang environment and condensing the ghost, the way of life will change. These secular industries have little significance for us. " "Although you have got a top-grade spirit weapon and your Changle gambling house seems to have expanded a lot, these are your obstacles. I''m here to tell you today to make preparations. When I come back again, you will know that your choice is wrong. All I need is an opportunity. I exchange everything with myself, not groveling, Chang Laosi, wait for my gorgeous return, ha ha... "Feng bugui laughed. His body shape was a little. In an instant, people had rushed out and disappeared in front of Chang Laosi in the blink of an eye. "You turtle grandson, how can I say hello? This time you''re really... Forced!" looking at the wind who left proudly and deliberately said that the wind who mortgaged all his industries did not return. For a long time, Chang Laosi couldn''t help laughing and scolding. He really doesn''t know how to say that the wind is not good. This guy even came to show off, annoy himself and show that he has courage. He is different from himself. If he told him that the so-called ancient Kung Fu he had in his hand was just a simplified version of the Kung Fu that master had come up with to help him break through, he didn''t know whether he would go back to his death. Just now, Chang Lao Si was thinking of this thing and was sighing, because the master just made a simplified version of the skill he specially thought out to practice, which became the ancient skill of clearing the heart and condensing the soul. This shock is really great. The most surprising thing is that even the Yujing auction store is sure that others can''t find it. The more you think about it, the more you feel shocked. It''s just that the wind doesn''t return to the turtle grandson at this time. You come to show off with yourself and Hey, I don''t know what to say about him. This guy who likes to show off is younger than himself, but he always likes to show off, but I''m afraid he screwed up this time. Come back, oh, I think Chang Lao Si wants to laugh. Now he really looks forward to the scene when he comes back next time. I didn''t expect that master auctioned five copies and let him get one. I don''t know whether to celebrate him or sympathize with him. "Ha ha, with my talent, once I find the way, the sky is high and the sea is wide after the breakthrough, I will stand at the peak and surpass the secular world if the wind doesn''t return..." at this time, the long gone wind will not return, and the whole person will leave Yujing city with a laugh. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the main hall of the Fang family, Fang Tianen, Fang Qi and many parents are all there. "Impossible... Impossible..." at this time, Fang Tianen glared at Fang Yuesong, who stood in the center and looked worse than the dead man, got up, walked to him and grabbed him: "you said there were no people in Yin and Yang, you were captured alive by Tong Qiang''s bodyguards, and the others... Nothing... You don''t know?" Although it was said that after many things before, saving Fang Yuesong was only a secondary and incidental thing, the whole Fang family was shocked to hear Fang Yuesong talk about what happened at that time again. After knowing the truth. "How can this be possible? What strength does Tong Qiang have? How can he catch you alive." "There are those bodyguards of Ren Jie. They are just a group of undead veterans who followed Ren Tianxing in those years. They are just furnishings. Even if they can defeat you with some fighting power, they can''t be captured alive." "Are they wearing armor? Are you wrong? They''re not in there, are they?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the elders of the Fang family got up excitedly and couldn''t believe what Fang Yuesong said. At the moment, on the contrary, Fang Qi has been sitting there quietly and feels that the situation is somewhat inappropriate, because she thinks of Lu Qing, who doesn''t know this situation. Why did the bodyguard around Ren Jie suddenly become so strong, camouflage or something wrong? Whether one of them came on purpose, but for so many years, even the supreme elders of the family Yin and Yang have seen them and found nothing. Is it true that Ren Tianxing is so powerful that so many people have been hiding their power just to protect his son? Fang Qi can''t figure it out like others. As Fang Yuesong, who is already like a dead man, it''s good for him to finish these words. After so much experience, Wu Yang building and being auctioned "Speak......" Fang Tianen roared fiercely. "Really... There''s only so much, eh..." Fang Yuesong said, suddenly his body moved, and his eyes slowly closed the next moment. At Ren Jie''s place, he wanted to die a hundred or a thousand times, but he couldn''t even want to die at that time. At the moment, he couldn''t stand it any more. After that, he cut himself straight. All of a sudden, the whole Fangjia hall was quiet, incomparably quiet. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, Ren Jie is wholeheartedly focused on saving the sixth aunt. There are 19 forces entangled with each other on the sixth aunt. Ren Jie is preparing all the drugs with the fat man late at night. Then Ren Jie began to refine. At this time, the fat man can only watch, but he can also start some, and the sixth master Ren Tianzong can only stay aside honestly at the moment. But he was always puzzled. Ren Jie didn''t refine pills, but potions. Can all potions work? The doubt in his heart belongs to doubt, but he believes that Ren Jie has his own way. This trust is very strange. It''s like what Ren Jie wants to do now. Even if others say how strange and ridiculous it looks, he will fully support it, because he believes that this boy must have his ideas. Gradually, he has become accustomed to Ren Jie''s work, not playing cards according to common sense, but he can always achieve an effect that others can''t imagine, even a magical effect. "Let''s detoxify now, but aunt six is in a special situation. If I touch one of the other things, there will be a reaction, so we have to be very slow ahead. Give the medicine to Aunt six little by little, and then when Aunt six has a reaction in other aspects, we will take other medicine, fat man. Later, if I start to suppress the rune and array inside, I will keep taking medicine to Aunt six It''s up to you to take the medicine. Now you look after it first. "When everything is ready, Ren Jie starts to take it. The first thing is to constantly give the previously prepared medicine to Aunt six. But the dosage is very particular and meticulous, and the fat man next to him is watching attentively and attentively. The sixth master Ren Tianzong is also watching nervously, because for so many years, he will never forget Little by little, the medicine entered it. Yunfeng''er, who had been in a coma, suddenly breathed slightly and hurriedly. Her eyelids moved a few times, and her fingers and body reacted. People who know a little common sense know that this is the symptomatic of the medicine. It seems that she is about to wake up and is trying to open her eyes. "Hmm..." at the next moment, it seemed that she could open her eyes at any time. Yunfeng''er suddenly jumped violently. At the next moment, a black line quickly rose from her arm, and her body immediately showed a black purple. Again! Ren Tianzong, the sixth master on one side, trembled in his heart. He had experienced too much in that scene. Every time he saw hope, he was greeted with greater disappointment. At the same time, he had to be accompanied by feng''er''s severe pain, which was worse than death. But this time, before yunfeng''er reacts too much, Ren Jie has raised his hand and changed another prepared medicine to take it slowly. The effect of completely symptomatic drugs is amazing. In the next moment, the black and purple poison gas that is still spreading upward dissipates immediately, Yun Fenger''s breathing becomes stable, and there are signs of waking up again. But then yunfeng''er''s stomach began to rumble, and then her abdomen began to puff, as if it was going to explode. Ren Jie quickly changed a medicine again, and the amount of each medicine was controlled very accurately. Then he pressed down a symptom in Yun Fenger''s body again. The fat man stared, looked and remembered carefully and attentively. The sixth master Ren Tianzong clenched his fists and waited nervously. One, two, three Changes are becoming more and more strange, and various symptoms emerge one after another, but Ren Jie has been calm. He controls every change and has ways to deal with it, but he knows this is only the beginning. "Boom..." suddenly, after another change, there was a violent force in Yun Fenger''s body, which seemed to explode. Ren Jie immediately handed the medicine to the fat man, and he raised his hand to change. The true Qi condensed on his fingertips, and instantly entered the sixth aunt''s body to suppress the unique array that broke out in her body. Chapter 174 It''s one thing to listen to Ren Jie. It''s another thing to really see Ren Jie start treatment. Over the years, the sixth master Ren Tianzong has tried too many methods and invited too many people. But this time when he saw Ren Jie''s treatment, he was more and more shocked and excited. It''s not urgent or slow, but everything is under control. The pain that feng''er had to experience every time is now suppressed as long as there is a slight reaction. When each reaction shows up a little, Ren Jie will come up with a corresponding way to control it. Even if the array broke out at the moment, he could directly condense real Qi into the body to change the array and make the surging absorbed power disintegrate in an instant. The sixth master Ren Tianzong has really served only one person in his life, that is his eldest brother and Ren Jie''s father Ren Tianxing, but now seeing what Ren Jie has done, Ren Tianzong doesn''t know what to say. How... How can this smelly boy know so much? When did he learn? Moreover, he is only the fourth layer of the true Qi realm. How can he release the true Qi at will, just like the magic power of the supernatural realm to change the array? This is too exaggerated. In addition to being shocked, he was excited, because from Ren Jie''s performance, he finally saw the opportunity. But for Ren Jie, who is busy at the moment, the treatment at the moment is just the beginning. Naturally, there will be no problem with these changes in his grasp. What he really worries about is the last things he can''t touch. That was to explore the poisonous insects hidden in the sixth aunt''s body. All these forces have gone there for so many years. At the moment, he vaguely thought of a possibility. At the moment, he had no mind to think about anything else. He went on step by step, just like answering questions, solving problems one by one. With the use of various potions and the last comprehensive potions of Ren Jie, it is obvious that the restraining forces in Aunt Liu''s body have been relieved as a whole. Then Ren Jie asked the fat man to take the antidote a little bit from the beginning. They were busy again. Time passed bit by bit. Finally, when the seventh time began to give the antidote to Aunt Liu, some reactions had completely disappeared. The problem in Aunt Liu''s body is like a tangled thread group that has been tangled together for a long time. At the moment, Ren Jie finally straightens it out. All the thread ends have been found and are gradually being cleared out. "Er... I..." just then, the six aunts lying there moved their eyelids and opened half. They could see that their eyes were turning and their mouth had made a sound. "Feng''er!" the sixth master Ren Tianzong exclaimed excitedly and was about to come forward. "Don''t move!" Ren Jie lifted his hand and stopped Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who was going to come forward, with a frown. "Hoo... Dinner ticket boss, it should be ok..." at this time, the fat man gently wiped her sweat. In fact, she was sticky at the moment. It seemed simple just now, but it was really very complex and difficult. Something big would happen if she couldn''t control it well. At the moment, she felt that there was no problem. "No!" Ren Jie sensed a move and directly explored Aunt Liu''s body. He found that everything was gradually returning to normal, and even the strength in Aunt Liu''s body was gradually recovering. What a huge power. All the dissolved forces were like spring civilization and earth recovery. "Hum..." at this time, Ren Jie''s divine sense vaguely felt a slight shaking force, and then saw a sudden bulge in the abdomen of Yun Fenger, the sixth aunt. A thing also seemed to wake up. Suddenly, he wanted to rush to the sixth aunt''s head and move up quickly. "Bang Bang..." Ren Jie''s hands immediately changed, and his powerful Qi bombarded him crazily. He bombarded the six aunts'' bodies constantly, closing the power in the six aunts'' bodies. "No, I can''t stop it. It''s the Gu king. Shit, it''s insidious enough. It''s actually cultivating the Gu king, uncle six, and immediately seal all the blood vessels and acupoints on Aunt six''s shoulder with strength..." Ren Jie''s real Qi is strong, which can''t be compared with the general magical realm, but he still doesn''t go strong after all. After the Gu king was awakened in aunt six, Ren Jie''s several bombardments can only slow down his speed. As soon as he heard Ren Jie''s words, the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s expression changed, and he immediately came near. The power in his body turned into a flame light, directly condensed into a bundle, and instantly sealed the blood vessels and acupoints on Yun Fenger''s body. "Shit, I knew there was this thing, but I didn''t expect it was the Gu King..." Ren Jie was sweating all over at the moment. He looked flat just now, but it took a lot of effort. At the moment, he scolded and took out the nine star Phoenix beads directly. It took two hours before. In the core of the nine star Phoenix containing beads, which had been decomposed for a long time, a group of glittering and transparent water droplets flowed out, which was the Tianxuan cold marrow condensed from the nine star Phoenix containing beads. "Shua... Kaka..." Ren Jie then instantly broke Tianxuan''s cold marrow into the sixth aunt''s body. The lower half of the sixth aunt''s body was shrouded in a layer of cold and thin ice. The whole person was like entering the ice, and the original activity was fierce and almost broke out. What Zheng AI was beating under her skin was much quieter. "Gu poison and Gu Wang, it''s too damn Yin that someone can cultivate Gu Wang. No wonder it took so much effort and made so many hands and feet. It turned out that it was to let sixth uncle continue to provide nourishment and keep Gu Wang on the platform of sixth aunt''s body." seeing this scene, the fat man was shocked and hated. This behavior of raising Gu Wang in living people''s bodies is the most hated behavior. Unexpectedly, it happened in front of us, and we all shudder at the thought. "What should I do? Take it out or refine it?" the sixth master Ren Tianzong naturally knows the power of Gu poison, and the Gu king has only heard of it and has never seen it at all. Even the newly formed Gu king is comparable to the existence of yin and Yang, and it is completely difficult to prevent. Some powerful Gu kings are earth shaking. The thought of such a poisonous Gu king in feng''er''s body made his heart ache. "No, now the power of the Gu king has gone deep into the sixth aunt and involved too much. Unless you have reached the point where Yin and Yang merge and form tai chi depicting magic and magic, you can refine without hurting the sixth aunt directly. Otherwise, even if you kill the Gu king, the sixth aunt will have an accident." Ren Jie immediately shook his head and frowned. Only in the Taiji realm can the sixth master Ren Tianzong change his look again. He can only look forward to looking at Ren Jie, because in the face of this situation, he really can''t help it. "Meal ticket boss, Xuanhan marrow can only support three hours this day, and it must be solved within three hours." looking at the situation that Tianxuan cold marrow covers yunfeng''er''s body, the fat man said like an observer. "Hmm!" Ren Jie promised. Now he''s also having a headache. He thought of Gu poison. It might happen. But what he didn''t expect was that it would be the Gu king. There were many kinds of Gu poisons, and their strengths and weaknesses were different. However, once the Gu king was formed, it was amazing, and the weakest was the level of yin and Yang. In fact, it is impossible to raise the Gu King easily. It is said that it has disappeared. How can it be so. You should know that the yin-yang realm of the Gu king is different from the general yin-yang realm. His body is as hard as a magic weapon, his speed is amazing, his voice is enough to urge life, and the Gu king is more powerful. This kind of Gu Wang may not be able to raise a Gu Wang for hundreds of years, even if the race that raised Gu Wang existed in the past. You know, Gu Wang naturally reaches the Tai Chi state when he grows up and almost exists against the sky. This kind of thing is so rebellious, and its request is naturally rebellious. It even appeared in Aunt Liu''s body today, which is much more terrible than I thought. Suddenly, when Ren Jie thought of the treatment just now, he could obviously feel the special physical condition of Aunt Liu. "Normally, it''s absolutely impossible to raise a Gu king. Aunt six''s body is different from ordinary people, and her blood seems to be different..." Ren Jie thought of the changes just detected, thought and said, and then looked up at Uncle six for confirmation. "Yes, your sixth aunt......" the sixth master Ren Tianzong hesitated slightly, but when he saw the Gu king who was still slightly active and could hurt Yun Fenger''s life at any time under the ice of Tianxuan''s cold marrow, he thought that Ren Jie was enough to trust in front of him. He hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice. "Your sixth aunt... She is not a human with complete blood. Half of her blood is the blood of the demon family, and it is the blood of the ancient demon family. However, unlike those big demons who cultivate and form after the day, she will not change normally, and even her blood will not wake up. Except me, only your father knows this matter in the Ren family." the sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie and said in a deep voice. You know, there are still Taboos between human demons, so after the sixth master Ren Tianzong finished, he also looked at Ren Jie and the fat man with worry "I see. No wonder someone tried to use the blood of six aunts to cultivate such a strong Gu king. Is six aunts also strong?" Ren Jie has nothing to do with this. It doesn''t matter if six aunts and six aunts can get to this point. Hearing that Ren Jie still didn''t change, he called aunt Yun Fenger six, and was still thinking of a way, the sixth master Ren Tianzong finally landed a stone in his heart and nodded again and again. "Yes, feng''er''s strength is not weak. In those years, she has gathered Yang soul, which is much stronger than me now." Ren Jie didn''t ask about the strength of the sixth uncle, but according to the news from the Old Dan king, what he saw was not just the cultivation of yin and yang to condense the peak of the ghost. "That''s the only way now." Ren Jie thought for a moment and said, "I''ll try to help the sixth aunt arouse her strength, and then let the sixth aunt run his strength when the Gu king doesn''t wake up completely. I''ll gradually melt the Gu king with his blood and his own strength. There''s still a chance when the Gu king doesn''t wake up completely and isn''t completely independent." If external forces want to destroy the Gu king, they can''t do it unless there are legendary characters in the Tai Chi realm. But it''s different from the inside, because someone secretly planted the Gu king into the sixth aunt. Now she hasn''t fully awakened. There are countless connections. As long as the sixth aunt works, it''s another thing to gradually control the initiative from the inside. In the face of this situation, the sixth master Ren Tianzong, who even talked about the emperor''s cold war and the Old Dan King''s praise, can only nod again and again. He can''t say anything else and has no right to speak at all. Chapter 175 If you want to help Aunt Liu run her Kung Fu when she is in a coma, you must first understand her cultivation method. Ren Jie didn''t ask Uncle Liu at all. Even if uncle Liu knows what he said, it doesn''t mean how much can be used. Now, although Ren Jie''s great realm has reached the second level of yin and Yang, he still can''t see through the skills and operation of the six aunts'' cultivation. Now he can only use the situation of the sage''s discussion of Tao in the magical video again. Although Ren Jie found that after starting the video, the effect is not as good as immersing in it when the divine consciousness is not in it, there is no way to help Lao Dan king or this time. In this case, save people first. Fortunately, I have just made a lot of money, otherwise this situation will suddenly occur. I''m afraid that sixth uncle Er can''t have so much savings as jade city. After all, even Mingyu villa can only take out those Lingyu after such consumption. Time is very urgent. Ren Jie''s divine consciousness directly enters the sea of knowledge and once again urges the video in the computer of the sea of knowledge. "Boom!" now Ren Jie is no longer a stranger. He has no time to observe and understand everything here. God knows that he has begun to explore the situation of the sixth aunt in the next moment. Although the sixth aunt''s strength is strong, it is much worse than that of Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Therefore, Ren Jie only consumed 10000 yuan of middle-grade Lingyu, which is worth 10 million jade money. He has basically understood the sixth aunt''s body skill. However, although the cultivation method of the sixth aunt is not ancient, it is obviously not a general one, and it is also very special. It took Ren Jie nearly 5000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingyu to understand. Once he understood the rest, it was much simpler. Ren Jie immediately slowly began to urge his strength along the strength of his sixth aunt. An obvious difference between the ancient and current skills is that in the process of self-cultivation in ancient times, many forces such as arrays, runes, drugs, poisons and so on can be included, just as a world can accommodate thousands of things. However, in the current practice, the skill method is the skill method, the rune is the rune, and the array is the array. It can''t be all inclusive. Ren Jie helped Tong Qiang and Xie Jian because he practiced the Jade Emperor''s formula. He knew the formation of arrays and runes in the internal skills. As soon as he helped arouse and urge the internal strength of aunt six, Ren Jie began to arrange the array with aunt six''s own strength and trap the Gu king, Then gradually absorbed the six King''s body strength and essence. "Bang Bang... Kaka..." at this time, it was still fully formed. The Gu king, who was crazy by Tianxuan cold, also felt the threat and moved more violently. The frozen place of Tianxuan cold pulp continued to break and then agglomerate. Seeing the Gu King beating every time, Yun Fenger''s body trembled, and Ren Tianzong''s heart trembled violently. If he could, he really wanted to contain the Gu king into his body. Gu Wang, what''s the matter? Gu Wang, this thing has long been lost. How did it appear? And he is still in feng''er''s body. Now Ren Tianzong is constantly praying in his heart, hoping that Ren Jie can create miracles and "Shit, it''s worse. The Xuanhan marrow has been quenched and its power is obviously much worse that day, and the Gu king is much stronger than expected. I''m afraid the sixth aunt can''t hold on......" Ren Jie''s fight with the Gu king is in the sixth aunt Yun Fenger''s body. In addition to dealing with the Gu king, he also needs to consider the situation of the sixth aunt. Now the Gu King reacted violently, which made the sixth aunt''s body unable to bear. What made Ren Jie headache was that the power of Tianxuan cold marrow was weaker than expected, while the Gu king was stronger than expected. Now he wondered how long he could last. He completely helped the sixth aunt restore the mana operation in his body. It took time to trap and absorb the Gu king with the help of the sixth aunt''s mana cohesion array. The Gu King obviously felt that the response to the crisis was so fierce when he was not fully awake, which showed his ferocity. It seems that the blood in Aunt Liu''s body must be extraordinary. Otherwise, even according to the Gu King recorded in the legend, it''s not so exaggerated when she''s not awake. It''s too terrible. If you let this guy out, something really big will happen. And as long as this guy comes out, the sixth aunt will be in danger. It would be nice to save her life at that time. No, damn it, you can''t let the Gu king out. With the help of the sixth aunt''s body, let the sixth uncle continuously add nutrition and strength to feed and achieve the Gu king for so many years. If you let it run out and run away, it would be too cheap. The guy who secretly plotted against the sixth aunt and the sixth uncle. "Be honest, don''t fucking want to run away, just give it to our master how to spit it out." Ren Jie''s God knew a move. In an instant, he ran like a levee burst flood and hit the Gu king in Liu''s body. The Gu Wang looks very ugly. He is wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis. Only a part of his head is forced out. Behind him, some wings are slowly opening and shaking. His body appears stiff under the suppression of Tianxuan cold pulp, but he reveals a crazy state and obviously feels the threat. Ren Jie is also angry at the moment. If the Gu King leaves like this, the sixth aunt won''t live long even if she lives, and she can''t be like a normal person. What''s the point of saving the sixth aunt by herself. And Ren Jie has always been calculating others. When he sees someone calculating six uncles and six aunts like this, he naturally won''t do it. The divine consciousness should break through the Tai Chi realm, reach a higher realm and surpass the general legends. It exists in the legends among practitioners. Only by speaking the law and following the law, and reading the Dharma divine realm of Dharma students, can we feel the ability to directly trigger the power of rules, because the divine consciousness has no shadow, no chest and no root. If it is not the integration of rules, how can it have the power to trigger the power out of thin air. At the moment, Ren Jie directly impacted with his divine consciousness. In an instant, his divine consciousness hit the newly awakened Gu king. The Gu King uttered a sad cry, and then his body broke around, and six pairs of wings shook to explode. "Ah..." Ren Jie ran wildly and urged wildly. At this moment, he could obviously feel that the middle grade spiritual jade in the storage ring was disappearing at a speed of light. In an instant, more than 30000 middle grade spiritual jade disappeared, and he could also feel his deep divine consciousness in the unique video of the sage''s theory of Tao, which existed as if he were separated, and even had the feeling of moving forward directly. However, this step is too big and the leap is too big. Ren Jie can feel this consumption. It is obviously not supported by Zhongpin Lingyu. Absolutely not. Even if he consumes all his Zhongpin Lingyu''s divine knowledge, he can''t suppress the Gu king. Once you leave the unique video of the sage''s discourse and return to normal, everything is over. What? What?? Yujing, by the way, I still have Yujing. Damn it, you can''t run away even if you die today. Seeing this ugly Gu King struggling to run away, Ren Jie is so angry. Instantly control the jade essence bead in the storage ring. The smiling old man reminded him not to move as much as possible, but Ren Jie couldn''t care so much at this time. Ren Jie held back several times when he was in danger. First, he could cope with it at that time, and second, he wasn''t so angry at that time. Now the more you look at the Gu king, the more angry he is. The stronger the Gu king is, it shows that this guy absorbs the blood in the sixth aunt''s body and the more powerful the sixth uncle is. And if you let this guy out and grow up soon, that''s the real danger. People who can use this method to harm six uncles and six aunts are definitely not good goods. There will be a real disaster at that time. The smiling face old man once said that there is no way to use jade essence without reaching the yin-yang environment. Even if the yin-yang environment only has the qualification to use jade essence, it doesn''t mean you can have jade essence. You can see from the smiling face old man''s reaction at that time. And the re melted, fused and sealed jade essence beads can''t even be explored by the smiling old man. Fortunately, Ren Jie doesn''t want to explore what''s here at the moment. He only needs strength and absorption. With the unique situation of the video, once the jade essence beads are shrouded, a completely different force will flow into the video. This is like a flame. If the aura of Zhongpin Lingyu just now is like the flame of the match, the aura power of the jade essence beads pouring into the video is like the flame in the furnace that reaches thousands of degrees, which is completely different. "Boom..." at this moment, Ren Jie''s divine sense expanded thousands of times, not only expanded, but also vaguely attracted a special force at this moment. Suddenly, the Gu king, who was shaking and struggling to rush out, immediately broke his head. The impact was too fierce, but the Gu Wang was also different. After his head was blown to pieces by Ren Jie''s divine knowledge, his body still struggled desperately. Ren Jie took advantage of this opportunity to instantly urge the strength in the six aunts to form many arrays and strength. Keep trapped and absorb the power of the Gu king. The Gu King absorbs the blood of the sixth aunt and gets nourishment. Over the years, he absorbs the power provided by the sixth uncle and the power input by the sixth uncle himself. At the moment, he is constantly absorbed by the sixth aunt. At this moment, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness has reached a height that he has never had before. It''s too happy. Ren Jie has a feeling of ominous stopping. But then he suddenly woke up, because he felt that the jade essence beads had shrunk one layer in an instant. The key was that some prohibitions on the top had been touched. At the moment, the strength in the sixth aunt''s body had been completely urged to recover, and the array had been formed. Under the oppression of Tianxuan cold, Ren Jie''s divine knowledge and the six aunt''s internal array, the remaining body of the Gu King finally fell down. Ren Jie just vaguely felt that the meat on the Gu King''s head was creeping slowly. Ren Jie was so frightened that he was terrified. The head that felt shattered was reborn. Fortunately, under various pressures and the Gu King''s final consciousness was not fully awake, he finally died completely. Well, finally, Ren Jie''s divine sense moved slightly and let the power in aunt six run by itself. "Sixth uncle, unseal the Tianxuan cold marrow outside the sixth aunt and let her control her power..." Ren Jie''s divine sense said to sixth uncle. His divine sense is still in a super special state. At the moment, he can feel that his divine sense has taken a big step in the sage''s discourse. Obviously, I can feel the scenery approaching, and even see some things behind the saint. Not only that, although the time is short, when Ren Jie just used Zhongpin Lingyu to urge the video, the array of 288 rings of true Qi in Ren Jie''s body has been broken, and the true Qi runs very fast, which makes people directly impact the fifth floor of true Qi. At this moment, it is time to use jade essence beads to absorb the power of jade essence and expand divine consciousness. Ren Jie''s strength also soared. Because of the different realm and divine knowledge, the speed of running the Yuhuang Jue skill at this moment was ten million times that of ordinary times. If he used to use the medium-grade Lingyu every time, he just made the Yuhuang Jue much faster than normal, now it''s like flying in an instant. It used to take a few months to absorb and control the aura. Now, a little bit of the aura from the introduction of jade essence beads into the video makes his true Qi soar one after another. The fifth layer of true Qi realm, the peak of the fifth layer of true Qi realm The sixth floor of true Qi realm The sixth peak of true Qi realm The seventh floor of true Qi realm In just a moment, Ren Jie''s power has reached the seventh level of true Qi. At this moment, Ren Jie and Liu Shuer only had a communication, and they felt that there seemed to be some force in Liu Shuer''s body. However, Ren Jie didn''t have time to pay more attention at the moment, because he felt that the jade essence beads consumed more than half. If he went on, it would be over. The most important thing is that there seems to be some force moving in the jade essence beads. But at the last moment, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness spread in an instant. It was very easy for him. Because he wants to take advantage of the current state. Now he knows that his divine consciousness is almost in the early stage of Tai Chi. In this state, he must look at Qi Tian, especially the people around him, so that they can improve faster. This is the most important thing. Because in the short term, I''m afraid I can''t reach this level again. Now In particular, this is just a matter between thoughts. It has enveloped their residence in an instant. Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, iron tower and bird are all under divine consciousness. They found many problems that they had not seen before and found the reasons why many people did not break through in just a moment. Qi Tian, shit, this guy is a fucking freak. His divine sense is shrouded. He suddenly opened his eyes, but then he fell into meditation again and continued to understand the words written by Ren Jie. Ren Jie didn''t have time to spend with him. His divine knowledge was ready to take it back in an instant, but At this time, Ren Jie suddenly found a problem. What the fuck is this? How can it be in his yard, still underground, integrated with underground stones, waiting there quietly? What is this? (Sheng) has just learned to establish the prestige official account. The number is SZJ916. Welcome to join us. Chapter 176 Ren Jie didn''t expect that at the moment when his divine knowledge was about to be taken back, he found a man in the stone under the gate of his yard and integrated there. It startled him. It was so fucking scary. Just like the horror films in those horror films of the first world, but Ren Jie is not afraid now, but feels a little afraid. Tong Qiang didn''t find this guy coming and going not far away. "Hum!!" at this time, Ren Jie felt that there was something in the jade essence beads in the storage ring, which seemed to rush out of the sky. This feeling was very terrible. Ren Jie didn''t dare to delay any more. Only the jade essence can make his divine consciousness enter this level. However, the disadvantage is that after using the jade essence, the effect of using the Lingyu inside is almost weak, and the consumption is too large to bear. But this guy is very strange. Ren Jie is afraid to inform Tong Qiang and even uncle Liu Er that this guy can run away. When the divine knowledge moves, Ren Jie directly condenses a pattern mark with the divine knowledge. The divine knowledge pattern mark is only branded on this guy by the divine knowledge pattern mark. The divine knowledge pattern mark is something that can be preliminarily mastered only after reaching the Tai Chi state. Once it is branded, it can be found. Then Ren Jie''s divine sense quickly recovered, but even so, it was still late. "Boom..." a force, or a sense of terror, broke out in Ren Jie''s storage ring, and then it was about to rise into the sky. The sixth master Ren Tianzong and the fat man can only watch next to each other later, because they can''t get in. When Ren Jie asks the sixth master to untie the power of Tianxuan cold marrow, the sixth master Ren Tianzong unties it immediately. At this time, the Gu king had broken. Almost at the moment of unlocking the power of Tianxuan cold marrow, yunfeng''er had opened his eyes. "Feng''er......" seeing Yun feng''er open his eyes, at this moment, the sixth master Ren Tianzong felt reborn. After all these years, finally "Hmm..." Yun feng''er''s eyes blinked slightly, and two transparent tears fell, but then she immediately closed her eyes, because she could feel the strength and situation in her body. In fact, she''s just in a coma. She always knows a lot of things. She knows what Ren Tianzong has done for her over the years, and she also knows Ren Jie. So even if she has thousands of ideas now, she won''t destroy what Ren Jie has done. First, run her power immediately. Almost at the same time, the terrible idea in Ren Jie''s ring and the carrier''s surging power to devour heaven and earth rose to the sky. "No, what''s this?" when that force was about to rise into the sky, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was also startled. He raised his hand and instantly protected Ren Jie with his own strength. At the same time, a force directly suppressed the power in Ren Jie''s storage ring to avoid the spread of that power. First, trap and suppress it temporarily. Ren Jie''s exploration of Tong Qiang and his use of divine knowledge grain seal was just a matter of a moment. In an instant, he had returned to his body and stopped the operation of the video. However, the things in the jade essence beads in the storage ring have a feeling that they want to live. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he directly took out only half of the jade essence beads. He can clearly see that there is a ball inside, like half of the crystal and like a reduced demon pill. "Yujing, it''s so terrible and evil that it seems to devour everything. What''s this, meal ticket boss?" the fat man was well-informed, but he was shocked when he saw this. She knew the jade essence and naturally knew that it was precious. Someone melted the jade essence again to form a prohibition and wrap it. What is this thing? And it seems strange. "Evil spirit, this thing has something to do with monsters. We must not let it break out on a large scale, otherwise it will be troublesome." the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s hard working force at the moment suppresses the evil spirit, which is just rising. He forcibly suppresses the evil spirit together, but the more evil spirit and evil spirit scattered in the jade essence beads, Sixth master Ren Tianzong is already a little unsustainable. "You leave quickly. I''ll try to hold him down." the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s eyes were red and seemed to want to do something. At the peak of the seventh level of the true Qi realm, the divine sense soared by five levels to the seventh level of the yin-yang realm and the ghost. Even the physical strength increased to the fifth level of the divine power realm at this moment. This increase speed is absolutely terrible, much faster than those who have adventures. However, Ren Jie''s adventure is also the biggest. After all, in his realm, he can use the divine knowledge in the state of Taiji to promote the power, promote the Yuhuang Jue skill, partially absorb the spirit of jade essence, and improve the divine knowledge with the help of sage''s theory of Tao. If you don''t improve in this way, there will be ghosts. Just like what children need to accomplish ten times, they suddenly have the power of ten adults. The problem is that the speed does not soar. But now Ren Jie doesn''t have time to surprise, because it''s more dangerous outside. Sixth uncle let himself and others leave. Does he want to use the power in his body and look at his eyes? Ren Jie seems to have guessed something. "Uncle Liu, don''t worry. I''ll try to seal it." Ren Jie said, raising his hand and gathering strength to seal the jade essence beads. "Pa Pa......" but the effect is limited. Even his current divine sense and the power of true Qi have limited effect on the power in the jade essence beads. "Sixth uncle, can you separate your strength according to the cohesion array I said?" "I can still divide some power now, but... If I divide some power, I can''t suppress this breath and fierce spirit. There is still evil spirit in it. Once it breaks out, I''m afraid it will attract countless people all over the world, then... It''s over!" at the moment, the sixth master Ren Tianzong uses his power to compress the evil spirit and fierce spirit in the jade essence beads, and more and more evil spirit and fierce spirit are contained, Just like a balloon blown up, it is getting bigger and bigger, and it may explode at any time. And his pressure is getting bigger and bigger. He''s dying. "Shit!" Ren Jie could not help frowning and scolding. It would be good if the smiling old man were here at the moment. At the same time, at least temporarily seal the power in the jade essence bead. No wonder the smiling old man said again and again that he couldn''t move the bead. It''s estimated that he guessed something vaguely. Ren Jie can understand what sixth uncle Er means. This evil spirit and this power contain a power beyond Yin and Yang, and even more terrible power. Even if it emits a little, it will let people all over the world know that something like demon pill will appear one day and will certainly flock to it. But if you don''t seal it, uncle Liu won''t last long. "Dinner ticket boss, find a way quickly. Uncle Liu can''t support it." at this time, the fat man couldn''t help, but he was too anxious to stamp his feet. "Uncle Liu, no, you can''t leave the jade capital immediately and give up this thing. No matter how good it is, it doesn''t matter. We don''t want it. Who wants it." think about what the smiling old man said at the beginning, we know how precious the jade essence is. Using the jade essence to form a seal, we can imagine that the things inside are more precious. It''s painful to throw away such precious things. I''m afraid if you change a person, you''d rather lead to a crisis, avoid to other places, and don''t give up easily. But Ren Jie won''t. It''s the greatest gift that God can let him live again. Besides, there are old partners with him in his body. Although he can only watch porn and enter the video at present, that''s enough. It''s courage to take it up and measurement to put it down. No matter how good it is, I can''t control it at this stage. I''d rather not bring disaster to myself and my family. "This..." when Ren Jie said he wanted to give up, he was stunned to be re elected. No one else could get this treasure. Ren Jie said he wanted to give up. "Give up, uncle Liu. When I used it, I thought there would be such consequences. The seal was good before, but it was close after use. Although I still know some sealing methods, we can''t finish it now. Once it is leaked, it will be in trouble." Ren Jie advised Ren Tianzong instead. "You smelly boy, how can you mess with such a precious thing!" the sixth Master said angrily. Ren Jie said, "uncle Liu, this thing is just like that to me, and from another angle, if you can save Aunt Liu and let you exchange all the treasures, will you exchange them? No, Aunt Liu, if I have an accident, even if you have the best treasure, I believe you will be willing to save me." Give up, give up. The sixth master Ren Tianzong is getting more and more difficult at the moment. The fierce and evil spirit is about to lose its support. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, he suddenly smiles and controls the fierce and evil spirit and the remaining jade essence beads. He is ready to fly out of the jade capital and throw this thing away. Whoever wants to rob it will go. "Wait..." at this moment, a very clear and pleasant voice suddenly occurred to them. "Feng''er..." Ren Jie and the fat man were stunned, but Ren Tianzong looked directly at Yun feng''er lying there. "Use this!" the voice remembered again, and then the people saw that a drop of blood gradually gushed out of the eyebrows of the cloud feng''er lying there. There was a slight flame in the drop of blood. Almost at the same time when the drop of blood appeared, the evil spirit in the jade essence beads obviously withered. It''s like a wild dog seeing the king of beasts. He has lost his temper and the fierce smell just now. "Good chance." as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he directly put a little of the blood with a slight flame in the center of the sixth aunt''s eyebrows. This drop of blood directly integrated into the jade essence beads. Almost in a moment, the reduced version of the demon pill inside narrowed again. The breath just disappeared completely. Ren Jie then began to complete the broken prohibition with genuine Qi. First, he added a part. Just now, God knew that he had explored and fully understood this array. This array is not very clever, but as long as it is completely supplemented, it can be suppressed temporarily. Especially the blood of aunt six just now, the effect is better. "Uncle Liu, you don''t have to throw this bead now, but you can''t stay the fierce breath and evil spirit in your hand. Leave Yujing city and throw them away." Ren Jie reminded him when he saw the fierce breath and evil spirit that uncle Liu struggled to control. Ren Tianzong no longer hesitated this time. He took a affectionate look at Yun Fenger. The next moment, his body directly rose into the sky. Immediately, the place that had trapped him for many years was like a prison and flew directly outside Yujing city. Chapter 177 Because he was just in the strongest state and absorbed jade essence beads to supplement the video, Ren Jie understood the situation of this array thoroughly. Although the effect of arranging with his own strength was general, it seemed that there was no problem for the time being combined with the blood of Aunt Liu. After finishing it, Ren Jie couldn''t help breathing. This time he almost had no problem. "Meal ticket boss, you''re still hiding such a hand. What''s this? It''s so terrible?" the fat man couldn''t help asking when he saw that Ren Jie had finally completed the ban. "Here you are!" Ren Jie said and threw it directly to the fat man. "Hey... Hey... Be careful!" the fat man was startled. Because the fierce evil spirit just now was too terrible, she thought she was still afraid, so she was deeply afraid that something might go wrong when she took it. But the fat man''s courage was not small and his curiosity was greater. After taking it over, he looked at it seriously. At the moment, half of the outer layer of the jade essence bead has disappeared, and it can be seen clearly inside. There is something similar to a small demon pill. The fat man turned over and looked at the bright sky from time to time. "It''s really a loser. It''s even sealed with jade essence, but it looks like a demon pill here, but it''s not like that. How can there be such a small demon pill? Is it that kind of super small monster... But generally, it''s difficult for such monsters to reach this level, and it can''t have such fierce evil spirit. But I pity the jade essence..." the fat man said to himself as he looked at it. "Yes, I didn''t expect that you should know the jade essence." Ren Jie also came up at this time and looked at it with the fat man. "Er... Hey hey, listen to what others say, listen to what others say." the fat man hurried to say. "No, this is the jade essence after smelting. You have heard of it. It seems that most of the super strong in Yin and Yang don''t know what it is. Even most of the super strong in Yin and Yang haven''t seen the jade essence in their life." Ren Jie smiled and looked at the fat man strangely again. How do you know. "This shows that I''m well-informed. Put away the meal ticket, boss. It''s too dangerous." the fat man couldn''t help but turn off the topic and return the jade essence bead to Ren Jie. At the same time, he looked at Xiang Yunfeng''s son: "ah, aunt six..." Seeing the fat man''s appearance, Ren Jiexin said that this guy was going to keep it from her. Forget it. Since she didn''t want to say it, let her do it. Ren Jie turns around to see Xiang yunfeng''er. The fat man is secretly relieved. "Boom..." at this time, a fierce evil spirit rose up outside Yujing city. Ren Jie also raised his head fiercely. His divine consciousness has reached the seventh layer of yin and Yang. He is very sensitive to these reactions, and the special smell can be felt even if he is thousands of miles away. I believe this news will spread soon, because generally only powerful demon pills can have this effect. Even if the general form of the demon pill will not be like this, so someone will think of the sky demon pill. The attraction of tiandemon Dan is big enough to scare many super strong people. "Meal ticket boss, what kind of Gu Wang? I haven''t had time to ask just now. What''s the matter?" At this time, Ren Jie looked at the sixth aunt. The sixth aunt''s physical state is obviously recovering rapidly. Ren Jie''s divine sense has been difficult to detect the change of strength in the sixth aunt''s body. Obviously, the sixth aunt has basically returned to normal, but she still needs to digest the power left by the Gu king and restore her body. Fortunately, over the years, uncle Liu has been constantly inputting strength and using various drugs to help Aunt Liu nourish her body. Hearing the fat man''s inquiry, Ren Jie turned his head and described the situation of Gu Wang very, very carefully. "Eh, it''s disgusting!" the fat man couldn''t help grinning: "who is so insidious that he came up with such a vicious method. This guy must not be spared." "Hmm!" when he mentioned this, Ren Jie also nodded. When he found that it was the Gu king, he felt a shudder. "The poisoned man should know that Aunt six has special blood in her body. She may even be familiar with her. She won''t know until she wakes up." They talked for a few words and soon saw that Ren Tianzong had rushed back. "Now the power is really weak. Not long after leaving the jade capital, he couldn''t hold on and had to throw it into the air." as soon as he fell from the air, Ren Tianzong couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. "It''s all right, sixth uncle. Sixth aunt is very powerful now. After sixth aunt recovers, you don''t have to spend any more energy. With sixth aunt to nourish you, you will recover soon." Ren Jie said with a smile. "Cough..." when the sixth master Ren Tianzong heard this, the boy said such words to himself. Suddenly, he coughed awkwardly and said, "you smelly boy, you''re talking nonsense again." Huh? Nonsense, Ren Jie was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha, it turned out that uncle Liu thought wrong. What I said about nourishment is that the six aunts have gathered medicine and strength for many years, and the Gu king has been left in the body again. The six aunts can absorb most of the strength, but there will be many surplus strength to use up. This must be the first candidate for uncle Liu. He can help uncle Liu recover his body and strength at that time. Sixth uncle Er doesn''t think he''s talking about double cultivation, ha ha, but it''s OK. After all, for so many years, and what way they use between husband and wife is their own freedom. "What you laugh at? Don''t you know your last name if you haven''t cleaned up your boy recently." when the sixth master Ren Tianzong saw that Ren Jie was still smiling, he couldn''t help but scold Ren Jie with a straight face, but he couldn''t be serious at this time. Yunfeng''er has recovered soberly and is recovering from her own martial arts, which is the credit of Ren Jie. For Ren Jie, he is not only satisfied now, so he can''t be serious if he wants to scold seriously. This made the fat man who looked at him couldn''t help but want to laugh. He held his laughter and snorted. Finally, he simply turned his head. Although there was no sound, he knew that he was laughing wildly when he saw his shoulder twitch and body movement. "Er! I''m not kidding you. As soon as this evil spirit appears, it''s estimated that Yujing city will also be in its search range. You must be honest these days. It''s estimated that Yujing city will be in chaos for a while recently, and all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes will swarm into Yujing City, and those who can make this idea are not weak." sixth master Ren Tianzong can''t help it. After a little embarrassment, Or remind Ren Jie not to be careless. After all, this matter is very important. "But you don''t have to be afraid..." after saying that, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, was afraid that he said too much, and then he looked very confident and said: "No matter what happens, your sixth uncle is there. When the sky falls, the sixth uncle will help you. We men are never afraid of anything. You mentioned the nine headed dragon king before. This time, your sixth aunt will settle accounts with the nine headed insect one day. If there is any danger, remember to contact the sixth uncle at the first time. You''d better go out less recently and live with me." Not afraid to return, Ren Jie has caused trouble for the sixth master. Ren Tianzong will carry it anyway, but he doesn''t want Ren outstanding to do anything. Especially now Ren Jie has become very different from before. Seeing this change, the sixth master Ren Tianzong feels very happy. "Live here... Oh!" hearing what sixth uncle said, Ren Jie suddenly remembered something and slapped his forehead. Although he found that the guy should be waiting for him in his divine sense, if there is any problem in the middle, he''d better solve it now. The situation of Aunt Liu is stable now, and there will be no problem in a short time. "What''s the matter?" seeing Ren Jie''s expression, Ren Tianzong thought something had happened. "It''s all right!" Ren Jie hurriedly smiled: "I suddenly remembered something that I didn''t explain to Tong Qiang and them. Aunt six has actually completely recovered now. She just needs to fully integrate her own strength and recover, so I''ll leave for a while. In this way, fat man, you first prepare some medicine for Aunt six according to the prescription I prepared before, and then prepare some medicine for Aunt six to recover. I''ll come when I''m finished." As soon as Ren Jie just went to find Tong Qiang and them, Ren Tianzong didn''t care too much, but when he heard Ren Jie say to use the medicine again, he couldn''t help looking at Ren Jie strangely. "I died before because of the complexity of the wrong medicine. Now I''ve recovered. Do I need to use some pills? I''ve almost run out of pills to protect my life, but I still have two middle-grade elixirs to take care of my body. If necessary, there''s still a way to get a top-grade elixir, but it takes some time." There were a lot of pills left by elder brother in those years, but they have all been consumed. Now there is not much left. "Don''t use that thing. Fat man, the medicine prepared according to the prescription I said will be no worse than those top-grade elixirs, and more targeted. In fact, aunt six doesn''t need to mend her body now, but needs to neutralize with Uncle six. In fact... Ha ha, uncle six, you know, I''ll go first." Speaking of neutralization, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking that he had just told sixth uncle Er that sixth aunt could share power. Sixth uncle Er was wrong. Originally, he wanted to remind him that it didn''t necessarily need double cultivation, but it wasn''t necessary at all, so he smiled and waved away quickly. "Cough... Smelly boy, I''m the head of the family. I haven''t been doing anything right all day." the sixth master Ren Tianzong gave a dry cough and slightly embarrassed pointed to Ren Jie, but he was extremely comfortable, happy and happy. Great, great. At this moment, Ren Jie has left the virgin forest of sixth uncle. Now he can easily feel that his speed is more than twice as fast as before. With the physical strength of the fifth layer of Shentong realm, the power of the seventh layer of super abnormal Zhenqi realm approaching the peak, and the terrible divine sense control, Ren Jie''s speed is definitely faster than that of most of the seventh layer of Shentong realm People under. It''s really pleasant to have power, and with the continuous growth of power, Ren Jie feels more secure. Chapter 178 No way, the world is still different from the other world, and after his rebirth, this identity is doomed that he can''t be an ordinary person. If he doesn''t want to die, he can only fight. Although we can''t show it, in the end, everything depends on our own strength. At the secular level, Zhenqi state is already a master, but Ren Jie knows that everything is just beginning. At that time, with the help of the sage''s unique realm of discussing Taoism, with the divine knowledge and state of Taiji realm, plus some external forces of jade Essence Aura, my strength could soar in a short time. At that moment, Ren Jie really felt the power. That''s the real power. The power of Tai Chi realm running between breath and breath is 100 times stronger than the peak of general magical realm, not to mention the true Qi realm. Therefore, even if Ren Jie has such a abnormal and strong body and such a special real Qi state power, he can soar to the seventh layer of real Qi State in an instant under that special situation. Of course, that kind of situation can''t be done at any time. Otherwise, if you can practice in the state of Tai Chi all the time, you will soon reach the state of yin and Yang. It''s terrible to think about that kind of consumption. Without jade essence, you almost don''t have to think about it. If you use other spiritual jade, not to mention middle-grade spiritual jade, it''s impossible to have more top-grade spiritual jade. Moreover, this surge is also because you have a solid foundation before. Thinking all the way, Ren Jie has quickly and quietly approached his residence. With Ren Jie''s divine knowledge and his familiarity with the Ren family, he has easily reached the door of his residence without anyone finding out. The divine sense moved and informed all the people around to leave immediately. Although the bodyguards were very strange, the master of the house ordered through the divine sense, and they did not hesitate to execute. Huh? At this time, Lu Qing, who had been hiding underground at the gate of Ren Jie''s house, couldn''t help but be a little stunned and change shifts? But it seems it''s not time yet. Are these people ready to leave. Lu Qing has been waiting here all night, but he is not impatient at all. As a strong man, especially a strong man who has been specially trained to assassinate, if he doesn''t even have this patience and mentality, he can''t achieve anything. He chose to be here very fastidious. We should know that people are most relaxed when they enter their own house, especially when they live in their own house. There are array defenses, expert guards and inside Moreover, in the absence of anything special, even if there is a guard, the entrance that seems to be the safest and belongs to his own site is the most relaxed place. Therefore, Lu Qing chose to wait for Ren Jie here. He just doesn''t know what happened to Ren Jie today and hasn''t come back yet. But he is very confident in himself. No matter what Ren Jie does, he will come back here sooner or later. As long as he comes back here, he will die. Hum, a waste wood dares to touch his master''s things. What is he and what is his qualification to have such things. In the eyes of others, he can be arrogant. In his own eyes, he is nothing at all. Only those who really join tianbang know how vast the world is, will they know how lucky they are to be with their masters. The master will create brilliance, and then "Fool, you''ve been exposed for a long time, don''t you know?" at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Lu Qing''s mind. Lu Qing was no stranger. He almost started when he heard the voice at the jade essence auction. Ren Jie, it''s Ren Jie''s voice. Suddenly, Lu Qing almost didn''t jump up and rushed out. For a moment, the whole person was frightened. How could this be possible? "Boom!" and just as he was struck by lightning, he couldn''t believe that there would be this sound in his mind. Suddenly, the array in Ren Jie''s yard ran for an instant. The array in the yard was arranged by Ren Tianxing and some ancestors of the Ren family. It was the place where the owners of the Ren family lived for generations. It''s not good, The power of the light after this slight launch was beyond imagination. With a roar, the ground at the door was directly bombarded with a big hole with a thick bowl mouth, and Lu Qing sank down as if he had been robbed by heaven. "Pounce..." Lu Qing took a mouthful of blood, and the whole person almost didn''t break. If it weren''t for the protection of the top-grade spirit weapon five elements dunjia, it would be enough to smash a person in Yin and Yang, but even so, he was blown into the ground for dozens of meters. Blood gushed out, not from the mouth, but from the top of the head, all over the body. Because the five element dunjia helped him block 99% of his strength, but the remaining strength almost beat him and almost died. His whole body was almost broken, and more than a dozen bones were broken. It was not as simple as stomatal bleeding, and blood was gushing from many places. In fact, the moment when Ren Jie''s voice sounded in Lu Qing''s mind, he was already frightened and had a feeling of going out of his body. It was also at this moment that his defense and state were at the most special time, and he was bombarded to the right time. Ren Jie, how could it be him? How could he find himself? He used the five element dunjia, which is a top-grade spirit weapon and is specially used to hide his whereabouts. It''s as famous as the cloak owned by the ninth King killer in the herringbone nine kills. It''s a top-level weapon to assassinate and assassinate. Even in the face of super strong people in yin-yang environment, as long as they don''t reach the eighth level of Yang soul, they have the opportunity to try. Ren Jie... He... Why can he find himself? Lu Qing was going crazy, but now he was found and was suddenly hit hard by the attack. He was dying now. If it weren''t for the strength support of the five element dunjia, he would almost collapse. Run and leave here quickly. This is his only thought at the moment. Fortunately, he has the five element dunjia. If he goes underground, even if the yin-yang realm ghost exists, he can''t help himself. With severe pain and pain, Lu Qing quickly ran the five element dunjia, walked underground and left Ren''s home quickly. Tong Qiang, who was in the yard, was surprised when they saw that the master had launched an array. However, Ren Jie had just told them that he wanted to try the array, so although they were strange, they didn''t care. They didn''t know that Ren Jie used the master''s array to deal with people. If they knew that someone had lurked in, they would have blown up long ago. They should know that it is their duty to defend, defend and protect the safety of their owners. "If you want to escape, you have squatted at the main gate of your family for a night. Now it''s too late to escape." with the five element dunjia, Lu Qing travels very fast underground, and he is also very experienced. He emits breath and divine consciousness from time to time to interfere with tracking. Generally speaking, the interference of the power above the five elements dunjia to the divine consciousness, coupled with the influence of the ground on the divine consciousness, it is generally difficult for even the super strong in Yin and yang to track him continuously during his rapid passage. But Ren Jie was different. Ren Jie followed him slowly. He didn''t make a sound again, but he followed him very easily. He doesn''t have to use divine consciousness at all, because there is a divine consciousness print, and he can control this guy there at any time. He is curious about his knowledge now. This suit of armor worn by this guy is really magical. He can resist the blow that can directly kill the soul under the seventh layer of yin and Yang. It can also walk freely underground and integrate with the surrounding forces to prevent other people''s divine consciousness from exploring and tracing. He was even more surprised. Where did the grandson come from? He went to his own place to ambush, but I believe there was no need to worry about it. He will soon have the answer. Fast, constantly accelerating, desperately taking pills, quickly circling the ground of Yujing city. Lu Qing is circling like a headless fly at the moment. After circling for a long time, she finally feels safe. At this time, he happened to arrive at another royal garden. Usually there were no people. This kind of place should be safer. With experience, he quickly entered it. Directly find a palace residence that should be prepared for the emperor. The defense here is not tight at ordinary times. He can easily enter it. In the quiet room, he finally emerges from the ground. "Ah... Puff... Puff..." as soon as the man stopped, he fell directly on the Dragon bed of the palace. Lu Qing vomited blood. The severe pain made him almost cry out. Fortunately, all of them were suppressed as much as possible. At this moment, Lu Qing has never been sad or painful. Not only was he injured, he had too many dangerous things in his hands, but he also experienced too many dangerous things. With his master, he had seen too many things that others had never experienced in his life, but today... Today, Ren Jie found out. This... This is a fucking shame. How did he find himself? It''s impossible. It must not be him. It must be someone else in the Ren family who found himself that triggered the array to hit him. Lu Qingyue thought more and more hard to believe that Ren Jie was impossible, absolutely impossible. Crazy thinking in his mind, he quickly put away all the five element dunjia in the outer layer of his body, and instantly turned the five element dunjia into five special metals that should not be seen at the cuffs, trouser legs and collars of his body clothes. The five element dunjia was not completely refined by him, but the blue sky was temporarily used by him, so he could not fully control it and could only use some of its power. "Ah..." Lu Qing was sad to swallow a few pills into her mouth again, and then gasped. The injury this time was really not light. I''m afraid it was only better than last time, but last time she was fighting with people in Yin and Yang. Even if she was injured, it was glorious. What the fuck is this time? The more she thinks about Lu Qing, the more depressed she is. It''s not humiliating enough. "Boom..." at this time, Lu Qing suddenly felt a strong wind and great pressure. Fast, very fast, he was bombarding. No! When Lu Qing realized that it was too late, the key was the horror in her heart. She had just explored it clearly, and how could there be people in such a place. Ren Jie''s voice rang out in his mind before, and then he was attacked by the array in the Ren family''s master''s courtyard. Now he ran to the other courtyard of the Imperial Palace and was suddenly attacked for no reason. What''s the matter today? The thought in his mind for a moment, Lu Qing''s body reluctantly wants to respond. Unfortunately, at the moment, his body can''t even reach one tenth of the usual. Chapter 179 "Bang Bang..." the mana in the outer layer of the body blocked some of the power, but the bombardment force of the power still shook him out and hit him heavily on the wall. Really angry? It''s just attacking yourself with true Qi. The body was attacked by this force, and the injury aggravated again, but then Lu Qing was surprised because he had found that the other party was not a super strong person, and even a man of divine power from time to time, because the other party still used genuine Qi to attack himself. But... How can true Qi be so abnormal? Normally, even if you are seriously hurt, your body can''t be hurt by true Qi, but this true Qi is so strong that it hurts you. There are too many strange things today, which makes Lu Qing angry at the moment. "Five elements..." so he almost had to run the five elements dunjia to leave at the first time. The mana urged his arms, feet and five kinds of metal light on the mouth of his clothes to flash slightly in an instant. "Kill in all directions, break the array!" naturally, Ren Jie, who followed behind, suddenly shot. At the moment, Ren Jie didn''t give him a chance at all. This guy used the array to urge the armor power. Just when he took off the five element Dun armor, Ren Jie had found it. At the moment, the five elements dodge armour array around his body has just gathered. Before he can completely cover his body, Ren Jie has rushed to the front and directly launched the eight square kill to break the array and bombard him with one punch. This is to destroy the array with strength. In addition to Ren Jie''s understanding of the array, Ren Jie''s move to break the array is only stronger than the smiling old man. At the beginning, Ren Jie could not break the big array arranged by Mr. Mo, but Ren Jie was sure of the small array that urged the five elements to escape armour when Lu Qing was seriously injured. "Boom..." Lu Qinggang''s strength just gathered was instantly scattered by Ren Jie. The whole person was bombarded. In an instant, he pierced the wall behind him, and the person flew out with him. "You..." at this moment, Lu Qing has seen clearly that Ren Jie, Ren Jie, who rushed forward to blow him away, is actually Ren Jie. How is this possible? He''s just the fourth floor of the true Qi realm. No, it''s not the fourth floor of the true Qi realm. It''s more ferocious than ten true Qi realms combined. Moreover, the power of the frontal bombardment of the fist, although he urged the five elements to escape the armor, was blown away, but the anti shock force was also very strong. Even if people under the third floor of the general magical realm would be injured by the shock, he only stepped back two steps. When Lu Qing flies out upside down, he has watched Ren Jie rush up again. The shock in Lu Qing''s heart has reached an unbearable level. Shit, I saw him when I was shooting at the Yujing store. It was only the fourth floor of the true Qi realm. Moreover, even if he is the perfect state of true Qi, he is not so exaggerated. This body, this power, this He... He has been following himself. How is this possible? He has five elements of dunjia. And his power just now Lu Qing has a feeling of going crazy, because all this is too abnormal. But in front of Ren Jie, who rushed up again, his teeth were also bitten. He was a person close to Yin and Yang. Even if he was seriously injured, he could not be provoked and compared by a small true Qi state. Even if he was less than one tenth of his strength, his whole body was severely injured, and his mana could not work normally, but only relying on the most basic strength was enough to kill this guy. "Looking for death..." Lu Qing''s mouth was full of blood. When the man just landed, his hands were fierce. In an instant, a surging mana in his body was driven up, and a thick bloody gas appeared in his hands. "Bang..." under the mana condensation in Lu Qing''s palm, a blood mist suddenly gushed out. The blood mist immediately shrouded him in front. At the moment, if you look at Lu Qing behind the blood mist with the light just shining in, your face and smile look so crazy. The blood fog seems to be a means of hiding and avoiding, but it is one of his killing moves. A large number of thin poisonous needles are hidden in the blood fog. It is difficult to detect when inhaling hair. It is amazing when inspired by mana. He learned this blood poison needle from his brother who is the third in the list of heaven. Although the power is not as powerful as his brother''s 12 / 10, the fierce toxicity inside and the power of the poison needle controlled by mana are amazing. Even those with strong Yin and yang are difficult to prevent and avoid easily. Generally, people in the yin-yang realm can''t, but Ren Jie''s divine consciousness has reached the seventh layer of the yin-yang realm. When the divine consciousness moves, it suddenly looks like the blood mist gushing out of the huge mouth of the blood basin and the thin blood poison needle inside. "Vajra doesn''t damage the body..." Ren Jie naturally easily controls his modified skills, especially these ancient skills. With his realm, it''s easy to gather all kinds of arrays and runes. In an instant, while Vajra doesn''t damage the body, his body is strangely unstable. If the fat man was there at the moment, he would shout plagiarism, because Ren Jie used the fat man''s unique body method at the moment. Even if he was in the blood fog and blood poison needle, once the body method was used, the power of wearing it made him walk through the blood fog. Although the blood poison needle wiped his body occasionally, it was blocked by the power of King Kong. "This..." in an instant, Ren Jie was stunned and shocked by Lu Qing. He passed through the blood fog and followed the dense blood poison needle, and immediately rushed forward. "Ah..." Lu Qing feels wrong and wants to run the five element dunjia again. "Boom..." unfortunately, Ren Jie''s fist came again, interrupted his operation, blew him out again, smashed a wall and flew to another room. "Ah!" roared again. Lu Qing wanted to run the five element dunjia again. Unfortunately, Ren Jie rushed close again, one step faster than him. "Boom..." Once again, several times in a row, Lu Qing felt that his strength was passing. It took a lot of money to urge the operation of the five element dunjia. He was hit hard by Ren Jie''s continuous bombardment. With the injuries in front of him, he leaned on a wall again. "How did you... How did you... Find me? How could you follow me? How could you be in the true Qi State?" looking at Ren Jie, Lu Qing, who was exhausted and couldn''t even urge the five element dunjia to do it, seemed to finally give up. Leaning there, she suddenly opened her mouth and asked reluctantly. "Self explosion..." Ren Jie didn''t answer Lu Qing''s words at all. He looked at Lu Qing and said to himself, then shook his head: "You look fierce, but you really cherish your life. You really want to live, especially don''t want to die in my hands. Otherwise, you fight hard with me from the first time just now. It''s hard to say whether you win or lose, but your choice is to urge the five element dunjia again, but there''s still a problem in your head. I can find you if you run like that before. Even if you urge the five element dunjia again, where can you go Li. But when you suddenly talk to me, you are unwilling and don''t know what to watch. On the one hand, you should want to fight for the last time... " Ren Jie smiled and looked at Lu Qing. He didn''t approach or directly ask who Lu Qing was. He just looked at him quietly. Looking at his subtle expression, it''s easy to analyze a lot of content at this time. Sure enough, Ren Jie found that Lu Qing''s fingers moved slightly and imperceptibly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Don''t think you''re so awesome. Don''t talk about your hidden things. Even if your master comes, he can''t do it. My father directly leaves a divine knowledge mark on your body under the divine knowledge of Tai Chi realm. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you''ll find you. It''s just that you''re here. I''ve just suppressed my power again and released some real power. I''ll take you to practice my hand So you can find anyone at will, unless you find someone above the Tai Chi realm... "Ren Jie smiled arrogantly and coldly, just like a big gray wolf looking at a struggling lamb. It''s useless to struggle again. In fact, Ren Jie''s sentence is full of lies. There are many ways to ask questions, which is also a kind of. Ren Jie seems to have known who his master is. He doesn''t ask at all. His tone is very positive. He also pulls his father Ren Tianxing up and directly mentions the Tai Chi realm. "Tai Chi state... Ren Tianxing..." when he heard that Ren Tianxing and Lu Qing changed dramatically, the corners of his mouth moved slightly and said with a sad smile: "Ren Jie, do you really think others are fools, Ren Tianxing and Tai Chi state, ha ha..." "I don''t know about others, but you, your master and several other families must be fools. If it weren''t for my father, you think I dare to toss about like this, and you think I dare not care about your shit master at all. Today, my master is watching you die. Tell you, fool, let you have a long experience..." Ren Jie always thinks that nonsense at this time is very stupid, just like it was played in the old film of earth time. Bad people always NAG and say some words at this time, and then they are killed and killed after everything is finished. However, he intended to do so at this time, just to give this guy his last chance to tell the truth and his heart when he couldn''t. When he smiled proudly, Ren Jie pinched the formula with both hands and moved slightly with divine knowledge in an instant, which stimulated the divine knowledge pattern he had branded on Lu Qing in front of Lu Qing. "Hum..." because Ren Jie intended to be, at this moment, the divine knowledge pattern seal suddenly became much larger and directly shone a little light on Lu Qing''s chest. In fact, normally, Ren Jie could sense it without Lu Qing''s knowledge and track it. There was no need to stimulate it, but he wanted to do so at this time. "Ah... God... God... God knows the grain print..." Lu Qing looked at the imprint on his chest. At this moment, his heart was like death. This is the legendary divine knowledge imprint. Only the legendary characters in the Tai Chi realm can... Condense the divine knowledge imprint. At this moment, he seemed to be suddenly enlightened. Why can Ren Jie catch up with himself quietly and find himself using the five element Dun armor. Because he didn''t find it, Ren Tianxing was behind him. God, this is a great secret. Ren Tianxing never left Yujing city and even reached the Tai Chi state to hide behind Ren Jie. No wonder. It''s over, it''s over. At this moment, the magic power of a demon pill he had held in his hand, which was being input into the demon pill, stopped slightly. "Bang!" at the next moment, Ren Jie''s body flashed, and he rushed forward. A punch was hitting Lu Qing''s heart, breaking most of his heart veins. Um! Lu Qing stared at a pair of Ren Jie who used it as a sandbag to practice. He believed more and more that all this was true. "Ren Jie... Don''t be complacent. The tianbang master is more powerful than you can imagine. The master is this day and will dominate everything. The woman you dare to bully the master is dead... Ha ha, you are dead, and no one can touch the master''s things. Ha ha, you regret it, Ren Tianxing, you self righteous fool, ha ha... Boom..." Looking at Ren Jie''s proud appearance, Lu Qing suddenly roared at last, and the last trace of strength of his body suddenly turned. "Bang!" at the next moment, a force in Lu Qing''s body burned instantly, and then his whole body burned. Chapter 180 Ren Jie''s divine sense can vaguely feel that Lu Qing''s last power seems to have a mysterious connection with something and convey a special power. I think it''s his special connection with something, just like the life jade card. Ren Jie is not familiar with it. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to interfere, because in the end, he already knows what he wants, and successfully let Lu Qing pass a shocking lie before he dies, which is what Lu Qing thinks is a shocking secret. "Tianbang, it turns out that this guy is a blue sky man and a tianbang master. For the sake of Fang Qi, it seems that he should be the one who sent the nine star Phoenix with beads..." Ren Jie raised his hand and put away the five metal lights on Lu Qing, who was about to turn into ashes, as well as his storage ring and the demon pill he finally held. "Then say two words. You believe it. I really sympathize with your IQ and your master. I hope he will cherish the amazing secret that you returned with your life." Ren Jie glanced at the dead Lu Qing and thought in his heart. Then when he remembered the bodyguard''s voice outside, his figure had quickly disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the basis of the original, Yujing college has built an additional Tianyuan in the past two years, because it is the place where the blue sky is located, like a separate huge manor, which is the most desirable place for everyone of Yujing college today. Because those who are qualified to enter the Tianyuan will have the opportunity to enter the tianbang. Those who enter the tianbang can obtain countless resources. Those who were similar in a few months will be outstanding in the college in a few months. Many such things have happened in recent years. Even now, it''s better to be a worker in the heavenly courtyard and do something casually than outside. In this case, Yujing college did not intervene. Everything is because of one person, blue sky. At this time, in the courtyard of heaven, a mysterious array shrouded in the basement. "Bang..." in a clap of jade cards, a jade card suddenly broke, and then a flame rose inside, so that the broken jade card would not completely turn into ashes, and a slight force was flashing inside. "Ah, this... This... How could it be that Lu Qing had an accident. He hasn''t reached the yin-yang state yet. It''s impossible to condense his ghost and leave a trace of soul. This... Is..." the people waiting here were immediately frightened, and then they carefully protected the broken but not completely dissipated jade card and left. Not long ago, a huge bird spirit beast rose from the sky. "Look, it''s a bird spirit beast." "What''s wrong with flying from Tianyuan? It''s said that some senior students who were selected into Tianyuan before also got medium-grade elixir and low-grade spiritual weapon." "Work hard, we also want to enter the heavenly courtyard." "It''s said that because of the heavenly academy, there are several times more students in our jade essence academy this year than in previous years. Even many people from large families didn''t go to Yuhuang academy and came to our jade essence Academy." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing birds and spirit beasts flying in the heavenly academy, many students in Yujing college discussed excitedly. In the Fang family, Fang Qi didn''t sleep well that night. Fang Yuesong committed suicide, but the news he finally said was even more shocking. If they were captured by a super strong person in the yin-yang environment of the Ren family, it only showed that they didn''t think well. The Ren family strengthened the protection of Ren Jie. But it''s incredible that Tong Qiang and some other bodyguards caught him alive. Did these bodyguards hide before? Well, it''s possible that they were left by Ren Tianxing after all. The reason why Fang Qi hasn''t slept is that she is waiting for news. Lu Qing has been gone for a long time. "Miss Fang, Lord Lu Qing was killed. Now we have contacted the master urgently, because he finally appeared here, so we want to..." but what Fang Qi didn''t expect is that it was a contact person from tianbang, and the news was that Lu Qing was killed. Fang Qi felt her brain explode, like a direct explosion, and detonated all the anger and hatred she had reluctantly suppressed before. Dead, Lu Qing is so dead. Didn''t he say he had a top-grade spirit weapon before? Why did he die when he was so hidden that he could assassinate even Yin and Yang? Why does everything go wrong when you meet Ren Jie. How can this happen? Is this Ren Jie his nemesis? How can this happen? Her proud daughter has gone so far as to A series of blows, previous events, the humiliation of Yujing shooting the store and the nine star Phoenix with beads, a black man had fallen in front of Fang Qi. Finally, she could only vaguely hear the cry of the servant girl and the busy, flustered and chaotic voice of the people around her. Others are afraid of the blue sky, but Ren Jie doesn''t feel anything. He has many enemies now, and he''s no different from the blue sky. Moreover, the blue sky was already destined to be the enemy, so he would not be merciful. While killing Lu Qing, he also buried a thunder. The news that Ren Tianxing was hiding behind was enough to scare a bunch of people to death. On the way back, I checked Lu Qing''s storage ring. There wasn''t much in it. In particular, there were only a few hundred middle-grade Lingyu. Now Ren Jie really despised it. There are some pills, but it''s a pity that Ren Jie is more obsessed with potions now. The potions he configures can be better than this pill. The really good thing is the demon pill that Lu Qing held in his hand. Ren Jie checked the demon pill and found that it was the demon pill of the big demon. According to the four cold traces on the demon pill, it should be a big demon that condenses the fourth layer of the ghost. If Lu Qing had just detonated this, Ren Jie would not have been killed and injured. Moreover, the explosion was so powerful that it was likely to attract strong people at that time. It was not certain whether Ren Jie could take away the five element dunjia. After all, if the demon pill that turns into a big demon is detonated, its power is still quite amazing. Ren Jie put away the demon pill, and then looked at the top-grade spirit weapon dunjia with five lights in his hand to form a small armor model. The words "five elements" and "dunjia" on the top were clearly visible, and the five elements dunjia was emitting light in his palm. This is the biggest harvest this time. The top-grade spirit weapon is still armor. It also has the unique function of hiding in places such as places and stones. The value of this thing is extraordinary. Although it can''t be comparable to the top-grade spiritual tools, it is definitely the top-level existence among the top-grade spiritual tools. Even the top-grade spiritual tools that are weaker than the general ones may not be much worse. With this, if you can kill the seal with nine characters, it is definitely a perfect match. However, there is a strong divine knowledge mark on the five element dunjia. Obviously, it has been completely refined by people. It needs to be refined again to erase the divine knowledge mark on it before it can be used. After checking, Ren Jie put away the five elements of dunjia. First, he rushed back to uncle liu''er to see the situation of Aunt Liu. Besides, although everything was stable and the medicine formula he left was watched by fat man, he didn''t personally see Aunt Liu recover completely. After all, he was not at ease. As for the five element dunjia, it will not take a day to refine it completely. It didn''t take much time for Ren Jie to kill Lu Qing, but it didn''t take much time for Lu Qing to escape underground and run around in Yujing city after he was badly hit. So when Ren Jie came back again, he unexpectedly found that there was no one in the room. At the moment, in the middle of the original forest of Liu Shuer, Liu Shuer was standing happily with a beautiful woman. The six aunts who have recovered their blood color are incomparably beautiful. I don''t know if it''s because they have slept for many years. The whole person gives people a sense of atmosphere and introversion. At the moment, he was talking to the fat man. He smiled softly and saw Ren Jie come in. Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, got up at the same time with Yun Fenger. After this event, in the eyes of the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger, Ren Jie''s weight has reached an unprecedented level. "Six uncles, are you drunk!" before Ren Jie waited for six uncles and six aunts to come forward, he flashed forward and said a word to six uncles first, and then bowed to Yun Fenger in a very regular way: "nephew Ren Jie sends his regards to six aunts." Drunk? The sixth master Ren Tianzong was stunned by Ren Jie''s question. Then he understood Ren Jie''s meaning. Then he saw Ren Jie''s so serious greeting and couldn''t help smiling at Xiang yunfeng''er. "Although your sixth aunt has been in a coma, I don''t know anything about things outside. You don''t have to pretend to be a good baby here with your sixth aunt. You have to wait for a meeting gift. Later, your sixth aunt will give you a big gift. But she told you that if anyone bullies you in the future, you''d better find your sixth uncle and your sixth aunt. It''s said that the elders of the family are still jumping up and down now, isn''t it, After a while, we''ll clean them up first, and then clean up the other guys one by one. "Seeing Ren Jie, Yun Fenger also has a lot of feelings. Although it''s the first time to meet and talk, he doesn''t have that sense of separation. This is a family. When chatting with uncle Liu Er before, uncle Liu mentioned Aunt Liu, saying that although Aunt Liu was very gentle and shining, she was very happy, clear between gratitude and resentment, happy and enmity. When he wandered with father Ren Jie, Yun Fenger accompanied him all the way. "Ha ha..." when Yun Fenger said this, Ren Jie immediately got up with a smile and said: "I''m relieved to have six aunts, but I''m not in a hurry to deal with them. It''s still useful to keep them. Besides, it should take some time for six aunts to recover. Six aunts, I''m waiting for your big gift. In fact, six aunts have given me a big gift. If six aunts hadn''t helped me before, I really couldn''t seal the strange demon pill of pearl. By the way, six aunts, have a look Do you know what this is? " Ren Jie said and took out the jade essence bead without hiding. At the moment, the outer layer of the jade essence bead and the jade essence have disappeared. You can see the hidden demon pill inside, but the demon pill is very small and special. Ren Jie was very clear. At that time, the six aunt''s blood was not the same. It should be the blood of this life. Not only that, but at that time, the six aunt herself had just killed and killed the king of poison, with countless strength of the essence, but even a drop of blood, but it was also very frightening. If it wasn''t for the six aunts, there would be a drop of blood that would make the six aunts suffer some damage. Chapter 181 "What did my family say? If you didn''t want to kill the Gu king, how could it be so? But this demon pill is really strange. In fact, I have limited knowledge of the demon family, and I haven''t felt the hidden blood in my body for so many years." Yun feng''er looked at it, shook her head slightly and handed the jade essence beads to the sixth master Ren Tianzong. The sixth master Ren Tianzong took the jade essence bead and looked at it. He also shook his head slightly and said: "I really can''t see that there is a ban, but at that time, based on my contact with the evil spirit, I''m afraid this evil pill is not as simple as the evil pill of the transformed great demon. Even if I have seen the evil pill of the transformed great demon that condenses the Yang soul, it''s not so terrible. We were just saying that you must keep this thing, especially if the evil spirit has been leaked If people know something is on you, they will be in trouble. " "By the way, Gao Ren just heard that when you got the nine star Phoenix with beads, you said you would give it to the Empress Dowager as a birthday gift, but you have taken out the Tianxuan cold marrow before. Uncle Liu, there are still some small things here. You can choose them and have an excuse at that time. Although you just said it casually to Fang Qi at that time, it was in the jade essence auction house and will be used by some interested people at that time Don''t give me a magic weapon worth more than that. " Yun Fenger''s awakening is like rebirth for Ren Tianzong, the sixth master. His gratitude to Ren Jie''s nephew can''t be described in words, but he considers everything for Ren Jie from his heart. At the moment, the sixth master returned the jade essence bead to Ren Jie again. While telling him, he asked Ren Jie. "Don''t worry, uncle Liu. I''ve been ready for this." Ren Jie said, taking out the nine star Phoenix beads that have lost their light: "as long as this thing is quenched again, it can be better than before." "What? Re quenching?" the sixth master Ren Tianzong shook his head and said, "you still support the sixth uncle''s words. It''s too late to re harden. Tomorrow is the Queen Mother''s birthday. It''s only one day. How can you have time to re harden. Moreover, you went to Tianxuan cold marrow and took it out after re quenching for people to see." "Meal ticket boss, this thing can''t do without that feeling, because it''s not a simple magic weapon. You''re not a woman. You don''t understand. You have to have that feeling to be beautiful." the fat man also said to one side. He thought Ren Jie just wanted to repair the nine Star Phoenix with beads and reluctantly give it away. The nine star Phoenix pearl lost that feeling, just like the gem lost its light and the Pearl lost its luster. "Do you understand?" "That''s... OK!" the fat man naturally promised, and then found it wrong. He quickly stopped and said, "I just have a little research. Anyway, it''s useless for you to repair the meal ticket, boss." Ren Jie didn''t go to continue to discuss this topic with the fat man. He smiled and ignored her. He turned to look at Xiang yunfeng''er. "Aunt Liu, I know you have just recovered, but you should feel a little too strong now, and I think you should control the flame well, right?" "Hmm!" Yun feng''er nodded and said, "although I haven''t practiced in particular, I really have a talent for flame control." "That''s no problem, sixth aunt. Do me a favor. What do I say and how do you do it? Let''s re harden the nine star Phoenix beads now. The original refiner was too wasteful. In fact, a little power of Tianxuan cold marrow in the outer layer is enough, and this thing can be made more perfect. First of all, sixth aunt, you take out more than 60% of the nebula cold iron Then fill the interior with flame power, and then continuously harden it to form a hollow feeling... " "That''s it..." Ren Jie said. As soon as he raised his hand, his real Qi came out directly. It''s not enough to directly quench this magic weapon, especially to complete it in a short time, which is different from the battle. However, Ren Jie had the experience of directing the smiling face old man to quench Xuanyin sword last time, so he skillfully handed the nine star Phoenix with beads to Yun feng''er, and then said. Because this time, different from the last time when the Xuanyin sword was quenched, it also involves some modeling, especially the 3D hollow three-dimensional feeling in the previous jewelry design. This design scheme not only saves materials, but also looks beautiful, so many details need to be adjusted. Ren Jie simply runs with genuine Qi, and then asks Yun Fenger to follow him while demonstrating. What are you doing? Even if you take out so much cold iron from the nebula, isn''t it destroyed? The fat man looked puzzled and stared at him to see what the boss wanted to do. The sixth master Ren Tianzong is also very strange. He took out most of the Tianxuan cold marrow one after another. Now he takes out most of the cold iron of the main nebula. It must be difficult to be used as a powerful magic weapon, even as decoration. The materials are not enough, and what do Ren Jie mean by hollowing out, three-dimensional and 3D? Yun Fenger was also confused, but she did not hesitate to follow Ren Jie''s words and was more and more surprised, because Ren Jie''s requirements for fire made her feel hard. "That''s not good. The levels of fire can''t be separated. You have to separate them layer by layer in order to be effective. Aunt six, your flame control talent is really good, but you don''t master the method properly. Now listen to me..." Listening to Ren Jie''s subsequent statements, Yun feng''er was stunned and could do so. There are some completely whimsical ideas to her, but when she really does it, the effect is surprisingly good, and gradually she has felt that the thing she refined has taken shape. This feeling is a feeling that she has never refined anything before. "Yes, it''s OK to leave the only cold light inside. We don''t care if he can play his defense power. As long as he looks good, as long as he can hold all the people and kill Fang Qi." watching the newly refined nine star Phoenix beads gradually take shape, Ren Jie is also saying. Fat man and sixth master Ren Tianzong couldn''t help laughing while listening. Especially fat man, he kept nodding his head. "OK, finally, condense and turn all the original defense power of this magic weapon into light, into gorgeous light, and let it really flow and close." with Ren Jie''s closing, the flame of yunfeng''er suddenly closed, and the nine star Phoenix with beads, which has just lost its luster, is like rebirth at the moment, closing in the flame of yunfeng''er, This is the moment when the nine star Phoenix beads are quenched again. It''s like countless bright lights blooming. Nine hollow beads rotate and the internal cold light is transmitted. The hollow Phoenix is beautiful and dazzling. The key is that it is luxurious and gorgeous in the overall flow. If the original nine star Phoenix bead was a piece of gold with a hole, then at the moment, Ren Jie only used a small part of the gold to make the most beautiful decoration and decorate the feeling of countless diamonds. In fact, he just transferred the original power to complete decoration. Coupled with his brand-new concept and design, this newly quenched nine star Phoenix pearl can only be described as dazzling and luxurious. No matter who wears it, it can definitely shock everyone. At the moment, even the cloud feng''er, who had just personally quenched the new NINE-STAR Phoenix with beads, looked straight. The fat man bit his lips and almost screamed. Beautiful, really beautiful, so beautiful. Even the sixth master Ren Tianzong, as a man, couldn''t help sighing from his heart. "Well done, sixth uncle, you see, it''s actually very simple. For the empress dowager, she won''t want any defensive magic weapon, so I can tell her directly at that time that I''ve got it again, and it costs a lot of money. Just be gorgeous, beautiful and beautiful. I say it''s very simple." it''s really not difficult for Ren Jie, Because he didn''t require power at all, it was not like repairing the top-grade Xuanyin sword at that time, so he just integrated the details with a modern concept in his mind, so that the new nine star Phoenix beads could become extremely luxurious, beautiful, dazzling and amazing. "It''s more than gorgeous, beautiful and beautiful. It''s just the master''s arm. No, the top masters can''t do this kind of thing. It''s something that can be done by a master. Great..." the fat man looked at the new nine star Phoenix with beads and said excitedly. "Yes, yes, it''s perfect and amazing. What you want to do is like this. I didn''t fully realize it just now. What defense is needed for such a perfect thing!" it''s not just the fat man. Yun Fenger took this in her hand and looked at it with the fat man, nodding and praising constantly. Uh... Oh!! After Ren Jie finished, he just casually said a word to his sixth uncle, but he didn''t expect that the sixth aunt and the fat man reacted so much. Seeing the excitement of the two people, Ren Jie was stunned. He just asked his sixth aunt to condense some Nebula cold iron into a diamond effect, plus an amazing spell effect than a diamond necklace and a hollowed out phoenix design. As for such excitement. At this time, Ren Jie found that after the sixth uncle was amazed, he also looked at himself unexpectedly. "Actually, this thing doesn''t have any power now. I think it has been destroyed anyway. It''s just right to completely destroy this medium-sized spirit weapon, and then make a gorgeous appearance to give it to the Empress Dowager. Anyway, the Empress Dowager can''t really fight. Just look good. I didn''t expect... Hey, forget, women always have no resistance to these things." seeing the sixth uncle looking at himself, Ren Jie couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and said helplessly. "Of course, any woman will... Ah!" the sixth master Tianzong suddenly gave a meal and then looked at Ren Jie and the fat man. Ren Jie naturally understands uncle Liu''s surprise. Men will marvel at this kind of thing, but they will never react so much, but what''s the matter with fat guy? Ren Jie can only smile bitterly and shrug his shoulders again. The fat man doesn''t want to say it and wants to continue to hide it. It''s inconvenient for Ren Jie to disclose too much, so he can only say nothing more. "Aunt Liu, if you like it, I''ll make a suit for you after you recover. You can even get bracelets and rings at that time." seeing that Aunt Liu likes it so much, Ren Jie said aside. Chapter 182 As soon as Yun feng''er heard this, his eyes lit up and praised him again and again. As soon as he heard Ren Jie say so, the fat man looked a little excited and opened his mouth to say something, but then he suddenly realized that something was wrong and hurried to control it. Just when he saw the nine star Phoenix with beads, he was very uncomfortable and tangled. Yunfeng''er looked for a while and finally returned the nine star Phoenix with beads to Ren Jie. At the same time, he asked what other jewelry Ren Jie said could look like. Ren Jie just described it roughly, and let yunfeng''er and the fat man on the side shine their eyes again. After all, Aunt Liu has just sobered up. Ren Jie is very knowledgeable. He just refined the nine star Phoenix beads because tomorrow is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Now he has finished. He talked a few words and found an excuse to leave with the fat man. Six aunts and six uncles have been talking for so many years. Let them have a good intimacy. Don''t be a light bulb here with the fat man. At this time, after many things, Ren Jie also felt relieved. At least at this stage, he could relax a little, especially when Aunt Liu''s disease was cured. Ren Jie didn''t say much about the Gu king, because sixth aunt and sixth uncle should know better. They will naturally say it when they need to say it. Some things don''t need to be urgent, and it''s impossible for all things to be done overnight. So when he left from Uncle liu''er, Ren Jie didn''t speed up and walked casually in the virgin forest with the fat man. Uncle Liu''s virgin forest is more strange and beautiful than the monster abyss. Now walking here and looking around makes people feel a rare sense of relaxation. Well, what about the fat man? Walking and walking, Ren Jie suddenly found that the fat man had fallen behind. She looked down slightly. She seemed to be thinking about something. She was very serious, with a tangled and contradictory look. Seeing the fat man like this, Ren Jie almost didn''t laugh. Just now, the fat man''s love for nine star Phoenix pearl jewelry is no worse than aunt six. Moreover, when he heard that he would refine a set of jewelry for Aunt six, his expression also came to mind. It is estimated that she is struggling for this at the moment. "Fat man, what do you think? So absorbed?" Ren Jie stopped and waited for the fat man to come to him with his head down. Suddenly the landlord her shoulder. "Ah!" the fat man was startled. His body involuntarily wanted to dodge, but Ren Jie pulled him back to the landlord. "You''ve been trampled on your tail. What a big reaction?" "Hoo! Dinner ticket boss, do you know that people will be scared to death." seeing that it was Ren Jie, the fat man breathed a sigh, because everyone was used to it, so he didn''t care about Ren Jie''s shoulder or even slightly strangled his neck and pulled her back, just a frightened look. Ren Jie said with a smile, "what do you think? You''re so absorbed. By the way, I saw you like the nine star Phoenix with beads just now. Why don''t I give you a set of jewelry?" "OK... What... What jewelry. Cut, I''m not a woman. What do I like that thing for? If you can make that decorative little thing useful, I''m surprised. The style you designed is very strange. You''ve never seen it in the world. And your idea of 3D and three-dimensional is also very magical." The fat man''s instinctive face promised as soon as he liked, but he suddenly felt something wrong in the middle of his words. Immediately took back the excited and excited look, and hurriedly took back the words. Well, at the moment, Ren Jie is smiling in his heart and has some uncontrollable smiles on his face. Seeing the fat man looking for an excuse and thinking about the pain and struggle in her heart when she refused, Ren Jiezhen couldn''t help laughing. This fat man is still pretending. "Oh, you don''t like it. I thought you''d like to give you a set. If you don''t like it, it''s not time to refine some magic weapons. Since you don''t want to forget it, ah, you''re tired, go back and have a good rest. There will be some trouble on the Empress Dowager''s birthday tomorrow." then they had gone outside, and the spirit beast car had been waiting here, Ren Jie called the fat man on the spirit beast and rushed back to his residence. "Ah..." the fat man was so anxious that he stamped his feet and almost shouted out. The big villain, the boss of the meal ticket, refused when he said no. is there any sincerity? What do you want to give. But I just said I don''t like it. What can I do. So good things, especially the idea of bracelet and headdress described by the dinner ticket boss and his sixth aunt later. When I think of it, the fat man has a feeling of scratching his heart and lungs, just like a money fan who finds countless treasures but can''t take them. It''s so painful. The key is that the nine star Phoenix with beads made by the boss of the meal ticket is too and beautiful, and the things said by the boss behind the meal ticket are better. When you think of it, the fat man has a feeling of being anxious and can''t sit still. But if you say it, it will be exposed again. Just when the boss of the meal ticket told him, he refused. Oh, my God!! The spirit beast car soon arrived at the residence. The fat man didn''t know how to get off the car. "Rest early." Ren Jie said to the fat man. He had turned back to the house and turned his back to the fat man. Ren Jie tried to smile and refine a set of jewelry for the fat man. Naturally, it was a little fun. Ren Jie just wanted to see when the fat man could endure. At the moment, through divine consciousness, Ren Jie can clearly see every move of the fat man. "Hey..." the fat man opened his mouth and wanted to stop Ren Jie, but his mouth was open, but only she could hear the voice, and his outstretched hand was frozen there. Finally, watching Ren Jie enter the room, the fat man was so angry that he shook his fist and rowed against Ren Jie twice. Finally, like a frustrated ball, he scratched his head in pain and turned to enter the room. Naturally, Ren Jie clearly noticed this scene, and finally answered that she smiled softly in the room. This fat man, see when she can bear it. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie has begun to sit down slowly, restrain his mind and run the Jade Emperor formula again. After reaching the seventh level of the true Qi realm, the true Qi in Ren Jie''s body has reached a terrible level. Once it runs, it rushes continuously, and vaguely echoes with some forces in heaven and earth. This is a normal feeling that can only be felt when you reach the perfect state of true Qi, because at that time, you will soon reach the state of divine power, stimulate divine power, condense mana, and transform your own true Qi into surging mana. Ren Jie is not in a hurry now, because he used the jade essence to urge the video, which greatly improved his realm. At the same time, he also has a great understanding of the Jade Emperor formula. If it used to be hard practice, then now I have a thorough understanding of the whole true Qi state of the Jade Emperor formula, so I can have such a handy and arbitrary feeling. Ren Jie doesn''t need to practice at all. The power of Yuhuang Jue''s true Qi realm runs quickly anytime and anywhere, and the gathering of true Qi rings is also going on anytime and anywhere. In addition to not being able to use magic and supernatural powers now, in terms of melee and other aspects of strength, Ren Jie has the power to fight under the five layers of the supernatural realm. Even if he faces the existence of the seventh, eighth and ninth layers of the supernatural realm that are not injured, Ren Jie is somewhat confident and has the power to protect himself. For those strong and even super strong, Ren Jie''s strength is not the strongest, but he reached this point in a few months, which is enough to shock the world. His strength at the moment can definitely be seen as an invincible existence that has never existed in the Qi realm. "Bang... Bang..." just as Ren Jie was practicing the Jade Emperor formula and feeling his own change at the moment, he suddenly felt a rejection in the storage ring, accompanied by a power beating. Beating, the feeling of beating is... Heartbeat. Yes, it''s the feeling of heartbeat. At the moment, the stronger the rejection of the storage ring. This rejection was very strong. Ren Jie hurried to explore the situation in the storage ring, and at the same time, he also explored why the storage ring had rejection, because he was surprised to see that the demon pill wrapped in jade essence began to beat slowly inside at the moment, and the feeling of heart beating just now came from here. At the moment, Ren Jie feels that the feeling of exclusion is getting stronger and stronger. That feeling is not strange, because this is just an ordinary storage ring, and life objects cannot be stored inside. Ren Jie''s divine sense moved. He immediately took out the much smaller jade essence beads. Then he looked at the jade essence beads in shock. When he looked at uncle Liu Er, there was nothing special. Why is there a life reaction now? Ren Jie''s understanding of monsters is also seen from books, so it is also very limited, but fortunately, the ban on the outermost isolation of jade essence beads has been opened. The rest of the bans were arranged by Ren Jie himself, and the drop of blood was when Ren Jie integrated into it and suppressed the fierce and evil spirit of the demon Dan. Ren Jie had already arranged some arrays and the brand of divine knowledge. The purpose of this is to keep an eye on the changes of the demon pill. Don''t suddenly break through the ban and send out a strong evil spirit one day, which will be troublesome. At the moment, he immediately used it. Ren Jie made a move and began to explore what was wrong with the strange demon pill in the jade essence bead. The slow and slow beating rhythm, the breath and feeling of life, have a very gentle and gentle beating. Damn it, it''s not an egg. How can monsters be bred in the demon pill? Ren Jie has never heard of this kind of thing, at least not at present. You know, demon pills are the crystallization of the dead power of monsters. It''s normal to have some power, brand and evil spirit. People get the demon pill to refine drugs, magic weapons, or to enhance their own strength, but they have never heard of the birth and life of demon animals in the demon pill. Are they wrong with sixth uncle and sixth aunt? This is not a demon pill at all, but a demon egg? Shit, is that bullshit? Thinking of the word demon egg, Ren Jie couldn''t help smiling bitterly, because it was too bullshit. "Oh... Boom..." when Ren Jie smiled bitterly in his heart and couldn''t understand, he suddenly felt a fierce breath, like swallowing his mind. It was like a raging wave sweeping the boat in an instant. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s divine sense is not a boat, and he has long been prepared. Chapter 183 "Boom!" Ren Jie''s divine sense moved, instantly triggered many arrays and prohibitions arranged before, and some things arranged with the help of aunt six''s blood power were also fully launched. Although this fierce breath was immediately suppressed, Ren Jie''s divine sense had to withdraw from the strange demon pill in the jade essence beads. As soon as he stepped out, Ren Jie''s head was sweating. After wiping it gently, Ren Jie couldn''t help looking at the jade essence bead again. There was a sealing force to suppress it. For the time being, he couldn''t see anything else, but at the moment, the beating of the demon pill in the bead was very stable and stable. And the feeling of life breath is absolutely right. Coupled with the exclusion of the storage ring, it is obvious that life was born in this demon pill. Shit, what''s going on? Ren Jie was confused. Especially under the exploration of divine consciousness just now, there was a peaceful atmosphere, such a gentle and gentle feeling, but then there was such a fierce atmosphere, which made Ren Jie very incomprehensible. But what happened just now also made Ren Jie dare not explore inside at will. After all, each exploration first needs to lift the ban on part of the sealing force. If the fierce evil spirit is triggered again, it will bring disaster not only to himself, but also to the whole Ren family. With the help of six uncles and six aunts, things were under control before. Now we can''t mess around easily. It seems that we can only press down for the time being and find a way to study what''s going on. But now the jade essence beads are rejected by the storage ring. Ren Jie can only find a jade box, and then rearrange the prohibition to carry the jade essence beads with him. Although there are seals and prohibitions, and no one outside can detect anything, Ren Jie added some more things to understand the situation here. He can feel the change of the demon pill in the jade essence beads at any time, feel the feeling of slight beating, and carry it with him in his arms. It''s funny for Ren Jie to remember. Is he helping hatch animals or monsters? We must find out before hatching. Don''t really make a fierce guy into trouble. Because of the change of the jade bead, Ren Jie studied it for a long time, and finally busy making the forbidden box. Finally, after finishing it, Ren Jie found that the sky was about to light up again. I''m really tired these days. Ren Jie didn''t really need to rest at all, so he immediately lay down and fell asleep. "Dong Dong... Dong..." Ren Jie felt that as soon as he closed his eyes and woke up again, he heard a knock at the door. "Dinner ticket boss, get up quickly. The ceremony is about to begin. The time is coming..." with the knock on the door, the voice of a fat man sounded outside. There is no watch in this era, but Ren Jie has it. Since he came to this world, there has been an old man with him in the sea of knowledge. Although he can''t do anything else with it, it has always been with Ren Jie in the sea of knowledge. Ren Jie had already adjusted the time so that the time on the computer in the sea was the same as that in the world. At this time, when he heard the voice of the fat man, Ren Jie knew something. Shit! As soon as it didn''t matter, Ren jiemeng sat up. According to the time above, it was already more than nine o''clock. He hurried up. Because the Empress Dowager''s birthday doesn''t need him to do much, but there are still a lot of activities today. Because in addition to the Empress Dowager''s birthday, the new year is coming soon. Naturally, there are other activities of praying and ancestor worship in the new year. In fact, it''s too late to miss some activities, but we can''t miss the banquet that starts at noon, because at that time, local governors, personnel in Beijing and major families will give gifts to the Empress Dowager. At ordinary times, the emperor advocates frugality, but the Empress Dowager has to do a good job on her birthday, which involves filial piety. Of course, with the help of the emperor''s other political purposes, Ren Jie is still too lazy to think about it, but as one of the five family owners in Yujing City, he still has to participate in this activity. "Let''s go, Tong Qiang said to the beast, let''s go... Ah... The palace." Ren Jie now came out with the door open, yawned and walked down. "Meal ticket boss, you... You go like this!" seeing Ren Jie just waking up, he took his clothes and wore them while walking. He also told Tong Qiang that he was going to start immediately, and the fat man immediately followed. "What''s the matter, can''t you?" Ren Jie turned his head and looked at the fat man. In fact, except that he was a little confused, didn''t wash his face, didn''t wash and didn''t eat breakfast, his clothes were normal, just like usual. As for washing your face, you can do it in the spirit beast car. Doing it on the road can also save time. "Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. No one cares what we wear, but you are the owner of the house. After you go so casually, there must be a group of people jumping out to find fault." I can''t say anything, but for the banquet at the top of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, the fat man has attended several times with Ren Jie, and there are still some special grand costumes for the formal banquet. "If it''s a fat man today, you say I don''t dress well, I''ll go back and change it immediately. But I''m neat and clean now. As for them, pay attention to what they do. Care about the people you should care about. As for those bitches, they''re all the same. If you care too much about their feelings, they''ll become underpants, and others will have to fart Take it, "said Ren Jie as he went downstairs. "Puff......" hearing Ren Jie''s words, the fat man couldn''t help laughing. But then I thought of Ren Jie''s words in front of me and suddenly felt a warm feeling in my heart. It was wonderful and She didn''t know, but suddenly she felt that the weather today was really good. "It''s a nice day today. Ha ha, let''s go." the fat man happily followed Ren Jie and got on the spirit beast behind him. He saw Tong Qiang in gorgeous armor and said. The weather is... Good? Tong Qiang suddenly looked up at the sky. He couldn''t even see the sun. Although the sky was not cloudy, it was also cloudy, and the wind was not small. He couldn''t even talk about a sunny day. The weather was good. Tong Qiang shook his head strangely, but it''s no wonder. With a wave of his hand, the guards had rushed to the palace with the spirit beast. "Meal ticket boss, that... Yesterday you said to give me a set of jewelry... Ha ha... I naturally can''t use it. But then I thought, I suddenly remembered that I have a distant relative. He had a cousin in his family. He was nice to me when I was wandering, so I wanted to give her a set. Anyway... If it''s not hard, you can help me get one when you get it for my sixth aunt." This problem made the fat man tangle for a long time last night. After thinking for a long time, he finally thought of such an excuse. Well, you can''t say anything about asking for a set of jewelry for your cousin. But when he really said it, Ren jiemeng looked up at her. In a simple sentence, the fat man said it in disorder. Ren Jie almost didn''t laugh when he heard the fat man''s words. Shit, this guy came up with such a bad statement and returned it to his cousin. "What''s the trouble with that thing? Besides, with our relationship, even if it''s hard, I have to fix it for you. Besides, you''re going to give it to your cousin." Ren Jie held back a smile and looked at the fat man and said, "is your cousin beautiful?" "HMM... Oh, it''s very beautiful." the fat man was stunned. He didn''t expect Ren Jie to ask this and readily agreed. "Are you going to send her as a token of love, or do you already have an affair, so you can give it to her at that time." Ren Jie picked his eyebrows at the fat man and teased the fat man. "Cough... Cough..." the fat man thought Ren Jie''s casual question would be over. He felt guilty about saying this in front of Ren Jie and took a drink of water, but Ren Jie almost didn''t choke and coughed one after another. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie smiled and said seriously, "look, let me be right. Seriously, fat man, you are so fat. You say your cousin is very beautiful. Does your cousin have such a figure?" Ren Jie measured his hands. It was just when she saw the real look of the fat man, the beautiful and attractive curve. "What... With what, meal ticket boss, you are really... What do you think? We are relatives, and I think she is the same as my sister." the fat man was flustered and hurried. "Oh, well, it doesn''t matter. You said it earlier. By the way, introduce it to me next time." Ren Jie said, approaching the fat man and touching the fat man with his elbow. "Dinner ticket boss, please clean up quickly. I''ll go out and have a look first. The fat man felt that he couldn''t stay any longer. He got up and walked out. When he came to the door of the spirit beast, he stopped again, turned his head and looked at Ren Jie:" anyway, I''ve thought about it and promised to give my cousin a set of good gifts. Don''t forget dinner ticket boss. " After the fat man said that, he quickly went out as a refugee. After going out, he gasped for breath, which made the beast uncle who always sat there quietly couldn''t help looking at the fat man strangely. The fat man felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. Was his lie exposed by the boss of the meal ticket, but it wasn''t like it. Was he just thinking too much. "Ha ha..." as soon as the fat man went out, Ren Jie couldn''t help it anymore and fell there laughing. Chapter 184 The Empress Dowager''s birthday is naturally unusual, especially this year''s whole life. Even the Empress Dowager''s 70 is not small. After all, as long as it does not break through the yin-yang environment, even if there are some herbs to prolong life, it is the limit to be around 100 years old. So the emperor decided to do it, so the whole world celebrated together, and the whole Mingyu Dynasty was immersed in the atmosphere of festival. The emperor has already issued the edict of amnesty for the world. Many people with relatively minor crimes are directly released. Those who want to be interrogated and beheaded are directly pardoned. The death penalty is changed to exile, and there are many other corresponding benefits. After all, the Ming Jade Emperor has developed for so many years, and his family is still very strong. With this opportunity, the emperor also wants to increase his prestige. In addition, the new year is approaching, and the lively atmosphere has reached its peak. At this time, there are an endless stream of people entering the palace. However, most people have already got off, dismounted, got off the sedan and walked into it outside the palace. After Ren Jie''s spirit beast car appeared, they directly entered the palace all the way. "Mr. Ren... You... How did you come here? Here..." when the eunuch at the door saw Ren Jie, don''t say anything about his ugly face, but he didn''t dare to say anything else. After all, he was just an ordinary eunuch. Because I''ve been busy from morning to night for a long time. For countless people, it''s a great honor to enter the palace and personally participate in the banquet with the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Many people are waiting outside before dark. It''s good for him. When is it now? He came when all kinds of activities were going on. If you change someone, I''m afraid you can''t even enter the outermost gate. "Heaven and earth have great virtue, and the hearts of hundreds of millions of people are all......" at this time, I could vaguely hear a voice from the distant hall, which should be reading something. "Shit, won''t you let me in?" the fat man immediately felt something wrong when he saw this posture. "Are you not allowed in?" Ren Jie suddenly looked at the eunuch. The eunuch vaguely remembered all kinds of rumors about Ren Jie recently. The owner of the Ren family was crazy recently. Even the people in the palace felt incredible. Think that this man dared to take out a jade card to avoid death to kill. The eunuch swallowed some words that had come to his mouth. He didn''t want to touch the mold. "This... I really can''t decide. Please forgive me, master Ren. Wait here first. I''ll find our Deputy Manager Shao de Shao and come back soon." the little eunuch accompanied Xiao. Then he quickly turned and ran to a place not far away. Because it is the Empress Dowager''s birthday, it is not only grand, but also heavily guarded. Ren Jie''s divine sense is not easy to explore here. The reason is very simple. Anyone in the imperial palace is more powerful in this aspect. It''s troublesome to find his divine sense, so he still follows the rules. Before long, he saw the little eunuch leading the way incomparably and respectfully in front of him, and behind him was a man of about 40 years old with a smile on his face and wearing the clothes of the deputy manager of the interior. Behind him, four eunuchs in charge were walking quickly. Ren Jie doesn''t specialize in officialdom. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the eunuch and the steward in the palace are called. What he can remember is that there was a manager of Anda beside the emperor, and others didn''t know it at all. However, he saw the identity and status represented by these costumes when he first read books. Instead, he knew that the middle-aged man with good appearance and a smile should be the deputy manager Shao Deshao in the mouth of the little eunuch. "It''s the master of Ren''s house, and the servant sends his regards to him." as soon as Shaode came up, he quickly stepped forward and bowed with a smile. "You little bunnies, why don''t you bring a chair and serve tea to Mr. Ren when he comes? Go and bring me the tea the queen gave me last time. Ignore Mr. Ren and be careful of your head." after Shaode and Ren Jieqing finished, he immediately scolded the eunuch next to him. Then he said helplessly: "Please forgive me, Mr. Ren. It''s not the young people who won''t let you in. You know that slaves just follow the rules. At this time, all access has been exempted. Manager an also ordered us to go in and out of the hall without special reasons. We''re not allowed to go in and out with others at will. The Queen Mother''s 70th birthday is celebrated all over the world. We have a hundred heads I can''t afford it. Please forgive me, master Ren. At least wait here for a while. Let me find a chance to talk to the grand manager, who will talk to your majesty again. " Now it''s a big game. The fat man glanced at Ren Jie and shook his head. He looked at Ren Jie and asked. He''d better go later. She doesn''t care, but she''s afraid of leaving directly or not participating, which will cause any trouble to Ren Jie. "Shaode, deputy manager Shao, right?" Ren Jie ignored the fat man and smiled at Shaode. What Shao de said seemed seamless and thought for himself wholeheartedly, but there were a lot of fishy words here. Wait, how long? It was bullshit to say that he couldn''t afford to bear it. Moreover, Shao de was a little too enthusiastic. In addition, it was obviously a soft nail at the moment. Ren Jie immediately felt the problem. It''s the easiest thing in the world to prevaricate by following the rules, but as long as there are people, it''s nonsense to follow the rules, especially when it comes to their own existence. I am the head of Ren family and one of the five families of the Ming Yu imperial dynasty. This is not an iron law. The national law tells me to act according to the rules here. It is obvious that I am blocking people. Moreover, these eunuchs usually grovel to the people in power in the palace, but not to the people outside. Even if those senior officials see them, they should be careful. Who knows if they will do anything bad. Today, Shao De''s politeness and caution are obviously abnormal, just like he is his master. "If you have any orders, please tell me." Shaode said with a smile, completely like a slave serving the master. "Who gave you the courage to stop our master from participating in the Empress Dowager''s birthday?" Shaode didn''t expect that Ren Jie didn''t discuss with him, begged him, or said anything else. He said such words directly, and his heart couldn''t help beating fiercely. But the smile on his face was stronger, and he thought to himself, hum, he did everything according to the rules, and no one could say anything wrong. Today is the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Although he is a temporary seconded deputy manager, he also works for the Empress Dowager''s birthday. How can he win himself. Thinking of this, Shaode made up his mind to give vent to Princess seven, master Fang Yan and Miss Fang. He is the person around Princess seven. This time he was just seconded. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie bumped into his hand. At this moment, his heart was laughing. Power may not need much. It''s easy to use. "Yo Yo, master Ren, where do you start? I''m a slave running errands. I dare not be your master. You should know that the Empress Dowager''s birthday is a big event. If others miss it, it''s all guilty. You''re not afraid of it, but I''m a slave. I have to follow the rules." Shao de smiled bitterly, A posture of great embarrassment. Huh? The fat man thought it was just because they came late. At the moment, when he heard Ren Jie''s words, he suddenly found that something was wrong and realized that this thing was a little abnormal. The guy who was very polite and laughed all the time turned out to be a smiling tiger with no bad thoughts. Even if this guy is a eunuch in the Imperial Palace, the meal ticket boss also has a jade card to avoid death. Besides, as long as he doesn''t really kill, he may not be able to use that. It''s a big deal to fight another lawsuit in front of the emperor. After all, it is impossible for the emperor to treat Ren as the head of his family for the sake of a eunuch. But now it''s the Empress Dowager''s birthday. This guy catches up to the rules and speaks with a smile, which is the most disgusting. If you move him at this time, it will really be tantamount to beating the Empress Dowager and the emperor in the face. It can''t be said, and things will make a big deal. To understand this, fat man really wants to go up and kick this smiling guy with his huge fat feet. Now it''s so uncomfortable to see his smile. Now he finds that such people are ten times more annoying than those who directly confront you. No, a hundred times. It''s so fucking disgusting. "Don''t you have a son?" when the fat man found that he was angry, Ren Jie suddenly looked at Shaode and asked. Shua!! At this moment, Shaode''s smiling face suddenly froze there. Not only he, but also the look of eunuchs around him became extremely ugly. When the eunuch asks if he has a son, is there anything more cruel than this? "Ren... What the master said..." Shao De''s smile was already ugly. The meat on his face twitched a few times and reluctantly smiled, but it was more ugly than crying. "Don''t get me wrong, our master won''t discriminate against you or attack you in this respect, because it''s not necessary." Ren Jie explained to a kind of ugly Eunuch in the back, and then looked at Shaode: "My master just wanted to say that you don''t have a son, but you shouldn''t be alone. After all, there are very few people who don''t even have a family. You think you''re not afraid of anything in the palace. What about your family? My master is not a fucking good man or an official in the court. Ordinary people will be afraid of what you say in front of the emperor, because there are many people who say it every day. You''re not the only one ¡£¡± "Laugh, continue to laugh." seeing Shaode''s gradually solidified and stiff look, Ren Jie pointed to his face and said, "continue to laugh to our master. Don''t fucking stop. But remember, our master will clean up your family first, and then clean up you slowly." At the moment, there was silence around, and many eunuchs and bodyguards were stunned one by one. Someone dared to directly threaten a deputy manager of the inner palace in the imperial palace. Although this deputy manager is responsible for the affairs of the seven princesses and has been temporarily seconded, the people around the emperor have always been superior. Not to mention these eunuchs, no one dares to offend them. The head of the family is too... Bold to say such words. Shaode does have a lot of family members, and he''s doing well outside. He suddenly started this idea today because his family has always been taken care of by Fang Qi, which has revived the originally broken family. Now it''s also a medium-sized family. And it is precisely because of Fang Qi''s recommendation that he will rise in the wind and water here. Before hearing what Ren Jie had done to Fang Qi, especially when he went to see Fang Qi who was ill in bed with Princess seven, Shaode was always very upset. Unexpectedly, he met this opportunity today, so he immediately thought of such a way. He thought very clearly that he would do everything according to the rules, and how could Ren Jie get himself, but he didn''t expect Ren Jie to threaten so openly, which he never dreamed of. "Ren, I just act according to the rules. You''re forcing people to do things. I''m dedicated to working for the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Even if something happens to my family, I''m loyal to your majesty." Shaode said. It''s hard to keep the smile on his face. He hugged his fist at the distant hall. Then his face sank: "come on, don''t let anyone break in without your Majesty''s order." For this reason, Shao De also threw himself out, but Shao de was not stupid. He immediately carried out the Empress Dowager and his majesty. At the moment, the bodyguards around him didn''t care. They immediately stared in Ren Jie''s direction. If he really moved around, these people would move. "Shit, bitch." the fat man looked at Shaode, who was forced to show his face by Ren Jie''s words, and couldn''t help scolding. "Loyal..." Ren Jie was amused by his words. "Rumble... Rumble..." just then, without waiting for Ren Jie to say anything, there was a sudden trembling roar in the distance, and then two fast horses rushed in. "The northwest general Ren Tianheng wishes the Empress Dowager a thousand years, a thousand years and a thousand years." "The southwest general Ren Tianqi wishes the Empress Dowager a thousand years, a thousand years and a thousand years." Although this is not the main hall, people who can get here are not ordinary people. Even Tong Qiang, Ren Jie''s bodyguard, can only be outside the palace. At this time, two fast horses rushed over quickly, and then stopped abruptly. Two people in armor jumped down from above. "Two little generals, please come inside and let the two little generals pass..." seeing the two people, Shaode, who had just lost his face, couldn''t help smiling again, hurriedly made a gesture of invitation and ordered the forbidden guards behind to let them in. Both of them are in their early twenties. Their armor looks extraordinary, and they reveal a strong breath and a murderous spirit. They can obviously feel different from ordinary people. But the most important thing is that the two men''s armor actually... Have Ren family clothes, and their appearance is somewhat similar to Ren Jie. Seeing these two people faintly, Ren Jie seems to have a slight impression. "Hum, master!" at this time, one of the young people with a scar on his face snorted coldly and shook his head slightly. "Shame on our family. Let''s go. Let''s hurry to give gifts." the other was handsome, frowned slightly and walked inside. "Shit, what the fuck do you mean, you wicked thing, explain it clearly, or I''ll poison you now." just now, Shaode behaved very well and acted like a rule-based man. At the moment, he even let others in. When he saw the two guys dragging him in, the fat man burst and pointed to Shaode and drank angrily. Chapter 185 If the two guys didn''t finish and go straight in, the fat man wanted to do it directly. They were so tired of talking to the boss of the meal ticket just now. She also saw that those two guys had something to do with the Ren family. She just shouted out arrogantly, but in the Ren family, in addition to Ren Jie, she also liked the sixth master Ren Tianzong. She didn''t care about other people at all. Besides, the boss of the meal ticket is the owner of the Ren family. What are these two guys and humiliating the Ren family? What are they. "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Ren. I can''t help it. You know both of them. They are Mr. Ren''s brothers. One is Ren Hao, the son of Ren Tianheng, the northwest general, and the other is Ren Qiang, the son of Ren Tianqi, the southwest general. Before they came, they said in advance that there might be some problems on the road, so they might be late and be safe The chief steward has asked for instructions, and his majesty said that they can enter directly when they come. " At the moment, Shaode has been ruthless. Anyway, he has already done it. Then he will just do it to the end. After that, he still looks helpless and shakes his head slightly. "Master Ren, don''t be anxious. Wait a minute. I''ll find a chance to let someone inform the manager of Anda. I''ll tell your majesty at that time. You''re the head of the family and won''t make us slaves difficult." "Slave, you''re a fucking slave. I won''t let you cry for three days and nights. I......" the fat man said, and he was ready to do it directly. "Don''t worry," said Ren Jie, raising his hand and holding down the fat man who wanted to do it. He knew too much about the means of fat man and fat man. Since he was in Mingyu villa, the potion level of fat man has definitely increased sharply. Now her potion is absolutely comparable to the Lingdan refined by ordinary intermediate Lingdan masters. Her poison would be even more powerful. If it weren''t for her antidote, Even if Ren Jie has to spend some means, if someone else, don''t even think about it without a unique elixir. "Meal ticket boss, this... This is really unbearable. Don''t worry, I won''t kill him." the fat man looked at Ren Jie''s obstruction, thought Ren Jie wanted to endure, and said angrily. "You... What do you want to do?" Shaode was shocked when he saw what the fat man said to her like that. He said in his heart what the two guys were thinking. Did he really dare to do it to himself in the Imperial Palace on the birthday of the Empress Dowager. They hit the emperor''s face and the Empress Dowager''s face. They''re crazy. However, the two guys had too many crazy records, so he was also afraid. He said that his body retreated one after another and had hidden behind the forbidden guards. "Endure?" Ren Jie looked at Shaode and looked at Ren Qiang and Ren Hao who left in the distance: "when was my temper so good, boss of your meal ticket? Endure him and have a dream. It''s just that there are many ways for such people to clean him up. Don''t worry, clean him up slowly and have his own time to cry. Our master doesn''t go in yet. Just let everyone come out." You don''t have to understand this guy''s background. Ren Jie has a clear idea of Shaode''s calculation and mind. He dares to take the initiative to find trouble. Ren Jie won''t be polite to him. Cry yourself? Hum, Shao de hid behind the forbidden guards, his mouth turned slightly, and he was cold in his heart. Isn''t it arrogant that you let everyone be the Lord? Today, it depends on how arrogant you are. I''m afraid you can''t bear it yourself. It''s estimated that you dare not in your heart, so you stopped the fat man. What you said is very nice. Although Shaode usually sees everyone smiling, others are also respectful to him. This time, even if he deliberately made Ren Jie difficult, he didn''t expect Ren Jie to be so arrogant and dare to say that to him. So he just wanted to make things difficult for Ren Jie. Now he is determined to listen to the seven princesses talking to Miss Fang. The emperor, the Fang family and the Gao family all want to deal with the Ren family. Once the Ren Jie holds a meeting of all family elders within the Ren family, he will be the head of the family. In that case, I''m afraid of him. I''ll stop you today and see what you can do. And let everyone come out. Who do you think you are and what people are inside? On the birthday of the empress dowager, the emperor and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are there. Just say it. I''m fucking sick. I think I''m who I am. As soon as the fat man heard Ren Jie''s words, he took out the medicine in his hand and took it back. She has absolute confidence in the boss of the meal ticket. The boss of the meal ticket can always make people unexpected. The boss of the meal ticket says it''s more sad than directly causing him pain and poisoning him, so she can certainly do it. Ren Jie said that he had directly turned and walked back to the spirit beast. The fat man stared at Shaode and compared his fist with him. "Hum, hum!" Shaode saw Ren Jie turn back to the spirit beast, and his nostrils were slightly cold. Unexpectedly, he dared to threaten his family. In a big deal, he would immediately contact Miss Fang and ask her to send someone to transfer and protect her family for the time being. It won''t take long to believe that Ren Jie will be nothing. You can be arrogant in other places, but this is the imperial palace. If you behave well this time, you will soon become a servant of the emperor. Others are afraid of you, but our family is not afraid of you. No matter how brave you are, how can you get me. Watching Ren Jie enter the spirit beast, Shaode thought proudly. At this time, in the hall where Ren Jie and others stopped and could see in the distance, a congratulatory message written by the emperor for the Empress Dowager had been read, and there was a sound of congratulations below. At this time, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao arrived. "Xuan!" when someone said it, the emperor smiled and said a Xuan. The next moment, the eyes of many civil and military ministers on both sides of the hall looked at the door of the hall. You should know that since Ren Tianxing, the two generals of the Ren family have mastered the military power and controlled the military and political power of several provinces around them. It is definitely the existence of a vassal, and there is the support of the Ren family behind it. Every move of these two people affects the hearts of countless people. However, except when Ren Jie succeeded to the throne, they have not returned to the DPRK for a long time. Although they did not come back in person this time, everyone also wants to see some clues from his son. "Viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva "Viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, viva, VIV Shine. " With scars on his face and more ferocious momentum, Ren Qiang, the son of Ren Tianheng, the northwest general, came forward first, followed by Ren Hao, the son of Ren Tianqi, the southwest general. Sanhua clover is well known, so Ren Qiang didn''t hide his explanation at all. But the Pearl reflecting the moon was so strange that others didn''t know, so Ren Hao specially explained a few words. They knelt down at the same time, holding a jade box on their hands. "Sanhua clover is one of the main medicines necessary to refine the top-grade elixir. It can enhance its strength for several years alone. If you want to add it to other medicines, you can refine several copies of the top-grade elixir." "There are leaves in flowers, flowers in leaves, three flowers and three leaves. This is definitely the treasure of the world." "The Pearl reflecting the moon is also very magical. Although Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi didn''t come back, it''s really a big stroke." "That''s natural. The Ren family has changed a lot at this time. If your majesty can support anyone, the situation will be different." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three flower clover is more precious than two middle-grade elixirs, and the magic of the Pearl reflecting the moon is amazing. For a moment, everyone in the hall was talking about it. "Flat body, hard work for you two." today, the Empress Dowager''s birthday, the Empress Dowager took the seat, the emperor sat aside, the Empress Dowager was dignified, and a eunuch came to the jade box. She ordered Ren Qiang and Ren Hao to get up. "You two are really good generals. You two have been fighting with your father for many years and have done a lot of meritorious deeds. You should have been promoted to be generals according to your merits. Unfortunately, your father has been oppressed for fear of criticism. Today I give you a gift to promote you two as generals. I hope you two can learn from your father''s generation to be loyal to our Mingyu imperial dynasty and fight for your country." after the queen mother said that, The Emperor just opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly promoted Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, who are currently Vice generals, as generals. The generals of the Mingyu imperial dynasty are very important, especially those who have real power. In fact, the Emperor himself knows that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi under the deputy general can be appointed or removed directly by informing the court. They are not ordinary generals. Even if ordinary generals have military power, they can''t be like them. In this way, they control several provinces and command the major general armies in the northwest and southwest. In fact, they have surpassed the ordinary major general armies. It doesn''t matter whether their son is a general or not. But the emperor personally granted the reward, and let Ren Qiang and Ren Hao be very happy. They immediately knelt down to thank him. "Well, today''s universal celebration, you have all grown up. Since you are all representing millions of soldiers in the northwest and southwest, you should be like a man. Come and watch at hand." the emperor was very happy and said casually. Shua! When the emperor said this, all of a sudden, thousands of people in the hall were silent. You know, there are regional celebrations in the hall today. It''s like the Ren family. The head of the family is at the front. Then there will be several important positions for Zhan Tianlong, who is not only a member of the Ren family, but also has real power in the imperial court. Then there are three elders behind, and then there are some qualified children of the Ren family in the imperial court. This is true for several families. It is basically clear who is who. Then there are some imperial court officials below, some who can independently support the facade, and finally some scattered people. This is the unique characteristic of the Ming Jade imperial dynasty. Family and country are the world. There are families first and then countries. The concept of family is very strong. At the beginning, although the royal family was in power, the five families jointly created the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Many rules are the same, and the major families also took the opportunity to show their strength. It is reasonable to say that no matter how much importance they attach to Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, even if they represent their Lao Tzu, the northwest general Ren Tianheng and the southwest general Ren Tianqi, the most is to get a seat next to Ren''s master''s seat or Zhan Tianlong''s seat. Now the emperor even gave them seats alone. Although it was the last side, it made people think deeply. Ren junyang, Ren Wenxu and Ren Hanlin are all here. Now look at me and I look at you. They all frown. "Ha ha, you two little children are so old. Come and let me have a look and sit next to me." Zhan Tianlong doesn''t care so much. He was almost angry at this. How can Ren family sit anywhere else unless they want to set up their own house. "Uncle Zhan, how dare we sit there? When the Empress Dowager''s birthday is over, we must go to greet uncle Zhan. Let''s sit behind the elder. We just represent our father to give the Empress Dowager a birthday gift. How dare we two young people sit in front." Ren Haoxian said to Zhan Tianlong, and then said to the emperor, They walked behind Ren Wenxu and Ren Qiang. The Emperor didn''t think so. It was just his temporary intention. Look at Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. When Ren Qiang heard his words, he obviously frowned. Ren Hao responded to nature. The strength of these two people has long been a magical realm. They have fought with their father for many years. According to the intelligence, they are also in line with the rules. Now they are right. Zhan Tianlong is afraid that the two young people are not sensible. If they really sit down alone, it will have a great impact. Since they sat here at Ren''s house, he didn''t bother to pay attention to where they sat, but the Jade Emperor left the emperor in the corner of his eyes. His heart shows that the jade imperial dynasty can be maintained until now because of this unique way. If the Emperor just doesn''t want to let his family dominate, it''s OK to balance the power of the five families, but if the emperor wants to take power and change the situation of the five families in the Mingyu Dynasty, I''m afraid it will lead to an unprecedented storm. When the boss left that year, he said that his majesty has great ambition. I don''t know whether he will be internal or external? Ren Wenxu and the three of them were very happy. After all, the Empress Dowager''s birthday was a happy thing. Seeing that Ren Qiang and Ren Hao were close to them, they immediately whispered to them. "You''re both here, but our master, hum." "Third, go back to the family." "He is blocked outside." "Shame." Ren Hanlin originally complained casually. After being scolded by Ren junyang, he shut up, but Ren Hao and Ren Qiang couldn''t help but say a word, which made Ren Hanlin and Ren junyang stare. what? I''m the head of the family, but I''m blocked by others. What''s the matter. Shame, it''s really a shame for the Ren family. This kind of thing doesn''t come early, but Each of them was very unhappy, but after all, it was not convenient to say more on this occasion. One could not help shaking his head, and then they all controlled their voice and looked ahead, because the emperor had got up and was ready to speak. In the other direction, under the four families, on a table higher than other princes, Yu Wushuang was leaning on his chin with boring hands and looked pitifully at the Jade City sitting there. Seeing yuwushuang like this, Yucheng can only smile bitterly. Originally, he repeatedly promised to see Ren Jie here, but he didn''t expect that Ren Jie didn''t come at this time. So at the moment, we can only comfort Yu Wushuang through divine knowledge and tell her not to worry. After the party is over, we can take her to find it in person, which makes Yu Wushuang look better. At the moment, many birthday gifts have been presented, and then some performances and banquets will begin immediately. There are more programs waiting in the evening. Now Ren Qiang and Ren Hao came in time to bring three flowers, clover and Pearl reflecting the moon, which pushed the atmosphere to a climax. However, many people have noticed that at the moment, the seat of the owner is still empty. "The whole country is celebrating. Let''s celebrate the Empress Dowager..." just when the emperor got up, everyone else got up and raised their glasses to prepare the banquet and began to congratulate the Empress Dowager on her birthday. "Boom..." everyone felt the light in front of them. The hall was filled with countless strange lights flowing, colorful, and the light came in from the outside. For a moment, the originally dark sky was more colorless than before. Especially in the light, there was a trace of cold air, stars flashing, and some dragon gas flowing in it. What is this? Everyone was stunned and looked around in surprise. They didn''t understand what was going on? "Heaven is auspicious, bless the Ming Jade Emperor, Empress Dowager''s 70th birthday, heaven and earth celebrate, heaven is auspicious, Empress Dowager''s millennium, millennium, Millennium..." just at this time, a voice came to mind outside, resounded through the whole palace and spread into the hall. Chapter 186 As soon as he entered the spirit beast car, the fat man stared nervously at Ren Jie and Qi Tian. Since Hong Qingquan, Ren Jie copied some words from the sage''s theory of Taoism to Qi Tian, who has been in the spirit beast car all the time. Now Qi Tian becomes very quiet. As long as you don''t take the initiative to talk to him, he won''t say a word. Sometimes this will make fat people dislike it, and occasionally find words to talk to Qi Tian. It seems that he can feel some security here. In short, he seems to take root here. He stays here at any time, and Ren Jie is under his control. As soon as Ren Jie came in, he took out the nine star Phoenix beads, and then took out the Nine Dragon King Jiaolong horn, which had completely taken out the blood essence, and asked Qi Tian to take down part directly. Then start melting these jiaolongjiaofei powders, add some changes, and re melt them into jiuxingfeng beads. "Meal ticket boss, is this... Is this OK?" seeing what Ren Jie did, the fat man was a little confused, so that the emperor and Empress Dowager in the palace hall could come out? "Get rid of that word, it''s OK." Ren Jie said, telling Qi Tian that he can stop, and then telling Qi Tian how to input power. Although Qi Tian doesn''t fall into the general state of stone carving as originally, once he is immersed in that state of perception, his reaction to the outside world seems to be much slower, so he did what Ren Jie asked him to do, but he won''t say a word more. "Boom..." at the next moment, the whole spirit beast car is full of strange light, with Colorful streamers, chilly atmosphere and twinkling stars. It exists in the flow like a swimming dragon, which is as unreal as a dreamland. "According to what I said, I now change the spirit beast car array, and then project it into the air with the help of the array to make the surrounding air like this." seeing this effect, Ren Jie was also very satisfied, and then gently adjusted the array in the spirit beast car with both hands. Ren Jie starts the array in the spirit beast''s car, so that Qi Tian can completely project the beautiful and strange scene produced by the nine star Phoenix with beads into the sky. In an instant, that scene appeared in the whole sky and projected into the hall. "The heaven brings auspiciousness and blesses the Ming Jade Emperor. The Empress Dowager''s 70th birthday is celebrated by heaven and earth. The heaven brings auspiciousness and the Empress Dowager is a thousand years old, a thousand years old and a thousand years old..." Ren Jie seized the opportunity and immediately made his voice resound through the whole Palace with the help of the sound amplification function in the spirit beast car. Xiang... Xiang... Auspicious? Shit, the boss of the meal ticket can pull too much. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, the fat man couldn''t help laughing. Others didn''t know that she knew very well. This thing was blackmailed from Fang Qi. After extracting Tianxuan cold marrow, it was almost useless. It was transformed into pure jewelry by the meal ticket boss. Now it has become Xiangrui. "Meal ticket boss, is this... OK?" after Ren Jie shouted, the fat man asked carefully. Such nonsense, even the auspicious omen has been brought out. Nothing will happen. Ren Jie smiled: "Don''t worry, the rulers like this thing most. In fact, they don''t care whether it''s true or false. They want to talk to them happily. To put it bluntly, even if everyone knows in their hearts, who dares to say it''s not, who dares to say that the Empress Dowager''s birthday is auspicious is wrong. The gift giving school''s knowledge depends on how to say it, how to look at it, and the momentum and publicity have been created, It''s absolutely not wrong. Auspicious omens have always been some visions or treasures in heaven and earth. Then people forcibly join in the explanation and far fetched to say that they are auspicious. If not, we''ll just make them manually. Now we''re giving a big gift. It''s absolutely right and wrong to make auspicious omens completely manually. " At the moment, Ren Jie has controlled the array in the spirit beast car. It can be seen from the spirit beast car that many people are pouring from the palace hall, and a large number of forbidden guards in the palace are flocking to their spirit beast cars. "Well, well." after listening to Ren Jie''s analysis, the fat man couldn''t help nodding. Although the Empress Dowager of the nine star Phoenix with beads must like it, it is only decoration after all. It is still difficult to compare with some genius earth treasures, pills and spirit grass, but now the boss of the meal ticket has directly brought out auspicious luck, which is interesting. "Come out, come out, let''s go out now!" at this time, through the spirit beast car, we can see a large number of people coming out of the forbidden guards and the palace hall. The fat man couldn''t help asking excitedly. The boss of the meal ticket did what he said. Ha ha, these guys came out. "Don''t worry, what are we worried about!" Ren Jie sat down at the Diaoyutai and continued to let Qi Tian run the magic power to urge the nine star Phoenix to contain the beads. With the help of Jiaolong dragon horn powder, combined with the power of array and condensed runes, this temporary auspicious omen is still going on. "Look, there''s a dragon. There''s a dragon swimming." "Not only dragons, but countless stars." "God, auspicious, it''s really auspicious. It''s auspicious for the Empress Dowager''s birthday." "Empress dowager, this is to raise the real dragon. Now heaven has brought auspicious luck." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the eunuchs, maids and bodyguards in the Imperial Palace also looked at the sky in shock. The originally dark sky was now covered by the twinkling stars, flowing cold light and faint dragons. This light can be seen not only in the whole palace, but also in many parts of the jade capital. There are such discussions in the palace, and countless people outside the palace directly fell down and knelt down. "This... This... How can this happen?" at this time, Shaode stuttered and looked at the spirit beast car that made people unable to open their eyes. What''s going on. Not long after Ren Jie entered it, this strange light suddenly appeared inside, and it became so. Then there was auspicious luck. How could it be auspicious? Shaode felt a little unwilling because the noise was too loud, but then he recalled that he didn''t do anything wrong and was not afraid of anything. It''s just this auspicious... Looking at the light in the spirit beast''s car and now reflecting the whole sky, he still couldn''t help scratching his head. What''s the matter? At this time, the movement in the back made Shaode look back. He suddenly saw that thousands of people came, and thousands of people from the nearby guards came all at once. What surprised him most was that the Empress Dowager and the emperor were in front. The emperor and the Empress Dowager were coming with people. Shaode quickly knelt down, just like many bodyguards, but no one paid attention to him at this time. Everyone was looking at the spirit beast. "Ah, uncle beast, it''s uncle beast, that''s brother Ren''s spirit beast car, Grandpa..." Yu Wushuang, who was just bored, was excited to pick it up, took Yucheng''s arm, and excitedly pointed to Ren Jie''s spirit beast car and was about to rush over. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s see. Don''t go there first." when Yucheng saw it, he hurriedly stopped yuwushuang. Now this situation is really not suitable for a child like yuwushuang to rush up, and he doesn''t know the situation there. The water depth of Yujing city is deep. Although Mingyu villa is not too afraid of any forces, it is not what it used to be. Thinking of the situation of its ancestors, Yucheng''s heart sank, so this time he was also very low-key and careful. "Ah, can''t pass yet?" jade matchless was a little disappointed that she couldn''t pass. "Look, the auspicious omen comes from the spirit beast''s car. It''s... The spirit beast''s car of Ren''s family, Ren Jie''s car." "What''s the matter? Why is Ren''s spirit beast car here? Why didn''t he enter the hall." "What is this?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, the people who came out of the hall were also very strange. Look at me and I look at you. Each one was inexplicable and full of doubts. Don''t talk about them. At the moment, Ren junyang and they are all staring at each other. Ren Qiang and Ren Hao also flashed a trace of surprise. Just when they came over, they saw Ren Jie being stopped by Shaode. What about people now? And what''s the situation in the spirit beast car? It''s not like a fairyland, but a strange scene from some baby. Many people in the audience are not weak, such as Zhan Tianlong, Yucheng, and some strong and super strong people in the forbidden guards. However, this spirit beast car was Ren Tianxing''s spirit beast car in those years. Even the spirit beast cars of the owners of other large families are full of arrays, and there is no way to explore any problems in it. But now the so-called auspicious omen in the spirit beast''s car appears. It is not convenient for the emperor to directly order it, and he can''t kneel directly like ordinary people watching strange phenomena outside the palace, so it''s also very embarrassing to stand there. Others were even more curious, but most of them dared not speak out. Those with stronger power chatted through divine consciousness one after another. "It''s so cool that the Empress Dowager who has passed her 70th birthday can stand outside waiting with the current emperor and many people. It''s... Fun!" the fat man sat there. His fat body makes people incredibly cross their legs. They can clearly see the outside situation inside, so it''s even more fun. Look at Shaode just now. He has been kneeling there. The fat man is even better. Qi Tian sat there and didn''t speak, but he had just understood another word. He couldn''t help glancing at Ren Jie. The only feeling in his heart was that this evil boy was extremely strange. Not only can I release myself, but also I can write this kind of text beyond today''s secular world, which I have never seen before. But the artistic conception above is incomparable. Although the bad boy copied less than one ten thousandth of them, he has given Qi Tian a lot of new insights, which is of great help to him. Because of this, Qi Tian becomes more and more curious every time he looks at Ren Jie''s work. Ren Jie sat there and ate cakes slowly. He didn''t eat in the morning, but it was very bad for his health. He drank a cup of hot tea slowly and slowly. After eating two plates of cakes, he clapped his hands. "Almost, it''s time for us to present good luck," said Ren Jie, raising his hand and taking the nine star Phoenix Hanzhu from Qi Tian. "Shua!" suddenly, he lost the support of Qi Tian''s mana. In an instant, the light of the nine star Phoenix with beads dissipated, and everything returned to normal. Just before the outsiders could react from the auspicious and strange phenomena, Ren Jie also came out of the spirit beast, followed by the fat man. "Ren Jie, the director of the family, paid a visit to his majesty and the Empress Dowager. I wish the Empress Dowager good fortune, longevity, good health, happiness, laughter and longevity! I wish the Empress Dowager''s tree of life evergreen, the water of life flowing, happy birthday and spring bloom forever!" Ren Jie came out, holding NINE-STAR Phoenix beads in his hands and thinking of some common congratulatory messages in the previous life, Think of something casually. Although he just said something casually, it also brightened everyone''s eyes. In particular, Ren Jie''s last tree of life is evergreen, the water of life flows long, happy birthday and eternal spring glow, which has never been used by others before. Everyone couldn''t help but brighten up. The metaphor was so simple, but it was so fresh and joyful that the smile on the Empress Dowager''s face came out immediately. "Master Ren, which one are you playing?" looking at Ren Jie, the emperor asked. "When the Empress Dowager was 70 years old, I naturally went all out. I just won a treasure before, and I integrated many things. I specially invited two masters to refine it together, and the continuous rush was finally completed. However, I didn''t expect that the treasure just came to the palace. It seemed that I wanted to cast light on the Lord, and there was a strange and auspicious sign." Ren Jie then talked nonsense, I felt that I couldn''t pull it off. I was afraid that it would be disgusting to say more. After that, I simply opened the jade box directly, and the nine star Phoenix beads that were condensed in an instant appeared in front of everyone. The fat man behind Ren Jie is already happy at the moment, but she has to hold back on the surface. However, she can''t help but lower her head to avoid letting others see her. Fortunately, at the moment, everyone is paying attention to Ren Jie and his nine star Phoenix beads, and doesn''t pay much attention to the fat man. Hearing what Ren Jie said, many people were cold in their hearts and didn''t believe Ren Jie''s words at all. But there was no chance for them to speak, because Ren Jie said it himself and didn''t give anyone a chance to speak. He had opened the nine star Phoenix Hanzhu and presented it to the Empress Dowager. Chapter 187 "Wow, how beautiful!" almost when Ren Jie opened it, Yu Wushuang in the back couldn''t help crying out. "Ah..." "It''s really beautiful." "What is this?" "I''ve never seen such a beautiful one. It should be a necklace." "It''s amazing. Look, the beads are flowing and the Phoenix is..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because today is not a court meeting. For the royal family, the Empress Dowager''s birthday is also a family affair, so the empress and the emperor''s concubines are also there. After Yu Wushuang couldn''t help but marvel first, they couldn''t help but cry out. Although the magic power was lost and there was no powder on the Jiaolong horn, the nine star Phoenix beads were re quenched and designed by Ren Jie, which was shocking both in appearance and style. Especially the empresses and concubines in the Imperial Palace looked straight. "Is this?" the Empress Dowager was also stunned. Although she didn''t scream out as directly as Yu Wushuang, her body''s reaction was the most direct. She directly came forward and caught jiuxingfeng Hanzhu. "The raw material was bought back by Chen with heavy treasure, and then asked the two masters to rush to make it. Unexpectedly, there was a strange phenomenon, which Chen didn''t expect." Ren Jie said unexpectedly. He basically took out the nine star Phoenix with bead Nebula cold iron and sky Xuan cold marrow, and now there is only the next appearance, but it''s better to blow in his mouth. "En..." at this time, Fang Tianen, who followed behind, snorted heavily, and his anger was in his heart. And others don''t know it. As soon as they see the nine star Phoenix with beads, they know it''s the one Ren Jie got from Fang Qi. After all, the intelligence of the big family is not false, especially when Ren Jie obtained the nine star Phoenix with beads from Fang Qi in public. But the nine star Phoenix with beads at the moment is completely different from the previous one. As for Ren Jie''s so-called vision, the people present scoffed at it, cheated ghosts, and returned the vision. "Hum!" the jade dragon snorted coldly. Others didn''t know him, but they knew very well that the dragons in the starlight just now were just the effect of the power on the Dragon horn under the urging of mana. This Ren Jie said something strange. "Your Majesty is gracious to the world, the Empress Dowager is blessed to all the people, and the sky is auspicious. This is the blessing of the Ming Jade Emperor and hundreds of millions of people. I wish my emperor long live, long live, long live, and the Empress Dowager millennium, millennium, Millennium..." there is no shortage of flatterers in the world. Ren Jie just tries to boast about how good his things are, It was better to blow a worthless thing than the treasure offered by others, but someone saw the opportunity and saw that the Empress Dowager liked it so much. Now the auspicious omen has become a reality, so he immediately knelt down and worshipped and congratulated. As soon as he kowtowed, all the countless people behind him knelt down. Only Ren Jie, Yucheng and some other people with extremely special identities were still standing. For a moment, the voice of mountain and tsunami resounded through the whole palace. The boss of the meal ticket was right. When he saw the people behind him kneeling down suddenly, the voice of the mountain roaring and tsunami, the fat man couldn''t help but quietly shrug his shoulders behind him. "It''s really beautiful. There are still miracles. It''s hard for you." although the Empress Dowager doesn''t participate in any government, she can survive in the harem. Naturally, she is not an ordinary person to become the Empress Dowager. When she likes it, she can''t help looking at Ren Jie. That sentence is hard for you. It clearly has other meanings. "The Empress Dowager''s words are out of sight. It''s not right. Only the Empress Dowager''s blessing can cause heaven to fall and auspicious luck to come." Ren Jie pretended not to understand. "Well, today''s mother''s birthday, good luck came from heaven and a message was sent. The whole world is celebrating together, and the world will be gracious and gracious outside the law. The world''s taxes will be reduced by 10% and will not be increased in three years. I will take a million jade money from the expenses of my inner palace and write a book to spread it around the world." at this point, the emperor had to speak and immediately ordered. A 10% reduction in taxes in the world is by no means a small amount, and it is a great blessing not to increase taxes within three years. But then again, today''s Mingyu imperial dynasty is also rich and strong. The state really doesn''t point to this tax to live. Just before Ren Tianxing destroyed many countries, the national treasury of those countries was enough for the Ming Jade Emperor to spend decades normally. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the emperor also increased his influence. After he said that, naturally, there were more voices of praise, kneeling and mountain roaring. But the emperor''s eyes kept looking at Ren Jie. What does Ren Jie want to do today? Is it because of successive accidents, the internal Presbyterian assembly of Ren family was held immediately, and he wanted to support him. Or, there is a shadow of Shura behind his move, which was ordered by Ren Tianzong. However, Ren Tianzong was trapped in it, and even Shura had no threat. As for Ren Jie, the mud couldn''t help him up to the wall, and there was no value whatsoever. This is already the case. Many people are secretly laughing. Gao Zhanyuan, Fang Tianen and others, as well as Fang Yan in the distance, are constantly sneering and sneering. However, this situation can not be changed anyway. At this time, no matter how smart people are, they have to pretend to be confused, and for Ren Jie''s purpose, except the emperor, others are also guessing. Unfortunately, they couldn''t think that Ren Jie''s real purpose was nothing else, but he didn''t want to give real good things and wanted to make a big profit by opportunism, so he deliberately tossed about like this. Of course, if Shaode didn''t stop him, Ren Jie might not make a vision and auspicious luck. Vision, auspiciousness, and this gift, this battle. Shaode, who knelt there and didn''t dare to lift his head, was now wet. He felt like a fire in his throat. The sweat on his forehead kept ticking and dripping on the ground. Although I''ve been thinking that I didn''t do anything wrong, I''ve always done it according to the rules. It''s okay. At this time, even if Ren Jie complains or wants to deal with himself, I have to consider it. The Empress Dowager and the emperor won''t allow him to fool around. Although I think so, I still feel empty when I think of what Ren Jie just said. National auspiciousness is a good thing, especially if it directly makes things big, or on the birthday of the empress dowager, the emperor can''t admit it, so he can only take the opportunity to get benefits for himself as much as possible. Therefore, it is not suitable for so many people to be outside after what should be done, so the minister carefully proposed to go back to the main hall first. At this time, the Empress Dowager had directly put on the nine star Phoenix with beads. For a moment, it really looked very elegant. Of course, there were all kinds of praises around. With the emperor and Empress Dowager as the center, he turned around and prepared to go back to the main hall, but it was different from the hurry when he came out. At the moment, he said something and walked back. The speed was not fast. "It''s rare that Ren''s family leader made his mother so happy this time and attracted auspicious and strange phenomena. I really have to think about how to reward you... Ha ha..." he walked to the hall. Suddenly, the emperor seemed very casual and happy to say something to Ren Jie. At the moment, Gao Zhanyuan, Fang Tianen, Wen Yong, Zhan Tianlong and other high-level people all walked forward together in front of the emperor. Many people laughed at the emperor''s words. The jade dragon directly smiled a mocking sneer at the corners of his mouth. He said that no one is a fool. Who can''t see such a trick? Playing such a low-end trick is now ironic by the emperor. Yucheng, Wen Yong and others shook their heads secretly. Ren Jie''s hand looks beautiful. It seems good to have auspicious and strange phenomena, but the emperor is the emperor after all. This even means coercion. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. He deserved it. Fang Tianen thought bitterly in his heart. At this time, countless people had different ideas when they heard the emperor''s words, but no one was stupid and heard the voice over of the words. "Thank you, your highness, for your kindness. I am dedicated to the country and the Empress Dowager. Although I have almost exhausted my own property, I will not hesitate to do so. However, your majesty can not refuse to reward me. That is also the embodiment of your Majesty''s filial piety to the Empress Dowager. I kowtow to your Majesty''s reward. By the way, I have a small request. When I first came here, I found that the deputy manager Shao Deshao is very good, and there is a lack of such a manager around me So I would like to ask your majesty to temporarily borrow it for two or three years and let Duke Shao de Shao help you straighten out the situation at home. Your majesty, you know that there are always many things in your family, and you can''t manage them all. However, a group of monkeys at home always need to be managed by one person regardless of whether they jump up or down. " Voice over, bullshit voice over, Ren Jie didn''t pay attention to the voice over. He said that Ren Jie suddenly stopped and bowed down to thank the emperor before the emperor reacted. What''s more unexpected is that Ren Jie later mentioned such an inexplicable thing, but in the end, many people felt inexplicable about this requirement and asked a father-in-law in the palace to go home for what. But for Ren Jie to give thanks directly in front of him, they really didn''t expect it at all. "The Emperor didn''t even say anything about the reward. This guy thanked him directly. It''s too... Shameless." "What does his head think? Scold him and satirize him. He didn''t hear it." "Shit, this guy is too dark. He dares to threaten the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t want to reward him, he can''t do it." "No reward is no filial piety. This Jen fucking... Bad, even the emperor dares to Yin." "Doesn''t this mean blackmailing the emperor?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Whether it was Jade City, their special guests, Royal relatives, members of the big family, literary ministers and generals, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely strange. At the moment, everyone left behind Ren Jie''s random request for Shaode. They all looked at the emperor and didn''t know what the emperor would do. "The leader of Ren family made great contributions to his mother and brought good luck to the world. Indeed, he should be rewarded. Ren Jie listened to the order..." the emperor was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect Ren Jie to follow up directly. He was a little angry. He said I wouldn''t bother you. You''re still willing to ask me for a reward. But on second thought, I have recognized the auspicious thing. It has caused so much trouble that almost every word here will spread. At this time, I must make a decision. In a stupefied effort, the emperor suddenly thought of an idea. The original stiff smile suddenly spread out. As soon as the voice was mentioned, he directly asked for a reward. "I have been rewarded and punished by the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Recently, I specially awarded Ren Jie the spirit jade vein of Yuquan mountain in the north of the jade capital to mine for ten years. You only need to pay 30 million jade money every year, and all other income belongs to your family. The jade vein of Yuquan mountain was obtained from your father''s killing of Yuquan Taoist priest and Yuquan sect together with me. For so many years, its production of spirit jade has been among the top ten in the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty Lingyu is one of the mineral veins of Lingyu and one of the main raw materials for making jade money in the country. I hope your family can live up to my expectations for you. "The emperor said in a very dignified voice with his hands on his back. "What... What? Did you hear right? The reward... Is the spirit jade vein. Are you crazy?" "This Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain is one of the three main Lingyu veins controlled by the royal family. It is also the basis for the emperor to start and compete for the throne." "God, it''s unreasonable to reward Ren Jie with the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain." "The Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain is normal, and the jade money produced every year is 20 million. With the occasional mining of Lingyu, if you add a large amount of mining, you can get at least 60 million or 70 million a year. It is said that the early years were more terrible, ten years!" "What''s going on? Did the emperor really appreciate Ren Tianxing''s support and want to support Ren Jie to stabilize his position as head of the family?" "No, such a bullshit auspicious omen and vision can last a Lingyu ore vein, which is more exaggerated than directly sealing the king." "It''s not so exaggerated to seal the king and land. This is a mineral vein." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the bottom suddenly burst into a boiling pot, and some people even couldn''t help whispering, because the news was really shocking. You should know that the reason why the five families of the Ming Jade imperial dynasty were powerful was that each family controlled a large enough Lingyu vein. The royal family originally controlled two Lingyu veins. When the emperor was the son of the emperor, he got the support of Ren Tianxing and wiped out the Yuquan Taoist who was as famous as Mingyu mountain villa at that time. Only then did he get a powerful Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. This is also the reason why the Royal foundation has become thicker and thicker in recent years, and it is also one of the main reasons why the emperor was placed on the throne in that year. Although the major families and other forces also have some Lingyu veins, they are very small, or they can only be called Lingyu mines, which is difficult to be called veins. Now when the emperor opened his mouth, the last time he found a spirit jade vein, which was more shocking than directly rewarding several top-grade spirit tools and top-grade spirit pills. Many people''s faces changed, because it was incredible. What did the emperor think. Different from those outside, when they heard the emperor''s last Lingyu vein, Fang Tianen, Gao Zhanyuan and others turned very ugly at first, but then they suddenly calmed down. "Lingyu vein, crazy, what does the emperor want to do? Did Ren Jie reach any agreement with the emperor? No, did the Shura behind him reach any agreement with the emperor. The emperor should fully support Ren Jie to stabilize the position of Ren family leader, but even so, it doesn''t have to be so. A vein, isn''t the emperor afraid that the Ren family will grow again, even his position..." Fang Yan was so angry in the back that he just felt that Ren Jie was too shameless and childish to play this trick, but he was so angry that his chest was going to explode. Seeing Ren JIEHAO, Fang Yan was almost crazy and angry that such childish tricks could be rewarded. Naturally, he did not dare to say this. He was different from those excited children in the periphery and some direct relatives of ordinary families. He had to wear a smile on his face, because now he had quarreled with the Fang family and had to get the emperor''s support, but his heart had burst. But not to mention that he could not stand it again and was going crazy. Because he had cooperated with Gao Peng, at this time, God knew a move and almost roared with Gao Peng to vent his anger. "Don''t worry, you''ve been managing the sharp arrow camp outside recently. There''s one thing you may not know. Recently, the descendants of Taoist Yuquan have quarreled with their remaining evils in Yuquan mountain. Many times, even the super strong in Yin and Yang have lost one person, and there are countless deaths and injuries in other supernatural power and Qi." Gao Peng has gradually dominated the cooperation between the two people, Gao Peng obviously knows a lot more. "Over the years, Taoist Yuquan''s remaining sins have been making trouble, so what. Besides, this is given to the Ren family, the Ren family also has Shura and Zhan Tianlong. In case they destroy it, the Ren family will have a lot of spiritual jade support..." Fang Yan is still very angry and unwilling. How can the emperor do such mindless things. "Hum!" Gao Peng sneered: "You think the emperor is so kind. He has been losing money for so many years, but why didn''t the emperor tell people? Instead, he suddenly gave it to Ren Jie because of such a bullshit auspicious omen. There is a very secret news that very few people know. In fact, the Yuquan mountain mineral vein has almost dried up because of crazy mining and the destruction and mining of the remaining evils of Taoist Yuquan. Recently, he is talking to heaven Another ore vein was found near the sea empire. The emperor excluded the Ren family and the Wen family. The emperor wanted to unite the Gao family and the Fang family to secretly take the ore vein. Understand? " Unexpectedly, Fang Yan''s anger went out a lot. No wonder. At this time, he found that Gao Zhanyuan and Fang Tianen, who had the biggest feud with Ren Jie and Ren family and should be most concerned about this matter, didn''t respond much at the moment. I see. In fact, hearing the emperor''s words, Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan are happy. The emperor''s method is wonderful. As long as Ren Jie agrees, he will be responsible for dealing with the remaining evils of Taoist Yuquan who has been entangled for so many years and has not been exterminated, and he will take out 30 million jade money every year, which is enough to bring down the Ren family. Ren junyang didn''t know why. When they heard that the emperor had rewarded Ren Jie with a Lingyu vein, they all looked very embarrassed. If Ren Jie won a Lingyu vein for the Ren family, how could he waver as the head of his family. "Thank you, your majesty. Ren Jiading will live up to his Majesty''s love and carefully manage the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain." at this time, Ren Hanlin reacted the fastest and said a word first. "Thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness..." Ren junyang and Ren Wenxu immediately understood Ren Hanlin''s idea. Your majesty said to run for the Ren family, that''s easy to say. This is a great good thing. Without knowing it, the people of any family, especially Ren junyang, Ren Wenxu and Ren Hanlin, the elders immediately followed Shane at the same time. The emperor was very satisfied, nodded slightly, and looked at Ren Jie with a pair of grace. Rain and dew came. I give you a great reward. Shit! Thanks a fucking bird. If there''s no problem here, there must be a ghost. This was Ren Jie''s first reaction when he heard the emperor say that he would reward himself with Lingyu mineral vein. People around him were envious, jealous and hated. Many people even couldn''t help exclaiming and whispering. He didn''t bother to pay attention to it. What''s more, like Ren Hanlin, they have had a dream and think about how to divide up interests. On the contrary, Ren Jie paid attention to Fang Tianen, Gao Zhanyuan, Fang Yan, Gao Peng and other people who had a holiday with themselves and the Ren family. He found that most of them were envious, jealous and even about to explode. But the reactions of Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan were very strange, even very strange. Because if the emperor really wants to reward himself with a Lingyu vein, even if it is only a ten-year mining and management right, it will be enough for himself and Ren''s family to take another step. You know, the rapid rise of the early rising Ren family under the leadership of Ren Tianxing benefited from the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. At that time, Ren Tianxing killed the Taoist Yuquan and occupied the Lingyu vein. No one knew when he got up early. Ren Tianxing secretly mined together with the emperor who was still the prince at that time. He used this to accumulate a lot of financial resources, which not only laid a solid foundation for the emperor to ascend the throne, but also laid a solid foundation for the current status of the Ren family. It is impossible for them to agree with this kind of thing, and the emperor is even more impossible to let it out. Even if he is crazy, he will not do so, unless there is a problem, a big problem here. And 30 million jade money. It''s a trap. Ren Jie didn''t plan to do anything. Just now, he just said casually that he didn''t expect the emperor to do it. Now the sixth aunt''s disease has been cured, the sixth uncle has completely recovered, and the sixth aunt is integrating the power of the Gu king, and her strength is improving rapidly. He still has Qi Tian, a super thug, and Chang Laosi is about to break through the yin-yang environment. The overall strength of Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and the guards has improved rapidly. Generally speaking, Zhan Tianlong and his father Ren Tianxing can support him. At the moment, even if there is anything, Ren Jie is not as worried as before. However, before it was necessary, Ren Jie didn''t want to show all his strength. Originally, in the face of the emperor, he thought of many right methods in an instant. No matter where there was any problem, he got it first. However, he turned in 30 million jade money and paid it once every three years, not together after ten years. In short, he delayed it for a few years. A few years later, who knows what will happen, or simply let the emperor give himself 30 million jade money every year, or auction the management right in public, or There were too many ways to deal with this, but what Ren Jie didn''t expect was that several elders of Ren Hanlin were excited, excited and rushed out like beating chicken blood, and other Ren family members were as red eyed as red eyes. This made Ren Jie''s mind move "Why, you''re so happy that you don''t even understand Shane? If it weren''t for your father Ren Tianxing, I wouldn''t have this Lingyu vein in those days. I got a lot of help from this vein when I didn''t rank. It was your father''s management at that time, and it''s the same way now. Now you''ve inherited the title of the family. If it was someone else, I would never be like this, no Once you were Ren Tianxing''s son, this is also my support for you. I hope you can cut through thorns and thorns and create brilliance like your father. "After the emperor said that, he saw Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu give thanks, and many Ren family children give thanks. Only Ren Jie stood there stunned, and the emperor spoke again. People who don''t know are all filled with a feeling when they hear the emperor''s words. Although Ren Tianxing has been away for so long, Ren Jie has a good life. A good father can still protect him from the wind and rain. The Emperor didn''t avoid it. In fact, all the people knew about it, so he simply said it directly. However, when Ren Jie heard this, he suddenly had a feeling. Damn it, the emperor said to cut through thorns and thorns like his father. Is there something wrong with the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. "Ren Jie, what are you still doing? You haven''t come to receive the decree to thank you." at this time, the voices of Ren Hanlin, Ren junyang and Ren Wenxu all rang out in Ren Jie''s mind. These three guys are in a hurry now. I''m afraid if the emperor takes back the decree again, the loss will be great. In fact, they were also the people who felt the benefits of the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain. They were naturally excited. "Your Majesty, this reward is too big. It''s like a pie suddenly falling from the sky. The generals and officials are stunned. Please make atonement for your majesty. However, the three elders of Ren family are now in charge of the Presbyterian Council. Since they have thanked for their kindness, Ren family agreed. By the way, your majesty, you have given such a big gift. I must do more things in the future. It seems that Grandpa Shao has to lend me more years." Ren Jie seemed to have just reacted. He hurried to say that he was dazzled by tiandayi, saying things one by one. Chapter 188 Since Ren junyang and others want to rush forward, let them rush, and Ren Jie also wants to see what tricks the emperor is playing. He really doesn''t care what happens. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Of course, if they are so impulsive and care, let them rush first. "Since you are optimistic about him, let him follow you. Young people should dare to face it, dare to rush forward, and learn more from your father." the emperor laughed again when Ren Jie agreed. As for why Ren Jie thought of such a eunuch, he didn''t care, especially the eunuch was not the one he valued. At ordinary times, the emperor might pay more attention, but now he heard Ren Jie agree that he had just done a very proud and traceless event. He was about to get rid of a huge hidden danger, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to this little thing. However, he felt vaguely that Ren Jie was suddenly stunned and said that it was strange that pie fell from the sky, but he didn''t care. Anyway, the goal had been achieved. At the moment, the emperor was in a very, very good mood. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie randomly created a auspicious omen for the 70th birthday of his mother. He coerced himself into having to agree, but asked himself to throw out the hot potato. Pushing the Ren family into the swamp and extracting 30 million jade money from the Ren family every year is enough to hurt the Ren family''s vitality. If the Ren family breaks out again, it''s the best. The newly discovered Lingyu ore vein makes Gao family and Fang family make more efforts. In the early stage, they give them some benefits to balance the major forces again, and they can grow and grow sooner or later The emperor was in a good mood and led the people into the hall. All kinds of performances, food, wine and treasures came up one after another. But after the auspicious omens and visions before, the emperor''s last Lingyu mineral vein, many people''s minds are no longer here. Whether it''s the empress dowager, empress, concubines or some ministers'' women, everyone''s eyes are focused on the Empress Dowager''s nine star Phoenix beads. If he doesn''t know the situation, he is lamenting that Ren Jie and Ren family have a good life. Ten years of management right of Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain will let Ren family go to a higher level. There are also some who know the situation. For example, Fang Yan who just knows the situation is in a happy mood and is secretly enjoying himself at the moment. In particular, Fang Tianen said that no matter how arrogant Ren Jie was and how strong Ren family was. It''s all over this time. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, when Ren Tianxing led Shura, Zhan Tianlong, Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianqi and many other arrogant soldiers and valiant generals, it was called a ferocious one. It was strange that the emperor was not afraid. Even if Ren Tianxing leaves now, several previous events also show the horror of Ren family. Taking advantage of the emperor to deal with Ren family is a great opportunity for the rise of Fang family. Those who have the same thoughts also include Gao Zhanyuan. They know some inside information, but there are not many such people. More people are covered in drums. "Meal ticket boss, how can I always feel strange..." just got the auspicious luck and asked everyone to pick them up in front of the spirit beast. After the happy event, the fat man felt uncomfortable after the emergence of the spirit jade vein. After entering the hall, this feeling became more and more obvious. At this time, he finally couldn''t help talking to Ren Jie through his divine sense. "First, there is definitely a big problem with the spirit jade vein given by the emperor. It is estimated that it is a big pit. Second, it is too rigid in this hall. Although it is drinking and eating, it is also very uncomfortable. Third, there are a group of bitches staring directly, secretly peeping, or secretly discussing something. Fourth, there are a group of fools in Ren''s family who thought they were taking advantage of it It''s appropriate to celebrate there excitedly. These reasons add up. It''s strange to be comfortable. "Ren Jie casually analyzed several. "Ah, Dakeng, you know it''s a meal ticket, boss. Are you still jumping?" "I didn''t jump. It was Ren junyang and their three elders who couldn''t wait to jump out. Now they are talking with Ren Qiang and Ren Hao in the back. Besides, I don''t know what''s going on." "I was also surprised just now. When did the emperor become so kind? He was not so good to his son. Why did he suddenly treat you so well to the meal ticket boss?" "Dead fat man, you are suspected of scolding your meal ticket boss again. Be careful not to give you food." "Hey, it''s okay. I''m not afraid of hunger. By the way, dinner ticket boss, what shall we do? I don''t know if we don''t come here. When we come, we find that we have a lot of enemies." "Let''s eat our food and pay attention to what they do. There are a lot of good things for the Empress Dowager''s birthday. After a while, let''s find an excuse to escape. Who''s going to work with them." Ren Jie has been eating good things when talking to the fat man. Although he just ate something on the spirit beast''s car, it''s just the bottom. It''s far from full. Now, after Ren Jie''s body strength and strength increase, the consumption of his body is very huge. If you don''t use the Jade Emperor''s formula to cultivate skills, nourish your body and skills by means of Reiki and medicine, and simply eat to supplement consumption, it is almost difficult to supply. Therefore, when the food is delicious, Ren Jie can continue to eat freely. His body''s digestive ability is enough to quickly digest these things, enjoy the food and supplement the body''s needs. Moreover, the things on the Empress Dowager''s birthday are the precious things that countless people from all over the world try their best to get. Not only in the Ming Jade Dynasty, but also other exotic foods and fruits. Many of them can even be called spiritual fruits. They are full of aura and delicious things, and many delicious foods made of rare and precious ingredients in the world continue to come up. So Ren Jie hasn''t stopped since he came in, and it''s the same when talking to fat people. "Ah... Leave after eating. Why didn''t you say it earlier, boss of the meal ticket? That thing is Bingpeng ginseng fruit of the Xueyuan tribe, and that thing is a good thing in the deep sea. Boss of the meal ticket, leave some for me..." as soon as Ren Jie finished, the fat man suddenly woke up. Just now she was worried. She didn''t notice that the boss of the meal ticket had eaten up some good things around them. Seeing what the boss of the meal ticket was holding, the fat man had stretched out his hand to grab it. "Shit, you won''t go and get it by yourself. Who? This thing is good. Go up again. Our master has finished eating here. Don''t you see it? Go up again." some of the things to be delivered to his mouth were robbed by the fat man. Ren Jie had no choice but to wave to the maid who was walking back and forth quietly and constantly bringing things up. "Shua!" although singing and dancing are being performed at this time, and countless people are talking freely at the banquet below, they are actually paying attention in secret, because what happened just now, Ren Jie and Ren''s family are naturally the focus. Ren Jie''s words suddenly stopped many people and looked at Ren Jie. This is the palace hall, the Queen Mother''s 70th birthday royal banquet!! God, does he think this is a tavern? Is he calling the waiter? People around looked at Ren Jie in surprise, while many people in the Ren family felt a lack of face, especially Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, who had not been in the family before, frowned at the same time. "Hum!" both of them snorted coldly. As Ren''s family, they felt very ashamed of the performance of sitting in the front. If it weren''t for the royal banquet, they would have got up and left. Ren junyang looked at Ren Qiang and Ren Hao reluctantly. You can see that. This is the owner of our Ren family. Hey! "I''ll also add one point, especially the ice soul ginseng fruit." the fat man didn''t care about that. Most of the meal tickets spoke, and she immediately added. "Yes, yes, other things will be on the table right away, but there are several things like Bingpeng ginseng fruit, which are fixed at each table, and only at the front..." the maid called by Ren Jie and the fat man is also very nervous, because in a moment, she can feel that all her eyes don''t go to the song and dance performance in the middle, and all look at her. It''s very stressful. I''ve never experienced it. There are people who dare to order and speak like a waiter at the royal banquet. She really hasn''t seen it. "Oh, no, it''s a pity that the taste is really good..." the fat man didn''t hear it. It''s a pity. As she likes eating very much, she doesn''t care about the aura contained in bingsoul ginseng fruit and some nourishing and recuperation effects on her body. The key is that the cold, crisp and sweet taste is very good. "It''s simple. You see, many people patronize drinking and don''t eat. Just discuss with them and bring their things." it''s not simple. Only those who sit in the front are simple. There are more than a dozen tables in the front row, extending to the main hall. Most people hardly move. "Ah..." the maid stood there and didn''t know how to answer this time. Go to someone else''s table to discuss taking it. Are you kidding? I''ve never heard of such a thing. This is not a pub, how can you do that kind of thing, and even a pub can''t do that. This is the 70th birthday of the Empress Dowager. The royal banquet! I''ve heard that Ren Jie is usually absurd and dandy. I''ve seen it today. Many people shook their heads secretly and sighed. After all, there were still a few people who had contact with Ren Jie before. Some people who had contact with Ren Jie laughed secretly and looked at it like a joke. Many people in the Ren family behind Ren Jie now hold up their glasses or turn around and pretend to talk. They can''t stand it. Ren Qiang and Ren Hao are impulsive. They gasp heavily in their nostrils. The more they see Ren Jie, the more angry they are. If it''s not the royal banquet now or the 70th birthday of the Empress Dowager "Hum, it''s noble and elegant. I can''t pretend it for a few hours." others are talking to themselves, thinking to themselves and sighing in their hearts, but suddenly a voice rings out. It''s not loud, but people can hear it clearly. In an instant, everyone looked at the past. It was Yu Renlong, the young villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa, who spoke. Without hesitation, Yu Renlong took a drink from his glass and looked at Ren Jie coldly and hostile. Since he was defeated by Xie Jian, the jade dragon has been practicing madly. He came to Yujing city and has been practicing all the time except participating in an auction and getting a skill. Now he sees Ren Jie again in the hall. He can directly look at Ren Jie wherever and whenever. Many people were moved by his words. Mingyu mountain villa has an extraordinary status. It seems that the young villa leader Yu Renlong has a grudge against Ren Jie. Many people were shocked when they found this. This is a great discovery. "What to pretend is noble and elegant. It''s not pretend, but grandson." it''s not enough to be scolded. Ren Jie is not used to children. "Ren Jie, you..." the jade dragon''s voice was cold. Because he worked hard after the defeat, the power of the fifth layer of the Jade Dragon God was instantly distributed, and the momentum was oppressive, so he was ready to start. "Human dragon!" Yucheng shouted in a deep voice. Although Mingyu mountain villa can not give face to the royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty with the power of the Old Dan king, it is completely unnecessary, especially in conflict with Ren Jie. You know, the main purpose of my coming this time is to contact Ren Jie. Besides, I just got the news from my ancestors, and I can''t let the jade dragon mess up. "Hum!" the jade dragon slowly suppressed his anger and glared at Ren Jie, as if you were waiting for me. Ren Jie did what he should do. Seeing that the jade dragon didn''t talk anymore, he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. When people around heard the conversation between the two people, they were... Speechless about the leader of Ren family. They dared to be at the royal banquet. The Queen Mother''s 70th birthday was so casual that they dared to directly show in front of such people that the young villa leader of jade mountain villa was pretending to be a grandson. He was the only one. It''s incredible that this guy is doing things now. He''s not afraid of anything. When the emperor sat on the Dragon chair, he naturally saw everything in his eyes, not only the emperor, but also everyone in the hall. In his mind, Ren Jie had such a deep contradiction with the young villa leader of Mingyu villa. "Your Majesty, empress dowager, in order to refine this baby for the empress dowager, I have taken great pains. I haven''t had a rest for many days. Now I really can''t stand it. I want to go back and have a rest first." after eating and drinking enough, Ren Jie got up to ask the emperor for leave, and also threw out a reason that they can''t refuse. In fact, Ren Jie knows that many people are frowning because of what happened just now. It is estimated that many people are happy to leave, including the emperor. "Master Ren has worked hard, and I specially allow you to go back and have a rest." after hearing Ren Jie''s words, the emperor waved without hesitation that he could leave. For the emperor, Ren Jie is nothing. But now this kind of occasion is mischievous, making things like that just now, destroying the overall atmosphere, and it''s inconvenient for him to say anything. It''s better for him to leave early. Chapter 189 Ren Jie is also eager to ask the fat man to go out. "Continue to dress." after two steps and passing in front of the jade dragon, Ren Jie said to the jade dragon. Pretend, pretend what, Ren Jie has just made it very clear that grandson is pretending, that is, let him continue to pretend grandson here. Hearing this, the jade dragon almost didn''t jump up. Fortunately, the jade city beside him was ready and put his hand gently on his shoulder to stop the jade dragon. Yucheng looked at this scene and smiled bitterly in his heart. Although he had talked to yurenlong, yurenlong couldn''t listen at all. On Ren Jie''s side, Yucheng couldn''t say anything. Just now, seeing Ren Jie suddenly leaving, Yucheng remembered that he didn''t say anything to Ren Jie. At this time, I was seeing the other side next to me and was blocked by myself. Before I had time to pass, the Jade City couldn''t help but move in my heart. "Brother Ren, wait a minute and I''ll go back with you..." at this time, Yu Wushuang, who was originally suffering, suddenly jumped up happily and quickly followed Ren Jie and them. Huh? What''s going on? Many people were confused by this scene. Ren Jie just had a full taste of fire medicine with the jade man dragon and almost had the impulse to start. Ren Jie even provoked at Mingyu villa when he left. Why now the little princess of Mingyu villa suddenly jumped up and became so familiar with Ren Jie. "Hum!" yurenlong was stopped by his grandfather and saw yumatchless happily go up and leave with Ren Jie. An undisguised anger flashed in his eyes and drank the wine in the cup. Naturally, his expression could not escape the people who were paying attention, and many people couldn''t help thinking. Could it be that Ren Jie cheated the little princess of Mingyu mountain villa and caused the anger of the young villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa? "Ha ha, I agree. I won''t say hello to me when I come to Yujing city. Let''s take you to have a good time. There are night markets, lanterns and other celebrations in the evening..." seeing this, the lovely little girl jumped up with excitement. Ren Jie gently rubbed her head and said happily. In fact, Ren Jie had already seen yuwushuang and noticed yuwushuang''s action. Yuwushuang didn''t come forward, which was obviously blocked by Yucheng. Yucheng stopped yurenlong from arguing with himself and yuwushuang from coming up at the same time. Maybe Yucheng had his consideration, so Ren Jie didn''t contact yuwushuang just now. He originally planned to contact yuwushuang alone later, but yuwushuang suddenly jumped up. She has jumped up. Obviously, Yucheng agreed. Ren Jie doesn''t care about anything else. Ren Jie doesn''t care what others think. However, as soon as Ren Jie said this, he almost stunned many people, including the emperor, especially the emperor. I can''t help scolding in my heart. Although I know that the little bastard said that fatigue is false, you just asked me for leave for this reason. Now you say to go out with others and have a good time. What''s the matter! But as an emperor, the emperor couldn''t really stop Ren Jie from questioning this. He could only pretend that he couldn''t hear anything and continue to laugh and chat with the queen next to him. "Wow... Finally came out. It''s awkward to die. It''s not uncomfortable." when he left the hall, the fat man stretched hard, just like the prisoner just released from prison. "Hmm, HMM!" the fat man''s words were fully affirmed by Yu Wushuang. Yu Wushuang nodded fiercely: "I thought it was fun. I didn''t expect to die of boredom. If brother Ren and brother Pang hadn''t come, I would have fallen asleep." "Ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a happy smile, "it''s never fun here. Let''s go. Brother Ren will take you to eat, drink and have fun." "Er... Cough..." the fat man heard Ren Jie say so. He coughed quickly and made a move: "boss of the meal ticket, don''t bring bad children." "Eat delicious food, drink good things, play games, go shopping, have fun and be happy. How can this become a bad child. Besides, unparalleled, but she hasn''t been out of Mingyu villa. She''s not much younger than you. Fat man, I''m not criticizing you. Your thoughts are becoming more and more evil now. You know, different people see different people, different people see different wisdom, and I won''t say anything later!" Ren Jie didn''t say that the fat man also knew, because Ren Jie had used this to talk about others before. Although the fat man had been with Ren Jie for so long, at the moment, Bai Pang''s face couldn''t help being a little ruddy and angry, so he stared at Ren Jie. Yuwushuang hasn''t been out of Mingyu villa since childhood. She spends most of her time in her sleep. She doesn''t notice anything wrong between Ren Jie and the fat man. This is the first time she left her grandfather and the villa to join others. Moreover, she still followed Ren Jie, who she admired very much. In addition, she had just come out of the atmosphere of the palace hall. At the moment, yuwushuang already had a feeling of flying with wings and leaving the bondage. Naturally, she was full of happy consent. Because with Ren Jie and fat man, she always feels so casual and happy. "Ren... Ren''s master, stay..." just as Ren Jie, fat man and Yu Wushuang walked into the spirit beast that Ren Jie parked there, someone in the distance stumbled and came quickly. It wasn''t someone else, it was Shaode. At the moment, Shao de was completely different from before. His face was dead gray, and he was listless. The little eunuch and bodyguard around him also let him go. Just when he heard the emperor''s consent, he was paralyzed there. What he thought was that Ren Jie would deal with him, even if he beat him, scolded him, or complained to the emperor and Empress Dowager to punish him, he was not afraid, but he never thought that Ren Jie didn''t say anything and asked him to go. He is also a person with some status, but the appropriate benefits found by Ren Jie are insignificant in that case. In fact, neither the emperor nor others care much about it. But for Shaode, it''s like the sky has fallen. What will Ren Jie do when he wants to be around? It''s over, it''s over. There''s no one around Ren Jie. This fear is more painful than the direct punishment. The more you think about Shaode, the more terrible you are. Finally, you see Ren Jie coming out. Shaode hurried forward and fell to his knees. "Master Ren, PA... Pa... It''s all the fault of slaves. It''s too rigid. I don''t know how to be flexible. I don''t know how powerful you are. Just let go of the small ones and spare the slaves..." after Shaode knelt down, he hit himself while talking. His mouth became swollen after a few times and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, It can be seen how hard he did it himself. "Spare you, what spare you? Our master hasn''t punished you. On the contrary, he is very optimistic about you. You are so loyal to protect the Lord and stand out for the Lord, so he specially wants you with the emperor. Go back and prepare well. The emperor has made an order. It''s a golden word and nine words." seeing Shao De''s appearance, Ren Jie sighed slightly in his heart, If this Shaode can persist until the end, Ren Jie may not really embarrass him. Because today, it is obvious that it is the temporary use of Shaode''s power. Because now, no matter the seven princesses or Fang Qi, they will no longer use this means to embarrass themselves. It''s not how good they are, but their hatred for themselves makes them disdain to use this means, because they don''t want to embarrass and humiliate themselves. Now they want to die by themselves. If Shaode could hold on to the end, he would be a good slave, but when he turned around, he was so frightened that Ren Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to him. As I said to the fat man before, there are many ways to deal with evil slaves like him. Just like now, his own fear is much more painful than direct beating, scolding and punishment. He doesn''t need to do anything. Instead, he will be more afraid. In fact, Ren Jie is in a good mood now. He plans to have a good time with Yu Wushuang. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. He beat himself. Ren Jie didn''t have time to pay attention to the tricks that masters and slaves like in the palace. After that, he directly continued to talk to Yu Wushuang. He had been on the spirit beast car, and then left the palace. "Master Ren... Spare me..." Shao de finally shouted with blood. Unfortunately, Ren Jie''s spirit beast car had left, and Shao De''s body was weak and paralyzed again. The emperor personally said to let himself pass. Even if the seven princesses and Miss Fang couldn''t turn it around, it was over and over. After the past, Ren Jie didn''t think of a way to torture himself. At the thought of all kinds of rumors about Ren Jie, even Fang Yan dared to tie him to the gate, even the three elders of the Fang family dared to behead, and even Miss Fang could be so angry that he fell ill and dared to roar in front of the emperor. God, what was your brain thinking before? Why did you suddenly get obsessed and want to embarrass Ren Jie? Now you end up like this. No, go find Princess seven and Miss Fang In fact, Ren Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to Shaode, but Shaode himself was like the last day. The more he thought, the more frightened he became. He got up and rushed to the seven princesses. Yujing city was originally a prosperous city. Now it is time for the whole country to celebrate, which makes the already prosperous Yujing city more lively. For the place to play, most of the information Ren Jie received in his mind after his rebirth is something to eat, drink and have fun, so this is familiar to Ren Jie. For Yu Wushuang, as long as he leaves the dull place of the palace, it''s fresh and fun everywhere. Casually eating snacks and candy on the roadside makes her happy. She can''t help but want to buy all kinds of gadgets. Yuwushuang''s happiness obviously infected the fat man, or later shopping obviously infected the fat man, so they almost saw fun and bought it. Woman! Ren Jie is speechless about the two women who go shopping crazily. Whether they are yuwushuang, a confused and lovely little girl who has never gone out in Mingyu villa before, or fatty, a guy who wears a fat skin and pretends to be an expert all day, as long as women are rarely indifferent to shopping. But as long as you are happy, fat people are usually in the pharmacy, and it is rare to have the opportunity to be so crazy and happy. As for Yu Wushuang, Ren Jie really likes this confused and lovely little girl. At the beginning, the scene of Mingyu villa has been kept in mind. Although he finally withdrew from Mingyu villa and caused many things, it can not affect Ren Jie''s feeling of Yu Wushuang. And with them, Ren Jie is also very happy. Since his rebirth, Ren Jie has never been so relaxed. In fact, he knew in his heart that he seemed to be very good because of his position and situation, but he had been tightening a string. Because he knows that the world is different from the previous world. If Zhou does not advance, he will retreat. If he is not strong enough, life and death will be controlled by others, and even very miserable. Therefore, he must advance bravely and move forward. He can do this, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be tired. This moment is a moment when he completely relaxes. After coming out of the palace, he follows the two people to play at will. When he sees the lively place, he will drill in, buy what he likes, play what he likes, and eat what he sees delicious. "So sleepy... I don''t want to sleep... Big brother Ren... Fat brother, I also want to see fireworks... Think..." Yu Wushuang played until his eyes couldn''t open, and finally fell asleep in Ren Jie''s arms, so they had to get on the spirit beast and go back. "It''s strange that he was in good spirits just now, and it''s not too late. The fireworks haven''t been released yet." when he got on the spirit beast''s car, Ren Jie put Yu Wushuang on the bed and looked at Yu Wushuang who was suddenly too sleepy to sleep. The fat man was also very strange. Although Qi Tian has been in the spirit beast car for a long time, he usually uses the array in a corner alone, because sometimes it is inevitable that others will come up in Ren Jie''s spirit beast car. Now Qi Tian will think that others will disturb his understanding. Because of this, people who don''t know won''t find him and know his existence, and he is quietly in that array. "Whether those people in Mingyu villa want to catch her, or she has been protected from Mingyu villa, and what she said is that she sleeps most of the time since childhood, these are obviously very abnormal. There is obviously a big secret in Wushuang, but this secret may be of great importance to Mingyu villa. I''ll talk to Yucheng about it at that time. Yucheng is trustworthy Matchless follows us. It''s not convenient for us to explore too much now. Then ask. If it''s because of illness or other problems, we''ll see if we can help. If it''s not... "Ren Jie shrugged his shoulders. Even if he guessed that there might be a big secret on Yu matchless, he wouldn''t go deep into it. The fat man nodded with great approval and incomparably supported the decision of the boss of the meal ticket. The spirit beast car quickly went back to Ren''s house and settled Yu Wushuang. Ren Jie asked the fat man to take care of her, while he rushed to Liu Shuer. He had to ask Liu Shuer about Yuquan mountain and listen to Liu Shuer''s opinions, because it was the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain that Liu Shuer laid down with his father. Chapter 190 "Master, the sixth master has been waiting inside." as soon as Ren Jie arrived outside the virgin forest of the sixth uncle, he saw Wan Hong waiting at the intersection. When he saw Ren Jie coming, he hurried to salute. It was obvious that he had been waiting here for a long time. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" auspicious and strange signs. It is estimated that not long after the emperor rewarded the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, the people at the top of Yujing City knew it. Although uncle Liu didn''t go, he must know it. It''s not surprising to guess that he could come. "It didn''t take long for my subordinates to go out to do business. The sixth Master said that the jade spring mountain is mysterious recently. In addition, the jade capital is very chaotic recently. Let me keep an eye on it and check it carefully so that the owner can have first-hand information and intelligence at any time when he needs it." now Wanhong has no worse attitude towards Ren Jie than the sixth master Ren Tianzong. For the magic of the owner, he not only saw Yun Fenger saved, but also saw the changes of people around Ren Jie. More importantly, he himself had a deep experience recently. Before meeting Ren Jie, he chatted with Wan Hong casually and reminded him a few words. After Wan Hong went back, he thought carefully about the words reminded by Ren Jie and found that they were the key problems encountered in his cultivation. He found that there were some places in his cultivation that went astray. Fortunately, it''s not too far away, and my bottleneck has been broken because of these words. After Wan Hong told the sixth master about this, the sixth master told him one thing. Follow the master and ask the master directly if you have any questions, otherwise you will fall behind. Go and see the people around the master and you will understand. Wan Hong of the guard team knows the situation best. Tong Qiang was similar to himself at the beginning, but he was strong to that extent this time. All of a sudden, there were so many people in the magical realm in the guard team. He was shocked when he looked at the battle and cultivation between the guards. Moreover, the sixth master also said that from now on, although he still listens to the command of the sixth master, the master of the house will have the highest authority, just like when the eldest brother was there. Because of this series of reasons, Wan Hong will do so now. Ren Jie will answer in detail if he asks a simple question. "OK, I''m just going to talk to uncle Liu about it. By the way, check the situation of Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, including their return this time." "Yes, my subordinates will do it now." Wan Hong promised and immediately turned around. Several flashes had disappeared into the night. Looking at Wan Hong leaving, Ren Jie knows that Liu Shuer is beginning to give some things in his hands to himself. Ren Jie doesn''t need to take over completely, because there is Liu Shuer, just let him continue to be responsible. However, with the intelligence system controlled by uncle Liu, it is much easier to do things by yourself. Now look, it''s also time to gradually clean up the guys jumping up and down in the family. Just this time, the emperor made a pit. Ren junyang and their elders can''t wait to jump in. They can make good use of it. After all, in this situation now, if you don''t start to control it, it''s not conducive to dealing with some of the next problems. The emperor made moves, Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianqi, the Fang family, the Gao family and other miscellaneous people, and the evil spirit of the blue sky "What do you think? You are so absorbed." the sky talks about the full moon. Although there is no light in the night, you can see clearly. The stream runs through. A few stones form a stone table and chair next to it. The sixth master Ren Tianzong sits there, with several dishes and a pot of good wine on the table. "It''s also a great blessing in life to think of drinking with sixth uncle and sixth aunt enjoying the moon?" Ren Jie woke up from his meditation and found that he had come in. Seeing the situation of sixth uncle Er, the overall layout here has obviously changed and is full of vitality. "Your sixth aunt likes this kind of environment. I used to just paint a tiger like a cat. As a result, the artistic conception is completely wrong. After waking up, your sixth aunt smiled at this for several times. It didn''t change a little by herself, but it''s really much more comfortable." sixth master Ren Tianzong is in a good mood and looks good. He smiled and looked at Ren Jie, who has sat opposite him and raised his glass to drink "Also, don''t talk to me. What are you thinking?" "Uncle six, you know what you''re asking. Talk quickly, or I''ll call aunt six and say you bully me." Ren Jie smiled and raised his glass again and gently bumped it with Uncle six. "Ha ha..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong smiled, raised his glass and drank down: "your sixth aunt is practicing. There are arrays around. She can''t hear you even if you break her throat." "Oh, really?" Ren Jie also drank. Then he picked up the wine pot and filled it with himself. At the same time, he said: "sixth uncle, how about we make a bet? If I can let sixth aunt hear..." "Stop!" the sixth master Ren Tianzong quickly raised his hand and made a stop gesture and said, "don''t fool your sixth uncle with your way of dealing with others. Your boy is very evil. Others don''t believe your sixth uncle. I believe your sixth aunt is breaking through. When she comes to her realm, if she wants to break through, she can''t be disturbed." "You scared me, I can really mess around." seeing uncle Liu''s serious appearance, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing for fear that his roar would affect Aunt Liu. The sixth master Ren Tianzong pointed to Ren Jie and said, "it''s not because your boy is too evil. Otherwise, you think your sixth uncle is not." "Sixth uncle, are you praising me?" said Ren Jie with a smile. Then he drank again, ate two dishes and said, "anyway, I think you''re praising me. By the way, sixth uncle, what''s the matter with the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain?" The two joked at will, and Ren Jie also turned the topic back to the main topic. When Ren Jie got to the point, Ren Tianzong couldn''t help frowning and said: "The Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain is very complex. You should also know that there are some powerful forces in the world. They are not countries, but they may have a longer inheritance than an empire, that is, some real cultivation sects. Many of these sects are above the country, and even control some countries. Many countries have this behind them The kind of sectarian forces themselves usually do not interfere in the ordinary secular affairs of the country, but they will use the country to select talents and obtain some resource support. " Ren Jie nodded slightly. He knew a little about this, but he wasn''t meticulous. Ren Jie thought very clearly at that time. Because of his own strength and situation, he didn''t inquire more. At the moment, since Liu Shuer talked about it, he listened quietly there. "However, there are some exceptions. At the beginning of the establishment of the Mingyu Dynasty, the five families united and collided with some sects. Finally, with the joint efforts of the five families at that time, some sects around recognized that the Mingyu Dynasty could be controlled independently, and the five families had enough strength to fight against the sects. Therefore, there is no sects behind the Mingyu Dynasty Control. Of course, this is also because the Mingyu emperor did not stop some religious affairs, so everyone was in peace. " "In fact, this is also the unique reason why the five families have been interdependent for thousands of years. Not like other countries, the royal family is dominant, and the royal family and even the whole country are actually controlled by a sect. Under the sect, there are usually some special forces, such as Mingyu mountain villa and Tianlong sword villa. This force can''t be like the sect The five families of the Mingyu imperial dynasty can be compared to a powerful clan force, and Mingyu mountain villa and Tianlong sword villa are subordinate small forces. " "There were many such forces in the past, but now there are few left in the Mingyu imperial court, because almost all the forces that did not obey the imperial court''s orders were wiped out by your father. In fact, now the emperor has gradually moved to take power, but also because of your father?" "No?" Ren Jie was surprised. This is a very contradictory statement. This reminded Ren Tianzong of his previous years and said with great feeling: "You were not born at that time. The Mingyu imperial court was not as stable as it is now. At that time, there were at least dozens of forces like Mingyu mountain villa and Tianlong sword villa. Because of the unique form of the Mingyu imperial court, many forces took it as the foundation. There were such forces inside and many small countries around. They completely regarded the Mingyu imperial court as a piece of fat meat. Everyone wanted to eat it In fact, the Ming Jade Dynasty was really dangerous. " "Because after thousands of years, it is rumored that there is no Tai Chi state seat in the five families of Mingyu emperor. You know, the reason why the five families can resist the sect together is that there was Tai Chi state seat at that time. If there was no Tai Chi state seat, even if they were as strong as Mingyu mountain villa and Tianlong sword villa, they didn''t dare to call themselves the sect. At this time, several other big families around them In the Empire, there were some sects. Even at that time, in order to compete for interests, some princes and big families secretly supported some small forces and were ready to move. There was a feeling that they wanted to empty the Mingyu imperial dynasty. " "For thousands of years, it''s normal." Ren Jie can imagine the scene at that time. "That''s when your father became the head of the family. We didn''t feel much at that time, but those small countries and forces were arrogant at that time. Zhan Tianlong and I followed your father and clashed with them. A lot of things happened in that process. I''ll tell you later. In short, your father valued the emperor who had great ideas at that time, The boldest thing he did with your father at that time was to deal with the Taoist Yuquan who had the strongest momentum at that time. The Taoist Yuquan did not know how to find a Lingyu vein near the jade capital. " "At that time, the newly discovered Lingyu mineral vein was huge. In less than 20 years, the power of Taoist Yuquan expanded to a certain extent. He didn''t care about the five families at all. At that time, it was also rumored that Taoist Yuquan would soon break through. Once he broke through the Tai Chi realm, he would establish Yuquan sect. At that time, everyone felt that the Ming Jade imperial dynasty was about to collapse and become many small countries and some yin-yang realms again The place controlled by the small forces established by the super strong, but they all miscalculated. Brother led us to destroy the Taoist Yuquan and control the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. " "In the next few years, the eldest brother destroyed all the problematic forces, dozens of small countries and several larger countries around him, because he even had conflicts with some sects, but at that time, under the leadership of the eldest brother, even some sects had to avoid three points. After the defeat of the secular battle, they could not directly intervene too much, and in the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty The North Korea controls the recovered area. They can also have all the original powers, but they can''t tell. Moreover, those are not their main interests. This leads to the pattern of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, which is more powerful than when the country was founded. " After hearing what sixth uncle Er said, Ren Jie already understood the meaning of what sixth uncle Er just said. The emperor who came from the near collapse situation in those years had the current situation because his father destroyed many small forces and small countries that did not obey the control. After he took the position of emperor, he must want to control everything more. So over the years, there are only Mingyu mountain villa and Tianlong sword villa left in the Mingyu imperial dynasty, as well as several other small forces. After tasting this sweetness, the small peripheral countries have been destroyed and the small internal forces have disappeared. If he wants to centralize power again, he has to reach out to the other four of the five families. "The relationship between Mingyu mountain villa and Mingyu imperial court is extraordinary, and it should have the function of resisting monsters in the abyss. Why does Tianlong sword villa stay?" "Don''t you feel familiar with this name?" the sixth master Ren Tianzong suddenly smiled and looked at Ren Jie. Chapter 191 Tianlong sword villa... Tianlong... Tianlong Zhan Tianlong, isn''t it!! "Yes, your uncle Zhan Tianlong was originally named long and was the son of long Ao, the leader of Tianlong sword manor. However, he disagreed with his father and ran away. Later, he met his eldest brother and me. This guy changed his name to Zhan Tianlong..." speaking of this, the sixth master Ren Tianzong said with a helpless wry smile: "your uncle Zhan is that temper. He said that if you don''t defeat him, I won''t go back." "I see. I didn''t expect uncle Zhan to have such a big backer. Last time I heard from old king Dan in Mingyu villa that the eight kings ranked the second sword king. By the way, uncle Liu, you are king Shura, but you haven''t told me yet." Ren Jie realized that uncle Zhan was almost angry with his family, But there was another reason why the emperor and several other families were so afraid of him. No matter how stiff their father and son are, others dare not ignore this background. "What king Shura, others screamed." Ren Tianzong waved his hand and obviously didn''t want to talk about it. Then he said: "on the one hand, it''s because you fight uncle. On the other hand, the sword king long Ao is different from others. His strength is also extremely strong. He admires your father and doesn''t make trouble, so he stayed with Mingyu villa." Seeing that sixth uncle son didn''t want to mention the king of Shura, Ren Jie didn''t ask. He continued to listen to sixth uncle son talk about these things. "That''s basically what happened in those years. Taoist Yuquan was very fierce in those years, and there were many people under him. And there were countless underground caves and veins under the Yuquan Mountain vein he found, which were crisscrossed because of mining for decades. When mining, he encountered many aftersins of Taoist Yuquan, but they were beaten badly in those years, so they were relatively small Yes, there are occasional collisions, which are not serious. " "How''s the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain now?" after listening to the sixth uncle''s story, Ren Jiecai began to ask about the current situation. "Now..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong thought: "Since your father gave the spirit jade vein of Yuquan mountain to the royal family, the emperor began to gradually replace some people in those years. Your father didn''t have any problems when he was here, but his actions have become more and more serious since he left Ren''s house in recent years. Now there are almost no people in the spirit jade vein of Yuquan mountain. Fortunately, there are also six of you among the people he thinks he trusts Uncle Er, the people I arranged, but they are not very core. According to their information, the remaining evils of Taoist Yuquan in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain have become more and more serious in recent years. It is said that the emperor has sent troops and super strong people to destroy them several times without success. However, even so, the emperor should not send this fat meat to you for nothing. I have treated him for so many years I''m very sure you know. " Ren Jie nodded and said, "I also know that there must be a problem here. When it''s small, the Lingyu vein must not make 30 million jade money every year. When it''s large, it''s mostly a pit. The remaining evil should be only one reason. What about the output?" "The output should not be a problem!" when he mentioned this, the sixth master Ren Tianzong frowned slightly: "Although elder brother once said that Taoist Yuquan tried his best to mine in those years, and the elder brother and the emperor also mined a lot to meet their needs, the Yuquan mountain is rich in mineral veins, but the terrain is complex and crisscross, and it is difficult to mine. It should have been able to mine for hundreds of years. Even if it has been mining wildly, there should be no problem in the last thirty or fifty years In fact, Ren junyang and the three of them should also be very clear about this situation, because the eldest brother asked them to be responsible for things there for a long time. " "Maybe the Emperor just took advantage of their self understanding attitude. So it seems that something has happened recently that we don''t know. It seems that this matter really needs to be studied carefully. By the way, six uncles, several elders jumped in excitedly. I mean to let them learn a long lesson and let them explore what''s going on. By the way, we can also let someone know After all, Ren junyang and Ren Jie are elders, and if they let it go this time, it is likely to cause some losses to the Ren family. Although in Ren Jie''s opinion, this part of the loss is like a cancer, he still needs to tell uncle Liu Er about it, because he will dig out the cancer next. On hearing this, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, immediately understood Ren Jie''s meaning, and then looked at Ren Jie in surprise, because from his recent contact, he knew that Ren Jie was definitely not that impatient person and would not be in power in a hurry, but now how can he suddenly remember to clean up several elders. "I''m not in a hurry to clean them up, but they always jump up and down and have to press them down. At this stage, I''ll let them take the lead, but it''s also necessary to gradually start preparing to clean them up. This is just an opportunity, but because of the special situation this time, the Ren family will lose a group of people when dealing with them, although the lost group of people are Their people, but... " "Remember, you are the master of the family, and I can only help you. Your decision is to let the family decide. No matter how much rotten meat is, it will only do harm. Your sixth uncle still knows this truth. Although you can rest assured and do it boldly, any information change in Wanhong will be notified to you, and you can speak if you can use it." Sixth master Ren Tianzong is not that kind of woman. He said very simply. "I''m relieved to have six uncles, but I have to study the Yuquan Mountain vein carefully. Six uncles, find me some people who are familiar with the Yuquan Mountain vein and those who are still there at this stage." "Before you came here, I told Wan Hong to arrange it. At the same time, I also asked him to collect as much information as possible about the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. In fact, I don''t care much about it because of your sixth aunt and the fact that the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain has been completely returned to the royal family in recent years. Otherwise, it should not be just these messages, but you don''t have to worry. All kinds of news will come back soon Come out. As for Ren junyang and others, alas, the reason why they are so positive must be that they think things are simple. They think that the Emperor just lost the Ren family''s mining technology and didn''t know about it. If it was so simple, the emperor had cooperated with the Ren family for so many years. " "Mining technology?" Ren Jie asked and looked at Liu Shuer. "There were many strange people under my eldest brother in those years. Ren''s family had the best technology to mine the Lingyu vein in the whole Ming Dynasty. After the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain was completely returned to the royal family, our family naturally withdrew. Moreover, Ren''s family was responsible for mining and knew more about the situation inside. In fact, Ren junyang, as the person in charge at that time, it is estimated that they thought they were better Understand more. I didn''t know much about this at that time, but I occasionally heard my eldest brother mention that there would be problems with the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain sooner or later. It''s unnecessary for the emperor to spare no effort to attack the Ren family. Perhaps the new problem you said was what my eldest brother said in those years. "Ren Tianzong recalled the situation in those years and said in combination with the current situation. "Well, it''s very possible. In fact, there''s a problem in this. Anyone can think of it if you think a little deeply, but those who can continue to fall deep into it are those who think they are better and self righteous than others." Ren Jie also nodded. After that, they gently clinked a cup with uncle liu''er for another drink. Then they talked about some previous things, the auspicious and strange phenomena of Ren Jie, Mingyu villa and ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was late when the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet ended. However, the three elders who came back from the palace were still excited. They didn''t rest immediately after returning to Ren''s house, but directly entered the hall of deliberation. "That''s great. I didn''t expect such a ridiculous thing to become such a good thing. The Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain has returned to the hands of our Ren family." Ren Hanlin held it for a long time. Now he came back and finally said it. Ren Wenxu also smiled and said, "and this time we only need to pay 30 million jade money every year. The rest is our own income. We can increase our mining efforts." "Yes, ten years is enough for our Ren family to step up to a new level. In those years, the Ren family rose again with the help of the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, and only then did it have the glory of the last 20 years." Ren Hanlin nodded again. This time, not only the three elders came back, but also Ren Qiang and Ren Hao followed them into the conference hall. Although they are also junior, they are now both generals and representatives of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. They are most qualified to sit here, but they are not so excited at this time. "Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, you seem to have something to say. When you get home, just say what you have." Ren junyang also said with a smile and a very kind attitude of elders. "I''m nothing, but I don''t feel quite right..." Ren Qiang didn''t know what to say. Scratching his head was very uncomfortable. Ren Hao thought about it and looked at Ren junyang and their three elders: "Let me tell you. I believe the three elders should be able to see it, because the guy who was re elected Jie felt wrong. In fact, he didn''t believe that the emperor would give such a good thing for nothing. In fact, the emperor has no reason to give us the spirit jade vein of Yuquan mountain. The emperor has always been worried about my Ren family, and it''s too late not to suppress it Good thing, how can you give such a big gift. " "Right, right..." Ren Qiang nodded again and again. He just felt wrong, but he didn''t know exactly. Now Ren Hao said he immediately felt like saying what he thought. "Ha ha..." after hearing Ren Qiang''s concerns with Ren Hao, Ren junyang smiled: "You don''t know that I was responsible for the mining of the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain. At that time, hundreds of thousands of low-grade Lingyu and tens of thousands of medium-grade Lingyu could be produced every year, and even a few top-grade Lingyu and jade money made of other materials could rarely appear. At that time, the annual value of Lingyu and jade money produced by the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain exceeded 300 million jade money Over the past year, there have been a series of top-grade Lingyu and many middle-grade Lingyu. The peak output has reached 600 million jade dollars. Otherwise, how could my family and the emperor accumulate enough strength with the help of this Lingyu vein? " 300 million... 600 million... Hearing this number, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao couldn''t help but take a little breath of air conditioning, because this number is too huge. Even if it was replaced with a medium-grade Lingyu, it would be hundreds of thousands of yuan. It''s terrible. Seeing the hot light in their eyes, Ren junyang continued: "It was when I was in charge that I had such a mining volume, because no one else knew the mining technology of the Ren family, and no one was more familiar with it than me. After the withdrawal of the Ren family, it is said that the annual mining volume decreased year by year. It is estimated that after so many years and some of the detected in the early stage have been mined, the annual mining volume is estimated to be less than 50 million jade money, and I invest in it I''m afraid the huge human and material resources will cost us twenty or thirty million. In this way, he might as well sell his personal feelings and let us work for Ren family. He can not only get a good reputation for supporting Ren Jie, but also get tangible benefits, and draw out a lot of human and material resources to do other things. " "Yes, we managed it together in those years. If we were allowed to mine it at home, even if it was no better than in those years, we could get more than 100 million jade money every year. Even if there were the remaining sins of Taoist Yuquan or some other problems, the income would be huge." Ren Wenxu said proudly at once. "I see. If so, it would be good..." Ren Hao nodded. He just vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he was not too familiar with the situation of Yujing city. In addition, several elders were so confident and knew the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, so he didn''t say anything more. "Don''t worry about it. By the way, did your father mention when to come back?" Ren junyang turned the topic, which was the question he really wanted to ask at the moment. In the past, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi managed their own power outside. They managed the family and were always at peace. As a result, in recent months, Ren Jie''s life has become more and more sad. In particular, recently, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, has an obvious tendency to speak for Ren Jie, which makes them more afraid. "Who the fuck knows, as soon as he said he was going to come back, there was an accident there. Now there are many wars, how can he leave easily." Ren Qiang shook his head as soon as he heard it. When Ren Hao saw Ren junyang looking at himself, he could only say with a bitter smile: "Two elders, the war is really tight. Although there is nothing going on in the Mingyu Dynasty, there are constant wars at the border. In fact, the emperor knows this best. If it is not for this reason, the Empress Dowager''s 70th birthday, my father, if they don''t come back, they won''t have the suspicion of supporting the army and self-respect. Moreover, for so long, the emperor has tried to suppress the power of Ren family, but he doesn''t dare to treat both sides There are any measures, not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t and doesn''t dare to mess around now. " Ren Qiang''s words are more direct, and Ren Hao thinks more, because Ren junyang has sent people to invite them back to convene the Presbyterian meeting again and again. At the moment, although the question is very casual, it also has another meaning, so his words are explained more comprehensively, or tougher. Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu looked at each other and were helpless. "It''s important to fight in the frontier, but since you''re back this time, it''s on behalf of your father..." Before Ren junyang finished, Ren Hao immediately said, "two elders, we just send gifts to the Empress Dowager on behalf of our father. Others can''t make decisions on behalf of our father." "Ha ha..." seeing Ren Hao''s reaction, Ren junyang immediately smiled: "Sure enough, it''s a tiger father without a dog son. My Ren family''s generation can have children like you. We elders can rest assured that if Ren Jie can have half of you, alas. I don''t want to talk about this. In fact, I''m not talking about the whole family elders'' meeting. You can contact your father urgently. After all, the emperor''s reward of Yuquan mountain Lingyu mineral vein is also a great opportunity, but how to allocate this capital Source is also a problem. I mean, it''s not easy for Tianheng and Tianqi to be outside. The family should give more support, so after the mining of Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain, they will be given 10% each year. " "But recently, the owner of the house doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If it''s just what we say alone, it''s useless and can''t make the final decision. If he has to mess around, it''s troublesome. After all, the owner of the house is young and likes to mess around. You know, but if you can make a decision on this matter on behalf of your father, even if the five votes pass, the owner has no right to take care of it The distribution of the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain. "After all, Ren junyang is resourceful. It''s impossible for this little doll to decide the owner on behalf of their father. He won''t stand up at that time. However, at this stage, we should first establish a good relationship with them and give them a big gift to win their support, which can be regarded as preparing for the next step. Because even if Ren Jie is pushed down and a new owner comes up, we have to negotiate with them, so Ren junyang has given them a big gift directly at the moment. "Ten percent..." Ren Qiang didn''t react too much. Ren Hao is a bright spot. Even if he can''t reach the exaggeration of 300 million and 600 million mentioned by Ren junyang, as long as they can reach the annual income of more than 100 million jade money, they can also get more than 10 million jade money. Although they control many provinces and control more than one million troops, who will have too much money, not to mention tens of millions of jade money at once. "If it''s this thing, it''s nothing. My father also gave us some power when he left. I still support several elders very much." Ren Hao nodded with a smile and directly agreed. "Ha ha... Well, there''s a future. In that case, let''s ask the master to come here. Let''s settle this matter today so that our master who likes to mess around can do anything else in the future." Ren junyang said. He had called his subordinates and asked them to inform the master immediately that there is something important to discuss. In fact, he is also a little afraid, because Ren Jie''s recent troubles are getting bigger and bigger. It''s rare that Ren Qiang and Ren Hao are here. On behalf of their father, now five votes can make any decision without Ren Tianzong''s vote. At that time, it''s no use for Ren Jie, the so-called owner of the house, to make trouble. Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu have also thought of this. Thinking about the way Ren Jie trained them when he broke out and scolded them so hard, now they feel that the opportunity for revenge has finally come. With the character of the little bastard in Ren''s family, he must be angry when he hears that Yuquan mountain is not controlled by him, and he can''t even get benefits. But this time is different from the past. No matter how angry he is, it''s no use even if Ren Tianzong talks. With the support of Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng, this is the final decision. Unless they want to fight the whole family, let him know the strength of the Presbyterian Council and see if he will be arrogant in the future. "Er chang... Elder..." after a while, the people sent out had come back, but they looked strange and looked at them. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you ask you to call the master? Where''s the master?" the second elder saw his subordinates and his face sank. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. He is looking forward to it now, but the person didn''t come. "The master... The master... Said he wouldn''t come..." the man looked at Ren junyang and Ren Wenxu, and his face became more and more ugly. "Bang!" Ren junyang slapped the armrests of tables and chairs fiercely and shouted angrily, "speak well. You can''t even understand a word. What''s going on? Didn''t you tell him clearly? Is this the notice on behalf of the whole Presbyterian assembly of the family?" "Said... Said..." the man quickly knelt down and said in a trembling voice: "But the master''s original words are that the second elder is really two. The master said... He doesn''t have time to accompany you crazy when you are sick. He has to drink flower wine and sing songs when you don''t sleep at night. Who has time to hold a family elders'' meeting with you, saying... If you are sick, go to see it quickly and toss around here when you don''t sleep at night. He also... Said..." At the moment, the person who answered was already sweating. There was no way he was not sweating. This kind of words frightened him, but he couldn''t do without saying it, so he could only try and constantly emphasize that this was the original words of the house owner and that he was just the messenger. "Bastard, see, do you see..." Ren Hanlin stood up angrily and pointed to the trembling hand. Ren Wenxu also said, "this is the owner of our Ren family, this is the owner of our Ren family..." Ren Qiang and Ren Hao were also stunned. They didn''t expect Ren Jie to be like this. You know, he has to come at any time to discuss major issues. How can he be like this. "What else did you say?" Ren junyang asked in a deep voice. "My lord... My Lord, he also said that two young people are not sensible. They don''t know how to greet the Lord when they come back. Are you old people not sensible? It''s really urgent. Let you go to... Find him. He doesn''t have time to come to you. Also... Also, the Lord is drinking tonight and doesn''t have time to pay attention to you. Let you have something to go tomorrow. And... Let... Let you teach two ignorant boys well, What is a rule. "After such a passage, the person who answered almost collapsed. His heart said that he had provoked anyone, and it was so painful to pass a word. "The family council of elders, he dares to do so." "With the two of them, it can be regarded as the general assembly of the whole family. He is too presumptuous." "More and more excessive, more and more excessive." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu stood up angrily and wanted to do it. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find the target at all. "Shit, what''s his treat?" Ren Qiang was annoyed when he scolded himself. Ren Hao frowned slightly, because according to the normal rules, they really should go to greet the family owner and report the situation at the first time. However, if they represent their father, they can directly let the family owner come in the name of the whole family Presbyterian assembly. Just at the moment, no matter how angry and think, Ren Jie doesn''t bird them at all, which makes them can only play against the air now. Chapter 192 "The master, the second elder, the third elder and the fourth elder have been waiting in the living room with Ren Qiang and Ren Hao for a long time." outside Ren Jie''s room, Tong Qiang whispered back. This is his second time to report back to Ren Jie. In fact, the people who came in to send messages and urge have come in seven or eight times. "Let''s say our master is drunk and still awake. Let them continue to wait." Ren Jie is practicing in the room at this time, but with his realm and divine knowledge, as well as his grasp of the Jade Emperor formula, he practices the same even when walking, walking, sitting and lying. It''s a small thing to talk when practicing. When they came back from drinking wine at Uncle liu''er''s yesterday, Ren junyang sent someone to call them over in the middle of the night. They didn''t even invite them, so they directly called themselves over. Ren Jie has to go before there are ghosts. You don''t have to think about what they want to do. As a result, it was just dawn this morning and they came again. Ren Jie ignored it. He woke up early, but he was not in a hurry to see them. He just wanted them to wait. At this time, in the living room, Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin sat there with gloomy faces. "What the fuck? He can think of this excuse because he''s drunk and awake. He doesn''t mean to let us wait here." Ren Qiang listened to people''s return again and burst out at once. He directly got up and said, "I''ll see how he can get drunk." "He is the owner of the house. It''s normal to put on airs. Wait." Ren Hao said coldly, reminding Ren Qiang not to mess around. Ren Qiang was just impulsive at that time. When he heard what people said, he thought about it and sat down angrily. "Hey, what''s this? It''s a little fun for our family owners. We often do things that are more boastful than this." Ren Hanlin said sarcastically. After waiting for a full hour, Ren Jie came out of it. Ren Jie came out and took a look at Ren Hanlin. Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, who were sitting at their hands with great momentum and posture, had good strength. They were obviously not ordinary family CHILDES, but "Come and catch Ren Qiang and Ren Hao." Ren Jie went to his seat and sat down. He just sat down and didn''t wait for Ren junyang to speak. Ren Jie had already spoken and ordered. Grab... Grab it? Hearing this, Ren Qiang, Ren Hao and Ren junyang were stunned. What are you kidding? What did Ren Jie say. They should be arrested. Ren Qiang and Ren Hao''s father are Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. They are figures who hold millions of troops and even the emperor dare not offend easily. This Ren Jie is crazy. No matter how many people there are in the guards, they have rushed up in an instant. "Boom... Who dares to kill?" the surging mana in Ren Qiang''s body suddenly soared. A medium-grade spirit weapon armor had been worn on him, and a broad medium-grade spirit weapon saber was in his hand. As soon as Ren Hao''s face changed, he had a medium-quality spirit weapon long sword in his hand, and a rune sword appeared at his feet. It was a one-time consumption. Once it broke out, he could escape at any time. "Ren Jie, what do you want to do?" Ren Hao glared at Ren Jie. "Stop it, who dares to mess." Ren junyang and they all stood up fiercely, and their mana soared in an instant. They didn''t expect that after waiting here for a few hours, Ren Jie''s first sentence was to catch people, and suddenly evolved into this situation. There was no preparation at all, but they had to react at this time. "What are you crazy about?" Ren Hanlin was so angry that he wanted to cry out. "Array!" Tong Qiang did not care about those. Seeing these people, he reacted at the same time. It was obvious that the bodyguards could not catch him just now. In an instant, they raised their hands and rushed in dozens of guards from the outside, of which more than a dozen leaders of shentongjing formed an array to close everything around. Now the momentum and power array of the guards are not what they used to be. Now they erupt at the same time. In an instant, they completely suppress the power, momentum and divine consciousness of Ren junyang, Ren Qiang and Ren Hanlin. "Why, do you want to rebel?" Ren Jie raised his hand and asked Tong Qiang not to do it at the same time. He looked at Ren junyang and Ren Qiang and said. "Rebellion, you... I have to ask you what you want to do?" Ren junyang pointed to Ren Jie and shouted angrily. "We''d like to ask the owner, what do you mean by this? Why should you arrest me? I broke the family rules and the king''s law?" Ren Hao also looked at Ren Jie coldly. When he saw the close guard around Ren Jie, his eyes flashed a surprise. "Why, just because of your attitude when you saw our master yesterday, because you didn''t come to see our master the first time after you came back, because you dared to sit in a big way when you saw our master." Ren Jie said in a direct voice: "Didn''t your Lao Tzu teach you what to do when you see the master? Didn''t you come from Ren''s family? Didn''t you think you could ignore the master after supporting the army and respecting yourself? Don''t say it was you. Even if your Lao Tzu saw our master dare to do that, our master would punish you." "You... And you elders, tell me how to punish the master for being rude when you see the master. Do you still have family rules in your eyes, Ren family and my master? Tell me about family rules. My master will tell you about family rules today." Ren Jie said, referring to Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu. Ren Qiang and Ren Hao''s face changed slightly. Although they had followed their father in the frontier for many years, they would not forget the rules of the Ren family. The strict rules of the big family are better than the king''s law. But their father is now strong. On behalf of their father, they have no more attitude towards them than before, whether they see the emperor or the family elders or anyone. But if we really talk about the starting rules, that''s another matter. You know, especially for those who hold real power outside the family, in addition to the imperial court, family questions are also very important. When a person in charge of power outside comes back, he must first see the owner of the house, greet and salute the owner, then listen to the owner''s instructions and report some things at the same time, and then he can do other things. This rule itself is not only a constraint on outsiders in power, but also a warning to let them always know that they are a member of the family. No matter how strong they are, they can''t do without the family. The family is the foundation. This rule is very strict. "Yesterday was the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Ren Qiang and Ren Hao hurried back and didn''t have time to see the master, which is understandable. So early this morning, they specially came to greet, salute and reply to the master, and brought gifts from two generals to the master. If the master wants to punish him for this, it doesn''t make sense." Ren junyang looked, Immediately stand up and talk to Ren Qiang and Ren Hao. "Things happen for a reason and can be forgiven. What you say is very easy. Let''s just say that things happen for a reason and can be forgiven according to the Millennium rules of the Ren family. If so, as long as the person in power outside can ignore the family and the owner. If so, you won''t have to use the surname Ren in the future." they want to sell face, But Ren Jie didn''t intend to give them face at all. "There''s no need to add a crime. The owner makes a mountain out of a molehill and deliberately looks for trouble." Ren Hanlin smiled coldly and said that today is different from the past, especially for Ren Qiang and Ren Hao. Ren Jie is frustrated by himself. If it''s more serious, he will directly use the power of the Presbyterian Council. The five people are enough to deny any decision of Ren Jie at any time. "You know what I''m talking about. Do you admit the punishment yourself today, or do you want our master to order you to arrest you? Don''t think the three of them can protect you. If you dare to resist today, you will betray the family. Unless your father plans to betray the family on his own, even if you flee back, our master will let them tie their children back in person Be punished and plead guilty. "Ren Jie said, glancing at Tong Qiang and them. In an instant, Tong Qiang''s body has rushed up. He doesn''t care so much. "Dare you, boom..." Ren Qiang is also a very strong general. Fighting and training in the battlefield is also extraordinary. Although there is only the power of the fourth floor of the magical realm, the power burst out violently at this moment. Even those on the seventh and eighth floors of the general magical realm have to retreat. It''s a pity that he met Tong Qiang this time. Tong Qiang''s Vajra not bad body itself is arrogant. Now, after the power is rising, after the dragon''s blood quenches the body, the Vajra not bad body is more powerful. In an instant, it directly blows up with its fist. "Bang... Bang... Pounce..." Ren Qiang''s whole body was directly hit and flew out, smashed the tables and chairs next to him, stood up without waiting for struggle, and was immediately caught by four members of the shentongjing guards who jointly cast spells. "Whoosh..." the rune sword at Ren Hao''s feet was just ready to move, and a flash of sword light flashed. Xie Jian stared at him with an evil light in his left hand, which could explode the most deadly blow at any time. What shocked Ren Hao most was not just that, because the guards who had just surrounded them had burst into power and launched the array. At the moment, the array in Ren family''s courtyard had been started, and the power had been blessed and arranged by Ren family''s owners over the years. This made the cold sweat behind Ren Hao immediately come down. Seeing Ren Jie''s calm but firm eyes at the moment, he knew that if he really forced resistance at the moment, even if he could break through the obstacles of these guards, Ren Jie would not hesitate to let people start the main array. I''m afraid one blow would be enough to kill himself. He is also the son of Ren family and the leader of his lineage. Naturally, he knows the power of the big array here, but he didn''t expect that at the moment, it is Ren Jie who controls the big array with divine consciousness. "Ren Jie, you little madman, you are unreasonable. You are so shameless that I think you are really the head of the family. They are the sons of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. Now our elder is going to urgently convene a general meeting of all the family elders. He would rather spend millions of jade money than immediately contact Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi to directly dismiss your head. You have He is not qualified to be the head of our Ren family. The Ren family can''t let you go on like this. "Ren junyang is also angry at the moment. He just thought of fighting with Ren Jie, but then he found that the formation pressure of the guards is so strong that even if they do it together, they may not be able to rush out. Moreover, the main array of the house is shrouded above, like a sword on the top of the head. As for other means, there is no way to use them now. In fact, who could have thought that such a thing would happen when they came to the owner''s residence normally. I can''t imagine that Ren Jie dared to do this. Without saying anything, he asked for the blame and arrested people first. It''s too... Too crazy. There is no other way. Ren junyang can only take out a special spirit jade. Each family always has a way to contact people who are thousands of miles away or even hundreds of thousands of miles away. However, the farther the contact is, the greater the cost is. If it is less than 100000 urgent, life and death will never contact. This consumption is too terrible. If you want to contact Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, the most basic consumption will be millions of jade money. If you contact for a long time, I''m afraid it will cost millions of jade money or more. So I would rather spend some time than use this method, but Ren junyang can''t care so much at this time. "Contact, now contact our master. We have more than 100000 middle-grade Lingyu here, which can support contact with all important members of the family at any time. Our master can also use his authority to contact all the elders. Now contact our master immediately, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. Our master wants to see how he explains in front of all important members of the family How to tell his son that when he came back from the outside, he first saw his family leader turning a blind eye in the Imperial Palace and saying disrespectful. The family leader also asked all important members of the family whether they should follow the family rules? "Compared with fierce and cruel, Ren Jie was not afraid of anyone. He directly pointed to Ren junyang. He was not afraid. He was even more eager than him to do bigger things and contact all important personnel of the Ren family. This? Chapter 193 Suddenly, Ren junyang, who had been angry and was ready to turn his face at last, was frozen and stunned there. Ren Qiang, who was caught, and Ren Hao, who did not dare to move, also changed his face. Ren Qiang didn''t fully react at once. He was still struggling. He roared and was unwilling to be caught, but Ren Hao''s face became extremely ugly at the moment. Before Ren Jie suddenly attacked him, he felt that Ren Jie was crazy and unreasonable, but now he was in a cold sweat. Things have come to this point. If they really make it bigger, it will be serious. It turned out that Ren Jie mentioned this thing. In fact, when he saw Ren Jie in front of the palace, Ren Qiang and Ren haozhen didn''t take it personally, because although they knew many rumors and things about Ren Jie, their impression remained in the past. Especially at that time, I just saw that Ren Jie was being embarrassed by Shaode. As the head of the family, I couldn''t even enter the palace to attend the Empress Dowager''s birthday. This shame was thrown to grandma''s house. They really felt that it was a shame to have such a head of the family, so that''s why it was like that at that time. But I didn''t expect Ren Jie to let everyone out of the hall later, and I didn''t expect Ren Jie to create auspicious and strange phenomena. But now think of it, they did see Ren Jie didn''t go to see him at that time and said something more. This kind of thing and this kind of words, if you don''t go deep into it, it''s nothing at all, but if you seriously grasp it, it''s also a major event. This is what the big family can''t allow. If you really contact Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, Ren Jie may not be the owner of the family, but I''m afraid they will also be miserable. Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi are no better than ordinary people. They have strict rules and pay special attention to these. At that time, they really didn''t expect to be so. They will be caught by him Ren Hao thought more and more regretful at the moment, and at the moment, Ren junyang and the three of them turned their heads fiercely to look at the two. In the face of the three people''s gaze, Ren Hao nodded reluctantly to show that it was true, because it was impossible to hide such things. "Oh!" Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu suddenly closed their eyes at the same time. No wonder Ren Jie was so arrogant, so bold and so confident. If they caught these two words, it was like Ren Jie punishing Ren Qiancheng at the door. And Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, as the people who came back from the power of the powerful family, this aspect is more important, not to mention in the palace, they also said other words, which "Er... Cough, the master... Calm down. After all, they are only children. They are young and not sensible. They have been in the army for a long time, and they can be forgiven for acting rough and forgetting the family rules." what to do and what to do. At the moment, Ren junyang has to bring back his words even if he is uncomfortable, although his face is almost red at the moment. But we can''t see what really happened to Ren Qiang and Ren Hao. Otherwise, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi hate Ren Jie, but they will also hate them. Besides, they also want the support of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. "I''m not sensible. They''re not sensible, and you''re not sensible. Just now, you don''t have to say that a general meeting of all the family elders will be held to remove the master. Now, immediately and immediately, the master will see how you remove the master." Ren junyang finally said it. Ren Jie didn''t want to be polite to him at the moment and pointed to him to let him continue. Continue, how can this continue? Ren junyang''s crying mood is almost there. Originally, he thought it was a big deal to tear his face, because he thought Ren Jie was angry, that is, he took Ren Qiang and Ren Hao and didn''t meet him, didn''t come to report, and replied. In the palace hall, it could be interpreted as the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Even he could stop himself and say he asked him to report back when he came back. After he came back, a family elders meeting was held, Originally, I planned to give him a salute and reply after the family elders'' meeting. But I didn''t expect that before that, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao met Ren Jie, had an intersection, and said something they shouldn''t say. If this falls out, based on Ren junyang''s understanding of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, they will not spare their sons. Very simply, they may compete for power, but their purpose is to lead the family to become stronger, so they will abide by the family rules first. As long as Ren Jie is still the master of the house one day, the basic etiquette and rules can''t be less. In this way, if there is too much trouble at that time, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao may die. In that case, it will be troublesome. Even if Ren Jie is no longer the head of the family, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi may not cooperate with them. Moreover, it is really difficult to say by virtue of the current situation. In particular, Ren Jie has to contact all important members of the family. There are many people who support Ren Tianxing. "Ah..." Ren junyang smiled awkwardly and could only brazenly continue: "That was just a moment''s angry talk. The family leader just won the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain for the family. We''re here to discuss the distribution of the Lingyu vein with the family leader this time. Anyway, the family leader also made efforts. The family will first consider giving the family leader a share. In fact, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao put forward this. They were young and ignorant before. They In fact, I already know I''m wrong. I''m all blood brothers. Please open up. " Now the initiative is in Ren Jie''s hands. The crime can be big or small, depending on what you say. To be strict, it can be said that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi have the heart to betray the family. They don''t pay attention to the owner of the family at all. It''s a little small, that is, the two children are not sensible. When Ren Jie heard that Ren junyang carried out the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, he almost couldn''t help laughing. His heart said that he didn''t leave. He and his sixth uncle thought there were many dangers here. They even thought about how to distribute benefits. "I''m not interested in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. I don''t believe in the good thing of pie falling from the sky. I think there must be a problem here. But I haven''t figured it out yet. You can do it if you want. If there is a harvest, you can distribute it freely. If something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you. As for them..." However, Ren junyang is now soft again. He said so again. Ren Jie''s eyes slowly look at Ren Qiang and Ren Hao. Ren Jie put these words there first, and didn''t tangle with Ren junyang in this regard. He mentioned Ren Qiang and Ren Hao again. "Ren Qiang and Ren Hao are not ready to admit their mistakes to the family leader. They have been in the frontier for a long time and don''t even understand the family rules. Even if the two generals know about this, they will be angry and punish you severely. The family leader doesn''t care about you now, so they are not ready to admit their mistakes." Ren junyang didn''t care about the Yuquan mountain problem mentioned by Ren Jie when he saw the opportunity, On the contrary, he was worried that something was wrong and refused to share. Instead, he was happy. When he saw the opportunity, he hurried to speak to Ren Qiang and Ren Hao. "I''m right, he''s like that... I..." Ren Qiang was suppressed there, desperately trying to struggle unconvinced, staring like a cow. "Ren Qiang doesn''t know how to speak. I can represent him. Ren Hao and Ren Qiang came back in a hurry before. They carelessly forgot to see the ceremony and asked the family leader to punish them." Ren Hao knew something. He didn''t want to die here instead of dying on the battlefield, because he could see that Ren Jie was definitely not kidding. He also had a new understanding of the family leader, so he informed Ren Qiang to be honest at the first time. Although Ren Qiang is older than Ren Hao, he still listens to Ren Hao''s words. Although they were in different places, they had a good relationship when they were young. Ren Hao saved Ren Qiang in the war before, so it''s easy to talk about it. When Ren Qiang heard Ren Hao''s reminder, he immediately shut up. Ren Hao opened his mouth to admit his mistake, but he didn''t admit that he didn''t come back in time, because if he was caught and investigated deeply, it would be very serious. He was afraid that Ren Jie would make a trap, so it''s no problem to admit his mistake, admit punishment, and punish. At the same time, he also wants to see if Ren Jie plans far-reaching "This is a bit like a rule. Rules are rules. If the master of a family is a master of a family, he will not allow you to break the rules of family rule. How can a family exist and have no rules? Why do you know why it is wrong? Why do you think the owner is very busy in the morning? When he comes, he will be appointed to the door, and he will be responsible for one hundred. After half a year''s sales, everyone else went to the library to copy the family rules a hundred times. "Ren Jie didn''t really want to kill them, or what really happened, but just taught them a lesson. At the same time, he didn''t bother to follow their rhythm and sent these guys away in his way. The punishment is not light or heavy, but Ren Hao''s heart is churning. I never thought that the original dandy black sheep could really punish himself like Ren Qiang when he was a child in turn. Ren junyang also breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Ren Jie would go crazy and would be in trouble. Now, since Ren Jie doesn''t want the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain, it''s best to solve this matter in this way. "I''d like to inform the master that Mingyu mountain villa Mingyu pill and Wang Yucheng are asking to see you outside." just then, the guard outside the door came in. "Well, if there''s nothing else to do, why should we hurry? I think our master is as free as you every day. He doesn''t do anything all day. See, the king of mingyudan comes to see us again, and our master has to entertain distinguished guests." Ren Jie said, with a fly driving posture, let Ren junyang and them leave quickly. When Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin, Ren Hao and others heard this, they all felt like they couldn''t help laughing. He even said that we had nothing to do all day. It''s really thanks to him. However, at the moment, they have to admit that Ren Jie, at least nominally, has enough identity to talk with others on an equal footing, and can only lament his good name. Just when Ren Hao was leaving, he couldn''t help looking back at Ren Jie who was sitting there at will. He thought about things in the palace and always felt something. Is this Ren Jie hidden? But he is not hidden. He wants to be arrogant in the sky and toss flowers. This is strange. Some people say that he is completely supported by his sixth uncle. Is it true? Is the auspicious omen and all this today also ordered by uncle Liu, or he was intentional, but it can''t be said on purpose. Maybe the second elder is right. Such a crazy person is really not suitable to be the head of the family. If he keeps tossing about like this, maybe something big will happen one day, and the whole Ren family will be involved. Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin left secretly, but they were more and more unhappy. After the war drum, they knew that it was impossible to use the internal personnel of the family to oppress Ren Jie. Maybe when the war drum rang, he would make things big again. However, it will become more and more passive. Ren junyang quickly exchanged eyes with Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, and the divine sense kept talking. He has decided to do something with the resources of the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain to complete their purpose as soon as possible. What they think, or even have any thoughts or doubts, Ren Jie is too lazy to pay attention at the moment. Now, Ren Jie has gradually taken the initiative, which is completely different from his original arrival in this world. However, after they left, when Ren Jie went out to meet Yucheng, he suddenly raised his hand and made an OK gesture at his side. Then, regardless of the strange eyes of the guards around, he stepped out. Chapter 194 "Oh, did the boy find that we were paying attention to him?" the sixth master Ren Tianzong turned his head and looked at the cloud Phoenix standing beside him in his virgin forest. At the moment, yunfeng''er is standing next to Ren Tianzong. She is also watching the direction of Ren Jie''s residence like Ren Tianzong. Although Ren Jie has used the attack array, some other arrays have not been used, and they are obviously very familiar with the array there. Just after the incident broke out, the powerful people in the magical realm in the family had a posture of fighting. In particular, the breath of Ren junyang and their three elders broke out in Ren Jie''s residence, which immediately attracted the attention of Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger. Later, they saw the whole thing from the beginning to the end. "I should have found it, but he''s just in the real Qi state. How can we find that our divine consciousness is paying attention to them. Moreover, what does this gesture mean?" Yun feng''er said, curiously learning from Ren Jie and making an OK gesture. Ren Tianzong saw yunfeng''er looking at himself in doubt. He could only smile bitterly and shake his head and said, "the boy''s secret is the most people I''ve ever seen. You never know what he will do. It''s just like that. I thought he would contact you and me and ask me to help. After all, now that you''re well, I can leave here." "Aren''t you very disappointed!" Yun feng''er couldn''t help smiling and playing with the arm of sixth master Ren Tianzong: "Our nephew is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and he won''t be polite to us, but I guess he doesn''t think these things and people are worth using his sixth uncle''s patron, so you have to be prepared. Once this boy opens his mouth, it''s no small matter." "Ha ha..." hearing this, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, said with a happy smile: "feng''er, I really have to work hard. Just these days, with your light, my strength has shown signs of recovery and even growth. It seems that I have to work harder in the future." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because Yu Wushuang is here, Ren Jie is not surprised that all the jade cities have come here. Ren Jie''s surprise is how jade city came here now. Because according to the situation of Yu Wushuang, Ren Jie has judged that Mingyu villa is obviously protecting Yu Wushuang. In addition, they robbed Yu Wushuang in the first World War of Mingyu villa, which explains the problem even more. It''s good for Yucheng to let yuwushuang go out with herself. It''s even more strange for Ren Jie to let her stay in her own house for one night. However, when Ren Jie went out to see Yucheng, he immediately knew that something had happened, because Yucheng''s face looked OK at the moment, but there was a breath of incomparable silence, loneliness and loss in his eyes. What''s more worrying is that his power is obviously consumed too much. Although the super strong in the yin-yang realm is only the third layer, as long as they step into the yin-yang realm, their mana will be incomparably powerful. Although it is not said that the source of power is inexhaustible, it is absolutely difficult to happen. Look at the jade city. It doesn''t look like it has been through a fierce battle or injured. Is it alchemy or saving people? "Master Ren, the matchless girl has brought you trouble here." Yucheng came forward with a smile. He didn''t know that his situation had been completely exposed under Ren Jie''s divine knowledge. "There''s no trouble. We had a good time together yesterday, but she doesn''t seem to wake up yet. The living room is too restrictive. Let''s sit in the garden for a while." Ren Jie didn''t want to be so formal and formal, so he didn''t welcome Yucheng into the living room, but turned around and invited Yucheng into the back garden. It''s a garden less than the size of two football fields. It''s not a particularly big garden in Ren''s family. It''s in the backyard of Ren Jie''s residence. It''s a small garden and a private place. It''s more casual and close. Yucheng naturally had no opinion. He followed Ren Jie to the back small garden and walked at will. "The child Renlong''s parents died early. In addition, I didn''t know how to discipline him when I was a child, and he was arrogant and immature. If there is anything to offend, master Ren, don''t worry about him. In fact, one of the biggest purposes of my ancestors when I came to Yujing city this time is to let me walk around with master Ren. Master Ren has a great kindness to rebuild Mingyu villa. I came here After Yujing City, I know that Ren is also working as a drugstore recently. If you want to start buying and selling pills, you can ask me if you need anything. Mingyu mountain villa will do its best to help you. "The holy medicine hall is now taken over by fat man. With some new drugs studied by fat man, the intention of drugstore is second only to casino. However, because the fat man took over, especially after coming back from the monster abyss, he removed all the pills and emptied the pills and made them alone. Although the market is very broad and sold very well below, it also attracted criticism from many people. I think the Ren family, after all, has no support like the Saint danzong behind the holy medicine hall, and can no longer manage the pill, so they have to make a comprehensive medicine. People''s fixed thinking is that making medicine is the low-end, and only managing pill is the high-end. Yucheng obviously already knows this. After talking to Ren Jie at random, he apologized for yurenlong again, and then brought it up. If someone else had heard the Mingyu mountain villa leader say this, he would have been very happy. But Ren Jie didn''t feel it. He knew that fat man would never allow pills to enter the drugstore. Fat man was obsessed with drugs. With the support and help of Ren Jie, he found a wide range of new fields and applications of drugs, and completely ignored Dan''s affairs. "I''ll thank the villa leader for the fat man first, but I shouldn''t use it for the time being. The fat man learns to manage first, and then set foot in the pill after he understands the medicine. The matter of the jade dragon is a small matter. I think he has stayed in Mingyu Villa for too long, and it''s good to suffer a setback." Ren Jie said casually. Yucheng couldn''t help laughing because he really didn''t know how to answer. "Well... Lord Ren, there''s another thing to trouble you. I suddenly have something here. I want unparalleled to stay here for more time..." Yucheng is really not very talkative. Ren Jie secretly smiles and shakes his head in his heart. "Matchless is no problem for me, but what''s the matter? Do you need my help?" Ren Jie promised without waiting for Yucheng to finish, and then asked directly. "Ah... Oh, that..." Yucheng was stunned. Then he didn''t know how to say it. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ren Jie to suddenly ask such a question, and didn''t think about how to deal with it. He didn''t want to lie to Ren Jie at will. In fact, people like him don''t lie at will. "Is there something wrong with Old Dan Wang?" "Did Old Dan Wang have an accident near Yujing city?" "Is the injury serious?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You... How do you know?" Ren Jie asked one after another, startled Yucheng and looked at Ren Jie in shock. Because Ren Jie said more and more specifically, as if he knew. Ren Jie actually looked at Yucheng''s face and kept talking. Seeing the subtle changes in Yucheng, he guessed what he said nine times out of ten. Seeing Yucheng so shocked and surprised, Ren Jie explained: "There is a huge evil spirit near Yujing city. It is likely that TIANYAO pill was born. As long as you reach the yin-yang realm, everyone will know about it. I know the situation of Old Dan King better than you. As long as he has the opportunity, he will not let go. He will come to see TIANYAO pill. Therefore, it is normal for Old Dan king to come to Yujing city. You look dignified and lose your body mana Transition is not like fighting, except for alchemy, that is, saving people. " "There are not many people who can let you put down your peerless and spare no effort to treat you. You haven''t finished consuming so much power. With the pill of Mingyu mountain villa and your mana, it can only show that the other party has an extraordinary relationship with you and has too much strength than you, so I guess." after Ren Jie finished, he spread his hand slightly. Hearing Ren Jie''s analysis, Yucheng was stunned and guessed. But it''s true. If these things are combined, they can really guess. "But I''m curious. With the power of the integration of yin and Yang of the Old Dan king, who can hurt him?" "This... Ah..." mentioned this, Yucheng shook his head with a bitter smile. I don''t know what to say. "Forget it, let''s talk on the way. I''ll go and see what''s going on." it''s actually very troublesome to talk to Yucheng. Especially now, Ren Jie has always kept the Old Dan king in mind, but now he can''t help the Old Dan King break through. But after all, there is still one year. One year is very short for others, but Ren Jie can do a lot of things. At that time, the reason why he said that to Lao Dan Wang is that he is somewhat sure to solve the problem of Lao Dan Wang within one year. Now there is a sudden change. Old Dan Wang even came to Yujing city and was badly hurt. This really makes Ren Jie very strange. Naturally, he needs to see what''s going on. "HMM... ok... OK, let''s take care of Ren." Yucheng was stunned for a moment and suddenly woke up. He made the same mistake as others. This Ren Jie is not an ordinary owner. He saved Old Dan Wang in Mingyu villa. Although no one knows how he saved him so far, he did it. Later, the people of Yucheng and Mingyu villa were also analyzing. They all felt that Ren Jie used those Lingyu to contact someone through special magic weapons from time to time, and it might even be his father or who. But anyway, the imperial sister saved Old Dan Wang at the beginning. Now Yucheng has a more headache than last time. After listening to Ren Jie''s words, she suddenly woke up and nodded again and again. After waiting for the spirit beast car, Ren Jie knew that people were not in Yujing City, but in a place 2700 miles outside Yujing city. However, Ren Jie finally had time to ask what had happened, which could seriously hurt the Old Dan king who had integrated Yin and Yang. Chapter 195 It turned out that old Dan Wang didn''t intend to leave Mingyu villa easily, because Mingyu villa had just been hit hard, there were too many things he needed to do, and he had to arrange many things, but he suddenly felt the smell of the demon Dan outside Yujing City, so he had to leave Mingyu Villa. Unexpectedly, I met the villa leader of Tianlong sword outfit and Wang Longao on the way before I got to the place. Long Ao was looking for the Old Dan king. It turned out that long Ao knew that the Old Dan king had integrated Yin and Yang and came to challenge him. According to Yucheng, the Old Dan King fought with long Ao. As a result, they were ambushed when they were both defeated. In the end, both of them were badly hurt. If it weren''t for the Old Dan king who finally contacted Yucheng, Yucheng would rescue and hide the Old Dan king and the sword King in time. I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to escape even if they weren''t caught at the moment. "Ambush, even if they are badly hurt, who can ambush them?" Ren Jie only heard that King Dan mentioned the sword king before, and then heard uncle Liu mention it. Only then did he know that the leader of Tianlong sword costume, long Ao, was Uncle Zhan''s father. Although he hasn''t seen the Dragon pride yet, Ren Jie has guessed from these words that the Dragon pride is absolutely different from ordinary people. This reminds him of a saying in the previous life that only madmen and paranoia can succeed. Although this saying itself is a little extreme, it is really reasonable in some aspects. Although long Ao has never met Ren Jie, he is definitely not a normal person in Ren Jie''s eyes. "If it''s normal, even if others want to ambush, it''s impossible, because the strength and identity of the old ancestor and the sword king can''t be ambushed at will even when both sides are defeated. But it''s a coincidence, because the tiandemon pill has attracted a lot of people. The battle between the old ancestor and the sword king was too frightening and attracted a lot of people''s attention, but no one dared to intervene Unexpectedly, in the end, the nine headed Dragon King came with another powerful shaped demon. If only they could say that at last, when the old ancestor and the sword King dealt with the nine headed Dragon King, the most mysterious sea king appeared and suddenly shot. " Yucheng looks dignified here. He can''t help but feel heavy. The sea king has always been known as the first of the eight kings, the name of man and the shadow of tree. What''s more, now our ancestors have been badly hit, and the nine headed Dragon King is eyeing. Besides them, there are many other super strong people attracted by tiandemon Dan. These super strong people may not dare to do anything before, but if something happens to their ancestors, they can''t guarantee whether there will be people who fall into the well. In short, the situation is very bad, very bad. Ren Jie couldn''t help but frown. It''s really messy. He didn''t expect that the evil spirit he made attracted so many powerful existence. Fortunately, it''s only a part of the evil spirit. If they feel the real breath in the jade essence beads, I don''t know whether the world will be in chaos. Ren Jie asked for other details, such as the nine headed Dragon King, the transformed demon and the sea king. Yucheng was not very clear. He was also saving the Old Dan king and listened to the Old Dan King''s explanation intermittently. The road of more than a thousand miles is neither far nor near. It doesn''t take long for the spirit beast to arrive with all its strength. When he arrived near the mountain area mentioned by Yucheng, Ren Jie''s first thing was to arrange an array to hide the spirit beast car. After all, it was easy to notice that his spirit beast car appeared here. Ren Jie had thought about it. When his realm was improved, he could arrange an array that was completely integrated with the array in the original spirit beast car, so he came up with a set of array. Even if you can''t arrange it yourself, as long as you can design it, you can let six uncles or others arrange it together, so that the spirit beast car can start the covering array at any time. In addition to the internal arrays, it also has the functions of defense and concealment. At that time, there is no need to separately arrange the array to hide the spirit beast car, so that the spirit beast car can be directly invisible like the invisible ship in the previous science fiction film. However, we can''t do this yet, so we can only think about it occasionally in our mind. After finishing these, Ren Jiecai followed Yucheng into the mountains. There was a huge crack, which should have been left after the earthquake many years ago. He went down more than ten miles along the crack and then entered a cave laterally. There are many cracked caves here, which are natural. Even if someone explores the divine sense, it is difficult to find them. Moreover, the deeper the underground, the greater the barrier effect on the divine sense. Obviously, Yucheng chose this place after special consideration, especially to avoid places at the same level as old Dan king. After looking inside for dozens of miles, he entered a slightly hot cave underground and felt the heat here. Ren Jie''s divine sense explored and found that there was earth fire magma around. No wonder he chose to be here. Having entered the underground cave, Ren Jie felt two strong smells, but both of them were very weak. At the moment, they were sitting on one side and running, and their strength was healing. The old king of Dan, Chang Kong and Ren Jie naturally know each other. The person sitting opposite is naturally the villa leader of Tianlong sword villa. The sword king is proud. However, Ren Jie couldn''t help being a little stunned when he saw long Ao, because it was too unexpected, because he had heard that Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong said that long Ao''s character was like a sharp and boundless sword, which would rather bend than bend and have boundless wind. According to uncle liu''er, this man''s temper is not very good. He is more stubborn and violent than uncle Zhan Tianlong Zhan. But at the moment, the person sitting opposite Old Dan Wang Yu''s sky to heal his wounds is a rural old man who looks like a secular ordinary man in his 80s and 90s, black, thin and short. There is no shining armor, no tiger back and bear waist, and no other gorgeous decoration. In addition to a giant sword that is definitely higher than his height and exposed more than one meter and five meters in front of him, it will be regarded as a secular farmer in another place. At the moment, in front of the sword king long AO and the Old Dan King Yu Changkong, there is a layer of array and a layer of unique power package. At the moment, they are working hard to restore their power. "Master Ren, what do you think we should do now?" Yucheng is now the first two. When he suddenly received the notice from his ancestors, the situation of the Old Dan king and the sword king was worse than now. He almost gave them all the pills he could bring, but the effect was limited. Both of them are healing now. In particular, they have to face the pursuit of the sea king, the nine headed Dragon King and a mysterious and powerful chemical demon. When the storm surged in the jade capital, he was really at a loss. If Ren Jie hadn''t guessed, he would have to stay here for the time being. Because at this time, he really can''t think of anything else. "What to do? What else can we do? They are seriously injured at the sight of their situation. In such a place, it is impossible for those who lack medical care and medicine, and they dare not fully release their operating power. In this case, they can only be transferred to a safe place first." in such a place, Ren Jie can''t help it. It''s not like a problem in cultivating martial arts. It''s a real injury. "Transfer... But can the situation between the old ancestor and the sword king work?" Yucheng looked worried at the Old Dan king and the sword king. Although this time it was caused by the sword King forcing the Old Dan king to compete, it was obvious that Yucheng didn''t hate it. Because just now Yucheng himself said that the sword king is not a bad person, but sometimes he does things in a special way. And when he found the Old Dan king, the sword king was more seriously injured than the Old Dan king. The Old Dan king said that the sword King blocked the attack several times and saved him. In fact, at that time, the sword king had won the opportunity to let the Old Dan king go, but at the level of the Old Dan king, how could it be like that? Finally, he joined hands with the sword king again, creating the opportunity for the two to escape at the same time, although both of them suffered heavy losses. "At their present state, as long as their bodies are not completely broken, as long as their divine consciousness is not completely lost, and they can have independent consciousness, they will respond. Just like this..." Ren Jie''s divine consciousness moves in an instant, making the divine consciousness with strong oppression and hostility, and instantly probes into the Old Dan king and the sword king, as if they have found them. "Boom... Boom..." it was like touching a volcano that was about to erupt. The Old Dan king and the sword king suddenly burst out amazing power, especially the divine consciousness shrouded and locked Ren Jie, and the huge sword in front of the sword King appeared in front of Ren Jie, and the sword tip was right in front of Ren Jie''s eyebrow. "Boo! Long Ao, cough... Don''t be rude, this is... This is Ren''s master... Cough..." Old Dan saw the sword King''s huge sword pointing at Ren Jie, raised his hand and rolled it directly. A surging force directly knocked the sword King''s huge sword aside. At the same time, he immediately drank in a low voice, but his face changed dramatically when he coughed a little, and his face became more and more ugly, Chest undulation mana is obviously unstable. Although Ren Jie can''t completely control everything, he can also vaguely feel that the power of the integration of yin and Yang in Lao Dan''s body is broken. It can be imagined how much he is injured. "Ren Tianxing''s son is still in the state of true Qi. It''s really... Er... Humiliating to your father. It''s good to be the master of the family." the sword king saw Ren Jie shaking his head slightly. However, he couldn''t help shaking his body half way because he had just used his magic power, but it was like the sword king of a thin old man in the countryside. The giant sword returned to him in an instant, It fell directly into his hand. He gently turned his hand. The huge sword had been inserted in front of him, just for him to hold and support his body so as not to fall down. Because I know from uncle Liu Er that long Ao, the sword king, is the Lao Tzu of Uncle Zhan Tianlong. In addition, I know some things between him and uncle Zhan. Although it is not detailed, Ren Jie can guess the old man''s character. At the moment, when he speaks, Ren Jie can''t help laughing and shaking his head. "Long Ao, you... Old man, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Don''t be rude to family leader Ren. How can family leader Ren... Understand? I told you I didn''t want to compete with you and didn''t use my brain." when I heard the tone of the sword king long Ao talking to Ren Jie, Old Dan King couldn''t help frowning. Ren Jie was the lifesaver of Mingyu villa, Ren Jie''s magic is the most touching. Although Ren Jie''s strength is very weak, all kinds of miracles are more special than the eight kings he knows. Whether it''s because of kindness or Ren Jie''s unpredictable ability, he won''t allow long Ao to talk nonsense in front of him. "Alchemist, what are you... Talking about?" the thin dragon Ao pressed his hands on the handle of the huge sword half inserted into the stone. When he heard the Old Dan King''s words, he couldn''t help looking at the Old Dan king in surprise. For the Old Dan king, he said that he came recklessly, insisted on fighting, forced the Old Dan king to fight and lost both sides, so that the enemy had an opportunity to take advantage of it. He admitted that he didn''t say anything. If he was wrong, he was wrong. But he suddenly realized that the Old Dan King''s attitude towards Ren Jie was absolutely respectful. Even if he treated Ren Tianxing in his heyday, the Old Dan king would never use this tone. This... What''s going on? "Say what, cough... Cough... Say you don''t need your brain... Shut your mouth immediately." Old Dan said angrily to the sword king. "That''s not what I''m talking about." long Ao, the sword king, shook his head and said: "Being attacked by others is unexpected. But if you want to break through, you must put down everything. Life and death are among them. Otherwise, how can you break through? I don''t want to learn that you live for hundreds of years and stay at the peak of yin and Yang, and finally be ridiculed by the boy Ren Tianxing. If you practice against the sky, life and death can be ignored. Besides, you have the courage to integrate Yin and Yang before I find you I don''t bother to pay attention to you before. I''m asking you, do you owe this boy money? The Old Dan king of Mingyu villa is so angry with such a child in the real Qi realm? " "You......" the old king of Dan didn''t know what to say about the sword king long Ao. The age of long Ao was about the same as that of Yucheng. Naturally, he had the right to laugh at the old king of Dan. However, if only it looked like it, the two people were just the opposite. Long Ao seemed to be nearly 200 years old, but the old king of Dan looked very young. If we hadn''t met before and even knew who long Ao was, Old Dan Wang really had the impulse to fight with him at the end. If it weren''t for him, things would never have come to this point. As a result, he was still justified. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. "This is not a place to talk. We''d better leave here and go back with me and find a way to cure the injury. As for you..." Ren Jie said to Old Dan Wang, then looked at sword Wang Long AO and smiled to long AO and said: "I''m now the seventh floor of the true Qi realm. Since you are such a cow, I want to ask the sword king how old the seventh floor of the true Qi realm was and how long it took to break through?" "What do I want to tell you?" long Ao, a little doll, didn''t deserve to talk to me. Then he looked at Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong: "I''m not like this alchemist. I don''t even have the courage to make alchemy all day. I''m low when I see a little doll." "You... Cough..." Old Dan Wang looked at the sword king and was really angry with this guy. "That''s not low, that''s respect." Ren Jie smiled at the sword king long AO and said that the old man''s temper was too strange. No wonder the father son relationship could be like that. "Respect, are you qualified?" long Ao looked up slightly, but looked down at Ren Jie. "Ah..." Ren Jie smiled again, "I''m qualified. You can take your time, but I really want to know the question I asked just now, because I''m going to break your old record first." Ren Jie finished and looked at long Ao provocatively with a smile. That meaning is very clear. Dare you say it. The nearby jade city is stupid. In fact, he has also learned the character of the sword king long Ao. He was scolded by long Ao when he gave first aid to the Old Dan king. The villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa regarded him as such a real loser and said that if he were the Old Dan King, he would have abandoned the Jade City long ago. However, although Wang Longao is about the same age as him, his seniority is the same as that of Old Dan king, so Yucheng can only bear it with a bitter smile. Now, seeing Ren Jie coming, he is full of gunpowder before saving people. He really doesn''t know what to say. It''s nothing, but look at the situation, there''s nothing else to say. "Break my record, hum, just you?" "Don''t talk nonsense, dare you say it?" "The villa leader reached the realm of true Qi at the age of eight, reached the seventh layer of true Qi at the age of ten, reached the eighth layer of true Qi in three months, and reached the realm of divine power at the age of twelve..." Long Ao never thought that heaven could do anything, but he was also regarded as a genius against heaven in those years, and his journey was shocking. He brought a small family back to Tianlong sword costume and tied it with Mingyu villa, which has stood for thousands of years. Although he never liked others to say genius, his promotion along the way was definitely a super genius Speed. "Oh, needless to say, I''ll break your other records in the future when I''m in the mood, three months, one, two..." Ren Jie didn''t wait for long Ao to finish, raised his hand to stop Wang Long Ao, and walked towards long Ao. What the hell is this boy doing? What trick is he playing? Long Ao looked at Ren Jie in surprise. He had never met a young man who could be so casual and presumptuous in front of him. Because of this, he disliked the young man more and more. He was still Ren Tianxing''s son at such an old age. The owner of the Ren family was just in the true Qi State, and he kindly thought that he would talk and presumptuous in front of the Old Dan king. However, the Old Dan King''s attitude towards him is still so. Even if he doesn''t treat himself like this, it makes long Ao unable to see it. At the moment, Ren Jie directly interrupted him and counted his steps. He slightly frowned. If he hadn''t been hurt too badly at the moment, he really wanted to teach the boy a lesson. However, he also felt that the Old Dan king had been locking himself and was obviously ready to take action at any time, which surprised him. The Old Dan king was not a kind of flatterer, even in the face of the sea king or that year Ren Tianxing will not be like this. What''s the matter today. Not only is long Ao strange, but even Lao Dan Wang is strange. I don''t know what Ren Jie is doing? "Three... Boom..." Ren Jie has now reached the third step and has reached the front of long Ao. At the moment when Ren Jie counted three and his feet fell, the real Qi in his body suddenly soared. He had already gathered these days to form an array and had already adapted to the real Qi ring array. At this moment, Ren Jie tried his best to urge him to directly break the real Qi ring, Power soared. Ren Jie didn''t release all of them, but only released less than 20%, but even if only 20%, it was more terrible than the general fullness of true Qi. At this moment, his own strength has been raised to the eighth level of true Qi. In fact, let alone the eighth layer of Zhenqi realm, even if the eighth layer of Shentong realm, yin-yang realm, and even the eighth layer of Yang soul are nothing in front of the sword king. However, Ren Jie''s real Qi state power, which is extremely weak in the eyes of the sword king, is extremely arrogant at the moment. He erupts in front of him without fear and provocatively. He doesn''t care about the feeling of the sword king, one of the eight kings. "Ouch, I''m really sorry. I broke through the eighth floor of the true Qi realm in three steps, breaking your record in three months. By the way, don''t think how long I saved to make excuses and reasons for myself. I broke through the seventh floor of the true Qi realm a few days ago. Oh, by the way, I was the fourth floor of the training realm a few months ago. In fact, I broke your record again Many. In fact, this thing depends on my mood. When I''m in a good mood that day, I''ll break through a few more layers. Well, don''t talk nonsense now. If you want to live, come with me. "What kind of way to treat someone like long Ao. If you don''t convince him and have nothing to say, he won''t care about you, let alone you, Just like the tone he said just now why he should respect Ren Jie. Ren Jie didn''t show his combat effectiveness, his cards and his divine sense. He just stimulated the sword king in this way. Sometimes, it doesn''t necessarily need to use much power, as long as the method is correct, just like... Now. Chapter 196 Look... Mood!! Three step breakthrough, really breakthrough, actually really breakthrough. Long Ao, the great sword king, dare not speak loudly even if the super strong in the yin-yang realm dare not speak in front of him. Now there is a breakthrough power in a small and small true Qi realm. He is so noisy and arrogant. But the sword king Longao himself was also angry and shocked. If Ren Jie hadn''t added a word behind him, his first idea after Ren Jie''s breakthrough was that the boy had saved up to this level and pretended to force at the moment, but Ren Jie then strangled his idea in the cradle. Not to mention whether he broke through in three steps, it was amazing to break through in a few days, but it wouldn''t matter if there were pills and special power. What really surprised the sword king was that Ren Jie could break through so casually. You know, even if he breaks through the true Qi State, he should close the door and break through carefully. He dare not have any interference. He is good. He talks angrily here and breaks through here. That''s not enough. He also said that a few months ago, he was the fourth floor of the refining realm, which... How could it be? In a few months, the span from the fourth floor of the refining realm to the eighth floor of the true Qi realm was too large. Even if he was almost against the sky, he was frightened. What else depends on the mood? He will break through in a few days. He thinks it''s playing games. The most polite thing is the boy''s attitude. It''s too arrogant At this time, the sword king long Ao couldn''t help looking at the Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. The Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong saw the questioning eyes of long AO and nodded slightly. He knew what long Ao wanted to ask. He read Ren Jie''s information. A few months ago, Ren Jie was really only the fourth floor of the physical training environment. Ren Jie just made a breakthrough in those three steps. Don''t mention what he said later. Long Ao was frightened, even old Dan Wang was frightened. He had known that Ren Jie was powerful in medicine, especially in divine knowledge and guidance on his own strength, including helping Xie Jian, the evil sword of his left hand to treat his injury, which made him know that Ren Jie was extraordinary, but he didn''t care much about Ren Jie''s strength. No way, in their eyes, even if the general yin-yang environment condenses and the existence of the ghost will not cause them any concern, not to mention Ren Jie''s true Qi environment. But today, I was surprised by the breakthrough of the true Qi state. I couldn''t imagine such a thing before. Yucheng was even more nervous. Only Ren Jie dared to be so bold. He even... Spoke like this to the sword king. "Old ancestor, sword king, let''s go quickly. Although I took you around for a long time, the whole Ming Jade Dynasty, especially near the jade capital, will be searched by them sooner or later." seeing that Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword king long Ao are still stunned there, the Jade City said quickly and carefully. "Let''s go. What are you doing there? You don''t know Mr. Ren. Let me tell you. I''ve been saved by Mr. Ren, including Mingyu villa. Also, there''s a secular saying that don''t deceive young people into being poor. Besides, Mr. Ren is not poor, but you don''t know yet. Come along if you want to live." although I''m seriously injured, after recovering a little, Old Dan Wang had no problem flying by himself, but when he flew to the distance and saw the sword, Wang Longao didn''t move, he said again helplessly. After all, long Ao helped Mingyu villa, and they fought against monsters together. Although sometimes he didn''t like long Ao''s character, he really couldn''t help it. Don''t deceive a young man that he is poor, let alone not poor Hearing that the Old Dan king said this again, the sword king long Ao couldn''t help shaking the drum. The Old Dan King''s poverty must not be how much money, power? Or are there other abilities that can make old king Dan pay so much attention to. He saved jade Changkong and Mingyu mountain villa? The more you think about long Ao, the more strange it is. Then you suddenly think of Ren Jie''s arrogance just now, especially the provocative tone when you leave. Of course, the living sword king wants to, but he is also curious about this Ren Jie''s ability to make them dare to shout like this. Doesn''t he know who is chasing them? Doesn''t he know the severity of his injury to Old Dan Wang? The trust of the Old Dan king, plus the positive provocation of Ren Jie, plus the injury and full of doubt, made the sword king long Ao finally follow up. Soon, everyone had entered Ren Jie''s spirit beast car, and the spirit beast car quickly rushed back to the jade capital. "Master Ren, this time things are troublesome and we are seriously injured. If you have a way, please give us some advice. Then we try to stay away from the jade capital to avoid being tracked by the enemy." when we got on the spirit beast, Old Dan Wang thought about it and said to Ren Jie. This matter is too big. He doesn''t want to involve Ren Jie or Ren''s family. In fact, he was surprised that Ren Jie could come, but he still didn''t want Ren Jie to fall into too deep. However, since Ren Jie came, he also wanted to see if Ren Jie had any way. After all, the last time Ren Jie rescued him and Mingyu villa from the edge of life and death, so he still held a glimmer of hope, and even if he couldn''t do it on his side, he still had something to explain. So he just wanted to sit in Ren Jie''s spirit beast, communicate with Ren Jie, and then let Ren Jie send them away. Long Ao, the king of swords, sat aside, and the giant sword higher than him lay flat on his legs. But at this time, he felt uncomfortable looking at Ren Jie''s spirit beast. He felt uncomfortable since he came in. "In fact, after entering the monster abyss, I met the Golden Lion under the nine headed Dragon King, and later killed the golden lion. Then I accidentally ran to the nine headed Dragon King''s Jiulong lake, so the nine headed dragon king hates me now, so now that he has come out, it is likely that he will come to me if you don''t come to me. And the sea king, I think since he tore his face and kissed me The automatic hand must be because he suddenly saw that you were badly hurt. He wanted to get rid of you and do what he wanted to do. Peerless is now with me. So even if you don''t go, these people will go to me. " "This..." after hearing Ren Jie''s analysis, Old Dan Wang was also surprised. He didn''t expect Ren Jie to kill the golden lion. The golden lion is also a big demon. How can Ren Jie kill them? What''s more strange is that Ren Jie and others can come back alive when they arrive at Jiulong lake. But at this time, what surprised him more was that Ren Jie mentioned the unparalleled thing of jade. But then he smiled bitterly. Last time, Mr. mo of Mingyu mountain villa and the nine headed Dragon King caught jade unparalleled. How can Ren Jie''s intelligence not see the problem? If he doesn''t talk, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know or see the problem. Ren Jie looked at the old king Dan and said, "so needless to say, go back to Ren''s house as soon as possible. When they can''t think of this, don''t think about it or don''t find me, let your injury recover and restore your combat effectiveness as soon as possible." "Little doll, you need to know what''s going on when you brag. Even if your father Ren Tianxing is here, you don''t dare to say that. You know how we are injured now. You dare to say that. Besides, there are strange things in your spirit beast car, which makes people very uncomfortable." sword Wang Longao was very upset when he heard Ren Jie''s words, and looked at the spirit beast car with vigilance. Hearing the words of the sword king long Ao, the Old Dan King couldn''t help but want to say something about him. However, when he heard the last words of the sword king, the Old Dan King''s eyebrows moved slightly, because he always had this feeling. At this level, even if they are hard hit and hovering on the edge of life and death, they have an extremely sharp feeling and a feeling of being stared at. However, this is Ren Jie''s spirit beast car after all. It''s not convenient for him to mention it, and he also trusts Ren Jie, but sword Wang Longao directly puts it forward regardless of those. The stubborn old man was really a stubborn old man. Ren Jie laughed to himself. If it wasn''t for uncle Zhan''s relationship, his words would make him vomit blood. Although he was very powerful just now, in fact, his injury was in a mess. Otherwise, you won''t just run mana a little. You just flew to the spirit beast, and your face is not normal now. It can make them reach this level. Although Ren Jie has not completely checked at the moment, he can guess that they are close to the edge of death. It can be said that the reason why the sword king long Ao feels that he bragges is because he is almost desperate, but his unyielding will makes him hold his head high like a stubborn and sharp giant sword at any time. "This is the thug I hired to help me fight." as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he immediately removed the array in a corner of the spirit beast''s car. Qi Tian sat there quietly. Qi Tian was staring at them. As soon as he saw Ren Jie withdraw his array and appear in the sky, there was a cold air behind the Jade City, because he didn''t notice it at all. Although it seems that his strength is stronger than this big man, he always has a feeling that something is wrong. After this period of cultivation, Qi Tian has a lot of feelings. At the same time, he doesn''t care about others around him once he has something to do, so he will make an array in a corner to cultivate himself. "Originally, I brought a guard of yin and Yang, hum!" seeing Qi Tian, because Qi Tian is cultivating and the power is running, the sword king long Ao looked at it and saw that long Ao is only the fifth layer of yin and Yang ghost. Although Qi Tian''s power is much higher than that at that time, in the eyes of the sword king long Ao, the fifth layer of yin and Yang ghost is nothing. Seeing Ren Jie deliberately let Qi Tian appear, he was even more upset. Seeing the expression of the sword king long Ao, Ren Jiexin said that Qi Tian had digested all the words he had written during this time. When he was free, he must let him talk to the sword king long Ao. Let the stubborn old man have a good experience. Because Qitian chat can directly stimulate people. Except Ren Jie, before, both Ren family and Hong Qingquan were almost collapsed by Qitian chat. Of course, this is not the time. Ren Jie didn''t let Qi Tian appear for that. "A few days ago, when he was only the second layer of yin and Yang, he hit the nine headed Dragon King with a fist. The nine headed Dragon King was too scared to chase him, and then he reached the fifth layer of the ghost. Sword king, how long did it take for the second layer to the fifth layer of yin and yang to finish in a month?" although Ren Jie will take care of him, he is uncle Zhan''s father, But what should be said is still to be said. Even if Qi Tian is not allowed to chat with him for the time being, he should also say a few words. Otherwise, such a person is really difficult to cure. Before starting treatment now, try to get rid of his temper. Lao Dan, Wang Yu, Changkong and Yucheng were surprised. They knew when Ren Jie entered the monster abyss and went back. It''s only a long time. You should know that the later the cultivation, the more difficult it is. Otherwise, the existence of Yin-Yang environment will not increase the life span, but feel more urgent. Some geniuses may reach the peak of the magical realm in ten or eight years, and even enter the yin-yang realm at a young age, but it is extremely difficult to improve each step after the yin-yang realm condenses the ghost. How is it possible to ascend from the second layer of the soul to the fifth layer of the soul in such a short time, unless there is a baby against the sky, but that kind of thing can''t be found everywhere, especially the treasure that can quickly improve the yin-yang environment. "Bullshit!" hearing Ren Jie''s words, the sword king long Ao didn''t believe it at all. He didn''t have the edge to speak before. Now a subordinate is blowing nonsense there. Even if there are excellent spiritual tools in his realm, he may not be able to stop the nine headed Dragon King. The nine headed Dragon King is so easy to deal with, so he is not one of the figures standing at the peak of Yin-Yang realm. Don''t look at the Old Dan King picking him up several times, it''s because the Old Dan king is stronger among the eight kings and ranks second with his sword king. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie didn''t argue about this either. He smiled at Qi Tian and then looked at the sword. Wang Longao said, "what do you think of the old man? He''s the sword king of Tianlong sword villa." "Dead people are the same." Qi Tian gave a very awesome reply. He could see that the Dragon King of the sword was going to die. He is now understanding the words given by Ren Jie, and he has no more time to take care of Wang Longao, so he has become more concise in his speech, if he would have reviewed carefully before. But in that case, Ren Jie really didn''t dare to let him say, nothing else. If he couldn''t say well, it would be troublesome to kill the sword king long Ao. "People are born, old and dead. I mean, how do you feel about him if you don''t get hurt? In the heyday, he ranked second among the eight kings." Ren Jie said to Qi Tian again, as if he were solemnly introducing sword Wang Longao. Ren Jie''s two sentences in a row made long Ao stunned. What is he going to do? Old Dan Wang is also strange. What''s the matter with Ren Jie? "Stronger little bug." but soon they understood, and Qi Tian said impatiently. The key is that he is very serious. There is absolutely no joke or ridicule. Everyone can see that, but he said that the sword King ranked second among the eight kings is a bug And that feeling is completely from the heart, not for irony. "You... Hum..." the sword king long Ao was slightly angry and wanted to move, but then he sent out a dull hum and sat back. His eyes looked coldly at Qi Tian, and then his eyes fell on Ren Jie: "little doll, don''t think you can be so unscrupulous if I''m injured. If you hadn''t just said that you saved him, I would kill you at all costs." With that, the sword king Longao slowly turned his strength, slowly stood up and was ready to leave Ren Jie''s spirit beast. "Wait, don''t move..." Ren Jie raised his hand and pressed it on the nearby array. In an instant, they can see the sky outside. At the moment, it''s dark outside. It''s the night of the full moon. Chapter 197 It has been a month since I came back from the monster abyss unknowingly. Today is another full moon night. Ren Jie has asked Qi Tian now. The full moon night can erupt on those days. It is not fixed on a certain day, and the impact of a few days is not particularly great. Especially with the gradual recovery of Qi Tian''s power and Qi Tian''s perception of the words copied by Ren Jie in the sage''s theory of Tao, Qi Tian''s power is restored and the realm is improving. If you only practice simply, you can''t practice so fast when you reach the level of Yin-Yang and ghost. As soon as Ren Jie said this, especially this action, Jian Wang Longao''s body suddenly stopped. Even Lao Dan and Wang Yu''s look in the sky became dignified and thought something had happened. But both of them were confused, because they didn''t find any problems. Although they were badly hurt, their divine consciousness was not affected much. "The moon is so round today, uncle beast. Stop and let''s have a look at the moon." Ren Jie said and said another word to Uncle beast. After that, uncle beast immediately slowed down the spirit beast driving at high speed. Long Ao, the king of swords, has slowly grasped his huge sword, and his eyes are gradually cold. It feels like a sharp sword is finally coming out of its scabbard. He naturally knows his own physical condition. He can persist until now because he feels that he still owes Old Dan Wang. If it is not for his reason, Old Dan Wang would not be so. He wants to do something with his last life. He long Ao never likes to owe others anything. But whether before or now, his life is coming to an end. He has never been insulted. Now his patience is almost to the limit. The Old Dan King obviously knew the sword king long Ao very well. His subtle movements immediately found that the Old Dan king looked slightly aside and immediately prepared to stop the sword king long Ao. "The three people at the peak of yin and Yang don''t need to search the whole Mingyu Dynasty at the same time. They only need to search within 30000 miles after you are injured. It shouldn''t take long to find here. If you want to delay some time, the best way is to let them make a wrong judgment, increase the search scope and make their search direction wrong, the first thing is to let them notice The breath of you two, "said Ren Jie. Suddenly, he lifted his hand and grabbed Lao Dan directly in the air. In an instant, a mass of real Qi wrapped the Old Dan king. This real Qi was stronger than the general mana. The real Qi of Ren Jie reached the eighth floor of the real Qi realm has had a unique change. It is faint that he can sense and touch the mana if necessary. However, Ren Jie doesn''t need this. In an instant, those true Qi condense to form an array. Old Dan Wang is also very strange, because he can feel these true Qi condensing his breath, but he is not as proud as sword Wang long. Besides, Ren Jie saved him. He has always felt unfathomable about Ren Jie''s work, so he is very cooperative and motionless this time. Here, the Qi array is used to collect the breath of the Old Dan king. Here, Ren Jie has taken out some Rune materials from the storage ring, raised his hand and changed rapidly. One special Rune has appeared, and constantly combined with the Qi of Ren Jie''s array. True Qi condenses into an array? How is this possible? Even on the eighth floor of the true Qi realm, it is impossible for the true Qi to be released like this, and an array can be formed. How is this possible? And what he depicts, runes, this is too fast, and what runes are these? Why can''t you understand them? Sword king long Ao looked at Ren Jie in surprise. In fact, Lao Dan Wang and Yucheng stared at Ren Jie''s behavior in surprise. Naturally, they have seen runes and arrays in their identity and status, but they have never heard of the formation of condensing the true Qi outside the true Qi realm, and it''s incredible to depict runes like playing. You know, those who used to depict runes and arrays were very careful. They were afraid that they might have made a mistake. It''s good. They came at their fingertips, and the speed was dazzling. As the runes portrayed by Ren Jie were pasted on Ren Jie''s true Qi array, the true Qi array gradually compressed and condensed. "Bang..." as like as two peas of the next generation, the constant compression and constant cohesion of the formation and runes suddenly formed, and then they saw that there was an array of real formations formed by the real atmosphere before the Old Dan king, and the odd odd people who were surrounded by numerous runes. "Stop robbing God puppet!!" seeing Ren Jie''s villain who condenses the array with true Qi and assisted by runes, the Old Dan king and the sword King subconsciously couldn''t help blurting out. Blocking and robbing God puppets, they are things in myths and legends, and at their level, they touch things in myths and legends in the eyes of people in Taiji realm. Even the Jade City on one side didn''t see any problem when he saw the villain. That''s why the Old Dan king and the sword king are so surprised. It''s incredible. You know, the reason why they know is that they have to face three disasters since they want to step into Taiji at the peak of yin and Yang. When they step into Taiji at the peak of yin and Yang, they face only the first disaster. But in legend, someone can make a robbery blocking idol, which can help people block the disaster, and even the heaven disaster of the Taiji realm impacting the Dharma Realm. As like as two peas do not believe, there is something like this. "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. If I wasn''t busy, I''d teach you well." before Ren Jie said, Qi Tian had come, which stunned Lao Dan Wang and Wang Longao. At the same time, his face changed slightly, because Qi Tian''s words were too arrogant and overbearing. Who did he think he was. "Don''t move..." at this time, Ren Jie suddenly pointed to Wang Longao. Long Ao was stunned to see that Ren Jie did the same thing to Old Dan king just now. He also wanted to see what was going on. Everything the boy did was so incredible and incredible. Ren Jie releases a lot of Qi again, condenses the array with Qi, and then constantly depicts runes and pastes them on it. At the same time, he says: "It''s eighteen thousand miles away from the robbery proof puppet, but it''s probably a little more interesting to say. I also thought of the one made by the legendary robbery proof puppet. The robbery proof puppet can resist the disaster instead of the original one. The main reason is that people can''t distinguish the true from the false. The real robbery proof puppet should be completely like a real person, which has a stronger separation effect than it, but this is just a mistake Collect your breath, and then simulate an injured thing that attracts the enemy. It should last for a period of time. " "You are seriously injured and no one can cure you in a short time, so our master needs enough time. The enemy won''t give you this time, so we can only try to win it by ourselves. Using this to lead them away is the best way." Ren Jie explained at this time, and quickly made another Rune and Qi condensed breath doll again. Although Ren Jie has explained, Lao Dan and Wang Longao are also excited to stop robbing God puppets. Even if it''s just an initial effect, it''s really incredible. Even though Lao Dan Wang knew that Ren Jie was unusual, he was shocked to see Ren Jie making while talking. He felt that he had paid enough attention to it, but he always found that he knew too little and would still be frightened by this Ren Jie. The sword king Longao no longer said anything at this time, because this skill alone was enough to make him speechless, and now he recalled what Ren Jie had just said, if it was true In fact, he really broke through a layer in front of himself. In fact, he seems to have a way to know how to treat himself and the Old Dan king. How is this possible? He knows his injury and will die without doubt. His internal organs are almost broken. Not to mention, even the ghost and Yang soul have been damaged. How can it be cured unless he has a legendary treasure or a unique Tiandan If he can''t be cured, what is he doing now? At the moment, the sword king long Ao has felt that it is absolutely impossible for Ren Jie to see the severity of his injury with Old Dan king. If old Dan king still has some hope, he is almost impossible. Because of this, on this basis, hearing Ren Jie''s words, he was more and more difficult to suppress his anger. "Well, you can go wherever you are familiar with. The farther you take them, the better. Don''t be in danger. Break out your strength and get away from here as soon as possible." at this time, Ren Jie has finished making another breath doll again. Then he handed all the two breath dolls to Qi Tian and told Qi Tian again. "It doesn''t matter if I die. Just let me live again." Qi Tian didn''t care. For him, it was just the meaning of Ren Jie''s release from the stone tablet. He took over the two breath dolls given by Ren Jie, and the strength in his body soared in an instant the next moment. Although he didn''t turn into a giant ape at the moment, the power of this moment was more terrible than that when he suddenly attacked the Nine Dragon King and turned into a giant ape. After all, his power has also improved recently and his power is much stronger. Qi Tian, an overbearing and fierce guy, also surprised, surprised and puzzled the sword king long AO and the Old Dan King Yu Changkong? However, he still supports Ren Jie''s affairs. Just as Ren Jie said when he released him from the stone tablet, we help each other regardless of obedience. Following Ren Jie, Qi Tian was amazed by what Ren Jie had done. Now there is such an evil guy in the world. He has been practicing in the spirit beast for a long time, and it''s time to move. Therefore, Ren Jie gave him this thing, and he took it and left without hesitation. Then his people had rushed to the sky, turned into a light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This Except Ren Jie, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Jian Wang Longao and Yucheng were all stupid, because the power that just erupted in the sky had exceeded his own dozens of times. It was not the power that could erupt by the yin-yang spirit, which was comparable to the power above the eighth layer of the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Moreover, both Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Longao felt that Qi Tian''s strength seemed to be expanding and did not completely burst out. This... This is incredible. Even if I have seen cards, it is not so exaggerated. The power soared so much in a moment. What is other people''s cultivation? It''s more terrible than having a unique spiritual weapon. It''s too abnormal. No, metamorphosis is not enough to describe its horror. It''s against the sky. The key is that this man still listens to Ren Jie. At first, even old Dan Wang thought that this was just a general super strong person in yin-yang environment sent by the Ren family to protect Ren Jie, but now they have completely awakened. It is absolutely impossible. If there were such a person in the Ren family, they can''t know. Moreover, looking at the feeling of the big man and his words, especially the last sentence made them confused. The powerful existence of the two tied for the second place of the eight kings felt confused at this moment. It''s nothing to die? Shit, is there anything more abnormal and amazing than that? Who is this person? No, it''s not a person! "You always go back and think about what just happened. I don''t humiliate or boast. In fact, I don''t boast. I want to blow the Dragon directly, ha ha..." Ren Jie smiled when he saw the old king Dan, especially the sword King Dragon Ao, stunned: "So you''d better sit down. I know your injury is a little difficult, but it should not be hopeless. As long as I''m not dead, we have to work hard. I''m consuming too much power now. When I recover, let''s go to Ren Jie. I''ll check it for you and come up with a set of countermeasures." While talking to Jian Wang Longao, Ren Jie measured a rewind and turning gesture. At this moment, let Jian Wang Longao recall the dialogue and dispute between them, which is enough to let him understand many things. No matter how stubborn and arrogant Jian Wang Longao is, he will not die by himself, and will understand right and wrong, otherwise his father will not leave him, and Lao Dan Wang will not be dragged by him He''s dying. Don''t worry about him. Long Ao, the sword king, was really thinking about the conversation just now. This big man who was made into Qi by Ren Jie could really fight Nine Dragon Kings with a fist on the second layer of yin and Yang, escape from Jiulong lake with Ren Jie, and then rise to the fifth layer of the ghost within a month. Ren Jie was even more unimaginable. Although he was so old, his true Qi state was very general, but his cultivation speed was still that kind The tone and manner are enough to make him proud of all existence, including breaking his own records and even laughing at himself. After listening to Ren Jie''s words, the sword king long Ao didn''t say anything and sat down slowly. "Save him. If I die, everything in Tianlong sword villa belongs to you. If I can save me, I owe you two favors. I will agree to any request. If I don''t agree to the request, I will repay his favor with Tianlong sword villa. If I save my favor, I will return my life to you." Long Ao, who was as thin as the sword king of a rural old man, put the huge sword on his lap again, sat down and watched Ren Jie finish, then closed his eyes and obviously didn''t want to say anything, because he felt that he was too stimulated and impacted today. If he did it again several times, he was afraid it would be difficult to hold on to it and hung up at his home. Chapter 198 To release the true Qi outside the body, you have to condense it into an array, compress it, quickly depict runes, and compress and collect their breath. Although Ren Jie can control this process with his own realm, the consumption is also very huge. At the moment, he leaned there at will. This was the biggest consumption of real Qi in his body since he used the nine character kill seal. However, hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he saw that the sword king long Ao closed his eyes and didn''t speak. He could only smile and look at the Old Dan king. Uncle Zhan is really stubborn and does things differently from others, but he is also clear-cut and crisp. "Ignore him. He says I''m old and not enterprising all day. He''s just like an old antique. He''s not old enough. He''s older than me. He knows to fight with a sword all day." after hearing the words of the sword king long Ao, the Old Dan king also smiled helplessly, and then waved to Ren Jie to let Ren Jie ignore the sword king long Ao. "But thank you so much this time..." after saying this, the sword king long AO and the Old Dan King were ready to tell Ren Jie about the last time and this time. Although Ren Jie''s kindness can''t be expressed in words, it''s really uncomfortable not to say it. "Let''s not mention this. I''m a good person. I''ve never been polite to my own people. I''ll do my best when I''m busy. But when I''m busy, I''ll never be polite to you. By the way, besides the nine headed Dragon King, who''s a big demon?" the helper the nine headed Dragon King asked for must be extraordinary. I can be similar to the nine headed Dragon King The sea king and his team deal with the Old Dan king and the sword king Longao. Ren Jie naturally needs to know first. He asked Yucheng before, but he didn''t understand. "It''s a monster that came out from the depths of the monster''s abyss. Its body is a black spider monster. It is called the black widow because it devours its own kind before it turns into a form. Generally speaking, monsters in the monster''s abyss will not come out easily, but this black spider monster was originally a monster outside the monster''s abyss. It was weaker than the nine headed Dragon King and was badly hurt by me Because she has been killed, because then her territory was gradually taken over by the nine headed Dragon King, but I didn''t expect that she survived and entered the depths of the monster abyss. Seeing that her strength soared a lot this time, even if I wasn''t hurt, she was not much worse than me. It''s likely that she has joined a powerful hand in the monster abyss. " Mentioning this, Old Dan Wang looked at sword Wang Longao helplessly: "They shouldn''t be looking for me, because if I wasn''t hurt, even if they worked together to defeat me, they couldn''t keep me, so they shouldn''t do such things. This time, they all felt the smell of demon pill here. They all came to explore and see if they could take a chance. As a result, such a thing happened." After listening to Old Dan Wang''s explanation, Ren Jie also understood what was going on, but he really wanted to say that there are really many enemies in Mingyu villa. "It''s best that they don''t come alone to chase you, so it''s easier to distract their attention. At that time, I''ll ask people to secretly create some rumors and use the demon pill to distract their attention and buy as much time as possible. You''ll have a rest first and come back to Ren''s house later." Ren Jie nodded after listening. As for the matter of tiandemon Dan, he could only smile in his heart. Because there is no way to say this, and there is no need to say it, but now countless super strong people, even the existence of Kings such as the Old Dan king, the sea king and the nine headed Dragon King, are attracted. Unfortunately, they can''t think of it. The demon Dan has produced life at the moment and is beating in Ren Jie''s arms. Ren Jie thought in his heart, the divine sense moved slightly and explored the beating demon pill in his arms. At the moment, it was beating strongly and powerfully. No matter the Old Dan king and the sword king are not ordinary people. Even if they may not be like Ren Jie, they all know how to best maintain the injury and not make it worse. Therefore, Ren Jie didn''t explain much. After that, he began to gradually operate the skill. Just broke through the realm of true Qi "but..." the nine headed Dragon King said reluctantly: "if there is news about the demon pill that day..." "You''re so worthless. No wonder you''ve lived more than a thousand years and been hit hard by Yu Changkong several times. I think you can only be a nine headed insect in your life. How can you get news so easily, and you think everyone is a fool. As long as there is competition and fighting, there will be no problem for us to come back. This opportunity is rare and it''s time to solve it We have a grudge with Yu Changkong. You, you are still the eight kings... "The black widow stared at the nine headed Dragon King helplessly, and then flew to catch up. She was speechless about the nine headed Dragon King''s timidity and foresight. Chapter 199 Ren Jie''s spirit beast drove back to Ren''s home safely. After returning to Ren Jie, Ren Jie started all the arrays in Ren''s home owner''s courtyard. Then Ren Jie immediately found the fat man. Although he had not thoroughly studied their injuries, after such a toss, especially when he had just gone, the Old Dan king and the sword king used mana, and their injuries obviously deteriorated. Ren Jie then asked the fat man to prepare a medicine for them. Although old Dan Wang was surprised that Ren Jie prepared medicine for them at this time, he now completely trusted Ren Jie. Although it was strange, he didn''t want to drink it. The sword king long Ao looked at the potion handed to him by the fat man, but he frowned slightly and stood there. Are you kidding? Potion. He was just injured, especially when he joined hands with the Old Dan king to deal with the sea king, the black widow and the nine headed Dragon King. How much did he take all kinds of pills, even the precious and unique elixir that has been preserved for many years, before they could escape. He ate a lot of top-grade elixirs. Now he actually took the medicine to himself. What''s the use of this? When mouthwash? Or appetizer? "Don''t look, do you think it''s useless to look at the medicine? It''s also so superficial to return the sword king." what the fat man hates most is that others underestimate the medicine. When she felt that the whole world was like this before, she has been holding back alone, but since she knew Ren Jie''s view, especially when Ren Jie didn''t say anything, she set foot on the road of medicine with him, She is very brave and majestic at the moment. Even if the whole world despises her, as long as the boss of the meal ticket is with her, it''s no problem. "Suit the medicine to the case. Although the elixir and even Tiandan are good, they are not the right medicine, and you have no choice now, so you''d better not hesitate in the future." Ren Jie has recovered his strength and is ready. He raised his hand and motioned to Wang Longao to drink the medicine quickly. Long Ao, the sword king, is said to be depressed. He ranks second among the eight kings. The leader of Tianlong sword villa, the sword king, who is known as the most powerful attacker, was said by several of their dolls here. The key is that they all know their identity, but none of them cares, whether it''s Ren Jie, Qi Tian or the fat man now. These are a group of people. They can only maintain the medicine when they take the unique elixir for a while. They even get the medicine for themselves to take. It''s really The sword king long Ao really didn''t know what to say. He turned to look at the Old Dan king, but found that he was smiling and looking at himself. He was very happy. This old thing, sword Wang Longao scolded in his heart, snorted, and then drank all the medicine. In an instant, he felt that this seemingly weak medicine had produced an effect in his body comparable to that of the top-grade elixir, but the specific effect was better than that of the elixir. Unexpectedly... It had a direct effect on his own ghost and Yang soul. It''s like... Watering! Yes, although the previous top-notch elixir is powerful, it is like rain. It can alleviate all injuries, but it is not targeted. However, although the drug is weak, it is very targeted. an antidote against the disease!! At the moment, the words that Ren Jie had just said were echoed in the mind of the sword king long Ao. Suddenly, there was a very, very strong feeling. This was very reasonable. However, how could the effect of the medicine be better than that of the top-grade elixir? "Don''t be in a daze. Take out all the Lingyu or not." just when the sword king long Ao was in a daze, Ren Jie hooked his hand at him. Although dragon Ao, the sword king, could feel subtle changes in his body, there were some things he didn''t know. Ren Jie knows very well that the injury of sword Wang Longao is really heavy and heavy. Normally, he will die. Now he is just hard supported by the unique elixir and his own strong strength. Ren Jie''s Potion just lasts a little longer. Ren Jie knows that if he wants to save them, he must make his realm reach their level again, or even surpass them. At this time, a large number of Lingyu are needed. Although there are still a lot of Lingyu left after Ren Jie saved his sixth aunt, he won''t be polite to these two. "I... now there are only 100 pieces of top-grade Lingyu, and the middle-grade Lingyu is less than 10000. In this way, I asked Yucheng to find a way to raise it as soon as possible." when he heard that Ren Jie needed Lingyu, Old Dan Wang immediately remembered the last time, but they had experienced a lot in Mingyu villa, and the cost was huge recently. Of course, if you want to raise money, Mingyu villa still has many ways, otherwise it is impossible for Yucheng to have funds to buy that set of skill in the auction house. It''s just like cash. Sometimes it won''t be completely carried. Of course, Old Dan Wang said that there were only so many Lingyu when he got up, which was still a little embarrassing. Especially at the moment, Ren Jie was going to save them. "I have 300 pieces of top-grade Lingyu and 27000 pieces of middle-grade Lingyu." the sword king was very happy this time. He took out a large number of Lingyu without saying anything. "Now just take a look, these should be almost." Ren Jie smiled and shook his head. He didn''t answer the Old Dan King''s words. Then he said, "sit down and slowly run the skill." Ren Jie''s video is in the sea, so you don''t have to worry about what others know. Even if you see that you absorb a lot of Lingyu''s aura, it will only be the same as last time in Mingyu villa. Besides, at this time, Lao Dan Wang followed the sword, Wang Longao is a patient, and there are only fat people next to him. Ren Jie doesn''t have to worry more. After they sat down, Ren Jie had entered the sea again. Every time he entered the sea, Ren Jie felt familiar and old friends. After all, this is the proof of his existence in the last life. In particular, the computer of scientific and technological products exists in this form. He knows the sea and feels the magic of creation every time he sees himself. In the past, he always wanted to study. In fact, after rebirth, he didn''t know how many times he had studied, but there was still no result. Now he let it go. When he has enough strength, he should have no problem. He sighed a little, and then Ren Jie opened the video again. "Boom..." as soon as the video was opened, Ren Jie immediately entered the strange environment of the sage''s discussion of Taoism again, but now Ren Jie felt much closer and the characters were clearer than before, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Because what shocked him even more was that the consumption rate of the Lingyu had almost consumed hundreds of top-grade Lingyu in an instant. God, hundreds of top-grade Lingyu, that''s tens of millions of jade money. If it had been enough for him to slowly urge the operation for a long time, now he had consumed all his kung fu in an instant. Ren Jie suddenly understood that he used the jade essence to save the sixth aunt last time in order to deal with the Gu king. The jade essence provided a powerful force and made him take a step further in this video. In addition to the improvement of their divine consciousness and strength, the consumption in the video is also different from before. Just an idea flashed, and hundreds of spiritual jade were consumed at the next moment. Ren Jie dared not hesitate any more. In an instant, the divine knowledge had covered the sky between the sword king Longao and the Old Dan King Yu. Fortunately, the speed of the divine knowledge was amazing. In particular, Ren Jie''s current divine consciousness, driven by the spirit jade, entered another realm madly and quickly. The soul of the yin-yang fusion of the Old Dan king was torn, and his body meridians and blood vessels were seriously damaged, but after all, the Old Dan king was already a yin-yang fusion. Moreover, Ren Jie had also explored before. He knew more about the cultivation skills of Old Dan king and the situation in his body. Although his injury was serious and his soul was torn, after all, he integrated Yin and Yang into one and was not saved. It was just that some methods thought of in a moment were extremely difficult. After exploring the Old Dan king, Ren Jie instantly explored the sword king Longao. The injury of the sword king is even more terrible. The ghost and Yang soul are broken, which is 100 times more serious than that of the Old Dan king. It has been completely broken and can''t be saved. No help, since we can barely survive now, we shouldn''t. The divine sense is constantly strengthened and understood. The strong and fierce strength and sharp soul, this thin sword king Longao like a rural old man, even if all the breath in his body gives people a feeling of being sharp, boundless and extremely sharp. In the yin-yang realm, the soul condenses, transcends the common world, and finds its own soul. The Yang soul shapes and exercises the soul, and the integration of yin and Yang condenses and sublimates completely. What''s the difference between yin and Yang and the concept of yin and Yang in the previous life? No wonder the sword king is so amazing. His Yang soul is more powerful and sharp than the Old Dan king. If we start from this aspect, can the fragmented ghost and Yang soul find a way to integrate, break and then stand? At the moment, the consumption is too large. Ren Jie can''t let the divine consciousness explore and find methods at will. Methods flash in his own mind. Once he has an idea, he will continue to explore, and the effect will immediately become different. Originally, Ren Jie was ready. If he couldn''t, he had to take out his remaining spiritual jade. He didn''t say that he could benefit from the divine knowledge and body under the environment of the sage''s discussion of Taoism. He had to go all out just to save them. But fortunately, at the moment when Ren Jie had an idea, according to the situation in the sword king, Ren Jie soon had an idea, and now he just felt that the aura was unsustainable. Ren Jie finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt that there was not much aura absorbed by the remaining Zhongpin Lingyu. At this time, Ren Jie couldn''t help but get a slight movement of divine consciousness and wanted to see if he could detect the fat man again. However, he found that the divine consciousness in this case still couldn''t see through the fat man''s real body again. It seems that the things she was carrying are really extraordinary. However, Ren Jie''s divine sense finally explored at will, and felt the beating demon Dan in his arms suddenly pause, as if he felt his own breath. Ren Jie couldn''t help being stunned. But at the same time, Ren Jie also felt that the divine knowledge on the five element dunjia captured from Lu Qing was also flickering. Shit, Ren Jie immediately remembered that he felt the divine knowledge from above. This should be the brand of divine knowledge left by the refining of the blue sky. At the moment, it''s just about to come out of the video. Ren Jie didn''t waste it. The divine knowledge finally directly bombarded the divine knowledge brand on the five element dunjia and directly smashed the brand, which is also convenient for him to refine the five element dunjia after reaching the divine realm. Ren Jie''s divine sense finished bombarding the divine sense brand on the broken five element Dun armor at the last moment, but in fact, it took only a few tens of seconds. There''s no way. The consumption speed of the current video after using the jade essence is too terrible. Ren Jie was thinking that in the future, the middle-grade Lingyu would hardly play a big role. At least he had to replace it with the top-grade Lingyu, or even the top-grade Lingyu. He felt terrible when he thought about it, but he couldn''t help it. "Well, you can stop." Ren Jie stopped and spoke to Lao Dan Wang and Wang Longao. Huh? This... This is too fast. Before Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword king long Ao finished their skills, they heard Ren Jie say it. They were stunned because it was too fast. What can they do so soon? But when they opened their eyes and saw that the Lingyu they had just taken out had turned into ashes and gradually dissipated, their expression was as shocked and shocked as the fat man standing aside with his mouth open. Chapter 200 Ren Jie used to urge videos in front of fat people and entered the environment of saints'' discussion of Tao, including the time when he just saved his sixth aunt. However, in the past, Ren Jie absorbed the aura of Lingyu from the storage ring. This time, the fat man stood aside and saw that the aura in many Lingyu was absorbed before she was ready. This terrible speed is many times faster than Ren Jie''s absorption of Lingyu in Mingyu villa. At that time, Yucheng and many super strong people were frightened. At the moment, this absorption speed also surprised the fat man. She doesn''t have enough brains. What''s the matter? Is the aura of these Lingyu really absorbed by the boss of the meal ticket? It''s too terrible. How fast is it. When Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Longao saw that the Lingyu they had just taken out dissipated in this way, they were stunned. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Even if they stand at the peak, they can guess the existence of some Tai Chi realm. Even Tai Chi realm cannot have this terrible absorption rate. What did Ren Jie do? Where is the aura of these Lingyu? "Sword king, your situation is simpler, and old Dan king is more troublesome." just when they felt that their brain had not turned around, Ren Jie''s words rang out. Ren Jie was very serious and then informed them of the results, but as soon as Ren Jie said this, even the old king Dan couldn''t believe it and looked at him. "What are you talking about? Are you kidding?" and the sword king long Ao was subconscious and blurted out completely. I don''t want him, because it took Ren Jie so long to get such a... Bullshit result. Although his sword king is dedicated to the sword, he still knows his own situation, not to mention the Old Dan king. Before, the Old Dan King checked and judged the situation of the two people. If the Old Dan king was treated in time, he could live longer, but there is absolutely no hope of impacting the Tai Chi environment, and he is basically very difficult, unless there is a miracle. As a result, this guy got such a result in such a short time. How can long ao not be surprised? If it weren''t for the difficulty of moving his body now, he would almost jump up. If it weren''t for Ren Jie''s previous blows and strength, the sword king would have some recognition and respect from his heart. He would scold directly at the moment. It''s bullshit, but Ren Jie''s remark distracted them from the fact that Lingyu had been absorbed. "It''s... Impossible. Mr. Ren, would you like to check it carefully? I''ve checked the situation of the sword king before, and my own situation is more troublesome." Old Dan Wang was worried that Ren Jie made a mistake and gently reminded Ren Jie not to make any mistakes. In fact, he was a little shaken at the moment. Maybe the last time Ren Jie helped himself, it was for other reasons, because this time it was really unreliable. "Well, it''s impossible for normal people to see it, and I think so." after they finished, the fat man nodded and said, but then suddenly smiled and looked at Ren Jie and said, "but if the boss of the meal ticket says it''s possible, there must be a miracle. There are ways we can''t think of. Talk to the boss of the meal ticket. I just can''t think of what to do?" But the fat man''s words changed another meaning. The shocked reaction of sword Wang Longao and the words of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong were also agreed with her. In fact, she judged so. But for her, these are secondary, because the boss of the meal ticket says it can work, it must work. The problem is how to do it. The boss of the meal ticket thinks of something others didn''t think of. This is what she is really excited and looking forward to knowing now. "The real trouble of Old Dan Wang is that he needs a lot of special herbs to be fully maintained. It''s a trouble to search. It also takes half a year to completely recover. Plus the previous time, it''s good to leave you time to break through." Ren Jie frowned. This is the limit he can do at present, and how long he can collect all the herbs is also the key, If it takes too long to collect herbs, the Old Dan king will be miserable. After all, he only has less than a year now, and it will take about ten months to really count. Ah! Upon hearing Ren Jie''s words, Old Dan Wang was stunned, because it was too simple to be said by Ren Jie, and what Ren Jie said was difficult and troublesome, not to treat his injury, but to think about his breakthrough as a whole. In fact, he had given up. To live a few more months, I just want to leave more backroads and opportunities for Mingyu villa and do some things, but that''s not the case at all according to Ren Jie. Ren Jie then looked at the sword king long AO and said, "sword king, you can only fight in this situation. I will teach you a way to guide you to break and then stand. Since the ghost and Yang soul have been broken, let the Yin and Yang merge before they are completely broken and die. Whether the rest can break through in a year is another matter." The integration of yin and Yang into one is extremely difficult. Otherwise, it will not become the most difficult level as the great perfection of yin and Yang. Therefore, generally, the integration of yin and Yang is extremely careful and well prepared. Not to mention, the ghost and Yang soul should adjust and balance, and then exchange some forces with each other to make the force of yin and Yang in the body reach a balanced state. But this balance can never last. That''s why the strength soared after the integration of yin and Yang, but it took only one year. Even if the soul and Yang soul are coordinated and integrated, it will take only one year at most. If we can''t break through, there is only a dead end. Therefore, if the eight kings reach the peak, they will not go to the integration of yin and Yang. Because like countless people, they want to directly understand the Tai Chi realm and directly form the power of yin and Yang into Tai Chi. The magic powers and spells are engraved on it, but this process is more difficult. This is also why Jianwang Longao wants to fight with Old Dan king for life and death, which is to make a direct breakthrough with the help of the battle. "Hmm..." the stubborn and thin sword king leaned on the ground with his huge sword, and his nose made a heavy sound. Finally, he couldn''t help looking at Ren Jie: "boy, I still can''t believe what you said. Are you Tiandan master? And how can I hear you say that? It seems that the fragmentation of ghost and Yang soul is not a problem. How can the fragmented ghost and Yang soul be integrated?" Under normal conditions, the integration of the soul and the Yang soul is also extremely difficult, and no one will do it as a last resort. After all, there is only one year left after the integration. Now the soul and the Yang soul are broken. How can we integrate? In addition, he has no right to speak. The sword King thinks he is very clear about this. "Not long ago, you didn''t believe Qi Tian could punch the nine headed Dragon King. Not long ago, you didn''t believe I could help you. What you don''t know doesn''t mean there''s no way. You can only say you don''t know. In fact, these are nonsense. What I really want to say is one word, do as I say." this thing, Ren Jie only knows how to do it in the unique environment of Saint''s discourse through the urging video, If the sword King keeps asking like a baby, Ren Jie may not be able to fully explain it. After all, his own realm has not reached that level, but with the help of those Lingyu just now, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness has improved a little, reaching the eighth level of the yin-yang realm. But when you think about the promotion level of Lingyu in Mingyu villa, Yucheng took out more Lingyu than this. Now, it seems that it is more and more difficult in the later stage. First, there is no way to explain too clearly. Second, Ren Jie doesn''t intend to explain. "Hmm!" the sword king was upset by Ren Jie''s words. On this day after meeting Ren Jie, he was pushed more than he had been in the past few decades. The sword King''s temper is there. He is stubborn and hot. If he doesn''t say a few words, it''s easy to have an accident. It''s generally impossible to bear it to this extent, but now life and death, not only himself, but also Lao Dan king. The key is that Ren Jie suppressed his hot temper with practical actions. So at the moment, even if he doesn''t believe it, Ren Jie says he doesn''t want to explain, he can''t be like he was at first. Seeing the sword king long Ao eating flat, Old Dan Wang couldn''t help laughing. It''s really rare to see this guy eating flat. Only Ren Jie, who is full of evil spirit and doesn''t play cards according to common sense, can let him eat flat. "The first thing to do is to stabilize the injuries of the two of you, and then I will record the fusion method of the sword King''s ghost and Yang soul for you..." Ren Jie said, and saw that the sword king long Ao stubbornly wanted to speak again. Ren Jie said directly: "Remember, it''s not just about yourself. If you recover stably, we can have the confidence to fight the enemy. If you need to search for some special herbs after you recover, you can use you. Don''t you count the reason why Old Dan Wang is like this? Here, Old Dan Wang, I will gradually use the medicine to help you heal your wounds bit by bit It doesn''t mean that the pill can''t treat the injury at one time. " Once again, stop the words of the sword king long Ao. Ren Jie has taken out the paper and pen from the storage ring, and just as Ren Jie took out the paper and pen, fat man is also helping to get busy, because fat man was often on the side when he modified the skill for the guards. He has already seen it. Seeing that Ren Jie took out two pens, ink, paper and inkstones at the same time, the fat man also spread the paper on both sides of Ren Jie''s hands. Before Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Long Ao could figure out what Ren Jie was going to do, Ren Jie had started to write with a pen in both hands. Ren Jie wrote names on them. The names of Yu Changkong and long Ao were written first. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Long Ao were surprised. This... Is this supposed to write a treatment plan for them? Write two people at the same time? This guy is too forced. What if something goes wrong? At the moment, even the first reaction of Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong was that Ren Jie deliberately pretended to be cool and forced. After all, there was no need But looking at the two people''s eyes straightened again, because Ren Jie wrote faster than they wrote alone. His two hands were like two people and were completely unaffected. The key was the word. The sword king long Ao didn''t understand it. They all felt that the word dragon danced and had an extraordinary momentum, and the Old Dan king had lived so long, but he had deep research in this field. He despised the so-called masters and masters in the secular world, but he was more and more shocked at this time. How can this be a young man''s word? This has nothing to do with cultivation. The word has vitality, and the words written by different people also reflect different things. The artistic conception of Ren Jie is far-reaching, and even the old king Dan is ashamed. How is it possible that he has lived so long, experienced countless things, and his own realm is here? How can Ren Jie experience such a far-reaching artistic conception. As for Ren Jie, he just doesn''t like it because it wastes time and saves time and effort. He really doesn''t think much about others. As for saying these words, with the improvement of his great realm, the words are naturally getting better and better, but as far as his own feeling now is concerned, it''s far from enough. Because in the unique realm of the sage''s discussion of Tao, he is closer now. Occasionally, he can see that there are some words in several places where the sage''s discussion of Tao is really like vitality. Of course, Ren Jie doesn''t want to imitate anything. He just writes down the treatment of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Long Ao, which was explored by his divine consciousness. Sword Wang Long Ao''s main method is the fragmentation and fusion of ghost and Yang soul. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is mainly self-cultivation to stabilize the injury. In addition, he has to let the fat man constantly configure various drugs for him to take. "Master, Wanhong heard that something big had happened to the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain." at this time, Tong Qiang''s voice came from outside. After Tong Qiang finished, he stopped making a sound and stood outside carefully. If Ren Jie was busy or didn''t answer, he wouldn''t disturb Ren Jie even if it was a big thing. "I can''t wait so fast. Come in and say, what''s going on?" Ren Jie continued to write the medicine formula and practice skills for Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Long Ao, while returning to Tong Qiang and letting him come in and talk. Chapter 201 "Yes." with Ren Jie''s order, Tong Qiang promised, and then pushed the door in from the outside. Dragon Ao, the king of swords, looked more and more unhappy at this time. If his character had been violent in the past, even if he pretended to be forced and cool, he is still distracted from talking. Do you think this is playing a game? He has always believed that he should be serious and do well in what he does. He can''t be half hearted. What Ren Jie is doing now is not pleasing to his eyes, but also related to his life and death with Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. How to say that he and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong are also the eight kings who control Mingyu mountain villa and sword villa. Even if the emperor saw them, he would regard himself as a younger generation and dare not be disrespectful. It''s good for Ren Jie. It''s related to his life and death with Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. He''s so casual, so Long Ao, the sword king, held the huge sword tightly. He was as thin as a rural uncle. There was an extremely unhappy expression on his face. He wanted to speak, but he held back several times. At this time, he suddenly thought of Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong have always supported Ren Jie before. Now let''s see how he can help and support Ren Jie But he really turned his head to look at Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, but found that his eyes were like drilling into the word Ren Jie. He had turned a deaf ear to everything around him. For him, everything else seemed to have disappeared. "Wan Hong heard that six hours ago, three elders led Ren''s 300 bodyguards, plus five elders who reached the fifth floor of the magical realm, and each LED 20 elite disciples, as well as some people who specialized in mining spiritual jade veins. Together with Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, nearly 600 people entered the spiritual jade veins of Yuquan mountain. Just half an hour ago, they were in a panic Come on, there are less than 200 people who can come out. All three elders are injured, four of them are seriously injured. At this time, life and death are unknown. " "According to Wanhong intelligence, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao should be surrounded by a person on the ninth floor of Shentong realm and two people on the fifth floor of Shentong realm, as well as hundreds of soldiers. They were not seriously injured, but none of the two people on the ninth floor of Shentong realm came out, and no more than 80 soldiers followed. Only two people under Shentong realm or followed Come out. And the three elders took people down more seriously. Nearly 400 people, only a little more than 100 people escaped, and none of the five ordinary elders in the magical realm came out. " "Shit, do they have any brains? They are in such a hurry to die. As a result, so many people accompany them to die. Why don''t they all die inside." the fat man was angry when he mentioned the three elders. "The quality of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi''s men is obviously much better than the ordinary guards, even managers and elders of the Ren family who have not fought for many years. On the one hand, they escaped faster, on the other hand, because the Ren family will still protect them at the critical moment and do everything. This is one of the few good traditions left now." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Long Ao need a lot of things. Although they are not as exaggerated as the six aunts at the beginning, they have to write for a while at Ren Jie''s speed. At this time, Ren Jie continued while writing: "They are going to take over, and then just want to explore. The three Ren junyang once took charge of the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain, so they think they know very well. Moreover, the three of them, together with the ninth layer of the magical realm brought by Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, and nearly a dozen people of magical realm cultivation, nearly 600 people, are full of confidence. However, Ren junyang I think I just want to see it. It can''t be too deep. I just don''t know what''s going on inside, which makes them lose so much. It seems that I really have to see it later. " Hearing that such a big thing happened to the Ren family, the sword king long Ao was also surprised. The loss was definitely not small, especially the loss of the divine realm. You should know that the existence of the divine realm is the absolute backbone of every force. The ninth layer of the divine realm is the peak power of the secular world in peacetime. But at the moment, he wants Ren Jie to stop talking. Writing with both hands at the same time is enough distraction. He is still talking. The sword king Longao wants to block Ren Jie''s mouth. But thinking about what Ren Jie said before, he felt powerless again. Why should he take care of these things? But this boy is too disorderly. You can deal with things first and write them first. Even if he doesn''t treat his sword king long Ao, he won''t blame him. After all, he doesn''t owe himself anything, but you can''t mess about like this. What''s the matter with Old Dan Wang, playing games and playing house? "These three old guys deserve it. When they were in charge of it, more than ten years have passed. It must be a difficult problem for the emperor to let it out. At the moment, the emperor is probably hiding in the palace for fun. This has not only hit the Ren family, but also dragged the Ren family into a trap. Even if the Ren family doesn''t mine the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, they have to pay three yuan a year The fat man couldn''t help sighing after hearing Ren Jie''s words. Long Ao, the sword king on one side, is speechless to Ren Jie and even the people around him. Is that what young people do now? "Now the emperor is not the only one smiling. Now the whole Yujing city is watching this. What the emperor wants is more than 30 million jade dollars a year. Since the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain has been handed over to the Ren family, the Ren family will not be reconciled to such a thing. They will find a way to consume it continuously. He wants Ren Jie to be deeply involved in it. So it''s true Things in the Lingyu vein of Quanshan must be very troublesome. "Ren Jie said and wrote. When he finished this sentence, he just finished writing the Old Dan king. One hand continued to write the sword Wang Longao''s things, and the other hand had picked up the stack of things just written and handed it to the fat man. "You are here to greet these two old people recently. If you have anything to do, please contact me at any time. I have written down the use and formula of the medicine for you. It is not too difficult in the early stage. When the people of Mingyu villa gather more medicine, I will configure other medicine." he said again, Ren Jie also completed the sword king long Ao''s things, and put away all the other things as soon as he raised his hand. "Well, just follow this. Don''t go out of the room when you''re free. If you have anything to do, tell the fat man." Ren Jie waved his hand gently, and in an instant, all the stack of written paper flew to Jianwang Longao, and he had quickly wanted to go out. Two... Two old people? Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was still immersed in the words written by Ren Jie and didn''t wake up. Jian Wang Longao was angry when he listened to Ren Jie''s words. Since he became the leader of Tianlong sword villa, it''s the first time to hear people call him that. Even Ren Tianxing didn''t call him that. And... Is that all right? Long Ao, the sword king, was suspicious for a while. His injury even left Lao Dan helpless. Ren Jie only saw it for less than half an hour before and after, and then wrote so many things and said it was OK. This is bullshit. After a few eyes, I wrote so many pieces of paper. I was still pretending to be cool, writing with both hands, and writing while talking and chatting with people Long Ao, the sword king, frowned with paper and said a thousand words in his heart. Unfortunately, Ren Jie didn''t give him a chance to finish. He left. He thought angrily. He couldn''t help looking at what Ren Jie wrote at the moment. He was stunned. How... How is it possible? Here are some secret changes in your cultivation of martial arts. How is this possible? Only you know. And he also modified it. This is what he got from his adventure. Did he modify it? How could he know, and what he wrote behind Long Ao, the sword king, has no time to pay attention to anything else. The more he looks, the more he is shocked, and the more he looks, the more he is difficult to extricate himself. This is something he has never done since he reached the Ninth level of yin and Yang. At the moment, he is like pushing a door to the unknown world. He can break his ghost and live in this way. The Yang soul can balance with the ghost, Moreover, he has never heard of the saying that yin and yang are moving and static and the coordinated transformation of yin and Yang "Scared." seeing the more and more shocked expression on the face of sword king long Ao, the fat man kept staring at what the meal ticket boss wrote. He couldn''t help laughing at sword king long Ao. Then, whether he heard it or not, the fat man also began to look down and study what the meal ticket boss gave him, Every time she studies the things given by the boss of the meal ticket, she can greatly improve her pharmacy, so she now regards these things as treasures. Moreover, the word "boss of the meal ticket" is really more and more handsome. In the words taught by the boss of the meal ticket, it''s like, great!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the palace, the emperor was discussing with Gao Zhanyuan and Fang Tianen about the newly discovered Lingyu vein, so he heard someone come in and report the occurrence of the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain. "The Ren family are too impulsive. They went down before they were ready. I told them that the remaining sins of Taoist Yuquan are still there." the emperor said with regret. I''m sorry to say, but in the emperor''s view, this is only the beginning. The Ren family just lost a group of people in the magical realm. The bodyguard is nothing at all. It hasn''t hurt the muscles and bones. In this case, they will not be reconciled. Sooner or later, they will find the real power in it. At that time, even if those guys there make trouble, they can directly order Ren''s family to take care of them. After all, they have been rewarded there. Ren Tianxing, I want to tell the world that I can do great things without you, and it''s a more grand event. "The three elders of the Ren family took 400 people down and lived, and 100 people came up. Ren Qiang and Ren Hao took 200 people down and lived 80 people. The soldiers under Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi were trained very well." Gao Zhanyuan seemed to have feelings and said casually. Ren Jie, you''d better not die. The emperor wants to suppress you now, and there is stability in your family. Sooner or later, we''ll calculate the Revenge of killing our son. Hearing this, Gao Zhanyuan almost wanted to laugh, but thinking of Gao Peng''s opportunity to remind himself, he suppressed everything again. "The Ren family will definitely not give up, otherwise it will be a joke if it gets out. But unfortunately, Ren Jie didn''t go in." Fang Tianen has made no secret of his hatred for Ren Jie, and the Fang family has been tormented by Ren Jie. Especially about the purchase of Fang Yuesong, not to mention that his favorite daughter was so angry that Ren Jie fell ill. Now he wants to kill Ren Jie. Cover up. He doesn''t need any cover up now. "I believe this problem will not defeat Ren family. Ren Tianxing killed Taoist Yuquan for me in those years. Now, Ren family town''s remaining sins are also for me. I want to do great things. Two Aiqing will help me do a good job in the new Lingyu mineral vein. I will not treat you two badly. What you said just now is no problem." everything of Ren family is expected, But at the moment, what they are discussing is more important. As soon as the emperor''s words turn, he has brought the topic back. The emperor naturally knew their thoughts, which was what he wanted to see. Gao Zhanyuan and Fang Tianen couldn''t help but shine in their eyes, because they all put forward a lot of ideas just now, which is actually a request. Unexpectedly, the emperor agreed so happily. Coupled with the emperor''s action to suppress the Ren family at the moment, they were convinced that the emperor really wanted to support and win over their two families and suppress the Ren family at the same time. The good news made them ecstatic. In addition, when they heard what had just happened to the Ren family, their depression over the recent period was swept away. They both hurried to show their loyalty and thank the emperor. Chapter 202 The accident of the Ren family in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain spread quickly in the jade capital, which made many people secretly happy and some people really smell some other flavors. When all kinds of speculation flew all over the sky, the heavy atmosphere in the Ren family''s discussion hall made people feel like they couldn''t breathe. Although others had left the hall one after another, leaving only Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, it seemed that the air was not enough for people to use, which made people gasp. Although Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin, as elders of the Presbyterian Council, are responsible for the daily affairs of the family and have seen and experienced many things before, in fact, they really command major battles. They have never experienced such heavy losses. In the past, when Ren Tianxing was there, they only had to obey orders and were more responsible for some rear affairs. This was the first positive and painful blow they had really suffered. Although Ren Qiang and Ren Hao can play a small role alone, the change is too sudden, too terrible and the loss is too great, which still haunts them today. However, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao are all right. Under the protection of two people on the ninth floor of the magical realm, they have not been hurt. Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin are in great pain at the moment. Ren Hanlin''s whole left leg is completely wrapped up. Although taking pills, his left leg is burned by fire, which is difficult to be cured in a short time. Ren junyang''s facial scars are still clearly visible under the action of pills. Although his clothes have been changed, his skin is still burning with the power of fire. The worst Ren Wenxu is still unknown. The scene of his burning at that time and his sad cry have been echoing in the ears of all those who escaped. "Damn, what kind of monsters are those? How can there be monsters near Yujing city and the Yuquan Mountain vein? Why is Yuquan mountain now a flame mountain? There is magma flowing in such a shallow place. How can we mine it? Let''s go in and have a look. This time, the loss is so heavy. How can we pay it back When Ren Qiang remembered it, he was so angry that he hit the table beside him with a punch. The table shook a few times and burst into pieces and scattered on the ground. But no one cares about this at this time. When Ren Qiang said this, Ren Hanlin and Ren junyang couldn''t hang up. Originally, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao didn''t want to go in, but Ren junyang were angry again at Ren Jie. When they saw Ren Qiang and Ren Hao punished, they also felt a little hung up. He kept talking about Yuquan mountain. When he proposed to take over the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, let them go down to see the Lingyu vein and have a long experience. When they go back, they can talk to Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. In terms of security, Ren junyang didn''t think much at all. They were ten times more on guard than when they entered the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, and they just went down to have a look. Originally, they just wanted Ren Qiang and Ren Hao not to be punished because of Ren Jie. They didn''t help, but they didn''t expect such a terrible thing to happen there. "It''s common to have monsters under the ground, but they are all in the depths and won''t come up. I just didn''t expect these monsters to be so terrible and the remaining sins of Taoist Yuquan. Now what to think about is what to do next?" Ren Hao looked up at Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin. Now the loss is so great. If the matter of Lingyu mineral vein doesn''t work out, it''s no good, I really can''t explain when I go back. They are not like Ren Jie. Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi have many children. This time, they were asked to bring treasures to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. They valued them and cultivated them. As a result, accidents occurred one after another. It shows that Ren Jie punished them and made them dumb to eat Coptis. Later, he even lost more than half of the people he brought, and even the strong ones who protected them on the ninth floor of the divine realm. So now Ren Hao knows that the only way to save is to dig the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain and get benefits continuously. In this way, he can explain it when he goes back. However, he also knew that it was not so easy. At this time, no matter how stupid people knew why the Emperor gave this reward to the Ren family. "Hum, we were unprepared and careless this time. I haven''t experienced anything in my family, let alone the remaining sins of Taoist Yuquan now. Even in the heyday of Taoist Yuquan, it''s not the same. As for some flames and magma in the depths, it''s very harmful to ordinary people, but it''s nothing to the super strong, and the source should be controlled It''s no problem. We''ll mobilize people to exterminate those rampant monsters outside as soon as possible. The Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain is rich in reserves. If we dig at all costs, we may be able to recover to the heyday of that year. At that time, we have invested 300 million jade dollars a year, and all the losses have come back. Now the investment is worth it. "Seeing the appearance of Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, Seeing that even Ren Hanlin who followed him was silent, Ren junyang immediately endured the pain and said loudly. He''s just raising his spirits. With the current situation, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi also have the opportunity to pull over. How can he give up halfway at this time. Now that he has lost so much, his words have been said. The emperor has promised not to say 30 million jade money every year, but to face the eyes of countless people, so he has to hold on anyway at the moment. Even if he throws in most of the income from the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, he has to go on with it. At the moment, he is loudly encouraging the morale of Ren Qiang, Ren Hao and Ren Hanlin, and at the same time, he is also encouraging himself. "Yes, our Ren family has never been afraid of anything. This time we have prepared and mobilized a large number of people to eliminate the remaining evils of Taoist Yuquan." after all, Ren Hanlin has been with Ren junyang for so many years. Although his frightened and agitated mood has not been recovered, he hurriedly cooperated. When Ren Hanlin finished, Ren junyang immediately said: "Moreover, I can invite the supreme elder to fight. In addition, we can also invite some super strong people with a lot of money, and then mobilize my family around the jade capital. If you encounter such difficulties, you have to overcome them. Taoist Yuquan was destroyed in those years, and now there are only some remaining evils and difficulties. It is the spirit of Yuquan mountain that can develop so strong There are abundant reserves under the jade vein. It was inconvenient for us to have a part of our shares in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. Now we can take another way to let others enter it for mining. As long as we hand over most of them, it''s not worth 500 million or 600 million jade dollars a year. " What is the concept of 500 million and 600 million jade money? Even if it''s only 10% a year, there are 50 million or 60 million jade money. If it lasts for ten years "Are you lying to the ghost?" before Ren junyang''s voice fell, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly came from outside. The voice was very flat. He didn''t deliberately mention the tone like Ren junyang, but he was full of confidence. He simply echoed loudly in the conference hall. Ren Jie, why did he come at this time? Damn it! As soon as they heard Ren Jie''s voice, Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin, and Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, who had just been beaten by Ren Jie, changed their faces. After all, they had just made an embarrassment. Now that Ren Jie came and thought about the power of Ren Jie''s mouth, they all had an impulse to avoid and escape immediately. But this time it was very neat. When I heard Ren Jie''s voice, no matter Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao, they all stood up at the same time. "Meet the owner." with the previous experience and lessons, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao dared not be careless any more and quickly bowed down to say hello. "Home owner..." Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin had never asked before, but the last thing also made them tremble. After getting up at the moment, they also said at will. Although it was just the home owner with a low voice, the key was that attitude. "Well, a big family should have big family rules. That''s just like that. It''s like a little. Everyone is old and not young. Don''t even understand some rules. Otherwise, if you go out and let other family people laugh, you think I''m the head of the family didn''t educate you well." Ren Jie came in from the outside hall. He didn''t go on. He stopped at the door and looked at Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Qiang who got up and nodded with Ren Hao''s satisfaction. Ren junyang really wants to swear. Are you here to show off the authority of the master? Wait. When the things here are handled, you will be removed from the master first. Ren Qiang and Ren Hao also look ugly. In particular, Ren Qiang has an angry face. He has just escaped death and suffered heavy losses. Now when he comes back, he will be teased and teased by Ren Jie, but he can''t get angry. Is there anything more painful than this? Ren Hao squints at Ren Jie with complicated eyes at the moment. In the past, they just despised and didn''t care. When they heard some news about the waste wood owner outside, they would laugh happily and make fun of it. They believe that they can go home with the power of their parents, and they don''t have to care about the so-called owner. The owner is just a title and puppet , even in their view, the owner will change at any time if necessary. But now Ren Hao suddenly finds that sometimes the position is really important and the position is really important. Ren Jie doesn''t need to be strong at all, and he doesn''t need to do it. However, he can force himself to control many provinces. The son of the general who controls millions of troops has to give in, making it difficult for several elders to explode. At the moment, he suddenly has a feeling of envy and jealousy. "The master doesn''t like to come to the Presbyterian assembly. Let''s have an early rest so late. We still have business to discuss." after the proper etiquette, Ren Hanlin said impolitely. "I''m not interested in attending your shit meeting. I''m here today to tell you that it''s your own business to want to die. Don''t get involved with others. I also pay 500 or 600 million yuan a year. You''re crazy about money. You think it''s a money bank. You can say as much as you want." "Hum!" Ren junyang also snorted coldly and glared at Ren Jie: "The master is not a child anymore. Since you know you are the master of the house, let everyone treat you with the master''s courtesy, don''t act like a gangster and naughty. Also, if I remember well, the master has said before that he won''t interfere in this matter, so please go back and have a rest. There''s nothing wrong with you here. Now there are seven elders in the Presbyterian Council , there are five people here. We can make any decision directly. We don''t need the owner to worry here. " He was sprayed by Ren Jie several times and was speechless. At this moment, Ren junyang finally caught the opportunity. After that, he felt very comfortable. He should have the etiquette. If Ren Jie doesn''t get hold of it this time, he can ignore him so much and let him know that if he is really in a hurry, he won''t be the owner of the house for long. Now it''s just that some things are out of balance. Just when Ren Hao''s interests inadvertently react, Ren junyang suddenly has an idea in his mind. In the past, they always wanted to support a person who can control to be the master of the house, but it''s obviously difficult to reach a consensus with Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. Even so, if you let Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi discuss with them, it''s between them or between them It should be much easier to choose one of the sons to be the head of the family. At that time, as long as we share the interests of ourselves and others. With this idea, and just something happened, he was angry. Ren junyang also said ruthlessly. "Worry, who do you think you are? You''re not my son. I''m worried about what you do. Our master is here to warn you that you want to die yourself, but don''t tarnish the reputation of the Ren family. Just let people in. What if a large number of people die in it? Don''t be responsible for the Ren family. Don''t deal with the aftermath? What else can mobilize a large number of elite of the Ren family? It''s bullshit. Our master will soon resign Reach the command and make the danger clear to everyone. You will not let anyone in your family take risks at will, nor will you use other people''s lives to save your face. " "To tell you the truth, you''ve lost all your faces long ago, and you don''t have to think about saving them. What''s your so-called method? Can''t the emperor think that he will give you 30 million jade money for 500 or 600 million jade money every year? Can you use your head? 500 million or 600 million, you sperm can think of so many deceptions. My master came to tell you today that the spirit jade mine in Yuquan mountain Ren Jie raised his hand and made a sweeping gesture. He thought they would be frustrated by Ren junyang. They could be honest and reflect. But I didn''t expect to hear them say that before I came in. They were all fucking sick. They were really blind and self righteous. One lesson was not enough. They even had to fight. Before, let them rush forward desperately, and Ren Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He always had to teach them a long lesson. Now he can''t let them fool around. If they toss things around again, it will really hurt Ren''s roots and vitality. Sperm upper brain? Ren junyang they don''t quite understand, but they know that this is by no means a good word, especially after listening to Ren Jie say such words. "Ha ha..." suddenly, Ren junyang couldn''t help laughing. The wound on his smiling face and the wound on his body were extremely painful, which made his body tighter and his expression more ferocious. He angrily said: "Ren Jie, Ren everyone, do you really think you can use the power of the Ren family to show off your power at ordinary times? We are not allowed to touch it again. Do you know where it is? This is in the discussion hall. This is the Presbyterian Council, which has the right to dismiss you. The Presbyterian Council is in the discussion hall. It is young, arrogant, domineering, does not respect your elders, extravagant and corrupt your post Family style, disgrace and make trouble everywhere. " "We have been tolerating you for everything your father did in those years and his entrustment before he left. As a result, you are becoming more and more excessive. The spirit jade vein of Yuquan mountain is an important reason for the rise of our family in those years. What do you think the emperor has to do? You don''t think our elders will know, but how can our family be afraid of that. Taoist Yuquan wiped out all the evils in those years, not to mention the remaining evils It''s a great event for my family to take off and develop again. How can I let you fool around and let you tell me what to do here? " "Now, in the name of the Presbyterian Council, I will temporarily detain you in the master''s house until the meeting of all the elders of the family is held to discuss whether you are suitable to be the master of the family." tear your face. Come on, Ren junyang''s anger finally burst at the moment. "Come here, send the master back to the mansion. Without the order of the elder, no one can contact the master, and the master can''t leave Ren''s house." Ren junyang shouted loudly, and a dozen people came in, each of them is a divine realm. At this time, two powerful divine senses shrouded above the hall, which are the two supreme elders of the super strong yin-yang realm of Ren''s family. These people were immediately summoned by Ren junyang after the accident. The Ren family has internal and external elders. The internal elders are naturally Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin. In this way, the external elders are the existence of some side branch children or worship and elders with foreign names. Ren junyang is constantly moving to bear, and so are Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu. At the same time, as an elder of the Presbyterian Council, he has Resources and various conditions also persuaded two supreme elders who had a very good relationship with him to come forward. On the other hand, he also actively invited people and prepared to completely level the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain next time. At this time, Ren Jie just came to the door. At this moment, Ren Jie''s stop finally inspired his final resistance. He wanted to lock up Ren Jie before Ren Qiang and Ren Hao. The Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain has been plunged into itself. If he can''t get out of it, it will be completely over. In Ren junyang''s opinion, Ren Jie''s reason for stopping him at this time is undoubtedly to catch his pigtail and find fault. If he falls down this time, he will never have a chance again, so he can''t bear it. Take advantage of it now. At this time, Ren Jie came alone. Tong Qiang asked Ren Jie to stay in the mansion after they went out. At this time, Ren Jie was stunned to see the person coming up, and then he couldn''t help laughing. Shit, I haven''t bothered him yet. I don''t want to catch him. He should lock himself up first. This should be a typical dog jumping over the wall. Ren Hao could not help frowning slightly when he saw Ren junyang suddenly like this, because he always felt that it was inappropriate, but he had just experienced that kind of thing in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. In addition, he was very unhappy about being punished by Ren Jie at the moment, and what he thought from his heart was that how you would like to fight is your business, so he watched on the sidelines. In fact, in his heart, Ren Hao has a kind of faint excitement, inexplicable excitement, even he can''t say it clearly. "You deserve it. It depends on whether you are arrogant." Ren Qiang stared at Ren Jie and said very relieved. "Master, don''t embarrass us. Come back to your residence with us." at this time, those people have come up and stretched out their hands to catch Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie is only the eighth floor of the true Qi realm at the moment, he really doesn''t pay attention to these magical realms around him. At least it''s no problem to attack and kill a few suddenly. Of course, it''s difficult to escape under the eyes of two super strong men in the yin-yang realm, unless he tries his best. I have nine character kill marks. At this time, I can even simply use the five element dunjia. Although I haven''t studied it yet, I can basically use it without the divine knowledge brand. I can also urge the video to use the divine knowledge to lead the whole Ren family array, and I can have a fight. However, Ren Jie immediately smiled, because he didn''t need it at all. He didn''t need it completely and certainly. He just needed "Uncle Liu, someone has bullied your nephew." Ren Jie suddenly yelled loudly. His voice was not particularly loud, but Ren Jie was holding a jade talisman made by himself at the same time. He had just urged the jade talisman. Uncle Liu, someone bullied your nephew... Bullied your nephew Ren Jie''s voice reverberated in the hall of discussion, and suddenly stunned Ren junyang and them. What''s going on? Children fight, find parents? Sixth uncle, Shura Ren Tianzong. He thinks Ren Tianzong can do good. He thinks Ren Tianzong can protect him at this time? Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin both showed a sneer, so he was re elected. Qiang and Ren Hao laughed. Who doesn''t know that uncle Liu never came out "Boom..." the sky suddenly sounded like thunder. Then a long flame with its tail directly pierced the top of the hall. When the thunder gun reappeared, everyone was shocked to find that a figure slowly fell down from the air after the thunder gun, and finally just stood on the top of the lightning gun inserted on the ground, Gao Gao despised everyone, and the whole hall of discussion was frozen in an instant. Chapter 203 "Six... Six masters..." "Yes... Sixth master..." "Gulu..." Some people can''t help but tremble, and others can''t help but hear the sound of swallowing from their throat. We can imagine how quiet and terrible it is here at the moment. No one expected that Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, walked out of his own cage. How could this be? It''s something that hasn''t happened for so many years. Today, Ren Jie shouted and he came out. This... This is too abnormal. "Ren Hao paid a visit to the sixth uncle..." Ren Hao first responded and quickly saluted. Let alone the experience taught by Ren Jie, he will never forget it all his life. The most important thing is that he heard too much about the legend of the sixth uncle. "Ren Qiang also paid a visit to the sixth uncle." Ren Qiang watched Ren Hao salute and followed him, but he was not as afraid as Ren Hao. He just looked at Ren Tianzong curiously. "Meet the sixth master..." at this time, many people around the magical realm hurriedly saluted. "Lao Liu, I didn''t expect you to show up today, but you can''t manage the things here. I''m just teaching him..." seeing Ren Tianzong''s sudden strong appearance, Ren junyang''s heart also mentioned it fiercely, and he wanted to talk to Ren Tianzong about the change of words. "Boom... Boom..." suddenly, the thunder gun was inserted into the tip of the gun underground, and a fire suddenly rushed up from the ground, like a tunnel dragon, and instantly hit Ren junyang''s feet. Ren junyang was just like the bounced ball, and was directly blasted into the air by the fire from the underground. Then it hit the top of the hall and fell down. "Boom... Pounce..." he fell heavily on the hall, and then Ren junyang took a mouthful of blood, and the whole person suddenly withered down. After opening his mouth several times, he kept spitting blood out, which was difficult to speak. "What do you want to do, Ren Tianzong, dare you..." Ren Hanlin was angry. It was too arrogant. Everyone was also a member of the Presbyterian Council. It was outrageous that he dared to do it suddenly. "Boom... Boom..." a flame rushed from the ground again on the thunder fire gun. Everyone clearly saw the flame rushing past, just like a fire dragon drilling through the ground. Hanlin himself could see it clearly, but he could not avoid it. The whole person was bombarded and flew again. The situation was completely the same as that of Ren junyang. He was directly bombarded and flew up, hit the top of the hall, and then fell down heavily. "Tianzong, you''ve gone too far..." at this time, the divine consciousness of the super strong in the yin-yang realm immediately locked Ren Tianzong. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Ren Tianzong''s behavior. Although the supreme elders are basically just practicing and won''t interfere in family affairs, these supreme elders are all from their families. They also have descendants under them. They all lead one to start the whole body, not alone. The two supreme elders Ren junyang can invite are naturally closely related to them. At this moment, when he saw the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s impolite hand, he ignored the identity of Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin Presbyterian, let alone the two supreme elders. They were also angry. This needs to change someone else. At the moment, they have already started, but in the face of the sudden Shura, they are still very afraid. Others don''t know. They old guys know the power of Shura. Although they haven''t really seen the terrible side of Shura, they have also heard countless rumors. "Shut up, the master of the house is here, the elders of the Presbyterian Council are here, and there''s no share for you to talk about. I''ll settle your accounts with you later. If you dare to shout again, imprison the master, intend to rebel and betray the family, I don''t mind killing you." the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s voice is very flat, flat to the extreme. But there are few people who dare to directly say that they will kill the supreme elders of their family. At the moment, Shura is like a giant beast with sharp teeth just staring at them. The insipid voice immediately aroused the spirits of the two supreme elders who were not at the scene and put pressure on them with their divine sense. They want to explode, get angry and push back Ren Tianzong''s words, but they can only think about it. They dare not. "Pounce... Ren Tianzong... What do you... What do you want to do? You... Pounce..." Ren junyang slowed down a little and highlighted a few mouthfuls of blood. The whole person was paralyzed there, but roared angrily. The voice was too loud and the anger was too loud. It immediately caused the injury on the body and the blood in the mouth spewed out again. "Sixth uncle, you''ve got this big hat on, and you''ve collaborated with the family leader to revolt... Ha ha... Sixth uncle, you''re definitely the first person to revolt in ancient times and in modern times." after hearing Ren junyang''s words, Ren Jie said to the cool and windy sixth uncle standing on the thunder gun, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Did you hear what the master said? Do I need to revolt? I''m here to help the master now. You''re also the one who revolted. You''re becoming more and more unruly. That''s why you''re in power for a few days. If I wanted to be the master at that time, I couldn''t say a word to my eldest brother..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at Ren junyang and them coldly. When my eldest brother was there, these people were obedient, It''s called a pause. Even Ren Tianzong doesn''t feel that they exist, but now he dances so happily. "Uncle Liu is fine. Now you want to be the head of the family. Don''t be polite to me." when he heard Ren Tianzong''s words, Ren Jie smiled. The sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie speechless. It is estimated that he can say this. He can be so relaxed when he is so serious. But then, when his eyes turned to Ren junyang again, he became extremely calm and cold again: "you dare to imprison the owner of the house, who gives you power and who gives you courage?" "I... this... This is the resolution of the Presbyterian Council. Come on, catch Ren Jie and Ren Tianzong... Cough... Pounce..." Ren junyang wanted to stand up, but suddenly he was paralyzed there. Ren Tianzong''s action like throwing a ball hurt much more than his injury in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. Although he didn''t stand up, Ren junyang still roared: "the Presbyterian Council has five votes and has the right... To decide everything... Whether it''s the owner of the house... Or Ren Tianzong, you... Rush... If you resist, you''ll be the enemy of Ren''s house, the enemy, and someone..." At this time, Ren junyang has been desperate. Although Ren Qiang and Ren Hao have also honed in the battlefield for a long time, they have been silly there at this moment. They never thought that such a thing would happen when they returned to Yujing city to offer gifts to the Empress Dowager. Those around the magical realm, as well as the two supreme elders who are shrouded in divine knowledge, are extremely embarrassed after hearing Ren junyang''s words. Their relationship with Ren junyang is extraordinary. Even the vast majority of those who just came in to catch Ren Jie are the remaining lineages of Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu. But after all, this is not to treat the outside, especially when the sixth master Ren Tianzong appeared. When the old master was there, Shura bathed in blood and slaughtered the common people, and Zhan long was furious to break the sky. Who doesn''t know the name of Shura. This Shura, who rarely appears in front of the stage, has a special position in the Ren family. The prestige of the sixth master Ren Tianzong made these people move, but he didn''t dare to rush forward immediately. "Boom..." these people didn''t move, but the flame on the thunder gun increased a lot. Suddenly, some people who wanted to move retreated. The sixth master Ren Tianzong felt that there was no need to say at the moment. At the moment, he was suddenly silent, but his silence gave people a sense of death countdown. Ren Jie also felt the sixth uncle coming out of the primeval forest for the first time. Although he hasn''t really started yet, Ren Jie can already feel the difference. Especially at the moment, he sees Ren junyang still shouting obstinately. The reaction of sixth uncle also makes Ren Jie clearly feel that sixth uncle is considering whether to clean it completely. Although he didn''t start at the moment, Ren Jie first thought of a picture of how the blood flow in the conference hall was, a corpse. But this is their own family after all. If they lose any more, it will have a great impact. For this reason, Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin will not be a big threat. Many of their previous lineages have died. After this attack, they will almost have no threat. As a home owner, we must consider all aspects. Ren Jie asked his sixth uncle to come forward, but he didn''t want to avoid constant fighting. Otherwise, even if the Old Dan king and the sword King were injured, he could find Qi Tian, contact Chang Laosi who had told him that he was about to break through, and the people of Yucheng and the guards, which were enough to suppress him positively. Looking for uncle liu''er is to avoid massacre. It can be seen from these people''s actions that if they were different, they, as Ren junyang''s lineage, would have done it already. "Ren Wenxu is now hard hit and not sober. You are not enough for five votes. And you two, who has the right to speak on behalf of your father?" thinking of this, Ren Jie suddenly opened his mouth, stood up and took over the words, pointing to Ren Qiang and Ren Hao. "Er..." Ren Qiang was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Or did Ren Hao react quickly and hurriedly say: "I''m afraid the master misunderstood. The master has been here all the time. We never talked. We just came to give the Empress Dowager a birthday gift on behalf of our father, and we have no right to make any decision on behalf of our father. We have told the second elders before. We followed into the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain just to have a long experience. We are just young people and have no right to speak Yes. " At this time, the sixth uncle stood up to support Ren Jie. The sixth uncle''s power was amazing. At that moment, he felt like he was in Shura hell. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you let them keep quiet and see what''s going on. If you really let them express their opinions, even if Ren junyang is in power, he doesn''t dare to say that he is not afraid of others. They are also afraid to go back and be cleaned up by their father. The Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain is a good thing, which can be promised naturally, but when it comes to making decisions on behalf of my father, they don''t dare to mess around. It''s like no prince dares to say that he will stand for the emperor without the emperor''s consent and knowledge. That''s to die, and his own son dares not to do so. Hearing that Ren Jie wanted to get rid of it so much, Ren junyang, who was already badly hurt, couldn''t help trembling again. Then he looked at Ren Hao with great excitement. Just now he saw Ren Hao''s ambition in Ren Hao''s eyes and Ren Hao''s mind to be the master of the family. In fact, after seeing Ren Jie, the sixth master Ren Tianzong appeared, his divine sense immediately communicated with Ren Hao and told him that their Presbyterian Council fully supported Ren Hao as the head of the family. But Ren Hao is not stupid. At the moment, he avoids Ren junyang''s eyes and carefully bows down to answer Ren Jie''s words. It''s completely when Ren junyang just secretly communicates with him about those that don''t exist. "I thought you were authorized by your father. Since there''s nothing wrong with you, I don''t want to go back to bed quickly, and then hurry back to make an explanation." Ren Jie waved his hand to let them leave, and then looked at Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin again. "Ren Wenxu didn''t wake up from the heavy blow, the second uncle and the fifth uncle guarded the border, and the elder was closed. You just couldn''t wait to enter the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, and lost more than 400 people. Many elders fell into it. You wanted to rush again without understanding anything. Moreover, you wanted to imprison your master after you came back. You said it was the resolution of the Presbyterian Council. Do you really think everyone is an idiot?" At this time, listening to Ren Jie''s words again, the divine consciousness of the two supreme elders was also fluctuating violently. Those who followed Ren junyang and wanted to come in and catch Ren Jie reacted more violently. "How could this happen? Didn''t you say that the loss was small before?" "Isn''t it just that ordinary bodyguards have many deaths and injuries?" "Moreover, I heard before that it was the decision of the Presbyterian Council. It seems that the owner made a mistake..." "Is this still unknown?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Moreover, their lineage is also the people of Ren family, and their so-called lineage is just a group of people who want to be close to their small circle in the big circle of Ren family. After all, they didn''t have many people before. In the era of Ren Tianxing, it''s impossible for anyone to really become their lineage. So now these people let them deal with outsiders and house owners. Ren junyang has a lot of words to deceive. Including the two supreme elders, they don''t know everything. They just know that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi sent their sons back as representatives to fully support Ren junyang. In their view, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi standing on Ren junyang''s side, plus Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, are enough to meet the regulations and completely control the Ren family. Before, Ren Qiang and Ren Hao had been with Ren junyang. I never thought it would be so. "It''s time to put an end to the farce. If you continue to toss like this, the Ren family really should have an accident. Uncle Liu, look at them first. You don''t have time to pay attention to them now. There are still a lot of troublesome things to solve." seeing the reaction of the people, Ren Jie doesn''t intend to say any more. He does have a lot of things now, sword king long Ao Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is in his own place. The trouble of tiandemon Dan must be careful. He has to face all kinds of new pressure after this incident, as well as the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. "You two and these other people are all thinking behind closed doors. You can''t leave the house for half a step without the order of the owner or me. Take them away and give them to Wanhong." the sixth master Ren Tianzong said. The thunder and fire gun disappeared at your feet and the people fell down. Finally, his fingers directly pointed at Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin. A flash of lightning light, like a rope, directly hit Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin''s bodies, tied them directly, and instantly made the two people who had been badly hurt unconscious. In this way, even if these people who have a good relationship with him escort him away, they don''t have to worry about what they say and communicate. For the two supreme elders and many others, they were relieved to hear Ren Tianzong''s words. At least they knew that they would not be involved too deeply, which was enough. These people did not dare to delay any more and quickly left the conference hall. Soon, there were only Ren Jie and sixth master Ren Tianzong left in the conference hall. "Is it annoying to be the master of the house? If you are not the master of the house, things will be much simpler." watching those people leave, the sixth master Ren Tianzong has recovered his usual indifferent and casual state in his virgin forest. "It''s no big deal to kill them, but I''ve been able to have so much space for so long, mostly because they won it. They jump up and down and always want to make the general meeting of the elders of the whole family. Many people look forward to the general meeting of the elders of the whole family, because anyway, they will be very happy as long as there is trouble and fighting within the family. Now if you kill them directly, let alone some people inside the Ren family will be frightened and unstable, and some people outside may also change their strategies. " "Not many people know about this today. They say that they are healing for the time being and can still play some role." however, after that, Ren Jie couldn''t help smiling and nodding: "it''s really his ass that decides his head. If I weren''t the master of the house, I would have done it long ago, so I would be much happier." "So I''m sure I can''t be the owner of this house, because I will... I can''t help but do it, not as comprehensive as you think. But my elder brother said that my character is suitable to be a sharp knife to kill and help the owner break all the obstacles in front of me." after today''s incident, In fact, the situation in which the Presbyterian Church was in power in the Ren family has changed, and it has only been a few months. So at the moment, Ren Tianzong felt a lot in his heart and couldn''t help saying. Ren Jie said with a smile, "uncle Liu, you are not my sharp knife now, but my strong backing. I really feel that voice just shouted. It''s good to have backing and enjoy the cool under the big tree." "You boy, when are you going to hide? Although sixth uncle has never asked and doesn''t want to ask, I''m really curious about how much you know and how many things sixth uncle doesn''t know. How deep and how much your strength and skills are?" sixth master Ren Tianzong is naturally confident in his strength, He just heard Ren Jie say that it''s good to keep cool by leaning against a big tree, but he had a different feeling in his heart. If the details of Ren Jie really come out, I''m afraid those who think they really know him and know him will be frightened. At least when the sixth master thinks of it now, he doesn''t dare to say that he knows how many things Ren Jie will have and how strong his strength is. "Hey, hey, I have disciples and bodyguards for small things. I have six uncles and six aunts for big things. Besides, I am the head of the five families of the Ming Jade Dynasty. My strength is not very important now. It''s enough to have strong subordinates and strong backers." "What are you going to do with the matter of Yuquan mountain? Let me do it. Taoist Yuquan was very strange in those years. His remaining sins have been making trouble for so many years, and the more he makes trouble, the more serious it becomes. The emperor is a very ambitious man, and he is willing to throw it as a burden to the Ren family. It must be a big deal." the sixth master Ren Tianzong smiled faintly when he heard Ren Jie''s words, Then the topic turned to the most critical business at present. "Don''t worry, uncle Liu, you really can''t leave Ren''s house recently. There are some situations in my place. You have to help keep an eye on them from time to time. Don''t make any mistakes." although I have arranged to let Qi Tian lead the sea king away from them, it''s hard to say how long I can hold on, and jade matchless is not a secret here, which is easy to cause trouble. "OK, I''ll do whatever the master decides. Your sixth aunt asked me to tell you that as long as the master gives an order, she can kill and fight now." the sixth master Ren Tianzong is still in a very good mood at the moment. In fact, he has been in a good mood since Yun Fenger woke up. Now he can come out to help Ren Jie clean up some guys who jump up and down. Naturally, he is in a better mood. "Don''t, don''t, I can''t stand what the sixth aunt said." if the sixth uncle asked, Ren Jie would say, but the sixth uncle didn''t ask himself what was going on there. After he said it, the sixth uncle agreed without hesitation. Although this remark meant a joke, it was not an attitude between the sixth uncle and the sixth aunt. Ren Jie waved his hand and chatted with sixth uncle for a while in the hall before leaving. As soon as he separated from sixth uncle, Ren Jie didn''t go back to his residence immediately, but informed Tong Qiang that he had something to leave with fatty. Then he didn''t use the spirit animal car. He sneaked away from Ren''s house and rushed to the spirit jade vein of Yuquan mountain at full speed. He doesn''t want to make a big fuss about it, but he must find out about the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain. Although Wan Hong is also doing his best to investigate, Ren Jie now wants to see it himself. Since leaving the monster abyss, Ren Jie hasn''t fought for a long time. While his strength continues to improve, Ren Jie knows that he must constantly hone himself, so he decides to explore the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain in person. Chapter 204 After leaving Ren''s house, Ren Jie quickly left Yujing city. At the moment, Ren Jie''s whole body is full of Qi, his footwork changes, and his body shape flashes and jumps from time to time. This is what he summarized according to the body methods of smiling old man, Qi Tian and fat man. Although it has not yet become a system, the effect has been very good. At the moment, the speed is very amazing under full speed. Generally speaking, on the ninth layer of true Qi realm, the speed of going all out can reach the level of general fast horse, but it is only instantaneous speed and can not last too long, because the consumption is very huge. It is OK for a short distance and not for a long distance. Although Shentong realm can fly for a short distance with the help of magic weapons, it is still different from the flight in yin-yang realm. Therefore, it is usually driven by external forces for a long distance, and few people run like Ren Jie at the moment. For Ren Jie, this itself is a kind of exercise. At the moment, his physical strength doesn''t have to worry about the fatigue caused by fully urging strength, and it doesn''t delay him to condense the true Qi ring in the process. At the moment, with each change of footwork, Ren Jie''s body instantly goes out for tens of meters, and the surrounding scenery constantly passes by on both sides of his body. Between the flashes, Ren Jie''s body was like a wisp of residual shadow. Even if the general real Qi state was not close, it could not be seen clearly. In this process, Ren Jie is still constantly adjusting and changing his body method. Although he integrates many Qi Tian and fat body methods of the two people, it is only used in close combat. At the moment, Ren Jie is more inclined to speed, constantly accelerate, and strive to accelerate the surge in an instant. How to make their own strength burst and form promotion instantly, and how to form assistance with their own strength The Jade Emperor''s formula in his body runs, and he continues to study and improve the speed outside. Unconsciously, the day is bright, and unconsciously, the sky is gradually dark. When the sun rises slowly in the sky again, Ren Jiecai found that he had arrived at the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. Although this speed is not as fast as the spirit beast car, it is much faster than the general fast horse, because Ren Jie always keeps moving at full speed, which is comparable to the instantaneous speed of people above the sixth floor of the general magical realm. Ren Jie keeps moving at full speed for a long time. This kind of thing can only be done by Ren Jie, who is a real Qi realm and whose magic power is more terrible than that of the general magical realm. Others can last for a moment or a quarter of an hour at most, but Ren Jie can last for nearly two days. You know, in addition to the special, powerful and sufficient real Qi, it is definitely a test for the body. The body is under great pressure when it advances madly at an ultra-high speed. The surging Qi is running wildly, and the internal meridians have to bear heavy pressure. Ren Jie, this is because cultivating the Jade Emperor formula, the internal organs are countless times stronger than the ordinary magical realm, otherwise it would have been difficult to support it for a long time. As soon as he got here, the first thing Ren Jie did was to stop, adjust his strength first, and keep running the Yuhuang formula to restore his body to its strongest state. Although it is thousands of miles away from the jade capital, it is also very close. Fortunately, the vein extends outward, otherwise it is really a big trouble. After all, a huge Lingyu vein may sometimes extend hundreds of miles or thousands of miles. If it is dug too close to the jade capital, it will destroy the foundation of the dragon vein. If that''s the case, even if it''s a Lingyu vein, the royal family can''t agree to excavate it. They can only find ways to set up some arrays to slowly gather the aura. That will have a longer effect, but it''s very slow. It belongs to the predecessors who planted trees and the descendants to enjoy the cool. Fortunately, this is just the most peripheral entrance, a huge mountain group extending from here to the outside. Near this entrance, Ren Jie has found some bodyguards of the Ren family. These are ordinary bodyguards, just to prevent some ordinary people from entering them by mistake, and the sign of the Ren family also represents that this is now taken over by the Ren family. In less than three hours, Ren Jie has completely recovered, which is also due to his long-term cultivation of Yuhuang Jue and the great pressure and gravity brought by the array formed by the Yuhuang Jue skill. Now he recovers several times faster than others. Although the guards stationed here are only ordinary guards of Ren family, after all, they have been operating here for so long. There are arrays everywhere. These guards only need to guard the core of the array. Ren Jie can see the power of the array at a glance. Even he doesn''t dare to touch it easily. It''s no problem for him to break through, but it also takes time, and it''s hard to say that he won''t cause any movement. After thinking for a while, Ren Jie took out the five element Dun armor and put it on his body. When the five element Dun armor was put on his body, he didn''t feel constrained and wrapped at all. Slowly run the Qi and the five elements of dunjia are excited in an instant. Ren Jie feels that all the breath of his body has been completely closed and controlled by the five elements of dunjia. There are powerful arrays, runes and magic weapons to hide the breath among the five elements of dunjia. Not only that, after urging the five elements to hide from the armour, the divine consciousness moved slightly. Ren Jie''s whole body sank into the ground like sinking into the water. It was not forced to bombard or rush in with force, but a feeling like melting into the water. People swim in the water, and the water is still water after people. At the moment, Ren Jie has this feeling when he urges the five element Dun armor to sink into the soil, but when he urges the five element Dun armor to sink into the soil, he immediately feels that the consumption increases greatly. Obviously, the pressure of entering the earth brought huge consumption. Ren Jie then completely sank into the earth, and his body breath was completely wrapped by the five element Dun armor. In addition, Ren Jie''s understanding of this peripheral array soon went around from the ground. However, some arrays are also arranged in some places underground, but these arrays are all warning arrays. If you don''t understand the array, even if there are magic weapons such as five elements dunjia, it is easy to cause the above reaction. Ren Jie can easily enter directly wearing the five element Dun armor. At this time, Ren Jie can''t help thinking of the Lu Qing who was killed by himself. He''s really unlucky. If I hadn''t just treated Aunt Liu at that time, when the sage talked about Tao, my divine sense explored and wanted to find him really difficult. Even if I stopped his sneak attack and didn''t suddenly hit him hard, I couldn''t catch him, and I couldn''t get these five elements dunjia. However, even if there are five elements dunjia, the speed underground can''t be compared with that on the ground, but it''s faster than the eighth and ninth floors of the yin-yang realm. The reason why people can''t track it is that as long as it is the hidden breath function of the five element dunjia, with this cooperation, people can''t see it when walking under the ground, and divine consciousness can''t detect it, so naturally they can''t track it. At the moment, Ren Jie walked in all the way. After traveling for dozens of miles, he finally felt that the pressure around him was loose. People had appeared in a mine cave. There were obviously traces of manual excavation around him, less than two meters high, and the surroundings were very wide. This is the place where rocks and soil are combined. Just now, the five element Dun armor has not been fully refined and can not play its strongest state. However, Ren Jie also noticed that walking in the rock is more stressful and slower, but the five element Dun armor is worthy of five element Dun armor, and there is no problem walking through it. "Such a fucking mess!" when he entered it, Ren Jie''s divine sense extended to explore again and found that the space below was chaotic, and his divine sense had been severely affected. Even if his current divine sense could only explore a few kilometers in the mine, and there were countless mines crisscross here. As for other places, there are all kinds of influence and interference. The divine consciousness can''t detect it. Ren Jie scolded and walked inside along a mine cave. The spiritual jade is buried in the ground, mountains and all kinds of magical things. It is the product of the essence of heaven and earth. The spirit jade is contained in the jade, and the outer layer of the jade is generally wrapped by unique stones, which needs to be mined. Only after opening it can we know whether it is just the jade for making jade money or the jade containing precious spirit jade. These jade are not placed there like stone mountains waiting for you to mine, but scattered in some places. "It should have been mined here for more than 40 years, not here, and the mining technology here is also very backward. There are many places damaged. It is obvious that it was forcibly mined by people who didn''t know much about technology in the early days..." since the divine sense can''t explore too clearly, Ren Jie relied on his own great realm to check the situation of the mine, After analyzing the surrounding mines, Ren Jie walked through the underground again and explored forward and downward. "It was mined seven or eight years ago, and the technology is obviously mature..." "The technology here is the best. It should be that new technology has been developed, which is almost undamaged and saves a lot of trouble in excavation. Some hidden fragments are excavated, and the locking and exploration are very clear..." "Oh, it''s a little rough here..." "Shit, how can it still be corroded and swallowed up here? It''s not like man-made mining." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Unknowingly, Ren Jie has been deeper and deeper in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. He gradually found some places he was digging recently. With the gradual deepening, Ren Jie soon found some special strange places and felt the gradual increase of the surrounding temperature. Although there were five elements of dunjia separated, it was still amazing. Ren Jie quickly found a mine cave, but the scene surprised him. In this mine cave, the light flashes. The magma is like the rising and falling tide waves, advancing wave by wave, then retreating, and then moving forward, wave by wave. It''s just that it''s not waves, but magma. Fortunately, it''s wide enough here. Ren Jie casually holds a stone in the mine. After the magma like waves retreats below, you can see the ground below. It''s red. Some places even expose some destroyed jade. Jade will be destroyed under this high temperature, but some spiritual jade won''t, Reveal the spirit jade of different sizes. This is also a wonder. The magma is like a wave. One wave urges another, and Ren Jie finds that the wave is still growing, just like someone urges it. Shit! If it goes on like this, what should we do if the magma wave rushes out? Something really big will happen at that time. What does the emperor think "Bang..." while Ren Jie was looking at the magma wave, suddenly, a slowly and regularly surging magma wave suddenly swept towards Ren Jie, and Ren Jie''s body quickly retreated. However, when the magma wave swept up was exhausted, a fiery red monster with a length of two meters suddenly rushed out of it, just like a projectile directly towards Ren Jie. Chapter 205 "Shit!" Ren Jie was surprised. It was too late to dodge now. The space here was not allowed now. He felt the sharp and hard attack stabbed at him from both sides, and Ren Jie blew his hands directly at him. "Bang... Bang..." Ren Jie felt a burning breath impact into his body. Even if there were five elements dodging armor to block it, the breath was amazing. The key is that Ren Jie felt a huge force. He flew back more than ten meters and his body shape was controlled. However, the monster that collided with Ren Jie also flew back more than ten meters and fell to the place where the magma waves surged below. At this time, the magma wave in this place was not very high. The fallen monster then shook his head fiercely and looked at Ren Jie in surprise. Obviously, it didn''t expect that the other party could block his attack under this raid. You know, this person''s breath is not very strong, otherwise it will not attack alone. At this time, Ren Jie saw clearly what had attacked him just now. As soon as he saw this, Ren Jie''s head was as big as a fight. This thing is somewhat similar to the ants in the secular world, but only somewhat similar. Its ferocity is very famous among monsters. This fire ant monster is only a three-level monster, and the adult fire ant monster is only level 5. Generally, only the fire ant beast king can reach level 6. Relatively speaking, the fire ant monster is relatively small among monsters. Although it has great power, it has limited development space after all. Among monsters, it belongs to relatively low-end monsters. Most importantly, this fire ant monster only lives in the underground flame magma, and basically will not have any conflict with other monsters and humans. Although there are some special monsters in the underground world, it''s another matter. The only record about fire ant monsters is that there was a natural disaster, volcanic eruption and countless fire ant monsters. Although they were not particularly powerful, the number was frightening. At that time, hundreds of thousands of people died and hundreds of miles of places were destroyed by volcanic eruption. However, because countless fire ants and monsters came out, millions of people died, which directly led to the extinction of several small countries around at that time. Although it did not happen in the Ming Jade Dynasty, Ren Jie saw it in the book. The life in the fire is not surprising. What really surprises Ren Jie is that the fire ant monster is twice as huge as the fire ant king in the normal records. The terror of the power, the strength of the impact, is strong enough to be comparable to the monster at the beginning of level 8, which is equivalent to the full blow of the cultivator at the fourth level of the divine realm. This has gone against common sense. How could this happen, and it still appears here. "Bang..." at this time, the fire ant monster made another effort. Its limbs bounced into the magma. When its body jumped up, the magma swept directly. "Level 8 monsters also break and break armour." Ren Jie has five elements of Dun armour. He can feel it just now. These five elements of Dun armour can pass through the magma, but the high temperature of the flame will consume more Qi of Ren Jie. At the same time, even a small amount of temperature is enough to make it difficult for the general magical realm to resist. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s body is strong enough. Moreover, Ren Jie''s own true Qi is sufficient. Even with his super strong true Qi, he can have no problem in the magma in a short time. At this point, even people in the Shentong realm can only stay in this high-temperature magma for a short time with strong mana or special magic weapons after the eighth floor of the Shentong realm. Therefore, Ren Jie did not avoid the magma swept up like waves, but turned his body fiercely. When the fire ant monster bombarded the wall, Ren jiemeng''s explosion directly bombarded his abdomen. "Boom!" with a powerful force, Ren Jie directly blew through the body of the hard fire ant monster. At the same time, he bombarded the wall with a bang, and the wall collapsed. There was a huge hollowed out circular hole on the other side less than one meter away. Obviously, there were a large number of jade stones around here, forming a hole more than ten meters high and 30 meters long, On the side of the mine, Ren Jie just took the fire ant monster into it. "Bang..." in the huge round hole next to it, many are covered by magma, and Ren Jie directly fell into it. As soon as he entered it, even with the protection of the five element dunjia, Ren Jie immediately felt a burning breath. Ren Jie immediately separated part of his true Qi to cover his body again. At the same time, his divine consciousness has begun to explore the situation that he had just killed the fire ant monster. Ren Jie was even more surprised by this exploration. There was a special liquid in the mouth of the fire ant monster, which should be a high-temperature liquid quenched in magma, just like what he found in some mines when he first entered. And Ren Jie felt that there was some power in these fire ant monsters to help them transform and break through some limits. Can these fire ants and monsters cultivate, and what''s the matter with these magma rising continuously. Shit, if this trend continues, then once the magma breaks out and countless fire ants and monsters break out, the Ren family may have to mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops and all family forces to deal with it. Anyway, this is the place of Ren''s family. Even the emperor and other forces will help, but it must be Ren''s family that makes the greatest contribution in the end. No wonder the emperor wanted to immediately plug the Yuquan mountains into the Ren family. The original root was here, but the magma gushed up very evil At this time, Ren Jie''s divine sense suddenly found that there were more than a dozen smells of fire ants and monsters in the mine cave just pierced by himself. Not only that, almost at the same time when Ren Jie found these fire ant monsters, the magma in the hole also rose rapidly like a rising tide. Then, along the place where Ren Jie had just penetrated, the magma rolled into the huge hole. "Bang Bang..." then there was a few loud noises. The cave was hit by several powerful forces and expanded more than ten times in an instant. The cave was even bigger, so the magma on the nearby mine cave flowed down like a waterfall, and many fire ant monsters also fell down. Ren Jie immediately flashed aside, but now he was in the magma. Although his true Qi was enough to support him, and the five element dunjia also enabled him to move freely in the magma, this freedom of movement did not mean that the speed was guaranteed. It was much worse than the monster born in the magma. Ren Jie didn''t wait to hide. Several fire ant monsters rushed up, but this time it was only about one and a half meters, which was obviously smaller than the one just now. "Boom... Boom..." directly beat two fire ant monsters away, and then grabbed one fire ant monster and hit the other fire ant monsters. However, Ren Jie immediately felt extremely hard in the battle in the magma. The consumption is too large, even if he feels that he can''t bear it. Although these ordinary fire ant monsters are only about the first and second level of the divine realm, Ren Jie can kill them only by his strong impact, but the consumption is more than ten times that of the right line. In order to maintain the five element dunjia, we need to run the real Qi to gather the real Gang to protect the body, and break through the strong resistance to kill these fire ants and monsters. This is really not a job that ordinary people can do. Ren Jie sighed secretly while fighting himself, but he didn''t know how many people would be frightened if he was seen fighting with fire ant monsters in the magma. You know, even if there is a top-grade spirit weapon armor, even if it is a magic weapon that can shuttle through all kinds of materials, there is no true Qi realm that dares to exaggerate, even if there is a supernatural realm, not to mention the true Qi realm. Ren Jie just felt hard and scolded secretly, which was enough to make many people ashamed and speechless. After killing several fire ant monsters in a row, Ren Jie knew that this would not work. Fire ant monsters are too flexible in the magma, and they consume multiple times. Moreover, fire ant monsters are famous for their number. Although the fire ant monsters they encounter at this time are obviously different from those recorded, looking at this posture, the number must be more and more. "Bang..." thinking in his heart, Ren Jie just seized the opportunity and kicked the head of a fire ant monster fiercely. He directly kicked the head of the fire ant monster open, and Ren Jie''s body rushed out quickly. At the moment, the magma in the huge hole dug has exceeded that in the mine. There is still a huge space at the top. There is no magma. Ren Jie came out of the magma and rushed to the top in an instant. His hands pressed hard and directly inserted into the top rock. At this moment, Ren jiedun felt a sense of relief. The burning sensation disappeared a lot, and the strong pressure disappeared a lot. People seemed to be suddenly free. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." at this moment, several fire ant monsters below rushed up. Now Ren Jie recovered a little and saw the fire ant monsters rushing up again. Before they came near, Ren Jie had flashed out. With both fists and feet, he easily killed several fire ant monsters in the air, and then kicked them down again. Ren Jie, the fire ant monster, has bounced to the top of the hole again. Leaving the magma, the speed of these fire ant monsters is much slower in Ren Jie''s view. In Ren Jie''s view, the monsters in the early and mid-term of level 7 can be killed at will. Even if he needs to use the sword Qi and fist Gang formed by releasing genuine Qi, he can kill them. It''s just a huge consumption. He won''t play handsome and use that huge consumption attack when it''s not necessary. "Boom... Drown... Kill..." just after Ren Jie easily killed the rushed fire ant monster again, a large amount of magma suddenly poured into the mine cave full of magma. Then a fire ant monster bigger than the fire ant monster Ren Jie first killed appeared, and the most surprising thing is that there was a person sitting on the back of the fire ant monster. The clothes on the body look ragged, but you can see that there are the unique signs of Taoist Yuquan in those years. It looks like it hasn''t been changed for decades. The face is covered by beard, even eyebrows and long hair. Like a savage, he holds a sword in his hand. A layer of light on his body is combined with the outer light of the fire ant monster. The magma doesn''t put too much pressure on him, I can''t see clearly. Now I''m sitting on the back of the fire ant monster with nine levels of monster, and my voice is difficult to say, pointing to Ren Jie. Chapter 206 What is this? Ren Jie was surprised to see this man appear, and then he saw what was going on. Isn''t this what uncle Liu described to himself? Sixth uncle Er once said that according to the later news, these remaining evils of Yuquan cult were hidden in front, and later they acted very strangely and looked very strange. However, at that time, people did not intervene in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, so they did not pay much attention. Moreover, the emperor was very afraid of Ren family at that time. If the emperor found that Ren family was too staring at the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, it would cause unnecessary trouble. So when Ren Jie talked to sixth uncle Er about this, sixth uncle Er also knew the previous situation. Later, Wan Hong learned from a group of people who entered the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain with Ren junyang that there were terrible flames, monsters and the strange aftersins of Taoist Yuquan. What he said at that time was not very clear, but now Ren Jie is one-to-one, and he knows what''s going on. However, the remaining sins of Taoist Yuquan are so... Strange and give people a kind of inhuman feeling. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." just like a savage, the guy sitting on the Ninth level fire ant monster pointed at Ren Jie with a broken sword and shouted difficult words, he immediately saw the magma gushing and surging below. But this time it was no longer the fire ant monster that came up with the impact, and it kept sneaking into the magma below from the fire ant monster that just appeared in the mine. I don''t know what method they used. Just like casting spells, the magma below kept climbing upward. "Shit!" although Ren Jie''s divine knowledge can''t be as outside, he can still know that there are hundreds of fire ant monsters below. At the moment, there are not only hundreds of fire ant monsters, but also far from coming. At the beginning, there are more than 20 fire ant monsters of level 8, not to mention hundreds of fire ant monsters of level 7. It''s a big game now. Damn it, fire ant monsters used to be weak monsters. It''s terrible enough by virtue of the number. Fortunately, they basically won''t rush to the ground. Now they are controlled by people. That''s dangerous. Although Ren Jie had the idea of honing himself and exploring while fighting, he didn''t want to be buried here. It was too dangerous. He immediately chose to leave. Immediately urged the five element dunjia to directly escape into the upper part of the cave and into the soil and rock layer above. "Boom..." but then, Ren Jie felt a powerful force. The savage guy sitting on the level-9 monster rushed up with the level-9 fire ant monster. The impact force was close in an instant, which was no slower than Ren Jie using the five element Dun armor. "Boo..." Ren Jie turned around and hit the savage guy''s sword with his fist gang and the fist protected by the five element dunjia. The sword burst instantly, but the powerful impact force also blew Ren Jie out. "Well, pounce..." a burst of heart piercing pain, Ren Jie found that even under the protection of the five elements dunjia, his arm was injured and torn, a deep bone wound, and the strong impact shook his five internal organs. Fortunately, his five internal organs were strong enough. Shit, this is the existence of the Ninth level of the divine realm. No, it''s more powerful than the Ninth level of the divine realm. He had five elements of dunjia. Even if he was on the ninth floor of the magical realm, he could not hurt himself like this. At that moment, Ren Jie felt that he was facing a man practicing on the ninth floor of the magical realm and the bombardment of a ninth level monster. However, Ren Jie''s blow was not weak. The remaining sins of Taoist Yuquan, who rode on the fire ant monster, fell back directly. If you fight alone, there are five elements of dunjia. Ren Jie is not afraid of many cards, and will even kill them or catch them for research. But now there are hundreds of fire ant monsters below. Ren Jie dare not stay any longer and quickly leave the East five elements of dunjia hiding in stones and soil again. This time, there was no pursuit behind. Soon, Ren Jie had reached a safer place above. He was a little relieved. Then he took out several bags of self prepared medicine and swallowed it. He quickly ran the Jade Emperor formula to recover his injury. Fortunately, the injury was not very serious, but Ren Jie really had a headache at the moment. Ren junyang estimated that they also encountered this situation at that time. Maybe I didn''t go deep. I met in different mines and fought. In Ren junyang''s view, although these fire ant monsters are numerous and have unusual changes, they are limited after all. As long as the super strong in the yin-yang realm breaks the back path of the fire ant monster and tries to close the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain and the source of the flame magma below, the rest is to send a large army to gradually eliminate the fire ant monster. However, Ren Jie knows that it is not so simple. He has just fought with the remaining evils of the Yuquan Taoist priest. Ren Jie''s divine sense is not idle. He was surprised to find it after a close exploration, The remaining sins of Taoist Yuquan don''t have the breath of life. They are not as good as those fire ants and monsters. It''s like... It''s like a puppet refined and controlled. Although it has life, it doesn''t have that aura and feeling of being alive. In addition to the changes of these fire ant monsters, you should know that monsters can break through the limit. Unless there are changes in a few cases, it is impossible for the whole population to change so suddenly. There is only one possibility. The king of fire ant monsters breaks through the limit and leads them to transform as a whole, or has some force to promote their evolution. No matter what kind of possibility, it is not only strange here, but also not so simple. Damn it, I know the emperor is not kind, but I didn''t expect him to be so bad. OK, my master remembered. Ren Jie thought in his heart that his injury had recovered a lot. This time he didn''t dare to appear in the mine again. He just walked above the mine, and his divine consciousness explored at the same time. In this way, it was much easier. Soon, Ren Jie found that magma waves began to surge in most of the mines, but obviously they would not rush up at present, but there was only a little magma in some places, but even so, there was no way to mine. You know, people who really know how to mine spirit jade are not necessarily powerful. They can''t bear this high temperature, not to mention fire ants and monsters at any time. Moreover, Ren Jie also found that there was a problem with the Lingyu in the vein. Where it should not have been mined, there was that corrosive situation again, which seemed to have been taken away by fire ant demons. Finally, Ren Jie went deep and found many fire ant monsters in the magma. There were some spirit jade damaged by the magma on his back. However, the spirit jade was damaged, but there was no problem with the spirit jade inside. In front of this, there is a remnant of Taoist Yuquan like a savage riding a level 9 fire ant monster seen by Ren Jie before. Shit, they are really rushing to mine spirit jade. No, they only want spirit jade, but they don''t want ordinary jade, and it seems that they have to be transported to a certain place. When he accidentally found this situation, Ren Jie couldn''t help walking quietly above, and followed the fire ant monster team transporting Lingyu down and inside. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As night fell, Gao Peng and Fang Yan were sitting together on the top floor of tingxue Xuan. There was no tea or wine, and Fang Yan was still wearing armor. "The Ren family has been arrogant for a long time, and finally it''s their turn to have a problem. It''s a pity that Ren Jie didn''t follow in, but this time I heard that the internal dispute of the Ren family has been very serious. I don''t know how the Ren family is now?" Fang Yan looked at Gao Peng. The two have cooperated for some time now, and now the news of Fang Yan, who is almost half separated from the Fang family, is blocked, What can only ask Gao Peng. "It''s said that Ren Tianzong''s thunder gun was inserted into the discussion hall again, but then there was no news. Moreover, the Ren family now has full control of the news, and there is no other news for the time being. As for the loss, it is mainly the three elders of Ren junyang and some people brought by Ren Qiang and Ren Hao. If the Ren family enters the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain again, it will be at that time It''s really lively. It''s Ren Jie or the elders who don''t get away. If they fall into the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, they will get it. "Gao Peng is also very happy and looking forward to it. He expects the Ren family to continue. "The remaining evils of Taoist Yuquan in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain are really so powerful. What''s going on inside?" as long as they are not stupid, they all know that the problem inside must be very serious, and Fang Yan asks curiously. Gao Peng said with an unfathomable smile, "you don''t have to take care of this. It''s just some monsters and evils. They won''t affect major events, but they will sink deeper and deeper. Your task is very arduous this time. You don''t have to take care of other things first. Just do it well this time." Mentioning this matter, Fang Yan''s expression became extremely dignified. His eyebrows were almost connected together, and he looked at Gao Peng with dignified eyes. "You know, what are the consequences if I do this?" Fang Yan has been struggling recently, but now he can''t help it. Seeing Fang Yan still hesitating and worried, Gao Peng advised: "You always have to choose to be a man. You have to stand in line with the emperor or the Fang family. You know that they can never support you to be the master of the family. If you want to fight for everything that should belong to you, you need the support of strong forces. I and our Gao family are sure there is no problem, but that''s not enough. Only the emperor supports you. I asked you to show loyalty to the emperor before Heart, now that the emperor wants to use you, this is the opportunity. You should really master your own power, you should quickly improve yourself to a certain height, you should be strong enough, and then with the support of the emperor and me, you have the legitimate blood of Fang''s family, and many things will come to the canal. " Recently, Gao Peng secretly supported Fang Yan and let Fang Yan cultivate a group of his own people in Ruijian camp. With Gao Peng''s strong financial resources, he bought pills and even some demon pills to help them improve, which greatly improved the strength of these people. And he also persuaded Fang Yan to show loyalty to the emperor, saying that as long as he had the opportunity, he could completely control the sharp arrow camp, completely control the sharp arrow camp in his own hands, and become a powerful force only listening to his Majesty''s orders. Ruijian camp is mainly located in an important place in the capital. Although there are only 100000 people, its combat effectiveness and equipment are extraordinary. Moreover, the emperor has been suppressing it for so many years, otherwise it should have been expanded to 200000 people. At that time, Gao Peng asked Fang Yan to show loyalty to the emperor, indicating that he has a certain control ability, and Fang Yan also felt that it should be. This represents that he has the ability. He trained a group of self-confidence in a few months They also help those people to get their loyalty. At that time, the emperor was also very happy and asked him to work hard. As long as he could fully master it, he would expand the sharp arrow camp to 200000. The 200000 heavily equipped army was still an army in the important areas of Beijing. Its weight was naturally different. Fang Yan was happy for several days at that time, but he didn''t expect that the emperor saw him secretly not long ago and gave him a will to cooperate with the fangs and GAOs On the surface, he was asked to listen to Fang Tianen''s command and test his ability. In fact, he secretly ordered him to find a chance to gradually and completely control the sharp arrow camp, because everything is easy to do with fighting. But then Fang Tianen also came to him and once again said that the Fang family attached great importance to him. This is also because he listened to Gao Peng and maintained a relationship with the Fang family. He showed that he wanted to continue to get the support of the Fang family. He just wanted to obtain strength, resources, identity and status, and gradually improved his relationship with the Fang family. But if he used this action to crack down on the control of the Fang family, it would be a complete turn with the Fang family. "Think about it, your majesty has promised to let the sharp arrow battalion expand its troops. You control the 100000 heavy troops now, and then you become 200000 heavy troops after the expansion, and you are still in the important area of Beijing. Even if the Fang family is aware and angry, how can you get you? You may have made a breakthrough by then. You know the price I will pay for you to quickly improve your breakthrough. And this time It''s also a test for you by the emperor. I''m also fighting for a new position now. When I''m in charge of the equipment, the emperor orders you to expand your army. You can do many things in good faith, say 200000 troops. " "Not to mention the high family, with the support of our flying business group, you can recruit 300000 troops in the name of training and selecting elite soldiers. Then you can find a way to make these troops justifiable. I have the financial resources and start to manage equipment, equipment and resources. I will allocate the best for you, so that your 300000 army will have the combat power of millions of troops at that time. By that time You are the existence of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, and you have become the youngest general of the Mingyu emperor. " "Look at Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. No one in the family dares to provoke them easily and become a force alone. Only when you reach this point can you be qualified to win over some people of the Fang family and slowly compete for the leader of the Fang family. Only in this way can you be qualified to sit with me and discuss the world''s major events together. With the opportunity, I have made all the preparations for you. Now It depends on your own decision, but if you give up, you will give up competing for the master of the Fang family, giving up the trust of the emperor, and Fang Qi... Your cooperation with me. "Gao Peng''s voice is not high and flat, but Fang Yan''s blood is boiling sitting there. "Fang Yan never retreats. Just get everything ready." Fang Yan''s eyes lit up and suddenly got up and strode away from tingxue Xuan. Looking at Fang Yan who left, Gao Peng showed an unfathomable smile again. Now he has gradually found his way. He found that his previous way was wrong, and now it is right. It''s always easy to be watched if you''re too young. Unless you have absolute power, such as Ren Tianxing at the beginning, there''s no need to make too much publicity to do many things. Now it''s so good that Fang Yan will soon shine and hold him to the highest and highest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie followed those fire ants and monsters dragging Lingyu in the magma all the way. He gradually felt that the temperature was getting hotter and hotter. At the moment, even if he walked through the stones above, he felt the heat wave constantly. This is also because there are five elements of dunjia to help stop. At the moment, the stones around are red and give out a burning smell. Compared with here, the previous red magma is like water that is about to freeze, while here is the water that is about to boil, with a difference of dozens of times. The magma here, even if there are five elements of dunjia, Ren Jie is now considering whether he can walk through it. It''s so fucking hot that the five element dunjia can''t stop too much. I don''t know if my Zhengang body protection is OK. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie followed all the way. Finally, in a place where the rock was hot to full fire and under the condition that Ren Jie''s divine consciousness was greatly disturbed, he could only explore the surrounding kilometer range. Ren Jie finally found the destination of this group of fire ant monsters. What the fuck is this? This is Ren Jie''s first reaction at the moment when he found out. Which team of fire ant monsters came out of the mine came to the end, and a huge space suddenly appeared. Hundreds of surrounding mines lead to all directions, and there is a huge pit in the center of these hundreds of mines. It''s like countless rivers converging into a huge pool, but it''s the opposite here. It''s from the hottest magma center in the deep pit below. Countless magma flows retrogradely upward for a period of time, and then rushes into those caves. How much mana does it take to do this? You should know that the distance between the deep pit and these mines is at least hundreds of meters. There is only a circle of platform in these mines. The platform is nothing compared with the pit, but it is also tens of meters wide. After the fire ant monster came, it flowed out of the magma that poured into the mine retrograde, and threw the spirit jade directly below. The key thing that shocked Ren Jie most was that in the center of the pit, there was a huge fire ant more than ten meters tall floating in the magma. The smell of the fire ant made Ren Jie feel cool for a while. I can''t just rely on my divine consciousness to pop up the degree of the fire ant. How can this be possible? If it is a big demon, it should have been able to turn into a human shape. Even if the body is restored to practice, it should also have the smell of a big demon. This fire ant is obviously the fire ant beast king here, but it deliberately closes the breath completely. There are many arrays around. The place where the fire ant beast king lies is obviously a cave like place. Every time its belly surges, it can make a large amount of magma in the cave retrograde, and surround many parts of its body below, while others retrograde upward into many mines. At this time, it can be seen that many fire ant monsters continue to appear from the mine and throw the spirit jade carried on their back into it. Some of the spirit jade below are already like a hill. It''s dozens of meters high. Damn, this is the real Lingyu mountain. It''s not a concept at all with the Yuqian mountain that he accumulated when he opened in the casino. Although most of them are low-grade Lingyu, there is no lack of middle-grade Lingyu or even high-grade Lingyu. The key is that the number is too fucking amazing. "Boom..." at this time, I felt a shock around, and then a stream of magma surged up from the underground. Most of them rose next to the huge fire ant beast king, almost covering the fire ant beast king and many fields. Then I saw the fire ant beast king move a few times, and immediately separated hundreds of magma streams and surged up against the current. Until this time, Ren Jie finally understood how the magma wave like the sea wave was formed. Unexpectedly, it was all because of the fire ant beast king. What is the extent of this ghost thing and how can this change happen? The key is how the remaining sins of Taoist Yuquan are combined with these fire ants and monsters. What''s special here? "Gaga... Ring... Gaga, it''s the ring of Ren''s family leader. Your little doll is Ren''s family leader. Who are you from Ren Tianxing? Gaga, it seems that God has treated me well. Now luck is finally on my side. I even sent you such a big gift when my great achievement is about to be completed. Tut Tut, well, although it''s weak, it''s good enough Actually, it''s terrible to have a good foundation. The key is that this divine consciousness is strong enough to withstand the transformation of the Taoist priest and keep the consciousness. "When Ren Jie was thinking about it, he suddenly felt that his brain was about to explode. He suddenly realized that it was too late to go again, and a voice sounded in his mind. Strange, uncomfortable laughter, and the random transformation, like looking at mole ants. What makes Ren Jie have a fear that he has never felt before is that Ren Jie feels a force, not an external force, but a direct force that invades his mind, the power of the soul, and can directly invade other people''s minds, which... This has surpassed the peak of the general yin-yang realm and the Tai Chi realm. Does he encounter the Tai Chi realm!! Chapter 207 Ren Jie''s own divine consciousness has also reached the yin-yang realm, and he also makes his own divine consciousness reach a high level with the help of the sage''s theory of Taoism. Naturally, he understands the power of divine consciousness. In fact, he also uses divine consciousness to deal with the Gu king. Generally, under the yin-yang mirror, the function of divine consciousness is only to explore the surroundings, just like a radar feeling. However, after reaching the yin-yang realm and condensing the ghost, the power of divine consciousness can be gradually enhanced, which can produce some forces such as coercion, because divine consciousness can always bring some ghost power, which is called the power of divine soul by some people. However, few people know about the power of the divine spirit, and no one cares too much, because let alone condense the ghost, even if the power of the divine spirit that can be used to condense the Yang soul is limited, we can only say that it can make the divine consciousness change more, expand the scope, suppress the divine consciousness of others and other actions. No one will use the power of divine consciousness to do anything with others. It is said that only when we reach the Tai Chi realm and really start to touch the power of law, can the power of divine soul really have special power. When you reach the legendary realm of Tai Chi, the divine consciousness can really integrate with the soul, and there are many things you can do. In addition, the ghost and Yang soul condense Tai Chi and depict supernatural powers and laws, which are infinitely powerful. So at the moment, Ren Jie felt that the voice sounded and was surprised to feel the power of the divine soul. It was so terrible that he could directly use the power of the divine soul to enter his mind, and in an instant, Ren Jie felt that his divine consciousness was suppressed and almost difficult to move. "Good... Great, I didn''t expect Ren Tianxing to destroy our Taoist priest''s body and almost destroy our Taoist priest. Now God sent his such a good son. Ha ha, good, great, it''s strange that he can move and operate some divine power under the suppression of our Taoist priest''s divine soul. It''s the best. We like it very much." the voice sounded again, At the moment, Ren Jie felt that it was like an extremely strange guy entering his mind and body, constantly exploring every secret of his body, which was reflected unreservedly. Taoist priest, I destroyed the flesh Shit, no!! Ren Jie secretly scolded Taoist Yuquan. It was Taoist Yuquan who didn''t die. My father and six uncles, didn''t you say you killed him? What the fuck is the remaining evil of Taoist Yuquan? It''s Taoist Yuquan himself. Listen to him, he wants to transform himself into the same guy who rides on the fire ant monster. Fuck! It was his subordinates and disciples. Unexpectedly, he did it all. No wonder he was like seeing zombies. There were no signs of life at all. Only the simplest basic actions were done by this guy. "Taoist Yuquan, you didn''t die, but you won''t live long. My father Ren Tianxing immediately brought people here." Ren Jie now has a feeling that his divine consciousness is pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain. He is in great pain. He feels the power of the spirit of Yuquan island to surpass his divine consciousness. He wants to completely erase his divine consciousness and completely control himself. Ren Jie''s divine consciousness makes a voice desperately. "Gaga... Little doll, I was just one step away. No, I could start a sect and control the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty in half a step. Your father was just lucky in those years, but now he is dead. And do you think this can deceive me? I will achieve great achievements soon. At that time, countless fire ants need absolute obedience You will not become a fool because you are controlled by the power of the Taoist priest''s soul. You will be the first general under the Taoist priest''s command, and then I will turn your father and them into the generals of my fire ant army, Gaga... "Taoist Yuquan''s laughter makes people feel uncomfortable. At the moment, Ren Jie feels that the power of the divine soul is eroding and destroying his original knowledge of the sea and all his memories. At the periphery of Ren Jie''s sea of knowledge, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness was suppressed and could not understand it. The power of the divine soul in Ren Jie''s brain had formed an image, a Taoist with both hands on his back. If it wasn''t a black hole with one eye and the head in the upper half of his eyes, it must look like a fairy, but only one eye revealed an evil spirit and fierce breath, a Taoist condensed with the power of the divine soul. Speaking at the moment, he casually commented on Ren Jie''s physical condition. Raising his hand has continuously broken the protection of Ren Jie''s knowledge of the sea, just like going in and out of his own yard. A happy and proud smile always hangs on his face, but under that smile, it is a boundless pleasure of murder and revenge. Even the virtual shadow condensed by the power of the soul can''t recover his eyes, so that his power of the soul can''t be complete. Otherwise, he needs to wait so long. The complete power of the soul of the Tai Chi realm is enough to directly seize the body and regenerate. It was because the power of the spirit was incomplete and the most important part was damaged that he endured for so long. But it''s all worth it. Now his spirit power will be completely repaired soon, and the unexpected adventure will let him control the most powerful power. Fire ant army, fuck! Sure enough, it''s not a normal person. If this guy wants to control the fire ant monster to rush up, it''s definitely a huge disaster and catastrophe. Ordinary fire ant monsters are already terrible, and these variations are even more terrible. I''m afraid the number is difficult to calculate. However, these are just a flash, because Ren Jie has felt that his head is about to burst. The power of the divine soul is too powerful. In an instant, he will tear his sea of knowledge, break it, and directly erase his memory and his existence. No, no one. He was not afraid of death when he died. However, Ren Jie absolutely did not allow others to erase everything and his existence. Divine sense, one of my strongest divine sense in the past, I can''t help it at all. Even if my strength condensed by divine sense is broken one after another, no, I''m going to "Ah!" suddenly, he roared violently, breaking the circle of true Qi he had gathered before. At this moment, his body strength soared. The only effect of this fluctuation is to give Ren Jie a chance to breathe. Power fluctuates and divine consciousness fluctuates. Ren Jie instantly urges the sea video to press all the spiritual jade in the storage ring crazy and desperate. "Boom..." in an instant, Ren Jie''s video was urged. Once the video was urged, Ren Jie''s divine knowledge was instantly attracted into it. At this moment, the divine soul power of Taoist Yuquan who suppressed Ren Jie''s divine knowledge did not work at all. "Impossible, how can it be... What power is this?" Taoist Yuquan was also surprised. The top of his left eye to his head had not been completely condensed, and the expression on his right face was also extremely shocked. How is it possible that this guy who only has the true Qi realm has divine power in his body? The realm is magical enough. I don''t know whether it is a change in divine knowledge that has the divine power of Yin-Yang realm. But even so, how could his divine sense escape his own repression and re-enter the interior of the sea of knowledge? Moreover, a change has taken place in his sea of knowledge at the moment, which makes the virtual shadow condensed by Taoist Yuquan with the power of the divine soul stop fiercely in Ren Jiezhi''s overseas encirclement. What force is this? What happened? Ren Jie, who entered the sage''s discussion of Tao, was madly urged. At the moment, the spiritual power of Taoist Yuquan is still in his own understanding of the sea. Although it is an incomplete spiritual power of Taiji, it is also the spiritual power of Taiji, which goes beyond the normal category of divine knowledge. At the moment, he can only fight, so Ren Jie is desperate to urge the video to enhance his divine consciousness. "I''m broken by my Taoist priest, but I want to see what it is..." Taoist Yuquan, who gathered the power of the divine soul, rushed into Ren Jie''s sea. "Get out, get out of my house, boom..." Ren Jie roared violently. At this time, you can''t fight without fighting, and you must be fast. After all, it''s in your brain and you know the sea. His knowledge of the sea did not reach the level of Taiji and did not condense the power of the divine soul. Therefore, after he madly urged the video, the surge of divine knowledge directly oppressed the past to bombard the power of the divine soul of Taoist Yuquan. "Boo... How could it be?" Taoist Yuquan''s power of divine soul was instantly knocked back, and Taoist Yuquan was also surprised, because the divine consciousness that hit his power of divine soul at this moment was even comparable to the strength above the fifth layer of Yang soul in yin-yang environment. Taoist Yuquan runs all over the world. He has never heard of such a thing. How can divine knowledge become stronger so quickly. But even so, it''s just because of the sudden. After all, the power of the soul in Taiji is not a joke, but Ren Jie doesn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. The next moment, he will attack again to beat his power of the soul out of his mind. After another collision, Taoist Yuquan was shocked to find that he... How did he do it? The strength of divine consciousness above the eighth layer of Yang soul in yin-yang environment is still increasing. It''s unreasonable, it''s impossible. No one can enhance divine consciousness at will? "I''d like to see what''s the secret of your knowledge of the sea." the remaining half of Taoist Yuquan''s face showed a ferocious face, and the power of the spirit increased again. At the moment, Ren Jie has felt that he is dying and consuming too fast, although his divine consciousness has reached the great perfection of Yang soul. However, if we want to increase again, the consumption will be too large. In particular, others still use divine knowledge to fight against the power of the spirit of Taoist Yuquan. The spirit jade in his storage ring is almost exhausted, and at the moment, the power of the spirit of Taoist Yuquan has increased again. He just separated part of the power of the spirit. It''s over. Even if he absorbed the power of the jade essence, it''s not enough Ren Jie had moved the jade Essence Idea of wrapping the demon pill beating like a heart in his arms, but he also knew that it might not work. At this time, Ren jiemeng thought of one thing. Lingyu, isn''t there enough Lingyu below? Thinking of this, while resisting the power of the spirit of Taoist Yuquan, Ren Jie divided a little divine consciousness to control his body, instantly came out of the rock and fell directly to the Lingyu hill next to the largest fire ant beast king in the center. Spell it. It''s already like this. I can only spell it. Seeing that someone suddenly fell down, many fire ants and monsters around made a cry, but none dared to approach. The giant fire ant beast king below is still the same as before, without action. Lingyu, enough Lingyu, give me a reminder video. Falling into the mountain like Lingyu pile, Ren Jie impolitely crazy absorbed the aura in Lingyu, and the aura poured into the video in a moment. In the sea of Ren Jie''s knowledge, Ren Jie''s divine knowledge, which is being forced to retreat by the power of the spirit of Taoist Yuquan, suddenly soars. Although his own strength has not reached the ghost and has no power of the soul, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness has been rising at this moment. In the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao, Ren Jie stubbornly withstood the impact of the divine soul of Taoist Yuquan with the enhancement of divine knowledge. "Impossible, how can it..." Taoist Yuquan bombarded him one after another, but found that Ren Jie''s divine consciousness was still soaring. Although he did not condense the power of the divine soul, the strength of the divine consciousness had already exceeded him and had oppressed him in turn. "You don''t go out, do you? I''ll kill you here today." just now Ren Jie wanted to bombard Taoist Yuquan out and run for his life, but now he has a steady supply of aura. With the help of the strengthened divine consciousness under the sage''s theory of Tao, he has in turn been able to suppress the power of the divine soul of Taoist Yuquan. This moment, that moment, this opportunity is too rare, Ren Jie will not let go. Chapter 208 The ghost of Taoist Yuquan''s dark half of his head is almost crazy. Why, why? How could such a little doll be like this? In those years, his father destroyed his body. Is it true that today he will be destroyed by his inexplicable power of God and soul? Then he will really disappear in the world. Taoist Yuquan was too unwilling, but now, with the continuous enhancement of Ren Jie''s divine knowledge, he couldn''t attract the rest of the divine spirit. From just catching the prey, God gave a big gift, and suddenly it became like this. Taoist Yuquan was crying to death. Even if he hasn''t fully recovered, he is also the power of the spirit of Taiji. How can he not even deal with a guy who hasn''t condensed the ghost? This guy knows what''s in the depths of the sea. How can he be so terrible? It''s abnormal that divine consciousness can be enhanced to this extent. If his knowledge of the sea was like a pile of balloons just now, and his divine soul force was like a needle, he would pierce it if he wanted to. Now his knowledge of the sea has solidified under the package of divine knowledge, like the star meteorite after thousands of years of burning and refining. The power of his other gods and souls could not enter, and his own gods and souls were oppressed by his divine consciousness to collapse. Ah!! Taoist Yuquan now has a feeling of being eaten and oppressed by countless ants. He is unwilling and too unwilling. If you die like this, everything will be over. I''ve endured here for so many years, and there''s something like that "I''m not finished with your father and son, the power of the divine soul, broken, Bang..." it''s really not good to be suppressed. Taoist Yuquan, who is about to collapse, no longer smiled strangely just now. With a crazy roar, one arm of the body condensed by the power of the divine soul exploded and broke. The power of self exploding divine soul is still very amazing. In an instant, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness that forcibly oppressed him will be shaken open. With the help of the power of self exploding spirit, Ren Jie''s divine knowledge was shaken. At the same time, the damaged spirit power rushed out of Ren Jie''s sea of knowledge and out of Ren Jie''s mind. Relying on the power of the spirit of Taiji realm, Taoist Yuquan also explored around Ren Jie after discovering him. He didn''t care about entering Ren Jie to know the sea, but he didn''t expect it to be so. Before, even if he entered the sea of knowledge of the super strong in the yin-yang realm he wanted to enter, he could solve it with a trace of divine and soul power at will. Now he has to run away like a lost dog. But also forced to explode part of the power of the soul. You know, the damage of the power of the soul can be different from the body. Once it is damaged, it is almost difficult to cure. He was only able to do so by chance. This time he was damaged again, or he was planted in the hands of Ren Tianxing''s son. He was really more painful than death. "Ah... Ren Tianxing, I''m not finished with your father and son. You die and kill him..." the power of the spirit of Taoist Yuquan who rushed out of Ren Jie''s mind directly condensed in mid air. A black hole with his left arm exploding and broken and his head not recovered looked more frightening. He roared madly and ferociously, urging the power of the spirit. Run! At that time, Taoist Yuquan rushed out of his mind. Ren Jie''s body had rushed out of the Lingyu hill, which had been absorbed by himself, and rushed up desperately. He now has a powerful power of divine knowledge, but before, because the power of the divine soul of Taoist Yuquan was in his mind, he could fight to see if he could kill him. At this time, he escaped. If he didn''t escape, he was looking for death. Ren Jie didn''t know how many Lingyu had just been absorbed. Anyway, there was a lot more aura in the jade essence than when he saved the sixth aunt, because the number was too large. In this process, Ren Jie tried his best to urge his strength, and his strength also increased a lot. At this moment, I use speed, strength, five element dunjia and body method. "Boom..." unfortunately, under the action of the huge fire ant beast king, Ren Jie''s speed seemed extremely slow. Ren Jie was directly shrouded in the air by a mass of magma from the open mouth of the fire ant beast king. The temperature of this magma was beyond imagination. Almost at the moment when the magma touched the body, the five element Dun armor broke directly, and the battle armor of the top spirit weapon began to break. "Hmm..." the Zhengang protective body on the outer layer of Ren Jie''s body also burst directly, and the flame then integrated into Ren Jie''s body. Ren Jie groaned. The severe pain almost made him faint. Fortunately, at the moment, his divine consciousness intensity also reached a terrible level, but the more sober he was, the clearer the pain was. Ren Jie''s divine sense desperately suppressed the flame and reluctantly blocked it with a strong divine sense to prevent the flame from invading the inside of his body, but it had begun to burn outside, and everything in his arms and chest was burning. The gap is too big, the flame temperature is too high, and even contains a trace of flame law. This is Ren Jie. If anyone in the yin-yang realm had changed, he would have died. Even those at the level of sword king long AO and old Dan Wang Yu Changkong can''t last long if they are directly hit by this magma. Ren Jie''s body kept falling down, and his divine sense worked hard. Just now he was not polite. Countless Lingyu were also installed in the storage ring. Now he continues to urge Lingyu to urge the video. The divine consciousness is still working, crazy. With the Jade Emperor''s Jue skill and divine knowledge, he temporarily suppressed the magma force from invading his internal organs, but the periphery of his body was almost destroyed. I don''t know, he is still falling at the moment. There is no way, but having a way doesn''t mean it can be done "Boom... Puff..." a long, sharp claw, too fast for people to imagine, stabbed directly. Before Ren Jie fell, his body was directly pierced by the claw of the fire ant beast king. "Pounce..." Ren Jie''s blood spurted out, and some of the anger just suppressed also completely invaded his body. His internal organs and even his head began to burn. At the moment, Ren Jie was burning like a fireman, and his body was pierced by the sharp claws of the fire ant beast king in mid air and hung there. However, even at this moment, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness did not stop working. He was still protecting his body, so that he still had a breath, so that he did not die completely at last. "Bastard, your father and son are damn, damn..." Taoist Yuquan''s body condensed by the power of God and soul is ferocious and crazy shouting and scolding in mid air. It was originally the best chance to enter the sea of knowledge and control Ren Jie, but he is really afraid of Ren Jie''s strange divine knowledge now. So he can only choose to kill this guy and kill him. At the moment, the king of the fire ant beast pierced Ren Jie, watched him burn a little bit, and watched him die a little bit. Yuquan Dao felt a little more comfortable. "Cough... Cough..." Ren Jie coughed violently. This time, an action he didn''t expect would be so. I also said that Ren junyang. It seems that you should be careful in everything you do in the future. If you think you have a card, you are careless. Unknowingly, I thought there were five elements hiding armor. Unexpectedly, it was not the remaining evil of Taoist Yuquan, or Taoist Yuquan didn''t really die. Unfortunately, there are many ways for your divine consciousness, but the power is still not enough. Ren Jie''s divine consciousness is working now. Even at this point, he doesn''t have a chance to save his life. Wait a minute, he knew he was dying, but at the moment, even if he tried to urge him to kill nine characters, he might not be able to do anything. It''s just that Ren Jie knows that no matter how hard he tries, the fire ant beast king is more perfect than the general yin-yang environment, and it''s difficult for him to resist the powerful body close to Tai Chi- Opportunity, I need an opportunity to win the last chance of life. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." At this time, the outer box of jade essence beads held by Ren Jie on his chest and the array set by Ren Jie in the outer layer have also been turned into ashes under the burning of magma flame. In an instant, the rhythm of side demon Dan beating is becoming stronger and stronger. Especially outside, Ren Jie''s blood also flows around, and the smell of the fire ant beast king seems to stimulate the existence of the beating in the demon pill. "Boom..." in an instant, the fierce evil spirit appeared again. Although it was not as wide as before, it was also very amazing. And at the moment, there is a sense of cohesion. There is a ferocity in that evil spirit. There are thunder and fire faintly, which makes the fierce evil spirit seem boundless and boundless. Only some evil spirits penetrated have reached a terrible level. At this time, the fire ant king below was like a frightened poultry and wanted to retreat. "Boo!" there was a huge wall behind. It was obviously protected by an array. It hit it heavily. Then the fire ant beast king trembled and curled up there and dared not move. This... What''s the matter? Where did the evil spirit come from. Damn, it''s evil. This boy is just in the realm of true Qi. His divine sense can hit himself hard and soar wildly without restriction. Now he has this evil spirit. "Come back..." Taoist Yuquan''s broken body condensed by the power of God and soul wants the fire ant beast king to come back. It was already his own body. At the moment, there is a kind of fear from the inside. At the moment, Taoist Yuquan is really crying. Why is it like this? It''s just a little close. If his body is completely repaired, even if the boy''s divine sense is strong, he will not be afraid. If he could completely control the changed fire ant beast king, he would not shrink back now. The fire ant beast king was not controlled at once. Taoist Yuquan suddenly felt more angry. Why did he do anything a little worse? He was strong enough. Why did he do so little worse. The fire ant beast king retreated fiercely, and the claw inserted into Ren Jie''s chest immediately pulled out to the existence of tentacles. Ren Jie''s body shook and the whole person fell down. The five element dunjia was destroyed, and his body has been destroyed to this extent now, damn it. Can you live, but you always have to fight. Now you can only rush out of the mine. At the moment, Ren Jie reluctantly supported by virtue of the strength of the Jade Emperor''s formula and divine knowledge. When people fell down, divine knowledge expanded at the same time to explore the surrounding situation and see where they could escape. What is this? However, at the moment when Ren Jie fell down to explore his divine consciousness, he suddenly found a hole below the fire ant beast king who had just moved. There was obviously the place where the fire ant beast king had just extracted magma from the ground, and there was a plant next to it. It was a fiery red plant. There were three flowers on it. One of them was only flowers, and the other two were wrapped with two fiery red fruits. "Di Yan Zhu Guo!!" Ren Jie has seen this kind of thing in reading various books. It is definitely one of the treasures of heaven and earth. It is amazing. It is said that it can only grow in underground magma and mature completely for more than a thousand years. Although the book Ren Jie read at that time wrote Diyan Zhuguo, it was like recording things in myths and legends. At the moment, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness has been urged to an unprecedented level. Under the exploration of divine consciousness, he instantly combined his own physical condition. This thing can help himself, at least let him recover from being burned like a human and a ghost. At the same time, it also has special effects on the flame. Ren Jie can''t care so much at the moment. Anyway, it''s already so. Moreover, his divine sense explored for a moment and found that Taoist Yuquan was suddenly in a daze in the air, roaring angrily and ferociously shouting the fire ant beast king. He didn''t notice his fallen self at all. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When Ren Jie didn''t fall into the next layer of magma, his bones were burned and his arms burst out. Driven by divine knowledge, he bombarded a powerful Qi and directly rebounded, making himself think about flying to that place. "That''s my master''s, stop... Boom..." just when Ren Jie saw that he was about to fall into the middle cylindrical channel and lead to the place with ground burning Zhu fruit below, Taoist Yuquan suddenly woke up and rushed over, but suddenly thought of the crisis just now, and his body gave a slight meal. Then the body condensed by the power of God and soul raised his hand fiercely, and a flame appeared directly in his hand, A flame was formed in an instant, and lightning generally split at Ren Jie. There is a big gap between them. Ren Jie has actually reached out to catch the local Yan Zhu fruit, but the flame and lightning condensed by Taoist Yuquan later hit Ren Jie at the same time. This is the power of the law of cohesion. The power of flame and lightning directly formed is hard to estimate. At this moment, Ren Jie felt that he had even suffered a devastating blow to the demon pill that was just beating. The body was almost broken, and the place where it was hit was completely punctured, and the jade essence bead also cracked a gap. The demon pill beating inside also became extremely fragile and stopped gradually. Shit, not in the end. It''s really a big game this time. It''s too careless to talk about others. At this time, when Ren Jie was about to lose consciousness and completely fell down, he suddenly felt that he had caught something. At this moment, the initial thought of Ren Jie''s divine consciousness supported him. When his body lost consciousness, at the last moment when he fell down from the circular channel leading to the earth fire magma, his hand grabbed one of the earth fire red fruits and stuffed it into his mouth. "No... that''s mine..." Taoist Yuquan was going crazy. Unexpectedly, this guy grabbed di Yanzhu fruit, who had been waiting for many years, before he finally died. I''ll wait for the rest of the moment. I can use it completely in the last 100 days. I can completely separate the fire ant beast king from my divine soul power. I can not only separate one more fire ant beast king, but also make myself achieve a separate cultivation of divine soul power at one fell swoop. But at the moment, it was too late for him to rush, because Ren Jie caught di Yanzhu fruit and was split by the law of his flame and lightning, and instantly sank into the deep magma leading to the underground fire. After all, he is the power of the divine soul. Generally, even the power of the divine soul in Taiji can''t survive in the earth fire magma. He was because he took a Diyan Zhu fruit with the help of the fire ant beast king''s body, but most of it was absorbed by the fire ant beast king, so he changed into what he is now. Even if he reached the peak of the big demon, he still couldn''t turn into a form. A few people didn''t absorb the power of the spirit of Taoist Yuquan, so that he could survive here, but they didn''t dare to go in. Can only look at the channel leading to the underground fire magma below, desperately roaring, roaring and cursing. Chapter 209 In Ren''s mansion, the room where the sword king Longao is located. At present, the two forces around Longao''s body are intertwined and integrated, a very wonderful integration. "Boom..." after more than ten days and nights of efforts, now it has finally reached the final stage. The sword king Longao''s own strength has reached the peak, reaching a very terrible level. Ren Jie taught him the method, so that he finally knew that the original ghost and Yang soul could also operate and practice like a skill. In the past, they were passive to condense the ghost and Yang soul, and they didn''t know how to use this power at all. Now I know that even if the ghost and Yang soul are broken, they can be stabilized and even integrated as long as there is a way. At the moment, he completely condensed the ghost and the Yang soul according to the method taught by Ren Jie. At this moment, his strength broke through so many years of imprisonment and finally reached a new height. He used to use the power of the ninth layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment and rely on his understanding of Kendo to compete with the Old Dan king. But now, his own strength has also reached the point of integration of yin and Yang. Although it is said that only one year after the integration of yin and yang can impact the Tai Chi realm, the sword Wang Longao is full of boundless confidence. He is different from the Old Dan king. His foundation has not been damaged. The fragmentation and integration of ghost and Yang soul is even more magical, making his power more sharp and powerful. "Ha ha..." suddenly, the sword King Dragon got up proudly and fiercely. In an instant, his body had directly broken through the roof, and the man was already in the air. He completely recovered and his strength soared. At the moment, even if he was faced with the old guy of sea king sea impermanence, he didn''t care. At this moment, like the farmer''s sword king long Ao, his whole body felt like he was going to break through the clouds. "What are you laughing at? Are you going to make a long roar? Are you afraid that no one will know? Besides, if you''re free, you broke the house. I tell you, you have to repair it yourself. The boss is right. Fortunately, you didn''t roar up to the sky and say something like my sword king long Ao came back again, otherwise you''ll be dead." at this time, From another room, the fat man pushed the door out and looked at long AO and said impolitely. Then he took out another piece of paper and threw it directly to Wang Longao, who was stunned in the air. "There are still a few pills of the Old Dan king that are too difficult to find. It''s just that you''ve just broken through and have no place to vent. Go and find these things quickly. You''re good. The Old Dan king can make you miserable. Don''t patronize yourself. Hurry up!" the fat man said and directly closed them and continued to fill the pills for the Old Dan king. The fat man is very angry recently, because the boss of the meal ticket has been away for many days. This is the first time that there is no news for so many days. And there is always a kind of worry and bad feeling in her heart, so she has a lot of temper. Dragon Ao, the king of swords, just ran into him. He was scolded by the fat man as soon as he finished his training. In mid air, yin and Yang have just merged, and the power is perfect. There is a kind of world that gives up its own, and even the cultivation of Kendo has been improved. With the help of the paper ball thrown by the fat man, long Ao, the sword king, is very embarrassed in mid air. Because just now he really wanted to roar up to the sky, and even wanted to directly attract the sea king sea impermanence and use him to verify his kendo. If he can break through his Kendo again, the title of the first of the eight kings, the sea king sea impermanence, will give way at the next moment. And he really wants to tell everyone that his sword king long Ao is alive and back. Hai impermanence, you guys, come on. As a result, the fat man pushed the door and sprayed it, which made him silly in the air. Ren Jie and Ren everyone are gone. As a result, the fat man is the same. Don''t these two guys know their strength and respect However, when he thought about what the fat man said, the sword king Longao also felt some guilt. He looked at the room where the Old Dan king was located. The next moment, his body shape had directly turned into a sword light and disappeared into the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dead? It was warm around. It was there. Ren Jie felt that he had been falling, falling, and then seemed to fall into something. It was so warm and warm. However, Ren Jie felt his incomparable fatigue. He had never been tired before. He was too tired to open his eyes at all. Even divine consciousness has a sense of attrition and transition. After a little relaxation, it seems that some time has passed. When he wakes up again, he is still very tired and still wants to rest. His body and divine consciousness are the same, but Ren Jie is forced to support at the moment, because he knows that he is not dead at the moment, so he must wake up and turn around. "Ah..." desperately stimulated, just like breaking out of the shell. In an instant, the divine consciousness returned, and the divine consciousness also broke through the sea of knowledge. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie felt that he had returned to his body again, and his divine consciousness finally explored everything around him. In an instant, he felt that everything was bright. Yes, it''s really bright. It''s fucking bright. holy crap I was in the magma, not the magma that was extracted before. I was in the ground fire magma, surrounded by magma and nothing else. How can this be possible? How can the magma with this temperature resist it? Even if the yin-yang environment condenses, the Yang soul does not dare to come down easily and cannot stay for a long time, unless the Tai Chi environment exists. But he was really here. Ren Jie then found that there was a layer of light on the outer layer of his body. The light was very integrated, but it could make the earth fire magma not hurt him a little. Even, Ren Jie can feel that the temperature in the earth fire magma is integrating into his body. What is this? Ren Jie immediately recalled and finally thought of his last moment. Before he lost consciousness, he seemed to have caught di Yanzhu fruit and ate di Yanzhu fruit himself. It''s just that I had been unconscious before and couldn''t catalyze the power of di Yanzhu fruit, but with the protection of di Yanzhu fruit, I couldn''t be melted by the magma, but fortunately Ren Jie woke up quickly, because if he fell into that kind of chaos and deep sleep, the power of di Yanzhu fruit would naturally dissipate over a long time, and he would turn into fly ash. "Boom..." Ren Jie knew something and immediately urged the power of the Jade Emperor formula to quickly absorb Di Yan Zhu fruit. Don''t know, this urge Ren Jiecai was shocked to find that his divine sense was more than ten times stronger than before. God, my divine consciousness has reached the third level of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, directly crossed the yin-yang soul and reached the third level of Yang soul. Ren Jie knew before that when he reached this level, even if he was stimulated to immerse himself in the unique environment of sage''s discussion of Taoism, he would continuously improve his great level and increase his divine consciousness, but because of excessive consumption, the growth rate in the later stage would be very slow. However, it''s normal to think about it. I fought with Taoist Yuquan desperately. With the help of the sage''s unique environment, I made the divine consciousness reach a terrible level. I don''t say, I still stayed for a lot of time. Ren Jie can''t count the consumed Lingyu. However, the result of reaching the third level of Yang soul is that Ren Jie slightly urges the Yuhuang formula, and the speed of running the Yuhuang formula is dozens of times faster than usual. Not only that, Ren Jie found that there was also a warm and huge power in his body. When he pushed this power a little, he quickly integrated into his body. Ren Jie could clearly feel that his broken bones were quickly reconnected, and his burned skin and muscles were rapidly reborn. The strength of this force is unimaginable and frightening. "Boom..." when Ren Jie felt that his muscles, skin and bones were back to normal, he also felt that his strength broke the limit again, reached the Ninth level of true Qi, and reached the peak directly when he reached the Ninth level, because the power of Di Yan Zhu Guo was directly filled, so that Ren Jie could directly impact the next level in an instant. Condensation, with the speed of dozens of times faster than usual, quickly condenses the true Qi ring, and then with the strong bearing capacity of the body to re condense, coupled with the continuous power supplement provided by Di Yan Zhu Guo, Ren Jie quickly breaks the array, heavy pressure and gravity formed by the unique true Qi ring of the Jade Emperor formula. Once again, he has reached the strongest state of the true Qi realm, and the true Qi realm is complete. But Ren Jie felt that the power of Yan Zhu Guo was still surging. At this time, Ren Jie naturally began to impact the magical realm directly. It is not very difficult for the true Qi realm to impact the divine power realm, especially to achieve the great perfection of the true Qi realm. We only need to convert Qi into mana. Of course, this process depends on who it is and it is not difficult for the big family, so the big family does not lack the existence of divine power. But for ordinary people, it is not a hard-working skill, not a mature system, no guidance, no power to provide, and it is difficult to transform. Ren Jie is not a problem. His great realm has reached the third layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, which belongs to the real top existence in the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty. In this realm, he can grasp himself at a glance. The Jade Emperor''s formula is linked to each other. It is very difficult in front, but it won''t make people get stuck in such a small breakthrough. Ren Jie didn''t know how long it had passed. He felt the surging power between heaven and earth surging into his body, especially the hot flame also existed in his body, mana. At this moment, Ren Jie''s true Qi was finally transformed into mana and directly reached the magical realm. The surging mana absorbed the power of Yanzhu fruit a hundred times faster. At this moment, Ren Jie didn''t stop. The divine consciousness moved, opened the storage ring, and rushed into the next layer. Seeing the jade Jane, Ren Jie immediately urged him. In an instant, the Jade Emperor''s formula and the cultivation method of Shentong realm poured into his mind. Ren Jie continued to cultivate Shentong realm with the control of divine consciousness. After reaching the magical realm, real Qi is transformed into mana, which is a big test for ordinary people. At least be careful, but Ren Jie achieved it all the way when all conditions are completely super sufficient. Fortunately, this is not the realm of supernatural powers entering the realm of yin and Yang, gathering ghosts is in danger of life and death, nor is it the realm of yin and Yang impacting the realm of Tai Chi, which needs to experience disaster. After reaching the magical realm, the cultivation rule of the Jade Emperor''s formula was changed to condense the mana ring. Originally, Ren Jie was used to thinking that it would condense normally and quickly as before. At the same time, he was also paying attention to the information left in the jade slip. "If your boy is not over 50 years old when he reaches the magical realm, remember not to take other pills. Remember, men depend on themselves." "Son, if you have reached the magical realm after you are over 50, take all the pills and try to impact the yin-yang realm, you, my father and son may still have a day to meet." This time there were only two sentences, but Ren Jie felt that he wanted to laugh and his heart was sour. His divine consciousness is so powerful that it''s easy to explore everything while operating his skills. Just now he has seen the newly opened owner''s storage ring. The space on the next floor is twice as large as before. Needless to say, the key is the spirit jade inside. There are 50000 pieces of medium grade Lingyu and 500 pieces of top grade Lingyu. Lingyu worth 100 million yuan are placed there. At the same time, dozens of kinds of pills are placed there. With these two words, what Ren Jie wants to laugh at is that it''s too low to reach the magical realm at the age of 50. But then I saw the second sentence, but my heart was slightly sad. One hundred million yuan of jade money is nothing to Ren Jie, who has just absorbed an unknown number of Lingyu from Yuquan Taoism. After all, a hundred million jade spring can only be converted into a thousand pieces of top-grade spiritual jade, but Ren Tianxing only needs to cultivate into yin and Yang according to the normal magical realm, which is dozens of times more than what he has prepared. "Boom..." at this time, Ren Jie, who had just reached the magical realm, quickly completed the condensation of the mana ring and condensed into a new mana ring array under the urging of strong divine consciousness. He was prepared for gravity and pressure. But the next moment, Ren Jie knew he was wrong, shit! Chapter 210 Ren Jie''s original working divine consciousness was like suddenly carrying a heavy burden in a rapid run, and suddenly slowed down. The body function, even the divine consciousness, slowed down, the mana in the body worked, and everything slowed down, twice as slow as normal. After a while, Ren Jiecai slowed down a little. Although it was twice as slow, Ren Jie''s divine sense was dozens of times stronger than normal. Finally, there was no problem at once. Moreover, the gravity and pressure are stronger than Ren Jie thought. If the body hadn''t gone through a series of improvements such as magma burning before, followed by the regeneration and breakthrough of Di Yan Zhu fruit, it would have broken through to the first layer of yin and Yang, and the body would have a problem under this heavy pressure. But even so, the new changes, in addition to the strong gravity and pressure on the internal organs of the body and the body, the force that slows down everything in the body, still made Ren Jie uncomfortable for a long time. It took a long time to gradually adapt. It was like walking on land normally. Suddenly, there was half a meter deep water under your feet. All of a sudden, your movement was limited and slowed down. Shit, the array formed by the magic circle of the Jade Emperor''s formula has an additional effect. However, at the moment, Ren Jiedi Yan and Zhu Guo''s strength and beauty are exhausted, his body is strong enough to withstand, and his divine consciousness is even more abnormal terror. In this case, he is estimated to be the first to practice the Jade Emperor formula. After encountering this new effect, he still continues to practice by leaps and bounds. "Boom..." Ren Jie didn''t have time to feel in the magma. He only knew that he broke the array formed by his just condensed mana ring again. At this moment, the divine consciousness, body and mana worked, and everything seemed to get rid of the bondage. The instantaneous speed is much faster than usual, not only the strength breakthrough, the realm breakthrough, but also the overall operation speed is improved. At this moment, Ren Jie immediately understood the effect of the magic ring of the Jade Emperor''s formula, which not only exercised the physical skills and mana operation, but also the divine consciousness operation. You know, the body training environment can give the body weight-bearing exercise, but it can''t give the mana, body function and divine consciousness weight-bearing. But the Jade Emperor''s formula magically did this, adding weight to Mana, physical function and divine consciousness in this way. After weight bearing, the mana, body function, divine consciousness operation speed and reaction speed will be improved, which is absolutely unprecedented. At least Ren Jie has never heard of any skill that can do this in any other records. Until this time, Ren Jie felt that the light of Yanzhu fruit in the outer layer of his body weakened, and the power of fire invaded his body. Even with his physical strength of the first layer of yin and Yang, he did not dare to directly touch the earth fire magma with his body. Moreover, in this high temperature, even though his magic power of the second layer of cultivation in the Shentong realm can be as powerful as the fullness of the Shentong realm, he dare not stay in this core earth fire magma. This is no joke. Besides, now the five element dunjia has been destroyed, so Ren Jie felt the heat and was so frightened that he hurried to stop practicing and find a way out. Otherwise, once the protection effect of the local Yanzhu fruit is lost, he will be miserable. Although Ren Jie can clearly feel that his body after taking the local Yanzhu fruit, especially after the fire ant beast king magma, has a great resistance and immune effect to the fire. Even after one''s own supernatural realm, the first thing one feels is a certain magic power of fire. Being able to feel this shows that it is most suitable for cultivating one''s own supernatural powers and spells. But this does not mean that he can come and go freely in this magma at this stage. Ren Jie''s divine sense instantly explored. At this moment, the divine sense has just been released from the unique effect of the magic circle array in the magical environment. He feels particularly happy. In addition, he feels much happier when he really uses the divine sense of the degree of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment for the first time. Even in the ground fire magma, the effect is amazing. Soon, Ren Jie found a cover up above, and ran up along the flow direction of the ground fire magma. Fortunately, at this time, there is the strength of Yanzhu fruit, otherwise the threats of breathing and food are enough to make Ren Jie die, but Ren Jie feels that the strength of Yanzhu fruit is weakening, he has to accelerate upward, and finally follow the change of magma to keep up with the direction of the surge. Ren Jie finds a way out. When Ren Jie rushed out of it, he found himself standing at an active crater. Thick smoke billowed around, and magma erupted from inside from time to time. Ren Jie looked around, and his divine sense instantly explored that there were several active craters thousands of miles around. How the hell did you get here? How long did you stay in the magma. You know, this active volcanic belt is still the nearest one in Yujing City, which is 20000 miles away. "Boo!" but at this time, Ren Jie didn''t care so much. He left the active fire mountain pass and came to the bottom. Ren Jie lay heavily on the ground. At the moment, it was the brightest time in the starry sky at night, although there were many active volcanoes and thick smoke here. But it didn''t hinder his sight. At least Ren Jie felt much clearer than when he was on earth in the last life. "Ha ha... Shit, I''m alive. I came out of the magma alive." looking at the sky, Ren Jie suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Then I thought about the divine consciousness of the third layer of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, the body also reached the first layer of the yin-yang realm, and even its own strength reached the second layer of the divine power realm. This time, it was really survival from death and got great benefits. But think about it, the Yanzhu fruit is the peak of the yin-yang realm and the Yang soul. It''s hard to get anything, and it''s even a treasure for the Tai Chi realm. It is estimated that less than 10% of what they can really absorb is wasted. But Ren Jie also felt very satisfied. He was content and happy. It would be good to survive. If he hadn''t caught the Diyan red fruit and stuffed it into his mouth at the last moment, he would have died. With a little emotion, Ren jiemeng got up. No, there is also the Taoist Yuquan, and the fire ant beast king he controls. If it really appears, it is absolutely difficult, because the fire ant monster drives magma, and there are countless quantities. Moreover, it is in the jade capital. Unlike the monster abyss, which is far away, people have long been on guard. All countries have been on guard against the monster abyss. Thinking of this, Ren Jie identified the direction and rushed to Yujing city at full speed. He must hurry back as soon as possible and find a way to solve this matter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ You can look at the whole wuyanglou Dharma field in the wuyanglou upstairs. Although it has been a long time since Ren Jie wanted to behead the elder of the Fang family before the Empress Dowager''s birthday, it still has a great impact. Countless people who come to the wuyanglou Dharma field or drink in the wuyanglou can''t help talking. Then, along with this topic, other things of several families will naturally be mentioned. People with a little enough level will talk about the Lingyu mineral vein awarded by the emperor more than a month ago and years ago. Some people know that Ren''s family seems to be frustrated there, but the new year has begun. Before the emperor''s new year banquet, Ren''s family owner and elders did not attend. Even when Yuhuang college opened, it was said that the owner of Ren''s family didn''t go, which made many people outside talk about it one after another. With the window open, yurenlong sat quietly and looked out. He was the only one drinking the dishes at a table. When he heard the comments around him, he became more and more unhappy when he heard about Ren''s family. Ren family, Ren family, you all wait for me. "If one person doesn''t drink and two people don''t gamble, why does brother Renlong drink alone?" at this time, a voice came from outside yurenlong''s room. You know, this kind of room has sound insulation array, and there is only one on this side. How can someone be outside? Jade dragon frowned slightly when he heard someone speak, but he heard the other party mention his name, and his voice seemed very familiar At this time, the door was pushed open. A handsome young man with bright eyes and teeth, every detail was obviously exquisite, and even a wisp of hair and eyebrows were carefully treated. A light blue robe, a fan in his hand on his chest, half opened, and walked in with a smile. "You wait outside the door." the man came in and raised his hand to let the people behind him back. The jade dragon saw that there were two super powerful people in the magical realm standing at the door. He nodded respectfully at the man and closed the door. "Massive, it''s you. How dare you come to the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty and dare to come to the jade capital?" the jade dragon was also surprised to see this person. This person is no one else, but the crown prince of the Tianhai empire. The jade dragon and this mass have met at a cultivation fair before. There must be talents with a certain identity. Although Mingyu villa is not a sect, the identity of the jade dragon and its talent and ability are enough. As for this mass, besides being the prince of the Tianhai Empire, he is also the disciple of the sea king Hai impermanence. This identity is even more extraordinary. They didn''t have much intersection. After all, Mingyu mountain villa was the power of Mingyu imperial dynasty, and there had been constant wars with Tianhai empire. However, at that time, they were very enthusiastic, and the environment at that time didn''t care about the country, so they talked together several times. "Hehe..." he smiled and sat opposite the Jade Dragon: "The jade capital is not a den of dragons and tigers. Why can''t I come here? I found the evil spirit of the heavenly demon pill, and countless practitioners came to explore it. Even the Ming Jade Emperor didn''t dare to interfere with it easily. Besides, I still came with the elder master this time. I can go anywhere in the world. It''s brother Renlong. I heard that I came with my grandfather to attend the Empress Dowager''s birthday. Why No one? " "He... Go..." when he mentioned the jade man, the Dragon language Qi paused slightly and his eyebrows wrinkled. Yu Wushuang followed Ren Jie into Ren''s house. It doesn''t count. Grandpa has been following all the time, and all this doesn''t even say hello to himself. For such a long time, as the successor of Mingyu villa, I mobilized all forces to do things in the villa, but I didn''t know. But at this time, the jade dragon didn''t know what to say in front of this huge amount. After all, he was the heir of Mingyu villa. Although he didn''t have much contact with this huge amount, he was very enthusiastic and spoke directly last time. They met as cultivators. Don''t think about Mingyu Dynasty and Tianhai empire. "Oh, let''s not mention this. I''m here for a long time to see if I can see the signs of the demon pill that day. But it seems that there is no result. I was about to leave and unexpectedly found the elder brother of Renlong here. I still have some good wine I got last time, which was specially brewed for people above Yin and Yang. Last time, Renlong I''ve tasted it, too. Come on, try it again. "He said, taking out the wine. The jade dragon drank this wine last time. Because of cultivation and various reasons, he rarely felt slightly drunk when drinking. Only that time. After that time, he felt much more comfortable. After he went back, he still had a aftertaste. He just didn''t feel that when he drank other wine, but he didn''t expect to see a large number of people here again. At the moment, the jade dragon was also very upset. He took out such good wine in addition to Shanghai. As a prince and an impermanent disciple of the sea king, the identity and status were all there. Although he was a little wary, he just talked casually, especially about the tiandemon pill. The Jade Dragon also chatted with him casually. He soon felt the drunkenness he had not seen for a long time, which made him feel very comfortable... Very comfortable Chapter 211 The Ren family mansion has been very quiet recently, even unusually quiet, but it is heavily guarded at ordinary times. Occasionally, some personnel will be transferred. Everyone is guessing what follow-up action Ren Jie will take on the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. In fact, few people in the re-election family know what happened. Fortunately, a large family like the Ren family has formed step-by-step things after thousands of years of accumulation. Many things Ren Jie ordered to let some people in charge decide freely to a certain extent, and all things will run as usual. Some important news will be fed back to Wan Hong. Some people who really can''t make up their mind are the sixth master Ren Tianzong. In Ren Jie''s home owner''s courtyard, now in a separate small cross courtyard where the Old Dan king is located, the Old Dan king has just catalyzed the medicine he took. Because it''s much better, and it''s just a kind of medicine, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong finished it directly in the pavilion, while the fat man stood aside. "I feel good. It''s Seventy-eight percent, and there are still some minor cracks that haven''t been repaired." after complete catalysis, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong told the fat man about his situation. Now, he has really admired the medicine prepared by the fat man. Of course, I admire Ren Jie, who left for a long time. He broke an iron law firmly believed by countless people and even let the medicine have such a role, which is completely beyond people''s understanding and imagination. In fact, even if someone told Old Dan Wang about this kind of thing, he wouldn''t believe it. But it happened to him. He was a person who had a personal experience, so every time he took the medicine, he would feel very sad. At the same time, he began to think about some of his own understanding, gains and losses in alchemy. "That''s OK. The boss of the meal ticket said that your old progress will be slower. Yucheng tried to find a way to collect the rest of the drugs, and the stubborn old man Longao, the sword king, went to get some of the most difficult drugs. At first, because your injury was still very serious, you didn''t dare to let the stubborn old man go too far and worry about the problem. Now your old injury is better, and he has been asked to get the most medicine After some medicine, I believe you can recover soon. "Seeing that old Dan Wang is recovering well at the moment, the fat man nodded with satisfaction. The stubborn old man is another nickname given by the fat man to Jian Wang Long Ao. Every time Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong heard the fat man say that she gave the nickname to Jian Wang Long Ao, Old Dan Wang had a feeling of crying and laughing. He felt very happy every time he thought of the ugly face of Jian Wang Long Ao. Only the fat man and his meal ticket boss, the ever impenetrable owner of the Ren family, can dare to treat the bad tempered sword king like this, but they can cure his temper. "How long will Ren''s family come back?" now the Old Dan king wants to see Ren Jie. The more he finds the magic of these potions, the Old Dan King feels that Ren Jie is special and wants to see him more and more. "This..." the fat man shrugged his shoulders and said with a helpless wry smile: "You can only ask the meal ticket boss himself. He hasn''t fixed the agreed thing. It''s really uncertain. Maybe later, maybe, you''ll have to wait for a while. You don''t have to worry. Anyway, you''ll have to recover in a while. But speaking of this, I have to tell the stubborn old man when I come back. You see, you haven''t been as excited as the stubborn old man when you recover so well, and what will happen if you roar They are all tied for the second place among the eight kings. Look at the gap! " "Cough..." when the fat man said this, Old Dan Wang was embarrassed and coughed slightly to hide his smile. In fact, what he wanted to say was that when the fat man said the sword king, he saw it and couldn''t laugh. How could he make the same mistake as the sword king long Ao again. However, he thought about it at that time. If he replaced him, he would be very excited, at least not much worse than long Ao. You know, the ghost and Yang soul broke up and thought they would die. As a result, they not only didn''t die in a short time, but also their strength soared and had the opportunity to impact a higher environment. How can they be unhappy? Of course, now he won''t be so excited at least, just his heart It''s just a little joy. "By the way, master Ren often... Can''t you find it like this?" Old Dan Wang still wants to communicate with Ren Jie as soon as possible, because this time, the injury of long Ao, the sword king who has nothing to do with himself, has been saved by Ren Jie. Now he looks forward to the opportunity Ren Jie said more and more. Maybe there will be miracles in the remaining months, because since seeing Ren Jie, Ren Jie has been creating miracles one after another. "Occasionally!" the fat man thought and said. I... ER! Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s estimated that only Ren Jie would be like this. After all, he is the head of the family. "It''s nothing to play missing, but I really have to discuss it without me. Has the boss of the meal ticket run away from home?" the fat man has been worried for so many days. At the moment, he can''t control the topic as soon as he mentions it. At this time, he mutters to himself. "Still running away from home, you think I''m you." before the fat man''s voice fell, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly came from a distance. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and fat man looked up in surprise at the same time and found that Ren Jie was coming at the door. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong didn''t even release his divine consciousness because he was in Ren Jie''s big house. He was afraid it would be bad. Fat man couldn''t find Ren Jie''s arrival at all, so Ren Jie suddenly appeared at the door, which surprised both of them. "I... I''m running away from home. You''re too irresponsible, boss of the meal ticket. You just left as the shopkeeper, and the new year has arrived for such a long time. Also, the Yuhuang college has started school. There''s no way we can''t go, so let someone ask for leave first. By the way, where have you been these days? What have you done? Don''t say hello loudly." when I saw Ren Jie, The fat man was in a completely different state, and the joy was an irrecoverable excitement. Of course, only the previous sentence of running away from home was muttering, and then they came forward and asked loudly. It was strange to see Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. He always felt that the fat man was strange, but he didn''t think much. He got up and bowed to Ren Jie seriously and formally in the industry. "I think you''re still fat and not tired and thin. I''ll tell you something fun later. This time it''s more thrilling than last time." Ren Jie patted the shoulder of the fat man. Although he felt the white fat and white fat meat, what came to Ren Jie''s mind was another hand feeling at that time and said something to the fat man, Then he hurriedly returned a gift to Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. He didn''t stop Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. For one thing, he thought that instead of stopping, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong didn''t know how to do well. Before there were no other actions, he might as well let him express his gratitude in his own way. "That''s the same sentence. You''re always welcome to me, because I''ll never be polite to you when I need it one day." Ren Jie smiled after saluting. "Well, even if I''m gone, as long as Mingyu villa is still there, you can talk about anything." Old Dan Wang Yu said with a smile. Ren Jie couldn''t say more about his kindness to Mingyu villa. When he heard Ren Jie say so, he naturally replied with a smile. "Ah..." hearing this, Ren Jie also said with a smile: "Your old man put his heart in his stomach and made a good first to fully recover the current injury and adjust the combat effectiveness to the best. I didn''t guarantee anything and say anything at first. However, the situation is different now. I have found something that can help you. As long as you get such a thing, your assurance of breakthrough will increase by more than 70%. So you''ll be at ease Heal. " Diyan Zhuguo is the most helpful to cure the injury of the divine soul. Otherwise, Taoist Yuquan could not recover the residual power of the divine soul at the beginning. Ren Jie used the power of Diyan Zhuguo more to protect himself and rebuild his body in his coma. If those powerful beings were to know the Tao, they would be angry and spit blood, because it was a waste of overtalent, waste in waste and family failure A loser in. In the past, Ren Jie knew that even if his realm was enough, it would not be very useful to have a way, because Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong hurt his foundation. What he needed was not just a way, but the help of a level of genius earth treasure. Now that he knows where the local Yan Zhu fruit is, and he must destroy the Taoist Yuquan, Ren Jie has thought of a way. Along the way, Ren Jie has been thinking about this problem. At the moment, when he heard Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong mention this again, Ren Jie simply threw a reassurance to him first. Is the situation... Different? 70... 70% Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong thought he was dreaming and heard wrong. He watched Ren Jie for a long time. Originally, because Ren Jie has created miracles one after another, when he thought of his own situation, he was thinking that maybe Ren Jie really has a way. But in fact, in his heart, he knew that it was like a secular mortal falling into the water, trying to catch the last straw, that''s all. But now Ren Jie says... But he says Did you hear me right? "Meal ticket boss, what are you doing out this time? Is it exciting? Also, you seem to have scared the Old Dan king." the fat man whispered with a smile when he saw the Old Dan King''s almost frozen and shocked expression next to Ren Jie. "It''s exciting, of course. I''ll tell you when I have time. I''m going to go to uncle liu''er now. You can continue to take good care of Old Dan Wang for healing. Also, you can ask Tong Qiang to send someone to secretly inform uncle Zhan and Yucheng that they will come. I have important things to arrange later." In the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, the matter that Taoist Yuquan didn''t die must be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise he will really be killed if he leads the army of fire ants and monsters to rush up. Although it seems to have been used by the emperor, it''s not certain who will cry in the end because of the fire ant beast king, the Yan Zhu fruit and such a good place. And this kind of thing, even if it is not used by the emperor, Ren Jie will do his best. You can plot, but you must have your own judgment on the major right and wrong. You can''t cause other irreparable consequences because you plan others. Besides, Taoist Yuquan hates the Ren family. He has to deal with the Ren family first. It''s better to strike first. This is a little tail left by his father in those years. He has the responsibility to deal with it in any way. As soon as Ren Jie said this, the fat man knew that something big had happened and immediately nodded and agreed. Ren Jie also quickly left his residence and rushed to the virgin forest of sixth uncle Er. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong didn''t wake up until Ren Jie left, but he was distracted for a while because the impact was too big and incredible. "Yu Changkong, you are old and immortal. If you are not dead, get out of the Dragon King. Ha ha, bastard boy, the Dragon King finally caught you today. Today, it depends on where you are going to escape." before Ren Jie waited in the primeval forest, he suddenly heard a thundering sound in the sky, which rang through the whole Ren family and the whole jade capital. Shit, Ren Jie couldn''t help scolding. What the fuck is going on? Before Qi Tian came back, why did these guys come to the door directly? How did they know? If they just want to catch themselves, Ren Jie is not surprised. They open their mouth and say Yu Changkong, which makes Ren Jie very strange. Chapter 212 Although Ren Jie thought of this day from the moment he saved Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and sword king long Ao, he didn''t expect it to come so suddenly. It happened to come when he just came back to talk about Taoist Yuquan with sixth uncle Er. It was too sudden and unexpected, and Ren Jie was thinking about Taoist Yuquan at the moment. He couldn''t help thinking of a word when the earth was in trouble. The internal affairs of the family have just been calmed down. There is no residual evil of Taoist Yuquan in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. Now these eight kings exist and come to the door "Don''t move. Since they come to the door, they can''t easily lead you away. Now they may not be sure. After all, this is the jade capital, and the sea king Hai impermanence hasn''t appeared yet." Ren Jie''s divine consciousness has completely dispersed when they speak. His current divine consciousness instantly envelops the whole Ren family, and he can''t fully explore some special places of the Ren family, But most of it is under his control. Although there are various arrays in Ren''s family master''s courtyard, Ren Jie himself has completely studied the arrays there, and he has the highest control over the family master''s courtyard. Now he has left the brand of divine consciousness that is the core of the great wish, so he can directly explore the situation inside. When the voice of the nine headed Dragon King rang, Ren Jie had found that old Dan Wang Yu Changkong got up and was ready to go out. Obviously, he wanted to lead the other party away first. Ren Jie naturally can''t let him do so. His divine sense reminds him and reminds the fat man to inform the sword king long ao as soon as possible. Ren Jie made careful arrangements when he left. When there is something urgent, he can crush a jade card, and the sword king long Ao outside will come back as soon as possible. Now the sword king Longao has just broken through and is definitely the main force among the main forces. Hold down the sky of Old Dan Wang Yu and let the fat man defend. At the next moment, Ren Jie raised his hand and took out a luxurious master''s dress from the storage ring. At the same time, the divine consciousness has quickly issued an order to let the ordinary people of Ren family immediately enter the state of avoidance, and various arrays have been started one after another. Ren Jie has quickly rushed home to the main courtyard. The Ren family has thousands of years of experience. The advantage is that they have encountered all kinds of situations and have corresponding experience. If the owner can''t fly completely in the air, or if the level of visitors is strong enough and there is a threat, the owner can urge a small courtyard in the owner''s courtyard with flowers, grass and pavilions to fly into the sky. This is based on the array in the master''s courtyard, and can even be combined with the defense array of the whole Ren family at any time. Even the super strong in Yin and yang can''t be easily broken, and its strength can be imagined. In this small courtyard flying into the sky, whether it is greeting or negotiating, it is very face-saving and full of momentum. Ren Jie really didn''t use it before. Now he immediately returns to the small courtyard and immediately urges the array. The whole small courtyard rises into the air and slowly rises into the air. The courtyard rose very slowly, and Ren Jie sat alone in it and began to boil water and prepare tea. "What the fuck? The Dragon King hasn''t responded to what he said. Well, what''s that? A yard slowly rises into the sky. What''s the matter?" at this time, in mid air, the nine headed Dragon King is looking at the bottom. In his opinion, he shouted that the nine headed Dragon King should be in a mess, and many strong and super strong people rushed out one after another. But the result made him very unexpected. Ren Jie''s people disappeared quickly. Then, although the array was started, it was quiet and terrible. As a result, for a long time, there was only a small yard rising slowly and very slowly, which made him very unhappy. "Little dragon, you don''t understand. This is called inside information. You can make Mingyu mountain villa a mess with one word, but this Ren family is in Yujing City, which is equivalent to a part of a sect. It hasn''t experienced anything for thousands of years, and the rise of the small courtyard is momentum and style. Big forces are very particular about it and care about it." The black widow glanced at the nine headed Dragon King. The nine headed Dragon King frowned, but now he didn''t dare to offend the black widow, so he couldn''t say anything directly. "Since there is news that the jade sky is here, let''s just kill it directly. Why bother so much." "You''ve been here for a long time. It''s Yujing city. You think you''re in Taiji state. You can act recklessly here. If you kill indiscriminately, it will lead to the attack of the whole Yujing city. There are more than a million troops, many super strong people, and even Taiji state. If you think you can do it, you can do it. I don''t think so To accompany you crazy, you have to tell me and I''ll leave immediately. "The black widow said angrily. He didn''t know how to move his head. As soon as the black widow said so, the nine headed Dragon King immediately became honest. He has been very smooth for so many years, except that he was injured and suffered some losses in the Changkong of Old Dan Wang Yu of Mingyu villa. He is used to dominating, but he really doesn''t pay much attention to others. However, looking at the small courtyard rising slowly and super slowly, he was very angry, but before, Haiwang and Heiwang said that they could not slaughter wantonly at will. At the moment, they should make sure first, which made him have to endure. Ren Jie wants this small courtyard to rise slowly. He doesn''t just want to be cool and dignified, but wants to try his best to buy time. In this process, he has made many arrangements and thought about many things at the same time. But no matter how slow it is, we should pay attention to a rhythm, otherwise it will be seen by people if it is too obvious, which will be counterproductive and appear to be a problem. So Ren Jie''s grasp is very good, and people can see that he is not in a hurry to boil water and make tea, giving people an appearance of deliberately putting on a good posture. "Nine headed Dragon King, this is not your Jiulong lake, and this is not Mingyu mountain villa. You come here to roar. Do you really think there is no one in the Mingyu dynasty?" Ren Jie''s voice is not loud, not as exaggerated as the nine headed Dragon King, but he has arrays to help. Every word and sentence he wants can also ring through the jade capital for everyone to hear. The emperor pretended to be deaf and dumb several times before and framed himself with the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. However, he certainly didn''t know where there was Yanzhu fruit and that it was the original master of Yuquan Taoist priest, otherwise he would not give it to himself. However, he pretended to be deaf and dumb again and again. Ren Jie won''t let him idle and let the people in Yujing know that the monster came to Yujing and shouted. I see you haven''t responded in the future. "Sure enough, it''s you..." at this time, the nine headed dragon king saw that he rose to a height with them in mid air. He just boiled water and finally got up to look at their Ren Jie, and immediately recognized them. He immediately remembered that he had been teased in Kowloon lake, and he was very angry when he remembered it. "This is Ren''s mansion in Yujing city. Our master is Ren''s master. Naturally, it''s our master. Come on, what''s the matter with you?" "Shit, I''ll kill you..." the nine headed dragon king saw that Ren Jie was still so facing him at the moment. Thinking of what he played with last time, he immediately got angry and rushed up when he moved. "What''s the hurry?" the black widow raised her hand to stop the nine headed Dragon King and walked in the air with a smile. In an instant, she was close to some small courtyard where Ren Jiena rose to the sky and said with a charming smile: "Yo, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a young and handsome family director''s home. I see people''s hearts beating faster. If it wasn''t for this time, I really want to talk with you, the young and handsome family leader, but we''re looking for Yu Changkong and the little princess of Mingyu villa. Although Ren''s family is strong, it''s best not to be involved in this kind of thing, otherwise the consequences will be very serious Seriously, the owner of any family should consider it clearly. " Looking at the black widow, Ren Jie felt as if he didn''t know who she was. He knew that her words deceived him more. They were absolutely not sure that Yu Changkong was here, but since they had come, Yu Wushuang was also one of their goals, so all this was inevitable. It''s no secret that Yu Wushuang is here, but their arrival is still too strange. "Not to mention whether people are here or not, what if they are here. Mingyu mountain villa is a part of the Mingyu Dynasty. It has resisted monsters in the abyss for thousands of years. For thousands of years, it has adhered to its promise with the ancestors of the Mingyu Dynasty. My master put his words here today. Even if he is here, none of you want to move. The nine headed Dragon King and you don''t know what it is Monster, our master has said, this is not the abyss of monster, not the place where you run wild. Get out now. "Things have come to this step, Ren Jie has already measured in his heart and said strongly again. This is also said to all jade cities and to others. In fact, at the moment, many people are paying attention to the situation of Ren''s family. At first, the voice of the nine headed Dragon King sounded, and many people were happy. Even the emperor stood on the moon tower and smiled at Ren Jie''s direction, but gradually the smile on the emperor''s face has disappeared. Ren Jie kept saying that. If there were no more reactions, the later impact would be great. Others can not consider these, but the emperor should consider the influence. If he wants to be the great emperor, he has to care. "The emperor has a purpose to cooperate with Ren''s master to catch the monster who dares to come to Yujing city." at this time, a voice also sounded from the direction of the Imperial Palace, and then felt several super strong breath rush out of the Imperial Palace and into the sky. Yujingcheng small family, or ordinary people, don''t know what''s going on and are still cheering. But Ren Jie''s divine sense shrouded, but he clearly saw that those were just ordinary yin-yang ghosts, flying into the air to strengthen the defense of the imperial palace. The emperor fucking thundered and didn''t rain. "You human beings have a saying that after listening to people''s advice and having enough to eat, master Ren really thinks you can afford it. As long as you are willing to hand over people, I can tell master Ren a secret, boom..." The black widow''s voice was charming. Lian Bu moved gently and seemed to whisper when she moved forward. But the next moment, her step had suddenly appeared near the periphery of Ren Jie''s array across the sky for hundreds of meters. Her hands were fierce, and a big net had enveloped Ren Jie. This is extremely sudden, and the strength is more powerful than you can imagine. The black widow seems casual, but the goal is actually very clear. Catch Ren Jie first. Anyway, Ren Jie is also the owner of Ren family. How can you ask for insurance? After all, it''s unusual to make trouble in Yujing city. And with the character of the Old Dan king, it''s much easier to catch Ren Jie and force him out. As for this array, it may have a certain defensive effect, but they certainly didn''t expect that those who control the array should have time even if they react. With their own cultivation and this magic weapon, it''s still no problem to catch this Ren Jie. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that the array around Ren Jie''s body was not controlled by others. Now everything is controlled by Ren Jie with divine knowledge, and then connected to the whole Ren family array. Now, there are four super elders and dozens of powerful people in the divine realm at the same time. Under the control of Ren Jie''s divine sense, the power was even more terrible, and the reaction speed was faster than expected. In an instant, he bounced off the attack of the black widow. "Six uncles and six aunts, someone bullied your nephew. Let''s do it." Ren Jie sat there and didn''t panic. Although he saw the black widow and the nine headed Dragon King moving at the same time after he urged the array to pop up the first wave of attack, Ren Jie didn''t panic. He shouted directly. It''s not like dealing with Taoist Yuquan in the magma of the earth fire at the foot of Yuquan mountain. Ren Jie doesn''t need to do everything. He just needs to command and control the overall situation. Huh? What''s this guy doing? The nine headed Dragon King who was rushing up was confused by Ren Jie. His heart said that he shouted for help at this time. Did he think children were fighting? "Boom..." his idea just rose, a lightning flash came, and a fire rushed to the black widow at the same time. Chapter 213 What a strong breath, absolutely extraordinary existence, is this? Sixth uncle... Sixth aunt, is it Shura Ren Tianzong, but Ren Tianzong''s wife is not Old Dan Wang, who was in Ren''s courtyard, was also surprised. He had been paying attention to the changes of the scene. He also knew that the appearance of the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow was just a prelude and temptation, but even this prelude and temptation could not be resisted by ordinary people. If Ren Jie hadn''t repeatedly told him not to mess around, he could hardly help it. On the one hand, he was worried that Ren Jie had something to do. On the other hand, he also let the black widow guess that Lao Dan still didn''t want to implicate Ren Jie and Ren family because of himself. But now, Ren Jie''s words surprised him that such two powerful forces appeared. But fortunately, Ren Jie has been in control of the situation and didn''t let Lao Dan Wang shoot early. "Bang... Bang..." although these two forces came fiercely, the black widow and the nine headed Dragon King were also people standing at the peak of the yin-yang realm. They used their own moves to block the attack, so they retreated hundreds of meters. At the next moment, the thunder gun that was shocked back has been caught in the hands of the sixth master Ren Tianzong, and Yun Fenger doesn''t let men and women stand beside the sixth master Ren Tianzong, just stopping the Nine Dragon King and the black widow from attacking Ren Jie. "I thought it was a big man. Just because you two wanted to stop the Dragon King and die." at the moment, the nine headed Dragon King also showed the fierce side of the monster, especially when he saw that the other party was not like the Old Dan king. He was more brave and pressed it fiercely. Suddenly a huge shadow of dragon claws appeared in the void. At this time, it was the same as when he attacked Mingyu villa. However, at that time, the Old Dan king was injured and no one in Mingyu villa was in charge of the overall situation, but the Ren family would not be like this at the moment. Although Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger did not resist positively, their reaction speed was faster than the nine headed Dragon King imagined. Before it came down, they flashed to avoid the attack. Yun Fenger directly attacked the black widow again. Ren Tianzong stabbed the nine headed Dragon King incredibly fast with a thunder gun, forcing him to take back most of his defense. "Boom..." even so, the virtual shadow of the participating dragon claws pressed on the Ren family''s defense array, which shook the whole Ren family, and the whole capital could feel it. "How can you let others mess around in Yujing city? It''s still a monster, your majesty... Ah!" at this time, in the courtyard of the Wen family, Wen Yong looked at the direction of the Ren family and shook his head with a slight sigh. "Start the array and be ready at any time." Wen Yong thought and raised his hand to make people ready. He also had a hunch that today''s thing was not so simple. Anyway, the five families were united to support the Mingyu Dynasty, and some things must be faced together. "Boom..." in an instant, the Wen family''s large array operated, and the power and light of this large array immediately rose into the sky, echoing with Ren''s family. The five directions where the five families are located are not random places. When the Wen family array was started, Fang Tianen sneered at the Fang family. This is not the whole Mingyu Dynasty being attacked. Although Ren Jie wanted to make things into the Mingyu Dynasty, this was originally the trouble caused by his Ren family, and he wouldn''t care. Not only him, but also the Gao family and the palace did not respond. At this time, Ren Jie sat on the pavilion flying in the air, looked at the powerful array of the Wen family from a distance, and looked at the direction of the Imperial Palace, the Gao family and the Fang family. It seemed that they were determined to watch the excitement. You should know that the five family arrays can echo each other. Once such a large array is formed, the power under the whole Yujing city will be triggered with infinite power. In the past thousand years, it has only been used three times. The first time was when the Ming Jade Emperor was established. It is said that there was a strong crush to completely destroy the Ming Jade Emperor. At that time, the five families joined hands to resist the enemy. Later, it was said that he met a legendary existence. At that time, the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty accidentally provoked this person, which made this person want to kill into the jade capital. Finally, there was a battle, and the person was injured and left. On another occasion, the specific situation was not recorded, but these things were not recorded in great detail. However, as the owner of the Ren family, Ren Jie was still very clear about the five families. Now I see that in addition to the Wen family''s response at this time, the other three, including the royal family, continue to watch the excitement without even making a minimum statement. It seems that they will not respond until the Ren family is seriously damaged and the crisis comes to them. Very good, very good. The owner of our house has written it down for you. Ren Jie thought in his heart and looked at the air battlefield again. At this level, the battles must be in the air. Otherwise, the destructive power is unimaginable. Even a large demon like the nine headed Dragon King dare not kill wantonly in a place like Yujing City, otherwise it knows that it will never leave alive. The war situation is not good at this time. Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger are very fast, several times faster than the general level, but their strength is not the peak of yin and Yang at the moment. The sixth uncle is now about the fifth level of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. It seems that the sixth aunt has successfully integrated the power of the Gu king and has reached the eighth level of Yang soul, but even so, there is still a big gap with the king at the peak of Yin-Yang realm. With their combat experience and speed, they can barely stop, but they are obviously at a disadvantage. The sixth uncle''s consumption in recent years is too great. Even with the help of the Gu King melted in the sixth aunt''s body, it is impossible to fully recover to the peak state in a short time. The promotion of the sixth aunt also takes time. "Lord Ren, it''s already such a time. It doesn''t make much sense for me to hide any more. You should hurry down. If I can''t, I''ll arrange someone to leave with unparalleled. I''ll go out and fight to the death. If I win, it''s all right. If I fail, they have no excuse to target the Ren family." at the moment, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who is in the Ren family courtyard, is also in his eyes and worried. "This is Ren''s family, and I''m the owner of Ren''s family. You''re not only my friend, but also my patient, but also my guest of Ren''s family. You''re almost recovered. I know and have the power of World War I. naturally, I know. But now the sea king hasn''t appeared. It''s not a question of avoiding, but whether it''s useful to go out now. Don''t worry, I''ve let the fat man take nothing When they enter a safe place of Ren''s house, if he wants to find unparalleled, he must completely destroy Ren''s house. Maybe Ren''s house is damaged or something happens to me. Some guys can watch the excitement happily, but if it''s half destroyed in Yujing City, they can''t sit still, so you don''t have to worry about this. " Ren Jie replied to Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong with a very calm voice and tone, which surprised Yu Changkong again. At this moment, he felt that Ren Jie was more indifferent and calm than usual. That kind of calm should not be found in people at such an old age. After answering Old Dan Wang''s words, Ren Jie slowly looked around and calculated in his heart. On the way back, he calculated that in addition to the countless Lingyu consumed at that time, there were still a lot of Lingyu collected when he fell into the Lingyu hill of the fire ant beast king, all of which together amounted to nearly 500 million jade money. In addition, the spiritual jade worth 100 million yuan left by Ren Tianxing, the father of the magical realm in the master''s storage ring, is close to the spiritual jade with 600 million yuan. Even if it is converted into a top-grade spiritual jade, it is as much as 6000 yuan. Ren Jie''s consistent attitude is to either let the funds in his hand run or use them. Therefore, as long as he has enough jade money and Lingyu, he will never save it for too long. Only by making better use of it can he have more and greater returns. So at the moment, Ren Jie did not hesitate to urge the video again to immerse his divine consciousness in the unique environment of saints'' discussion of Tao again. Although his divine sense is more than enough to cope with the general situation, and even enough to scare countless people, it is still a lot worse for people among the eight kings, especially the sea king and sea impermanence who rank first among the eight kings. With the continuous improvement of Ren Jie''s divine consciousness, the surrounding situation quickly appeared in Ren Jie''s mind. Because Ren Jie''s own divine consciousness is now the degree of Yang soul in yin-yang mirror, he can clearly feel that his divine consciousness has gradually climbed to the peak of Yang soul. No, there are still no spies around. There are only spies from other forces. There are also some old brands among the other major forces. Although they didn''t come forward to help, they are also worried about being affected or something big. But how could it not be? It''s absolutely impossible. It''s obviously unusual behind this thing. The nine headed Dragon King and the black widow are shells. The ones who really add shells must be behind them. They are all in the abyss of monsters. It is impossible to control the situation of jade capital so clearly. No, I still don''t go. If it''s stronger, it''s stronger and stronger Ren Jie pushed his divine sense higher and higher. Because he had saved his sixth aunt before and then worked hard with Taoist Yuquan, Ren Jie first used the jade essence, and then absorbed it crazily in the spirit jade like a hill. Now once he urged the video, the consumption was terrible. For a while, he had spent nearly 50 million jade money and 500 top-grade spirit jade. But even so, he hasn''t found the goal Ren Jie is looking for. Ren Jie firmly believes in his judgment, so he didn''t stop. Although it''s not saving people or concentrating on feeling the artistic conception of the sage''s theory at the moment, and it''s completely centered on improving the overall environment, Ren Jie firmly urges the video to continuously improve his divine consciousness and explore his surroundings. Ascend, ascend again, and gradually begin to be infinitely close to the state when they collide with the divine consciousness of Taoist Yuquan. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, Ren Jie suddenly felt two weak and unique fluctuations in his divine consciousness, wandering and elusive, but he could feel their existence. Shit, are you kidding me, two shares!! At this moment, Ren Jie''s heart sank fiercely. All his preparations and ideas were made to finally deal with the impermanence of the sea king. Now he raised his divine consciousness to this level and suddenly found two faint smells, which suddenly made Ren Jie feel cool behind his back. If there are two sea kings and sea impermanence, there will be no hope unless the five families of the Mingyu emperor act at the same time. Otherwise, the Ren family will really get into big trouble today. All their previous preparations will change, so they really have to choose strategic retreat or think of other ways "Wait, this... This breath is so familiar, and it''s better hidden, but the power doesn''t seem to be so terrible, ha ha..." suddenly, when Ren Jie spent more than a thousand pieces of Shangpin Lingyu just to explore these two smells, he suddenly found that one of them was very familiar, and then he was suddenly happy, Very happy. I didn''t tell myself when I came back. I was almost scared to death. Hum, scare him myself. "Awesome, why didn''t you teach me this unique skill of hiding body method? You should compete with the sea king. It''s awesome." Ren Jie''s God knew a move and immediately let his voice ring in the man''s mind. Chapter 214 "Ah... Who is it..." with a painful cry, the black widow felt a strong pressure and had to quickly turn into a human again. She saw more than a dozen scars crisscross her body. The worst thing was her right hand, and half of her palm was cut off. It''s not enough to be cut off. The cut off place is still completely crushed. Otherwise, it''s easy to connect to her at this point. It''s troublesome. She''s also pierced a hole in her throat and has many scars all over her body. That is, she just turned her reaction into noumenon in time, otherwise she would die at once. No one answered her, and the smiling old man disappeared again with the light, as if he had never existed. However, countless people at the scene stared and were frightened by the sudden accident. Even yunfeng''er stood there at the moment and couldn''t help looking at the trees around her. She just saw the light spot passing by her side. The speed and terrible moment made it hard for her to forget who this was and how it was here? Cloud feng''er then fiercely looked at Ren Jie. Ren Jie smiled and pointed to the black widow: "six aunts, see if she dare to be arrogant, clean him up." Yunfeng''er also knew that this was not the time to ask. Her body rushed up again and attacked the black widow. This smelly boy still has this skill. What was that just now? At the moment, Ren Tianzong, who is fighting with the nine headed Dragon King, is also pressed and beaten. When he sees that Yun Fenger is okay, he doesn''t care about his own affairs. He smiles at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he is very happy that Ren Jie has this skill. In fact, it is only Ren Tianzong who can entangle with the nine headed Dragon King with the third layer of Yang soul for so long. "Black king, what''s the matter?" the nine headed Dragon King was also surprised. Inexplicably, he found that the black widow had been badly hurt, and he just didn''t find anything at all, and didn''t even feel that someone else existed. "Be careful..." the black widow endured the sharp pain and should fight back against Yun Fenger. The most important thing is that she should beware of the terrible guy in the dark. "Ah..." before he finished, the nine headed Dragon King also screamed. His body, which had oppressed Ren Tianzong, retreated quickly. He even held his own head in his hand. Just for a moment, the light flashed in front of him, and his head was cut off. Screamed miserably and painfully. A head appeared again on the head of the nine headed Dragon King, but the deadly pain made it extremely painful. "Who... Who... Get out of here..." Tianzong, the nine headed Dragon King, dared not pursue him. He roared wildly. This is it. The body has nine heads. Although he was beheaded by the Old Dan king in those years, he had an adventure and recovered after cultivation, but now he is beheaded again. This pain and influence is even greater. In fact, when the nine headed dragon king saw that the black king was injured, he was already on guard, but even if he was on guard, he could feel it because he was on guard. Otherwise, he might be able to kill himself directly at that moment, rather than just cut off his head. I''m afraid it''s terrible. How can you hide such a powerful guy? Who is it? Who is it? "Come without a trace, go without a trace, the killing is only in the light, the king of killers..." at this time, the Old Dan king in Ren''s courtyard couldn''t help muttering to himself. This is someone''s description of the king of killers. He is a terrible killer, a king of killers who works alone but ranks among the eight kings. I didn''t expect that such a person would appear here at Ren''s house and help Ren Jie deal with the enemy. At the moment, old king Dan wants to ask Ren Jie how many things he still hides. Did he know and arranged it long ago? "Who am I talking about? It''s you, an old killer. Why don''t you start protecting the courtyard instead of being a killer." at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky, and then a person suddenly appeared from the sky and stepped down step by step. Each step, the aura around you set off huge waves and fluctuated like waves, It''s hard to hide under such fluctuations. Sea King, sea impermanence!! At this time, Old Dan Wang Meng stood up, emitting a powerful momentum in his body, locking the sea king and the sea impermanence from a distance. In other parts of Yujing City, after detecting the appearance of the sea king Hai impermanence, many people took a breath of air-conditioning, because they didn''t know that the sea king Hai impermanence was pushing behind this event. At this time, they were shocked to see him appear. "Old killer, is that the king of killers?" "The Ren family even invited the king of killers, but the sea king Hai impermanence appeared. The next Ren family will be unlucky." "It seems that the good days of the Ren family are coming to an end. All good luck has been exhausted in the era of Ren Tianxing. The first of the eight kings has come. This time, the Ren family is in great trouble." "No wonder the nine headed Dragon King and the black spider king dare to come to Ren''s house to make trouble. It turned out that there was sea king sea impermanence behind them. This time, it really made a big deal." "It''s so busy today. Ren Tianxing, who has been closed for many years, even shot. His wife not only woke up, but also was so powerful." "There is also the king of killers, but the enemy is stronger, especially the sea king, who is the first of the eight kings." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Things kept changing. The nine headed Dragon King and the black widow suddenly came to the door and started. Then the sixth master Ren Tianzong and his wife attacked fiercely, which surprised many people, but the subsequent changes surprised them. Even the king of killers appeared. Now the sea king also appeared. "Hum, someone asked me to kill these two beasts, and I will naturally appear here." the voice of the smiling old man sounded. With the aura created by the sea king, the waves fluctuated randomly, and even the sea king dared not accurately judge where he was. Although the king of killers is very special, there are naturally many enemies as long as he is a killer, so he obviously doesn''t want to be involved with Ren family. As a killer, it''s normal to do things with money. "I thought you came for the demon Dan that day." the sea king said, suddenly looking at Ren Jie: "now you can sit so stable, but it''s a bit of the style of the master, but it''s the same whether you run or not. Call out the demon Dan." The smiling face of the old man, who was hidden in the dark and whose body shape was constantly forced by the sea king, how could he know when his expression changed. His grandfather told the boy to be careful. As a result, he was in trouble. "TIANYAO Dan, Ren family has TIANYAO Dan?" when Haiwang said this sentence, countless people who pay attention to here were surprised. There are people from five families, and even other super strong people in Yujing city. Tiandemon Dan, that''s a peerless treasure. "It turned out that there was a demon Dan in Ren''s family. No wonder the nine headed Dragon King appeared together with the sea king." "It seems that the smell of heaven demon Dan has something to do with Ren''s family." "Heaven demon Dan, how can this be possible? Was it left by Ren Tianxing in those years?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people who used to watch the excitement are also excited at the moment. Tiandemon Dan, that''s a peerless treasure. Who doesn''t want to get it. Even the emperor''s eyes showed greedy eyes. It''s a pity that the situation of the Ren family is too complicated at the moment, especially the emergence of the sea king. Now there are four kings in the Ren family, and others really don''t dare to participate easily. "Heaven demon Dan, I would like to have." Ren Jie smiled and said: "It''s a pity that I haven''t. My family has been using it for a long time. I won''t wait until you come here to shout. To tell you the truth, sea king, you''re very clever. You''re from Tianhai sect. If you don''t find a reason, your direct presence here is tantamount to the provocation of Tianhai Empire to Ren family and Mingyu Dynasty. You''re afraid that Mingyu Dynasty will respond, so you find a country first The reason has nothing to do with the sect, and the heaven demon Dan is the best reason. " "Then don''t you run?" said the sea king. He was close. He didn''t want to say anything more. He just wanted to find a reason and an excuse at will. Of course, he didn''t know that he deliberately planted a reason to find at will, and even told the truth. "Run, why do you want to run? This is the Ren family. I, Ren Jie, am the owner of the Ren family. As the owner of the Ren family, what can make me run and what can make me retreat? The owner is the one who pees standing. The owner hasn''t seen enough of such a wonderful play. What can I run." Ren Jie sat there at the moment, facing the first of the eight kings, and said without fear. There was no impassioned words, even some arrogance, but at this moment, I heard it in the ears of all Ren family and countless people in Yujing city. Facing the attack of the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow, and facing the sea king Hai impermanence, the first of the eight kings, how many people dare to speak like this. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, as the sea king walked in, the aura waves around his body bombarded the defense array of Ren family. Only this power was not much weaker than the attack just made by the black widow, and wave after wave, wave after wave was stronger than wave. "My mouth is very hard. I want to see how much you have learned about Ren Tianxing." Hai Wuchang, the king of the sea, said, and his hand has been slowly raised. At this moment, the people around him have an illusion, like the earth is overturned, as if the waves are going to fall from the sky, and the whole sea is going to be oppressed and hit Ren''s house directly. "Hai impermanence, you are the first of the eight kings. You collude with monsters to attack me. Now Ren saved me. In order to force me out, you even planted and framed me. Aren''t you afraid to lose your sea king''s face?" Finally, the Old Dan king, who had been patient to the limit, finally got Ren Jie''s notice, and the momentum broke out. At the moment, the whole person had rushed into the sky. "Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong is Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong." "The sea king sneaked into Old Dan king. What does he mean?" "Shit, I knew he didn''t have a good heart. Maybe it was the conspiracy of the Tianhai empire." "What''s the matter today? Yu Changkong has been at Ren''s house all the time, and according to his words, Ren Jie saved him." "It''s because of this. No wonder." "I''ll tell you, if it''s to compete for TIANYAO Dan, who will make a big fuss. Even if you know that Ren Jie and Ren''s family have TIANYAO Dan, you can steal it yourself." "Things are busy now. It won''t turn the world upside down." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 215 The appearance of the Old Dan king made the situation more chaotic. After all, it was within the Mingyu Dynasty. Many people were very unhappy about the sea king''s sneak attack on the Old Dan king, but there were not many people who could think of this level after all. After all, although Mingyu villa is not a sect, it is far from ordinary people''s life. Not many people know the significance of Mingyu villa to Mingyu imperial dynasty. Of course, the appearance of Old Dan king and his words at least make most people believe that the so-called heavenly demon Dan of Hai Wang is nothing at all in Ren Jie. "You can survive in this way. Indeed, you deserve to be the second generation Dan king in the real sense of Mingyu mountain villa. However, even if you can live, you can stop my attacks several times, boom..." just raised your hand as if it was going to turn the world upside down, and instantly condensed into the hands of the sea king. In the hands of the sea king, there has been a water ball emitting blue light, which is dazzling and flashing. The Old Dan king didn''t dare to stay much and rushed directly into the air, while the sea king Hai impermanence raised his hand and pushed it. The water ball emitting blue light immediately chased the Old Dan king, and the sea king also chased it. At that time, it was found that the Old Dan king was hurt in the battle with the sword king, and the sea king saw the Nine Dragon Kings. He temporarily decided to fight. After all, this opportunity is very rare. Now it''s such a time. Haiwang doesn''t like to talk too much nonsense. It''s useless to say anything else. Who else can stop him after killing Old Dan Wang? As for how this Ren family and the arrogant Ren family little doll owner, he doesn''t care. His goal is to kill Old Dan Wang and take away the jade matchless in Mingyu villa. And all this needs to kill Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong first. Other nonsense doesn''t make much sense for Haiwang haiimpermanence. Although the Old Dan King Yu Changkong is still alive at the moment, the sea king is very clear about the injury suffered by the Old Dan king at the beginning. Even if the Old Dan king is powerful and has the help of a unique elixir, he can''t recover so quickly. In the blink of an eye, their body shape had risen to mid air, and then the light flashed. It was completely difficult for the naked eye to see their body shape and the battle scene. When he was in Mingyu villa, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong fought with the nine headed Dragon King. Ren Jie couldn''t see clearly, even if he used divine sense, but now Ren Jie can clearly grasp the body shape of the nine headed Dragon King. But there is still no way to completely lock and clearly understand the battle between the Old Dan king and the sea king, but the Old Dan king is obviously weak. "You... Are almost completely recovered. How is it possible?" but at the moment, the sea king is extremely shocked, because the recovery of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is far beyond his expectation. Based on his understanding of the Old Dan king, even if he had the inferior Tiandan pill left by his ancestors, he could not recover so quickly and to this extent? What the hell happened? At the moment, Haiwang Haichang felt a little surprised in his heart, but Haiwang was the first of the eight kings. Although he was shocked and surprised at the recovery speed of Old Dan king, it made his attack more fierce. "Lao Dan Wang... Yu Changkong, your grandfather has lost his head. How could he be at home? No wonder your boy is not in a hurry. What''s the matter?" the smiling old man was very surprised to see Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong come out. Although Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong shows weakness at the moment, he won''t be as passive as he was just now. "It''s a long story. You''d better keep an eye on it now. The key to the victory or defeat depends on you. Now the basic situation is maintained, but on the whole, we are very dangerous, and you are a mobile force and a force to decide the victory or defeat. With your hand killing king under threat, even if the sea king has to set aside some strength and dare not go all out, nine headed dragon Wang and black widow are even more so. Surround them and find opportunities to kill them. If they can''t die, they will also aggravate their injury, fear and threat. "Now the situation is stable for the time being, but the situation is not optimistic. In other aspects, Ren Jie doesn''t need to say anything more. Only communicate with the smiling old man and let him cooperate well. What is a mobile force? The smiling old man thought in his heart, but he basically understood Ren Jie''s power. Although his heart was full of curiosity and doubt, this time was not the time to ask, and then he disappeared again. However, as Ren Jie said, at the moment, even the sea king has to set aside some strength to prevent the king of killers from making a sudden move, while the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow, who were hit hard by the smiling old man, are even more frightened. Although they occupy advantages everywhere, their strength still suppresses Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger, but they dare not be as arrogant as just now. Ren Jie is good at putting pressure on all of them on the existence of the smiling face old man, the king of killers. Even if others know his existence, it is still difficult to clearly grasp his position and still attack the enemy. With this skill, he can make the sea king fear and beware. The nine headed Dragon King is timid and dare not attack too much. The black widow is hurt the most by the smiling old man. With each passing day, the balance of the battlefield is gradually beginning to balance. At this time, those who waited and saw in Yujing also had a dream feeling. Unexpectedly, the Ren family supported this situation independently. However, because of the subsequent appearance of the Old Dan king and the words of the Old Dan king, many people thought that it must be the credit of the Old Dan king. Only when the Old Dan King recuperates at his home can he wake up Yun Fenger who has been in a coma for many years. Only the Old Dan king can invite the king of killers, because this is reasonable and reasonable. "I see how you can save yourself this time. The angry sea is surging." but this new stability and balance did not last long. The Old Dan king, who was fighting at high altitude, aggravated his injury after blocking several waves of attacks by the sea king. The original recovery of seven or eight points does not mean that the strength can play seven or eight points, and forced fighting at this time will aggravate the injury. The sea king is the first of the eight kings. It''s no joke that the ability of Old Dan king and other outstanding people has existed for one or two hundred years. The sea king soared up in the air, such as carrying the sea into the air and sweeping down with anger. The surrounding rules between waving his arms were affected, which directly bound the body of Old Dan king. "Hai Wang... You..." what makes Old Dan Wang angry most is that the attack position chosen by Hai Wang at this time, if old Dan Wang forcibly avoids the breakthrough and doesn''t stop, he will certainly hit Ren''s home. This is forcing Old Dan Wang to stop and force Old Dan Wang to fight with him. "Boom..." a Dan stove appeared around the Old Dan King Yu Changkong''s body. Driven by the forces around his body, the Dan stove became crazy. The magic weapon of the top-quality spirit weapon really bloomed in the Old Dan King''s hand at the moment. But the sea king also had a magic weapon on his chest. Although he still couldn''t see clearly, when he saw the Old Dan King urging the unique spirit weapon Dan stove, the raging sea condensed by his hands didn''t give way at all, but became more powerful. "Shit, you can''t wait, do it." the plan never changes fast. Although Ren Jie has been carefully controlling the overall situation and constantly readjusting the plan in the process of change, good and bad changes continue to occur. At this time, the battle between Old Dan king and sea king is faster than he imagined. Ren Jie can only move fiercely. "Boom..." at this time, the raging sea has been bombarded down, with earth shaking momentum. At the same time, according to Ren Jie, the sword king long Ao, who has been carefully hiding and secretly approaching hundreds of miles away, burst out with fierce divine consciousness, and the huge sword in his hand has flown out in an instant. Long Ao''s giant sword is also a unique spirit weapon. Otherwise, it can''t support Tianlong sword villa to be as famous as Mingyu mountain villa. At the moment, it suddenly bombards out, and the giant sword cuts through the sky in an instant. "Sword king Longao, no... impossible, how can he still be alive?" the breath and divine consciousness of sword king Longao suddenly burst out, and the huge sword in his hand bombarded him. Haiwang Haichang was also aware of it for the first time. Originally, he was very calm and comfortable. He showed a shocked and unexpected expression for the first time. If the Old Dan king can protect himself, he still believes in some. Although the degree of recovery surprised him, it may be that the Tiandan that the Old Dan King hid from his ancestors is very normal. But how could the sword king long Ao be alive? How could he be alive? This is too abnormal. His ghost and Yang soul were smashed by his own hands, isn''t it? At the moment, the sea king''s towering waves have attacked the Old Dan King''s huge medicine stove. Under the first wave of contact, the Old Dan King Yu Changkong has gushed out a mouthful of blood, his body trembled, his strength has run to the limit, and the newly recovered injury is increasing, but at the moment, he can''t control so much, and constantly urges his magic weapon to support it. "Bang bang......" at this moment, a huge sword flew from a hundred miles away, getting bigger and bigger as it approached. Finally, it directly crossed the sky and directly cut off the continuous and fierce attack of the sea king like the sea falling from the sky like the Milky way of the nine days. With the help of the sword king long Ao, the Old Dan King finally got a chance to breathe. He immediately controlled the medicine stove to fly to the other side of the sky. He suddenly felt an incomparable mana and hollowed out feeling. "Hai Wang, you are old and immortal. I said that as long as I don''t die for a day, I will definitely find you tianhaizong. Let''s settle accounts first today. Tianlong sword, ow..." the giant sword that cut off the huge wave has flown back to the sword Wang Longao''s hand in the next moment. The Dragon Ao holding the Tianlong sword rushes to the sea king without any superfluous words. The sea is impermanent. A giant sword is in his hand, just like a giant dragon going to sea, Surging through the fluctuating layers of defense in the overseas outer layer. The defense of the outer layer of the sea king''s body is always there. Generally, even if the eighth layer of the Yang soul exists, it is difficult to break his defense that naturally exists at any time, but under the sword of the sword king long Ao, these defenses are also like paper paste. "Yin and Yang merge, and Yin and yang are broken. How can Yin and Yang merge? This..." Hai Wanghai impermanence was surprised to see that the sword king long Ao was still alive. Now he saw that yin and Yang merge, and the fierce and irresistible attack rushed towards him, which made him even more shocked. The soul of yin and yang are broken. How can they fuse? How did he do it. Chapter 216 However, the only sword king with the integration of yin and Yang is really terrible, which makes the sea king dare not despise it. He pinches the formula with both hands and runs his power to resist the fierce and sharp attack of the sword King Dragon. "Don''t take part in the battle here when you are old. Now that the sword king is back, you can quickly unite with the king of killers to deal with the nine headed Dragon King first. The nine headed Dragon King is timid. You don''t need to attack. You really force it to have no choice. Join hands with the black widow to resist, because in that case, the situation will be more out of control. Just scare him away, and then join hands to deal with the black widow." Although he failed to sneak into the sea king, he finally came back in time. Seeing that the sword king long Ao finally came back in time, Ren Jie also breathed a sigh and immediately talked to Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and the smiling old man. "OK..." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong agreed without hesitation, quickly adjusted his breath, urged again to make the top-quality medicine stove bigger, and his body shape has slowly flown towards the nine headed Dragon King. "Damn it, the stubborn old man Jian Wang Longao... Is listening to Ren Jie''s command, even old Dan Wang Yu Changkong..." the smiling face old man doesn''t know what to say at the moment. He was surprised to see Jian Wang Long Ao appear at a critical juncture. However, it turned out that he was listening to Ren Jie''s command, and now he heard Ren Jie directly commanding Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong also agreed without hesitation, which made him feel incredible. Then he thought again, why didn''t he unknowingly begin to listen to Ren Jie''s words and work. In addition, four of his eight kings were listening to this boy''s words. It''s really strange and strange for his grandfather. Although he was very strange in his heart, the smiling old man did not hesitate. He suddenly approached the nine headed Dragon King. His intentional approach was different from the subtle locking pressure. As the king of killers of the eight kings, what he knew best was how to hide and assassinate, put pressure on others and create a crisis. "Ha ha... That''s great. The sword king came back in time. Don''t be too busy to deal with the sea king, King Dan. That guy is too difficult to deal with. Let''s work together first... HMM..." Ren Jie sat there and suddenly laughed and thought for a moment "It''s him. Join hands to kill him first. His strength is the weakest among these people. He has just been hit hard. You three join hands to kill him easily." "Bastard boy... The Dragon King... Can''t forgive... Can''t forgive you..." Ren Jie shouted this out loud, and the nine headed Dragon King trembled. Originally, he thought that the sea king took the lead, coupled with him and the black widow, it was not easy to deal with a Ren family, and even to destroy the Ren family. As a result, he didn''t expect the situation to develop to the present. It''s strange that old Dan Wang recovered so well just now. Now the sword king is still alive and so strong. He goes against the sea king alone. Although he saw that the Old Dan king was injured, the Old Dan king had hit the nine headed Dragon King several times, which had already left a shadow in his heart. Needless to say, the killer king who had just cut off one end of him was approaching. There was another one who was very difficult to deal with although only the strength of the Yang soul, and there was a frightening Ren Tianzong faintly. The nine headed Dragon King was afraid at that time. "Don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. Even if Yin and Yang merge, the sword king can''t be the opponent of old man Hai. The Old Dan King hasn''t recovered. Be careful of the hateful killer king, and we can hold them down. Don''t listen to that boy''s nonsense." The black widow shouted angrily, because she had heard his retreat and fear from the words of the nine headed Dragon King scolding Ren Jie, so she immediately shouted angrily. Her black widow hasn''t suffered such a heavy blow for so many years. She can''t bear it. Moreover, killing these people can catch the little girl mentioned by the nine headed Dragon King, which can make the sea king so moved and do everything. It''s absolutely extraordinary. "Ignore the black widow. She''s not easy to kill. She obviously has a life-saving treasure. Let''s kill the weakest nine headed Dragon King first." Ren Jie seems to be talking to Old Dan king, sixth uncle Ren Tianzong, and the king of killers who are secretly approaching the king of killers who are going to kill suddenly. In fact, he''s talking to the nine headed Dragon King. He just gave the timid nine headed Dragon King a reason to think about it in his heart. The black widow is naturally not afraid in this case, because she still has a way to protect her life. Do you have it? You don''t, you don''t fucking run without you. In fact, Ren Jie is well aware of his situation. Old Dan Wang was badly hit by the sea king again. He can only play a restraining role because he has just recovered after years of consumption. Although the king of killers, the smiling face old man, is a new force, he is at the same level as the nine headed Dragon King, and he is good at assassination and assassination. Once exposed, although there are threats, the threats are greatly reduced. Especially in the face of the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow at the same level, it''s really not so easy to kill them. Especially after the black widow wants to join hands with the nine headed Dragon King, it''s good to have a draw if her strength is integrated. If you force too hard, the consequences will be unpredictable, so this is definitely not the time to kill. "Your name is Ren Jie, isn''t it? If your family dare to enter the abyss of monsters in the future, the Dragon King will definitely ask you to enter or leave. When the Dragon King recovers his injury, he will never let you go..." the nine headed Dragon King roared, directly shook away the entangled Ren Tianzong, and his body directly rushed to the distance. "Nine headed insects, how dare you..." the black widow was so angry that the bastard dared to run away. "Elder sister Heiwang, this is human territory, not ours. Let''s go quickly. These cunning guys will figure it out. In the name of dealing with monsters, many people want to seize our demon pill. In other days, the demon pill didn''t see it, but let people seize our demon pill. We have time to figure out today''s revenge with them slowly. When Mingyu villa is destroyed, I''ll drive it away Gradually waving the army down, even if it is not impossible to destroy the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty at that time, we don''t have to work hard for the sea king and make him a wedding dress... "The nine headed Dragon King left, but he didn''t dare not explain to the black widow. Finally, he didn''t forget to talk to the black widow. "You timid fellow, this..." the black widow was so angry that she was really unwilling to leave. Not only did she not repay her revenge and did not kill Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, but she was also badly hurt. But what if you don''t go now? If you think about the nine headed Dragon King, it''s right. If you''re not injured, with her peak power to form a big demon, you''ll naturally go back and forth in human cities at will, but now you''re injured and still face this situation. Even if you continue to fight here, it''s hard to say whether you can go back to the monster abyss in case of being watched. In fact, even when working with sea king, she was also wary. After all, the demon pill of the peak shaped demon is also very precious. As long as there is a chance, countless people will want to kill them. "You wait for me..." the black widow roared, followed the figure of the nine headed Dragon King, and then disappeared into the sky. Because he had already been informed by Ren Jie, no one stopped them too hard and didn''t pursue them. After the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow left, Ren Tianxing and Yun Fenger, who had been reluctant to resist, also quickly escaped from the pill throwing entrance. Just now they were all leaping over the level to challenge. Although they were only entangled, it was incredible that they could block it for so long. This is also thanks to the killer King''s heavy blow to the black widow and the nine headed Dragon King, otherwise it would be very difficult for them to support up to now. At this time, seeing this scene, Ren Jie finally breathed a sigh. In fact, he looked relaxed and his heart kept lifting. This level of fighting and crisis may lead to devastating and difficult things in an instant. Fortunately, everything persisted. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of a sentence from the previous life. He followed the flies to find the toilet and the bees to find the flowers. Fortunately, there was a nine headed Dragon King this time. His timidity prevented the situation from deteriorating. His timidity gave the black widow an excuse and reason. You know, many words depend on how you say them and who you follow. It''s like a group of soldiers. It depends on their generals. That''s the truth. In fact, under the circumstances just now, there are reasons to continue fighting and fighting. Naturally, there are countless reasons to escape and retreat, depending on what you think and say. Fortunately, the nine headed Dragon King is a timid guy, so he ran away first and found a reason to run away. That''s enough. "Now, all of you listen to my command and burst out your strongest attack on the sea king sea Impermanence in the sky. Let''s see how far the sea king sea impermanence wants to play and we''ll accompany him to the end." he scared the nine headed dragon king back, just to prepare for the final battle, Ren Jie looked up at the sea king in the air. The sea is impermanent. This is the real key. Because Ren Jie believes that the sea king can know what is happening at this moment, even if he is fighting with the sword king. At this moment, he did not leave immediately. Obviously, he is confident to fight with his capital. In that case, Ren Jie wants to see how and to what extent the sea king wants to play. Maybe today will be a real tragic war. With Ren Jie''s words, the unique spirit weapon and medicine stove of the Old Dan king once again exuded a more powerful momentum than when he was resisting the sea king''s attack, and then raised his hand and cut it out with a sword. In the eyes of Ren Tianzong, the sixth master gradually had a blood color and red eyes, with an breath that did not belong to the world, a breath of terror to the extreme. Although it was only a little, it was already very terrible. He did not attack, but pointed a thunder gun at the sea king in the sky. As Ren Jie said, stay with me to the end. He is afraid and inconvenient to use it, but if someone really threatens the safety of his relatives, especially his closest Phoenix son and nephew, he will not care about anything, even if he slaughters all the people. Chapter 217 Yun feng''er stood next to Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, with his arms open. In an instant, a powerful force in his body soared into the sky like a winged Firebird, especially in which Yun feng''er urged some of the remaining forces of the Gu king with his own blood essence. As long as Ren Jie has a word, she can do anything like sixth master. If the power left by the Gu king is urged by her own life essence and blood, it will be very terrible. At the moment, this attack exceeds several times her limit and is almost no weaker than the front attack of the black widow. "It''s really difficult for you to kill the sea king, but even if the strongest guy of your Tianhai sect takes action, you may not be able to kill our king, but our king can at least kill most of the Royal Children of your Tianhai Empire and most of the elite disciples of Tianhai sect." the smiling old man didn''t take action, but his voice clearly fell into the ears of the sea king. "Break... Boom... Boom... Boom..." sword Wang Longao just broke the sea king''s violent attack, and gave him a unwilling look with blood in his mouth. Now he really wants to fight with the sea king regardless of life and death, but he also knows that even if Yin and Yang merge, he is not the opponent of the old monster sea king. This guy is the first of the eight kings. Moreover, Ren Jie has just reminded him. Although there was still some reluctance, the sword king long Ao finally suppressed the war intention in his heart and broke through the blockade of the sea king Hai impermanence. With a flash of his body, he had distanced himself from the sea king Hai impermanence and pointed at the sea king Hai Impermanence in the air with the huge sword bigger than his body. At this time, the voice of the smiling old man, the king of killers, sounded in the sea king''s mind. The attack of Yun Fenger and Lao Dan Wang Yu was blocked by the sea king. The sixth master Ren Tianzong''s terrorist killing intention locked the sea king. In addition, the sword king long Ao, who had just opened the distance and pointed a sword at the sea king. At this time, the five top super strong people keep looking at the sea king from afar. Sea King Hai impermanence is the first of the eight kings. He has been unwavering for so many years. Naturally, he has his foundation. The power of his cultivation method is infinite, which is several times stronger than that of the same level, and his secret method is more powerful. He is different from the nine headed Dragon King. He knows what the Old Dan king is injured. Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger are not a big threat in his eyes. Once the king of killers is exposed in his eyes, it seems that his power has weakened by 80%. Only the sword king long Ao is now more powerful than expected. But even so, he had the confidence to fight, but just now the Old Dan King contained the war intention of losing both sides and fighting with death, as well as the power that Ren Tianzong feared in his terrible killing intention. Moreover, in Lianyun Fenger''s attack, he felt something he was afraid of, not to mention the words of the king of killers and the sword Wang Longao. What surprised him most was how the five people came together and kept the same state, so that he had no chance to take advantage of it. If he wanted to move at the moment, he would have to face the destructive attack of the five people working together. This is what made him most curious. How could such five top super strong people listen to others? Is it really the owner of this little doll''s house? No, it''s absolutely impossible. Even if Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger are Ren Jie''s elders and relatives, they will only help him. It''s impossible to trust him completely at this time. Not to mention the mysterious king of killers, who kills countless people alone without fear. Another person would never dare to threaten the sea king like this. Although the Old Dan king looks kind, it''s not so easy for him to cooperate and be completely obedient, not to mention the stubborn old guy of sword king long Ao, who has a dead father crying mother. How can he cooperate and be so united? Is there someone behind it. Sea King Hai impermanence frowned slightly and glanced at Ren Jie below. He didn''t expect this to happen today. He didn''t believe that this was what Ren Jie could do. A person''s name popped out of his mind, Ren Tianxing. If these people can completely listen to a person and do such things, only Ren Tianxing can do it. The two beasts of the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow, if they can get involved more for a while, as long as they let themselves solve the sword king long Ao, they can quickly kill all these people one by one. Except that the king of killers is a special guy, the others are almost half of the peak power of the Mingyu emperor. If you can take the opportunity to kill them Unfortunately, it''s too late to think now. The sea king Hai impermanence is standing in the air with his hands down. He looks at the sword king and the four people who lock him below. The vast mana around him is as turbulent as the waves. "It''s a pity today. If you can kill your Ren family today, the Mingyu imperial court should also have it at your fingertips. The Ren family is really powerful. I was in seclusion when Ren Tianxing rose. Today, the Mingyu imperial court finally saw the power of the Ren family and is indeed the great enemy of our Tianhai Empire and Tianhai sect. It seems that we have to talk to the patriarch and his majesty when we go back. The Ren family is really different Xiao Ke. Master Ren, we''ll see you later. One day we''ll make up for today''s shortcomings and have a peak battle. " The sea king was silent for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth. He said casually, as if the battle had just been a game. He turned and walked directly to the distance. Each step was like a huge wave retreating. After a few steps, people had disappeared. He left calmly and casually, completely ignoring that the jade capital was the capital of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, just like walking in his own courtyard. "Hum!" the sword king long Ao snorted coldly, trying to suppress the impulse to rush up. Ren Jie was right. He had to work hard and wait until he made up for his previous mistakes to ensure that old Dan king was safe. Although the purpose is to force the sea king Hai impermanence away, it is different from just now. They didn''t want to fight with the nine headed Dragon King. They felt it was unnecessary to see the sea king Hai impermanence leave like a stroll. There is a unwilling light in the eyes of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, smiling old man, sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger. At this point, how can they be reconciled to others, and how can they like to leave so ignored in front of them? Unfortunately, the sea king and sea impermanence are really enough. "Shit, this is really bad!" Ren Jie couldn''t help scolding when he saw the sea king Hai impermanence leave. The saying of Sea King Hai impermanence, especially for everyone in the jade capital and all the strong and super strong in the jade capital, is known all over the world. He doesn''t know the five families of the jade imperial dynasty at all, and the other four are not as good as any family. This is a naked provocation. In fact, it is not difficult to understand, but some things are one thing to understand and another to have an impact. Although conspiracy and provocation seem troublesome, it''s easy to handle. This seemingly simple conspiracy and provocation is the most troublesome. However, Ren Jie doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. Anyway, the emperor has always been a thorn in the heart of Ren''s family. That''s what the sea king Hai impermanence says or not. "Hai Wang, my family leader will send it not far away. Next time I''ll go to your Tianhai sect. It''s said that the prince you especially love is not the emperor of your Tianhai sect leader''s line, but your own flesh and blood. At that time, my family leader will also see how your Hai Wang''s line controls Tianhai sect and Tianhai empire." Ren Jie used the array, You don''t need to use any force to make your voice ring through the whole jade capital. At the same time, it can certainly be introduced into the ears of the leaving sea king. At the moment, many people who knew this matter were startled. They said that the owner of Ren family was indeed bold. Only he dared to speak out directly and publicly. We should know that the heavenly sea clan is not a dominant family, and the sea king is the most powerful family besides the sea clan leader today. After more than 2000 years of development, Tianhai Empire and Tianhai sect have formed two major forces. Although the emperor of the Tianhai empire is a member of the Tianhai sect, it is said that the crown prince who is valued by the sea king today was not born to the emperor of the sea empire. Although there have been rumors for a long time, no one has ever dared to say such words. Now, Ren Jie tells this directly and returns it to the sea king Hai impermanence. He has left Yujing City, and the sea king Haichang, who is hundreds of miles away from Yujing City, has a slight body shape. This makes Ren Jie, who he doesn''t care about and hasn''t faced up to. At the moment, this sentence makes him angry. He really has an impulse to wave his hand to kill him. The sea king Hai impermanence thinks that his Qi cultivation skills are not bad, but at this time, he finds that there are really hateful guys who are not strong, but they can still annoy you and have the impulse to strangle him. But if you go back now, it will really become a joke, and the situation in Yujing city is also very chaotic. You don''t need to set foot now. You can think of other ways for yuunparalleled things. Finally, he stopped, closed his eyes slightly, took another step, and soon left. "OK, I like your words very much, ha ha... I remember what you Ren family promised." the king of killers felt very happy after hearing this. He couldn''t help but give Ren Jie a thumbs up. Then his body gradually disappeared. Finally, he added a sentence, which was obviously intended to be heard by others. "The good play is over, so do what you should do. Let''s have a good time today. Our Ren family didn''t disgrace the Ming Yu Dynasty. Unfortunately, we let the old guy come and go at will, sneak attack the two kings of the Ming Yu Dynasty at will, make trouble over the jade capital and leave. However, our master learned from childhood that there was a war against heavenly monsters in the jade capital, and the jade capital was alone 700 years ago Against the crazy attack of the Xueyuan tribe, two hundred years ago... Hey, forget it, forget it, whatever the fuck, anyway, our master has a clear conscience, looks up to heaven and earth, and has a clear conscience of his ancestors and ancestors. Even if he dies in war, it doesn''t matter. We can''t let the enemy arrogant in our house and let the enemy destroy our compatriots. If we can''t see it, we can''t regret it until the building falls down. " Ren Jie didn''t say much to the smiling face old man, because he knew that the smiling face old man came back, and Xiao Sunrui must also come back. At that time, he will naturally find himself. At this time, Ren Jie got up, slowly controlled the courtyard to fall, and spoke again. He knew that countless people were still staring here at the moment. His words were not only for them, but also for the emperor, the Gao family and the Fang family. The things he said were that the five families joined hands to fight against the enemy, killed the heavenly demons and beasts in Yujing City, and killed the power of the powerful uprising of the Xueyuan tribe, which was to let everyone know that shit, the people led by Lao Tzu were fighting against foreign enemies just now, and they were watching. It''s already here, so that they don''t have to talk about it there. Ren Jie directly raises it even higher. "Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s fun to see. Next time our owner will accept the tickets with you." Ren Jie finally scolded. Then people have entered Ren''s courtyard. There are array barriers, and no one can detect his situation. Others also enter Ren''s house at this time. The last words of Haiwang haiimpermanence and Ren Jie shocked countless people, Especially Ren Jie''s last words. Chapter 218 "Yes, why haven''t the other four families responded?" "The sea king, Hai impermanence, is a super strong man of the Tianhai empire. He came to attack our jade capital. How can only Ren''s family come forward in the end." "What a fucking bunch of bastards. When is it? They don''t want to be external all the time." "If the sea king Hai impermanence really wants to kill the Old Dan king and the sword king in Yujing City, the face of the Mingyu emperor will be lost." "It''s not just a loss of face. It''s time for the Tianhai Empire to fight. The Mingyu imperial dynasty will be over." "I haven''t remembered yet. Up to now, several other families haven''t responded. This... What the fuck is this?" "What can I do? I just want to consume the strength of Ren family. I can''t fucking learn it well by playing tricks." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie''s last words directly turned the attention and spearhead of countless people to the royal family, the Fang family and the Gao family. Although the Wen family expressed at that time, they were also scolded at the moment. "This let him hide, damn it." Fang Tianen said reluctantly, and then looked up to the direction of Yujing college. Fang Qi had left the family for a long time and didn''t know what happened now. If she saw this scene, she would be more angry. However, the Ren family will not be arrogant for long. You are tantamount to openly provoking the emperor and several other families, even excluding the dispensable writer. It is a foregone conclusion that the emperor wants to unite the Fang family and the Gao family against the Ren family. Let''s see how long you can be arrogant. "Sword king long Ao, Old Dan King Yu Changkong, Tianlong sword villa, Mingyu mountain villa, the Ren family can''t help but want to show their strength. Ren Tianzong has finally come forward, but the more so, the faster you die." Gao Zhanyuan snorted coldly when he heard Ren Jie''s sarcastic words. In the palace, the emperor''s face also changed a few times. The sea king didn''t fight with the Ren family at the end. He was very disappointed, and the sea king''s last words also touched the pain in his heart and made him even more unhappy. Ren Jie then dared to say that and directly pointed out the matter, which annoyed the emperor. This is still a great blow to the prestige of the royal family. Even if Ren Tianxing made such achievements in those years, he didn''t dare to say such words directly and publicly. Ren Jie... He dared to say so. It''s not obvious that the royal family lost face. Hum, it seems that sword Wang Longao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Shura Ren Tianzong have left the virgin forest, which has made the boy forget himself. OK, you Ren Jie, do you really think I can''t cure your Ren family? Ren Tianxing, this is your reserved backhand. Ren Tianzong has been controlling behind his back, with the help of sword Wang Longao and old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Do you think it''s OK and safe? I just didn''t expect you to invite the king of the killer. I still underestimate you, but your time has passed. Now it seems that the elders in Ren family are also some waste. The elder hasn''t left the customs. Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi are busy consolidating their power. In that case, I''ll add firewood for you. I want everyone to know that I am the supreme existence of the Mingyu emperor. You are just a chess piece in my hand. Ren Tianxing was, Ren family was, Gao family was, and Fang family was, too. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the Ren family had an accident, Zhan Tianlong and a group of them responded one after another, but they all asked Ren Jie to stop it secretly, because they didn''t have any effect in this kind of battle. Including Chang Laosi, who just broke through the yin-yang realm, also wanted to come with some people. Although his intention was good, he also let Ren Jie stop him. Fighting at the level of sea king, nine headed Dragon King and black widow is not for people with special magic weapons, cards or sufficient strength. It is of no use at all. Although the yin-yang realm is not like the Tai Chi realm, which is a legendary existence completely beyond the secular world, they have reached the peak of secular power. However, after the battle, in Ren Jie''s house, Ren Tianzong, Yun Fenger, Zhan Tianlong, Tong Qiang and Chang Laosi are all there. On the contrary, Old Dan King Yu Changkong, sword king long AO and the king of killers are not here. First, Old Dan King Yu Changkong and sword king long Ao want to heal. Second, they are also the most important. They don''t like to be good at this. Just tell Ren Jie what decision they have and inform them. The sea king''s business is over for the time being. The top priority is how to deal with Taoist Yuquan. If Taoist Yuquan takes the last Diyan Zhu fruit and lets him completely recover and kill the beast king with fire ants, something really big will happen. Not to mention that without Di Yan, Zhu Guo couldn''t help old Dan King break through in a short time. Just Taoist Yuquan and those mutated fire ants transformed by the power of Taoist Yuquan''s spirit and breaking through the limit were enough to create a terrible disaster. "In the past, I just heard about the name of the old monster Haiwang haiimpermanence. I always wondered why he could still be the first of the eight kings after more than ten or even decades of isolation. Today, I really saw that he could still come and go calmly under the joint coercion of the stubborn old man, the Old Dan king, the king of killers, the sixth brother and his sister-in-law. I really doubt this family Has the gang gone beyond Yin and Yang? "Ren Jie didn''t let Zhan Tianlong participate in the battle, but he also noticed the situation on the battlefield. At this time, several people rushed to the pavilion and sat down. Zhan Tianlong was still immersed in it and couldn''t help saying with emotion. Chang Laosi was standing behind Ren Jie at this time. He was also very excited and excited when he broke through the yin-yang realm these days. But today, when he saw this battle, he found that he was still far away from the real powerful existence. The super strong in Yin and Yang were very awesome even in Yujing City, but now when you look at this group of talents, you find that the gap is too big. "The eldest brother met the sea king once, but he didn''t do it. However, the eldest brother said that the sea king was very strange. Be careful of him. Today, looking at his final battle with the sword king, he was two or three times stronger than the general people with the integration of Yin and Yang. If it weren''t for the sword king, his attack power would be unparalleled and sharp. I''m afraid he would have been unable to resist it." Sixth master Ren Tianzong''s realm saw the battle more clearly and had more emotion. "He hasn''t broken through the Tai Chi realm, but his cultivation skills must be very special, which is more than ten times or even more powerful than the ninth layer of the Yang soul in the normal yin-yang realm, so he can be stronger than the people who integrate Yin and Yang in the yin-yang realm." Ren Jie is sure of this, because he used the sage''s theory to enhance his divine consciousness and found the sea king at that time, Although I can''t detect too many things, I''m sure that Haiwang definitely doesn''t exist in Taiji. "The combination of yin and Yang souls has pushed the power to the limit. The limit power contained by the human body, coupled with the strong attack power of the sword king, how can a sea king on the ninth floor of Yang soul in Yin and Yang be strong to that extent? Does he deliberately hide?" Yun feng''er is also very puzzled. This situation is quite abnormal and rare. "He definitely didn''t reach the Tai Chi state, which I''m sure, because I was chased and killed by the Tai Chi state not long ago." Ren Jie saw that everyone was still immersed in the battle just now, especially the situation of the sea king. They were all thinking about it. Ren Jie threw a heavy bomb directly. "What, you... Taiji territory chasing you?" "Are you kidding?" "What you just said was... Hunting?" ¡­¡­¡­ The sixth master Ren Tianzong, Zhan Tianlong and Yun Fenger all stared with wide eyes and couldn''t help shouting, while Chang Laosi, standing behind Ren Jie, tightened his body and listened nervously. Taiji territory is a legendary existence. Shifu unexpectedly said that he was chased and killed by Taiji territory. The sea king, the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow have just attacked, which has already shocked the world. But at the moment, with only three words of Ren Jie, the Taiji realm has completely revived everyone, not to mention the two words behind, chasing and killing. Are you kidding? I was chased by Taiji. I can''t even see it at ordinary times. The scene was grand enough just now. Unexpectedly, I was chased and killed by Taiji realm. The news was so amazing that it really scared everyone. Even though the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, Yun Fenger, Zhan Tianlong and Chang Laosi, had great trust in Ren Jie, they were frightened to hear that Ren Jie was chased and killed by Taiji. Their first thought was to worry, but then they felt puzzled and incredible when they saw that Ren Jie was well born here, because it was impossible. Let alone kill a person in Taiji, Even if the sea king desperately pursues and kills a person, no one can escape, not to mention the existence of Taiji. Seeing that Zhan Tianlong was about to stand up, sixth uncle and sixth aunt looked at themselves worried and shocked. Chang Laosi behind him couldn''t help but almost wanted to speak. Ren Jie smiled in his heart and achieved his goal. Just now everyone was amazed at the sea king, but Ren Jiezhen didn''t feel anything special. The sea king was just more than ten times stronger than the people in the same realm. Even if it was stronger, it was normal. Because Ren Jie doesn''t want to say that he is better than people in the same realm now. After he reaches the magical realm, even if he is much better than the ninth layer of the magical realm, people in the same realm have no comparability at all. So he didn''t care about the weird and special of the sea king, and he was not interested in discussing and studying. In fact, if you tell Ren Jie''s real combat effectiveness at the moment, it is absolutely no worse than the shocking effect of chasing and killing in Taiji. Before the battle with the golden lion in the monster abyss, everyone had to work together and kill the seal with nine words. But now if Ren Jie encounters it, even if he can''t fight in the front, he can protect himself. And that''s just a normal state. With the help of various magic weapons, various external forces, Ren Jie''s divine knowledge, array and other means, Ren Jie has the confidence to kill the golden lion. Now, he''s just a supernatural realm. "Supernatural realm... Have you reached the supernatural realm?" just now, because everyone''s mind was not here, they didn''t pay much attention. Although Ren Jie didn''t cover up and they didn''t pay attention to Ren Jie''s change, Yun Fenger was the first to find it at the moment. "What, he has reached the magical realm, how can... But... Can..." Zhan Tianlong doesn''t believe it at all. Even in front of Ren Jie, he''s not afraid of what Ren Jie heard, but he stammered in the end, because when Ren Jie didn''t hide, his divine sense exploration can easily find the depth of Ren Jie''s strength. In his impression, Ren Jie is still in the realm of refining body. It seems that he reached the realm of true Qi because he went to Mingyu villa some time ago. How... How can he be in the realm of divine power in a twinkling of an eye. How long has it been? Even in those years, their cultivation speed could not be so fast. Chapter 219 The sixth master Ren Tianzong was not surprised. He looked at Ren Jie up and down with a smile. In his opinion, his nephew might really start to work hard. "It''s just the second floor of the magical realm, which was forced to break through unexpectedly." seeing that everyone''s attention finally shifted, Ren Jie smiled and began to talk about his going to the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything. He just said that he had got a magic weapon to go through the underground, so he wanted to go and have a look. Finally, he mentioned that Taoist Yuquan was still alive, which was not a residual evil. However, he did not say that the reason why Taoist Yuquan was badly hurt was the result of fighting with himself in the sea of knowledge. He just said that Taoist Yuquan himself did not fully recover. He almost thought he was dead at that time, but unexpectedly took Diyan Zhu Guo from there. In addition to his knowledge of the video in the sea, Ren Jie did not hide other things, including his recent drifting in the magma for nearly a month under the protection of Diyan Zhuguo. When Ren Jie said that Taoist Yuquan was still alive, Zhan Tianlong jumped up directly, and even Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, sank. He did not expect that Taoist Yuquan, who had been killed by his eldest brother, had not died yet, and had gathered the power of the spirit to survive. This was something he did not expect. What''s more terrible is that Ren Jie met him. How terrible was the Yuquan Taoist? He experienced it in those years. Although it was the Yuquan Taoist finally solved by his eldest brother, he still has lingering fear even in the past so many years. Ren Jie met such a person. It''s terrible to think about it "You... How can you break in by yourself? The sixth aunt told you to wait. What''s the matter when I and your sixth uncle completely recover? You said you were going to have an accident..." Yun Fenger''s atmosphere and how to fight with the sixth master Ren Tianzong, it''s still a woman''s nature. Especially for Ren Jie, she is completely as her own child. Although she hasn''t said much because Ren Jie is the owner of the family, her eyes are definitely kind and loving every time she looks at Ren Jie. At the moment, as soon as I heard what Ren Jie said, and there were no outsiders here, I didn''t care. I went directly to Ren Jie''s side. While talking, Ren Jie looked at him, as if I was afraid that he still had a bad injury or even a lack of parts. Want to touch Ren Jie, even have the landlord''s impulse, but after all, Ren Jie''s age and identity are different, let Yun Fenger suddenly don''t know what to do, but can''t help blaming Ren Jie, and his voice is choking. She worked hard with the black widow to show her strength to the sea king. She could do anything to support Ren Jie with the sixth master Ren Tianzong, but she couldn''t control what Ren Jie said about his experience. "Aunt six, this is really an accident. I just wanted to take a look with the help of that magic weapon, but I didn''t expect to meet the broken spirit power of Taoist Yuquan. Fortunately, it was a danger. Don''t worry, I will pay attention and pay attention in the future." Aunt six was about to cry, and Ren Jie was a little overwhelmed. He could deal with other things, I really don''t know how to deal with this. After finishing with the sixth aunt, Ren Jie hurriedly said, "there is a maturing Diyan Zhu fruit in the place guarded by Taoist Yuquan. If he takes the power of the spirit and completely recovers, and then controls the army of fire ants and monsters that change, it will be a big trouble." As soon as Zhan Tianlong heard this, he couldn''t help scolding: "fuck his grandmother. The emperor is too Yin. He knows it''s not a good thing. Unexpectedly, it''s because of the strange situation of fire ants and monsters." "If he knew that there were Yanzhu fruit there, he wouldn''t let him out. It''s estimated that he sent someone down there, but he died inexplicably inside. In addition, the number of mutated fire ants was large and difficult to deal with, and there was a problem with the production of Lingyu inside. The sixth master Ren Tianzong analyzed: "It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that there would be such a situation inside. In that case, we really have to prepare. According to the master, the power of the spirit of Taoist Yuquan has also recovered a lot. Plus the fire ant beast king, I''m afraid it''s not much easier to deal with than the sea king, especially the huge army of fire ant monsters." "Hmm!" Ren Jie nodded: "That''s why I gathered everyone together. On the one hand, we should concentrate our efforts to destroy the Taoist Yuquan and the fire ant beast king. On the other hand, we should also start to find ways to deal with those fire ant monsters, because according to the situation at that time, if anything happens again, it is likely that rock slurry will gush out and a large number of fire ant monsters will follow. So I want to destroy Yuquan mountain The surrounding of Lingyu ore vein is completely sealed, and then a large array is arranged in accordance with the surrounding terrain. First, suppress the magma below to avoid large-scale eruption of magma, and second, find ways to eliminate fire ants and monsters. " "Can magma suppress?" Zhan Tianlong looked at Ren Jie in surprise. "Yes." Ren Jie nodded affirmatively, "let''s not say that the magma is extracted by external forces. Even if it is really underground magma, there are ways to erupt, as long as it is not in the final stage. It just needs to use the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth to form a large array to stabilize the underground gas pulse. Even if the force is strong enough, people can arrange a large array to freeze the lower part." Freeze magma and volcano? This is really shocking. Even if Zhan Tianlong and Ren Tianzong listen to their realm, they dare not think of it. "Oh... Of course, that''s what I said. The large array we''re arranging now is not so powerful. Just use the large array to cut them off and extract the ground fire magma to avoid the full outbreak of the ground fire magma. Then use the power of the large array to deal with the fire ant monsters, avoid the fire ant monsters from rushing out, and stop these fire ant monsters from killing in the large array." Ren Jie smiled and then said: "So we need people now, a lot of manpower, because this should control at least a thousand miles. Even if a few hundred meters are required to keep up with others, we need at least tens of thousands of people to listen to and deploy, and then concentrate on the elimination of force. In this regard, we can mainly rely on Tong Qiang''s close guard team, and then organize some other people together. Just help guard the array. " "There''s no problem with people. I can have some people hanging fire ants and monsters, but even the array master you said can''t do it. Maybe the top array master can barely try, but where can we find the top array master?" Zhan Tianlong didn''t worry about people at all. He was more worried about the array mentioned by Ren Jie. It''s not a joke. "I''m afraid none of the top array masters can do it unless the level of array master exists." Ren Tianzong was more clear. "If I were a top array master, I could find a way, but the array master is superior, no worse than the Tai Chi state. Even if the general sect can''t afford the array master, it''s difficult for the sect with the array master to move easily..." Yun Fenger wanted to speak just now, but she frowned when Ren Tianzong said she needed the array master. "Cough!" Ren Jie couldn''t help coughing. In fact, after he finished that sentence, what he wanted to say next was that he had already thought about the array on his way back. With his understanding of the surroundings and his great realm, although his attainments in the array were not up to the level of array guru, they were not far away. Coupled with his all-round understanding, his divine consciousness had been improved to follow Yuquan at that time It is not difficult for Taoist to arrange this array when he is competing with the power of God and soul. It''s just that Zhan Tianlong grabbed the words, and then sixth uncle and sixth aunt said so again, which made Ren Jie a little embarrassed. He really didn''t want to pretend to be forced. "The array has been solved. I have recorded it in this memory jade. It indicates how many people are sent in each place, and then I will arrange small arrays one by one." "What, it''s solved. The array you arranged yourself?" this time, Ren Tianzong couldn''t help asking in amazement and raised his voice, and yunfeng''er and Tianlong looked at him unbelievably. "HMM." Ren Jie nodded. "No, you are the master of array?" Yun feng''er looked at Ren Jie beside him in disbelief. "No, No." Ren Jie quickly waved his hand and said, "in fact, I don''t need the degree of array guru. I don''t really want to freeze it there, but I also have a certain understanding of the array. After understanding the surrounding terrain, I just thought of a ready-made array in combination with the terrain." Understand? It''s said that they only have a certain understanding of the match method. How can they cheat ghosts? At the moment, Ren Jie''s eyes become very strange, which can not be explained by understanding, let alone so simple. But then he suddenly smiled with relief, because he thought about what Ren Jie had done before, waking feng''er and saving Old Dan Wang, and what he did every time, which was an ordinary thing. Zhan Tianlong was completely confused. If Ren Jie could understand by taking Di Yan Zhu Guo when he was promoted to the realm of divine power, then he even knew the array and reached this level. Who did he learn from? The world has changed too fast. In my impression, he is still the master of the dandy family who wants to be demoted. How can he become like this now Evil door, too evil door. Looking at Ren Jie, he felt that this boy is acting out of line. It''s always hard for you to imagine and guess. It just occurred to him that if you have a certain understanding, you can arrange a large array covering thousands of miles. I don''t know how many people have died. Fortunately, the fat man is not here at the moment. No one asks Ren Jie whether he wants to be forced or low-key, or low-key. Tong Qiang and Chang Laosi were confused In fact, Ren Jie just doesn''t want to discuss these problems, because he can''t explain clearly, so he can just avoid them. Today, he was accidentally carried up. Before they finish talking, they said that, so people pay more attention to the fact that his array reaches the array master. However, Ren Jie has a good way. He studies the details and talks to Ren Tianzong and Zhan Tianlong about how to dispatch people. As soon as they talk about this, they immediately concentrate. Although Yun Fenger is curious, it is not convenient to disturb. Chapter 220 This matter is very urgent. Ren Jie finished arranging this, and finally looked at uncle Liu and asked: "Sixth uncle Er, although Taoist Yuquan''s spirit power has been damaged and his body has been destroyed, he has reached the Tai Chi state after all, and now he also controls the fire ant beast king. Now he happens to take advantage of the presence of the sword king, the Old Dan king and the king of killers. In addition, we still have a war with you and your sixth aunt, but I have to know your situation." "I practiced Shura killing. I got this chance at that time. Later, I found that although the Shura killing was powerful, I would gradually sink into killing. I nearly lost control several times. At that time, I was afraid I would have an accident if I didn''t have big brother around. Later, I had to suppress the power of Shura killing. Big brother even found a set of self-cultivation for me , Qingxin is determined. But it was hard to control when the accident happened. Once it was too serious. If it weren''t for your six aunts... "The sixth master Ren Tianzong said, looking at yunfeng''er gently and lovingly. "Don''t talk about that now. Haven''t I fully recovered? Now you know that I was so weak not because of you, but because of someone else''s calculation. Master, although you arranged, your sixth uncle can''t compare with the sea king, but it really broke out very strong. It''s not much worse than the general yin-yang environment, or even stronger than the integration of yin and Yang, otherwise it won''t be possible As one of the eight kings, your sixth uncle''s Shura killing way is too terrible once it breaks out. It has too much influence on ordinary people, even half of the weak people, so it''s not suitable to use it easily, otherwise I''ll let him use it just now. "Yun Fenger didn''t let the sixth master finish his words, and then told Ren Jie the strength of Ren Tianzong. As soon as he heard this, Ren Jie immediately understood what was going on. Among other things, the demon pill, whose chest beat much more violently than before, was the best proof. This demon pill also absorbed a lot of the power of Yan Zhu fruit, and was quenched by the power of ground fire rock slurry flame in the ground fire magma. If Ren Jie hadn''t sealed the surging beat with an array, I''m afraid It will break the hearts of ordinary people for dozens of miles around. Every time, it was very strong. Boom and boom were like small earthquakes. Ren Jie was shocked when he noticed the change. At that time, he found that the change was not because of Di Yan Zhu Guo, but because of the drop of blood of his sixth aunt. So what the sixth uncle wants to say must be that the sixth aunt helped suppress it afterwards. "OK, I''m relieved. You don''t have to worry, sixth uncle. This time, I''ll also see what''s going on with your Shura killing way, and then help you find a way to control it. First, try not to let the sixth aunt consume and help you suppress it, and then we''ll find a way to completely control it." Ren Jie said with great confidence. Although the sixth uncle told the sixth aunt in less detail, he already knew what was going on. He also understood why the sixth uncle didn''t talk about it much last time, because he couldn''t completely control this force and the Shura killing way he said. Moreover, the sixth uncle should always think that the coma of the sixth aunt also had something to do with him, but now looking at it for so long, the sixth aunt let the sixth uncle''s heart knot quickly untie. "Really, that''s great." as soon as yunfeng''er heard it, he immediately happily took the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s hand and couldn''t help exclaiming excitedly again. This is also one of their worries. They are also worried about an accident. If others say such words, they will think and doubt. After all, they didn''t think of a way in those years, but this was said by Ren Jie, which is different. Because there are too many impossible things, Ren Jie did them. After these things are settled, Ren Tianzong, Yun Fenger and Zhan Tianlong have got up and left first. After all, it really needs to mobilize a lot of people this time. Ren Jie just said that in addition to dealing with Taoist Yuquan, it is also necessary to prevent the emperor from benefiting from others. It is very important for them to know the truth in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain or let them take advantage of it in the battle It''s dangerous, so there''s still a lot to do. "Our stubborn old man... Have a chance?" Zhan Tianlong walked behind. Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger had gone out. His pace slowed down gradually until half of his foot had to step out of the door. He obviously kept this sentence in his mind for a long time. He just talked about things. At the same time, he obviously struggled and hesitated. "There is a great chance, but there is only one year after the integration of yin and Yang. There must be some danger, but don''t worry, uncle Zhan, and I''ll try my best to help." this question is not like the question of uncle Liu, or even the question of Aunt Liu, Old Dan king and sword king at the beginning. Ren Jie can answer it positively. This kind of breakthrough can only be helped by outsiders, just like Ren Jie helping old Dan Wang, it can only help him repair the damaged foundation, and push him at the same time. As for whether he can succeed or not, he mainly depends on himself. Therefore, even Ren Jie dare not guarantee that he can do his best on this issue. "Well... But seriously, although your sixth uncle said you were deliberately hiding before, and you are really evil now, do you know what I admire most?" Zhan Tianlong didn''t say anything like ordinary people. Thank you. Well, he stopped talking about this topic and asked Ren Jie. "It''s really hard to guess, but now you ask, it''s probably related to the sword king. I''m curious how your father and son did this?" uncle Liu just said at that time. At this time, Zhan Tianlong stopped to ask, and Ren Jie asked more. When Ren Jie mentioned this, Zhan Tianlong couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "In fact, the reason is not complicated. I like to lead troops to fight and command thousands of troops. But for my decision, the stubborn old man of our family thinks that I am worthless. He thinks that I am going to a lower place. What is the significance of secular military combat? In those years, because of this matter, he said that if I want to leave, he won''t let me inherit Tianlong sword villa. I really don''t care. It''s just the stubborn old man of our family ... and said he didn''t recognize my son, except... If I could defeat him. " Zhan Tianlong said this with mixed feelings in his heart. Not many people know this thing, because he never likes to mention it. After saying this, he has raised his feet and walked out. Because after so many years, he can finally command the battle again. At the moment, Zhan Tianlong is full of strength. "What I admire most about you is that no matter me or my mother, I''ve never seen him listen to anyone in my life. You... Are the first. My eldest brother defeated him, but he couldn''t do it. Ha ha... This is something I can''t dream of. Really, ha ha..." When people left, Zhan Tianlong''s hearty laughter echoed in the yard. Obviously, he thought that the stubborn old man in his family could have a day to convince people, which made him very happy. Ren Jie was also very emotional. He could feel Zhan Tianlong''s concern for his father, but if his father said he didn''t recognize his son in the world, it would be a very serious thing. So even if he knew that the sword king Longao was here, Zhan Tianlong was worried, but he just asked himself. However, listening to Zhan Tianlong''s words, my father defeated the sword king in those years. It is estimated that it has something to do with this. With the proud character of the sword king, it is really easy to kill him and difficult to convince him. Now I guess I am not convinced him, but convinced him. "The surrounding array has been arranged. Now let''s talk about your affairs. The guards will become the main force to strangle fire ants together with uncle liu''er and uncle Zhan. At that time, there will be a large number of fire ant monsters to strangle anyway. I''ve asked the fat man to prepare medicine. Fourth, here are some spiritual jade. Go and buy some inferior and middle-grade spiritual weapons, It''s best to have armor. It''s mainly refined armor. Don''t care about money. "Ren Jie said and threw Chang Laosi a storage ring. "Yes, Shifu. But we don''t need Shifu to take any more money. Now we are making a lot of money every day. In more than 30 cities around, four provinces have opened new casinos. Not only casinos, but also some other businesses have made a lot of money. Now we have more than 50 million money available at any time. If we need it urgently, we can even raise hundreds of millions of jade money." When Chang Laosi heard that master finally let him do things, he immediately agreed with joy, but pushed back the storage ring given by Ren Jie. "You''d better take those to continue to develop and expand. Here is the Lingyu worth 300 million yuan. You just buy everything according to what I said." Ren Jie waved his hand and told him not to push it and put it away quickly. To tell you the truth, the casino operated by Chang Laosi has made amazing money. Unfortunately, Ren Jie has just come out of the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. Although he only robbed a small part of the Lingyu in it, it is the result of the fact that the Taoist Yuquan has almost hollowed out the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain after controlling countless mutated fire ants for more than ten years. It is estimated that it has been consumed a lot, but the remaining small ones The mountain spirit jade is also amazing. "Three... Three hundred million..." Chang Lao Si couldn''t help shaking his hand. The jade money in the world can be exchanged for spiritual jade. Although it won''t be converted into jade money at a high level, even for people in Yin and Yang, three hundred million is an extremely huge amount. A general top-grade spirit weapon only costs tens of millions of jade money. If 300 million jade money is only to buy a lower grade spirit weapon or a general lower grade spirit weapon armor, it will definitely sweep all the inventory in the jade capital. Chang Laosi thought that master had told him at first that he wanted to develop rapidly and make money. He had been working hard. Originally, he wanted to tell master that he could raise hundreds of millions of jade money at any time to replace it with Lingyu for master. Now he found that master was more generous. "I got it from the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. It''s better to keep making money than to have more of it. After all, even if you have a Lingyu vein, you can dig it out. But if you create a system that can make money continuously, countless other people''s money will flow into it. However, gambling alone is not enough. I''ll tell you later. Now you Also prepare yourself. Although this battle is dangerous, it is also a rare opportunity. Take this opportunity to hone the group of people you recruit. At that time, you will listen to Tong Qiang''s command and take your people outside. At least you have to reach the ninth floor of the true Qi state. "Ren Jie can see Chang''s shock and some loss. Therefore, he specially told him to continue to summon up strength to do it. At the same time, Chang Laosi has attracted many people. In the future, as a peripheral force, he will be better and stronger than ordinary ones, so Ren Jie is also ready to let Chang Laosi lead a team of people. This is because the fire ants have to be dealt with above the ninth floor of the true Qi realm. A large number of people are mainly to maintain the array. Killing fire ants does not require a large number of soldiers with weak combat effectiveness. By taking advantage of this opportunity, Chang Laosi can make some efforts and temper and test his people. You know, as Chang Laosi has more and more financial resources, Ren Jie has given him support, and Chang Laosi has attracted a considerable number of people. After the explanation, he asked Chang Laosi to go back and prepare. Ren Jie then explained to Tong Qiang. Tong Qiang was relieved that they were also the main force to kill fire ants this time. Qi Tian has just contacted himself and is on his way back. Qi Tian will also be the main force to encircle and suppress Taoist Yuquan, and Tong Qiang and Xie Jian are here. Now the overall strength of the guards has improved rapidly, more and more people have broken through the magical realm, and the overall combat effectiveness is even more terrible. Arm them to the teeth at that time. Ren Jie will mainly explain to Tong Qiang, I''ve been preparing for it lately. "Master, there''s another thing I shouldn''t have told you at this time. Shao De, the eunuch you asked for from the emperor in the Imperial Palace, came here long ago. He was so scared that we threw him to a place to watch because you didn''t come back. He shouted to see the master all day. If so, I wouldn''t be at this time even if I kept him locked up all the time Tell the owner, but he''s always shouting recently. He has important information and secrets to tell the owner, so I want to tell the owner, do you want to see him or keep him closed, or do you want to cure him? "Tong Qiang also knows why Ren Jie wants this Shaode. After Ren Jie orders the business, he carefully mentioned it. Chapter 221 "Pa!" as soon as Ren Jie listened, he patted his forehead: "I forgot a clean one." Ren Jie just followed the trend at that time. Otherwise, how could a eunuch like Shaode stop him? Later, there were a lot of things. He had forgotten about it. Just like now, when he came back from the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, the sea king came to kill him, and then he had to mobilize the army, the Old Dan king and the sword king. Many of their super strong men joined hands to deal with the guy who has not died of Taoist Yuquan. How can they have time to remember this guy. "Well, everything that should be arranged has been arranged. Listen to what secrets he can tell. By the way, let Qi Tian come directly after he comes back." he survives in death in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain and practices in the magma of earth fire. When he comes back, he will face the attack of sea king, nine headed Dragon King and black widow. In fact, Ren Jie has been nervous all the time. At this time, the things to be arranged are well arranged. Tong Qiang just mentioned this. He pressed his temple to relax temporarily, listen to what he can say and see how to solve him. "Well, I guess if we don''t deal with it, he will be crazy." Tong Qiang said, ready to go out and take people. "Crazy?" Ren Jie was very strange. "You haven''t come back. We don''t know how to deal with him when he comes, so we asked someone to lock him up alone. Because no one has spoken to him, he only gives him the most basic food and water every day, so according to the watchman, he''s not normal recently." Tong Qiang listened to Ren Jie''s inquiry and stopped to answer. "Ah..." Ren Jie immediately understood what was going on. He smiled and waved his hand to Tong Qiang to take people. He sat there and couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Someone once studied when he was on earth. If a person is locked in a closed place, he can''t communicate and talk with others, but just give him enough food, he will soon collapse. But if someone talks to him or provides him with enough books and other things, even if the food can only survive, he will be better than the former. Although they certainly don''t have any research and theoretical things in this field, they obviously know what to do to imprison and treat a annoying guy. They don''t know so much, but they know it works. "Plop... BAM, BAM..." not long ago, a bodyguard came with a man. He looked very haggard, his eyes were deep, and he was almost held by someone. Fortunately, Shaode was a eunuch and didn''t have a beard. When he saw Ren Jie, he fell to his knees and kowtowed desperately. "Ren Shao... No... Ren family leader, you have pity on me. Just let me go. I''m just a slave and a dog. I don''t know gold and jade. I don''t know how old you are. Please let me go and let me go..." later, Shao de cried with tears. His life has been miserable for more than a month. It was more painful than death. He even wanted to die several times, but he didn''t have the courage in the end, but the more so, the more painful it was. He looked for seven princesses. When the seven princesses knew it, they scolded him and drove him out. He went to find Fang Qi, but he didn''t see it. Finally, he thought a lot when he came to Ren''s house. As a result, no one said a word to him and locked him up until now. He has never experienced that no one around a person speaks so horribly. He tortures people more than pain without beating or scolding. Every day he thinks about how Ren Jie will torture him and deal with him. Thinking of his family and himself, he was dying. Today, he was suddenly dragged out. When he saw Ren Jie, Shaode suddenly felt like he was going to collapse. He kowtowed and begged for mercy with snot and tears. "Get up and talk well and say something valuable. Otherwise, I''ll let someone take you back immediately until your master or Fang Qi think of you, and let you go on the day you are willing to turn against our master or hit my Ren family gate." Ren Jie doesn''t want to hear him crying here, nor will he pity any of his actions. The poor man must be hateful. Although Shaode is a little crazy now, he is not stupid after all. Especially after listening to people for the first time in such a long time, Ren Jie, the terrible master, spoke. He immediately put on the brakes and tried to hold back his sobbing, almost breathing on his back. He''s not afraid. Ren Jie tied Fang Yan to the front door of Ren''s house. Fang Tianen came and walked away with people. Ren Jie wanted to kill Fang Yuesong in front of the Wuyang building. In the end, the Fang family had no choice but to auction Fang Yuesong at the auction house. The Fang family could only stare. What is he? How can the Fang family do anything against Ren Jie for themselves? In addition, Shaode didn''t see Fang Qi in the end before. He was managed for so long and almost collapsed. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, he became even more desperate. "Home... Master, in the future... I will be Ren''s family, and death is Ren''s ghost..." Shaode got up, his voice was still trembling, and some of his anger didn''t turn around. "Ren family doesn''t want to be such a wallflower. Now I''ll tell you something valuable for the last time. Our master doesn''t have time to listen to you talking nonsense here." if Tong Qiang hadn''t mentioned that Shaode was going crazy, Ren Jie would have forgotten him. Now there are so many things, how can I have time to listen to him gossip? Ren Jie can fight hard and spend a lot of manpower for people like Xie Jian Material resources pulled him to his side, but he didn''t have any interest in people like Shaode. He wasn''t even interested in talking about him. As for Shaode''s secret, he was willing to say that Ren Jie listened to it. If he didn''t want to say that Ren Jie didn''t really care too much. "Yes, yes..." Shao De is also very honest now, nodding repeatedly: "home... Ren, I have been with the seven princesses for many years. I know many secrets, whether it''s the Imperial Palace, the Fang family, or others..." "Somebody..." when Shao de said this nonsense again to reflect his value, Ren Jie immediately called someone in. "Please... Please, Mr. Ren, don''t, I said... I said, I know that Fang Yan told Princess seven that he would succeed soon. I know that Princess seven is actually dissatisfied with Qi. Miss Fang Qifang said that when blue sky comes back, it will do something unexpected to everyone, which will make everyone stunned. She said that blue sky is not afraid of being known, because he wants to know What he does is the same as what he doesn''t know. In short, what he wants to do is shocking... " "Cao Yun helped the seventh princess to secretly transport some special things. It is said that there was a treasure in the imperial palace. At the beginning, Miss Fang Qifang was poisoned so that she could be saved, but the seventh Princess muttered that the emperor could not give it. I also know that Princess Yu behaved badly. Now the emperor has secretly ordered her to be executed and said she was seriously ill..." When Ren Jie called two bodyguards in, Shaode didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He said everything one sentence at a time. Ren Jie didn''t care. He glanced at the bodyguard and asked them to stand behind Shaode. He listened quietly. Some are like listening to gossip, while others are of some value. You can hear it from Shaode''s words. Many of them are summarized in a few words by himself. It is estimated that he has summarized all the slightly useful things in order to save his life for so long. It is estimated that the seven princesses didn''t care much about him because they weren''t worried about what he said. In fact, he didn''t say these things one by one. However, Ren Jie keeps getting some good things from them. These things may not be useful immediately, but they will have some value when they are integrated in the future. "Is there anything you can think of in series with these bits and pieces?" Ren Jie looked at Shaode dissatisfied after listening to Shaode''s nagging for a lot. This frightened Shaode''s legs, almost paralyzed, shook his head fiercely and said: "No... and... I have another important secret. I... I know who invited the assassin to assassinate the leader of Ren family. It was Guo zongyou, the father of Princess Ying and the leader of the holy medicine hall. Once he was blocked from going in and out of the inner palace and came back depressed to drink. I happened to listen to him nearby. He said he didn''t care about you because he was in the imperial palace. He still cursed you and He also said that behind him is the holy Dan sect, which is so powerful that even the Mingyu emperor should be afraid of. When his son comes back, he will ravage you at will. " "Guo... Zong... You..." Ren Jie whispered these three words. Although the time has not passed for a long time, it feels like it was a long time ago. The conflict with Guo Xiu, smashed Guo Xiu''s spirit animal car, and later saved the evil sword seems to be a long time ago. Guo zongyou doted on his son to the extent that he wanted the stars not to give the moon. He could do almost anything his son said. He asked the killer to deal with himself. Ren Jie didn''t feel surprised at all. At that time, he turned back from mingyushan to catch Fang Yuesong and them. Ren Jie didn''t think it was related to the Fang family, but just put on his hat for them. In fact, Wan Hong has been in prison all the time Control him, but he rarely leaves the palace. It''s also because there are many things. Ren Jie hasn''t found time to clean him up. "Yes, yes, it''s Guo zongyou. He lives in the guard''s residence outside the palace, because he is a man after all, and there are many inconvenient things. I know he often goes out recently, as if he is preparing something..." Shao De is very good at observing his words and colors. Seeing that Ren Jie''s face is slightly different from that just now, he immediately nodded and said. "What''s the matter?" Ren Jie looked at Shaode. "I really don''t know this... This specific thing. I know he once said when he was drunk. It seems that he would leave after doing something, and then sooner or later... He would take back everything he lost." Shaode said with worry, fearing that Ren Jie would get angry, but at this moment he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. After that, he hurried: "But I can help inquire. The people there are all my people and disciples I brought out. I know his every move. He can''t take anyone else in the palace. At first, he hid in the palace. Recently, he seems to have been out to contact some people." Listening to Shao De''s words, Ren Jie can think that Guo zongyou''s life in the imperial palace is not so easy. He is a reckless person in the Jianghu and controls the holy medicine hall himself. His son is so arrogant by him. He is also a man of no scruples in Yujing City, but when he arrives at the Imperial Palace, he is like house arrest. Even if he is the father of the imperial concubine and the national father-in-law, he can''t walk around and go in and out at will ¡£ In addition, the holy medicine hall was forcibly controlled by uncle Liu and asked the killer to kill himself, which must have made him very depressed. It is estimated that Shaode said that when he was drunk and said these words, it is at this time. This man must have to deal with and clean up. Unlike Shaode, Shaode is a toad jumping to his feet and doesn''t bite people. But later he didn''t care and think of him, but Guo zongyou was different. He was the ninth floor of the divine realm. At the beginning, there were still some forces left in the holy medicine hall. His daughter was still princess Ying, and he also had Shengdan sect. Although he was only an external disciple of Shengdan sect, if he was really a core disciple, the situation would have been big. However, he must pay attention, especially others are now tossing around. Although he is the ninth floor of the divine realm, I''m afraid he won''t be foolish enough to assassinate himself and deal with himself after Fang Yuesong''s business. Moreover, according to the scene described by Shaode, what he expects is that his son Guo Xiu will come back for revenge. He is in contact recently, contacts people, is ready to do things, and then leaves, which is likely to attack his own power. The biggest possibility is that it is now renamed as an expert drugstore by the fat man, or it may be Changle casino, because after all, Changle casino now makes money and makes others jealous. Or, he wants to deal with his family and the people around him Ren Jie thought of a lot for a moment. No matter which one, he had to pay attention to it. He tried to solve this guy as soon as possible to save him from continuing to entangle. "Give you a chance. Now go back and find out all the news and whereabouts of Guo zongyou in the past month, including every word he said, talking to himself, drinking and complaining at will, including his current actions and all the news. After doing this well, you can leave and go." I thought in my heart, Seeing this, Shaode said almost what he could say and waved him away. Shaode immediately thanked him, and then rushed out. He didn''t want to stay here anymore. Although he didn''t hit him, the torture was far worse than the physical pain. Fear made it difficult for him to sleep all the time. No one talked about the loneliness, infinite fantasy and the future of fear When Shaode left, Ren Jie summarized what Shaode had just said and asked people to send it to Wan Hong, so that Wan Hong could strengthen the monitoring of Guo zongyou and all the people he knew, and strive to find out what he wanted to do as soon as possible and solve him as soon as possible. After this, Ren Jie got up and rushed to the fat man. Chapter 222 At the top of a mountain thousands of miles away from Yujing City, Haiwang haiimpermanence is standing there quietly. What he looks at is the direction of Yujing city. As the oldest of the eight kings, Haiwang, who is nearly 300 years old, is calm in the face of everything. He doesn''t care much about the Yujing city this time. He is just slightly disappointed that he didn''t kill Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Longao. At the same time, he wondered how the injuries of these two people would be better. Did Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong have new achievements in the Dan Road, otherwise he couldn''t explain what was going on. Now things have come to this point. It''s even more troublesome to catch the girl again. We should catch him anyway. When he was standing there alone thinking about things, a black spot in the sky in the distance soon became a huge flying spirit beast with wings spread for more than 20 meters. Its tail was long and its head was flat. Looking at the flying spirit beast whose speed was definitely level 9, he carefully fell slowly in front of the sea king, folded his wings and curled up at his feet. "Meet the master." after the spirit beast fell and stabilized, several people came down from above. One of them was the crown prince of Tianhai empire. "HMM." the sea king Hai impermanence nodded slightly, then his eyes crossed the massive body and looked at the people escorted by the two yin-yang ghosts behind him. "Ha ha..." seeing the master''s eyes, he gently opened the folding fan and incited him slightly on his chest. At the same time, he smiled: "The jade dragon is arrogant but lacks experience. Although it is easy for him to be fooled in the future, I recently found that he is practicing desperately. Although this will improve the speed very quickly, it will also destroy his previous savings and details. In case he breaks through the yin-yang environment in a hurry, it will be difficult to catch him and control him in the future. Now it is easy to rely on my ancient heaven puppet technique To control him, then you can catch the girl yuwushuang unconsciously. How can they not think that the young villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa will be controlled and become my puppet. " Being able to refine the level of the young villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa into his own puppet makes him a little excited. In particular, he wants to control him and complete what the master wants to do without fighting. He is even more excited when he catches the jade matchless. "That''s good. I still have some things to do, but Ren''s family has hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The situation is very special. You should be careful. Moreover, although Tiangui is powerful in the early stage, it''s not the right way after all. You have to work hard to cultivate your own strength." the sea king nodded slightly and said with concern. A large number of elegant and confident said: "don''t worry, sir. I will rule the Tianhai Empire, destroy the Mingyu emperor, and push the Tianhai Empire to a new peak. I will take the road of emperor. These are just some small tricks. Sir, are you going to find the demon pill that day?" "It''s obvious that the evil spirit of the demon pill was forcibly compressed and then brought here to release. I still don''t understand the intention, but it''s almost impossible to find and get it in this case. Moreover, compared with the huge secret of Mingyu villa, even the demon pill can''t see enough, but it needs the help of others. I didn''t force it immediately The reason for robbing the girl. Remember, the girl is the key and the key. You must not let her have an accident. You must catch her alive. "Haiwang haiimpermanence doesn''t really care about the so-called TIANYAO demon Dan at all. He just wants to see what someone wants to do. He uses this as a cover up. At this time, I heard a lot of plans and thought of the magic of the massive cultivation of heavenly puppet. I felt that it was OK for him to hone it. "Please don''t worry, master. This little thing doesn''t need to make much noise." he promised with great confidence and grace. "HMM." he was very satisfied with and trusted the disciple Hai impermanence, but he reminded him when he thought of some questions that had just haunted his mind: "The sword king long Ao also combines Yin and Yang, and his attack power is not weak. There is also the Old Dan king. The Ren family also has some other details. In particular, I always feel that the Ren family is evil, but I can''t say it. In short, you should be careful. This is also a experience for you. After I completely break through the ban system, you can inherit the Tianhai Empire, and then the Tianhai sect will be completely controlled , I wish you great success. " "I understand. Please don''t worry, master." he has always been very calm and elegant. At the moment, a glimmer of excitement and expectation flashed in his eyes and bowed to salute. But he just gave a normal little salute, but there was no trace of the impermanence of the sea king sea when he looked at it again, and he had long been used to it. He looked at the surrounding terrain, and then chose a place to fly over the huge flat billed spirit beast and birds again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boo... Boo... Boo..." under the divine sense exploration, the surging and powerful beat was extremely amazing. Ren Jie walked to the fat man''s residence and explored the demon pill in his arms that was sealed by him again. The size of the demon pill did not change, but the beating of the heart there was thousands of times more than before. Ren Jie felt terrible under the exploration. At the same time, he was also curious, because under the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, it was this that saved himself. If the smell here didn''t scare away the fire ant beast king, he would have died. But what is here? The evil spirit is not as fierce and fierce as it was at that time, and gradually becomes introverted and closed. This feeling is like... Like New life is being conceived, and that powerful heart beat is proving all this. Ren Jie''s divine sense couldn''t find out what was inside, but the demon pill that absorbed the blood essence of Aunt Liu and absorbed a lot of aura and earth Yan Zhu Guo''s power had already changed greatly. The only thing that made Ren Jie put a little dessert was that he had left a hand at the beginning, because he didn''t know what the internal changes of the demon pill were, so when he integrated the drop of blood essence, he also integrated a trace of his mind into it. At the moment, this mental brand has taken root and integrated into it. Otherwise, even with Ren Jie''s divine consciousness, he can''t detect a little change inside. At this time, Ren Jie can at least detect some. After some research, he didn''t find out why. Ren Jie ignored it for the time being and stepped into the yard where the fat man was. "You''re here at last, dinner ticket boss. You''re too tired to pay for your life. I''m so young and weak. You''ve put such a heavy burden on me to make so many potions that have a wide range of effects and are equivalent to top-grade elixirs. It''s impossible to make compensation for the potions that are better than ordinary top-grade elixirs for the old king of Dan." the fat man has just prepared a pair of potions, This medicine was also prepared for the back. He was not in a hurry. Seeing Ren Jielai, he immediately came forward excitedly. As soon as Ren Jie entered the yard, he saw the fat man busy. In one corner, the sword King sat there quietly cross legged, with his huge sword on his thin body and cross legs. He closed his eyes as if he were practicing. But his presence here shows that his injury is not serious at all. "You are so excited and excited that the medicine configuration is quite smooth. You should be cheap and good?" Old Dan Wang was injured again. Ren Jie made some adjustments at that time, because the fat man''s medicine level has increased rapidly recently. In addition, the situation is urgent now. Ren Jie also thought of some new treatment methods for Old Dan Wang after his great realm has been improved again Configure some new potions. Miao pharmacist is normally just a warm-up before alchemy, just like a preschool class before school, but now Ren Jie has embarked on the road of complete medicine with fat people. He no longer goes to alchemy, but constantly makes targeted preparations. There is no original fixed medicine formula in this road. Everything needs to be re studied by Ren Jie and a new medicine formula should be made according to different situations. The fat man keeps learning in the preparation of these potions. With her talent and Ren Jie''s reminder, now the fat man has made extraordinary achievements in potions. The potions he has prepared are no worse than the top-grade elixir. "Hmm!" when Ren Jie said this, the fat man touched his white chin on the third floor, made a serious expression of thinking, and then said in a low voice: "great, boss, I''m still good at getting cheap." "Ah..." Ren Jie was also amused by the fat man and pointed to him. They both laughed. Then Ren Jie turned his head and looked in the direction of the sword king. The fat man understood and immediately said, "I''ve been like this since I came back. It seems that I have something on my mind." Naturally, there was something on his mind. Although they didn''t meet and Zhan Tianlong left before entering his yard, Jian Wang Longao couldn''t feel Zhan Tianlong''s. This father and son, it doesn''t matter much. It''s like in the last life on earth, parents have conflicts because their children don''t listen to their own arrangements, and their children are forced to run away from home. But as time goes by, are these really so important? Perhaps the persistence at this time is due to your character. Unconsciously, Ren Jie thought of some things in the previous life. Watching the sword king sitting on his knees, Ren Jie felt very much. If he could, he also hoped to restore their father and son to normal. Of course, such things are far more troublesome than dealing with the enemy, and they are not urgent. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie stepped towards the sword king, but stepped out of his body one step, and his strength immediately reached the Ninth level of the true Qi realm. Then Ren Jie continued to step forward, and his strength increased again after three steps, reaching the great perfection of the true Qi realm. "Boom..." the next moment, when Ren Jie took three steps again, he had directly released powerful mana, and the running aura was directly transformed into mana. The essential difference is the power of the divine realm. Ren Jie didn''t stop. His internal mana continued to surge. When he walked three steps away from the sword King less than five steps away, Ren Jie had fully released the powerful mana equivalent to the second layer of the normal magical realm. "Supernatural realm... Dinner ticket boss, are you right? When did you break through? You played too much and didn''t say a word." the fat man was very depressed when he saw that Ren Jie had been on the second floor of supernatural realm. Originally, she was busy preparing potions for the Old Dan king because of her concentration. These potions were very difficult, and she had high requirements for her in all aspects. Unconsciously, her strength also reached the level of perfection of the true Qi state. Originally, she wanted to talk to the meal ticket boss. She knew that she didn''t have to think about the actual battle, but she was very proud to press the meal ticket boss in the realm. Unexpectedly, the meal ticket boss was magical. Well, another proud and smelly position has been lost. "Hmm?" at this time, the sword king long Ao opened his eyes and looked at Ren Jie in surprise. He was also surprised. After all, Ren Jie just broke through the eighth layer of true Qi in front of him in three steps not long ago. Although the true Qi state is extremely weak in his eyes, Ren Jie''s breakthrough speed is too fast. It''s only a long time. What''s more, breaking through the realm of true Qi and supernatural power is also an essential leap. True Qi is transformed into mana, and you can feel your own gifted supernatural power. From then on, you really embark on the road of cultivation. It took even him a year to reach it, but it took Ren Jie more than a month, more than a month... More than a month from the eighth floor of Zhenqi realm to now. How did he do it. What''s more puzzling for the sword king long Ao is, what does this boy mean? It''s estimated that he is angry with himself, provoking himself or doing something? The sword king long Ao looked at Ren Jie strangely? "I know you are not seriously injured and are not healing. I went out to practice for a few days this time. I accidentally reached the second level of the magical realm and accidentally broke all the records before you were old. By the way, why don''t we make another bet on when I can break through the third level of the magical realm?" Ren Jie is like a child with a little achievement, Is challenging a master level person. "Hum! Tell that boy. Don''t think I''ll forgive him after all these years. You don''t have to excite me here. Your father tried this all those years. Since he told you, tell him, either let him give up that childish idea and go back to Tianlong sword manor ancestral hall to admit his mistake and be punished, or defeat me to prove that he is right, otherwise I''m not as proud as him "Son." suddenly, Wang Longao''s eyes suddenly changed, and he said sternly as if he had seen through everything. After that, he stopped paying attention to Ren Jie and fiercely closed his eyes. In the eyes of the sword king long Ao, even those who command millions of troops are of little promise, because they will never become a real super strong and can not stand at the real peak. If you want to become a truly great existence and a legendary existence, you must concentrate on the path of cultivation. In his opinion, his son Zhan Tianlong has gone astray. If he doesn''t go back to the right way, sword king Longao won''t recognize him. "Shit!" seeing the sword king long Ao like this, Ren Jie really wanted to give him an international gesture in the era of the earth. The stubborn old man came with great strength. It was not easy for him to convince him at that time. It was just in time for a special time. In addition, he saved him and old Dan king, which made him feel indebted to himself, so he would listen to himself a little, Otherwise, I''m afraid many things will conflict with him. "What son, what ancestral temple admits his mistake and is punished? What are you talking about?" Ren Jie sighed in his heart, but his face showed a look that he didn''t understand at all. He looked at the sword king long Ao strangely and said: "If you can''t afford to gamble, you can''t gamble. However, it''s difficult to think that old Dan king is injured again and needs new herbs. I''d like to make a joke with you and ask you to collect herbs. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll let others do it. By the way, then my Ren family will encircle and suppress Taoist Yuquan, who was killed and destroyed by my father 20 years ago and survived with a trace of the residual power of the spirit in the Tai Chi realm. That''s right Taoist Yuquan controls the fire ant beast king. He once existed in the Tai Chi realm. He also had something to help the Old Dan King break through. He originally wanted to help the Old Dan King heal and encircle and suppress together as soon as possible. Forget it, you go to your Yangguan road and I''ll go to my single wooden bridge. Since your sword King''s injury is all right, I think you want to leave as soon as possible. Today you help me serve as the king of the family war and the sea, and we are cleared, I don''t need you to take part in any battle or anything in my family. Please help yourself and don''t send it away. " Ren Jie then turned and left directly. Although it was just a word, Ren Jie obviously felt the pain of his father Ren Tianxing. At that time, Ren Tianxing''s strength could suppress the sword king and defeat him. That is to say, it''s easy to kill him, but it''s impossible to make him soft. This kind of person is a stubborn donkey. Killing him can''t change his mind. Seriously, just listening to his expression, attitude and tone when he mentions this matter, Ren Jie knows that it''s better to find a way to help Uncle Zhan defeat him or find a good opportunity instead of changing his mind Will frustrate him. It''s estimated that his father was also very angry in those years. Why should he lead the war and command the army? It''s estimated that he wanted to prove it when he defeated him. Unfortunately, Ren Jie knew that it was useless to treat such people, so Ren Jie was too lazy to say anything else. However, he was angry when he saw the stubborn donkey look and expression of the sword king. Then his face changed, he was directly angry, and then turned and walked out Go. This kind of person can''t be measured by right or wrong. It''s just like that he fought with the Old Dan King inexplicably, which gave the sea king and the nine headed Dragon King the same chance to almost kill the Old Dan king, but the Old Dan king can only smile bitterly. When Yucheng went to Yucheng, he can''t ignore his life or death, because he knew that his essence was not bad and helped Mingyu villa in those years, but this character is really amazing but. "What... You say..." long Ao, the sword king, was stunned when he heard this. Ren Jie made his old face hot. If Ren Jie is talking about love for Zhan Tianlong, he can do anything, but if Ren Jie is talking about these things, or for Old Dan king, and the Ren family has something to let him fight, he misunderstood, which makes him extremely embarrassed at once. But when he wanted to ask, he found that Ren Jie had brushed his sleeve and left. "Shit, what''s the matter, what''s the son, and the secret. But the meal ticket boss, now the sword King''s expression is wonderful. What''s going on? Say it, say it!" others don''t know, but the fat man knows there must be a problem here and immediately asks what''s going on through his divine consciousness. Through divine knowledge, Ren Jie quickly told the fat man the whole story of the situation, and then said, "if he wants to find me, say I don''t have time to pay attention to him, and then tell him that the owner of our family is very angry. Such a person can''t stimulate him. As for the Lingyu mineral vein of Yuquan mountain, Old Dan Wang is well. Tell him." "Don''t worry, meal ticket boss, this kind of person really doesn''t know what to say about him. The stubborn old man Jianwang is really... You treat him like this and make him like this. Uncle Zhan turned out to be his son. Fortunately, he''s just hot tempered, stubborn and strong, not completely inherited." the fat man said with emotion. "Little fat man... What else does old Dan Wang need? I''ll look for it now?" seeing Ren Jie''s sudden departure, long Ao, the sword king, felt a little strange, but after all, he felt embarrassed and wanted to say something to fat man. "I don''t know. My boss was angry with you before he could say it. In fact, you don''t want to go and don''t have to say those inexplicable words. What son is a mess. If you want your son, go home, and no one will stop you." the fat man thought that the strength of sword king long Ao was also angry for Zhan Tianlong just now. At the moment, he said impolitely and turned to fill the medicine inside, Throw the sword king long Ao here. "I......" what did the sword king long Ao want to say, but no one listened to him at all. He was stunned there. He didn''t want to think about it just now, but when Ren Jie said that, he felt that he wanted to say something about Zhan Tianlong, so he said that. At the moment, Ren Jie''s words and fat man''s words make him stand there alone. Think about what Ren Jie didn''t say just now. He just said to make a bet. He hasn''t finished yet. Is his reaction too fierce? Chapter 223 Although Ren Jie is leaving now, his communication with the fat man has not stopped. In fact, with the start of the Ren family''s array, even if the sword king Longao''s divine sense is affected, of course, they will not easily release the divine sense to explore, because it is a taboo to explore at will in other people''s homes, but Ren Jie doesn''t care about these. He controls all those arrays, More unaffected. Originally, he didn''t intend to make a bet to make their father and son better, but he just wanted to say through this, if he could make Zhan Tianlong, and then how, at least look at the attitude of Jian Wang Longao. It would be best if he could restore the relationship between their father and son. As a result, this kind of thing happened. Ren Jie simply took the opportunity to hit all the problems on the sword king long Ao. Even if the sword king long Ao felt something wrong, those words were enough to make him uncomfortable. Whoever deals with him in what way, such a character has to treat him like this. If you don''t grind him, he will make you very uncomfortable. You have to grind him and treat him like a grindstone. After talking to the fat man about this, the fat man raised his hands and agreed. He chatted with the fat man for a long time. Ren Jie didn''t return to his residence until Qi Tian came back. After Qi Tian came back, he told the sea king about their affairs during this period. In Qi Tian''s words, they chased closely in the early stage. Later, when they found something wrong, they wanted to catch him. Qi Tian is now immersed in the comprehension of the words given to him by Ren Jie. He simply closes his eyes and nourishes himself. Just as he is in the spirit beast car, he suddenly becomes very few words and feels very concise. At this time, Ren Jie and the fat man are feeling. Who can think of the situation when this guy has nothing to do once he doesn''t understand it. Of course, fat people think of Qi Tian when they meet annoying people or people who are unbearable but not enemies. At this time, Qi Tian is like the Jade Emperor Jue skill practiced by Ren Jie. He suppresses his own strength, and his body bears heavy pressure and gravity. Qi Tian stops his mind and mouth. Without the words in the sage''s sermon copied by Ren Jie, the situation will recover. Of course, this question flashed through Ren Jie''s mind. Think about the sea king. At that time, they obviously wanted to catch him and ask the news of sword king Longao and old Dan king from him. Although Qi Tian said it was simple and boring. Qi Tian is also very dissatisfied with their means, but its thrilling degree can be imagined, that is, his means are extraordinary to last so long. I''m afraid it would have been over by others. We can see the power of the sea king from the way he came to Ren''s house. As a result, the sea king, the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow didn''t catch Qi Tian for so long. Ren Jie wanted to laugh when Qi Tian finished. It is estimated that they were unwilling to catch him later. In fact, Qi Tian had many means and tricks. I''m afraid no one could match him except Ren Jie at that time. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to play with the level of yin and Yang and take the sea king around for so long. Now when I think of it, the sea king''s last choice to retreat may have something to do with Qi Tian, because he estimates that he is afraid of Qi Tian in the end. After all, I haven''t caught it for so long. No one can stand it. Qi Tian didn''t know much about the sea king''s sudden return, but Qi Tian said that those people had a good chance to trap him in a place and shrink constantly. When they had a chance to catch him in a few days, they suddenly chose to leave. This point coincided with Ren Jie''s guess, and these people got some definite news. This is very interesting. Where did they get the news? Although it can be inferred from yuwushuang''s own calculation, even in Ren Jie''s initial idea, these people came to them because Qi Tian finally didn''t contain them. They found it with the goal of living yuwushuang, but now this subtle change is very intriguing. There was too little information in all aspects. After thinking for a long time, Ren Jie didn''t straighten out his mind. On the contrary, Shaode came back with a stack of things he recorded, one sentence in the East and one sentence in the West. Ren Jie took a quick look and listened to Shaode talk about Guo zongyou''s situation in the palace. Soon, Ren Jie found several problems. First of all, Shaode said that Guo zongyou hadn''t gone back for three or four days, and took some things given by imperial concubine Ying before he left. Imperial concubine Ying also sent someone to look for it but couldn''t find it. Obviously, he didn''t know where Guo zongyou went. In addition, a few words heard from some small eunuchs, which Guo zongyou once muttered about flowering everywhere and doubling interest, are of little use. Seeing this, Ren Jie can almost be sure that Guo zongyou must be planning something, and it is likely to have been carried out, or even But now, although there are some guesses and ideas, due to the temporary relaxation of Guo zongyou, there is a lack of many key news, which can only be guessed. "Ren... Master Ren, why don''t I go to... Inquire..." Shao de said in a trembling voice. After reading these things, Ren Jie suddenly remained silent. It was only a moment, but he was already living like a year. He was in pain. Finally he couldn''t help but tremble and asked, fearing that Ren Jie was not satisfied. "You can go." Ren Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to Shaode and waved him away. "Ah..." when Shao detun was stunned, he thought he had heard wrong. This... Let him go. He didn''t hear wrong. No, he must have heard wrong. How can he let himself go like this. No, is it true that the owner of the house said that you can go, that you want to end yourself, that you can go, that is, let someone kill yourself directly. "Plop......" Shao de almost fainted when he thought of this. He fell to his knees with a plop and burst into tears again: "Lord Ren, spare me. Please go around me. Don''t kill me. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you. I promise to work faithfully. I......" "Throw him out with what." Ren Jie is thinking about things. He doesn''t have time to deal with this Shaode. In fact, if there was a conflict at that time, Ren Jie started to clean him up, whether it was fighting or killing, but he really didn''t bother to pay attention to this Shaode, especially Guo zongyou. Shaode''s knowledge is limited, so it''s inconvenient for him to stay here. He just let him go and do what he is willing to do, but he didn''t expect this guy to be scared like this. "Kill him with dirty hands, whoosh..." Qi Tian nodded in agreement, raised his hand and waved it. In an instant, a huge palm condensed, grabbed Shaode in the air and threw him out. Shao de couldn''t cry out when he wanted to, because Qi Tian hated his cry very much. He also blocked his cry when he shot. Just when Shao de thought he was going to die and scared out of his urine, he suddenly felt his fall. Then he fell heavily to the ground. He found that he was already on the street outside Ren''s courtyard. Although people fell seven meat and eight vegetables, he... But he was still alive. Having been frightened for so long, Shaode suddenly felt soft and paralyzed on the ground. He felt like a nightmare. What should he do now and what should he do in the future Without Shao de calling, Ren Jie began to think about it again. Guo zongyou didn''t have much to move. Since he had the idea of not going back to the palace, he should be ready to leave. The greatest possibility is to go back to Shengdan sect. Then he wants to make a vote before returning to the holy Dan sect. Obviously, he is not willing to do it simply, because the holy medicine hall was swallowed by himself, and his losses are tens of millions, or even all together, worth hundreds of millions. If he wants revenge, that means he wants to get these, but now he has money in the casino. Unless he chooses some of Ren''s industries, he obviously can''t dare to move the treasures inside Ren''s family, especially when Haiwang just happened. Even if he plans, he is different from Haiwang. He wants revenge, that is, playing Yin At this time, there was intelligence feedback from Wanhong. After all, Wanhong was not in full charge of Ren''s intelligence, so his intelligence network mainly focused on things. He immediately launched an investigation after receiving Ren Jie''s order. According to his investigation, some recent whereabouts of Guo zongyou have indeed been found from some clues. He has appeared around Changle casino many times, and even frowned at some other businesses. Not only that, many people who came into contact with him had left Yujing city. Moreover, according to Wan Hong''s investigation, although it is impossible to find out the situation of those who leave in a short time, they are also some fugitives and some intermediaries. They are the so-called people who have money and work for others, that is, they will contact a group of people after they leave Yujing city. "Tong Qiang, immediately assemble the bodyguard team and divide it into ten groups, one group for every ten people. You, the iron tower, the bird and the hamster each command several groups nearby, and immediately disperse to the corner of the whole jade capital, waiting for my command at any time." "If someone comes, immediately inform all the people in charge of Ren''s family and raise their vigilance. Something unexpected may happen." "Qi Tian, Xie Jian, you and I will go to Changle gambling house now. Come on." now it is obvious that Guo zongyou is going to make trouble, but if it moves on a large scale, Guo zongyou is likely to disappear. Therefore, Ren Jie can only give a small notice and prepare internally. After a series of orders, Ren Jie has left the Ren family with Qi Tian and Xie Jian. This time, Ren Jie didn''t take the spirit beast car. After all, his spirit beast car is too publicized and everyone knows where he goes. At this time, in order to avoid startling the snake, Ren Jie only goes with Qi Tian and Xie Jian. When he arrived near the headquarters of Changle casino, Ren Jie didn''t go in. He just found an inconspicuous restaurant nearby, wrapped up the whole restaurant directly, and then informed Chang Laosi to come through divine consciousness. "Shifu... What''s the matter?" as soon as Chang Lao Si came in, he immediately felt the wrong atmosphere. He immediately stepped forward and saw the position where Ren Jie stood, just in time to see the whole Changle gambling house and the surrounding situation. Master didn''t enter the casino, but asked himself to come here. There must be something wrong. Chapter 224 "You are familiar with it. Come and see if there are any strange faces or some special people around your casino." Ren Jie stood at the window and looked at the Changle casino in the distance. Now the whole Changle casino is busy and bustling. The surrounding businesses are booming, but the real money must be in Changle gambling house, because Chang Laosi did what Ren Jie said and turned the current Changle casino into a huge casino in Ren Jie''s five-star hotel on earth. Inside, there is only what you can''t think of, not what you want and don''t have. This is today''s Changle casino. "Yes." Chang Lao Si immediately came forward. The divine sense quickly locked some people around him and pointed to him: "The noodle shop in the southeast corner seems to specialize in the coachman business. In fact, it should be from the Gao family. The old lady in the north is also very strange. I don''t know who she is, but I suspect she is from the royal family. There is also a problem with the Huakui who is soliciting business in the Cuihong building next to her. There are people from the Fang family..." The gradual growth of Changle Casino has already attracted the attention of all parties. This is inevitable. Chang Laosi is now trying to prevent the internal personnel from being penetrated. And for those around them, he is secretly investigating, though knowing these may not be all, at least control the understanding. "Inform the people inside the casino to pay attention to the suspicious people who have often been in and out of the casino in the past month, and focus on avoiding problems. At the same time, let people inform all casinos, including all casinos in other places at some cost, and quickly raise the alert." Around here, Ren Jie didn''t feel the breath of Guo zongyou. I think he would hide even if he was around. After all, this is the jade capital, not an empty place. Some powerful restaurants will set up arrays to avoid being investigated, otherwise no one will eat at ease. Therefore, in this jade capital, there are obstacles everywhere, and the role of divine consciousness exploration is sometimes greatly limited. At this time, we can only use other methods, Hearing Ren Jie''s orders, Chang Laosi promised to immediately inform him to do it through divine consciousness. "In addition, is there any large-scale transfer, change or storage place of Lingyu and jade money in Changle casino?" Although it is different from the earth, it has storage rings and some storage space, but these are limited after all. When it comes to a certain amount, it is impossible to carry it with you at any time. Not only that, business is not like a person. The money needs to flow, especially in casinos, so Ren Jie suddenly thought of this problem. Because from the analysis of previous signs, Guo zongyou tossed so many things, destruction must be the main behavior. This should be his so-called flowering everywhere and revenge on himself before he left. After all, he swallowed his holy medicine hall, but another purpose must also be to gain benefits. Therefore, Ren Jiecai came to Changle casino, because the money of Changle casino should be Most. Old Chang nodded immediately: "Yes, because now we have opened many Changle gambling houses. Now, the audit and collection of accounts will be carried out at the same time. People everywhere will send money to Yujing city every other month. At the same time, I will send Lao Tang with people to collect the money from all branches in Yujing City. At that time, people from other places will hand in the money, and then send it to me after checking the accounts One month''s money has exceeded 50 million, but then we have to invest in the construction of new stores. That''s why I said we can raise hundreds of millions of funds for master''s use at any time. " Fifty million yuan is an extremely huge figure. Although all kinds of expenses have not been eliminated here, because this is the system designed by Chang Laosi, and all expenses will be redistributed, all the profits and accounts of the people below must be handed in. Even so, there are more than 20 million yuan a month, otherwise Chang Laosi can''t have 50 million yuan in the short term Working capital of jade money. It is precisely because Changle casino is so terrible that it will be noticed and watched by all forces, because according to this development speed, Changle casino will not be much worse than a Lingyu vein in the future, and even make more money. "When?" The working capital of 50 million jade money is enough to make people crazy and crazy. Besides, Guo zongyou, who has always wanted to calculate himself and hate himself, didn''t ask specifically before. At this moment, when he heard this, it immediately corresponds to his previous ideas. Except for casinos, it''s difficult to have such a large amount of jade money flow, unless it''s a mined Lingyu vein Those are the lifeblood of all major families, and they are all careful to guard against them, so Ren Jie immediately noticed the problem. "Today, old Tang is my confidant for many years. He won''t have any problems. He should be back soon... Master, isn''t......" Chang Laosi is not stupid. He replied to Ren Jie and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Is someone making this idea, isn''t it "Let''s go, lead the way and go right away." when Ren Jie heard this, he immediately understood the problem and rushed out of the window. Chang Laosi, Qi Tian and Xie Jian rushed out with them. Since Changle casino gradually expanded out of Yujing City, the latest rule is that monthly summary will be carried out on the 25th of each month, and then all casinos will return all the profit jade money of the current month to the headquarters on the last day of the end of the month. However, in order to avoid danger, Chang Laosi always asked Lao Tang to receive all the jade money in the gambling house nearest to the city gate, and then Lao Tang, who checked the accounts and collected the money in each branch of Yujing City, took people to bring Lingyu and jade money back to the headquarters. Old Tang was the most trusted person of Chang Laosi. At that time, this old Tang was also a powerful person, even more powerful than Chang Laosi. Later, because one leg was destroyed after being badly hurt, his strength was also affected and fell to the early stage of the magical realm. Later, after Chang Laosi followed Ren Jie, Chang Laosi mentioned this person. Ren Jie took a look and found that his leg was just truncated and damaged internal meridians. Ren Jie prescribed some medicine to help him recover and completely cure the injury he suffered that year. For Ren Jie, it was just a small effort. Even at that time, he had to listen to Chang Laosi carefully when he left. Because he was busy, he left after reading and writing something, but for Old Tang, it changed his fate. Now that his strength has been restored to the eighth floor of the magical realm, Lao Tang is like a second spring. He follows Chang Laosi to run Changle casino. He has done every detail very carefully. All the spirit jade and jade money received this month have been converted into jade money of more than 53 million. Such a large sum of money is enough to make any forces jealous, even the ninth floor of the magical realm jealous, but Lao Tang was not affected at all, because he heard the sect leader say it dozens of times. "Old Tang, we are getting bigger and bigger. I always need to trust a few people. You are the one I trust most. You will be more and more tempted later, including various forces to win over you. What I want to tell you is not only our kindness in those years, but also what I want to tell you is that you need to see clearly what my senior four can do today for and what you can do today for, Why do those of us who didn''t care become important? Now in Yujing City, ordinary families and even major families give some face. " "It''s all because of my master. How long has it been? Look at my changes and the changes in our Changle casino. You''ve seen everything master gave me, but it''s nothing to master at all. This is just the beginning. And I''ll teach you the cultivation method of auctioning tens of millions of dollars and cherishing all families, so that you can have a chance to impact the Yin and Yang environment, too You should know the next thing. " Chang Laosi''s words are recalled by the market in Lao Tang''s ears. Lao Tang is actually not old, just like Chang Laosi. However, his legs have been wasted in those years, his strength has been damaged, and no one is willing to take care of himself. He looks very old with a broken beard and messy hair. Although everything has recovered, his sloppy habit has not changed, but he just doesn''t care about himself, Do things with great care. The market thought about Chang Laosi''s words and made him work more seriously. "Well, the accounts reported to the inspectors are correct. The guild leader will give out all the rewards at the beginning of the month. We will continue to work hard in the future. Because of the needs of the development of Changle casino, we may continue to need to send a large amount of Lingyu and jade money directly back to Yujing city in the past six months. Once we complete the layout, we will set up our own" jade shop "in every other province in the future ¡¯, well, it''s now the "Yuzhuang", so it won''t be necessary at that time. "The concept of Yuhang was also taught by Ren Jie to Chang Laosi, which is actually a new concept of the bank. Yuzhuang in the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was an early bank, but the business model was not very developed. They were all primary commercial circulation. Old Tang also heard about it and gradually accepted it. He just said it carelessly. Seeing that all the people on his side were at a loss, he quickly explained. "Yuxing, a new word, must have a special meaning." "Ha ha, there''s not enough brain now, but every time we make new things, we can always make a lot of money and let our Changle casino grow and grow. That''s good." "We don''t work hard. The chief manager has worked hard. Let''s go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing that he looked a little sloppy, but his accounting was very smart. He could keep any account in his mind, the chief manager of Changle casino immediately attracted the laughter of dozens of people below. Even the people following him behind old Tang couldn''t help laughing. After all, the monthly income of the casino is good, they get more and more resources, and the expansion of the casino in all aspects will promote them accordingly. Now even if the people who say that they are Changle casino in Yujing city have great face, they are naturally happy. "Don''t be so troublesome. No one needs to go any more. Let''s stay. Boom..." just then, a voice rang out. The next moment, the roof of the conference hall of the casino where they were located suddenly burst into pieces. Some of the above arrays were directly blown up, and several shadows had rushed in. "Protect the main manager..." "Go back..." Chapter 225 As soon as they saw this situation, the people of Changle casino immediately reacted, especially the people behind Lao Tang immediately rushed to the front to protect Lao Tang. Old Tang''s sighing stubble, some messy hair, like his face that hasn''t been washed much, and his face that doesn''t wake up, was also surprised. His strength rose to the peak in an instant, and his body retreated directly. In those years, his ferocity was praised by both Chang Laosi, but he has changed over the years. Now he has regained his strength. He is not afraid of death, but he knows he can''t fight now. He knows to use his head. He has tens of millions of jade money and must go immediately. His life is not important, but there can be no accident with these tens of millions of jade money. "Guo zongyou... It''s you. You''re crazy. If you dare to move our Changle casino, you''re not afraid of Ren''s master to clean you up." at this time, Lao Tang has seen the person clearly and recognized that this person is Guo zongyou, the leader of the sacred medicine hall. He was also a person with infinite scenery in Yujing City, but later he was trampled away by Ren Jie. I didn''t expect him to appear at this time, Dare to make the idea of Changle casino. "Chang Laosi is really good at joining the Ren family. Even you, a dead lame, are accompanied by a man on the ninth floor of the divine realm. You have recovered well, the eighth floor of the divine realm. You are all very good, but you are all going to die today. Ha ha, Ren family, Ren Jie, he is nothing but arrogant because of his Lao Tzu. What if I move him, I don''t just want to touch him. Today I want to let the people in Yujing know that others are afraid of him. Guo zongyou doesn''t care about him. " As soon as Lao Tang mentioned Ren Jie, Guo zongyou''s face immediately became extremely ugly. In his anger, he looked ferocious and roared: "I''ll make him regret it. I''ll let him repay everything lost by my holy medicine hall ten times or a hundred times. What is he? My son is a hundred times or a thousand times stronger than him. My son has got the true biography of my ancestor and become a true disciple. He will be finished soon." Old Tang didn''t care what Guo zongyou said. He just saw that Guo zongyou came prepared. There were obviously arrays and hundreds of strong breath around him. Among them, the number of people in the magical realm alone was more than ten. This is not the most important. The key is the man standing next to Guo zongyou. Watching him paint and dress up has reminded Old Tang of a person ¡£ "Yo, yo, yo... You''re still a steward. Look dirty. You haven''t taken a bath since you made a noise. You don''t shave. You don''t feel sick every day. Hall leader Guo, you can''t make a mistake. How can such a person carry such a large amount of jade money." At this time, Guo zongyou was smeared with powder and fragrance. He was wearing incomparably beautiful clothes. A man who looked like a beautiful woman covered his nose with a fragrant handkerchief. He looked disgusting and wanted to vomit. "Hum" Guo zongyou snorted coldly: "Young master Xiang, don''t underestimate this man. This sloppy guy is the number one confidant of Chang Laosi. Now this Changle casino is the largest gold selling cave of the Ming Jade Dynasty. Countless people fell into it, and even the families and even the royal family were jealous. I got the news that he had at least more than 40 million jade money and they were killed If you get 50 or 60 million jade money and magic weapons, it won''t be a problem. You six or me four. " Young master Xiang, it''s really him. When Guo zongyou said this, old Tang''s face changed again. Xiang Lang is very famous in the Jianghu. Many women call him xianglang. He calls himself xianglang, and others call him xianglang. He is a fragrant wolf. This guy specially seduces good family women with some accomplishments and makes people follow him wholeheartedly. Then he will use these women to cultivate Practice skill. Although there are countless people who want to kill him, this guy uses evil skills to reach the yin-yang realm and condense the ghost. Although he looks like eighteen or nine, he is actually in his thirties. He is notorious outside and has always been alone. I didn''t expect Guo zongyou to find him. "Oh, really, such a person''s money won''t stink too. Hurry up. You kill him. I''m too dirty to kill him. Cough, it stinks so bad here. Kill them and go." young master Xiang frowned and looked almost unbearable. If it weren''t for Guo zongyou''s promise this time, he wouldn''t come. Although he was not afraid of Ren family alone, he didn''t want to offend Ren family, but tens of millions of jade money really moved people''s hearts. He didn''t have a top-grade spiritual weapon, so he wanted to get a top-grade spiritual weapon. Guo zongyou also promised that as long as he was willing to help this time, he would find a chance to help him break through the third layer of yin and Yang This is what he wants most. Guo zongyou''s son is already a true disciple of the ancestor of Shengdan sect. If he is willing to help, he will have no problem. He has no backer to practice. This bottleneck has plagued him for too many years. "Kill!" at this time, the people around old Tang had started first. There were many people around old Tang, and the power to send money was not weak. Coupled with the people around him, they immediately broke out a strong momentum. Although Guo zongyou was well prepared, Chang Laosi, although unlike the guards, was built by Ren Jie himself, but they also benefited a lot. In particular, Ren Jie told Tang Laosi that while making money, he must not treat his subordinates badly. Therefore, Chang Laosi treated his subordinates very well. The old brother was quickly promoted with the help of external forces such as pills and skills, and the power of new recruits was not weak. At this moment, the future really broke out. In a moment of contact, more than a dozen people brought by Guo zongyou were injured, and one of them was killed. "I''ll deal with this and leave the rest to you. Don''t give them a chance to ask for help and kill them as soon as possible." Guo zongyou said. His three eye medicine stove had been sacrificed and directly covered Lao Tang from the air. "Don''t make trouble, go away." at this time, a man on the seventh floor of the magical realm and the man on the ninth floor of the magical realm around old Tang wanted to rush up to protect old Tang. As soon as young master Xiang raised his hand, beautiful and beautiful women''s decorations like ribbons wrapped around his wrist flew out in an instant. "Boom... Boom..." the man on the ninth floor of the magical realm reacted faster and raised his flying sword to stop him, but his flying sword was shocked and his outer mana protection was shattered. The whole man was blown out and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out. The other man on the seventh floor of the magical realm was miserable. He was directly blown through his chest and killed in an instant. Xianglang, the son of Xiang Lang, has been alone for so many years. I don''t know how many women can still live until now. Naturally, it''s extraordinary. The power of the third layer of the soul in the yin-yang realm is very important. Even the people on the ninth layer of the Shentong realm can''t resist it. At this time, under Guo zongyou''s attack, Lao Tang also suffered heavy losses and retreated again and again. In itself, his strength is not as good as Guo zongyou. Guo zongyou is now a great success of the divine realm, and he is close to condensing the ghost. This time, he also made a good plan. After receiving the news that his son became the true disciple of the old ancestor, he was qualified to return to the holy Dan sect. He immediately began to plan this matter. If he can succeed this time, his son can also follow him. When he comes to shengdanzong, he can definitely reach the realm of yin and Yang, killing many birds with one stone. In addition, he also had a top-grade spirit weapon, the three eye medicine stove, which was even more difficult for Old Tang to support. "Guo zongyou, dare you, if you dare to... Rush... Take another step forward, I will destroy the storage ring..." at this time, old Tang has no last resistance. He is not afraid of death, but he can''t let this guy get the storage ring. Old Tang immediately uses his mana to instantly impact the storage ring and is ready to destroy it at any time. "Don''t... don''t mess around. You don''t have to do this. You just give me the storage ring. I won''t kill you and let you go." Guo zongyou didn''t expect that this old Tang was so tenacious. After recovery, he didn''t finish quickly and killed him. As a result, old Tang had the opportunity to threaten him with the storage ring. He had to ask people to stop doing it first. "Let them leave first... It smells good..." Old Tang is ready. If he can''t keep the storage ring, he will explode with the ring and they can''t get it. However, at this time, Lao Tang suddenly felt dizzy and his body had been paralyzed unconsciously. "Fool, I still want to hold others. If I didn''t want to touch such a smelly person, I would have killed you. Hall leader Guo, please take that storage ring quickly. Remember to give me another storage ring at that time. If I remember being touched by such a disgusting person, I would feel sick and disgusted......" young master Xiang looked unbearable and disgusted all over. His appearance actually made Guo zongyou very uncomfortable, but now you need him. Guo zongyou smiled and said nothing else. He bent down to get the storage ring in Lao Tang''s hand. "Asshole..." Old Tang scolded in his heart. This time he miscalculated. "Shua..." just when Guo zongyou''s hand had touched the storage ring, a sword light flashed. It was too fast and strange. For a moment, he rushed in directly from the outside. In an instant, two powerful people who blocked the sword light were directly pierced. Then the sword light had come close. Guo zongyou''s hand retracted and the three eye medicine stove wanted to resist. "Boom..." his hand just retracted a little, and the three eye medicine stove broke out to block the follow-up light. The huge impact made Guo zongyou fly out fiercely. The strong impact made all his eyes, ears, mouth and nose bleed out. However, two fingers of the hand he just stretched out to grasp the storage ring were cut off by the sword light. "Ah..." Guo zongyou let out a painful cry and the people flew back. Fortunately, Xiang Lang was right behind him. With a wave of his hand, he directly stopped Guo zongyou who flew back. "Boom..." at the next moment, a force surging to the extreme. Under the instantaneous impact, the originally not too big house burst in an instant. This place suddenly became a huge and wide site, and everything was clear at a glance. Chapter 226 Until now, all the people could see clearly that there were four people standing beside Lao Tang. "Old Tang, how are you?" it was Ren Jie and the four of them who came. Chang Laosi immediately explored the situation of Old Tang. "Help, here you are..." Old Tang''s hand finally saved some strength and handed the storage ring to Chang Laosi. "Ah... My hand, damn... Ren Jie... How could it be you... Ah, you... How could you be here, how could you come..." Guo zongyou cried in pain. His fingers were two short, which made him cry in pain. Then he was very surprised to see Ren Jie appear. At the moment, Mr. Xiang, who is beside Guo zongyou, looks at Ren Jie with a slight change of complexion. It is mainly Qi Tian, who is super powerful and absolutely powerful man beside Ren Jie. After all, he also condenses the ghost. He can''t explore Qi Tian''s body completely. There is also an inexplicable sense of crisis, which makes him very worried. And although he didn''t speak at this time, Qi Tian''s shelf was there, and people who were a little strong enough could vaguely detect it. He went to that station. When Ren Jie didn''t speak, he completely thought that everything in the world didn''t exist and understood the words Ren Jie gave him, but his existence would still put great pressure on the people around him. In fact, Tong Qiang and others are now with Qi Tian, and their admiration for him comes from the heart. Because on that day, Qi Tian grabbed the hundreds of meters body of Mei snake and played like a whip, which was unforgettable to them all their lives. Not only that, he also felt that Chang Laosi was a person in the yin-yang realm. A guy who couldn''t see through the depth completely, plus a person in the yin-yang realm, made the young master Xiang stop at once. Then he secretly controlled the aroma and kept emitting it when Guo zongyou spoke. "Unfortunately for you, our master was made difficult by a eunuch on the Empress Dowager''s birthday. This guy is from seven princesses. If you want to find fault with our master, our master asked the emperor for this man and was ready to go back and clean him up. Unexpectedly, he would die and live in less than a month. He said everything. He also said that you planned something in the palace to deal with our master. My master mentioned it now Let you go and let people investigate and find out that you have been away for a long time. Unexpectedly, people are looking for you. They unexpectedly see your idea of playing the owner''s Casino again. Ha ha, Guo zongyou, it''s bad luck for you. What if you do all kinds of calculations and conspiracies? The owner easily destroys your conspiracy. "Ren Jie said with incomparable cooperation and pride at this time. The strategy is different at different times. At this time, we should cooperate with him. Only in this way can he say more things. When Guo zongyou heard that Ren Jie found a problem because of this matter, he was stunned. Later, he was angry and angry about Ren Jie''s luck. It seems that he was careless in the imperial palace. He thought there would be no one in the Imperial Palace, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but then there was a great joy and pride on his face. "Ha ha... Good luck, Ren Jie. Do you really think you can destroy it this time?" Guo zongyou laughed proudly: "Let me tell you, it''s too late. This time I''m going to teach you a thorough lesson and play the biggest game with your Ren family. You think the Changle casino is secret. I found out as well. Your Ren family thinks it''s the first of the five families. No one dares to touch you. Your own family''s Lingyu vein hasn''t changed its defense and route for many years. I directly invited you there What the wolf king''s people did not only needs to be robbed once, but also needs to be completely destroyed. Ha ha, you think it''s time, listen... " "Boom... Boom..." at this time, you can really hear the explosion in the distance. Not only that, there is fire in the sky in the distance. "Ha ha..." Guo zongyou was excited and excited by this scene, especially when Ren Jie was right in front of him: "See, this is the bone rain and phosphorous fire in the ancient battlefield. Once it burns, it can''t be put out. Your Ren family''s mansion, your Yujing city and even all the casinos around, as well as your Ren family''s various industries, are beginning to burn. Ha ha, Ren Jie, you''ve always been arrogant. You won our holy medicine hall. I''ll burn you this time." Although his fingers were still in pain, he saw some flames in the distance, especially the recent casino, and Ren Jie came. His plan was to have a memory jade given to Ren Jie after he left safety, but now Ren Jie suddenly appeared, and Guo zongyou couldn''t help but say it with excitement and excitement. Although he had just been badly hurt by the sneak attack, the guy who hurt himself was Xie Jian. Although he was shocked and surprised, he was relieved to see Ren Jie take the three of them. No matter how powerful Xie Jian is, Chang Laosi can''t help himself when he''s not on guard. As for Ren Jie, he''s a waste. As for the powerful and fierce man around Ren Jie, even if he''s really powerful, he''s in charge of young master Xiang with Yin and Yang. Ren Jiexian hurried here. As long as he leaves before the super strong man of his family comes, he won''t be afraid of him at all. It was because of this that he said so at the moment. He wanted to vent all the anger he had received before and burst out completely. At this time, he wants to see that Ren Jie is unable to recover. Looking at the pain of what happened, although he can''t completely destroy everything of Ren Jie, this time is enough to hurt the Ren family and hurt Ren Jie to the bone. He wants to see Ren Jie''s angry, anxious and explosive expression. He wants to let him know that this is just the beginning. Bone rain phosphorous fire is a flame made from the broken bones of some strong people left in the wars and battlefields of the ancient imperial dynasties. Once burned, it is almost difficult to put out. It must burn for more than a quarter of an hour, and a quarter of an hour is enough to burn many things around. Or at least people above the sixth floor of Yin-Yang realm ghosts should do it, but even Ren family can''t have so many yin-yang realm ghosts to put out the fire at the same time, so Guo zongyou said so recklessly at the moment. The northwest wolf king is also a bully in the northwest. Although he is not one of the eight kings, it is said that he is a super strong man who gave up and was reborn on the demon wolf to cultivate into a big demon. Therefore, he usually does not stay with ordinary monsters and forms his own forces alone. He has many strong people in many countries and specializes in selling without capital. When Guo zongyou was presumptuous and laughing proudly, Ren Jie''s heart sank fiercely. Under the exploration of divine knowledge, he had found fires in many places in Yujing city. Fortunately, Guo zongyou''s divine knowledge could not reach that level, and he didn''t find that the place of fire was more than half of what he had expected. Because Ren Jie has reminded people from all walks of life that many people were caught and killed without doing anything, and many people led by Tong Qiang also caught them. Only a few places didn''t have time to light the fire. However, Guo zongyou said that it would be troublesome for the northwest wolf king to move Ren jielingyu vein. If there were losses there, it would be serious. Although the normal security there was also very strict, there was a super strong Ren family in charge, and there were many arrays, it would still be troublesome if the other party was careless. A Lingyu vein not only represents an endless source of income, but also a representative of a family. This is what many people below don''t understand. "The quality of bone rain and phosphorous fire also depends on the quality. As long as you use the array to wrap it up and bombard it into the sky, you can kill it with other drugs. There are too many ways. As for the Lingyu vein, is it too late? I think it''s just too late. Qi Tian rushed here to kill all the people who are not Ren''s family." as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, The position of Ren Jialing''s jade vein has been recorded, and a jade card representing the owner has been thrown to Qi Tian. With Qi Tian, Ren Jie is welcome and doesn''t have to say any more nonsense. As for the bone rain phosphorous fire, Ren Jie''s divine sense has informed all people near Ren''s family who were ignited by the bone rain phosphorous fire, telling them how to wrap the bone rain phosphorous fire with the array and bombard it into the sky, so that as long as the people in the divine realm can solve the bone rain phosphorous fire. Bone rain phosphorous fire, known as Yin Fire, is a kind of fire that cannot be extinguished normally, but it also depends on what kind of bone rain phosphorous fire is. Guo zongyou''s general magical realm can''t be contacted, but he can wrap around it with an array and bombard it into the sky. "It should have been so long ago. It''s so troublesome to grind and chirp. You can kill them all. Boom..." Qi Tian said. The breath in his body broke out instantly. Although it was only a separation, the violent, ancient and fierce breath also filled the air in an instant, which made many people under the supernatural realm paralyzed directly only under this momentum. After Qi Tian said that, his body shape broke out instantly, The body disappeared directly into the sky. Hearing that Qi Tian said it should have been so long ago, Ren Jie smiled bitterly and knew that this guy was very belligerent, but he had hardly given him a chance to fight since the war with the nine headed Dragon King and the snake. He had let him lead the sea king and them to run before, which made the belligerent Qi Tian very depressed. At this time, Ren Jie finally asked him to let him go and do it. Naturally, he was very happy. In fact, Ren Jie was thinking that if he hadn''t understood those words, Qi Tian would have already turned Yujing city upside down. All kinds of disasters would have been ten times more than the owner of the largest dandy family in Yujing city. Because he is completely lawless, arrogant and challenging everything. Of course, Ren Jie can cure him. He is not even afraid of death, because he is only separated. As he said when Ren Jie asked him to lead away the sea king, Ren Jie knows how to revive him even if he is dead. There is no resurrection, as long as Ren Jie enters the place outside the heaven and earth in his mouth and releases some of his strength from the stone tablet. So the only thing he fears and cares about is Ren Jie. "Ah..." when young master Xiang saw Qi Tian leaving with explosive force, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He was afraid for a while, because the force was so strong that he was afraid. If the speed rushed over, young master Xiang didn''t know whether he could resist a blow. "This... Hum..." seeing that the mighty man around Ren Jie was so powerful, Guo zongyou, who was just proud, was also a meal. Then his face muscles twitched slightly and hummed coldly: "Ren Jie, you just want to save your family''s Lingyu vein. I think how you can save yourself this time, young master Xiang. This is the jade capital. We must kill him as soon as possible and get his things, including his master''s ring, so we can..." Seeing that Ren Jie was still so calm at this time and the sudden outbreak of power of the big man around him was so frightening, Guo zongyou also felt that something was bad and immediately wanted to let Mr. Xiang do it. Chapter 227 "Ha... Ha..." young master Xiang suddenly covered his mouth with a handkerchief, didn''t look at Guo zongyou in front of him, and looked at Ren Jie with a dry smile: "Master Ren, right? I''m an outsider. I don''t know this is the industry of the Ren family. I''ll be deceived by him and come to stand on my feet to cheer. How do you want to be free? I''m just the third peak of the yin-yang realm. It''s harmless to accidentally release some drugs. Here are some antidote pills for master Ren to keep. I''ll leave here first." Young master Xiang said with a dry smile. There were several pills in his palm. At the same time, he slowly retreated. He was slowly held up by a ribbon around his body and was ready to fly away. Are you kidding? It''s OK to attack Ren family suddenly when they aren''t aware of it. Now that Ren family is aware of it, it''s really big to make trouble again. He''s alone and doesn''t care about offending Ren family, but it depends on what happens. If he just kills several people of a gang force under Ren family, Ren family will want him at most even if he robs some money It''s impossible to chase him all over the world. But if he really killed Ren, the whole Mingyu dynasty would chase him. Even if he could, he didn''t want to do such a thing, and he wouldn''t listen to the temptation of Guo zongyou. No matter how many benefits he dared to take at this time, he was ready to run away. "Young master Xiang... You..." Guo zongyou was worried when he heard this. Unexpectedly, this guy withered at this time, retired and cooled himself here. How can he be said to be a great super strong man? How can he be so. "Your poison breaking effect is not enough to sneeze. You''d better keep these pills for your burial. Fourth, remember what your master said. If our people are killed, we can use them to negotiate and let them go. It will make our people cold. We only need to remember one thing to treat such people. Kill them." Ren Jie said coldly and wanted to run away like this. Are you kidding. Even if he reveals his strength today, he can''t let this guy run away, let alone not yet. Although Chang Laosi just broke through the yin-yang realm to gather the ghost, his savings are stable enough. If he doesn''t want to be stable, it''s no problem to attack the second layer of the yin-yang realm ghost. Moreover, he also has the top-grade spirit weapon Xuanyin sword given by Ren Jie. Plus, Ren Jie''s people never mind the competition People who are strong in themselves. "Yes." Chang Lao Si''s eyes have been red for a long time. Some of these people have followed him for many years, and some of them are just trained by him. Today, many people were killed. How can he not be angry? Especially old Tang almost had an accident and put down the seriously injured Old Tang. Chang Lao Si has rushed up in an instant. Young master Xiang broke out at full speed at the moment, turned around and fled outside Yujing city. Old four Chang pursued him closely behind. "Kill them, kill them, come here..." Guo zongyou immediately roared at this form, fiercely retreated and ordered his men to work hard. He himself took this opportunity to escape quickly. "Kill no one." at this time, Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed the first layer of the divine realm to stab him. Under the man''s frightened and incredible shock expression, Ren Jie directly shook his hand and sent it back. "Pooh..." the dark thorn in the man''s hand directly pierced himself, and then knocked a man out behind him. The man finally fell down and looked at the position where his chest was pierced. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ren Jie who disappeared in front of him. How could it be? He didn''t use any mana and defense. He just grabbed his weapon with his hand. Even if the hall leader was the ninth floor of the divine realm, he didn''t dare to do so, and the power was so terrible that he felt that his efforts for so many years were playing, just like a game The fear of a mosquito when it sees Mirs spreading their wings. He is also a magical realm. Just taking the stab also contains his own life magical power and mana. He didn''t operate any power, grabbed his inferior spirit weapon, just pushed it in the opposite direction, and the dark thorn he held pierced himself upside down. The man''s eyes were wide open, full of panic, shock and unimaginable. At this time, Ren Jie is like an ordinary body refining battle. All the attacks and magic weapons from the attack are directly grasped by his hand when there are no medium-grade spirit tools and more than six floors of the magical realm, and then one throw is enough to kill the other party. In an instant, several people rushed up beside him were solved by him. This scene made Guo zongyou, who was retreating, look at it with his heart locked. This... How is this possible? Ren Jie didn''t hide his strength. He could also feel that Ren Jie reached the magical realm. You know, he reached the true Qi realm with the help of external forces in the confrontation with him years ago. It''s too fast. Is it because it is rumored that he ate the top-notch elixir of Mingyu mountain villa, but even if he reached the magical realm, it seemed that he was only one or two layers of the magical realm. How could he easily kill the existence of the same level, and still use the fighting method of refining the body realm to grab weapons with his hands? Is he still human? How can there be such a fight in the magical realm and throw it at will? Why can''t those people hide? At the moment, Guo zongyou''s heart is full of doubt and horror. Unfortunately, the situation has turned sharply. Xie Jian has turned into a sword light to catch up. His body retreated at full speed, resisted with the power of the three eye medicine stove, and the whole person flew out in an instant. "Stay alone." at this time, Ren Jie raised his hands and feet and killed all the remaining people in the magical realm. He said to Lao Tang, who had recovered, and he also caught up. "Yes... Master..." Old Tang also recovered, got up and promised, and rushed up first. Ren Jie has just raised his hands and feet to kill the people who pass through the world, which has also shocked him, but it is more an incentive. It is like a fierce general on his own side killing in the battlefield. Although it is fierce and cruel, it has an incomparable shock effect on the enemy, but it has an incomparable incentive effect on his own people. At the moment, the rest is not strong. Although old Tang is seriously injured, the poison of young master Xiang has been removed. It is a small problem that he forcibly suppresses the injury. Some of these people brought by Guo zongyou are the core people of the original holy medicine hall. The rest are outlaws who promised benefits and recruited like young master Xiang. At the moment, when things are bad, they are ready to escape immediately. Unfortunately, their reaction was too slow. When they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape. "Ah... Why, why?" at this time, Guo zongyou, who was running away under the pursuit of Xie Jian, suddenly found that the flames rushed into the air, and all the places where the fire just broke out in Yujing city were extinguished, and his initial layout was very large. At the moment, he really rushed into the air to escape. He noticed that... Unexpectedly, only a few places were burned, and now they have been extinguished. How could this happen? Guyu phosphor fire was a fire made by soldiers who died on the battlefield of the ancient imperial dynasty. How could it be so easy to extinguish? I bought it at a high price. Was it... Was I cheated? At the moment, Guo zongyou can''t wait to roar up to the sky to vent his anger. Unfortunately, although he is the ninth floor of the divine realm, which is better than Xie Jian, and there is a three eye medicine stove in his hand, Xie Jian''s attack power is too strong and speed is too fast, and the strange sword is extraordinary. In particular, he was suddenly attacked and cut off his fingers. At the moment, the army was defeated like a mountain. Young master Xiang ran away. He didn''t have the heart to resist at all. He just wanted to escape with his life. "Ren Jie, my son has become the true disciple of the old ancestor and the true disciple of the holy Dan sect. He may even control the holy Dan sect in the future. If you dare to touch me, you will be dead. Your Ren family will be dead." Guo zongyou was chased very embarrassed and roared angrily. "I''ll tell you, how can you plan such a big thing and use so many people to do it at the same time in various places? It''s no wonder that even the people of the northwest wolf king can get in touch with this kind of support. Since you take the initiative to say it, I''ll let your son go down with you and dare to move and kill me, no matter who and where he is, Ben The owner of the house will not let go. "Guo zongyou''s words answered Ren Jie''s doubts. No wonder he can contact the northwest wolf king. You know, the people of the wolf king in the northwest rarely rush into the inland of the Ming Jade Emperor. They generally toss back and forth at the border and wander among several countries, making that country unable to deal with it with all their strength. They also control enough powerful forces and become one of their own. "My son is a true disciple of the Saint danzong. Who do you think you are? The Saint danzong dare not provoke even the Ming and Jade Dynasty. You deserve it..." when Guo zongyou heard Ren Jie say he wants to kill Guo Xiu, his reaction is greater than that he is being chased and killed at the moment. His son is his pride and the flesh of his heart. It is precisely because his son was humiliated that he would do anything to deal with Ren Jie. "When I kill you later, you will know whether I deserve it." Ren Jie''s voice is very flat, but at this time, this flat and firm voice gives people an incomparable strength. "Kill me and want to kill my son, Ren Jie, you are doomed to die. Three eyes appear together, the fire is all over the world, boom..." Guo zongyou, who has been running away, suddenly turned around. In a moment, the three eye medicine stove around his body that has been protecting him against Xie Jian''s attack suddenly rushed to understand. In the middle of the air, it suddenly became bigger and completely shrouded them. This place is on the edge. There are no powerful forces around. Guo zongyou just led Ren Jie here. Even if he knew that fighting with Ren Jie would lead to more super strong people in the Ren family, he would fight today. Because Ren Jie was so evil, Guo zongyou had a nightmare all night when he thought of Ren Jie, from the first time he hit his son''s spirit beast car, kidnapped his son and blackmailed himself, and later saved Xie Jian. Now, seeing that Xie Jian, who was nothing at the beginning and was played to death by the blue sky, his son can pack up at will, was able to chase and kill himself. Guo zongyou''s shock in his heart has already reached the limit. He believed in his son, but Ren Jie''s evil door frightened him even more. He can''t go on like this. He must kill him now. Otherwise, if he really has a chance to threaten his son, his son may not be the opponent of this guy. In that case, today I will kill him at all costs. With this idea, Guo zongyou will show it in an instant. The three eye medicine stove suddenly became thousands of times larger, completely enveloping the three of them. The breath and everything will be in the external pattern, so that they can not be found outside in a short time. Here, the three eye medicine stove suddenly burst out a fire. "Be careful." Xie Jian saw the fire and thought of Ren Jie. His body suddenly burst up to resist. Chapter 228 "Bang!" the firelight was so powerful at the moment that Xie Jian was directly shocked and flew out. The original human dragon sword in his hand had cracks. Xie Jian wiped the blood from his nostrils and mouth and threw the human Dragon Sword aside. Now he no longer needs the sword. "Ren Jie, you sent me here to die. I didn''t want to kill you so soon, but I didn''t expect you to die yourself. These three eye medicine stoves are completely inspired. Although they will be destroyed, they can be infinitely close to the top-quality spirit tools in a short time. Today I''ll let you bury the three eye medicine stoves you gave me." Guo zongyou now uses the power of the three eye medicine stoves, Without the help of magic weapons, it is like the existence of yin and Yang. The ghost flies above the three eye medicine stove. The three lights above the three eye medicine stove condense, and many flames sweep around, just like Guo zongyou''s proud and arrogant laughter at the moment. "I''ll escort you out first, and then I''ll kill him wherever he goes." Xie Jian felt the danger around him and said to Ren Jie. Xie Jian is different from the rest of the Ren family. He doesn''t call Ren Jie very much until now. He seldom makes a sound. He is different from Qi Tian. Qi Tian talks endlessly. People can''t stand talking, and he is knowledgeable. He can make anyone who talks to him uncomfortable. Xie Jian is silent, just as he fell in the coffin. In fact, even the guards usually feel that Xie Jian doesn''t exist, but everyone who has fought with him knows that he is the most reliable teammate. Qi Tian said it was terrible, while Xie Jian was completely silent. You can''t feel his existence at ordinary times, but his strength will increase a lot every time you see him. However, at this time, he obviously remembered the agreement he reached with Ren Jie. When Ren Jie''s escort, he naturally had to protect Ren Jie first. "This flame can''t hurt me. His three eye medicine stove won''t last long. The so-called approaching the top-notch spirit weapon is bullshit, but the explosion power will be amazing later, so finally you should rush to the sky to divert the explosion power and avoid hurting the ordinary people around you. I''ll teach you a way later. You do what I say, and then..." with Ren Jie''s divine sense, Ren Jie''s great realm knows more about the changes of the three eye medicine stove than his master Guo zongyou. Ren Jie was very clear about the change of flame, the internal array and the internal change of the three eye medicine stove. In fact, to put it bluntly, the three eye medicine stove is self explosion in disguise. It just becomes a little controllable, and can stop outsiders from exploring and buy him more time. Xie Jian wanted to rush out desperately, which would lead to bad consequences, so Ren Jie quickly taught Xie Jian what to do, destroy it first, then destroy it, and then what to do. After so many things, Xie Jian, like all the guards, has formed a habit. He has complete trust in Ren Jie''s words. After Ren Jie finished, Xie Jian has instantly turned into a sword light, and his left hand has changed. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." with the impact of Xie Jian, the surrounding fire was broken, but Xie Jian also bounced back. But unconsciously, the sword transformed by Xie Jian''s left hand will always leave some traces on the three eye medicine stove, gradually affecting the three eye medicine stove. "Ha ha... Do you think you can rush out? Go to hell." seeing Xie Jian rushing left and right, Guo zongyou thought Xie Jian wanted to rush out. He immediately laughed proudly again. At the same time, he urged the three eyes on the three eye medicine stove again and sent out fire light to bombard Ren Jie down. Ren Jie''s divine sense clearly controls everything, and his speed allows him to avoid it at will. However, he did not kill Guo zongyou himself. When he needed to do it, he would do it naturally. As the owner of the house, he always didn''t want to fully expose his real strength. On the one hand, he would train his men when he had the opportunity. He is the owner of the family, not the vanguard in charge. He does everything by himself. He doesn''t delegate power and train his men. His men can never be alone. So Ren Jie taught Xie Jian''s method. In the face of Guo zongyou''s attack, he just avoided it. However, when he dodged and spoke, Guo zongyou always jumped with anger. "Die for me..." Guo zongyou was so angry that he couldn''t help but want to compress the three eye medicine stove that had reached the limit, and then he broke away completely and killed Ren Jie and Xie Jian. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this moment, Xie Jian suddenly burst into a burst of sword Qi in his hand. The sword Qi bombarded the places he had just bombarded. Those places are the most vulnerable places of the three eye medicine stove and the places where the array changes. In an instant, the whole three eye medicine stove stagnated slightly. "Go." Xie Jian said according to Ren Jie. At the moment, a pull of Ren Jie rushed up at this time, smashed the cover of the three eye medicine stove and rushed into the sky. "Ah..." Guo zongyou didn''t want to create terror and kill ordinary people. At the moment, the three eye medicine stove was about to explode, but the target suddenly rushed out. He suddenly urged the three eye medicine stove to catch up. "Boom..." the three eye medicine stove rushed into the air and exploded. The power startled the whole jade capital. Guo zongyou himself was swept by the power of the explosion. He fell fiercely on the road and immediately hit a deep pit on the road. "Cough... Pounce... Fight against me, you''re dead, Ren Jie, this time it depends on you..." Guo zongyou looked very miserable. He was swept by the explosion power of the three eye medicine stove. He was wounded. It was like an ordinary person just ran out of the flame and vomited a mouthful of blood, but he was very relieved. "Guo zongyou, do you remember what I said just now? I will kill you today and send your son to you soon. No one can stop you." but at this time, Guo zongyou suddenly heard Ren Jie''s angry voice in the air. He saw Ren Jie falling slowly from the air. He didn''t have any injuries. On the contrary, Xie Jian was injured, But even if there is an injury, it is much better than him. Not dead! How could he not be dead! He explodes the top-grade spirit weapon himself, and the three eye medicine stove is unusual. The explosion power is much stronger than that of the general top-grade spirit weapon, which They''re not dead. Why, why? Ah! What''s more hateful is that Ren Jie didn''t look hurt. This is what really makes Guo zongyou miserable. Is it that Xie Jian tried his best to help him resist? It must be so. He roared in his mind. At the next moment, run. Guo zongyou''s only idea at the moment is that the three eye medicine stove has exploded. Although Xie Jian is seriously injured, he is much better than himself. Moreover, Ren Jie has never made a move. Just when he killed the ordinary magical realm, he couldn''t even do that random strength. If you don''t run, you will be dead, and there will be so much noise. The Ren family will come. Run. As long as you run to the palace, you can live. You are the national father-in-law and your daughter is the imperial concubine. Thinking of this, Guo zongyou''s body has rushed into the alley close to the ground. He wants to run below. Unless Ren Jie kills ordinary people at will, it''s difficult to catch himself even if Yin and yang are in such a place. "Puff... Cough, are you... Really okay?" Xie Jian vomited blood and coughed again and again. At the moment, his chest fluctuated rapidly. Although they avoided most of the explosion power just now, the explosion power of the top-grade spirit weapon was extraordinary. If you are trapped inside and cause an explosion, the power of the explosion is really comparable to that of the general excellent spirit weapon. There is really only a dead end. Fortunately, he finally escaped, but even so, the power of the explosion was amazing. At that time, Xie Jian really wanted to send Ren Jie out and tried his best to stop him, but at that moment, he was shocked to find that his hands didn''t work. Ren Jie was right below him. In fact, Ren Jie was the first to be attacked by the explosion power. Even Xie Jian didn''t expect that Ren Jie helped him resist the power of the explosion first. It was not what Guo zongyou imagined. The fact was just the opposite of what he thought. However, even if Ren Jie helped block most of the explosion power, Xie Jian was still seriously injured, so he looked at Ren Jie more shocked at the moment. How could Ren Jie be okay? It seemed that he was not hurt? He''s still not human. How strong does his body have to be to be okay in this explosion? Because just now, Xie Jian felt that Ren Jie used most of his strength to help him block the power of explosion. He just carried it by his body. How can he be all right? Is something wrong, but he''s tough? So Xie Jian calmed down a little and asked Ren Jie about it immediately. "At a glance, I know it''s much better than you. People are running fast. Are you ok?" Ren Jie smiled at Xie Jian. He is now the first layer of strength of the soul in Yin and Yang, and the body tempered by the Jade Emperor formula is stronger than expected. Even if it explodes inside, Ren Jie now has the ability to resist, not to mention the residual power just now. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, Xie Jian''s mouth moved slightly. Others call themselves evil sword, on the one hand, because their cultivation skills turn their left arm into a sword, but more is their own way of doing things. But since he met and followed Ren Jie, he felt that he was really normal. So he didn''t say anything at the moment. He jumped into the air and caught up with Guo zongyou. Shuttling through hutongs like Yujing city is really hard to catch and fight at will, because once they fight with amazing power, they will suffer a lot of casualties. However, for Ren Jie, he doesn''t worry about this at all, because Guo zongyou is like an ant, shuttling through the maze made by people, and Ren Jie can see him clearly. Ren Jie didn''t go after him directly, nor did he remind Xie Jian. He believed that Xie Jian could do these things well. Another reason is that at this time, he could feel at least a dozen supernatural senses of super strong people enveloping around and exploring the situation. One of them comes from the palace. It''s powerful and incomparably powerful. It''s definitely not the existence of the general condensed ghost, so Ren Jie won''t do it himself. He didn''t do it himself, but today Guo zongyou had to kill him, so he followed up. He was just following the route that Xie Jian followed Guo zongyou. It seemed to others that Xie Jian had some way to remind him so that he could always follow behind. Although you can''t fly, such movements are more useful in cities like Yujing city and hutongs like today. Guo zongyou is now like a lost dog, running desperately and desperately avoiding Xie Jian''s pursuit. It''s getting closer and closer. Guo zongyou, who is very familiar with Yujing City, knows that he will live soon because he is close to the palace. Chapter 229 It has gradually opened up near the palace. After desperately circling around, Guo zongyou rushed to an entrance on the side of the palace. It is usually a place for servants to go in and out. He can''t manage so much now. Even where eunuchs, palace maids and servants go in and out, it is the imperial palace after all, and the surrounding defense is very strict. Suddenly, I saw a guy who was covered in blood and dark like running out of the stove, and the forbidden guards outside the palace immediately alerted. "If anyone dares to break into the palace, arrest him immediately, or kill him." someone shouted angrily at this time. "Go away, I''m the father of imperial concubine Ying. Guo zongyou, the father-in-law, is chasing me. Whoever dares to stop me will die. Go away." Guo zongyou rushed over in embarrassment at the moment. Seeing those people stop him, he roared and rushed over. At the same time, a sign for going in and out of the palace had been displayed in his hand. With the sign in hand and the words shouted by Guo zongyou, these people immediately withdrew. In fact, they didn''t have to retreat. As long as they stopped a little, Guo zongyou rushed in, and then Xie Jian and Ren Jie rushed in. "No, tell the general immediately, hurry..." because it was too tight at this time. It was found that the people put in one after another were wrong. The forbidden guards realized that it was wrong. The defense outside the palace rushed in without blocking, but as soon as they came in, several divine senses explored, and a large number of forbidden guards rushed in other directions. "Go away, I''m the father-in-law of the country and the father of Princess Ying. Someone is chasing me. Who dares to stop me..." I''m still outside at the moment, and I don''t see the emperor, I don''t go inside, I don''t see my daughter Guo zongyou. I''m always worried, so I keep rushing inside. Although he just came out of the fire at the moment, he had a jade card in his hand after all, and he had shouted openly. Even the guards who caught up did not dare to move. But these guards were stunned. Xie Jian and Ren Jie followed them and saw them rush inside soon. "Emperor, save me, daughter, Ren Jie wants to kill me and save me..." at this time, seeing that he has reached the front Jinluan hall, which can be seen from afar, Guo zongyou was relieved. At the moment, he doesn''t care so much and shouted loudly. His daughter came out and shouted things out. He was the national father-in-law. Ren Jie dared not kill himself anyway. This is Guo zongyou''s idea at the moment. Moreover, his son has become the true disciple of the old ancestor of Shengdan sect. With this identity, even the emperor has to worry about three points and keep himself. "Boom... Boom..." but he rushed so hard that he was just OK outside. At the moment, he saw that he was about to enter the range of Jinluan hall. If he went further, it was the inner part of the palace. When he saw that he was about to rush, the surrounding array suddenly began to sacrifice. In an instant, several powerful forces urged and directly shrouded here. This is the internal defense of the imperial palace. "Bang..." Guo zongyou, who rushed over with all his strength, was like a man who ran at full speed and hit the wall. He was abruptly bounced back by his full speed impact force. This was more serious than being bombarded by others. His bones broke one-third in an instant, and his whole body was so hung that it didn''t directly become meat cakes. That is, his body was strong enough. After all, it still existed on the ninth floor of the old magic realm. The man bounced back and fell. He tried his best to get stronger again, but at this time, Xie Jian had rushed over. "Boom..." one foot was stepping on his chest. In an instant, Guo zongyou''s chest collapsed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out like a column of blood. Then his body moved twice. Looking sideways at the Jinluan hall in the distance, he was still shouting: "Ren Jie... Dare you, I''m the father-in-law... This is the palace... I''m the father-in-law... The emperor saved me..." "Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this time, suddenly two sword lights flashed, and the existence of two yin-yang spirits condensed from the palace came out, and then thousands of army Weilong came up. "Stop it, all of you. Catch them immediately." at this time, the general roared. But then he was stunned. The sign just held by Guo zongyou fell to the ground. It was clearly written on it, Guozhang!! Look at Ren Jie, these people also know. Who doesn''t know this person? Ren is the owner of the family! What the hell is going on? It''s all in the palace. They have never experienced such a thing. They never thought that there would be such a thing. Coupled with Ren Jie''s identity, they were stunned there for a moment and didn''t know what to do. "Father, Ren Jie, you are so bold. Let my father go immediately and someone catch him." just then, a figure rushed out of the harem. It was Princess Ying dressed as a imperial concubine. At this time, Princess Ying was not as dignified as usual. Although she was not very powerful, she grew up in the holy medicine hall since childhood. Although she didn''t fight and practice much after entering the palace, her strength still reached the realm of supernatural power. At the moment, he came at full speed. He was stunned when he saw the man lying there. If she hadn''t seen the jade card or heard the sound, she couldn''t recognize that it was her father, but when she saw that her father was trampled by Xie Jian, Ren Jie was coming from the rear, and Princess Ying immediately roared angrily. According to the imperial concubine''s order, those people are ready to go up immediately. "As I said, no one can stop me from killing you today." at this time, Ren Jie has walked to Guo zongyou, who was trampled by Xie Jian and lying on his back crying on the ground, and raised his hand. The knife of a bodyguard who was just about to come back was taken by Ren Jie in the air and directly placed on Guo zongyou''s neck. "Ah..." Princess Ying exclaimed and roared fiercely, "stop, stop, Ren Jie... Dare you, you... Don''t... Say anything well. You can say anything you have, don''t..." Princess Ying didn''t expect Ren Jie to be so fierce. She was so frightened that she quickly drank to stop the guard. "The emperor arrived..." just then, there was a eunuch''s voice, and then a group of people rushed over with the emperor. Beside the emperor, there are many more people than usual, obviously protecting the emperor. After all, it''s unusual for someone to break into the palace and kill people at the moment. "Ren Jie, you are so brave that you put down your knife immediately. What do you want to do?" when the emperor came, his face didn''t change at the sight of this scene. No one could tolerate it. Are you kidding? He even came to himself and didn''t want to live. This Ren Jie is getting bolder and bolder now. He doesn''t have to look at it. He also knows who is below by virtue of his breath. Although Guo zongyou doesn''t like it, he is also the father-in-law anyway. Moreover, Guo zongyou''s son, that is, his brother-in-law, has just become the true disciple of the ancestor of the Saint danzong and is likely to inherit the Saint danzong. Therefore, recently, he is thinking about how to ease his relationship with Princess Ying. After all, Princess Ying has been quarrelling with him for a long time because of the accident of the saint medicine sect. But I never thought that Ren Jie was so bold that he went to the palace today, stepped on his father-in-law and put a knife around his neck The Emperor didn''t know what to say. He had never seen such a thing at all. "Your Majesty... Help me... I''m the father-in-law, and my son is the descendant of the old ancestor of Shengdan sect, a true disciple..." Guo zongyou''s breath is very weak at the moment, but his vitality is very strong. He felt that the emperor and his daughter came, saw hope, and immediately stretched out his hand and said. "Ren Jie... You... Let my father go..." imperial concubine Ying was so anxious that she wanted to get close, but when she saw the knife in Ren Jie''s hand, she immediately stepped back. "Your Majesty, it''s too deep in the imperial palace. I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going on outside. It''s very busy outside today. Our Ren family was attacked in dozens of places in Yujing City, and was attacked by bone rain and phosphorous fire. Fortunately, I know some news in advance. I also want to thank your majesty for giving me the eunuch. If he didn''t say that the abbot planned to deal with my Ren family, I really don''t know I know. At that time, I will not only lose hundreds of millions of jade money, but my Ren family will suffer heavy casualties. I''m afraid there will be big problems in my Ren family. " Ren Jie said, his face sinking, looked at Guo zongyou, and the knife in his hand was slightly strong: "It''s this bastard who colluded with the flower picking robbers and a group of evil people to attack my Ren family, and also burned down several family libraries of my Ren family, where there are children aged from three to ten years old. Some of them died and many were injured. As for his attack on my Changle gambling house, he just wanted to intercept tens of millions of jade money and collude with the people of the northwest wolf king to attack my Ren family I don''t care if the Lingyu vein destroys many businesses in the province. Money is a fucking thing, but killing my young children and hurting my young children, killing my men and hurting my men can''t be ignored. " Although Ren Jie responded in time and arranged properly, he has basically reduced the loss and death to the minimum. But just as he chased Guo zongyou into the palace, he also received some reports from Tong Qiang, which made Ren Jie''s face more ugly, because there were Book halls in the places on fire. Although those places were protected, there were two branch Book halls, and even Tong Qiang didn''t know much about them at ordinary times. Although the order of the Ren family was issued, the protection there was relatively weak. Later, when he saw the fire there, Tong Qiang found that it was wrong. He assigned people to put out the fire and investigated what was going on. Only then did he know that it was also the Ren family''s library, which was just a distant branch. In fact, very few of them can gain family recognition and return to Ren''s family. But they are also proud of Ren''s children. That''s why they are watched by Guo zongyou. Fortunately, after the bone rain phosphorous fire burned, Tong Qiang found that someone was sent to save them. Even so, five young children died inside, more than a dozen were injured, and two teachers died to save them Inside. This made Ren Jie more angry than those who were killed in normal battles before, so even if the emperor came, he didn''t have any idea of giving in. "Ren Jie, you... You let my father go. I''ll compensate you for how much you lost, ten times, no, twenty times..." there was so much noise in the jade capital before, even Princess Ying in Shenshen palace couldn''t know, but she didn''t expect that her father did it. At this time, she just wanted to save her father, and everything else was easy to say. Chapter 230 At the moment, the soldiers around and the eunuchs who followed them all looked silly. God, where is this place? It''s in the palace. Ren Jie chased the abbot to the palace. And now the emperor and the imperial concubine have come and begged him personally. He doesn''t release people immediately. What does he want to do? This Ren Jie is too crazy. Is he looking for death? This guy certainly doesn''t dare to kill. He wants to kill the abbot. Your majesty can''t spare him no matter how. This is not his family. As long as there is a proper reason, your majesty will kill him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, many soldiers and eunuchs around are more nervous. They can''t think of such things. They dare not do so in their dreams and fantasies. Today, it really happened in front of them. Everyone''s heart is full of shock. It''s incredible. This kind of thing can happen. But at the same time, they don''t think what will happen. After all, Ren Jie is surrounded, and the emperor and imperial concubine are begging him. If he really dares to ignore his Majesty''s face, he is also looking for death,. "Compensate..." Ren Jie''s voice was suddenly cold: "then use your life to compensate." "Master Ren, although Guo zongyou is the abbot of the state, if he violates the national law, I will not forgive him. Don''t worry about this, I will give you an explanation." the emperor knows better than Princess Ying. Seeing that Ren Jie''s face is like water at the moment, and then listening to him say those things, although it has not been fully confirmed, the emperor also knows that nine times out of ten they are true. He glanced at Guo zongyou fiercely. He said that he could do more than succeed and defeat. You can do it, but people caught him and chased him to the palace. It''s a shame to lose him home. It''s dead. It''s still a young child, and it''s moving the spirit jade vein. You know, the spirit jade veins of any family are the lifeblood. Whoever dares to touch their spirit jade veins is equal to touching their foundation. That''s a very serious thing. What''s more, those who unite with the northwest wolf king are tantamount to treason. It''s a big sin to count. But now the emperor is in a dilemma. Imperial concubine Ying has turned to beg him. The soldiers around are watching. No matter how much mistake the abbot made, he is the abbot after all, and rushed to the palace. He wants to keep him anyway. What''s more, there is the matter of Saint danzong, which is also a headache for him now. So he also told Ren Jie what to say. Anything will do in the future, but at this time, you have to give me some face, not a step. As long as Ren Jie doesn''t kill Guo zongyou for the time being, it''s easy to say later. "Explain..." Ren Jie put a knife in his hand on Guo zongyou''s neck and looked slowly at the emperor. How can he not understand the meaning of the emperor? In fact, no matter what happened before, Ren Jie''s arrogance is controlled at a certain bottom line, and so is the emperor. Even if the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain is used to frame the Ren family, there is no problem on the surface. This shows that everyone is afraid. They all play within the rules and don''t tear their faces. Ren Jie knows that if he kills Guo zongyou today, especially in this environment, killing him in this case is equivalent to completely tearing his face with the emperor and beating the emperor in the face in front of the world. If we look at the overall situation, it is not worth it, because even if Guo zongyou is handed over to the emperor, Ren Jie can get enough compensation, even unimaginable compensation, and even ask for ransom, magic weapons and pills from Saint Dan zongsuo. "I will promise you that I will compensate you for your loss and the loss of your Ren family. Not only that, I will punish him well at that time. If I don''t show enough sincerity, I won''t forgive him..." at this time, the emperor said again. "Anything is OK, Ren Jie. You can say whatever conditions you have..." Princess Ying said with tears in her eyes. Now she just wants to save her father''s life. "Ha ha..." suddenly, Ren Jie burst out laughing, because the performance of the emperor and Princess Ying confirmed what he thought at the moment. From the perspective of maximizing interests, it''s cost-effective not to kill Guo zongyou, because the threat of Guo zongyou is actually small, and the loss of Ren''s family is not too large. At least in terms of large-scale combat, you can ask for enough benefits, enough jade money, and even top-grade spiritual tools. Guo zongyou is a treasure at the moment. If he did that, no one would say anything, but Ren Jie couldn''t pass his level. He couldn''t pass the pass in his heart, especially when he knew the news of the death of Ren''s children. He didn''t see it. Just thinking about it, he was angry. Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable. Ren Jie will seek the best interests in doing other things. He also knows how to deal with this group of people. He knows the false, real, true and false, but he can''t do such a thing by asking him to exchange his own men and the lives of Ren''s young children for interests. "Your Majesty, I confess my guilt." Ren Jie suddenly stopped after laughing, looked at the emperor and said in a deep voice. Your majesty, do you know the guilt? What''s the meaning of this? Is he soft? Even Princess Ying was stunned. She didn''t understand how Ren Jie suddenly pleaded guilty. She also thought that Ren Jie finally decided to let people go and pleaded guilty. No, but the emperor saw a determination in Ren Jie''s eyes without the slightest hesitation. Guo zongyou, who was trampled by Ren Jie, didn''t speak, because he knew that he was afraid to annoy Ren Jie again and let the emperor talk to his daughter. Hearing Ren Jie''s sudden confession, Guo zongyou was delighted and had a play. This guy finally knew he couldn''t kill himself. Hum, as long as he could survive, he would be settled with him sooner or later. "Pooh!" just when the emperor was shocked and others didn''t understand why Ren Jie suddenly pleaded guilty and said that the minister knew his crime, Ren Jie had not hesitated to cut off Guo zongyou''s head with a knife. "How did my head move? Did he let me go?" Guo zongyou suddenly felt that his vision was blurred. As a strong man on the ninth floor of the divine realm, even at the moment when his head was cut off, his divine consciousness was still awake. He felt a slight pain in his head, and then the world whirled around. But the next moment he realized that the last thought, the thought before the disappearance of divine consciousness, was how possible, Ren Jie, an asshole, he dared to really kill himself. I''m the national father-in-law, and my son is the true disciple of the old ancestor of Shengdan sect "Father... Ah..." Princess Ying screamed when she saw this scene, and then fainted directly. "Boom..." at this moment, the guards and eunuchs in the whole palace were stunned, and their hearts and minds were like exploding. Kill, he actually killed, and killed so happily, without hesitation. Obviously, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to talk at all. The key is that in front of the emperor, he first said that his ministers should know their crimes and then kill them. This... This is deception, treachery and rebellion. Rebellious, really rebellious. At this moment, many people have a hunch that things are bad, because it''s too big. "Ren Jie, dare you, come and catch him for me. If there is resistance, kill..." the emperor was also angry and completely angry. This has completely broken his bottom line. He can bear anything else, but if he continues to bear it, how can he be an emperor. I have made it clear to him that even if he wants any compensation, he can talk about it. Even if he wants to kill Guo zongyou, it is not impossible. After all, Guo zongyou has caused too much trouble. But in any case, he can''t kill Guo zongyou here, because Guo zongyou is the national father-in-law. In front of him, this is the imperial palace. He is a great 95 respect and an emperor. But this bastard, this arrogant guy, killed him without hesitation. He also said that he was guilty. This is a guilty plea, which is clearly a provocation. Absolutely unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable, no matter what, I can''t forgive him today. At this moment, the emperor was not angry with Guo zongyou''s death, but completely angry. Ren Jie was beating him in the face naked, making him a joke. If this matter spread, he would not become a laughing stock in the world. Only by punishing Ren Jie. Ren Jie, this is your own death, your own death. "Your Majesty, I confess my guilt." at this moment, Ren Jie shouted again, and his voice rang through the whole palace. At the same time, Ren Jie had an extra jade card in his hand, the jade card of exemption from death. At this moment, all the people who wanted to rush stopped, because Ren Jie had held up the death free jade card. It was clearly written on the death free jade card that everything else could die as long as it was not to rebel and kill the emperor. Of course, this doesn''t need to be seen at all, because it was handed over to Ren Tianxing by the emperor. No one knows it better than the emperor. "You..." the emperor was so angry that he pointed to Ren Jie when he saw the jade Medal of exemption from death raised by Ren Jie. At this moment, there was a flash of anger in the emperor''s eyes, and a strange light flashed away. In fact, if you really catch Ren Jie, you won''t kill him. First of all, Guo zongyou made a mistake first. Just in his anger, the emperor said that, but after all, he didn''t want to have a direct conflict with the Ren family at this time, but Ren Jie wouldn''t even be caught. He took out the death free jade card directly, which was equivalent to hitting him in the face again and completely. "Your Majesty, I confess my guilt." again, Ren Jie said loudly. I know very well that I killed a man. I also know that he is the national father-in-law. I also know that he is guilty. I admit everything, but I have a jade card to avoid death. This death free jade card is equivalent to returning it to the emperor. If it is not killed here, in the palace, or in front of the emperor, Ren Jie doesn''t even need to use the death free jade card. Guo zongyou is not worth it at all, but it doesn''t matter to Ren Jie. Anyway, he still has it. Moreover, the contradiction with the emperor has reached this level, and there is no need to wait any longer. "Good... Good, Ren Jie, it seems that I underestimated you before." looking at Ren Jie, the emperor''s complexion was extremely difficult to see. He never thought that one day he would be really forced by Ren Jie. It''s worse than a mute eating Coptis. He didn''t expect that Ren Jie would really be so arrogant and use the death free jade card in this way. This kind of jade card has not been rewarded, and it has been given in other countries, but generally, the families who get it are enshrined as family heirlooms, and they rarely use it. What''s more, this thing itself is given by the emperor. Who will use it against the emperor. But Ren Jie used it, and he used it so openly. Chapter 231 "It''s not that your majesty underestimated me, but there are some things that Ren Jie can''t do. Although I like playing, money and good things, I will never exchange the lives of Ren''s children and his men." "Clang..." Ren Jie said, casually threw the death free jade card to the ground, directly next to Guo zongyou''s falling head, and then walked out with Xie Jian. At this moment, many super strong men and many forbidden guards in the palace were staring at him, but they didn''t know what to do. When he came over, those people didn''t know what to do, so they could only move back slightly, and the forbidden guards around him made way. Those forbidden guards looked at the emperor worried, but the emperor was so angry that he wanted to bite his teeth and couldn''t give an order. How did he order? He gave the jade medal to avoid death. If he catches people now, things will be worse. The emperor is a 95 year old. He may be able to do anything in private, but if he puts it on the table, he must first maintain all these, including rules, systems and legal system, at least on the surface. Otherwise, he will lose his trust in the world, and his majesty and prestige as an emperor will no longer exist. "Bang Bang..." the stones that had been specially refined at the emperor''s feet broke one after another and spread far away. But no matter how angry, he can only helplessly watch Ren Jie leave and leave Then the emperor turned and left, with a cold look in his eyes. Xie Jian also went out after Ren Jie. In fact, when the emperor and Princess Ying appeared, even he was beating drums to measure it. He was not afraid of anything, but felt that things were very troublesome. As a result, Ren Jie had no trouble at all. Without a few words, Ren Jie killed people without hesitation. The sentence that the minister confessed his crime is still echoing in Xie Jian''s mind. After Ren Jie, he killed his father-in-law in the imperial palace. Under the furious gaze of the emperor and the gaze of many super strong men of tens of thousands of guards, even if there are six masters Ren Tianzong, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Long Ao in the Ren family, they are far from being thirsty and beyond reach. But Ren Jie did not hesitate. He took steady steps and was extremely calm. Xie Jian followed Ren Jie and looked at Ren Jie again. Is this still the arrogant dandy who smashed Guo Xiu''s spirit beast? Although he had known that Ren Jie''s ability was amazing, he was the first time to really see Ren Jie''s spirit. At least he asked himself that he couldn''t do it. But now he suddenly felt that even without the original agreement, it would be a good thing to be with Ren Jie. Mingyu villa, monster abyss and Imperial Palace are such wonderful and exciting things that others can''t meet in their life. "Hold me, come on, take me back to Ren''s house immediately." just out of the palace, when Xie Jianxin was feeling like a tide, Ren Jie suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was very weak, and his body shook slightly and almost fell down when he spoke. "Well? You''re hurt. What''s the matter?" Xie Jian was surprised and fiercely came forward to help Ren Jie. Because Ren Jie just followed him all the way. From the beginning to the end, Ren Jie was not injured. Was it because Guo zongyou blew up the three eye medicine stove before, and Ren Jie helped himself block the explosion, but it was wrong. I couldn''t see it at that time. The heart is very strange. While asking, Xie Jian has rushed back to Ren Jie with Ren Jie. "Did the third eye medicine stove just explode?" "No, don''t stop. Don''t let others see that I''m in a coma. Go back to Ren''s house, i... rush..." Ren Jie said, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his hands and feet were shaking, and his body was shaking rapidly. Then his eyes had closed and he couldn''t open his mouth again. It''s not that Ren Jie doesn''t want to say, but the situation in his body is so bad that he can''t say. Even he didn''t expect that when the emperor pointed to him before he left, a strange flash in his eyes made him feel very strange. Ren Jie''s divine consciousness is strong and his body is more special, especially when he is often immersed in the video of saints'' discussion of Taoism. As long as he is a little weak and can''t find it, let that special feeling sink down. There will be nothing for the time being, but that thing will be branded in his heart. Directly condense and brand with divine consciousness and brand others'' hearts. This means can only be possessed by the existence of Taiji realm that controls the power of divine soul. Did the emperor reach Tai Chi? It''s impossible, but his strength is really too strange. After Ren Jie noticed something wrong, people go out to explore and intercept with divine consciousness, which will cause the conflict between the special brand and imprinting power in his body and his divine consciousness. This is completely a conflict between the divine consciousness in the body. Ren Jie in the back can''t speak again, because then others have fallen into a coma, at least in Xie Jian''s view. But Ren Jie''s orders to Xie Jian still remember, just like helping the injured Ren JieFei to hurry back to Ren''s house and leave the palace. In fact, Xie Jian''s heart is getting fast at the moment. He can''t be anxious. "Master, Xie Jian, is this?" Xie Jian and Ren Jie hurried back to Ren''s house. As soon as they entered Ren''s house, they saw Tong Qiang waiting there. In fact, it didn''t take long for Xie Jian and Ren''s family to chase them into the palace. Others rushed back to Ren''s house after they were busy. Tong Qiang and they had just come back. They saw Xie Jian supporting Ren Jie, Then he found that Ren Jie had fallen into a coma. "The owner of the house won''t let it be announced. Go back and talk." Xie Jianjin remembered Ren Jie''s orders and said that he took Ren Jie into the interior. Tong Qiang hurried up as soon as they heard it. "What''s going on? How can the owner talk like this?" when he entered Ren''s courtyard, Xie Jiangang put Ren Jie down. Tong Qiang grabbed Xie Jian and roared. "I......" Xie Jian, who is usually silent, doesn''t know what to say at once, because he doesn''t know until now. Ren Jie just got well. Why did he suddenly fall down. "Meal ticket boss..." at this time, someone informed the fat man that he had come first and quickly checked Ren Jie. "Strange, no poisoning, no injury, a little injury is also the impact of internal strength, but how can people be unconscious?" the fat man quickly checked, but the more he checked, the more strange he was, and his face became more and more gloomy, because she had never encountered the current situation. Hearing that Ren Jie was not injured or poisoned, Tong Qiang was stunned. "Xie Jian, what''s the matter?" the fat man looked up and wanted to know what was going on from Xie Jian. Although Xie Jian is usually invisible, never speaks and others don''t pay attention, his expression ability is still very clear. He immediately said what just happened. When it came to Ren Jie''s killing of Guo zongyou, the fat man''s breathing was urgent. Then he said that Ren Jie left the palace for no reason and was unconscious. He also said that Ren Jie said that he was not injured, and the fat man couldn''t help frowning. This is the first time she has met this situation. What''s the matter with the meal ticket boss? The fat man was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he couldn''t think of a good way, because she saw it for the first time. Ren Jie was not hurt this time. Except for spitting blood as Xie Jian said before, his body is intact now. There is no major injury, but he is unconscious. At this time, a figure rushed in quickly until it came to Ren Jie. The people saw that it was Ren Tianzong, the sixth master. "Uncle Liu, please help me stay here first. I''ll go to find old Dan Wang." the fat man was a little confused when he saw that Ren Jie had something to do. Now that Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, came, she could leave at ease for a while, so she thought of asking Old Dan Wang to come and have a look. In any case, Lao Dan Wang is also the most powerful person in mingyushan Zhang''s history except the creator. "No, Old Dan Wang can''t help it when he comes. This boy is in a coma caused by his self closed sea knowledge and his divine knowledge. His divine knowledge and sea knowledge are very special. Even the Tai Chi state may not be broken, and it will hurt him, so... Now we can only wait for him to wake up." sixth master Ren Tianzong is not as good as fat in medicine, but he has rich experience, In particular, the power is strong enough to come in and see what happened to Ren Jie. He had just learned about things in the Imperial Palace and the accident in the Ren family. He didn''t expect such a big thing. He came here just to ask Ren Jie, but he didn''t expect to encounter Ren Jie''s coma. As soon as the sixth master Ren Tianzong heard this, all the people understood what was going on. But they had to wait quietly for Ren Jie to wake up. At this time, in Ren Jie''s knowledge of the sea, there is a fierce battle, not the fierce battle between life and death, but a fierce battle with great technical content. If his life was really endangered at that time, Ren Jie would not hesitate to urge the video to enter the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. He could even seriously damage the spiritual power of Taoist Yuquan within his own knowledge of the sea. Naturally, he didn''t care about the unique mark and brand power released by the emperor. At first, he suddenly vomited blood because he was alert to find the mark and brand, which suddenly sank into his sea of knowledge, and was very hidden. If Ren Jie''s divine sense were not strong enough, his divine sense would be special and sensitive enough to find it. When Ren Jie finds out that this brand should be integrated into his divine knowledge and sea knowledge, this is absolutely not allowed by Ren Jie. You know, divine awareness and sea awareness are the most fundamental roots of the human body. If this external force is integrated into it, who knows the consequences, so Ren Jie has to dig it out by force. In this process, there are inevitably some conflicts and a feeling of digging from the flesh. This made Ren Jie suffer some injuries at that time, and then Ren Jie fainted because Ren Jie didn''t want the mark and brand to send out any news, because the mark and brand were very hidden. Ren Jie also saw someone who could secretly integrate other people''s divine knowledge and know the sea in one eye for the first time. Chapter 232 I didn''t expect that the emperor should hide so deeply, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, there are no ordinary people in the emperors of all dynasties. Moreover, the emperor still rose with his father. This kind of mark and brand normally won''t have any reaction, but now Ren Jie should thoroughly study it to avoid any news. Ren Jie closed his sea of knowledge and began to study it internally. It''s a bit like taking his knowledge of the sea as a closed room, and then Ren Jie plays anatomy in it, only to dissect a unique impression and brand. This imprint and brand are looming. Although it looks small, it is very tenacious and the resistance is very fierce. Ren Jie wants to completely control it, but it has always been difficult, but this thing has no external help, even if it is strong, it is limited. "See where you''re going." finally, Ren Jie used Shenzhi to suppress this small but tenacious imprint and brand in the sea of knowledge, and then Shenzhi began to explore. Ren Jie was also surprised by this exploration. This thing is really mysterious. The weak power wrapped in the outer layer is actually very close to the power of the spirit of Taoist Yuquan. Although it is worse in essence, there are some special things in the core. It felt like a computer. Ren Jie found the core chip. If you reach the Tai Chi state, you can turn the divine consciousness from intangible to tangible and produce the power of divine soul, what is this thing? Ren Jie looked at the swirling existence of these fragments inside. These fragments were crystal clear and had a unique light inside. The light was particularly incomparable. This thing seems to be some fragments, but it is beyond Ren Jie''s understanding. Even if he can''t completely judge it by his overall situation, he can know that these unique things that can exist in the sea of knowledge must be very special. The emperor made use of this thing to make this mark and brand into his sea knowledge, and almost integrated into his sea knowledge and God knowledge. This thing is like a rocket, and the outer thing is a warhead, which the emperor wants to use to deal with himself. Ren Jie checked it. There are six small fragments in total, and six small unique marks are attached to the periphery. It''s impossible to use this to control yourself, but if you don''t notice it, it can play a role at the critical time of your cultivation, or when you see someone, such as your father Ren Tianxing, it should be possible to trigger this thing and send a message to the emperor. "Oh... It''s interesting that he buried a bomb and eavesdropping equipment in my sea of knowledge." Ren Jie himself felt very magical, which was far more magical than any eavesdropping in the previous life. As long as he practiced or saw and discussed something that triggered the mark, the emperor could feel it. It seems that the emperor was really worried this time. On the one hand, he was worried about himself, and more worried about whether someone was controlling him. Ren Jie couldn''t know what special marks and brands the emperor had attached to the outer layers of the six fragments, but he could guess some by guessing. At this time, Ren Jie felt the incomparable particularity of the six small fragments, and he could feel a special breath from above. It''s unclear. However, Ren Jie can''t see through completely at this time, just like ordinary human flesh can''t see through the internal structure of diamonds, and can only see the shining outside. If he didn''t see enough, Ren Jie wrapped it with divine knowledge and stayed in the sea for the time being. "Boom..." then Ren Jie''s divine sense instantly oppressed and completely destroyed the imprint and brand power left by the emperor. Then the divine sense moved and opened its closed sea of knowledge and returned to the body again. Ren Jie opened his eyes and saw the fat man''s face at the first sight. He was very, very close to himself and staring at himself. "Ah... Scared to death!" Ren jiemeng opened his eyes. The fat man was frightened. He raised his head fiercely, then patted his chest and said, "meal ticket boss, you don''t say a word when you wake up?" Said, Ren Jie sat up with a smile and said, "if I don''t open my eyes, I''ll shout to you. I''m awake. I think you''ll cry." "I won''t. I''m not so timid. Cough..." the fat man held his fist and argued with reason. He was not so timid, but then he suddenly realized that there were many others around, which made her look very embarrassed, because she felt that she was a little... Not a man, so she hurried to avoid the beginning with a cough. Ren Jie smiled in his heart. Then he saw Liu Shuer, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and Qi Tian standing there. At the moment, he saw that he woke up, breathed a sigh and finally put his heart back. Although Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, has just checked and said that Ren Jie would be unconscious only after he closed the sea, it is always very worrying to see such a thing, especially that the sea is the most important place of the human body, and everything is very serious. Fortunately, seeing Ren Jie sober at the moment, everyone was relieved. "You want to scare everyone to death, don''t you? What''s going on?" the sixth master Ren Tianzong naturally knew what had happened at this time. When he saw Ren Jie awake, he hurried to ask worried. At the same time, he looked up and down at Ren Jie, fearing that there was something wrong with him. "Sixth uncle, how did my father evaluate the Emperor today?" The sixth master Ren Tianzong wondered why Ren Jie suddenly asked himself, but he thought about it and said, "you can bear what people can''t bear. You have great talent and ambition, so the eldest brother didn''t continue to develop in those years, because he didn''t want to help the emperor up, and then fight with him." "Interesting!" Ren Jie thought about his father''s words. He felt it was worth pondering, and then said: "It seems that we all underestimated our majesty before. He should be a very powerful existence. Today, because I killed Guo zongyou and perhaps blocked the sea king''s attack before, it angered him and alerted him. At last, God unknowingly branded something into my sea of knowledge." "What?" the sixth master Ren Tianzong was surprised. Imprinted on the sea, Qi Tian looked at Ren Jie in surprise: "does he exist in the realm of Dharma God?" At this time, no one knows more about erudition and power than Qi Tian. The already shocked sixth master Ren Tianzong, fatty, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and others were even more shocked. It''s shocking to hear Ren Jie say that the emperor can do this. Now Qi Tian even says that it is the realm of Dharma God. What is the concept of the realm of Dharma God? It''s unattainable, beyond the legend, and it''s a character only existing in myth. Although we all know that there is also a Dharma divine realm above the Tai Chi realm, no one knows what this dharma divine realm is. The meaning of Qi Tian is self-evident. Obviously, only the Dharma divine realm can do this. "He is very strong, but not so scary and exaggerated. He should have used some things in the ruins to do this, but I don''t think he is worse than the eight kings." Ren Jie hurriedly explained. "Shit, despicable and shameless, no, so he doesn''t give way. He plays a pig and eats a tiger?" the fat man has been with Ren Jie for a long time, and she has learned many words that Ren Jie used in the last life. However, every time she said these words, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of what a beautiful little girl looked like when she said these words. Fortunately, not many people in the world know the specific meaning of these words. It''s like listening to dialects. No one will pay too much attention to them, which makes Ren Jie feel very interesting. Because the fat man is definitely not a quiet little girl, otherwise he won''t keep pretending until now. "Like the eight kings..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect it. He knew what the fat man meant by giving way. The sixth master Ren Tianzong shook his head slightly and said: "No one stipulates that the emperor must abdicate if he is strong, but in this era, even the emperor, the real super strong don''t care much about the imperial power, and those who abdicate to a certain extent also want to meditate, expect to become stronger and take the road of the strong." "Hmm!" Ren Jie nodded and said, "so after I found this, I found a way to solve this problem in the sea. I just thought about it. I''m afraid our emperor''s plan is not so simple. Otherwise, with his strength and position, many things will become simple." "Is it true that the eldest brother is right. The emperor really wants to do the impossible?" the sixth master frowned again. "What''s impossible?" Ren Jie looked at sixth uncle. "It is said that the ancient imperial dynasty unified heaven and earth, but now all countries are produced by the disintegration of that imperial dynasty. At that time, all sects should listen to the imperial dynasty. Unlike some powerful mountain villa, which can''t be controlled by the royal family, the powerful sects can control the Imperial Dynasty. Even if they don''t control the sects of the imperial dynasty, they don''t dare to offend easily. I''m afraid it''s the reason why the emperor is so angry this time It''s also because he can''t explain to the Saint danzong. In those years, he talked to his eldest brother several times about not only being the emperor who rules the secular world, but also being the emperor who rules all practitioners. At that time, any villa, manor and sect door should be subject to. The real emperor should follow the law, and no one dares to resist. " Speaking of this, the sixth master Ren Tianzong sighed: "Once I was still there and thought it was just something the emperor said at random, because it was not impossible at all. If you said he had a big plot, I felt that only this could be regarded as it. But later, I didn''t know what the eldest brother said to the emperor, so he didn''t mention it. Don''t say it. When you said that, it seemed to me that I should have been after that The emperor who practices and works with boundless edge becomes introverted. " "Impossible." Qi Tian listened and said with certainty again: "firefly, who does he think he is? Don''t talk about him. I doubt the ancient imperial dynasty you said, forget it..." Chapter 233 Because the words given by Ren Jie to Qi Tian are just like the cultivation skills of Ren Jie, Qi Tian, who used to like chatting infinitely, will quietly feel and understand those things most of the time. He will say one or two words only when he meets something special. This makes them think that Qi Tian is a person who cherishes words like gold and speaks very succinctly. Whenever they have this feeling, the fat man and Ren Jie look at each other secretly, and then they all have the impulse to laugh. Because Qi Tian said before, let Ren Jie write some more words. The Scriptures he wrote before are discontinuous, but he has composed a few words. He needs more. At that time, Ren Jie also told the fat man that it was boring not to hear Qi Tian chat for a long time. In particular, the sword king long Ao also recovered. It was time for Qi Tian to talk to him. Fat people agree with this 120. At this time, they wait for Qi Tian to fully understand it, and then talk about it. At this time, Qi Tian said something. He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t want to say much. He just closed his eyes and said nothing. "He''s just daydreaming. I think he''s trying to deal with the Ren family, otherwise how could he frame the meal ticket boss in this way." the fat man was very angry when he thought of the method used by the emperor by Ren Jie. When he remembered it, he couldn''t help muttering again: "What grand plans and great achievements do you have? You don''t even know how to get on well with your own people. You know what big things a guy who fights with his ministers can do." The sixth Master heard that Qi Tian was so sure, and it made sense to listen to the fat man''s words, because the emperor''s external expansion has stopped recently and turned to internal fighting. It''s not like what people with great ambitions do. "Then he must have been angry with you and used some hidden means. After all, he destroyed a lot of power with his eldest brother, explored too many relics and got a lot of good things. But you can do it this time. You really use the jade card to avoid death, and you are the only one in history." It''s really hard to say what happened to the emperor. The sixth master Ren Tianzong was too lazy to guess. Then he thought of killing Guo zongyou in front of Ren Jie''s palace and using the jade card to avoid death. He smiled and looked at Ren Jie. "It must be a great credit for the emperor to get the jade Medal of exemption from death. The emperor won''t get such a thing until he gets a reward. If he gets a sign casually, it''s worth countless things. Why can''t we use it? It''s too cheap for him to offer it. Moreover, we don''t have one piece of fun. Let the people in Yujing know so that they don''t think they''re their own master It''s a joke with them. "Ren Jie doesn''t think so. It''s meaningless if it''s not used. It''s meaningful if it''s used. "You!" the sixth master Ren Tianzong pointed to Ren Jie and said immediately: "But Guo zongyou should also be killed, but you''ve made too much trouble. Now the whole Yujing city is about to explode. You can''t hide this kind of thing, and you know it from top to bottom. After all, Guo zongyou is the national father-in-law. You kill him in front of the emperor. Although you have a jade card to avoid death, the emperor''s face is lost. And even if the emperor doesn''t investigate, Guo zongyou will lose all his face There are countless connections with Saint danzong. You have to be careful in the future. " "Don''t worry, uncle six. You and aunt six will recover their strength as soon as possible. We don''t care what the emperor does first. Let''s deal with the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain first. Let the emperor try what it''s called lifting a stone and smashing ourselves in the foot. And no matter what time, as long as we are strong enough." Ren Jie nodded and agreed. In fact, after this incident, he vaguely felt that the emperor was far from as simple as it seemed. Even this time about the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, he doubted that the emperor knew that the Taoist Yuquan was still alive. However, no matter what, now he has to destroy Yuquan Road first to completely get rid of the scourge that dad didn''t get rid of in those years. At the same time, it is also for the sake of Yan Zhu Guo and many Lingyu. As for the things on the emperor''s side, he doesn''t know that the brand was found by himself. He will be fine in a short time. No matter whether he uses the things in the previous relics or he hides deeply, if he notices him, he is not afraid to make trouble again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The atmosphere in the palace at this time was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe. No one dared to say a word more. They were more careful, fearing that they might touch the mildew. But almost everyone has an idea in their mind. Don''t provoke Ren''s head, Ren Jie''s crazy head. This guy is really crazy. He dares to do anything. He dares to chase and kill the abbot in the Imperial Palace and kill people in front of the emperor. What else does he dare not do. Although everyone doesn''t talk about anything on the surface, they are talking about it in private. There is more than one death free jade card for Ren Jie, not to mention that ordinary people can''t get him to use it. At this time, in Ying Ying imperial concubine''s palace, Ying imperial concubine, who had just woke up, knelt on the ground and cried uncontrollably. Guo zongyou''s body is now placed there. "Your Majesty... You... Have to decide for your concubine... This Ren Jie..." Princess Ying said, sobbing and speechless, and the whole person was going to faint again. "Well, well, don''t be too sad..." the emperor felt even worse at the moment. No one wanted to see her, but he had to deal with her personally. At this moment, she came forward to pick up Princess Ying and put her at the head of the bed to let her not see Guo zongyou''s body for the time being. At the same time, she input some strength to help her calm her excitement. Just now she has vomited blood because of excitement and anger. If she goes on like this, she will hurt herself. Emperor Yingfei still likes it very much, not to mention this kind of thing now. Just when it comes to dealing with Ren Jie, he can''t do it now. He can''t beat himself in the face. Besides, the matter of Guo zongyou is also very serious. Although he sent people to investigate later, it was not as exaggerated as Ren Jie said, but at that time, the top-grade spirit weapon exploded and suffered heavy casualties in the casino war. It was true to hook up childe Xiang and the northwest wolf king to attack Ren Jie''s book Hall. In this way, the emperor really can''t talk about this matter again. Otherwise, with Ren Jie''s crazy character, he will really make things known all over the world. Even if he doesn''t avoid death, he will be guilty. "In this matter, your father did... Hey, the key is to let Ren Jie grasp the handle..." when the emperor heard that Princess Ying came and went, he was saying that he wanted to help revenge and decide. He also wanted to scold his mother and said angrily. In fact, Guo zongyou doesn''t care about his life. If he doesn''t die like this, he will die. But the key is that this bastard is so embarrassed when he dies and lets himself lose face with him. He is no less unhappy with Guo zongyou than Ren Jie, so he doesn''t bother to look at Guo zongyou now. "But... No matter what mistake my father made, your majesty, he is the father-in-law of the country and the father of my concubine. How can I tell my brother..." Princess Ying was more and more sad and sobbed again. Guo Xiu, the emperor frowned slightly when he mentioned this man. Even he didn''t expect that this guy he hated and didn''t bother to pay attention to could become the true disciple of the ancestor of the saint Dan sect. It''s incredible. According to the intelligence, it seems that he found something in his body and what great opportunity he had to trigger and inherit something. "I will decide for you, but not now. Don''t worry. I will deal with Ren Jie in other matters. Your father is also my father-in-law, and I will never spare him. As for your brother, I heard that he is in seclusion. I think we should contact Saint danzong about this first and try not to tell him first." the emperor comforted Princess Ying and said in a planned way, Princess Ying is now the most vulnerable and weak. The emperor said so. Naturally, she didn''t find any problem. She cried gratefully and rushed into the emperor''s arms. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ What''s the hottest topic in the capital now? I don''t know this one will definitely be despised. From princes, nobles, families to traffickers and pawns, all are talking about only one thing. Ren''s family owner chased the abbot into the Imperial Palace and killed the abbot in front of the emperor. "I heard from my cousin''s cousin that he was standing half a meter away from Ren Jie. Ren Jie''s eyes were red as if he were possessed. His hand fell with a knife and clicked, so he killed his father-in-law." "What are you? My brother-in-law''s cousin is also a bodyguard. At that time, the blood splashed more than a meter high." "The minister confessed his crime. Just as they were about to rush up, Ren Jie suddenly raised the jade Medal of exemption from death. Yo, that scene was embarrassing." "The emperor can bear it. If I had ordered him to be cut thousands of times." "You know a ball. The jade Medal of exemption from death was issued by the Emperor himself. As long as it is not assassination or rebellion, any crime can be exempted." "I think Guo zongyou deserved it. Originally, the holy medicine hall was not black. At that time, our family almost didn''t jump into the river in order to buy some medicinal materials. Now it''s good to have an expert drugstore." "Yes, it''s true. The expert drugstore is now almost crowding out other family drugstores, but it has let us shine, and the price is fair. It''s said that Guo zongyou killed many people in the Ren family, which makes Ren Jie so crazy." "Not only many people, but also many children. They are all young children. I heard that Ren Jie said at that time that if it was money, he could forget it, but he would never trade his own men for the lives of Ren''s young children." "Yes, yes, I heard it too..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Streets, teahouses, restaurants, shops, and even two people''s greetings are not eaten, but become talking about this topic. Some are excited and excited. After all, this kind of thing is too incredible and amazing. It can''t even be written in legends and books, and it can''t happen. As a result, it really happened. Some people said as if they knew everything. They were on the scene at that time, but this time it was a little different from the past and did not deviate from the big track. Ren Jie''s words, every sentence and every scene at that time, although exaggerated, the basic facts are true. After all, there were tens of thousands of guards, many palace maids and eunuchs at that time. This kind of news could not be concealed at all. Even the emperor could not kill everyone, so the news spread faster and wider than ever before. All the families seem very quiet, but they are actually calculating. After all, this event is enough to affect the trend of the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty and the pattern of the Mingyu imperial dynasty in the future. Chapter 234 In the spirit beast car of Gao Zhanyuan, the leader of the Gao family, Gao Zhanyuan sealed off the array just opened at any time, and heard all kinds of comments all the way. "This is definitely the biggest joke of the Ming Jade Emperor in more than 1700 years. His majesty even cancelled the early Dynasty in recent days. Ren Jie is too ignorant of life and death. Even if he can kill Guo zongyou today, his majesty has to clean up his and Ren''s family. Ha ha... Good, good killing." Gao Zhanyuan looked at Gao Peng sitting next to him and laughed directly, Even tears came out of the laughter. "Guo zongyou really helped a lot, especially this way of death. Now I have begun to manage ordnance. I can do a lot of things at this time. The more chaos, the better. We can help again at the appropriate time." Gao Peng knew why his father smiled and cried. His expression became colder and calmer. On that day, Ren Jie forced him to kneel down with a jade card to avoid death. At that time, he said he was not worth it. At this time, he felt that he was doing very right. This guy didn''t play cards according to common sense. That time, after Gao Fei was killed, his change became more and more great. "I''m going to the new Lingyu vein right away. Fang Yan..." Gao Zhanyuan smiled with tears. After laughing, he nodded and looked at Gao Peng. "He will attract attention, he will rise rapidly, and I will pave all the way for him. Once people rise too fast, they will ignore a lot of things and take everything for granted." Gao Peng said calmly. "Well, if this move can succeed, it''s also the time for my Gao family to rise. I think it''s time to pass on the title of home owner to you for your better..." Gao Peng put the poured tea beside Gao Zhanyuan and said faintly, "it''s not urgent or important. This time Guo zongyou''s affair is very sudden. Let''s see how your majesty will go after this time. This is also very important. There may be more and better opportunities to take advantage of. It seems that there have been unusual changes in Ren Jie and Ren family, but your majesty should take action soon." "In fact, I told Fang Tianen about Ren family and Ren Jie before, but your majesty doesn''t seem to be worried about this, especially after the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain was thrown to Ren family." Gao Zhanyuan said thoughtfully after listening to Gao Peng''s words. "The Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain is far more complex than your majesty said. There is no credibility in what your majesty said. There are definitely things we don''t know. I found that Ren''s family is mobilizing people recently, but it''s not urgent, and there''s no need to inquire too much, because your majesty will pay more attention and worry. We can do what we do well. We should see the clue soon." Gao Peng is now more and more backward, and even gradually people seem to forget him, but now he does things more and more calmly, and things have changed dramatically with the past. Now even Gao Zhanyuan and Gao Peng have been sitting together for a long time, and they all feel like they can''t sit still. Just when Yujing city was talking, the Ren family didn''t want to think about anything else. Everyone was actively preparing. Of course, all kinds of news of the Ren family continued to spread through different channels. First, Ren Jie returned to the Ren family and was called to the discussion hall by the elders. Then, the internal quarrel was amazing. It is said that the elders of the Ren family were very dissatisfied with Ren Jie. However, Ren''s parents didn''t care much about Ren Jie, because they then mobilized a lot of human and material resources in the name of the Presbyterian Council. Even Lien Chan Tianlong''s people mobilized and began to completely block the Lingyu mineral vein of Yuquan mountain. A large number of Ren family members have been rushing to the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. It is said that the elder of Ren family was determined to wipe out the remaining evils of Taoist Yuquan and control the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain after he suffered losses in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain last time. This news also made the emperor''s face, which had been ugly recently, finally show a little smile and expectation when there was no one. At this time, at the periphery of the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, the Ren family''s brigade has begun to be stationed. Ren Jie also secretly rushed over with people to start fighting against the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. There was a lot of trouble outside. In fact, those were just for others to see. After really entering the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, everyone became extremely cautious. This time, the number of people in Ren''s family and Zhan Tianlong gathered finally exceeded 30000. These people have experienced battlefield fighting and are not afraid of everything. Then Ren Jie began to arrange a large array around, and some soldiers were required to guard and suppress it every other period. After all, he has not reached the level of raising his hand, directly condensing the aura of heaven and earth and arranging a thousand mile array. Therefore, Ren Jie can only use external forces to make up for this shortcoming with Lingyu and the number of people. However, it is not a fun thing to arrange a large array within thousands of miles. First, the deployment of personnel, and then various commands and adjustments, teach the soldiers in each place how to maintain the small array there and how to deal with situations. The array is constantly arranged and adjusted in each place. This process makes Ren Jie feel that he is making a large spaceship alone. Although his realm can know these things like the back of his hand, it''s really not a thing for people to sit in. Later, when he used the spirit beast car, he felt that there was not enough time. Ren Jie directly found the sword king Longao. Since the integration of yin and Yang, the speed of the sword king Longao has been the fastest among the people. Since Ren Jie and fat man said it last time, sword Wang Longao has always been very embarrassed. After all, Ren Jie saved his life and old Dan king, and then something happened. So as soon as Ren Jie asked him to help, he agreed immediately. So every day, long Ao, the sword king, took Ren Jie to move thousands of miles and countless times. From here to there, he watched Ren Jie arrange arrays in different places, and then taught the soldiers how to deal with various situations by using Lingyu. Just looking aside, he made the sword king long Ao dizzy and heard his head swell. He really couldn''t understand how Ren Jie could know so much alone, and just take a casual look, he could give full play to those people''s strengths and constantly assign tasks according to everyone''s situation. Not only that, he found several times that Ren Jie not only arranged the array, but also often refined the magic weapon of guarding the array in some places. This guy can also refine weapons? Moreover, the proficiency of that technique makes the sword king long Ao feel inferior. Let alone him, even the senior spirit craftsman he has seen is not so exaggerated. He also condenses runes around those arrays, and these arrays and runes echo each other, and finally connect into a large array covering thousands of miles. Oh, my God! And with Ren Jie, he saw with his own eyes that Ren Jie''s arrangement of the big array could cost him nearly collapse. Every time he saw Ren Jie, he was in a tired state. Later, it was a little better. At the beginning, Jian Wang Longao thought that Ren Jie was going to die many times. In that state, the sword king long Ao, who thinks that his cultivation has been very hard, laments that he is not as good as himself. At least he is not so cruel to himself, and he can persist to that extent. Later, the sword king Longao was numb. How long was this guy''s head? He could use this way to do things that even the array master might not be able to do, and things that even their yin-yang integration and those closest to the Tai Chi realm could not do. In fact, the large array covering thousands of miles can do nothing even if the Tai Chi realm comes. After all, this is too exaggerated. However, Ren Jie even used 30000 soldiers to personally refine more than a dozen magic weapons of inferior spirit tools, together with countless small arrays and runes, to form a terrible array. "Boom..." after more than half a month of crazy work, with Ren Jie on a small mountain in the Yuquan Mountain vein, hundreds of arrays were activated within a thousand miles in an instant. Countless runes and many magic weapons were activated each other, forming a huge array covering thousands of miles in an instant. With the formation of the large array, everything within a thousand miles can no longer be explored outside. If you want to come in, you will fall into the magic array. This was made by Ren Jie according to the combination of terrain and underground forces. If the level was not high enough, he would not find that it was an array arranged by someone. He just thought something had happened to the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. "Cool, really become, meal ticket boss, cow force." the fat man looked at the formation of a large array covering thousands of miles, and couldn''t help giving Ren Jie a thumbs up. At this time, not only the fat man, but also the sword king Longao, the Old Dan King Yu Changkong and the sixth master Ren Tianzong. All of them are here. No one doesn''t open his mouth and marvel at the big array. This thing is too exaggerated. "I''ve only heard of it in legend. There was war in ancient times. I didn''t expect to see it now." Zhan Tianlong stood aside, avoided the sword, and looked around in amazement. "Uncle Zhan, you can guard this core place. If there is any problem at that time, you can contact Tong Qiang and Xie Jian. They are responsible for killing fire ants and monsters and supporting the problem place." hearing Zhan Tianlong''s opening, Ren Jie pointed to the core of the array just started by him. This is the core of the whole array. There can be no problem. "Yes, enter the defense." Zhan Tianlong has a feeling of blood boiling at the moment. He has not fought for many years, and he is going crazy. At the moment, he could obviously feel that the whole person was in a state of excitement and high fighting spirit, and immediately ordered people to enter the state and quickly arrange defense. With the help of the array arranged by Ren Jie around him, they also constantly arrange their own defense. Although the sword king long Ao has always avoided Zhan Tianlong and didn''t go to see Zhan Tianlong, how can he not hear such a close dialogue unless he closes his divine sense, vision and hearing? The look of Zhan Tianlong at that moment made a flash of surprise in the eyes of Jian Wang Long Ao, especially when Zhan Tianlong commanded his staff, which is something the sword king long Ao has never seen before. Moisten things silently. Ren Jie saw this scene and didn''t say anything. Some things can''t come in a hurry and need to be done slowly. Chapter 235 "Fat man, are your people ready?" the casualties of this scale are inevitable. The reduction of casualties depends on the suck of rescue forces. "It''s all ready. Don''t worry about the meal ticket boss. I''m personally responsible for Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and the fourth. I''m here with Uncle Zhan. I''ll distribute the external medicine. If there are special people who will send them here or elsewhere, I''ll treat them in time." the fat man is excited and excited. After all, there''s a sense of being a general at this time, It was her first time to attend, and she said excitedly. "Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Lao Si and Wan Hong, these fire ant monsters are extraordinary, especially after the change, ordinary soldiers can deal with them. I will arrange an array for them to maintain the large array and guard the large array to prevent these fire ant monsters from going out and knowing the situation inside, and suppress the flames below to avoid full outbreak. But the task of strangling fire ant monsters is up to you Dear friends, uncle Zhan has fat people and a large number of support personnel. If you have problems, you can move closer here. If you have problems when I''m away, you can dispatch uncle Zhan. " Tong Qiang led the bodyguard, Xie Jian and Ren Jie, and asked him to lead the 100 people selected by Zhan Tianlong. Chang Laosi led his men and Wan Hong led them. These are the elites of the real elite, and the weakest ones are the ninth layer of the true Qi realm. Because ordinary body refining realm or general Qi realm has little effect on those fire ants and monsters. Ren Jie fought with those fire ant monsters. Naturally, he knows their situation best, so the other 30000 soldiers just help him support the formation. The talents led by the four of them are the main force to really kill fire ant monsters. "Yes," the four agreed at once. "Sure enough, he deserves to be Ren Tianxing''s son." seeing that Ren Jie''s command and deployment are appropriate, Old Dan Wangyu Changkong, who has just recovered from his injury, couldn''t help feeling a little. "What''s this? You can only see how much." the sword king long Ao on one side has been numb for a long time. He doesn''t care about Ren Jie''s commander now. Compared with what Ren Jie has done in the past half a month, it''s nothing. Therefore, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong said, the sword king long Ao couldn''t help but reply. The character of the sword king long Ao was not surprised to say anything to Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, but at this time, he couldn''t help but be stunned. This made Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong react and understand that he was... Praising Ren Jie? No, can this stubborn old man praise people? Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong couldn''t believe it. This can be said from the mouth of sword king long Ao. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong really thought he had heard wrong. "Don''t we do it?" Ren Tianzong found that after Ren Jie''s arrangement, he asked others to act, but he didn''t make any arrangement for them. "Let''s wait another day and let them prepare first." Ren Jie looked up at the sky. Tomorrow is the day when Qi Tian can wield his strongest power. Qi Tian''s power has increased, and his explosive power is also very important. Even a stubborn old man like Jian Wang Longao could say that. Others had no doubt about Ren Jie. After Ren Jie decided, everyone went back to their own place and began to meditate. Ren Jie also returned to the spirit beast, and soon began to immerse himself in the Jade Emperor formula. During this time, he had already condensed the mana ring on the second layer of his magical realm and formed a large array. With the sword king, he doesn''t even need to fly, so he doesn''t have to worry about the inconvenience caused by slow mana speed, strong pressure on his body and gravity. Although he only arranged the array and refined some inferior spirit tools, it was a thousand mile array after all, and Ren Jie''s consumption exceeded his imagination. In fact, sword Wang Longao saw all kinds of pain in Ren Jie''s early stage, not because he arranged the array, but because he did these things while practicing. His practice itself is a kind of extremely painful and painful thing. Especially after reaching the second level of the magical realm, gather the mana circle again to form an array and practice the skill of the Jade Emperor formula magical realm. In addition to the pressure and gravity, the key is that the body function, mana and everything slow down twice. This makes Ren Jie have to pay more for everything. It seems that he is very painful at any time. You know, on the first level of the magical realm, Ren Jie felt that his physical function, mana and even divine consciousness had doubled. When the second level of the magical realm condensed the mana ring and really began to practice, he found that it had increased again. His physical function, mana and divine consciousness have slowed down twice, which is his biggest challenge in the past half a month. In this case, it is difficult and arduous to complete the thousand mile array, refining tools, runes and so on. Fortunately, all these efforts and efforts have finally achieved results. Although he did not deliberately cultivate, he has tried his best to complete the thousands of miles array and countless small arrays in half a month. In the process of refining tools, Ren Jie himself has completely adapted to the cultivation method of the second layer of the jade emperor Jue magical realm, and his body and divine consciousness have adapted and improved a lot. At this time, he entered the spirit beast again, and Ren Jie spent a day and a night. "Boom..." when the bright moon was hanging in the sky, Ren Jie finally gathered his strength to completely break through the array formed by the mana ring in his body. At this moment, the divine consciousness and mana rushed out like a trapped flood, and the power also broke through the third layer of the divine realm. Ren Jie then explored and couldn''t help but have an impulse to roar. Although he only broke through from the second floor to the third floor of the magical realm, his breakthrough was really great. Now he is more confident to enter the lower part of Yuquan mountain. Because the unique cultivation method of the Jade Emperor''s Jue Shentong realm slows down all physical functions, mana and divine knowledge, which is actually equivalent to practicing in places where it is difficult for ordinary people to practice. The earliest time to practice the body and Qi realm was the body and internal organs. Now when you reach the magical realm, even the blood and divine consciousness that are difficult for others to exercise have a kind of weight. In fact, this slowdown is due to the effect of array pressure condensed by the mana circle in the body. Once Ren Jie can break through under this oppression, the effect of lifting under long-term load suddenly highlights. Ren Jie found that his physical strength had also broken through from the peak of the first layer of Yin-Yang realm to the second layer, and his divine consciousness had become more powerful and concise. You know, the divine consciousness can only gradually become powerful when it reaches the Tai Chi state and condenses the power of the divine soul. It still has incomparable power when it is separated from the body, but Ren Jie has gradually become more and more powerful at the moment. As for Ren Jie''s surging mana at the moment, it is not comparable to anyone in the magical realm. If Ren Jie can not suppress the effect of absorbing Reiki after breakthrough, the Reiki absorbed above his head will form a vortex at the moment. However, in that way, others will be shocked to find that a person who breaks through the second layer of the magical realm to the third layer is even more exaggerated than a person who breaks through the second layer of the yin-yang realm to the third layer. Although there were no outsiders here, Ren Jie also had a little control and saw the existence of Taoist Yuquan, the emperor''s strange and other existence, which made him more careful. Even the sixth uncle told himself that he didn''t have to tell him anything if it was unnecessary. The sixth uncle made it clear that once the cards were exposed, they were not real cards. Always leave some room, unless you have confidence to sweep everything, which coincides with Ren Jie''s idea. After the breakthrough, Ren Jie found that his mana was running much faster than ordinary people. The same spell broke out faster and more powerful. At this moment, he has been able to break out some moves in the eight square kill with magic power, but Ren Jie knows that he can really cast magic like the super strong in Yin and Yang at this time. But before, because his body was stronger, he had always been used to close combat, not to mention magic. Even when his divine sense became stronger and closer to the effect of the power of the divine soul, Ren Jie felt that his divine sense could show some moves. However, Ren family doesn''t have anything in this regard. As for magic, although Ren family also has it, Ren Jie is not interested. With his great realm and being immersed in the sage''s theory of Taoism, his moves at will are more powerful than the general magic learned. Therefore, if there is no special magic, Ren Jenin can not learn it for the time being. He can fight with his own body and his own unique way. In fact, Ren Jie always felt that the Jade Emperor formula should have a set of cultivation skills, but dad only got the Jade Emperor formula at that time, which must be said to be a pity. Maybe he could only do it after he completely opened the owner''s storage ring. "Boom... Let''s go!" although Ren Jie didn''t make a long roar or create too much sensation, he just quietly experienced his situation after the breakthrough, but then he released his strength and sensed that everyone was waiting. He said directly that he had rushed out and killed in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain below. Behind Ren Jie, six super strong men, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, Wang Longao, the Old Dan king, Yu Changkong, Qi Tian, Yun Fenger and the king of killers, followed. Four of these six people are the eight kings, all of whom are standing at the peak of yin and Yang. At the moment, they all quietly follow behind Ren Jie. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." as soon as Ren Jie entered the cave, they didn''t go down for long. They immediately felt a burning breath coming to their faces. Then we saw the continuous surge and impact of magma in the mine cave, and many fire ants and monsters rushed up in the magma. "It''s impossible for this old man to be unaware. Don''t be distracted. Don''t delay too much energy on the road. Don''t take care of those fire ants and monsters. Just shake them away and reduce any unnecessary losses. Go inside and kill Taoist Yuquan. Sword king, you open the way, Qi Tian protects me, and others rush in." Ren Jie knew as soon as he saw this situation, Taoist Yuquan, an old man, has already prepared, but obviously he is not ready yet. Chapter 236 Otherwise, you won''t wait for yourself to come in first. So try to rush in as fast as possible. You can''t give this guy any breathing. Originally, Ren Tianzong was opposed to Ren Jie''s coming down. After all, it was too dangerous. They thought it would be better for Ren Jie to stay at the top and command. Ren Jie had said that it was up to them to kill Taoist Yuquan. However, Ren Jie finally said that he could better control the situation and have no experience in the power of killing gods and souls, which made everyone speechless. After all, even the eight kings, who stand at the peak of Yin-Yang realm, have no experience in fighting with Tai Chi realm, because the gap is too big. Even if Taoist Yuquan only has the power of God and soul, they can''t help it. In addition, Ren Jie said that he took Qi Tian mainly to protect himself. The power shown by Qi Tian really reassured everyone, which made Ren Jie lead the team to kill. With Ren Jie''s order, a layer of sword light shrouded around Wang Longao''s body, and a sword blew out. In an instant, many fire ants and monsters in front broke up one after another. Even the ground fire magma in the mine cave was directly divided into two parts and forcibly squeezed to other places. Then they did not dare to delay and went in at full speed. They did not close again until their bodies disappeared. Of course, the sword of long Ao, the sword king, can only reach hundreds of meters. Later, Ren Jie reminded him not to consume so much power. Everyone walked through the magma under the protection of force and moved forward quickly. After reaching the mana of yin and Yang, he can live in the magma for a period of time. Now Qi Tian is protecting Ren Jie. In fact, Ren Jie does not need protection. With his current mana, he has no problem in it for a long time, as long as he does not enter the core of the earth fire magma he fell at that time, but now he still lets the starting point protect himself and push inward. This is different from Ren Jie''s last exploration with the help of the five element dunjia. This is a strong impact. The six strong men swept with Ren Jie without any stop, and those fire ant monsters can''t stop anything at all. After all, the strength of fire ants and monsters lies in the number and disasters, and the combat effectiveness alone is generally not strong. However, it was clear that the Taoist Yuquan who had been killed by them was not idle. Just after they went deeper for more than ten miles, suddenly the whole Yuquan Mountain vein and cave shook violently and trembled violently. "Boom... Boom..." the flames soared into the sky. If you can see it on the ground at the moment, the originally excavated holes for mining Lingyu burst into flames, and countless fire ants followed. The most obvious feeling below is that the surrounding shaking is broken and collapsed, and this shaking is not to block the road. In fact, even if it collapses completely, there is no obstacle for them. What follows is the flame magma gushing out of the madness. This time, unlike before, the madness is almost fierce. This kind of impact is not worse than the ghost attack in the general yin-yang realm, and it has no difference and comprehensive coverage, which is difficult to avoid. "When you enter the rock, don''t resist directly. This kind of magma can''t last long. This guy should want to ripen the red fruits and delay time to make trouble." it''s unwise to resist directly at this time, so Ren Jie directly let everyone enter the rock. Although it''s slower, it doesn''t need to consume so much. Otherwise, a long-distance attack, excessive consumption, and a rush to the past will also be fatal. At this moment, Ren Jie and his team changed their strategy and continued to go deep into the nest of Taoist Yuquan. The battle on the ground has begun. Countless magma gushed out and covered hundreds of miles around. For a moment, the flames were towering, shining and shrouded in smoke. Fortunately, at the moment, the surrounding thousands of miles have been shrouded by the big array, which is mainly the role of psychedelic, eye blocking and psychedelic array. After all, there are not many tens of thousands of people within a thousand miles, and they are just ordinary soldiers. The stronger ones are just the true Qi state. Although some generals have magical power, they can''t urge the existence of killing array in thousands of miles. Ren Jie''s role in arranging this array is to make outsiders feel the great movement here, at least not too soon. At the same time, it also prevents the fire ants and monsters from running away, causing trouble and giving the emperor an excuse to send troops or do other things. "Everyone don''t move, launch our array here, suppress the places near us, and don''t let the flames gush out." Zhan Tianlong commanded the people. According to what Ren Jie initially told them, don''t act rashly for the time being. After these magma gush, the power will weaken, and then move from the outside. Of course, as Ren Jie said before, the power of the frozen volcano must have something to do with the array, but his array can''t reach this level now. Even if he knows that array, he doesn''t have enough power to get it now. However, let Zhan Tianlong, the core of their leadership, explode power, suppress the surrounding terrain and prevent flames from gushing out. It can be destroyed here. "Kill... Kill..." "Kill..." ¡­¡­ At the moment, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Wan Hong and Chang Laosi are in the periphery, avoiding them at the core. After waiting for half an hour, they see many fire ants and monsters begin to come out of the flame magma and rush out everywhere. They come to some safe places outside where there is no flame magma and no flame magma gushing. They begin to move their hands. At the moment, almost all of these people''s hands are inferior spirit tools. Ren Jie, wearing armor, has also been transformed. He is very immune to fire. Although he can''t resist it completely, he can make them take a great advantage. So as soon as they rushed up, they hanged many fire ants and monsters in an instant, but everyone soon understood what Ren Jie had reminded them to be strong enough to face endless attacks. They have an advantage. Under the impact, they will kill fire ants and monsters that are stronger than themselves. Some encounter tough successive battles, which is generally no problem. But after killing a wave, they found more fire ants and monsters. They found someone and rushed frantically. In the blink of an eye, thousands of fire ants and monsters rushed. "Bang... Bang..." Tong Qiang, who threw several fire ant monsters away in a row, quickly made arrangements to let everyone kill a way first. Don''t be trapped by fire ant monsters. After all, these fire ant monsters are strong enough to hide and rest in the magic array as soon as possible after killing a wave. This is why Ren Jie arranged a large array and only selected four groups of strong enough people. If he fought with the fire ant monster in the front, it would be hard to imagine the heavy casualties. Therefore, he would rather spend a lot of time, strength and energy, arrange a potential array, maze array and magic array to trap these fire ant monsters, and then let his people kill them slowly than fight with these fire ant monsters. Other directions were the same. They fought happily in the front, and then found that no more mana could be used, and the fire ant monsters behind them were becoming stronger and stronger. Xie Jian and their groups immediately chose to fight out of the encirclement, introduce the peripheral array, restore their strength and look for opportunities to fight again. The fighting was fierce above. After only half an hour, they had to go out and hide in the magic array to adjust their breath, recover and heal their wounds. Ren Jie and they finally approached the nest of Taoist Yuquan. "No matter who comes, you have to die, die..." at this time, the place where Taoist Yuquan is located is full of magma. At the moment, those magma continue to lead from below and rush into different mines, but the momentum has been exhausted. After feeling a few strong enough breath, Taoist Yuquan roared. At the moment, he not only wanted to use the magma to attack, but also used the magma to send more fire ants and monsters out. More importantly, he wanted to use the magma to ripen the local Yanzhu fruit as soon as possible. Damn, it''s all that damn bastard boy. The guy of Ren family. If he hadn''t eaten his own Diyan Zhu fruit, why should he be so. Originally, the two Diyan Zhu fruits can exist alone in heaven and earth with the power of their own divine soul completely repaired, and the fire ant monster controlled by themselves also has the opportunity to reach the level of heaven demon. That is the existence of Taiji state in the monster. In this way, they can absolutely cross between heaven and earth and completely destroy Ren family and the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty. But now the power of his soul is damaged again, and he feels that there is a strong presence. He can only choose to quickly ripen the local Yanzhu fruit, but even he is not sure whether he can take the local Yanzhu fruit after being injured again. At this time, with a loud roar, he has urged the magma filled here to bombard the upper mine cave. "Boom..." there was a bang, which destroyed hundreds of meters above. Ren Jie and others who were hiding inside and were approaching quickly avoided. The sword King finally rushed in while they avoided. "Taoist Yuquan, it''s you..." when he saw the incomplete Taoist Yuquan with the power of God and soul, Old Dan Wang immediately recognized him. He had dealt with Taoist Yuquan many times at his age and naturally knew him. "I also know the mingyudan king yuchangkong, the sword king Longao, and you. You came with Ren Tianxing at the beginning, and... You like to hide, get out!" Taoist Yuquan recognized them at a glance. At the same time, the fierce power of God and soul burst out, In an instant, a powerful force bombarded the smiling old man in the direction of the king of killers. "Boom!" the powerful impact directly hit the wall again, but there was no smiling old man. The smiling face old man is also the king of killers. At a critical moment, he avoided the attack of the spirit power of Taoist Yuquan. The smiling face old man was shocked that the Yuquan Taoist was really fierce. He was worthy of the guy who almost threatened the Ming Jade Dynasty. At the same time, he was also surprised that Ren Jie and Qi Tian were hiding in the rock above. The Yuquan Taoist didn''t find it. Even his method of hiding his body shape is difficult to hide under the power of the spirit who has reached the Tai Chi realm. How did they do it? "Damn it, kill them." Taoist Yuquan failed to force the smiling old man to show up, and failed to take a heavy blow. He roared angrily. At the moment, his face and body were damaged by the power of his divine soul. Under the roar, he looked even more ferocious and terrible. Chapter 237 He was annoyed that if his spirit power was complete, the power increased by taking Diyan Zhuguo at the beginning would be comparable to the single spirit power on the fifth floor of the general Tai Chi realm. The power of the spirit alone is enough to kill these guys in the Tai Chi realm. As a result, Ren Jie was badly hurt and suffered a heavy loss of the power of the spirit, so he was very angry. With the ferocious roar of Taoist Yuquan, countless magma erupted and impacted below. The huge fire ant beast king below kept waving his tentacles to control the ground fire magma attack, while many mutated fire ant monsters around also impacted, constantly issued long-distance attacks, and some impacted. The fire ant monsters here are different from those outside. They are all level 9 monsters, which can be comparable to the existence of the peak of the magical realm. Moreover, with the power of change, they are more powerful than the three or four layers of ghosts in the general yin-yang realm. Especially under the control of Taoist Yuquan, there are some puppets made by Taoist Yuquan, which are more powerful. The key is that the number is large and crazy. "Sword king long Ao, sixth uncle and sixth aunt go to kill the fire ant beast king. It''s best to force him to leave where he is now. There is a ground burning Zhu fruit below. Taoist Yuquan can''t take it. You two, Old Dan king and killer king, entangle the body of Taoist Yuquan''s divine soul power. His divine soul power is seriously damaged and dare not attack too much at will. But it''s still small Ren Jie is hiding in the rock. His divine sense is paying attention to the situation outside, controlling the situation and arranging the battle. "Boom..." at this moment, Ren Jie felt the sudden explosion of Qi Tian''s body strength beside him, and then quickly controlled and closed, but the fierce momentum could not be stopped. At this time, Qi Tian had gone through their life and death pursuit with the sea king, and he constantly understood the words in the realm of imitating the sage''s theory given to him by Ren Jie. The realm not only changed, The strength has also been restored to the eighth level of yin and Yang. Now it is the full moon, and Qi Tian''s momentum is stronger. Ren Jie didn''t expect Qi Tian to break through at this time. He couldn''t help but be happy, but then Ren Jie couldn''t help pressing his temple. "I didn''t expect you to have some command ability, but the stubborn old man''s speed should be used to deal with the ragged guy whose power of God and soul is damaged." "Well, you chose his attack power, but the fire ant beast king is obviously more powerful than ordinary. Even if you don''t move there, it''s difficult to kill quickly with their degree." "The king of killers has little effect on the power of gods and souls. I can teach him a few skills when I have time. He is a talented person in this field. However, he still practices wrong. It''s your sixth uncle. It''s interesting." "By the way, how did you make this array? It''s even isolated from the power of the divine soul. It''s strange. How can you use this isolation array arranged by the divine consciousness? You have to enhance the divine consciousness to the power of the divine soul. This is very interesting." "Bad boy, I didn''t expect you to hide this skill. Show it to me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shit, shit, shit!! Ren Jie suddenly understood one thing. Although Qi Tian broke through at this time, he completely understood the words he gave him at this time, just like the monkey released from the cage. The talking monkey came back again. The ferocious guy who is in a mess but talks like a tiger is back again. And his words are like accumulated water. The longer and more he accumulates, the more terrible the outbreak will be. At the moment, the outbreak is really fierce. He talked about Ren Jie''s arrangement, and then watched Ren Jie and those around him enter the hidden array to enhance the arrangement of divine consciousness in the sage''s discourse video. It is precisely by virtue of this unique yizang array that the Yuquan Taoist talent didn''t find their existence. Just now Qi Tian hasn''t fully understood the words given to him by Ren Jie, so he didn''t say anything when he saw Ren Jie using this array and watching Ren Jie do things. Once he recovered at the moment, the guy immediately gushed. I have to say that if others are said by Qi Tian, they are likely to shake and even think they are wrong, because what he said is very reasonable. But Ren Jie is very clear about what he is doing and is very firm about what he is doing. In the words of Ren Jie in the last world, all roads lead to Rome in different ways and methods, but it does not completely represent wrong and right. In fact, many people can''t stand what Qi Tian said, and their confidence is not firm enough. Of course, Qi Tian''s nagging strength is not what ordinary people can stand. "Guess if I still have those words?" the war situation here is tense, and Ren Jie also pays attention at any time, but he doesn''t have time to communicate with Qi Tian. The key is not to let Qi Tian interfere with him, but also let Qi Tian cooperate more, so Ren Jie asked casually while paying attention to the war situation inside. Uh Qi Tian''s overbearing and fierce face was slightly stiff, and his fierce muscles trembled. If another person dared to threaten him with his character, he would have burst. Take care of him. I''ll kill him. However, Ren Jie''s casual words made him feel bitter. Those words are too tempting to him. Even if he has never seen those words in his erudition, insight and strength, the artistic conception contained in those words is extremely far-reaching, which makes his original separation break through the limit and impossible to grow. And those words are obviously copied by the bad boy, not to mention whether Ren Jie can come out or not. "My uncle... You bad boy, my uncle... Well, you''re cruel." Qi Tianqi had to look at Ren Jie and muttered two words of forced forbearance, but let him bear not to speak. Especially when he can speak, it''s definitely a great suffering. It''s just like making a group of explosives bear the feeling of not exploding in the fire. It''s embarrassing!! However, no matter how difficult it is, Qi Tian has to bear it at the moment. Ren Jie laughed in his heart, but he really didn''t have enough energy to deal with Qi Tian at this time, because the battlefield has been intensified in an instant. "Bang..." the smiling face old man''s body was forcibly shaken out and fell to the bottom. Many fire ants and monsters attacked frantically. Although they were weak in front of the smiling face old man, they suddenly hit dozens or hundreds of people, especially after the smiling face old man was blasted out, and surrounded the smiling face old man in the center. "Mind your own business and die." Taoist Yuquan roared and waved in the air. A force in the sky condensed into a knife light and cut into the sky of Old Dan King Yu Changkong in an instant. The powerful moves created by directly using the power of the law and integrating their own original divine powers and spells are amazing. "Boom..." Old Dan Wang Yu''s defense in the sky was amazing, and he was shocked to fly back. There was blood flowing out of his eyes and mouth. At the next moment, Taoist Yuquan''s broken and ferocious body appeared above him again, and he pressed it directly from above. "Go into the medicine stove and protect yourself. Don''t fight back. Urge the medicine stove to absorb the common fire ants and monsters around. Use this power to kill the fire ants and monsters around the smiling old man and melt those fire ants and monsters to make up for the damage of the medicine stove." just when Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong was ready to attack the Taoist Yuquan with the strongest attack, Ren Jie''s voice sounded in Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong''s ears again. Without hesitation, Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong went directly into their own medicine stove and did what Ren Jie said. "Boom..." the changed medicine stove of Old Dan Wang directly moved slightly to the top of the smiling face old man''s trap. He was hit hard by Taoist Yuquan and directly hit down. At the bottom, dozens of fire ant monsters were killed. The smiling old man dodged as soon as he hit it. Then, under the command of Ren Jie, before Taoist Yuquan attacked Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong again, he had rushed up and took the way of hiding his body shape. Although under the power of such a powerful spirit as Taoist Yuquan, his method of hiding body shape has little effect, Taoist Yuquan can''t fully control his existence after all. As long as he doesn''t attack at close range, Taoist Yuquan can''t bombard accurately. Moreover, the initial shock wave attack directly formed by the power of God and soul could not be used often, and the consumption was too great. "Pounce..." Old Dan Wang Yu gushed blood from the sky. The whole person almost fainted. It was too difficult to confront the Yuquan Taoist. At this time, he was really hard to imagine how Ren Jie survived from the Yuquan Taoist and the fire ant beast king. Even if these people come together, they still lose more and win less. They can only fight desperately. How did Ren Jie do it alone? Moreover, he was still in the real Qi state at that time. It was incredible and unimaginable. I didn''t really fight with Taoist Yuquan. I don''t know. I thought he was really just the broken power of the divine soul. Now I found that although the power of the divine soul is broken, it is powerful beyond imagination. Not to mention the fire ant beast king below, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong smiled bitterly, quickly operated his power, inhaled many fire ant monsters and refined them in his medicine stove. Although old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is one of the highest achievers in Mingyu mountain villa after kaizhuang''s founder in history, he doesn''t have his own Dan stove. Even the medicine stoves used by the elixir are different from each other. However, Mingyu mountain villa has been working hard for countless years to refine its own Dan stoves. Because the alchemy furnace is not just how powerful your alchemy level is. First of all, it can be called the alchemy furnace. If you really reach this level, you must reach the level of lingtianbao ware, completely break through the limit of spirit ware and become lingtianbao ware. Mingyu mountain villa''s unique medicine stove was originally a lingtianbao weapon refined by our ancestors, but it failed at the last moment. It became a powerful unique medicine stove, but it failed to become the Dan stove of lingtianbao weapon in the end. However, Mingyu mountain villa has been working hard for more than 1700 years, and it has spent an unknown amount of resources and strength to cultivate this unnamed unique medicine stove. Because this was once a lingtianbao weapon and had the opportunity to repair it successfully again, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong was even more shocked that Ren Jie saw through this and let him absorb the power of fire ants and monsters into the medicine stove at this time. As Ren Jie just told him in his divine sense, even if it can''t be refined into lingtianbao now, it''s good to use this way to enhance its prestige and change each other. "Boom!" after refining a large number of or killed fire ant monsters, the Old Dan king once again urged the soaring power of the top-quality medicine stove to rush up, cooperating with the smiling face of the king of killers, the old man entangled the angry Taoist Yuquan again. Chapter 238 The battle on the other side was even more fierce. Sword Wang Longao''s attack power and speed were the strongest, but he had a headache at this time, because he faced a guy whose defense, speed and strength were too many times stronger than him. "I don''t believe it, boom..." the sword King Dragon Ao didn''t believe in evil again. This time, he didn''t avoid because of the rapid bombardment of the fire ant beast king''s tentacle, and forced himself to gather defense with his powerful mana. While the tentacle bombarded him, his giant sword also bombarded the fire ant beast king''s body. The huge power made the fire ant beast king sink a little, and the surrounding ground fire magma splashed. From the beginning of the battle, the fire ant beast king had no way to extract the ground fire magma, and the others were consumed into the mine cave and erupted. Now only half of the fire ant beast king''s place is in the ground fire magma. However, the sword king long Ao''s body was also blown out and hit directly into the wall for more than ten meters. There was a 20 cm long injury on the chest of the sword king long Ao, which could be seen in the bone and internal organs. Several bones were broken, but the sword king long Ao raised his hand and didn''t know what secret method to use. In a moment, the injury was like solidification for a while, He rushed out stubbornly again. When he saw a bleeding wound on the back of the fire ant beast king, he stubbornly did it. A smile appeared on the thin old man''s face. He didn''t believe that you beast were really afraid of anything. "Bang Bang..." at this time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger changed rapidly, but it was difficult to find an opportunity. According to Ren Jie, they wanted to attack the weakest place of the fire ant beast king, but the fire ant beast king protected it very well, which made it difficult for the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger to attack. On the contrary, its counterattack made the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger in a dilemma. Fortunately, except that the sword king just didn''t fight according to Ren Jie, the other situation was good, because the fire ant beast king couldn''t move. Ren Jie noticed all this inside. Naturally, he knew why the fire ant beast king didn''t move. Last time, he was scared away by the guy with the beating heart in his chest. He entered it and took away the mature Diyan Zhu fruit. Now there is another Diyan Zhu fruit below. It is estimated that Taoist Yuquan won''t let the fire ant beast king move this time. Taoist Yuquan is waiting, and Ren Jie is also waiting. Now it''s just a tug of war. The time for trial and tug of war is to see that the local Yanzhu fruit is mature. At least when Taoist Yuquan wants to take the local Yanzhu fruit, no matter which way he uses, Ren Jie will fight to the death with him. At this time, on the contrary, the battle on the ground has quickly reached the point of life and death. Although the fire ant beast king couldn''t get more fire ant monsters because Ren Jie rushed over, there were countless fire ant monsters that erupted at first. Fortunately, Ren Jie and them entangled Taoist Yuquan. These fire ant monsters were like headless flies, constantly bumping around and conflicting in thousands of miles of magic and maze. In several directions around here, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Wan Hong and Chang Laosi are constantly killing these fire ant monsters with people. "Go back, go back, you can''t kill any more." Tong Qiang shouted. They rushed out this time and killed at least thousands of fire ant monsters, but now tens of thousands or even more fire ant monsters around rushed over, and they must retreat. Tong Qiang has a golden light and his body is much higher. At the moment, he is like angry King Kong. At the moment, he covered most people back, but several people were still trapped. "Gopher, you save the one over there, I save the one over here, and the bird leads everyone back to the array." seeing someone trapped in the distance and can''t get out, Tong Qiang jumped up and directly smashed two fire ant monsters. People have rushed up like a human monster. "Little fun." I''ve played two games and I''m familiar with some routines of these fire ant monsters. Gophers can''t rush like Tong Qiang, but they fluctuate on the ground and instantly avoid most attacks. "Boom..." suddenly, more than a dozen fire ant monsters rushed out of their mouths. At the moment, the two members of the guard team were facing their backs and didn''t see it at all. However, at this time, the gopher rushed up from below and cut out a knife directly in his hand. However, he himself was blown out by this powerful force, and the bones on his wrist broke, and the whole man fell to the ground heavily. "Whoosh!" he just landed, just next to a fire ant monster, and the tentacle stabbed him directly in the eye. "Chi!" at this moment, I saw that I was about to stab the gopher magma. Suddenly, I was stopped by a hand from below. The hand directly pierced the palm, but the palm stopped for a moment, and my body turned fiercely to avoid the key. The bodyguard cut off the tentacle that pierced his palm with a knife. "Head, are you okay?" "Are you okay?" The man didn''t look at his pierced palm for the first time, but asked the gopher, and the gopher got up and asked him for the first time. "Ha ha..." the three then laughed. The gopher took the lead in front. The three formed a triangle and quickly killed him. They soon joined Tong Qiang who came back with several other people and entered the array again. They must adjust as soon as possible, then change places and continue to kill fire ants and monsters from other places. No one controls the fire ant monster. Although it has some wisdom, it can''t break through the thousands of miles of maze and magic array. It can only be trapped in it. And Tong Qiang and his team will go around this place and find some places that are not very concentrated to kill fire ant monsters. However, once the battle begins, countless fire ant monsters will surround them. In order to avoid being surrounded by them, they will retreat immediately at this time, and then continue to do so in another place. If these fire ant monsters were not trapped by the large array prepared earlier, so that they could gather continuously, it would be absolutely dangerous. Even if millions of troops come, they may not be able to destroy them quickly. The most important death loss will be great, because their group attacks are also very strong, and the more attacks, the stronger. At this time, on the other side dozens of miles away, Chang Laosi also took people and just killed a group of fire ant monsters, but this time they underestimated the enemy and went deep. At the moment, they are desperately retreating. "Save me, save me, Zhang Yu, save me..." at this time, a man was badly hurt by fire ant monsters, his arm was broken, and many fire ant monsters surrounded him. He desperately asked Zhang Yu, the strongest of them, for help. Zhang Yu also has blood on his face at the moment. When he is less than 40, he is also in his prime of life and rich face. He is dressed in luxury. At first glance, he was born into a rich family. This Zhang Yu is the great perfection of the magical realm. When he took refuge in Chang Laosi, he was the ninth layer of the magical realm. He also received many benefits and improved his skills quickly. At this time, Zhang Yu quickly killed several fire ant monsters around him. When he heard the cry for help, he rushed forward, but then he suddenly found that there were several fire ant monsters with level 9 monsters around the person asking for help, and his expression suddenly changed. Even in his current situation, it is difficult to kill one alone. When he meets several, he can only escape. And the others retreated. If he killed himself at this time, what if no one paid attention to him? The divine sense moved slightly and looked around. The people on their side had retreated, and no one paid attention to other places. His body expanded fiercely and retreated outward. Hum, I''m not here to die. I''m also a hero elsewhere. I''m here to vote for Chang Laosi, but because he has Ren Jie behind him, an ancient skill that can help him break through the yin-yang realm, and many benefits. He didn''t have to die for him. He thought that Zhang Yu had safely returned to the array, and he was relieved. "Hmm?" just after returning to the array, Zhang Yu was suddenly stunned. Why didn''t he see anyone around? Why was it foggy here? "Bang..." at this time, Zhang Yu felt that someone suddenly kicked behind him. Under this force, he flew directly. The next moment, he suddenly found that he had flown back to the monster group of fire ant monster. Tens of thousands of fire ant monsters were below and saw him shouting desperately. "What about the array? I want to go back. Who is it? Save me..." at this time, after Zhang Yu fell, he rushed out fiercely. As a result, he suddenly found that he couldn''t find the array place. It was impossible to kill him back. In this case, even if he exists like this, he can''t last long. "Why, save me..." Zhang Yu roared. Unfortunately, under the crazy attack of fire ants and monsters, he could not hold on gradually. In the array, Zhang Yu couldn''t see it, but everyone else in the array could see it clearly, because what Zhang Yu had just returned was not a normal array rest place, and just now Chang Laosi shot him back in person. "Shifu said that if a team can''t be united, it''s better not to have this team. No matter how strong a person is, he can''t give his life back to his teammates. Changle casino doesn''t want to." Chang Laosi has secretly solved several problematic guys before. He can''t see them at ordinary times. He can see them when they fight in life and death. Some are hidden deeply, Some people use special skills, but others don''t save others and just care about themselves. Now, Zhang Yu is one of the top forces. His performance also makes Chang Lao Si angry. This time, everyone can see the consequences clearly. Beside him, the man who just broke his arm is also standing there. Just now he was rescued by Chang Lao Si himself, and Chang Lao Si himself transmitted the power to him. He carried him and asked him to kick Zhang Yu out with his feet. This man is just the peak of the true Qi realm. He didn''t expect that for himself, a disabled man who is still the peak of the true Qi realm, Chang Laosi would... Kill Zhang Yu, the most top person in the supernatural realm. Zhang Yu is the person who has the most chance to impact the Yin-Yang realm, which Not just him, everyone below was stunned. Especially after hearing Chang Laosi''s words, they suddenly realized one thing. This time, in addition to fighting, it was also a test for them. At the moment, the rest of the people here have obviously passed the first test. But even so, one by one still has lingering fear. It''s too cruel. Those who have the opportunity to reach the yin-yang realm are reluctant to kill in that family. Chang Laosi was distressed, but what Ren Jie said to him was still so clear. "Give up, give up, give up, and you''ll get what you want. No matter how bright the rotten meat looks in the early stage, dig it up and hurt it. Now I''ll tell you some possible situations. Once this happens, no matter who, kill it!" thinking of Ren Jie''s words, Chang Laosi looked at Zhang Yu who was gradually swallowed up by fire ants and monsters. Zhang Yu violated the conditions that master said must be killed, So he must die. The reason why Chang Laosi was so determined was that Zhang Yu gradually died, and his eyes looked in the direction of Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and Wan Hong in the distance. The four groups of them are not too far away. If there are big problems, they can echo each other. Chang Laosi is the only person in the yin-yang realm among them, but Xie Jian''s evil sword and Tong Qiang''s King Kong are not bad. Those people led by Wan Hong have their own characteristics and can echo and support each other. Their divine consciousness has been exploring each other''s situation. There were crises just now in Tong Qiang''s side and Xie Jian''s side, including Wan Hong''s side, but there were no problems with those people on the other side. Even so far, no one in Tong Qiang''s bodyguard has died, which is unthinkable in Chang Laosi''s view. Nearly 20 people have died, not counting the ones he solved. At this time, thinking about their cooperation, mutual trust, and the team cooperation of giving orders and prohibitions, he couldn''t help but be more firm in what Ren Jie said to him. Xie Jian and Wan Hong also had losses, but there were too few people on his side. No more than three people died. There were already 30 people on his side. You can sacrifice each other to save your teammates. On your own side Ah, master is right. You still need to refine. Refine all impurities and eliminate them. The rest will be valuable. "Heal, transfer and prepare for the next wave of battle. We have the largest number of people, but we have the least demons to kill. You don''t feel ashamed. Our guild leader can''t afford to lose that person. Let''s go." Chang Laosi roared, took people to move to the place and started a new round of suppression and killing again. In the central direction, Zhan Tianlong constantly controls the array. After all, there are always some accidents in the face of fire ants and monsters. At this time, he has to constantly dispatch people to deal with it. The fat man is also busy at this time. She doesn''t need to take care of the injured people and minor injuries. Almost all the people who can come to her are fatal injuries, which makes her busy. Chapter 239 There was a fiery fight up there. At the moment, in the depths of the earth, although the fire ant beast king was not seriously injured, he was constantly attacked and injured, which made him very angry and roared. He wanted to chase and kill the sword king long Ao, sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger who were constantly attacking around him, but he dared not move at the command of Taoist Yuquan. The body condensed by the broken spirit power of Taoist Yuquan has gradually weakened in constant consumption. After all, even if there is Taiji, the spirit power can''t be used and fought at will. He can''t help it. In addition, he once took diyanzhu fruit, and the situation is special, so he can fight until now. However, after losing his body, he could not replenish his strength quickly, and the consumption of the power of the divine soul was also terrible. When he met the existence of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the smiling face, the king of killers, and Ren Jie secretly commanded to help old Dan Wang Yu Changkong continuously improve the power of his unique spiritual weapon medicine stove, so that Qi Tian, who was so crazy that he couldn''t stand to go out to fight, directed the smiling face old man under his body method, The situation of Taoist Yuquan is becoming more and more difficult. "Yu Changkong and long Ao, the Taoist priest will not spare you. If I destroy Ren family, I will destroy your Mingyu mountain villa and Tianlong sword villa. You are dead." Taoist Yuquan felt that he was constrained everywhere and was more and more tied up, and gradually there were signs of being consumed to death. Even the fire ant beast king''s super defense, in the face of constant provocations and attacks such as sword king long Ao, Shura King Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger, adding new wounds to small wounds has become more and more painful. Taoist Yuquan couldn''t supplement his own spiritual power and couldn''t help roaring. In his heyday, he despised Mingyu mountain villa, not to mention Tianlong sword villa, which rose later, but he didn''t expect to be surrounded and suppressed by them. What made him angry was that he was first wasted by an asshole''s son before he died, and now there are such a group of people. That day did not come, he was already so, hateful, really hateful. Long Ao, the king of sword, Ren Tianzong, the king of Shura, and Yu Changkong, the king of Old Dan, ignored Taoist Yuquan''s shouting and roaring, and continued to bombard Taoist Yuquan and the fire ant beast king step by step according to Ren Jie''s command. "Can you be more stupid and tell you that even if you can''t understand the law, you always know how to dodge continuously. The change of body shape is not like you." "On the right, it''s a little worse. Do you understand the truth of making a mistake by a thousand miles?" "If you were my apprentice, I would have killed you." "Yes, that''s right. I''m afraid of the power of the divine soul. The damaged power of the divine soul can''t even reach the Dharma God. He can''t supplement it and kill him." "Can you work harder? Do you see that the bad boy who directs the alchemy is much better than you. Don''t lose face to me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, beside Ren Jie, Qi Tian commanded the smiling old man. Because Ren Jie had a divine sense cohesion array here, Qi Tian commanded the smiling old man to talk to him, and couldn''t help muttering. Ren Jie wanted to laugh because the smiling old man was suffering. He could guess some. He thought about the scene when the smiling old man trained himself in the past, and then thought of what Qi Tian said now, the king of killers Qi Tian''s strength is much weaker than the smiling old man, but Qi Tian''s insight is definitely not comparable to the smiling old man. In fact, just as Ren Jie thought, the smiling old man first heard Ren Jie say to ask Qi Tian to help him change his body method to deal with Taoist Yuquan. He also felt strange. He said that this boy was evil and could do anything beyond imagination. But what can Qi Tian, the stuffy gourd around him, know? After seeing this guy himself, three sticks can''t make a stuffy fart. What''s more, his figure and appearance teach him to change his body method. Are you kidding? He just didn''t have time to speak in the fierce battle. Then Qi Tian''s voice sounded. He knew the mysteries in his realm as soon as he heard it. He was also very shocked. He said that this guy could see that his body method could be adjusted immediately. Was this what Ren Jie taught him? In any case, as the king of killers, he found that he could improve his body shape and body method and assassination methods, which naturally improved immediately. But then he found that his previous impressions were wrong. Ren Jie''s grandfather had a head. The big man around him was nothing but a Muggle. He was just a super talker. Although what he said was valuable and good, he talked a lot, which almost made the smiling old man want to go crazy. If he hadn''t been fighting, he really wanted to explode. His grandfather is the king of his own killer. He was yelled like a child student. It''s... It''s too much. But this guy''s tone was old-fashioned and thick, and his words were unfathomable, which made him angry and helpless. Compared with the smiling old man, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was much luckier. Ren Jie commanded him, sword Wang Longao, sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger at the same time. In this case, he was still fighting, so he made many changes to the unique medicine stove in his hand, especially constantly absorbing other fire ant monsters they killed and refining those fire ant monsters. Urged by their power, they condensed some arrays, and even taught him how to use the medicine stove better than Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong, who has owned the unique medicine stove for nearly 200 years, so that he can give full play to the power of the medicine stove to a new limit and height. At the same time, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong was shocked to find that after playing to the limit and improving some things, the medicine stove had the feeling of breaking through the limit of the best spiritual weapon. Can... Can we really break through? Old Dan Wang yuchangkong suppressed the agitation in his heart and tried his best to consume the power of the spirit of Taoist Yuquan according to Ren Jie. At the moment, the most depressed and painful thing is Taoist Yuquan. He is too oppressed in this battle today. If he comes up and tries his best, he is confident to kill these two guys, and then cooperate with the fire ant beast king to kill everyone. Then he will find a way to ripen di Yanzhu fruit. Although the effect is worse, as long as the power of your soul is restored, even if it is not as powerful as before, you are not afraid of any existence. As a result, they came so quickly, and there were so many powerful beings. The most irritating thing is that this battle is stifled and restrained. They are tied up in all aspects. If something breaks out, they can change immediately. Why is this? How can these people cooperate so tacitly? They all exist at the peak. How can there be such cooperation? Moreover, after their own changes, they respond too quickly. Taoist Yuquan found that it was wrong, but he couldn''t help it, especially when the power of the spirit was gradually worn out seriously. And with the passage of time, this situation became more and more serious. From the beginning, Taoist Yuquan could threaten the lives of Old Dan King Yu Changkong and the smiling face of the king of killers, so that they could barely protect their lives under the command of Ren Jie, and gradually protect their lives. Then came Taoist Yuquan''s angry roar and ferocious roar, and then he gradually shrunk his defense. Gradually, the power of the unique medicine stove of the Old Dan king has exceeded the limit he originally controlled. The more he uses it, the stronger it is. Although the smiling old man''s head is about to explode, under the command of Qi Tian, his speed and hiding method have completely broken through his original state and become stronger and stronger. With the cooperation of the two, one was super defensive and had enough attack power. One was involved in assassination and fighting, and gradually began to suppress Taoist Yuquan in turn. Taoist Yuquan became more depressed and frightened, because it was not only the consumption of his divine soul power, but also the great progress and promotion of these two guys in the battle, which was incredible. How is this possible? It''s just that I met Ren Tianxing''s kind of genius born in the sky before. Later, I met his strange son, a guy who is more evil than him. It''s just that a little guy who knows the true Qi State in the sea can hurt himself. I admit it myself, because they don''t exist in general. They are evil enough and weird enough. But now, although these two guys are younger than themselves, they are also old guys. They were one of the eight kings in those years. They are reasonably fixed. How can they have such a breakthrough in the battle? This Is it because you are too unlucky that anyone who fights with you can break through and break out? Taoist Yuquan is going crazy. If he continues like this, he will be disillusioned. At this time, the battle below became more and more fierce. Although they could not kill the fire ant king at once, the sword king Longao, the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger were not vegetarian, especially when the fire ant monster could not move at will. Gradually, under the command of Ren Jie, they began to make the fire ant King''s injury more and more serious. "You forced me to eat you, tear you up, chew your bones, drink your blood, ah ah..." suddenly, after the power of the divine spirit was pierced in the chest by the smiling old man again, I felt the pain of the fire ant beast king, and the pain of the sword king long Ao was torn open again, and Taoist Yuquan roared violently. In fact, he has been considering this decision recently, but now he is facing a desperate situation. In addition, he can''t stand it. When Zhu Guo is mature, he can only fight. In an instant, his spirit power rushed directly to the fire ant king below, and with a bang, the whole spirit power completely rushed into the fire ant king. "Everyone be careful, step back, he''s going to completely integrate with the fire ant beast king!" Ren Jie fought with the Yuquan Taoist. At the same time, he would also think about it again and again. Especially when he was fighting with the Yuquan Taoist, in order to resist the Yuquan Taoist''s crazy consumption of spiritual jade and enhance his divine consciousness, he explored the relationship between the Yuquan Taoist and the fire ant beast king at that time. They have a special relationship. At the beginning, the Taoist Yuquan relied on the fire ant beast king to survive in the magma. In fact, he took away the body of the fire ant beast king, controlled countless fire ant monsters, and changed these fire ant monsters. Let them break through the limit, let them transport spirit jade and fight. Later, with the help of Di Yan Zhu Guo, he made his spiritual power independent again, but he also divided a part to control the fire ant beast king. The fire ant beast king is like a separate body. He doesn''t exist as a monster, especially Di Yan Zhu Guo. He wanted to let the power of his divine soul gather and cultivate alone. However, the fire ant beast king would also become a heavenly demon beast and a part of him. In this way, he was really powerful. Unfortunately, the power of the divine soul was severely damaged by Ren Jie, and di Yan Zhu Guo was eaten by Ren Jie. The remaining one was not mature enough for the fire ant beast king to take with him. Now facing the oppression of life and death, he finally chose to completely integrate with the fire ant beast king and completely control the unique fire ant beast king''s body that he promoted to the abnormal level. "Boom..." when Taoist Yuquan really entered the body of the fire ant beast king, a powerful force surged to the extreme and exploded. Although the sword king long Ao, the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger were reminded by Ren Jie, they were still shocked by this force. Then, everyone felt a breath of terror, which blocked all divine consciousness. Heavenly monster? At this time, everyone in the audience was surprised. Did this guy directly reach the level of heavenly monster. In that case, it would be too terrible. The heavenly monster is more terrible than the existence of the general Tai Chi realm. That is the real existence of terror. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." at the same time, five fire lights bombarded five people respectively. The strength of each light exceeded the peak of the integration of yin and Yang in the general yin-yang environment. This terrorist attack was a bit stronger than the attack of the sea king on that day. "Be careful!" Chapter 240 Ren Jie made a move and reminded everyone that, in fact, everyone had been on guard for a long time, but even if they were on guard, it was very difficult to face such an attack. The sword king long Ao was relatively close to them and was directly blasted out. A blood hole was blasted out of the left shoulder of the sword king long Ao, and the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s abdomen was blasted through. On the contrary, Yun Fenger was better. She seemed to have some immunity to the flame, but the whole person was shocked to fly and vomited blood. The smiling old man was in the best situation and could avoid it, but his shoulder was scratched. With the help of Ren Jie, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong refined countless fire ants and monsters, enhanced to infinitely close to the unique medicine stove of lingtianbao ware, and forcibly blocked the blow, which was just the sound of broken bones in his arms. To their degree, this degree of injury is nothing. However, Taoist Yuquan dealt with five people at the same time. It was really terrible to be so powerful at once. At this moment, Taoist Yuquan, who can''t be detected by all gods, can really see clearly by integrating the existence of the fire ant beast king. He has become several times bigger than before, and has not turned into a human form. At the moment, it is obviously going to stick there, but even if he doesn''t move at the moment, it is terrible enough. "No, he is not a heavenly monster, nor is he in the Taiji realm... Cough..." Old Dan Wang Yu highlighted a blood stasis in the sky, and his body flashed. He had gone to meet with the sword king long AO and stood in the same place. If the five had any command, they immediately formed a very tacit position and formed a special array. Although it was only temporary cooperation, the five people were extraordinary and immediately became more powerful. "No man, no demon, monster, just like him." long Ao, the sword king, quickly controlled the wound and looked at the huge body of the fire ant beast king. Although everyone can see that at the moment, although the Taoist Yuquan didn''t reach the level of Taiji or heavenly demons and beasts, he was still a little short of the last point, but he also exceeded the limit and stepped into it with half a foot. The fusion and attack of the law power had boundless power. They had seen it just for a moment. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this time, Taoist Yuquan, who regained the advantage again, didn''t give them any breathing at all. In an instant, he inspired a series of fire lights condensed by magma to impact them, which was more powerful than just now. At this time, people can''t dodge, because not everyone is good at dodging, and it''s too fast. Except for the smiling old man who was good at body method and was quickly exploded by Qi Tian, none of the others could completely dodge. Instead, Ren Jie simply asked them to arrange an array to resist forcibly. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." no one joined hands. At the same time, they helped to urge Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong''s unique spiritual weapon. Its power broke out to the limit, infinitely close to Ling Tianbao''s weapon, and constantly resisted the attack of Taoist Yuquan. "You are all going to die, not just you, but your family, relatives and Taoist priest will not let go..." Taoist Yuquan shouted hysterically. "Pounce... Boy, if you can''t, I''ll come." the sixth master Ren Tianzong spewed out a mouthful of blood under the shock of strong force, and the divine sense contacted Ren Jie. At this time, Ren Jie has been in control of the situation. Although he did not personally participate in the battle, and so far he has been hidden behind, the situation to this extent is completely controlled by him, which is thousands of times more difficult than controlling the battle of millions of troops. "No." Ren Jie immediately refused: "It''s not time yet. Exposing all the cards too early will only make us passive. Moreover, Taoist Yuquan is a little strange. This guy seems to be attacking hysterically, but he doesn''t leave there. Obviously, he seems to have guessed that someone is in the dark, so he is still waiting for di Yanzhu fruit to mature and wants to become a monster with the help of di Yanzhu fruit. So he There''s still room for strength. Wait, don''t worry, wait. " In fact, not only the sixth master Ren Tianzong, but also the sword king Longao, the Old Dan King Yu Changkong and the killer King smiling face. They all have their own things at the bottom of the box that didn''t explode, and they all communicated with Ren Jie to fight. After all, I feel so passive, because this guy''s strength is really fierce. The array arranged by the five people together, coupled with the unique spirit weapon that urges Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, which is now infinitely close to Ling Tianbao''s weapon, Dan Ding was also injured by shock. They were afraid that if this went on, the situation would be reversed. They were consumed by Taoist Yuquan just now. But in fact, Ren Jie doesn''t think so. Taoist Yuquan clearly had the opportunity to kill, but he hasn''t. obviously, he''s waiting. At this time, it depends on who can be more calm and when to use the cards before they can be used on the blade. This is the real key time. "Haven''t you moved or appeared yet? I don''t believe how long you can last. Damn, damn, who is it?" "Who is it?" "Ren Tianxing, it''s impossible. Ren Tianxing will appear in person." "The emperor, or someone, must be a big man. Otherwise, how can we let Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, the king of killers and sword king long Ao fight together." "Damn..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Taoist Yuquan, who has half stepped into the realm of heavenly demons and beasts, is actually more anxious and worried than them, because he has noticed that someone exists and controls the overall situation. He can feel that person is very clever. If you can be forced to this extent, it is entirely the people behind you who are making trouble. Therefore, although he combined the power of God and soul with the fire ant beast king, he did not dare to be careless or even take the initiative to attack, but just guarded the ground burning Zhu fruit. Because people who can make these beings so obedient and do what they say must be very powerful, very powerful This is what he is most afraid of and worried about at the moment, so he can''t move anyway. Only after taking Diyan Zhu fruit and completely knocking down the heavenly monster, can he be afraid of everything. No matter who the guy hiding behind is and what attempt he has, he can''t do as long as he doesn''t move. So at the moment, Taoist Yuquan seems to have the advantage, but he doesn''t dare to attack with all his strength. He can only take this long-distance attack. At first, they felt that Taoist Yuquan was too fierce after integrating the fire ant beast king, but then they also found this situation. For them, they understood the idea of Taoist Yuquan and why Ren Jie said to wait. At this moment, people are patient and take medicine constantly. At this moment, they have some feelings. Because before Ren Jie set out, according to everyone''s physical condition, cultivation methods and many other factors, he configured them with their own potions. There are many medicaments for recuperating internal injuries, calming mana fluctuations, repairing the body, repairing internal organs and so on. The potions prepared by Ren Jie are of no grade, but after they were really injured, people felt the horror of these potions. "Your grandpa has a head. How does this smelly boy do it? These potions are much better than the top-grade elixir. I''m afraid they are not inferior to the general top-grade elixir." the smiling face is amazed in his heart, but as the king of killers, he doesn''t communicate much with people. Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, had known Ren Jie''s power for a long time, especially when Ren Jie saved yunfeng''er. His ability to control medicine had already impressed him, but his real personal experience was another matter. Sword king long AO and old Dan King Yu Changkong, not to mention, they have been numb for a long time. In particular, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong was known as the first alchemist of Mingyu imperial dynasty long ago. Although he knows that he may not be the most powerful, he is definitely one of the top. Therefore, he makes a wide range of friends, which is also the reason why most sects dare not move his Mingyu villa. But Ren Jie and fat man used medicine, which completely broke all the previous ideas and viewpoints of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and made him start to know pills and medicine again. After all, the fire ant beast king is a long-range attack, and Ren Jie''s array is gradually improved. The five people have the exclusive potion configured by Ren Jie. Even if they endure, it is not difficult. Time passes bit by bit. "Bad boy, it''s good for you to catch that instant opportunity, but you also have to look at the situation." "I tell you that I can support you more now, but it also depends on the situation. If I break out with all my strength, I can support half an hour at most. If I want to break out super, I can support ten seconds at most. It may not be enough to seize the opportunity of that moment." "According to my uncle, it''s best to start now. Even if the guy named Taoist xiaoyuquan ate immature Di Yan Zhu fruit, it''s better than eating mature ones." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone else calmed down, but now Qi Tian is like a person who gets out of prison after being imprisoned again. "It''s not urgent. He wants to be mature, and we also want it. He spent so many years and so much effort to catalyze the burning of Zhu fruit. Let''s wait for ready-made ones. Why not wait." he has rich experience in dealing with Qi Tian Ren Jie, and Qi Tian didn''t speak for so long. He also felt very quiet. At this time, let him say it. Ren Jie waited for him to say it for a long time. "What? You''re crazy, but I also guessed that you, a vicious boy, didn''t have a good idea, otherwise there''s no need to wait. But you''re playing with fire. You know that he has the advantage. You can take the local Yanzhu fruit in an instant, and it''s too late for you to cry." Qi Tian doesn''t care about the adventure, But he was worried about Ren Jie''s life and death. At the same time, he was not surprised. The boy was crazy enough. He really wanted to do it as he thought. Finally, he waited until Taoist Yuquan ripened di Yanzhu fruit. However, such a risk factor will greatly increase, and a careless person may play with fire and set himself on fire. "After so much effort, we always have to make some achievements. Not only Di Yan Zhu Guo, when Taoist Yuquan and the fire ant beast king just merged, I also noticed that the situation inside the fire ant beast king was special. When you attack later, you should pay attention. Don''t attack its outside, attack its side abdomen, so..." Ren Jie was not worried at all, Concentrate on every subtle change of Taoist Yuquan, who integrates the fire ant beast king, and feel the changes around him. He had taken diyanzhu fruit. He knew more about diyanzhu fruit than others. When diyanzhu fruit was mature, it would absorb a lot of heat and temperature around. At that time, Ren Jie was so little damaged by magma because diyanzhu fruit was just mature. At the moment, he is carefully feeling the surrounding temperature and the changes around him. At the same time, he is completely ready to prepare the remaining Lingyu at any time. "Do it..." after waiting for a while, suddenly Ren Jie felt that the surrounding temperature change was wrong. The attack of Taoist Yuquan obviously converged and immediately knew it was wrong. "Ha ha, no matter who you are, you are dead." at this time, through the power below, Taoist Yuquan has suddenly forced ripening, and even nearly inhaled Di Yan Zhu Guomeng. Now his mouth of fire ant beast king is ready to catalyze into his body. At this moment, he felt the source of power fluctuation, and he is also laughing and smiling proudly. He knew someone was controlling and controlling all this, but it was useless no matter who the other party was, because he would erase the other party in a moment. "Really, boom..." at this time, suddenly a familiar voice sounded, and then a surge reached the extreme. At the same time, Taoist Yuquan''s extremely familiar and fearful divine consciousness was oppressed in an instant. "This... This is? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. He''s dead. How could it be that boy... He..." Taoist Yuquan was confused and shocked at that moment. He couldn''t believe it. Try this. Ren jiemingming has been killed by himself and entered the magma of the earth fire. How can he still be alive? How can this be? Moreover, how could he command the eight kings of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, sword Wang Long AO and killer king? Even Ren Tianxing couldn''t do it at the beginning. "Boom..." when Taoist Yuquan was suddenly impacted and oppressed by Ren Jie''s soaring divine consciousness, and he was completely in shock, there was a bang. The stone where Ren Jie and them were directly exploded, and Qi Tian rushed out directly from the inside. In an instant, his body soared, and suddenly became a giant ape much larger than the fire ant king. Chapter 241 The power of overlooking heaven and earth, being extremely overbearing, picking stars and taking the moon suddenly came and rushed out. At this moment, Qi Tian''s power has exceeded everyone''s imagination. He is many times stronger than when he first released and transformed in Jiulong lake. Feeling the words copied by Ren Jie from the sage''s theory of Taoism, Qi Tian''s recovery and breakthrough are beyond imagination. At this moment, all have been presented. "Is this?" Taoist Yuquan, who was oppressed by Ren Jie''s divine sense and frightened by Ren Jie''s appearance, was surprised again. In particular, the other integrated the fire ant beast king, and instinctively felt a special fear. Is this a big demon? It''s impossible. How could the big demon listen to Ren Jie. And this guy has no evil spirit, only a frightening smell. Although it is very weak, it makes him feel like he wants to shrink back. This feeling is that he integrates the fire ant beast king and is influenced by the instinct of the fire ant beast king. What is this, without the slightest evil spirit, that changes so much that it can make the fire ant beast king fear? "Boom..." Qi Tian suddenly fell down and directly explored with his arms. He had grabbed the body of Taoist Yuquan at the moment and threw it up. The huge body of the fire ant beast king flew up and crashed into the rocks above. Countless rocks burst and broke, and Qi Tian suddenly rushed up. According to Ren Jie''s position at that time, his fists immediately bombarded him. He was extremely overbearing and terrifying, and his power quickly reached an unimaginable level, bombarding thousands of fists in an instant. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." I heard a noise, a terrible noise. Then there was a sound of explosion. With the help of the unique mouth under the fire ant monster, the di Yan Zhu fruit, which had just been swallowed and had not yet melted, was directly sprayed out with some blood and some broken tentacles under this crazy bombardment. Scream, pain unwilling. At this time, with a roll of mana, Ren Jie has directly grasped the di Yan Zhu Guo. Di Yan Zhu Guo is a circle smaller. Fortunately, he has not been completely swallowed. Ren Jie is finally relieved at the moment. "Ah..." Taoist Yuquan screamed again and again in anger. He was destroyed by Ren Tianxing. He was depressed enough after being trapped here for so many years. Later, he was seriously hurt by Ren Jie, a little guy in the true Qi realm, and robbed his local fire Zhu fruit. As a result, this guy didn''t die and brought so many people to kill himself. Now his last diyanzhu fruit was forcibly taken from his mouth again. No, it was almost bombarded from his abdomen at the moment. Is there anything more angry than this? Without Di Yan Zhu Guo, he will not be able to reach the realm of heavenly demons and beasts. No, absolutely not. It also absorbed some of the power of Di Yan Zhu Guo. At the moment, under the crazy rage of Taoist Yuquan, it suppressed the instinctive fear of the fire ant beast king, and this is the time when Qi Tian''s domineering outbreak is coming to an end. His body was broken in many places, but fortunately it was not completely destroyed. "Boom..." a flame condensed into a thin light like a red lightning, and instantly bombarded Qi Tian, and Qi Tian''s huge body was bombarded and flew out. While being blasted out, Qi Tian''s body has gradually returned to a normal human body. He has just condensed and exploded all his forces in almost an instant, so as to smash the body of the fire ant beast king and blow out the local red fruit. But even so, he felt incredible, because it was absolutely impossible normally. Even if he changed his body and appeared as part of the power of the noumenon, his power now can only be stronger than the general integration of yin and Yang. It can only be said that he suddenly made a move and was more powerful with the help of the body of the monster beyond the sky. But it was far from being able to kill Taoist Yuquan, who had already stepped into the sky demon beast with half a foot, but he obviously felt that this guy had just shrunk in fear of the power of God and soul, and did not control the fire ant beast king or urge the power of the fire ant beast king. Qi Tian was puzzled by this incredible situation. How did the bad boy do it? Did he scare this guy like this by saying a word? Anyway, Qi Tian finally finished the task. Then the whole person fell to the bottom. In an instant, many fire ant monsters rushed again. Although Qi Tian was injured, he was not afraid of these fire ant monsters. At this time, the five super powers who have just been defending and are completely unprepared are also stupid. All these changes were too fast. Ren Jie suddenly made a move and Qi Tian changed his body. Unexpectedly, he burst a lot of the body of the fire ant beast king, and bombed out the Diyan Zhu fruit swallowed from his belly. It was hard for them to think of this kind of thing, and it really happened in front of them at this time. Until this moment, they really understood what Ren Jie meant by "not in a hurry and waiting for the opportunity". Unexpectedly, even if Ren Jie has done it at the moment, they still feel extremely afraid. This guy is so crazy and brave that he dares to wait until Taoist Yuquan swallows the ground burning Zhu fruit with the body of the fire ant beast king. What a risk. What''s more incredible is that he could really do it. Qi Tian''s original strength was not strong, and the outbreak was too terrible. But also the body of a monster, an incomparably huge ape, monkey? However, even if he turned into a monster, he didn''t have any evil spirit. What''s the matter? Spirit beast? It''s impossible! That kind of arrogant and domineering scene is also rare in their life. Great, great. Although they didn''t feel as much as Qi Tian, after Ren Jie made a sudden noise, they also noticed the shock and fear of Taoist Yuquan and the contraction of the power of God and soul, which made them feel incredible than Qi Tian''s transformation. Taoist Yuquan had never been so besieged by their five super powers. In a word, how could he be like that? What is this guy afraid of? What oppressed his spiritual power and failed to control the body of the fire ant beast king in a short time? These questions came to mind and filled them with doubts. "Damn you, it''s all because of you. Return my Di Yan Zhu Guo. That''s my Taoist priest''s Di Yan Zhu Guo..." Taoist Yuquan is going crazy now. He''s really going crazy. He has worked hard for many years, but he has to go. "Pa pa..." at the moment, the place just smashed by Qi Tian grows rapidly and recovers quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Although it failed to fully integrate the Yanzhu fruit, it also absorbed some after taking it. At the moment, under the rage, it spared no effort to urge the power. Those forces were all catalyzed in an instant. In addition, the strong body of the fire ant beast king itself, which was close to the demon beast, had recovered in the blink of an eye. Some places where the outer layer was smashed have been damaged, and the cracked places have been restored one after another, and the momentum has become extremely fierce. "It''s you hateful boy. Your father and son are going to die..." Taoist Yuquan looked at Ren Jie and killed him. He didn''t expect that the man behind the scenes was Ren Jie. He didn''t think of it just now, but now Ren Jie has appeared and forcibly took his di Yanzhu fruit. The facts have proved everything. Taoist Yuquan is going crazy. He can barely accept the loss in the hands of Ren Tianxing and is ready to retaliate, but he has been beaten by Ren Jie, a weak little fellow, twice and again. And this guy is still alive. Obviously, he ate the last diyanzhu fruit. Now he also took it away. He can''t forgive, absolutely can''t forgive. At the moment, Taoist Yuquan doesn''t think about why and how Ren Jie can command so many big people, how to understand the array and how to stimulate the strength of these people, and find his own weakness. He doesn''t want to think about everything. At the moment, he has only one idea to kill this hateful little bastard and get back his own diyanzhu fruit. In fact, at the first time when Ren Jie robbed Di Yan Zhu Guo, his body had rushed to the nearby rock. He wanted to hide again, because he knew that the Taoist Yuquan would then stare at himself like a mad dog robbed of food. Unfortunately, his movement was still slow. Taoist Yuquan shook Qi Tian and his body recovered quickly. At the same time, he suddenly opened his mouth and instantly formed a vortex like airflow visible to the naked eye. Crazy suction crushed some broken stones one after another, and Ren Jie, who was about to leave, sucked in his direction. "Whoosh!" the giant sword of Wang Longao has flown, followed by the unique medicine stove of Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. "Chi......" the impact and bombardment of the giant sword with the medicine stove just made the strong suction deviate from the direction, but it didn''t completely smash the strong suction. However, Ren Jie took this opportunity to flash into the nearby rock. Once he enters the rock, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness can immediately condense the array, hide his body and move in the rock. "Boom..." but this time, Taoist Yuquan was determined to kill Ren Jie. He didn''t care about anything. Even the subsequent attacks of sword Wang Longao, killer king and Yun Fenger completely ignored them. He completely blocked them with the powerful mana gathered by his huge body, directly blasted hundreds of meters of rocks and chased Ren Jie. "Your grandpa has a head, come over here." the smiling old man roared, but he couldn''t break through the obstruction of the body of the fire ant beast king of Yuquan Taoist priest and rush to the front. "Rush... My uncle said... Shit, I don''t have strength now. Be careful, bad boy..." Qi Tian wanted to struggle to get up. Although he forced himself up with strong perseverance, then a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he couldn''t catch up. Because he has just tried his best. After all, he is only separated. If he didn''t understand the words given by Ren Jie to his saints, he would not be able to hit the body of fire ant beast king of Taoist Yuquan today, let alone bombard Di Yan Zhu fruit. Just at this moment, Ren Jie is in danger, but he really has nothing to do. Although he would rather die by himself than let Ren Jie have something to do, he is powerless at the moment. At this time, Qi Tian was so angry that he shouldn''t listen to the bad boy. It was so dangerous. As a result Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Yun Fenger also tried their best to use up all their strength. Unfortunately, at the moment, the Taoist Yuquan was crazy. Ren Jie pursued wherever he rushed. Regardless of other attacks outside, the surrounding rocks burst one after another. Ren Jie drilled in, and the Taoist Yuquan in the back directly bombed through and pursued him with the huge body of the fire ant beast king. If he hadn''t been badly hurt by Qi Tian, he just reluctantly supported the outbreak with the help of a trace of di Yanzhu fruit. He couldn''t completely lock Ren Jie, and Ren Jie couldn''t escape at all. Ren Jie has a divine sense cohesion array, which makes Taoist Yuquan unable to track him. He can only forcibly destroy and blast through most of the surrounding areas, forcing Ren Jie to dodge around quickly. Although Taoist Yuquan is crazy at the moment, the strength of sword Wang Longao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Yun Fenger is very strong after all. He is desperate to pursue Ren Jie, but the attack behind him also makes him constantly injured. The smiling face of the king of killers will add injury to his injury at any time, and even have the opportunity to go around and stop him at any time. With the critical situation, sword Wang Longao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, killer King smiling face, old man and Yun Fenger gradually showed their cards. Long Ao, the sword king, used the unique skill of the dragon sword that day to help Ren Jie block the attack. The flame excited by Yun Fenger''s own life force made the fire ant beast king in the earth fire magma burn and scream every day, which made the Taoist Yuquan miserable. The smiling face of the king of killers and the explosion of the old man''s limit finally rushed in front of the Taoist Yuquan''s present fire ant beast king, The thunder blow, which broke out with the injury, directly penetrated a key point of the fire ant beast king. Lao Dan and Wang Yu instantly condensed the elixir gas in the sky, which increased their strength, stimulated the strongest power of the elixir furnace, and blocked the Taoist Yuquan''s desperate attack at the moment. "Taoist Yuquan, you''ve been dead for a long time..." at this moment, it suddenly sounded like a voice from the abyss purgatory, with a faint feeling and a cool voice on the back. In this place full of magma, it felt like a cold war. A voice suddenly sounded, and then a cold, dark flame spun like a drill bit, The thunder gun flashed a faint and Yin thunder at this moment. The thunder was not the thunder above nine days. This was the real power of the thunder gun. Chapter 242 At their level and realm, they naturally have their own life magic powers and unique skills. Once they break out, their power is beyond imagination. Old Dan King Yu Changkong, sword king long Ao, killer king and Yun Fenger broke out their strongest moves one after another. They did not hesitate to damage their own strength and enhance their strength in a short time, and finally stopped the body of Taoist Yuquan, the fire ant beast king. But at the moment, the change of the sixth master Ren Tianzong is beyond everyone''s imagination except Yun Fenger. "Boom..." the thunder gun directly smashed one of Taoist Yuquan''s tentacles. The Yin thunder attached to it and exploded continuously, so that Taoist Yuquan could not regenerate quickly even if he had the power of God and soul and the body of the fire ant beast king. The sixth master Ren Tianzong has completely changed a person at the moment, and the forces around his body have turned blood red. Even the aura around his body has a sense of blood color. The whole person was like a sea of blood, and when the thunder gun returned to his hand, his whole hair was completely blood red, and his hair floated slowly under the urging of power. The whole person gave a very bloody feeling. This change is not as domineering as Qi Tian, but the cold and bloody feeling is not the same. The sixth master Ren Tianzong didn''t start immediately. His power was still increasing, just like the peerless Shura who had just come out of the sea of corpses and blood and awakened. At this moment, Ren Tianzong''s murderous spirit has gone beyond everyone, beyond imagination and beyond the normal scope of human beings. "Shit, it''s popular to transform these days?" Ren Jie has found a safe place to quickly swallow the medicine he has prepared. Just now, he was chased by the guys who are about to reach the sky monster in the half step Taiji state. Even if they broke out to intercept, he was seriously injured by the impact and fluctuation of power under that situation. Fortunately, his divine sense controls everything and avoids the important and neglects the light. At the same time, his body is strong enough to change to a general person in the yin-yang realm. I don''t know how many times he has died. But at this time, seeing the change of sixth uncle, Ren Jie couldn''t help sighing. In fact, to a certain extent, it''s normal to have your own cards, but uncle Liu''s cards are obviously unusual. Seeing Ren Jie at the moment, he feels completely changed, like a Shura. And Ren Jie can feel that his sixth uncle''s consciousness is gradually losing. At the moment, in his eyes, only killing, only blood. He didn''t make a move, and constantly stimulated and enhanced the bloody murderous spirit, which was so strong that Taoist Yuquan, who was fighting with Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong, couldn''t help paying attention here. In fact, although Yuquan island seems to have recovered a lot from Qi Tian''s heavy injury, it is impossible to really fully recover. It''s just that the surface is better, otherwise it''s really difficult for the sword king Longao to deal with them. Then when he frantically pursued Ren Jie, the sword king Longao broke out their unique skills collectively. Although the time is short, they have fought to the point of life and death in this short time. The injuries between each other are increasing, and the collision of strength is so fierce that the ground can feel it. "Boom... Boom..." there are cracks in some places on the ground. Such a big movement has caused severe earthquakes for hundreds of miles around. "Boom..." this kind of outbreak is difficult to last, but after the outbreak, when Taoist Yuquan shook everyone else out, his body of the fire ant beast king was broken and disordered, and he was no longer as strong as the half step monster. But even so, the last Taoist Yuquan is still the biggest threat. Because of his last move, the four people just after the outbreak, namely, the sword king long Ao, the Old Dan King Yu Changkong, the king of killers and Yun Fenger, were badly hurt and had little power to fight again. But the jade spring Taoist dared not pursue again, because at the moment, it was like Shura coming out of the sea of corpses and blood, pointing a thunder gun at him from a distance. "Kill!" a word of "kill" was enough to make ordinary people in the magical realm break their liver and gall. A strong sense of killing was enough to make people in the yin-yang realm fear. Then Ren Tianzong moved. It does not belong to the general murderous spirit in the world, nor to the bloody power of Ren family. Under the urging of that force, the prestige of the thunderbolt gun increased continuously, and the thunderbolt gun increased gradually. Rising, this amazing scene surprised everyone. With each bombardment of the thunder fire gun, a piece of blood and flesh on the body of the fire ant beast king will be broken and completely crushed by the Yin thunder and bloody flame above, and then it will become difficult to recover around the wound. Instantly, blood filled the surroundings. Taoist Yuquan, who had been badly hurt, screamed, and the body of the fire ant beast king gradually began to break. Under the bombardment of Ren Tianzong, the sixth master gradually began to disintegrate. However, the murderous spirit of the sixth master Ren Tianzong kept rising. The feeling of blood did not weaken. There was a feeling that he wanted to turn the world into a sea of blood. "I see, I see. Hurry up, you bastards, this body is mine..." suddenly, the man of Yuquan seemed to find something. Suddenly, the body pierced by the sixth master Ren Tianzong suddenly burst, and then a powerful spirit force rushed directly to the sixth master Ren Tianzong. "Tianzong, be careful..." Yun Fenger exclaimed, affecting the injury and almost fainted. But the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s blood red eyes were only murderous. He was distracted when he heard the voice of Yun Fenger move a little. "So, your mother''s egg, yours, everything is yours. Who do you think you are? Get out and die." at the last desperate stage, there was no need for any command, but Ren Jie kept an eye on it. Because Taoist Yuquan was so weird, although he gradually took the initiative in the end, after he went crazy to chase himself, they took the opportunity to take a heavy blow. Then uncle Liu broke out and basically locked the victory, but Ren Jie didn''t dare to be careless. If Taoist Yuquan had no special method, he could not have survived that year. Sure enough, in the end, the body of the fire ant beast king exploded by itself. With the help of the power of explosion, the power of God and soul condensed into a light and wanted to directly shoot into the body of the sixth master Ren Tianzong. Ren Jie also felt the special of the sixth uncle''s body. He felt the power in his body. If he moved again, he might even break through the Tai Chi realm, but Ren Jie knew it would never work. The Taoist Yuquan laughed. I see. He even wanted to seize the body of uncle Liu, as if he had seen the treasure house. Ren Jie naturally could not give him a chance. He was already prepared. At the moment, he urged the video at full speed, and his powerful divine consciousness was pressed down in the realm of saints discussing Taoism. "No... Shura... Body... Mine... Is you bastard again. No... Don''t kill me, I..." Taoist Yuquan was unwilling. You should know that his last unique skill was to destroy his own body and condense the power of God and soul in an instant. He could hide, give up and practice again. This was also his unique skill to save his life. I didn''t expect to meet Ren Jie at the moment. Screamed and unwilling, before the power of the spirit burst into the sea, Ren Tianzong was crushed and killed by Ren Jie. Until now, Yuquan Dao was completely destroyed. "Sixth uncle..." at this time, Ren Jie''s body flashed out of the rock. "Boom..." I felt someone approaching me, just like the sixth master Ren Tianzong who came out of the sea of corpses. He turned his head fiercely and looked at it with boundless killing intention. From that look, it''s like people have experienced boundless prison killing and death. At this moment, Ren Jie understood why Liu Shuer didn''t do it easily, because Liu Shuer couldn''t completely control himself. At the moment, the rationality in his eyes has weakened more and more with the enhancement of that power. It''s no wonder that Shura is called to kill the common people. If the sixth uncle is killed in the enemy''s army, it''s really terrible When I think of it, I feel cold all over. How terrible should Ren Tianzong, the sixth master standing on the sea of blood and corpse mountain. "Ren Jie... Pounce... Be careful..." Yun Fenger quickly exclaimed when she saw Ren Jie approaching the sixth master. It was good to kill Taoist Yuquan. Don''t have any problems with your own people at last. "It''s all right, sixth uncle still has some consciousness. I''m his nephew. I''m Ren Tianzong''s son and the head of Ren''s family. Sixth uncle, now that the enemy has been killed, you don''t have to fight. Sixth uncle, relax..." Ren Jie said, his voice gradually slowed down, spread out his hands and made non hostile gestures, and his divine consciousness gradually gathered strength, Pacify the six uncles with bloody eyes. There was no sound, and the cold and bloody eyes were frightening, but when he looked at Ren Jie, Ren Jie did not avoid smiling. Moreover, Ren Jie''s divine sense and realm are also exploring. He finds that there is some power in uncle Liu''s body. At this time, it is not suitable to explore too deeply, and this also involves uncle Liu''s secret. But fortunately, the sixth master Ren Tianzong didn''t start. He seemed to understand Ren Jie''s words, but he didn''t stop improving his strength and vigilance. "Ren Jie, here you are. Use this to suppress... Cough... Suppress..." just at this time, Yun Fenger once again condensed a drop of his life essence blood under the condition of heavy damage, and directly flew to Ren Jie. Although this drop of this life essence blood was not as powerful as the demon pill that suppressed the violent heartbeat on Ren Jie''s chest at that time, because at that time, the Gu king had just been eliminated and absorbed a lot of power of the Gu king, this life essence blood prompted some special things, which was extremely powerful. At the moment, it was just a drop of normal life essence blood. But for practitioners, the essence of life is the foundation. Every loss has a certain impact on themselves. The current situation is not suitable for further study. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand and gently moved it, he let the drop of his life essence draw a beautiful arc in his hand, and was immediately led directly to Liu Shuer''s body. The sixth master Ren Tianzong''s eyes lit up fiercely. He seemed to be very eager to get this drop of life essence. At the same time, there was a kind of heartache and guilt in the depths of his eyes. His body retreated slightly and seemed to want to avoid. At the same time, the muscles on his face became somewhat contradictory with his expression. It''s like a fierce struggle. Ren Jie sees all this in his eyes. He thinks of something in his heart. It seems that uncle Liu''s son doesn''t just bring strength. The thing in his body seems to be sealed and suppressed. However, it can only be so for the time being. Thinking in his heart, with a flick of Ren Jie''s finger, the drop of life essence blood of the sixth aunt has been directly integrated into the sixth uncle''s body. As Yun Fenger''s life essence and blood were integrated into his body, the fierce breath in Ren Tianzong''s body converged wildly, and the feeling of corpse mountain and blood gradually subsided. This is that these people present are extraordinary. If some people were changed, the murderous spirit just emitted by Ren Tianzong and the feeling of corpses, it would bring people endless nightmares. Gradually, Ren Tianzong''s eyes became more and more clear. Gradually, the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s body fell slowly, and his whole body was like a serious illness, becoming extremely weak. "Fortunately, Taoist Yuquan had been beaten to death before, otherwise..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong thought about the situation just now, and he was afraid. In fact, he worried that he would never recover again, but sometimes he couldn''t help it, just like just now. So for others to say that Shura is one of the eight kings, he has not talked about this, because he thinks he is still much worse, it is not his own strength. At this time, all the people in the audience, except Ren Jie, were suffering. Especially after seeing the complete elimination of Taoist Yuquan, they were relieved. After the fire ant beast king was killed, the few remaining fire ant monsters had already fled in all directions. More of them have been killed by the power they sent out when fighting with Taoist Yuquan. "Bad boy, don''t be stunned. The fire ant beast king has been transformed and absorbed the power of Di Yan Zhu Guo, and the special change has not turned into a human shape. The demon pill must be different. Although it''s not a sky demon pill, it''s also unusual. Not only that, although everything on this guy is broken, it''s still useful for you or your current level, including that one The stubborn old man who used the sword, and the old man who couldn''t make alchemy. "At this time, Qi Tian''s voice sounded first. "Also, do you have any more? Hurry up and get some for me. I''m hurt now." "And your six uncles and six aunts are also interesting. When I have time, I will have a good chat with them. They are not bad." "I tell you, you should really work harder now. It''s outrageous to be weak..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s just Qi Tian''s opening, but he can''t stop. Chapter 243 Stubborn old man? Long Ao, the sword king, raised his eyebrows. Although he knew that someone behind him said so, few people dared to say so to his face. It''s just that after arriving at Ren''s house, how Especially this guy, but then the sword king long Ao immediately remembered the situation when Qi Tian changed, especially his relationship with Ren Jie, which made him stare at Qi Tian, and then snorted heavily. He closed his eyes and ignored him. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also looked at Qi Tian in surprise, as if he had just known this man. Although he didn''t meet much, Qi Tian gave him the feeling that he was silent, concise and almost didn''t talk much, but now... It''s completely like a different person. Did he just break his head by Taoist Yuquan? Or when he was stimulated, his mouth never stopped talking. Some he understood, some he didn''t understand. It was obvious that Qi Tian was talking to Ren Jie. Moreover, he saw such overbearing and domineering people for the first time, especially when pointing out that they were like children. Although old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also admitted that he had just changed and was really fierce, he was not qualified to say so. That tone is more arrogant than Tai Chi. The sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger took medicine immediately and were healing with all their heart. They couldn''t hear what he was talking about now. As for the smiling face of the king of killers, the old man had been told that he was about to blow up. At this time, when he heard Qi Tian speak, he immediately closed his ears. He was afraid that he could not help bursting out or being spit blood, making the injury worse. "Well, that''s reasonable." he said for a long time, Ren Jie nodded and said. Seeing that although they were badly hurt, they could heal themselves and control the situation, he turned to the body of the fire ant beast king. At this time, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who was still sober, immediately felt a burst of admiration. Since he knew Ren Jie, he was shocked and surprised by too many things on Ren Jie. But at this time, he saw Ren Jie talking in the face of Qi Tian. Qi Tian said that he was calm for a long time. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong sighed from his heart, this realm "Do you know what your problem is?" "My uncle told you that I was anxious to see you before. I really don''t know how you practice." "It''s good to be able to cultivate to this level in the current environment. Thanks to your name as Dan Wang, I''ll teach you today and tell you what''s wrong. You don''t have any momentum and style in doing things. In this case..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Compared with others, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong was the least injured at the moment because he had a unique medicine stove that everyone helped to hold up together. He didn''t hurry to heal immediately. Looking at Ren Jie, he sighed. He suddenly felt someone looking at him, and then heard Qi Tian''s words. Qi Tian also met Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Chang Kong during this period, including the first meeting, but he was understanding the words given to him by Ren Jie at that time. So I didn''t say much. At this time, I looked at Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and said it, talking endlessly. Soon it was said that Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong''s expression was constantly changing. He felt that his cultivation heart was shaking. Did he always do wrong before? Also, who is this big man who can turn into a giant ape without any evil spirit, ferocity and boundless hegemony? He was obviously silent before. Now how Soon, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was said to be a little confused. "OK, let him talk to the sword king long Ao more when he gets back. They all say that they play the lute against the ox and see what effect talking to the stone will have." when Qi Tian turns his goal to Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Ren Jie secretly laughs and thinks that he has come to the huge body of the fire ant beast king at the moment. Because Taoist Yuquan finally merged with the fire ant beast king, the body of the fire ant beast king became more huge at the moment, and the fire ant beast king also absorbed some, whether it was the first Diyan Zhu fruit or the Diyan Zhu fruit behind, otherwise it would be impossible to break through from the most common fire ant monster to this degree. So at the moment, the fire ant beast king was full of treasure. Ren Jie first gathered his strength, pumped the blood in the fire ant beast king into containers, put it into storage rings, and then directly entered the interior from the blown wound. The fire ant monster''s body is also extremely huge. Think about the huge body now, you know that its body is exaggerated like several huge rooms. Ren Jie''s divine sense moved slightly and has found what he is looking for. Ren Jie has always had a deep memory of the strong body of the fire ant monster. At the same time, he is also very curious. Especially when the divine sense was strong, he saw the difference of the body of the fire ant monster at the first sight. Section by section, the whole trunk is not flesh color, but supported by a unique flame plant. What is this? "Nine section fire lotus..." the reason why Ren Jie was stunned was that this kind of thing was recorded in the book. It belongs to the extremely rare nine section fire lotus, which is a legend among practitioners. There are few records in the book Ren Jie read. Ren Jie found the difference of the fire ant beast king by virtue of his strong divine knowledge, because he was not an ordinary fire ant monster who could withstand the power of the broken spirit of Taoist Yuquan at that time. The fire ant beast king itself is already strange. At the moment, it is true that the trunk of the fire ant beast king is integrated into the trunk of the nine section fire lotus. It is said that it will take tens of thousands of years to grow to the Ninth Festival, and then gradually wither in the flame. Although the really precious thing is the Nine Festival Fire lotus seed, at a certain level, everything around has a certain value, at least for Ren Jie. No wonder the fire ant beast king can control a large number of ground fire magma and bear the power of the broken spirit of Taoist Yuquan. It turns out that the fire ant beast king itself has undergone an abnormal change. Although it has been integrated with the body of the fire ant beast king at the moment, it is still of extraordinary value. Ren Jie also understands the reason for the strong body of the fire ant beast king. It turned out that this would be the case only if the main part of the nine section fire lotus was strengthened. If Taoist Yuquan first ruthlessly fused with the fire ant beast king and took Diyan Zhu fruit to make the fire ant beast king break through the limit and completely integrate with the main part of the nine section fire lotus, the change would be more unimaginable. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie quickly raised his hand and pulled down the nine fire lotus trunk that supported the trunk of the fire ant beast king without too much effort. Now without the power to urge, the unimaginable physical strength has disappeared a lot, and Ren Jie did it without much effort. Then Ren Jie found the demon pill in the body of the fire ant beast king. The demon pill was indeed different from the large demon pill in general records, but Ren Jie looked at the demon pill of the fire ant beast king and thought about the demon pill in his arms. No, the demon pill in my arms is still very different from this. The fire ant beast king demon pill has reflected the breath of some heaven demon pills. This Ren Jie was just thinking about it at will. On the whole, he gained a huge harvest. He not only got more than half of the not fully mature Diyan Zhu fruit, but also got a half step sky demon pill, but also the trunk of the nine section fire lotus integrated with the fire ant beast king. Moreover, the fire ant beast king can make such a change when he comes out of the earth fire magma. There must be very ordinary things in the earth fire magma below. However, Ren Jie is only hidden in his heart. At present, his power is not suitable for exploring below. Moreover, after solving the problem of Taoist Yuquan, the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain can still be mined. At least it is no problem to produce hundreds of millions of Lingyu every year, but after such a toss, it has changed from a rich mine enough to mine for hundreds of years to a relatively barren mine. As for the Lingyu mined by Taoist Yuquan, 99% of them were consumed by him. I don''t know how many Lingyu were consumed by Ren Jie''s urging video last time. At this time, Ren Jie had packed up his belligerent booty, came out of the body of the fire ant beast king, and finally collected the remaining bones and flesh of the fire ant beast king. These things are of great value. Now the family is big and the business is big. There are still a lot of things to do in the future, and there are more people around. Good things can''t be wasted. After finishing these, Ren Jie came out and took a look. He found that except Qi Tianzheng looking at him, everyone had arranged mana and arrays around him to heal wounds and regulate breathing. And Qi Tian is so tenacious that he has stood up at the moment. "Awesome, don''t you need catalytic medicine and operation skills to recover from the injury?" as soon as he saw Qi Tian standing up at the moment, Ren Jie immediately praised him, and then asked Qi Tian before he spoke. "You think my body is the same as yours. If it hadn''t been for the serious injury caused by my forced transformation, the previous injury would have been cured. You bad boy laughed so happily. Did you gain a lot? Now they are all healing. I happen to have something to talk to you about, that..." as soon as I saw Ren Jie, Qi Tian immediately wanted to catch him and ask him. "It''s almost recovered. Do you have combat ability? You see what I asked. With Qi Tian''s ability, as long as you can stand up and deal with ordinary fire ant monsters, there''s no problem." Ren Jie put a big high hat on Qi Tian. In the last life, there was a saying that everyone likes to hear good words. Everyone loves high hats, so Ren Jie directly threw a high hat at Qi Tian at will. Then he looked around and said, "now they are still healing, I can''t leave and have to take care of them, but I don''t know what''s going on up there. It''s no good if no one is in town. Since your body has recovered a little, why don''t you go up and have a look first." The battle of exterminating Taoist Yuquan is over, but the battle above is not over yet. Ren Jie''s words pushed Qi Tian, who was preparing to have a good talk with Ren Jie, back. "OK, let''s talk when things are finished." Qi Tian promised, and then rushed out, but the voice sounded again: "don''t think you can avoid me by saying something nice to me. Your little trick is hard for me." "Oh, oh!" Ren Jie then agreed and smiled at Qi Tian, who left. Naturally, this high hat with some exciting and flattering words is easy to see through, but as long as it can achieve the goal, just like now, Qi Tian said that he saw through Ren Jie''s little trick, but he still went up. "Hoo..." as soon as Qi Tian left, he looked at the Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who was cultivating and recuperating, fiercely opened his eyes and breathed a long breath. The smiling old man also felt Qi Tian''s departure and opened his eyes. It turned out that one of them was injured slightly by virtue of body method and the other by virtue of the unique medicine stove. It was just because Qi Tian was there, so they didn''t dare to make any movement. "Cough... This man is really..." seeing Ren Jie smiling and looking at him, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong coughed with a bitter smile. He didn''t know what to say. The smiling face old man said angrily: "if we didn''t see that everyone was together, I would have to settle with him, this hateful guy. Where did you get such a guy? Is he human? This mouth could kill people. I think if you had asked him to talk to Taoist Yuquan for three days and nights, we wouldn''t have worked so hard and worked so hard." Compared with Old Dan, Wang and Yu Changkong, the feeling of the smiling old man is a hundred times deeper, especially when he was fighting. Now when he remembered what Qi Tian said in his mind, he still felt his mind in chaos. Although the huge harvest was the most for him in recent decades, the pain and torture was also the most terrible. "To tell you the truth, I''m not too clear. You can consider your proposal next time you meet the enemy." Ren Jie reluctantly spread his hands. His understanding of Qi Tian is really limited. Qi Tian doesn''t want to talk too much about personal things, and Ren Jie hasn''t asked too much. This is his consistent principle of doing things and being a man. Even if he is a good friend, he doesn''t inquire about some privacy secrets. It''s normal for everyone to hide a little secret that they don''t want to tell others. "No, the delay this time is too long. I have to go and see how Sun Rui is. I haven''t seen you this time. She''s still angry with me." the smiling old man said that he had bounced up in place and disappeared again. Obviously, although his injury hasn''t fully recovered after this war, he has made great progress in body method and strength. "You take her back to Ren''s house quietly first, and I''ll be fine when I''m finished." I''ve been so busy lately that I don''t have much free time at all. The smiling old man also knows this situation, so I haven''t brought sun Rui here. When he heard the smiling old man say so, Ren Jie couldn''t help but think of sun Rui following behind his ass and pulling his clothes sleeve. I wonder if she has changed after so long. After talking to the smiling old man, Ren Jie''s body flashed and he had come to the place where the fire ant beast king was. There was a hole leading to the ground fire magma. The surrounding magma lost its supplement. It was not so hot just now. Ren Jie directly gathers the body protection array with mana and falls directly. Here he fell once before. He can''t be more familiar with it. Although the diyanzhu fruit was picked, the rhizome of diyanzhu fruit can no longer grow. Therefore, it is of great use for Ren Jie to put it away before it withers. At the same time, there are many spiritual jade in these magma that have not been completely used up. These can be booty. Fighting so hard, Ren Jie won''t let go of these things and have a clean-up. "Little... Heart..." "This?" At this time, Wang Yuchang, an old Dan who saw Ren Jie suddenly jump down, gave a fierce mention and screamed with worry. He couldn''t help but want to rush up to protect Ren Jie, because Ren Jie is only a magical realm after all. You know, the magical realm doesn''t have much self-protection ability in the magma. But then he saw Ren Jie turn around and nod with a smile at him. Then he flashed there quickly, kept collecting Lingyu, and even drilled into the cave leading to the underground fire magma. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong suddenly smiled. He patted his head with his hand and smiled. How could he forget that Ren Jie could escape from Taoist Yuquan and the fire ant beast king alone in the true Qi realm. Now it is a magical realm. How could this magma be dangerous to him. Chapter 244 However, thinking of this, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong still felt unimaginable. He still remembered the scene when they killed Taoist Yuquan. Even from the angry roar of Taoist Yuquan after seeing Ren Jie, he understood one thing. Taoist Yuquan didn''t always suffer from the power of the soul, but was hurt again by Ren Jie. At the thought of this, his eyes to Ren Jie became more and more surprised, because no matter what he thought, it was hard to imagine how he could hurt Taoist Yuquan with the cultivation of Ren Jie''s true Qi at that time, especially after the war of life and death with Taoist Yuquan. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong knew very well that if he came alone, he would definitely die and have no life. He would never escape, let alone hurt Taoist Yuquan alone. Even if so many of them joined hands, Ren Jie managed to win miserably with proper command and step by step. If Ren Jie didn''t control properly in front of him, Qi Tian turned into a hard hit, Ren Jie helped himself to send the top-quality spirit weapon to the level close to the inferior lingtianbao weapon, and Ren Tianzong''s terrible Shura avatar. Without all this, people could not win at all. The more I think about it, the more I feel incredible, the more I think about it, the more I feel frightened. Some things are really powerful when I think about them later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain is shrouded by a large array thousands of miles around. It seems that they are going to do it." "I felt a few strong breath and left Ren''s house. It should be the sword king long AO and the Old Dan King Yu Changkong. Because of their presence, no matter how close they are to the exploration, they can only rely on some of the original subtle arrays and weak spirits in the jade capital to explore and understand these." "Feel the vibration of the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain, which can be felt more than 1500 miles away. The interior should be erupted by the earth fire magma." "The battle should begin when the battle is launched." "We sent some spies disguised as ordinary people, but they were lost and didn''t come out." "A man from the outer magical realm entered it and never came out." "The worship of yin and Yang came out from inside and was seriously injured. It was caused by being surrounded by fire ant monsters. He said that there were countless mutated fire ant monsters inside." "The ground shakes a lot. The battle should be fierce. There are countless fire ants and monsters on it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Imperial Palace, the emperor sat in the imperial study. Today, he didn''t read any memorials. He sat there quietly with his eyes closed. When Ren Jie and Taoist Yuquan were fighting, people from the emperor kept exploring every subtle change in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. According to the emperor''s order, all kinds of subtle news were fed back almost every moment. No wonder we just mobilized tens of thousands of people. Originally, we just arranged a large array to trap fire ants and monsters, and then hang them slowly to avoid the expansion of the situation. Ren Tianzong and Zhan Tianlong, you really think well. However, these fire ant monsters are not so easy to hang. All the super strong worshippers in the yin-yang realm I sent were injured. How many strong and super strong people can you consume? Sword king long AO and old Dan King Yu Changkong, even if the killer King continues to help Ren family, plus Shura Ren Tianzong and his wife, the odds of winning are less than 20%. The emperor sat there listening to the news. In his mind, he also judged the situation in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. He was very sure and understood it, but But there always seem to be some problems. What''s wrong? The emperor suddenly felt some problems recently, but he couldn''t think of any problems for a moment. With the combination of Taoist Yuquan and the fire ant beast king, no force can easily win. Even the zongmen will pay a painful price and let the Ren family deal with it. This was originally a very correct plan to kill two birds with one stone. How can you feel that there is a problem? What''s the problem? The brand and mark he left to Ren Jie did not respond, which means that Ren Tianxing must not be there, and that other conditions did not happen, which is even more strange. The more you think about the emperor, the more you feel puzzled. You can''t help but get up and walk into a secret room. Then, as soon as you raise your hand, the terrain of the whole Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain appears on a huge sand table. With the support of magic, those sand tables make every inch of the thousands of miles around Yuquan mountain very real. The emperor is no stranger here. In fact, he is too familiar with here. In order to deal with Taoist Yuquan, he explored there with Ren Tianxing countless times and studied how to act together. Later, Yuquan mountain was controlled by him for so many years, and he was more familiar with the situation there. If the only thing I don''t know is that I didn''t expect that Taoist Yuquan was still alive at the bottom, and he was still hidden in it. He constantly triggered the earth fire magma to control fire ants and monsters to collect jade mines, and his divine soul was so powerful that even himself incorrect! Suddenly, the emperor thought of something. The man who had just explored said that Taoist Yuquan had never come out. This situation is too abnormal. It''s normal for him to find that he didn''t go out at that time, but now he has been killed. Why hasn''t he moved? If he doesn''t control these fire ant monsters, the attack power of fire ant monsters will be greatly weakened. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t feel good himself. And he was beaten to the door and didn''t fight. It can only show that He had something he couldn''t leave. Suddenly the emperor woke up. There must be something there that Taoist Yuquan couldn''t leave. In other words, Taoist Yuquan survived and became powerful again because of that thing. He improved the power of the spirit that didn''t completely break through the Tai Chi realm. If so, that thing is definitely a treasure "If you come, please immediately invite the big sacrifice to enter the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. In any case, you should investigate the things inside." the emperor thought of this. As soon as he thought of this, he held his hand behind him tightly. In a moment, the terrain of Yuquan mountain condensed by sand burst into pieces and fell down, and the emperor also changed his previous mood of watching the excitement and good play. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the bottom of the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain, Ren Jie has now completely collected all the booty inside, including 2000 pieces of top-grade Lingyu, 460000 pieces of middle-grade Lingyu and more than 7 million pieces of bottom-grade Lingyu. These are only a small part of what Ren Jie first saw. However, this amount still made Ren Jie laugh. If all these were converted into jade money, it would be more than one billion jade money. Although compared with being wasted by Taoist Yuquan, this is only a small part, which is only equivalent to the five or six-year output of the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain in its heyday, it is enough to make Ren Jie laugh. Although Taoist Yuquan used the fire ant monster to mine the Lingyu vein into a lean mine, and the Lingyu of tens of billions of jade dollars was mined, after all, the remaining Lingyu Yuquan Taoist also used it on the fire ant beast king, who is now all in his own storage ring and can be used in the future. "Is there no problem with di Yan Zhu Guo?" at this time, the sword king long Ao also woke up one after another. The stubborn old man Jian Wang Long Ao woke up. The first sentence was to stare at Ren Jie and ask Di Yan Zhu Guo. If he didn''t already know something about him and knew that he just didn''t want to owe Lao Dan Wang. He was worried about Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Ren Jiezhen would think he was going to rob him. "Don''t worry, although it''s only nine years old and it''s still worn out, there''s no problem in Treating Old Dan Wang. And when it''s done, you can configure corresponding potions for everyone, which will help everyone." although all the booty is taken by Ren Jie, and no one will think there''s anything wrong, and no one will say anything. But Ren Jie will not really take these as his own. Di Yan Zhu Guo took a mature one himself, and the effect will not be too great. It''s better to refine the patent medicine for everyone to take. As for others, Ren Jie will also have his own arrangements. After listening to Ren Jie''s words, Wang Longao nodded slightly. He had slowly grabbed his giant sword and got up to leave. For him, this is a heart knot, which is the result of his own creation. He needs to understand. Now that he has heard that there is nothing wrong with Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, he is ready to leave. After all, he has integrated Yin and Yang, and the remaining time is less than a year. Within this year, he must break through, or he will die. At his age, there was no need to do so. Almost everyone believed that he would reach Taiji before he was 150, but now there is only one year left. "Don''t hurry to go first. There''s another big thing that hasn''t been completed?" when he saw that the stubborn old man Wang Longao was going to go, Ren Jie stopped him immediately. "Big event?" the sword king long Ao looked at Ren Jie strangely? It''s not just Wang Longao, the sword king. Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who is whispering about Yun Fenger, and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong also look up at Ren Jie. "It''s a rare opportunity. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. We''re all here now. There''s also a channel that leads directly to the underground fire magma made by Taoist Yuquan and the fire ant beast king, so I think it''s better to do something to refine the unique medicine furnace in the hands of the Old Dan king into a Dan furnace." Ren Jie said and smiled at the Old Dan king. Medicine furnace... Refining... Pill furnace?? Dan... Dan furnace? Hearing Ren Jie''s words, the sword king long Ao suddenly didn''t react, but the next moment his eyes widened. Not only him, but also Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger. Are you kidding? Although there is only one word difference between Dan stove and medicine stove, it is a world apart. What is the Dan stove? It''s a lingtianbao weapon. Lingtianbao weapon. That''s a treasure beyond the existence of top-quality spirit tools. Add the word Lingtian before the treasure tools to know how valuable it is. If it is said that a unique spiritual weapon can suppress the luck of a family and a villa, then lingtianbao weapon is something that can suppress the luck of the clan and the country. The founder of Mingyu mountain villa didn''t name this unique medicine stove because he failed to refine lingtianbao ware. "Are you... Joking with me?" Jian Wang Longao thought and looked at Ren Jie very seriously. His heart said that the boy was deliberately teasing himself because he wanted to leave? "No!" Ren Jie shook his head and said, "I''m very serious, but now everyone is injured. This thing can''t be done alone. As for another time, it will be delayed for a long time. After all, now the weather, geography and people are in harmony, and the opportunity is rare." "Ren Jie, are you... Really kidding?" Yun feng''er asked tentatively. "Boy, you really have a way to refine weapons. You can also refine weapons. But even if you can refine weapons and want to refine them into lingtianbao weapons, you have to surpass the spirit Master and reach the heaven master." Ren Tianzong suddenly thought of something. Ren Jie said a word when he saw Yun Fenger lying there, so his voice trembled a little. Knowing that Ren Jie is very magical, he can refine medicine beyond the limit, which is more effective than all kinds of pills. Although he also knows that he can put other noodles, even if he originally refined nine star Phoenix with beads, it is only an ornament after all. It''s too far from refining lingtianbao utensils. Lingtianbao utensils don''t blame them for being so shocked. In particular, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong has stood up and looked at Ren Jie excitedly. He is both unbelievable and extremely excited. If you can, if you can, even if you really can''t, Mingyu villa will Chapter 245 This is so important. The people of Mingyu villa have been working hard for this for more than 1700 years. In those days, the ancestors were as powerful as Taiji. They traveled all over the world to collect countless resources and asked others to help. They have never refined this Lingtian treasure. Over the past 1700 years, countless generations of Mingyu villa have been working hard for such a dream and hope. But when he heard Ren Tianzong''s words, he was also worried. The sword king long Ao stubborn old man nodded with approval. Tianqi master, it is an existence that can definitely make countless super strong people bow their heads and pray for help. Up to now, there is no heavenly artifact master in the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty. General practitioners also know some refining tools, but the level must be limited. You know, as long as you stand at the peak and are strong enough, you can make people look up and have unimaginable identity, status and power in any field. "Tianqi master, it should be almost." Ren Jie thought seriously and then smiled: "In fact, sometimes things that come naturally don''t necessarily need to reach a certain degree. You should also feel it, Old Dan king. The war was so fierce at that time. At that time, people joined hands to use the unique medicine stove to resist Taoist Yuquan. There should be a sign of breakthrough in the unique medicine stove. Moreover, you have been refining this thing for 1700 years, although it appeared when it was refined Some problems and deviations, but after 1700 years of efforts of countless generations, it can be regarded as forcibly filling the problems of that year. " "Then, in addition to today''s event and your joint urging at that time, this unique medicine stove has reached a certain level, so I mentioned to start. Because after this time, it will be difficult to refine again. After all, it is difficult to find a situation that can make you break out such terrorist forces and fully support the unique medicine stove battle. In addition, there is enough fire left here We only need skillful guidance. Of course, this is the lingtianbao weapon achieved by this way. It may not be the best. It can only be regarded as an ordinary lingtianbao weapon, and it is difficult to improve in the future. "Ren Jie said briefly. Of course, no matter how simple Ren Jie said, when he reconfirmed that it was really feasible, everyone''s mouth was wide open. Lingtianbao weapon, even the worst lingtianbao weapon, is powerful and can move mountains and fill the sea. What else to improve? As long as there are lingtianbao weapons, they are terrible enough. In particular, Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Chang Kong could hardly restrain the agitation. When they closed their fists, they even wanted to give a big gift to Ren Jie. "No, we don''t play this." Ren Jie hurried aside. He and Yu Wushuang are good friends. Forget it. As for helping old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, he is actually helping himself. As the owner of the house, his vision will never only focus on himself. It''s true that you want to become stronger, but sometimes you have to take charge of the overall situation. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong''s Mingyu mountain villa has been bound with Ren family and yourself after these things. If Mingyu mountain villa can have one, it''s also good for you. At that time, when the urging of the top-quality medicine stove reached the limit, Ren Jie also studied it with divine consciousness. Like the situation of the top-quality Xuanyin sword, this thing itself was to cultivate into a lingtianbao weapon, but there was a problem, but the refining man made it into a top-quality spirit weapon under the forced control. Then he continued to repair and make up for it for 1700 years. With the urging at the moment, the time is right. "That''s all right?" the sword king long Ao was stunned for a long time, and finally came a sentence. After that, he really didn''t know what to say. What he''s thinking now is, what else can''t this boy do. Tianqi master, he should be almost. Is he modest or angry? Even the elixir refined by the Old Dan King Yu Changkong, who is known as the first person to refine elixirs in the Jade Emperor Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty, can''t compare with the elixir he prepared. He arranges thousands of miles in a large array, commands countless troops, controls their four kings, and six Super strongmen kill the Taoist Yuquan and the fire ant beast king. Now he wants to refine weapons here, Or Ling Tianbao. His father is not human enough. This guy is even more terrible. The sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger looked at each other at the same time. They also saw a surprised and happy smile in each other''s eyes. Then they couldn''t help laughing. When they were shocked, they were only happy. They were so happy. Now everyone''s injury hasn''t recovered, but Ren Jie asked Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong to take out the medicine stove. He checked it and really had to do it as soon as possible, because it would be difficult to make this unique medicine stove reach that special critical point after missing this opportunity. In fact, magic weapons are the same as people. They can''t give full play to their strongest strength every time, especially beyond the limit. The battle at that time, whether it was an attack or a situation, unknowingly sent this unique medicine stove to a limit or even beyond the limit. With this help, it can be natural, otherwise it will be much more difficult. So Ren Jie didn''t waste any time. He immediately asked the four people to guard around, directly led the fire out, and constantly urged him to start refining this unique medicine stove again. Ren Jie wants to do some guiding things when the refining of the top-quality medicine stove starts again and some things in the outer layer change again, so that the 1700 year savings of the top-quality medicine stove, the materials originally intended to refine lingtianbao ware, and the previously triggered limit state burst out. Of course, this is not too difficult for Ren Jie, but the fact is more difficult than expected. Even if an ordinary heavenly artifact master comes, he has no choice, because it is not much easier or even more difficult to completely master the medicine stove for refining the faulty lingtianbao artifact. Because it''s not refined by yourself after all. There are subtle changes in it. Who knows what went wrong. Only Ren Jie, with his great realm and unique divine knowledge at that time, had a clear grasp of this unique medicine stove. In addition, his great realm made him absolutely surpass the general top spirit weapon masters at the moment. In addition, he dared to do so with the full help of the sword king long Ao, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger. "Boom... Boom..." from the magma of the ground fire, the most powerful ground fire was continuously extracted. According to Ren Jie, the four people began to purify and then began to continuously refine the top-quality medicine furnace. The top-quality medicine stove kept rotating in the firelight. Without exerting defense and resistance, the top-quality medicine stove began to loosen layer by layer. Like people, the magic weapon does not mean that he can break through this limit every time, even if all conditions are met, so Ren Jie took the time to guide and modify this unique medicine stove. Eliminate some useless ones, and then constantly add some arrays, runes and re refine some. "The fire power to the right is increased. Uncle Liu, your side is weakened. What''s your hurry, sword king? Stabilize in this state..." Ren Jie kept directing. He didn''t need to worry about power. Even if it''s just a matter of guidance and success, it''s not so easy to do, and its complexity is beyond imagination. At first, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, sword Wang Longao, sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger had some understanding of weapon refining with their own strength, and could understand what Ren Jie was doing. But the changes behind are more and more detailed. Finally, they are confused and can only continue to follow what Ren Jie said. Just as Ren Jie and his colleagues were refining the top-quality medicine stove below, the fighting around the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain became more and more intense. After rounds of fighting, the people led by Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Wan Hong and Chang Laosi were very skilled, and the killing speed and injury were getting smaller and smaller. But with the passage of time, especially after the death of the fire ant beast king, these fire ant monsters felt it, and it was scary to be crazy. The core of Zhan Tianlong''s central array was attacked, and the surrounding arrays were wildly hit by some fire ant monsters, and some even had gaps. Fortunately, some cavalry of Zhan Tianlong''s organization had some every hundred miles. Although they could not fight among fire ant monsters like Tong Qiang''s four groups, they filled the gap, It''s no problem to intercept and kill a few fire ant monsters that run out. The situation had a tendency to worsen. Fortunately, Qi Tian appeared at this time. Although Qi Tian was only a person, he completely changed the situation after his appearance. Qi Tian''s injury is not light, and he doesn''t use much mana, but every step he takes after he comes out, the ground will vibrate, and many fire ant monsters around him will be killed, directly killing countless fire ant monsters. The broken blood and bodies of fire ant monsters attract more fire ant monsters. Then Qi Tian really started. Every step was hundreds of meters. With each blow, several fire ant monsters would be broken. Where their feet fell, those huge fire ant monsters would be trampled through and killed. It''s very fierce between raising their hands and feet. It''s completely different from some yin-yang environments that sneaked in before. If they don''t fly through quickly, they will be trapped by the successive attacks of fire ant monsters as long as they are slightly entangled by the Lord of fire ant monsters and want to break out magic powers. Those fire ant monsters can also attack from a long distance, and the more the number is, the stronger the power is. Before, there was an incoming yin-yang environment. They thought they could fly. They flew to the top of tens of thousands of fire ant monsters and looked at them at a close distance. They were washed down by a sea of fire and nearly died. Ren Jie arranged the thousand mile array. After all, the scope is too wide. The main pressure is to besiege fire ants and monsters. It''s really difficult to stop those who want to come in from the yin-yang environment, but they can''t find anything when they come in. At the moment, Qi Tian is like treading on the waves. His magic, magical powers and body are not so clear at all. The collective attack of more and more fire ant monsters can not pose a great threat to him. If the flame emitted by those fire ant monsters rushes like a huge wave in the sea of fire, he is like treading on the waves and sliding in the waves. He was always ahead and never tired. During the battle, his body seemed to stretch out. Instead, he recovered a lot. The more he killed, the happier he was. Finally, more than 100000 fire ant monsters chased him behind him. He walked freely under the attack of fire ant monsters. Finally, he laughed happily. At this moment, Qi Tian''s domineering figure and his momentum shocked many people. "How did he do it?" Zhan Tianlong said in shock, looking at more and more fire ant monsters in the distance driven by Qi Tian alone. Because of the appearance of Qi Tian, most of the fire ants and monsters were led away, and they were much more relaxed. "Hoo... Sure enough, I knew he was like this everywhere. He caused so much trouble among monsters. He would be unhappy if things didn''t get big. Except for the meal ticket boss, it seems that no one can cure him, whether people or demons." at this time, fat son, who had just saved a person and got up and looked at him, sighed. Hearing the sound of Qi Tian laughing, she couldn''t help fighting the cold war. As soon as she heard it, she knew that this guy had recovered, but she was afraid of this guy. "Hmm?" Zhan Tianlong heard it inexplicably. The fat man said what it was and what it was. The fat man said a word and didn''t allow Zhan Tianlong to ask. He had gone to save people. Although Zhan Tianlong was curious and shocked, as a commander at this time, he quickly adjusted his plan. With Qi Tian so hot, more and more fire ants and monsters rushed to think that he would not lose his increasingly arrogant goal, which made the pressure on all aspects much less. Even Tong Qiang and they got a rest time. They can''t remember how many fire ants and monsters they killed, 100000 or millions, in short, too many. But there are too many fire ant monsters. Fortunately, after Ren Jie killed the fire ant king, no new fire ant monsters appear. No matter how many they are, they will always be killed. And now, after the number of Qi Tian attracts more than hundreds of thousands, they can feel the relief of pressure, which gives everyone some confidence and finally see hope. "Domineering and domineering man, who is this?" at this time, he sneaked into the entrance of a Lingyu ore vein from the side. A man with a black robe and a belly as big as Maitreya Buddha was about to secretly hide his body. Suddenly, the man stopped, and his divine consciousness explored Qi Tian, who was leading hundreds of thousands of fire ant monsters to fight, I couldn''t help but sigh. Although this man''s strength is only the level of the ghost, and he seems to be injured, his way of fighting is very special, and the feeling of walking between heaven and earth and crossing millions of fire ants and monsters freely makes people admire his arrogance of killing at random. If there were no more things, he really wanted to see more. However, as a great sacrifice of the Ming Jade Emperor, the emperor rarely asked him to do things. He had to finish the emperor''s order first. He thought that he had turned and entered the Lingyu mine cave. (you can join the wechat platform szj916 of Shengji) Chapter 246 "Boom... Boom..." at this moment, the flame flashed and reflected a red light on the huge hole * * which had been torn down by the previous battle. The pure earth fire is extracted, and then it is continuously sacrificed and refined through special control. Generally, it takes at least a few months to refine an ordinary top-grade spirit instrument unless it is strong enough. It is normal to refine a lingtianbao instrument for several years or even decades. But fortunately, Ren Jie is not refining at the moment, just to do a natural thing. Guide the top-quality spirit tools that have exceeded the limit to complete what should have been completed 1700 years ago. "Boom!" with Ren Jie''s manipulation and re guidance, this unique spiritual weapon gradually emits amazing light, and a lingtianbao weapon that surpasses the spiritual weapon and emits Dan Qi is about to be born. "It''s also very helpful for you to immediately integrate into the spiritual brand and completely control it. It''s 1700 years late and the lingtianbao utensil Dan furnace is about to be completed. Ren Jie immediately shouted and informed the Old Dan king. This magic weapon was left by the ancestor of Mingyu mountain villa. Once promoted to Ling Tianbao, it will soar in prestige. Every bit refined in that year will be integrated with everything of the owner in that year, which will be of great benefit to the Old Dan king. After hearing Ren Jie''s words, the Old Dan king immediately gathered the brand of divine knowledge and fused his own life essence with the newly born inferior lingtianbao ware. The huge Dan furnace is completely formed, which is completely different from the spirit tool. Even if the yin-yang environment exists, I feel great pressure in the face of the power emitted by the Dan furnace. This Dan stove is not the kind of aggressive lingtianbao weapon. Its power has been so amazing. We can imagine how terrible the really aggressive lingtianbao weapon is. If you compare the top-grade spirit weapon to a lit match, this inferior Ling Tianbao weapon is a raging campfire, which is a world of difference. That kind of prestige, the spirit of heaven and earth, the pressure and surging momentum are beyond imagination. At this time, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong completely integrated with him, and scenes of changes flashed in his mind. His expression also changed rapidly, and his internal strength fluctuated violently. Ren Jie also stopped at the moment. Everything went with the trend and came naturally. Although this pill stove was not a magic weapon for attack, focusing on alchemy and defense, Ling Tianbao''s weapon was different after all. With the help of the evolution process of lingtianbao ware, although it is impossible to help him break through the Tai Chi realm, it is also of great help to him. When he uses Yanzhu fruit to refine some medicine and help him recover the original damage, he has a greater chance to break through the Tai Chi realm. "Hmm!" suddenly, Ren Jie was alert. Ren Jie just seemed to mention it casually. In fact, before he mentioned it, he had made his divine consciousness reach the strongest state. He used his divine consciousness to simulate the power of the divine soul around him and arranged a unique array. This array simulating the power of the divine soul has no power or threat, but once someone touches it, Ren Jie can immediately find it, just like an alarm. At the moment, Ren Jie feels a slight touch, very slight. If Ren Jie hadn''t killed Taoist Yuquan, and the divine consciousness was in the state of sage discussing Taoism and simulated the unique alarm array arranged by the power of the divine soul, even if he arranged the array with the divine consciousness at the peak of the normal yin-yang environment, he would certainly not find this person. "Now that our lingtianbao weapon has been refined, let''s try its power." Ren Jie said casually. Then he made a move and informed the Old Dan King: "someone sneaked in at the entrance at the upper left back of you. He was very strong and urged the Dan stove to hit him. He has enough power. Scold him and dare to disturb you to break through and scare him away. Otherwise, we will be in big trouble." Ren Jie had thought that it was impossible for such a thing not to attract other people''s attention. However, people in the yin-yang realm generally have little chance to wander around in their own maze and magic array. Even if people in the yin-yang realm come in, they will be surrounded by fire ants and monsters, and they can''t enter it. Unexpectedly, someone sneaked here. Whose family is this? The emperor, or other forces, sent such strong people to inquire. What do you want to do? All of a sudden, Jie wondered if he wanted to fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the fire. Now six uncles, six aunts, sword Wang Longao and old Dan Wang didn''t fully recover from their injuries. They just cooperated with themselves to refine the lingtianbao weapon again, and less than 10% of their strength can be left. At this time, if someone really wants to take advantage of the weakness and rob, it will be in trouble. Therefore, Ren Jie informed Old Dan Wang to let him start with the power of the lingtianbao weapon, which had just been refined again. If he didn''t run away, it would be really dangerous and need to work hard. "OK, who dares to disturb my sacrificial refining of lingtianbao weapon? Take the opportunity to break through, seek death, boom..." when Ren Jie said this, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong did not hesitate to understand anything else when he did not find any circumstances at all. He immediately urged the lingtianbao weapon. Suddenly, the whole Dan furnace turned into a red light and hit the place Ren Jie said like the falling sun. Someone? What''s going on? The sword king long Ao, the sixth master Ren Tian and Yun Fenger were all surprised. They looked at it fiercely, but now they were all about to collapse. They tried their best to refine this magic weapon after they were injured. They were also surprised by the sudden change at the moment. "Lingtianbao weapon... It''s really lingtianbao weapon. Take the opportunity to break through. Is he really going to break through? It''s not good." at this time, the big sacrifice just approached carefully couldn''t help being surprised. With a fierce inhalation, a light rushed out on his huge belly, just like his belly flying out. For a moment, his big belly was much smaller. "Boom... Boom..." the light instantly bombarded the flying lingtianbao Dan stove. However, the power of lingtianbao Dan stove was beyond imagination. Even if it was only a defensive and alchemy Dan stove, the bombardment was still amazing. It broke the light in an instant, and the surrounding rocks exploded in an instant, catching up again. "No, it''s impossible. It''s really done, isn''t it..." this great sacrifice was paid attention to when old Dan Wang Yu Changkong fought with the sea king. He knew that old Dan Wang Yu Changkong had integrated Yin and Yang. Now he found that the lingtianbao ware that failed and unfinished 1700 years ago in Mingyu villa was successfully refined again, and suddenly bombarded. The power of lingtianbao ware is true, Plus the words of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong scared him to death. Even if this guy doesn''t break through successfully and has lingtianbao in hand, he is not an opponent. At this moment, the great sacrifice had only one idea. Running, a trace of blood flowed out of the corners of the mouth, and the whole person turned into a light. The speed surged several times, and in the twinkling of an eye it had rushed out. "Hmm..." Old Dan Wang urged him with the help of the prestige of Ling Tianbao, but then he felt that his successor was weak. After all, his injury was too serious and his consumption was huge. The powerful and boundless Dan stove of Ling Tianbao''s ware suddenly dimmed and stopped. "He''s very flustered now. Say something to support the scene. Quickly, give a cold hum, go back and tell your master that being safe is good for everyone, and then say go away." Ren Jie''s divine sense has been paying attention to it. Seeing the guy''s sudden rapid escape, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but it can''t be too careless at this time, It''s easy to be suspicious if Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong doesn''t pursue, so Ren Jie immediately reminded Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. "Hum, go back and tell your master that it''s good for everyone to be safe and get out!" in fact, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong still hasn''t responded, but what Ren Jie said, he completely followed suit and said a very domineering sentence. At this moment, sword king long Ao, sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger also knew what had happened. At the moment, they all raised their hearts to their throat. They couldn''t help but be nervous. Even when dealing with Taoist Yuquan, they didn''t do so, because they are all figures standing at the top, and they will fight with all their strength even in the face of strong enemies. But now, after many things, they don''t have any combat effectiveness. At this time, a person strong enough and above the five layers of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment will pose a sufficient threat to them. At the moment, the great sacrifice that turned into a light and fled is not much better than them. It''s frightening!! The power of lingtianbao weapon was also his first time to bear. Moreover, the Old Dan king wanted to break through the Tai Chi realm. Even if he didn''t make a complete breakthrough, he couldn''t resist it with the help of lingtianbao weapon. What''s more, he just came to explore. Naturally, he won''t really work hard, so he ran away without hesitation. When this guy broke out and ran away at full speed, Ren Jie''s divine sense finally detected him, but he could feel this guy''s huge power and speed, which was definitely not inferior to those of the eight kings. Seeing him escape, Ren Jie immediately urged the divine consciousness again. Now he has a large number of spiritual jade. This kind of short-term urging the divine consciousness to do something is already Pediatrics for him. Quickly let the divine consciousness reach the level close to the power of the divine soul again, and then set a prohibition in the surrounding Lingyu mine cave to close the breath and news here. At the same time, he also carefully made the previous alert array again. After finishing, Ren Jie found that Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Jian Wang Longao, six uncles and six aunts were all looking at him. "Hoo!" Ren Jie also developed an airway: "I thought someone would pay attention and constantly explore the situation here, especially the emperor, but I didn''t expect this level to enter. If I guessed well, most of them were sent by the emperor. Maybe he had guessed something. For example, I thought that Taoist Yuquan wouldn''t go out here. There might be some treasure, so I used people of this level to explore Check. " "This guy is very strong. If he really came in just now..." Old Dan Wang Yu didn''t say anything behind the sky. Now everyone''s sober is definitely the weakest time. Everyone is dead and can be slaughtered. "You can''t hide it for long. People who know old Dan Wang a little know that he won''t say that." long Ao, the sword king, is very worried about what Ren Jie asked Old Dan Wang to say. "That''s because you already know the answer and what kind of person the Old Dan king is. As long as the other party is not very close to the Old Dan king, the power of Ling Tianbao''s weapons just now is true. He can''t see the depth of the power. In this case, unless it''s necessary, no one will take risks for no reason. What''s more, it''s clear that our family is working, and others know this time Your sword king, long Ao, and the king of killers are all there. With my sixth uncle and sixth aunt, even if I have some doubts in my heart, the sudden action just now is enough to confuse the other party for a while. We don''t need him to believe it completely, just buy time. " Ren Jie said calmly, "frankly, even if he goes back and thinks about it, I don''t believe he dares to come. If we really recover our strength, do you think he can go back alive?" Hearing Ren Jie''s words, except for the stubborn old man''s sword king long Ao, who frowned and said nothing, everyone else nodded slightly. "Is there such a strong presence in the palace?" Yun feng''er was also surprised, because the person who just came was by no means unusual. "Although there are eight kings, everyone knows that the eight kings are just a representative, not absolute. It''s not a big secret that there is a peak of Yin-Yang realm in the Imperial Palace, but no one knows who it is. However, according to the previous understanding and later inquiry, it seems that the Emperor is commensurate with offering. Those who can reach the level of offering at least need yin-yang realm, so the emperor can attract the world All kinds of people, it is said that the three most powerful offerings are the top of the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Presumably this is one of them. "Although the sixth master Ren Tianzong has not done anything for many years, he still has a deep understanding of the emperor. "No matter what they have, as long as we do well and strong enough, they can''t recover their strength as soon as possible." although Ren Jie seems very relaxed, how can he not know the risks, but he can''t do without taking risks. If you really fight, the result will definitely be very tragic. Before, they were prepared to deal with Taoist Yuquan. Now it is the weakest time. At this time, we work hard and casualties are inevitable. Therefore, if we can muddle through, we should muddle through first. Fighting for time is more important than anything. With that, Ren Jie has begun to take out the medicine. He now carries a lot of medicine and drugs. On the basis of the original medicine, Ren Jie slightly makes some di Yan Zhu fruit to integrate into it to help everyone recover as soon as possible. Even if there is any accident, he can try his best to recover enough strength to deal with it. In fact, if it didn''t work just now, Ren Jie also had the worst idea in his heart, that is to directly give Di Yan Zhu Guo and even the Bantian demon Dan to Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Jian Wang Longao, sixth uncle and sixth aunt respectively. At that time, he had to work hard. Okay, okay, this guy ran away. (Shengji''s wechat public platform has been applied for. You can join Shengji''s wechat platform by searching szj916 on wechat. Shengji will often chat with you, publish some new news, publish some new information, and draw prizes.) Chapter 247 "What, what are you talking about? Lingtian... Treasure... Breakthrough... Taiji state "Boom..." the emperor suddenly stood up and pressed his hands heavily on the huge book case, with an unprecedented excitement and mania in his eyes. How could he not be surprised to hear the words of the great offering of Mitha''s belly? Whether it''s lingtianbao or Taiji, something shocking enough to the world should appear at the same time. This great offering and cultivation of the Buddha''s belly is also unique, but it was chased and killed by the enemy, and finally solicited and sheltered in the Imperial Palace by the emperor. It is one of the first top figures to take refuge in the emperor''s hands. The big worshipper touched his big stomach and said, "because your majesty just asked his ministers to explore, his ministers didn''t conflict with them. However, I didn''t feel much about finding my whereabouts before I was completely close. That divine consciousness is definitely close to the degree of gathering the power of gods and souls in the Tai Chi realm. Moreover, the power of Lingtian treasure is absolutely true." "Lingtianbao ware and lingtianbao ware, can the unique medicine stove in Mingyu mountain villa be refined into a pill stove, and has 1700 years of efforts been successful..." the emperor said to himself, which can be understood. He also knows the situation of the unique medicine stove in Mingyu mountain villa, but he still can''t believe that the Old Dan King reached the Tai Chi state. "You repeat the situation at that time and say everything without revealing a word." the emperor frowned and looked at the big offering. The great sacrifice then talked about everything he saw, including his impressive Qi Tian, but the Emperor didn''t care much about Qi Tian. Although the great sacrifice said that Qi Tian was the most domineering and domineering man he had ever seen, it was not enough to worry about a man who didn''t reach the Yang soul no matter how powerful he was. However, when he heard the last words scolded by the old king Dan, the emperor''s eyes immediately widened. "It''s impossible. Yu Changkong is not like that. He won''t say anything to let you go. Either he will stop you directly, or he will frighten you away and don''t say anything. Moreover, he seems to know who you are. In fact, no matter who you are, they are the same. I see, they must have just defeated Taoist Yuquan and got something from there But they must be very weak, so they bluff... "After hearing this, the emperor said more and more clearly. "Cheat me, boom!" the great offering of Mitha''s belly was also angry. He was not from the Ming Jade Dynasty. He just thought that the peak figure like Old Dan king would not be like this. Unexpectedly At the moment, he was angry and said angrily, "Your Majesty, I''ll go now..." "Late, late!" the emperor sighed slightly and shook his head. "It''s too late to go now. Go down first." Although this great offering has been solicited for many years, the emperor really can''t help such people who don''t know how to use their brains. However, if they are not such people, how can people who reach a certain level be willing to submit. The great offering of mithagata''s belly left. When he left, he was still very unhappy and muttered. "I didn''t want to conflict with Taoist Yuquan at the beginning, so I forgot to explore what was there and what benefits they got in there? Ling Tianbao, Mingyu mountain villa, Ren Jie..." it was enough for him to headache just because the medicine stove in Mingyu mountain villa turned into a pill stove and became Ling Tianbao. I thought again that I didn''t know what treasure Ren Jie and they got in it, The emperor had a feeling that stealing chickens could not erode rice. Originally, I wanted to frame the Ren family and drag the Ren family into it. The Ren family suffered heavy losses, but now The emperor slowly lifted his hands on the book case, and the whole book case was directly broken. At the moment of falling down, hundreds of small dragons with concentrated mana were flying in the book case. Those collapsed books were directly swallowed up and disappeared out of thin air. Then hundreds of Yellow Mana dragons were integrated into the emperor''s body. The things on the book case were not affected at all. Just when it was about to fall to the ground, a new book case appeared as soon as the emperor raised his hand. All the positions had not changed, as if nothing had happened. Only the emperor''s frown was tight and his face was gloomy. He was very unhappy about this matter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After killing Taoist Yuquan, Ren Jie didn''t hesitate to spend some time to help everyone recover their strength. After a few hours, everyone''s strength gradually recovered and gradually stabilized. In particular, the strength of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong has been restored. With today''s Dan stove of lingtianbao ware, at least there is no need to worry about any problems. The sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger have made breakthroughs after this fierce battle. In addition, Ren Jie has integrated some potions of Diyan Zhuguo. Ren Jie didn''t leave in a hurry. The battle continued. After the situation was stable, he also went up to see it. Seeing the battle of Qi Tian, the Sao Bao guy, even he kept nodding and helped the fat man to treat some people. Ren Jie then looked at it and saw that the situation was completely under control, so he didn''t let Lao Dan and them help kill these fire ants and monsters. The most difficult time has passed. Now it is no longer necessary. In addition to the fun of Qi Tian''s killing, Ren Jie did not stop it. The rest is left to Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Wan Hong and Chang Laosi. This is also a great training for them. In the next few days, Ren Jie kept checking and guiding them. In this kind of crazy fighting and fighting, the progress of these four groups is huge. Under the stimulation of medicine, crazy fighting, life and death struggle and team cooperation, all of them have made breakthroughs. Even Chang Laosi, who has just reached the peak of the first level of yin and Yang, has broken through to the second level, let alone others. However, it''s no joke about the number of fire ant monsters. Qi Tian''s crazy killing machine generally doesn''t know how tired it is. The Vietnam War is more and more fierce. The guys who can know how to feed the war with war are here. With the joint cooperation of the people, Ren Jie LED the fat man to completely kill them after five days with the support of the back. After millions of fire ants and monsters are completely destroyed, the remaining workload is also enormous. However, Ren Jie doesn''t need to worry about these. Just let Zhan Tianlong take full responsibility. Ren Jie takes the people back to Ren''s house. Millions of fire ants and monsters are difficult to eliminate, and it is more difficult to clean up, but this is also a huge wealth. You know, monsters are treasures, especially those after level 6, not to mention these alienated fire ant monsters, so cleaning up in this regard is also very important. When Ren Jie was ready to go back to Ren''s house with everyone, Jian Wang Longao was ready to leave. In his opinion, Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong''s injury problem had been solved and he should go. He came and told Ren Jie that he would contact him at any time and gave Ren Jie a jade sword. "Don''t rush away. When fighting with Taoist Yuquan, Qi Tian saw that there were still some problems in your Tianlong sword..." Ren Jie said, waving Qi Tian to come over. In Qi Tian''s eyes, there are too few things without problems, and long aogang, the sword king, naturally doesn''t believe what Ren Jie said, so Ren Jie solved two problems at once. The fat man on one side was very happy. The stubborn old man had been treated for a long time. The stubborn character often annoyed the fat man, not to mention Qi Tian. The fat man was afraid as soon as he heard him speak. Now it''s all right. The old meal ticket puts them together, and the fat man steals fun. Yunfeng''er and sixth master Ren Tianzong, who were happy to be on his side, said inexplicably, is there anything else here? As for Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong, he has completely lost his posture. Even now Ren Jie drives him, he may not go. Along the way, he talked with Ren Tianzong, the sixth master. After returning to Ren''s home, Ren Jie began to get busy with the fat man. "Meal ticket boss, this is di Yan Zhu Guo. Wow, these can''t be the blood of the fire ant beast king, so many. Is this the demon pill of the fire ant beast king? These should be able to refine a lot of things..." after returning to the residence, only Ren Jie and fat man were left. Ren Jie took everything out, and the fat man looked at these things in surprise, I''ve thought about how to refine these into medicine, hey hey!! "It''s fun for you to refine this time. I''ve asked Uncle Zhan to pick up some level 9 fire ant monsters first. Then you will use the demon pills of level 9 fire ant monsters to refine the medicine for the members of the guards. The other three groups also use level 9 demon pill to refine the medicine. This is a medicine method I just thought of. Use the medicine refined by the demon pills of fire ant monsters to quench the body It''s called body refining medicine for the time being, "said Ren Jie, who had raised his hand and threw a spirit jade to the fat man, which recorded some things he had just made. "Ah, body refining potion, no, dinner ticket boss. Now the worst of those people in the guards is the ninth floor of the true Qi realm. Less than half of them have broken through the magical realm, and we still refine body refining potion?" the fat man was surprised to hear that it was a body refining potion to quench the strength of his body. Even she is about to impact the magical realm now, not to mention others. "Do you know why some people can challenge beyond their level?" Ren Jie smiled: "That''s because they have achieved something beyond the same level, which can be that their Qi strength, true Qi and even mana are several times or even more than ten times stronger than normal, or their physical strength is much higher than the same level. For example, the true Qi realm has the body of yin and Yang realm. Think about it, if the true Qi realm attacks with all its strength, the Yin and Yang realm can''t hurt the other party even if it doesn''t use any mana It''s a hair from him. Although the body strength will gradually increase with the practice after the body state is refined, if the body can exceed the normal value, the comprehensive combat effectiveness will also be improved. " "I''ve studied the demon pill of fire ant monster, because it''s changeable, and it doesn''t have many special effects. It''s much worse than the general level 9 monster. Unless you cultivate the fire magic, it''s very helpful, otherwise the biggest use is to enhance your body strength. Although it''s also helpful for mana improvement, it''s not as good as enhancing your body strength, so I configured it accordingly The name of this medicine is body refining medicine. According to the level of alchemy, this body refining medicine is not an ordinary body refining medicine, at least equivalent to the body refining medicine of the top-grade elixir level. " Ren Jie said, pointing to the blood of other fire ant beast kings he took out: "These also need to make body refining potions, which are mainly used for sixth uncle, sixth aunt and old Dan king. It is estimated that Chang Laosi, Tong Qiang and Xie Jian can also reluctantly take some at that time, because the effect is too strong for ordinary people to bear. Because these body refining potions are comparable to those unique Lingdan. In addition, besides refining and curing Old Dan King Yu Changkong In addition to the injury, the remaining Di Yan Zhu fruit is also used to refine another medicine. Because Di Yan Zhu fruit is of great help to body repair and mana growth, I call this healing medicine. This quantity is relatively small. It is reserved for everyone to break through cultivation or save life. " "Top grade elixir level potion, so many, top grade elixir level potion..." hearing these, the fat man''s eyes were shining. "As for this half day demon pill, we haven''t thought about refining anything yet, so we''ll be very busy. After that, you have to train those wonderful pharmacists in your drugstore so that they can at least know how to prepare some medicine close to the level of inferior elixir. This amount is too large. Millions of fire ant monsters can''t be wasted, and all participants should have it Good. In addition to the reward of jade money, I plan to let them settle down in Yuquan mountain in the future. It happened that the emperor was afraid of Uncle Zhan leading the army for so many years, and uncle Zhan was almost crazy at leisure. This time, these people happen to be veterans for the rest of a hundred battles. Those who can come by ringing the war drum will use them to build a really strong army, which can be comparable to millions of troops Yes. " As the owner of the Ren family, Ren Jie has to consider more than just getting benefits for himself. In addition to being a reward to boost morale, he thinks more in the long run. Now the Ren family has sword Wang Longao and old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Although they are not from the Ren family, they have been able to do great things and can come at any time. There are also the king of killers left by Ren Tianxing, six uncles and six aunts with Qi Tian. They are the peak strength of Ren family now. At the bottom, after killing millions of fire ants and monsters, a team led by Tong Qiang, Xie Jian, Wan Hong and Chang Laosi has become the absolute backbone. Under this circumstance, although the Ren family claimed to control most of the troops of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, most of them were within the scope of influence. Ren Jie was not optimistic about this kind of thing. The emperor could not have done nothing for so many years. In addition, the rest are his second uncle, fifth uncle Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. However, it is not clear how Ren Jie is. From the situation, they are likely to want to rely on each side and are constantly strengthening their strength. It can be seen from their reaction to the assassination last time. If he or Ren''s family wants to intervene in the military power again at this time, he will definitely let all forces boycott. Although Ren Jie attaches great importance to the peak power, he will not let go of the military. As a home owner, he should take charge of the overall situation. Especially after the previous dispute with the sword king long Ao, Ren Jie also wanted to do one thing to let uncle Zhan build an unconventional super army to make the so-called practitioners fear the army. It''s the kind of army that even gods can catch in the mythological age. This is the best opportunity. With the help of the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, the fire ants and monsters are exterminated. The Ren family has gathered more than 30000 veterans. These people can stay in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain in the name of private mining army. To build an unconventional super army, we must do unusual things, let them exist as an army and train as a strong man. Now there are millions of fire ant monsters who use them to refine a large number of special potions. At that time, they will make a set of training plan. These things are what Ren Jie has been thinking about these days. Now they have taken shape. Ren Jie is the first to tell the fat man. As for the sixth uncle and even Zhan Tianlong, he plans to wait until these potions are made. "Well, fat man, what''s the matter with you?" Ren Jie said and suddenly found that he was looking at himself with his chin in his hands. The key is that there was a little saliva flowing out of the corner of this guy''s mouth. Handsome, so handsome! "Ah... Oh, oh, let''s start right away. Start, start, I''ll see what other medicine I need to prepare..." the fat man woke up suddenly when Ren Jie called him. He felt that he looked at Ren Jie too much and rushed into the pharmacy. Chapter 248 For the next period of time, Ren Jie has been busy configuring medicaments with fat people. All the medicaments this time are brand-new, especially the medicaments configured with di Yan Zhu fruit and fire ant beast king''s blood, which are extremely powerful. He should be extremely cautious when re elected. Although the matched medicine surpasses the effect of ordinary pills, even the fat man and even several people trained by her can do it initially, but it is more and more difficult to go up. In particular, Ren Jie now wants to refine a medicine comparable to a top-notch elixir, and the requirements for drug matching, condensation, purification and fusion are also beyond imagination. This requires a better understanding of each drug. Each drug should be controlled separately, which is different from alchemy. Alchemy depends more on the power of flame, medicine stove and pill stove. Even if there are some exclusions and problems, it can be forcibly suppressed and condensed into pills. So it''s more difficult for Ren Jie to lead the fat people, but if you really master it, you can use less resources to achieve the maximum effect. It''s not difficult to use di Yanzhu fruit to refine the medicine for Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong to repair his own damage, because it mainly depends on the power of di Yanzhu fruit. After finishing this, Ren Jie then began to refine the healing medicine, which is much more difficult, because we should use the power of di Yanzhu fruit as little as possible and use other drugs as much as possible. Although it is difficult to introduce Diyan Zhuguo, Ren Jie is not worried about the overall efficacy. After all, there is Diyan Zhuguo there. Ren Jie used the few remaining Di Yan Zhu fruit to refine a full 16 healing potions comparable to the level of a top-notch elixir. Most of them focus on healing injuries, but Ren Jie also specially refined six healing potions focused on helping people break through. This so-called healing potion seems far fetched, because Ren Jie considers that Chang Laosi has just broken through the yin-yang realm and needs to improve his strength after condensing the ghost. Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and another reliable subordinate of Chang Laosi are facing the situation of breaking through the yin-yang realm, and Wan Hong and others will break through soon. With this potion, they will be more helpful, However, Ren Jie did not deliberately choose other names. As for the six uncles and six aunts, the medicine made by Di Yanzhu fruit with this ingredient is not very helpful for their cultivation. It''s better to focus on helping them recover their strength and treating their injuries. Targeted medicine is Ren Jie''s main definition of medicine. With the completion of refining, Ren Jie began to refine body refining potions. Before that, fat man had refined a batch of body refining potions, mainly for other members of the guards, while Ren Jie refined them after purifying the blood of the fire ant beast king. The fire ant beast king itself has gone through changes, the influence of the nine section fire lotus, the influence of the spirit power of the Taoist Yuquan, the influence of the earth Yan Zhu Guo, and so on. His blood is dozens of times higher than the ordinary big demon, which is full of violent and hot power. Ren Jie should not only stay but also control a certain amount of these violent and hot forces. At least there should be a few when refining, because the refining for sword king long AO and old Dan Wang Yu Changkong must not be the same as Tong Qiang and Xie Jian. Otherwise, it will be dangerous for Tong Qiang to take them now. It seems meaningless for Ren Jie to take them later. Improving power is more urgent than making money. Step by step, step by step, and keep up with each step. Preserve the violent and fiery power, guide with other forces and assist with some special forces. At the moment, hundreds of potions are flying around Ren Jie. Ren Jie''s divine sense controls the flame. In an instant, those potions will be directly transformed into the purest medicine, preserve the medicine Ren Jie needs, and eliminate some impurities. This control of flame and power is extremely accurate, and then quickly integrated together. At this time, the fat man standing not far away used Lingyu to record all this, because the fusion changes of each medicine are different. How to fuse, how to use flame to assist and quench, the changes here make her fascinated and intoxicated, especially seeing Ren Jie standing in the middle. Under the control of divine consciousness, the flame flashes, and the surrounding potions fuse rapidly. It is like a medicine stove. It is unexpectedly refining potions in this way. Awesome, awesome. Although the fat man can refine medicine now, she must use the medicine stove. "Pa pa..." Ren Jie''s fingers lightly, some hard medicinal materials are broken, and they are fused again according to Ren Jie''s control. Around Ren Jie, all kinds of drugs are flying. From time to time, Ren Jie grabs some special drugs to fuse together. The problematic drugs are readjusted in the palm of his hand, adjusted and stabilized, and then thrown. These drugs fly out like drops of liquid and continue to fuse with other drugs. Finally, through various fusion, only five of the hundreds of potions remained, and the condensation achieved the existence of liquid like five fist sized drops of water. "Boom!" Ren Jie clapped his hands. In an instant, the last five drops of medicine hit together. Ren Jie raised his hand and caught it, and the flame shrouded it in an instant. "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..." the inside of the potion was in the flame, and all kinds of unstable collisions and changes seemed to explode at any time, so that the fat people recorded nearby could not help but stand up worried. You know, this is a completely leapfrog experiment. This is the first time to really refine a medicine comparable to a top-notch elixir, and we still have to refine the body medicine with the help of the fierce blood of the fire ant beast king. This is absolutely incredible for others, and now the boss of the meal ticket is trying. The first time you try, there won''t be... Anything wrong? The fat man looked worried. She didn''t think about whether the explosion would affect herself if there was a problem in the integration. She was just worried that the boss of the meal ticket should not have an accident. At the same time, she is very firm. The boss of the meal ticket must have no problem. At this time, Ren Jie''s divine sense is also running rapidly. In his current state, it is difficult to improve if it is not a special case, but he has used videos in the sea several times before killing Taoist Yuquan and arranging the array like the power of God and soul. Coupled with the crazy refining these days, Ren Jie realized that his divine consciousness had reached the level of the fourth layer of Yang soul, which made him feel more comfortable to control. Gradually, he had completely controlled and stabilized the potion in his hand with his real life and true fire, and gradually some useless things left in the process of impact fusion began to break, and the rest gradually merged into a drop of potion with the length of his little finger in Ren Jie''s life and true fire. The red light flashed in the potion with a kind of strength. Ren Jie''s original true fire is now no worse than those top elixirs, and stronger than his own original true fire at the peak of yin and Yang, because he stayed in the sea of fire magma for so long and took a Diyan Zhu fruit completely. In addition, the nourishment of the great realm to Benming true fire makes Ren Jie''s Benming true fire super powerful. Although he used to refine medicine, he didn''t refine such a powerful medicine at that time. He didn''t have much requirements for Benming true fire, and this is the first time Ren Jie tried to refine medicine without the help of a medicine stove. However, after this toss, Ren Jie also felt that he was about to collapse. His divine sense was tired and wanted to sleep immediately. His body was tired and didn''t even want to move a finger. His body''s mana was almost exhausted. He used his divine sense to control his life''s real fire to quench medicine in the air. This thing is absolutely cool and awesome. If you want others to see it, it would scare everyone, But the requirements for all aspects are also beyond imagination. Recently, Ren Jie gradually thought of this method because he felt the application of the power of the divine soul, the improvement of the true fire of his life, and his mana surged to the envy of both yin and Yang. It was successful, but he was so fucking tired. Without hesitation, Ren Jie took out a pair of previously prepared healing medicine and took it immediately, instantly catalyzing its strength and supplementing its own consumption. Originally, he wanted to take it in the middle if he couldn''t hold on, but fortunately it was completed in one breath. Seeing Ren Jie taking the healing medicine, the fat man also wiped a sweat and breathed a sigh. The meal ticket boss refined medicine, which frightened her. However, the scene just now was too dazzling. It was absolutely shocking. Even if it was better than the so-called Tiandan master in the rumors, it was absolutely. But that''s really not what people do. At least the fat man doesn''t dare to think about it now. Even if there is the boss''s method, it''s very difficult to use the medicine stove with her talent. "First take the two potions I made separately for you to improve your strength and strengthen your body, and then try to refine them according to my previous method. If the refining is not successful, stop and refine others. I''ll try the effect first when I refine them myself." I feel that the medicinal power is working quickly. I use Di Yan Zhu fruit as the medicine to induce the refined potion. I''m proud of the sword king, long Ao Old Dan, Wang Yu and Chang Kong all played a great role. Ren Jie immediately felt the surging power, his body quickly recovered, and his mana soared. Ren Jie said hello to the fat man, and his body flashed. He had entered the room to personally test the first unique elixir level body refining medicine he had refined. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the Empress Dowager''s birthday, Ren Jie''s nine star Phoenix pearl grabbed the limelight. The emperor also rewarded the Lingyu mineral vein of Yuquan mountain to Ren''s family for management. This shocked the world, but it was not as shocking as killing Guo zongyou for Ren Jie''s crime. But then Ren Jie suddenly disappeared. People who didn''t know talked about it. Some said he was restricted by the family elders, others said he was afraid of the emperor''s revenge and hid for a while. In short, many people had a feeling that the jade capital without Ren Jie seemed to be quiet, At least there''s nothing to talk about in Yujing city. But all the families in Yujing know what happened on Yuquan mountain. However, no one knows the specific situation of Yuquan mountain. They just know that there are demon carcasses everywhere, but at this time, a new hot news shocked the whole Yujing city. The discovery of the new Lingyu vein was still at the junction. Then the Mingyu emperor fought with the other party several times and completely controlled it. Moreover, the Lingyu vein was rich in storage. Then it was sent back to the victory report. Fang Jie led the sharp arrow camp to destroy a small force nearby, including defeating the surrounding enemies. At this time, many people thought that they understood why the emperor rewarded the Yuquan mountain to Ren family management. It turned out that a new Lingyu vein had been discovered. However, driven by some forces, Fang Jie''s achievements were pushed up and hyped. For a while, the young hero, the youngest general in control of real power, is likely to become the new successor of the Fang family. Although this is not the kind of opening up Xinjiang and expanding territory, it is also a great credit to discover, preserve and occupy a complete Lingyu ore vein. In addition, several battles in the middle also showed Fang Jie''s true talent. Therefore, during the period when Ren Jie disappeared, Fang Jie became the most talked about topic. Yujing college and Tianyuan are in a lake. At this time, although the sky is not hot, it is also windy and sunny. Other places are extremely warm. Only the center of such a large Tianyuan lake is completely condensed into a piece of ice, and emits a trace of cold, which makes some lush trees around like ice. In the middle of the lake, Fang Qi was sitting cross legged inside. There was a light layer of cold ice around her body. It was this weak cold that led to the almost complete freezing of the huge lake. "Boom..." a surge of mana fluctuated, and then the aura quickly poured into Fang Qi''s body, and the cold air around broke up one after another. The surging power and great aura swarmed in. Fang Qi suddenly stood up and was in the lake. The magic power in her body was instantly condensed. The power on the sixth floor of the magical realm was surging. At this moment, she didn''t expect that the things, drugs and skills given to her by brother Tian could make her break through to this level. Originally, she heard brother Tian mention that when her strength reached a certain level, there would be an unexpected breakthrough in double cultivation. Originally, she thought it would be good to quickly break through to the magical realm. Unexpectedly, brother Tian hasn''t come back yet. She just asked someone to bring him a gift, a set of cultivation skills and some pills to reach this level. What would be the great breakthrough that brother said that day? God, it''s not Yin and Yang, is it? Although Fang Qi is confident that she can enter the yin-yang environment, her normal thoughts will be 20 years later. "Whoosh!" at this moment, the cold around her body and around her condensed into a crystal clear ice like mirror in front of Fang Qi, and a fuzzy figure appeared in the next moment. "Brother Tian!" seeing this figure, Fang Qi''s body trembled slightly and her heart moved. She wanted to rush in immediately. Being valued by the blue sky is the luckiest thing in her life. That''s why when Ren Jie speaks ill of the blue sky, she doesn''t care about everything. She wants to kill Ren Jie. No one can speak of the blue sky. In the icy mirror, a huge unimaginable iceberg, gradually approaching, gradually approaching, and the figure gradually became clear. Standing among the icebergs, the man was completely frozen in the huge iceberg. He could not see his face clearly in this image. He could only see the young man standing there who looked extremely handsome on the side and dressed in a gorgeous beyond imagination. Stand still with your eyes closed. "If your current body is completely driven by external forces to enter the yin-yang environment, it will be harmful to you, so you need to go to a place to strengthen your body, hone yourself and adapt to your strength. I will let someone take you." at this time, a vague voice sounded from the sky, and the words looked high and looked down. Hearing this, Fang Qi looked moved again. She was shocked and surprised to break through the yin-yang realm with brother Tian. Now This? It''s also incredible. If you normally reach the yin-yang state, isn''t it? "Brother Tian... When will you come back?" although it was just a side body standing in the iceberg, Fang Qi was confused, her voice trembled slightly and asked happily. "Do what you want to do, don''t humiliate me." the voice came again as if it were misty outside the sky, with a sense of natural superiority and looking down, speaking completely in its own way. If others had done this to Fang Qi, Fang Qi would have been angry and jealous, but at this time, she kept nodding her head, full of happiness, and felt that brother Tian was more and more powerful. "Brother Tian, Ren Jie... He''s getting more and more wrong now. The nine star Phoenix with beads you gave me and Lu Qing are also by him..." seeing that the ice mirror condensed like ice soul began to break, Fang Qi suddenly remembered this thing. "You are climbing a mountain. If a stone touches your foot, it may hurt, but don''t look at things from the perspective of a stone. Don''t affect you because of the existence of a mole ant. If you pay too much attention, you will reduce your worth and your horizons. Naturally, other actions in Tianyuan, Yujing college and tianbang are hands Servants are responsible for doing it. Do you think I have enough time to pay attention to it? I have to take care of any problems. I also want them to be useful. If there are problems with their dogs, they will deal with them naturally. If they don''t do well, I will deal with them. Don''t pay attention to the childish things in Yujing city. When you reach the yin-yang state, I''ll leave the pass if I like A so-called family with thousands of years'' savings, I can surpass it at any time and create it at any time. What is the creation of legends? I am in charge of everything and will create myths. Remember, your vision determines your future. Don''t lose me with the eyes of mole ants... Don''t lose me with the eyes of mole ants... " Just when the ice soul general mirror was broken, the ethereal sound from the sky came again. The sound was still not urgent or slow. After the whole ice soul general mirror was completely broken, the sound was just over. Fang Qiman nodded excitedly and happily. He felt that the blue sky said so well. He suddenly felt that his realm was much higher. Yes, why should he care about Ren Jie so much? What is he? He is nothing compared with brother Tian. (it''s almost November. In the last two days of October, the evil little medicine king is going to exceed one million. Shengji has decided to explode one million. He is also preparing to impact the monthly ticket next month. It will explode at that time. I hope you can leave the monthly ticket next month to Shengji. Shengji is here to thank you first.) Chapter 249 "Ah!" in Ren''s mansion and Ren Jie''s room, Ren Jie''s body is being polished with great pain. After taking healing medicine and body refining medicine, Ren Jie is crazy catalyzing these forces. The healing potion is better. Although the power inside is still beyond Ren Jie''s endurance, Ren Jie uses this fast Gathering Mana ring. The mana circle on the third layer of Shentong realm is condensed, and the consumption after forming the array is beyond imagination. Even if there are dozens of times more mana than the body, and the gravity, pressure, mana and body function slow down, the multi male and thick mana is not enough. However, it can help old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword king long Ao. The power of the healing medicine at the peak of yin and Yang is still quite amazing. After all, it takes Diyan Zhu fruit as the medicine guide and is matched with many other drugs. If Ren Jie hadn''t taken a whole mature Yanzhu fruit at the beginning, it would have been of great help to him, even if the effect was not as strong as others. With the help of this healing potion, Ren Jie also broke through the peak of the fourth layer of Shentong realm in one breath, and completely condensed the mana ring of the fourth layer of Shentong realm in one breath. The real test comes from the body refining potion, which is refined from the blood of the fire ant beast king. In particular, the combination of various drugs and a brand-new formula can completely stimulate and harden the body. After the fire ant beast king changed, the flame power in his body was unusually violent. Even after Ren Jie''s integration and adjustment of hundreds of drugs, the impact on his body was also significant. Almost at the moment when this power was integrated into his body, Ren Jie felt that his skin was like cracking, like cracking after being roasted by fire, and his blood was about to boil. Shit! Ren Jie couldn''t help scolding in his heart. Although he had estimated the power contained here, there are still some unimaginable things that really integrate into the physical changes. This is different from the healing potion. The healing potion is mainly to enhance strength and heal injuries, as long as you don''t underestimate it. But the body refining potion is different. Underestimated it can kill people, so Ren Jiecai tried it himself. He became a white mouse himself. After all, he personally refined this level of medicine for the first time. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s divine sense is now strong enough to constantly suppress rapid regulation, but even the general yin-yang environment and Yang soul may not be able to bear this level of body refining medicine. Although Ren Jie''s strength has reached the peak of the fourth level of the magical realm, and his body is also the second level of the yin-yang realm, it is difficult to completely suppress it. Jade Emperor formula. Ren Jie runs the Jade Emperor formula crazily. Although the effect is also there, it is only maintained temporarily. I feel that the situation is still deteriorating. Shit, do you want to fight for injury and force these potions out of the body. In that case, you''ll lose a lot. Moreover, giving up halfway and giving up halfway is definitely not Ren Jie''s style and idea. At this moment, it is purely a force impact on the body. Even if Ren Jie wants to enter the video and help improve with the help of the great realm of sage''s theory of Taoism, it is of little use. However, it is good that Ren Jie cultivates the Jade Emperor formula. The gravity and pressure of the Jade Emperor formula on the body and internal organs are extraordinary. In addition, this medicine is refined by Ren Jie after all. So he is gradually trying to deal with it, but this time he knows, I''m afraid it will take a little longer. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." at this moment, Ren Jie''s heart beat violently. It was the beating of the demon pill. At this moment, he felt that Ren Jie was in danger and felt the burning breath. The beating of the demon pill was much more intense. Ren Jie faintly felt that the demon pill had a feeling of longing for this violent power. For a long time, Ren Jie was also curious and wanted to study the situation of the demon pill, but it was very strange after it was resurrected from the demon pill, especially after saving the sixth aunt, the evil spirit almost caused big trouble. If the sea king knew that he really had such a thing, he would not stop easily. Even if the relationship between sword Wang Longao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and himself won''t be robbed, it can''t stand countless other people who want to rob. And the strangeness of this thing has been far more than the general imagination of TIANYAO demon Dan, so Ren Jie has always been very careful and cautious. At this time, he suddenly felt the beating of the demon pill in his heart. Ren Jie was also stunned. After thinking about it, he tried to introduce a trace of the power of body refining medicine into the demon pill. "Oh... This is?" this introduction of body refining medicine doesn''t matter. The divine knowledge imprinted on it before Ren Jie has a feeling, like hungry people suddenly eat, babies drink milk, young animals are crying for food, and get the food brought back by their parents. If you compare the body refining medicine you introduced into this heart beating demon pill to milk, this baby guy is desperately sucking it. It''s amazing. What''s the matter with this thing? This feeling of hunger and starvation made Ren Jie unbearable. Originally, he just wanted to introduce strength to explore, but under this feeling, Ren Jie did not continue to stop. He continued to practice the skill of Yuhuang Jue, quench his body strength and practice the skill of Yuhuang Jue''s magical realm, while letting a trace of the power of body refining medicine flow into this beating demon pill. Gradually, Ren Jie suddenly felt his body relaxed and his strength exploded. With the help of this body refining medicine, I broke through the fifth layer of the divine realm, and my body strength has also increased to the third layer of the yin-yang realm and is still increasing. This body refining medicine is mainly used to quench the body, so the body gains the most. However, suddenly Ren Jie felt a feeling of subsequent weakness. After the original painful and powerful pressure disappeared, he suddenly felt that his body relaxed. What is this? Ren Jie immediately felt something wrong. At first, he thought it was his breakthrough that made him feel less pressure, but then he felt something was wrong. The body refining medicine had been consumed by 7788. "This... How is this possible?" Ren Jie was suddenly surprised. The body refining medicine just threatened him fiercely. Even if the breakthrough was not so fast at the moment, Ren Jie suddenly knew what the problem was. Shit, unconsciously, I just introduced a trace of power into the beating demon pill. At the moment, it has increased thousands of times, and it has increased unconsciously. If it was only a trickle before, it is a turbulent river at the moment. The moment I just broke through "Shit, it''s too insidious." Ren Jie immediately noticed something wrong. God knew that he was ready to cut off the absorbing power of the insidious demon pill, but the next moment, the beating speed of the demon pill suddenly increased. "Rush..." the beating force immediately made Ren Jie''s heart feel unbearable. His heart was unconsciously affected. A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ren Jie''s body. Then he felt the power in his body and was about to be evacuated. In general, the demon pill was crazy and crazy and began to absorb his power. Shit, crazy! It''s so fucking insidious. There''s absolutely something wrong with the state and feeling of crying for food before. Steal the power without saying it while you don''t pay attention. At the moment, after being exposed, you should openly rob the power, not only the power of body refining medicine, but also your own power. If it doesn''t take half an hour, you will be pumped by him. This is fucking terrible. Ren Jie tried to endure the terror brought by the fierce beating demon pill. God knew that he was ready to cut off that connection again. But at the moment, the attraction in the demon pill is like a whirlwind that has changed from a small vortex to a black hole. The crazy attraction is terrible to the extreme, and people can''t stop at all. "Stop, stop!" Ren Jie roared, running the Jade Emperor formula and physical strength to resist the terrible suction and avoid being sucked into the body. The divine sense control wants to cut off the suction. Unfortunately, the suction has now formed a terrible effect like a black hole, which is difficult to cut off. At the critical moment, Ren Jie immediately triggered the divine knowledge brand originally branded in the demon pill. This divine knowledge brand was branded by Ren Jie at the beginning, and the effect suddenly appeared. In an instant, the effect of the black hole gradually contracted, gradually regressed, and the suction gradually decreased. But even so, for a moment, Ren Jie felt that he was dying and had to take a pair of healing medicine immediately. There was no way. The strength was absorbed too exaggerated. "Bang... Kaka..." at this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt a powerful force, which was not inferior to the original power of the broken spirit of Taoist Yuquan. He immediately bombarded his divine consciousness. If the divine consciousness was a ball, he was really blown away at the moment. Ren Jie felt his head was hot and his whole head was about to explode. When Ren Jie''s divine sense was severely damaged, blood seeped out of his hair and body pores, and the meridians and blood vessels in his body were broken one after another. With a click, Ren Jie''s divine knowledge brand in the demon pill began to break. Not only that, the jade essence outside the demon pill also continued to break. The seal before Ren Jie was also completely broken, but after the break, the demon Dan didn''t leave Ren Jie''s body. It was like he didn''t have enough strength to leave. He still absorbed strength with the help of Ren Jie''s body. Shit, when I''m a wronged leader, I can even have problems with the brand of divine knowledge. What kind of terrible guy is this. It''s a dream to constantly rely on your own master to nourish yourself. He felt that the jade essence outside was also broken. Ren Jie immediately moved his divine consciousness to urge the video, directly absorbed the jade essence that had been completely broken, and did not use it in vain. He instantly urged the realm of the sage''s theory of Taoism in the video, and the video was opened directly. The realm of sage''s discussion of Tao reappeared, and Ren Jie''s divine consciousness recovered rapidly in this realm and continued to improve. In the crazy growth, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness impacted back again and suddenly oppressed the demon pill. Although Ren Jie did not condense the power of the divine soul, his divine consciousness can be infinitely close to the power of the divine soul, not to mention, and can be infinitely huge. Just like when Ren Jie had only Qi strength in the body refining environment, Qi strength was compared with real Qi, just like divine knowledge and the power of divine soul, just like cotton or tofu and steel. However, if there is a certain amount of something, it is no longer comparable to steel in terms of weight and terror power. At the moment, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness is like this, getting stronger and stronger, constantly oppressing the weak but complete special power of the divine soul in the demon pill. The confrontation of the power of the divine soul is thousands of times more dangerous than the confrontation of the power. Even if there is a real Taiji realm, I don''t want to do it easily. Unless I face people who are much weaker than myself, it''s not worth fighting. The instant release of the power of the divine soul is enough to deter me. Otherwise, I won''t use the power of the divine soul easily. However, Ren Jie has always been playing with divine knowledge, whether it is the power of the divine soul with the Gu king or Taoist Yuquan. He is too familiar with this thing and keeps oppressing it. Although Ren Jie has gradually resisted the power of the spirit in the demon pill, completely devouring the general power of devouring himself, and even devouring himself, he just resisted at the moment. The terrible power of devouring like a black hole that had suddenly expanded and soared is still there. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. The power of the healing potion Ren Jie just took soon disappeared. No, it won''t work like this. The other healing potions distributed to others have been given to the fat man. What should I do now? Absorb the aura of Lingyu? No, it''s too late. Other pills? Ren Jie madly took out other pills and threw them into the entrance no matter 3721, but the power of other pills can''t bear the terrible suction at the moment. It''s definitely a drop in the bucket and has little effect. The half step sky demon pill of the fire ant beast king, when the divine knowledge has not completely suppressed the demon pill, Ren Jie must first maintain his physical strength and avoid being sucked dry. At the moment, he really can''t laugh or cry. He really played big. He put such dangerous things around him. Just now he was careless and This is terrible. However, Ren Jie directly absorbs the power of the half step sky demon pill of the fire ant beast king. Although it''s not a heaven demon pill, its power is also quite terrible. Ren Jie didn''t think about refining anything before. Now it''s used. As soon as the power of this thing enters Ren Jie''s body, Ren Jie feels that his body, meridians and even his sea of knowledge will burn. Terror, the power of terror to the extreme, and pure, direct power. But fortunately, most of the power was immediately absorbed by the beating demon pill. In this stalemate, with the help of the power of the fire ant beast king banbu demon pill, Ren Jie''s power is also rising. The fifth level of Shentong realm, the peak of the fifth level of Shentong realm The sixth floor of the magical realm The body strength has reached the fourth layer of yin and Yang The seventh floor of the magical realm The body strength has also broken through, the fifth layer of Yin-Yang realm and ghost ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The physical strength has also reached a rapid growth in the operation of terror. Normally, even if the banbu sky demon pill gives the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, even those who integrate Yin and yang are of great help and need to practice and use it slowly. As for Ren Jie''s magical realm, it is impossible to use it. If you use it, there is only a dead end, just like a person swallowing a small volcano directly into his body. At the moment, Ren Jie, in desperation, directly introduced the power of this half step sky demon pill into his body. Ninety nine percent of the power was used to resist the demon pill that swallowed up his power and threatened his life. The rest completely strengthened his body. "Ah!" and Ren Jie pressed hard. Damn it, he wanted to suck himself up and play Yin. He also wasted this half step sky demon pill. If this thing is used well, the effect will be very amazing. As a result, most of his strength was sucked away by such a guy. When Ren Jie broke out, his divine consciousness was strengthened desperately, and he was constantly oppressed with the help of the sage''s realm of discussing Taoism. The originally small but extremely strong and complete power of the divine soul finally began to resist. Chapter 250 Once the small but extremely strong power of the divine soul began to retreat, Ren Jie''s power of divine knowledge was pressed down and swept down violently. Damn it, I''m so embarrassed today. In addition to the last thing of my sixth aunt, and the brand of my internal divine knowledge, there can be problems. No, I don''t know when to clean up this guy completely. You can''t leave future troubles. It''s really a word you said when you were on earth. Raising tigers is a danger. Fortunately, I still have a card. In fact, if I didn''t have this half step sky demon pill, healing potion, the power of body refining potion, and my continuous breakthrough of divine consciousness, I would almost be sucked dry by this thing. It''s too dangerous. This kind of thing can''t be done anymore. Ren Jie simply plans to rush in. No matter what this thing is, if it can''t be completely controlled, it will be destroyed. At the moment, inside the demon pill, which has soared more than ten times in Ren Jie''s chest and is larger than Ren Jie''s fist, the violent beating sound shrinks instantly, together with the terrible black hole like suction, and the power of the spirit suppressed by Ren Jie is quickly recovered. Ren Jie has made up his mind not to let it go this time. "Boom..." when Ren Jie''s divine knowledge rushed into the demon pill, Ren Jie was stunned. If there were powerful monsters in the demon pill at the moment, even like the residual power of the powerful spirit of Taoist Yuquan, Ren Jie would have been ready. Because when he just fought with the power of the divine soul, Ren Jie fully realized the special power of the divine soul. Although it is very small and weak, it is much worse than the power of the divine soul of Taoist Yuquan, but it is extremely tough. It feels like The spirit power of Taoist Yuquan is broken sand. Although it is a lot and a little hard, it is very poor. Although the power of the spirit is small, it is the feeling of a hard steel needle. If it hadn''t been for the enhancement of his divine consciousness with the help of the sage''s theory, he would have been pierced, but Ren Jie didn''t expect to enter the demon pill that had soared to the size of his fist. He didn''t see any strange scene. There was only one kitten curled up there, extremely cute, pitiable and weak?? Damn it, it''s really a kitten, and it''s a little red cat. The red hair looks very special. It feels like the shock when a red Ferrari suddenly appeared in the last world. When the fuck did the cat have a red one? The black cat is weird enough. The cat itself gives people a special feeling, not to mention the red cat, which is so small. "Wuwuwuwuwu..." Ren Jie''s huge divine consciousness rushed in, with a momentum of crushing everything. The little red cat curled up in the demon pill sobbed and trembled pitifully at Ren Jie. "Playing this game with our master, we almost drained our master just now, almost killed him, and made our master waste so many good things. Even a half step sky demon pill was sucked dry. Is it useful to pretend to be poor and lovely? Do you think our master will care about this and die." Ren Jie was stunned, but the next moment he completely showed a momentum of anger and rage. "Bang..." there was no restriction on the periphery of the demon pill. Under the bombardment of Ren Jie''s power, the periphery of the demon pill was directly broken, and the power and divine sense power were oppressed in an all-round way. Ren Jie knows that he can''t stay in the environment of the sage''s discussion of Taoism for too long, and those jade spirits can''t support it for too long. In fact, the things just happened soon, but the dangers and changes are most clear to Ren Jie himself. That feeling makes him sweat behind his back without a sound, but he has a cold and cold feeling behind his back. It''s like facing a terrible enemy, and an enemy who controls the fire, can let you get rid of your guard, and then seize the best opportunity to achieve the most perfect state. If he doesn''t have his unexpected cards, he''s dead. So at the moment, Ren Jie will appear so determined. He wants to see what''s going on and what tricks to play? That feeling is really bad, so Ren Jie is half true and half false. Maybe he will really destroy this little guy. Even if the little guy looks pathetic and cute, Ren Jie really feels afraid. It''s too bad to be calculated. "Please... Please, I''m hungry. Don''t kill me... I didn''t mean to... Wuwuwu... Please, don''t kill me..." but just as Ren Jie pressed down, the kitten curled up with red hair suddenly made a noise. Ren Jie had to instantly control the power and divine power. Shit, the baby is like a small voice of a one or two-year-old baby who has just learned to speak. Under this sound, people really can''t kill. But isn''t that strange? Although the monster can make people speak when he is cultivated to a certain extent, he must at least turn into a big demon. How old is this little guy? Look at this posture, is it the heart beat of the demon Dane who just came out and spit out words? And it''s still a child''s voice, the voice when a child or two speaks. "You know I''m going to kill you. You''re the reincarnation of a heavenly demon?" although Ren Jie''s divine knowledge didn''t destroy the oppression and impact on the red kitten, it was also constantly exploring to find out what was going on. But Ren Jie was also surprised to find that even under the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao, his divine consciousness at the moment didn''t find any problem. The little guy''s strength is so weak that he almost dies. It''s really like just born. Isn''t it a fake at all? As for the others, I can''t find out at present, but the power of the spirit who just fought with me has disappeared, and everything has disappeared. In the face of the red kitten, Ren Jie had a feeling that he didn''t have to go all out and press up with a little strength, and the guy was dead. "Woo... HMM." the red kitten shook his head with difficulty, looked at Ren Jie pitifully, and even spoke with great effort: "I''m hungry. I didn''t mean to. Don''t kill me. Please, I''m hungry." A sense of trust surged into his heart. Although his divine knowledge brand was almost destroyed, Ren Jie felt that the power of his divine knowledge and brand were still concentrated on the little guy, although the little guy was not completely controlled by himself and did not exist as his own spirit beast. But he is absolutely very close to himself. That feeling of closeness can''t be wrong. Ren Jie can feel that he can still affect the little guy and feel some of his situation. Shit! Ren Jie is speechless now. What''s this called? Curled up in this unique and terrible demon pill, he absorbed his huge power. Whether it was di Yan Zhu Guo, Gu Wang, six aunts'' blood essence, or today''s half step sky demon pill, healing potion, body refining potion and his huge power, he even hatched such a small thing. He tried his best to explore the divine consciousness under the sage''s theory, but he didn''t feel dangerous. Coupled with the baby like voice that spoke one after another, Ren Jiezhen couldn''t get under the killer. Moreover, he said that I was hungry. Is it an instinctive absorption force? The origin of this thing is magical, the situation is magical, and now the things hatched are even more fucking magical. However, Ren Jie can''t continue to stay under the sage''s theory at the moment, because the jade essence has been almost consumed. If he stays any longer, he will consume his own spiritual jade. In his own situation, he will consume spiritual jade. Every moment is astronomical. Although a large amount of Lingyu has just been seized, Ren Jie will not waste it easily if it is not necessary. At least it is not necessary at present. So Ren Jie immediately stopped. When he stopped, Ren Jie found that he was wet all over. The divine consciousness has just been sweating quickly because of cultivation and struggle, and the power condenses and dries. The outer layer of the body condenses into a layer of special sticky skin. Ren Jie''s running power is broken instantly, like a broken shell. I immediately felt extremely fresh and comfortable, and felt a completely different control over the surrounding aura and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth. Then I found that my strength had reached the eighth level of the magical realm, and my body had reached the seventh level of the yin-yang realm, and even my great realm divine consciousness had reached the seventh level of the Yang soul of the yin-yang realm. Banbutian demon pill and jade essence have really helped him a lot. Once again, they have made a leap in their strength by leaps and bounds. It was refreshing at the moment, but Ren Jie didn''t dare to pay too much attention and immediately stared at the little guy who had come out at the moment. "I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry..." at this time, the shell has broken out. I don''t know when to climb on Ren Jie''s shoulder. It''s not as long as Ren Jie''s palm. A bright red kitten is standing on Ren Jie''s shoulder. Its claws scratch Ren Jie''s shoulder slightly, rub Ren Jie''s neck with its hair, and make a baby like sound in its mouth. Shit! Ren Jie really doesn''t know what to say at the moment. He just wanted to be wary of this little guy. As a result, he came with himself. It''s so cute! "First of all, no matter what your existence is, since you are reborn by relying on countless resources of our family owner, don''t make trouble. It''s best..." Ren Jie still doesn''t trust, because the feeling of being calculated before is too dangerous. For the first time, he feels that if this is a person, if he can calculate to that extent, it''s terrible. Control, heat Patience, everything makes people more and more afraid, so he reached out and pointed to the little guy. "Pa!" Ren Jie pointed out that the little guy''s finger had just stretched out. The little guy suddenly jumped up excitedly, grabbed Ren Jie''s finger wearing the owner''s ring, opened his mouth and left saliva. Shit! At the moment, Ren Jie completely has a feeling of speechlessness. Can he really make a kitten baby? What''s the matter! That''s something that feels more than the demon pill. It''s so terrible that the smiling old man and sixth uncle are worried. They have repeatedly warned themselves to be careful. They have made such a cute goods. No, eat goods. It''s so big that I know how to eat. It''s so fucking delicious. However, the little guy was obviously too weak to grasp Ren Jie''s claws. He gradually lost his strength and slipped down directly. The little guy was slipping, but his eyes and little claws were stretched out, his saliva was still drooling, and his eyes were staring at the ring in Ren Jie''s hand. It was like a child who saw delicious food and ignored everything. For him, falling from Ren Jie''s hand was like an ordinary baby falling from seven or eight floors. Seeing the snack like this, Ren Jie reluctantly stretched out his hand and caught it before it was about to fall to the ground, but looking at it, Ren Jie suddenly thought of something. "What do you want to eat?" Ren Jie sensed a move, entered his storage ring and moved some daily necessities placed inside. "Don''t eat... Don''t eat, that..." as Ren Jie thought, the snack was cute, shook his head and pointed to other places. If there were someone else at the moment, he must not understand what he meant, but Ren Jie was surprised. What the little guy said is the direction in his own storage ring space. That''s the place where Lingyu is placed. Shit, what world is this? Qi Tian can see through some storage rings. The little guy even has this ability. "Wuwuwu... Hungry... Hungry..." suddenly, the red kitten in the palm of Ren Jie''s left hand suddenly lay down wronged and rolled shouting and crying. The cry suddenly became louder. At this moment, Ren Jie was startled. Shit, what''s the matter with this snack? "God, what''s the matter with you, meal ticket boss?" at this time, a fat man''s exaggerated cry came from a distance. Then the fat man flashed and approached Ren Jie''s bedroom and exclaimed, "what are you doing, meal ticket boss?" Chapter 251 "Bang!" the fat man rushed in and directly knocked open the door. She had a jade card given to her by Ren Jie. The array in the room would not have any impact on her. Even if she broke in directly, she would not be attacked by the surrounding array. However, when Ren Jie was practicing, the fat man would never come in easily. It was just because he heard a voice in the boss''s room. She has been honest these days. She is really refining medicine outside. She has too many things to do recently, and she is too busy. However, when she heard that there was a problem in Ren Jie''s room, she rushed in regardless of anything. Uh! The fat man suddenly rushed in. The snack goods that had just rolled in Ren Jie''s palm suddenly stopped. His narrowed eyes suddenly opened a little and looked at the fat man coming in. "Meal ticket boss, what''s the matter? How did you get so embarrassed in your practice? And how did I hear the baby crying just now?" the fat man came in and was surprised to see Ren Jie. At the same time, he looked around strangely. He heard the baby crying and crying loudly. However, after saying that at this time, she felt that it was a little too bullshit. How could there be a baby here, boss of the meal ticket, but she heard it right just now. "It was this little guy who made trouble," said Ren Jie, pointing to the red kitten in his palm. "Ah... Wow, wow, it''s so beautiful. The red hair is so beautiful. Just born. Where did you get the kitten, meal ticket boss? Is it a spirit beast? It doesn''t look like a spirit cat or other demon cats, but it''s so beautiful. It''s so cute!" the fat man changed his state when he saw the red kitten. Immediately excited, he took the little guy directly and looked and touched him carefully. I can''t believe there is such a kitten. Looking at the fat man, Ren Jie secretly smiled in his heart and said that just like her, she pretended to be fat. Which fat man would like cute little things to this extent, that look and feeling, ah, she didn''t find it at all. The little guy was obviously afraid of suddenly coming to the fat man, but he really had no strength at this time, curled up slightly, and looked at the fat man with very poor and lovely eyes. Suddenly he became honest and didn''t dare to make a noise. Ren Jie couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw the change. The little thing just found that he didn''t kill it. Then he shouted hungry. Suddenly he found that the fat man came. He didn''t understand what was going on. He pretended to be very poor and carefully observed the fat man. "Meal ticket boss, where did you get this little red cat? It''s amazing that there is a cat with such beautiful eyes, and it''s so small, cute and fun. By the way..." suddenly, the fat man looked up at Ren Jie: "you said it was crying?" "Well, yes, what do you think." Ren Jie nodded and smiled at the fat man. "Don''t pull it, boss. This is a kitten. No matter what kind of cat it is, it can''t make a child cry." the fat man didn''t believe Ren Jie''s words at all. Just now, I seem to have heard a voice. Even if the little red cat is a monster, it is obvious that it has just been born, and at most it will make a cat cry. How can it make a child cry and speak. "Oh!" suddenly, the fat man said with a bad smile: "meal ticket boss, you... Shouldn''t there be any bastards hiding in the house..." The fat man didn''t believe it. At the same time, he was joking. He knew what the fat man was like. Ren Jie didn''t bother to entangle the problem. Instead, he looked at the snack goods. At first, the fat man excitedly took it over. Ren Jie was also careful to explore and pay attention to prevent any problems. After all, the trouble and threat caused by this little guy before, and the feeling of control of each node left Ren Jie fresh in his memory and did not dare to be careless. Then I found that on the one hand, the little guy should be afraid, on the other hand, he really collapsed and was dying. "Meal ticket boss, what''s the matter with this little guy? He feels his body is shaking and is about to die. Do you want to feed him something!" at this time, the fat man also forgot to joke with Ren Jie, forgot to ask about the voice he just heard, and exclaimed and asked Ren Jie, because she found that the red, lovely and cute little guy in her palm was about to die. Ren Jie''s heart also clicked. Although the brand of divine knowledge didn''t fully integrate into it, he couldn''t control the little guy. But seeing the little guy''s weakness, pain and hunger at the moment, Ren Jie was also uncomfortable, especially when he just spoke. And after all, I let it produce a heartbeat, let it recover, and sealed it on my chest for so long. Damn it, I worked hard to get this guy out. Although the previous things are still haunting, I can''t watch it die in front of me. "What it wants should be this thing." finally, he was soft hearted and took out a piece of inferior Lingyu and threw it to the fat man. "Lingyu, can this work?" the fat man caught the inferior Lingyu thrown by Ren Jie and looked at Ren Jie in surprise. Even if the monster can absorb Lingyu directly, it must reach a certain level. How can this newly born little guy use Lingyu Are you kidding? "I know you''re weak, but if you don''t want to starve to death, just say it yourself. Seeing her is the same as seeing me. Remember that she is the most trustworthy person. I absolutely don''t allow her to be hurt any or a little. Do you understand?" Ren Jie can feel that the little guy was picked up by the fat man without resistance, but the state of sudden contraction, The special alert is very deep, which is completely different from his own feeling. Ren Jie thought about it. It has something to do with his previous integration into the brand of divine knowledge, entering the demon pill, later breeding, and even the subsequent inflow of power. Since you don''t want to kill it, you have to be careful. Ren Jie still has to say what should be said, especially for fear that the little guy will hurt the fat man. Ren Jie specially said it. Ren Jie can feel that this little guy is by no means the kind of monster with no IQ. That''s why he said so and warned this little guy. "Hmm?" the fat man was suddenly stunned. He looked at Ren Jie very unnaturally, because Ren Jie''s sudden words made her stunned for a moment. Dinner ticket boss, what does this mean? Do you see what''s coming? This is too... Too ambiguous. Is this to yourself, or... Is it a hint, or "Sobbing, hungry..." just when the fat man was thinking, suddenly, the little guy in her fat palm tried to open his small eyes, looked at Ren Jie''s expression, finally stretched out his small claws, sobbed and sent out the baby''s voice again, sending out a word of hunger. "Ah..." the fat man''s hand shook with fear and almost didn''t throw the little guy out. This time she heard too clearly. The baby''s whimper and hungry words. Oh, my God! The fat man looked at the little red cat in shock. Did he hear it correctly? It was really the sound made by the little guy. It was too... Too incredible. "This... This is... Really?" the fat man looked at the little red cat and Ren Jie. It''s amazing. Monsters can''t master human language until they turn into big monsters. In fact, even human children don''t talk at birth, let alone such a small kitten. "Hmm!" Ren Jie nodded and then said, "you''d better give it that Lingyu quickly, otherwise it will really starve to death..." "Oh... Oh..." as soon as the fat man heard this, he hurriedly and carefully sent the Lingyu, which was no smaller than the little red cat, to the red cat. He was also shocked. Although her life experience was different, this was the first time. This... This is the most shocking and incredible thing except that thing. It''s amazing. "Kacha... Kacha... Kacha... Kacha..." as soon as the fat man sent the inferior Lingyu, the little guy immediately held a Lingyu that was not much smaller than it. His small mouth bit it directly. With each bite, the Lingyu was missing. Shit, that''s all right! Ren Jie was stunned. It was like eating crispy cakes, but it was Lingyu. You should know that Lingyu itself is very hard, or even super hard. Think about the earth fire magma, ordinary rocks have melted, but Lingyu can know if it''s okay. This is why ordinary people can''t use it at all. Moreover, even if it is used by monsters, it is only slowly absorbed. Ren Jie saw the guy who eats Lingyu as a crispy cake for the first time, which is too... Exaggerated!! "Ah... It..." the fat man also stared and looked for a while. He saw that it ate all the large pieces of Lingyu. Then he looked at Ren Jie and pointed at the little guy. His mouth stuttered. This is nothing. She has never heard of monsters eating spirit jade in this world. Even if it is a big demon, no, the heavenly demon can''t eat Lingyu. In fact, she has seen more powerful existence, and Lingyu can only absorb the aura inside. Is that right? "Don''t look at me. Do you remember the demon pill that woke up when I saved my sixth aunt last time? It came out from there. And the banbutian demon pill we just got, two healing potions, body refining potions, and the power of Diyan Zhu fruit that I thought most of them had lost, all of which were absorbed by the demon pill and hatched such a small thing." For the fat man, Ren Jie didn''t have to hide these things. He had no choice but to tell him that he didn''t know how the little thing came. In fact, it costs so much to produce such a small thing. Ren Jie can''t laugh or cry now, especially the little guy is so strange. Originally, Ren Jie thought that he could produce a powerful spirit beast. As a result "Ah, so many..." the fat man grinned. These things are super good things. In particular, most of the power of Yanzhu fruit is something that can''t even exist in Taiji. But then the fat man looked at the little guy eating Lingyu and couldn''t help laughing. "You can talk. Your voice is really nice. Let me hear it again. Boss of the meal ticket, you think it can really chew Lingyu. How sharp its teeth are, and its small sample is really fun..." but the little guy is really cute. The lovely baby''s voice includes the way he chews the remaining half of Lingyu, So the fat man soon didn''t care why such a small thing hatched in such a terrible and special demon pill. Woman! Ren Jie was speechless, but soon he was speechless. After eating a piece, the little guy looked at Ren Jie with tears again and stretched out his hands: "hungry..." This time, Ren Jie didn''t have to give it. The fat man couldn''t wait to take out the Lingyu to the little guy, but soon the little guy ate it again. The fat man was happy to take out the Lingyu and continue to give it. (welcome to our wechat public platform szj916, for monthly ticket!!!) Chapter 252 "Boom..." a neat sound of horse hoofs sounded on the main street. Around the main street, there were many shops and restaurants, and many people looked out strangely. "What''s going on? Why are there troops in the city? Is something wrong?" "The news is half slow. I don''t even know this. This is the triumphant return of the new general of the sharp arrow camp. He is walking through the main gate. This treatment has not been seen for many years." "I''ve also heard that Fang Yan led the sharp arrow camp to kill a group called the caravan. In fact, it was the power controlled by the Tianhai Empire, which helped us win a Lingyu ore vein in the Ming Dynasty." "Not only that, it is said that general Fang has been awarded by the emperor. He is already a general, and the sharp arrow camp will be expanded soon." "I see. You said that Fang Yan was originally Wu Bang''s eye. Now he has turned over. Do you have a chance to be Fang''s owner?" "Who knows, but now there''s a lot of excitement. Do you remember Fang Yan was tied at the door by Ren''s owner, I heard..." "I also know about it. I heard..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, with the rumbling sound of horse hoofs, many people are talking. At this time, Fang Yan is riding a newly obtained eight level spirit beast with four hoofs and white fog like a giant lion in the front of the army. Generally, generals like him are in the army, but today he is finally proud. He seems to regret that he failed to cross the street and become the No. 1 scholar in military. You know, the main street and the main gate are not open at will. Although there is no farewell or welcome from all officials in the city, this is also the most grand one in recent years. And just before he entered the city, the emperor had allowed his memorial to expand the sharp arrow camp. Everything was so smooth that Fang Yan couldn''t be happy. More happy is his own strength. This rapid improvement has exceeded his imagination. Now he is reading back to Yujing City, with his head held high and his fighting spirit in his heart. He wants to show the Fang family and all the people in Yujing city that he is fierce in inflammation, vengeance and complaint. It is difficult for anyone to stop his rise. "Who dares to stand in the way of the army? Let''s avoid it quickly and get out of the way immediately." after all, they haven''t reached the Qing Street and there are army roads in advance. However, the main street of the jade capital is just a vertical of the jade word. The jade capital is huge, but the imperial palace town is in the center, and the main street just forms a jade word, but it can only be seen at an altitude of 10000 meters. It is said that the Yuzi main street is extremely prosperous. Even if no one clears the street and no one welcomes it, it doesn''t affect to see their army coming and avoiding on both sides. However, in order to avoid others, several horses still move forward quickly before Fang Yan, reminding some people to avoid early. However, when Fang Yan felt good about himself and there was a feeling of return of the king, there was someone walking in the center in front of him, and there was no avoidance. "Presumptuous, do you know whose spirit beast''s car this is? Get away immediately." just then, a woman on the spirit beast''s car in the distance screamed angrily. "No matter whose car you are, general Fang Yan returned in triumph. Now the army is going to enter the palace and accept the reward. Anyone should avoid it." at this time, the soldiers in front just won and returned, and naturally they will not lose momentum. "Fang Yan, she is nothing but a child of the Fang family. Our eldest lady is the heir of the Fang family. Let Fang Yan come to see the ceremony immediately, and then let him open the way. This is Fang Qi''s spirit beast car, and the little servant girl around Fang Qi said proudly. "Unbridled, you... Will... General..." the soldiers who opened the way were going to be angry. They had just won and returned, but someone dared to do so, but they were also afraid. After all, it involved the internal affairs of the Fang family. Looking around, they found that the army had come and the person in front was Fang Yan. "Hum!" Fang Yan glanced at the enlightened man and said coldly, "you can''t do such a small thing well. What''s your use? If you lose the face and prestige of my sharp arrow camp, you can end it yourself. I''ll give your military skills to your family and take good care of them." The officer''s expression changed. Although Fang Yancai was in command of the sharp arrow camp for a short time, his means were really crazy. They also benefited this time. He also has some military merit. I didn''t expect that because of such a thing. He looked pale and smiled. He understood that he deserved to be unlucky for losing general Fang. He was even involved in this kind of thing. He deserved to die for losing general Fang''s face. If he didn''t die, I''m afraid "Cha, bang!" the officer took a knife directly and cut himself directly. Then the body fell off the horse''s back. For a moment, all the people around were stunned. No one thought it would be so. They all looked silly. No one thought it would be such a thing, as for? "Come and bury him. All his military achievements are recorded in his family. In addition, send back the 100000 jade money given by the general alone. Remember, the people of our sharp arrow camp can die, but we must not lose the face of the sharp arrow camp." Fang Yan returned in triumph this time. He wanted to turn over completely. He did not allow any problems. He wanted to let the people in Yujing know that he was no longer Fang Yan. He was general Fang and a vassal commanding hundreds of thousands of troops. Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to show others in the Fang family and gradually establish a situation of competing for the leader of the Fang family. He doesn''t want to flinch from such a thing now. "Pa... Pa..." at this time, there was a gentle applause from the spirit beast''s car, followed by Fang Qi''s voice: "general Fang is so powerful and strict!" "Madam, the general is ordered to return triumphantly today, representing the sharp arrow camp, so he can''t salute the madam at the moment. He will make up for it when he returns to the Fang family. However, it''s the emperor''s order for our army to enter the city from Yuzi main street today, so please give way to the madam." Fang Yan said, but he sat straight on the spirit beast and said proudly. At this moment, countless people around me saw this scene. "Oh, my God, it''s busy this time." "Fang Yan is so powerful this time. He is so powerful." "It seems that the position of the leader of the Fang family may have new fluctuations." "I''m thinking that Fang Yan will surely take revenge. After all, he was cleaned up by Ren Jie before." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Fang Yan, how dare you..." at this time, the little servant girl was very angry. You should know that Fang Yan used to slip their whiskers, but now he dares to say such words to the eldest lady. It''s against heaven. "Xiao Lu, can you call general Fang''s name directly? No matter how big or small, you don''t understand the rules, but I won''t kill you if you follow me for so many years. Go back and punish you to write a hundred Confucian chapters on respect and inferiority and learn what is respect and inferiority." at this time, Fang Qi sat in the spirit beast car and couldn''t help sneering on her face. If she had met such a thing before, she must have been angry, but now she has an idea that she doesn''t care about Fang Yan. Now she wants to leave Yujing city and see brother Tian as soon as possible. As for Fang Yan, he is nothing but a dog used by his majesty. He still wants to compete with himself. He simply doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let him be arrogant for a few days. It is estimated that he will bite Ren Jie later. Let them toss around. There are a group of mole ants. He can''t see the same as them. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Fang Qi said, informing the people sent by Lantian''s men to pick him up. As soon as Fang Qi''s words were finished, two people immediately cast spells on both sides of Fang Qi''s spirit beast''s car. The dark wind surged and directly supported the whole bright spirit beast''s car. The two super strong forces of yin and Yang joined hands to drive the spirit beast''s car to fly in a short time. However, it was not very high, that is, about two or three meters, and flew slowly over the heads of those soldiers. "God, it''s the super strong. It''s the existence of yin and Yang." "It''s amazing to see Yin and Yang. They''re so powerful at once." "This is the inside story. It''s awesome." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ordinary people can see the super strong in Yin and Yang several times in their life. Even if some fly in the sky, they can''t see it. At the moment, the two super strong people slowly lift up the spirit beast with magic power, slowly fly over the top of these soldiers'' heads, and slowly fly outside the city, which immediately surprised many ordinary people. "Hum!" Fang Yan didn''t look up, just a cold hum. If he had seen the super strong in Yin and Yang before, he might have cared a little. After all, it was a super strong, but now he controls the sharp arrow camp. Although there are no super strong in Yin and Yang in the sharp arrow camp, there are also ways and things to deal with the general strong in Yin and Yang. What''s more, he gained a lot this time. He not only made one of his men in the sharp arrow camp break through the yin-yang realm, but also recruited two people from the yin-yang realm to take refuge. Plus he is about to break through, he doesn''t worry when he sees this scene. In his opinion, as long as his power is stronger, everything will be there, which is nothing at all. Those who marvel at Yin and yang are like seeing immortals. They are all ignorant laymen. Let them marvel. Sooner or later, they will stand at the peak. Anyway, today Fang Yan feels that he has vomited a lot of sullen breath in his heart, but there are still some. He needs to find Ren Jie. He wants to clean up Ren Jie thoroughly and step on him. So when the army moved forward again, Fang Yan already had a feeling of being proud to be close and proud of the jade capital. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s fun. Take your time. There are plenty." "Wow, meal ticket boss, you see it''s so cute when eating." "How can it speak human words, and it''s still a baby''s voice?" "It''s not enough. It''s okay. There''s more." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "If you keep asking, you''ll be like Qi Tian. You''ll continue to coax him to play and I''ll go to other places." after killing Taoist Yuquan, I refined medicine, took medicine and practiced. I haven''t really calmed down to have a good look. I don''t know how other people are now. Although he has his own medicine for them, Ren Jie believes that he should recover at the moment, but it''s time to go out and have a look. At this time, it''s fun to see the fat man playing with the red kitten. The little guy will say a word and a half only when the fat man takes out the temptation of Lingyu. Others don''t pay attention to the fat man at all, but the fat man still has a flood of love and has no less interest in his lovely little guy, which makes Ren Jie think of discussing problems and chatting to the excited Qi Tian. Ren Jie kept paying attention and observing until he confirmed that the little guy was really no threat to the fat man now, so he got up and left first. "Oh!" the fat man said, and then went to tease the little guy. Ren Jie shook his head with a bitter smile and walked out of the room. Up to now, he didn''t know what the situation was. The earth shaking situation was so special. It gathered the blood essence of six aunts, including the power of Gu king, most of the power of Di Yan Zhu fruit, healing potion, body refining potion and a complete super half step sky demon pill. Unexpectedly, it was just such a little guy, This makes Ren Jie feel speechless. And he can spit out people''s words. The super baby voice and the silent look really make Ren Jie don''t know how to face it. Hey, forget it, it''s already like this. And this little guy is obviously extraordinary. I just hope it''s not harmful. Ren Jie quickly ignored the lost and consumed things, even if they were precious. "Master, I have... Something." as soon as Ren Jie came out, the two bodyguards standing at the door straightened their chests. Now they followed Ren Jie, which was the most proud time for them to finally find a sense of existence. On the other side, the tall iron tower, which had been carefully guarded, immediately said hello. Now the iron tower is also the leader of the team, talking with hamsters Bird led a group of people alone like them. He happened to be on duty today. Suddenly seeing Ren Jie come out, the tower was in a mess. (outbreak, outbreak, starting tomorrow, the awesome medicine King enters the outbreak state, asks everybody monthly ticket support, November, we kill up, although wins oneself normally does not compete for the monthly ticket, but the real struggle, erupts the absolute strength, lets everybody look at our evil medicine King''s combat effectiveness!!! Chapter 253 "Oh, what''s the matter with you?" Ren Jie smiled and looked at the tower. Although there are Qi Tian''s human weapon, Xie Jian''s silent and eccentric guy, and Chang Laosi''s disciple with strong Jianghu spirit, there are more and more Ren Jie''s men, and the tower doesn''t look so good, the simple and honest tower has been growing in the guards, At this time, he was no worse than Qi Tian alone. In fact, Qi Tian liked him very much and instructed him. "It''s not that I have something, it''s... I want to report, because the previous master''s cultivation, what I want to say is... Something happened in Yujing City, then I have to say, that... Fang Qi collided with Fang Yan. There are other... That..." the tower became more and more chaotic, and the sweat on my head kept coming out. Later, I couldn''t help lowering my head and clutching a few pieces of paper in my hand,, He was very embarrassed to want to see it but didn''t dare to see it. At the sight of the tower, Ren Jie was also amused and immediately understood what was going on. If it''s not a particularly urgent matter, Tong Qiang usually doesn''t disturb himself. He will report to himself in a few words after he comes out, including news from other aspects, what happened at home and the situation of the guards. Tong Qiang''s injury is not light. In addition, he has reached a critical time. Ren Jie has asked the fat man to give him the healing medicine made from the local Yanzhu fruit. Among Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and Wan Hong, Xie Jian and Wan Hong will be later, but Tong Qiang can break through now. Therefore, Tong Qiang is not here now, and the iron tower has done what Tong Qiang usually does, It just seemed chaotic all at once. "It''s the fifth floor of the supernatural realm. It seems that this harvest is not small. Bring it." Ren Jie said, holding the iron tower in his hand while walking down, he pulled out the paper that was almost soaked by his sweat, and directly opened the paper to see for himself. "Hey..." seeing Ren Jie taking away the paper, the tower suddenly became relaxed and scratched his head with a simple smile: "I almost died this time, but after several battles with the monster abyss, I finally broke through to the magical realm. Later, it was the potion given to me by the master, which made me reach the present. I broke through the third floor at once. I still can''t believe that gophers and birds are also practicing. They should be more powerful than me." "Your mind is calm and unshakable, and you can''t be bad in the future. Don''t worry about how others can be faster than you in the early stage. As long as you lay a good foundation, just like this time, we can rise back at once, can''t we?" Ren Jie told the tower, and has opened the information above. "Well, well, I know, Hei hei..." the tower heard Ren Jie say so and smiled again. "Oh, interesting." at this time, Ren Jie has seen that Fang Qi and Fang Yan collided with each other. It seems that Fang Yan has really expanded and is publicly ready to compete for the owner of the Fang family. It seems that the pusher behind Fang Yan has done really well. Fang Yan''s super strong men in yin-yang realm have reached three people and are ready to expand the army. The emperor also agreed. It''s interesting. No wonder he is so arrogant and presumptuous. It''s estimated that this guy is trying to clean himself up now. But Fang Qi''s performance this time is also very strange. Has she changed sex after so long? It''s not her character to say such words. She pretends to be so arrogant and superior. Did someone teach her something at that time? Otherwise, how could her character tolerate it and ignore Fang Yan in this way. Seeing Fang Yan''s murder, Ren Jie shook his head with a smile. The soldiers are not so led. They will lose their hearts sooner or later by pretending to be forced, cool and dignified with the lives of their men. Looking at other news, the jade capital has been relatively calm recently. The only thing worth paying attention to is Fang Yan. However, some other information of Wanhong shows that some strange things have been found in the jade capital recently, as if there are more mysterious people, but these people are obviously very important and have not found any clues. In addition, Ren Jie suddenly found a notice from Yuhuang college, a notice from Yuhuang college. What''s this? "If you can''t return to the college within 15 days after receiving the notice, whoever it is will be expelled - Li Jun." it''s very simple and direct. There''s a date below. Ren Jie looked at it and calculated it. Shit, this is today. It seems that this thing has been for a long time, but I have been dealing with Taoist Yuquan before. Obviously, at that time, it was nothing at all and had been pressed at home. In fact, it is estimated that even the people who handed it over thought that everyone would ignore this joke. It''s nothing for Ren Jie, who has done so many earth shaking things. But then, Ren Jie found another piece of paper after the notice, which recorded some things in detail. A month ago, shortly after the college opened, Yuhuang college and Yujing college conducted a competition. The third and fourth grades jointly conducted a competition, mainly to enter the edge of the monster abyss and hunt monsters. This competition has been going on for many years, and it was normal to win or lose. In fact, it has been better all the time Yuhuang college has an advantage. After all, Yuhuang college is the children of five families and forces. They have a high starting point and more resources. Even if Yujing college is selected and operated by all the students in the whole Ming Jade Emperor Dynasty, the royal family supports it to a certain extent, but it is relatively poor. Although in the mouth of Yujing college, Yuhuang college is a dandy college and Yujing college is an elite college, it''s the same thing back and forth, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. But the third and fourth grade competition completely lost the face of Yuhuang college. After entering the monster abyss for half a month, all of them were injured, and then empty handed. They said that they had a good harvest, but they were robbed inexplicably. This time, the harvest of Yujing college was several times higher than usual. At that time, the people of Yuhuang college thought that it was the people of Yujing college. At that time, there were some conflicts. At that time, the teachers on both sides reconciled with the team leader, but they didn''t suppress it in the end. A chaotic war began. As a result, Yuhuang College finally affected the team leader and several teachers, but the other teachers and team leader didn''t do it, He was beaten down by all the third grade students of the other party. It was clearly recorded at that time, because the trouble was outside the monster abyss, and many people were watching. Now this matter is also slowly spreading. Instead of beating them down, the key is that the other party is only a few students in grade three. Those people are all clerks in grade four and grade three Tianyuan, and even attendants of Tianyuan college. Then several people who are officially absorbed by Tianyuan said they pity them and let people give them all the monsters they get. Then these people entered the monster abyss again. When these people of Yuhuang college recovered some injuries under the gaze of others, they rushed back and directly caught a living level 9 monster and three level 8 monsters. This time, even the beaten students and teachers of Yuhuang college were completely speechless. It''s not a matter of victory or defeat, but it can''t be recovered publicly. Although it was later analyzed that it was probably done by Yujing college, in order to completely humiliate Yuhuang college, discredit Yuhuang college, and beat them in the face, they can''t shout pain, and they have to expect the other party not to investigate, Because at least it looks like they were wrong first. This kind of thing is definitely a bastard drilling a fire pit, holding his breath and getting angry, but there is no place to vent. The most important thing is that after this incident, everyone knew that it was not the so-called third and fourth grade elites of Yujing college who first entered the demon and beast abyss to compete with those people of Yuhuang college. Those who entered the Tianyuan didn''t participate at all, but some errands, servants and younger brothers of those who really entered the Tianyuan. At this point, the face of Yuhuang college is completely lost, and people finally know how terrible the Yujing college is after the Tianyuan. Before, people still thought of the evil spirit of the blue sky. The Yujing college will be very powerful in recent years, but now when they look at the posture of Tianyuan, everyone is talking about that the Yuhuang college is completely over. After the third and fourth grade competition, the first and second grade competition will be held immediately. After this incident, the Yuhuang college is also angry, especially the character of Li Junqin. He personally supervises the Yuhuang college, needs special training and convenes everyone. Regardless of his previous fame, whether he practiced at home or outside, he gave him half a month to call everyone back to deal with the next competition in grade one and grade two. The above records are very detailed. It is obvious that Wan Hong collected all the relevant information after knowing this matter. Although she was busy at that time and later was refining medicine and practicing, it is likely that she may not be able to see this thing after the time passed. This makes Ren Jie feel very satisfied. After six uncle''s training for so many years, Wan Hong does a good job. Then Ren Jie thought of what the intelligence said, and he felt very much. According to the Yujing college, it was intentional, but it made people dumb to eat Coptis chinensis, which made them lose face. When they got home, they had to knock off their teeth and swallow it in their stomach. Moreover, according to the relevant information above, this time, Yujing college also said that it would attach great importance to it and would send one student in grade one and grade two to participate in the Tianyuan. This sounds like great importance, but in fact, this competition is to send 10 people at each age and 20 people in two years. The comparison is about combat effectiveness, cooperation ability, etc. now Yujing college says it attaches importance to it, and as a result, it sends one Tianyuan student each, which is simply contempt for Yuhuang college. You know, the competition between the third and fourth ages is said to be the third and fourth ages. In fact, in addition to some elites in the third and fourth ages, some students, including the vice presidents, elders and supreme elders, who value the ninth floor of the magical realm, and even the younger brothers of the super strong in the Yin and Yang realm who value independent cultivation, will also participate. Before, there was one person on the eighth floor of shentongjing and three people on the sixth floor of shentongjing in the third and fourth ages of Yuhuang college. The result was still that kind of result. Even the five formal members of Tianyuan in each grade of grade 3 and grade 4 sent by the other party were not qualified to take the shot, so they failed. Therefore, the other party once again said that it attached importance to sending a full member of the Academy in grade one and grade two, which is the biggest irony. It is said that the so-called formal members of the Tianyuan are also the lowest level in the Tianyuan. Now Yujing college doesn''t deliberately say anything else. It just says how poor the status and strength of the people they send in Tianyuan are, so they can constantly belittle Yuhuang college. Now many people have been crazy to find ways to let their children enter Yujing college. After all, for some people, the road of the strong is more important than anything. The biggest advantage of Yuhuang college is relationship, while Yujing college has shown enough powerful force to completely crush and has steadily gained the upper hand. This humiliation is even more overwhelming for the whole Yuhuang college. After this, the elite disciples of Yuhuang college, the disciples independently trained by the vice president, the elder and the heavenly elder, can''t compare with the clerks of Yujing college. Let alone the Yuhuang college is out of breath, even the five families will recite it angrily. However, it was specially marked behind Wanhong''s data. According to unreliable news, the emperor was angry about this and specially summoned the president of Yuhuang college. Yuhuang college is a Royal College, which was jointly created by the five families. It''s a matter of face. Now it''s lost so thoroughly that even the five families are ashamed. "Let people inform Wanhong. Let me know what''s going on in the family at any time. Let''s go to Yuhuang college. Ren Jie didn''t care too much when he saw the news. He wasn''t in the mood to pay much attention to the struggle between the two colleges, but the more he saw it, the more he felt something was wrong. The Yujing college went too far. And obviously I can feel that the person behind the control is really insidious. This plan is not so simple. At least, far from being as simple as outsiders, what they can think of has spread far-reaching. Not only that, in the final data, Ren Jie saw that two of the 20 participants in the third and fourth ages were Ren''s children and a teacher. They also had an accident. Although they were not dead, they were all beaten up. In fact, of all the 20 participants, the elite of Yuhuang college were almost abandoned, including those from the five families and some other powerful elites. But the other party did it according to the rules, and finally proved that they did not rob any prey monsters of Yuhuang college, and it was Yujing college that provoked the war. Abandoned, even abandoned people, and Ren''s children. "Bang..." Ren Jie said, holding his hand tightly, a flame burst out in his hand, and all the paper in his hand turned into ashes in an instant. While walking out quickly, he shouted angrily: "Let Wanhong remember to me later. If anything happens to my children, it will be a big thing. None of it is a small thing. It is definitely no longer a paragraph or a number. Also, if he is cultivating, tell him immediately when he leaves the customs and come to see me immediately. Now, immediately, immediately, go to Yuhuang college. Shit, my master wants to see what kind of shit students of Tianyuan, What kind of birds are they? They pretend to be forced to pretend to be their own master. How can we say that our master is also a student of Yuhuang college. " (a new month, this month is about to erupt, this month is about to erupt, crazy outbreak, ask for monthly ticket support, brothers, the more fierce your monthly ticket is, the more powerful your self-renewal is, ask for support, ask for monthly ticket self-support.) Chapter 254 Ren Jie is a little angry at the moment. What is angry is that Wan Hong put the final battle data and the specific situation to the end. Of course, the two abandoned Ren family children are also collateral, and their relationship with the Ren family is not too great. As for the teacher, he can only be regarded as a son-in-law of the Ren family, and has a little relationship. The Ren family has hundreds of children studying in Yuhuang college. The Ren family is also very large. There are more children scattered in different colleges. Normally, as the owner of the house, there are usually casualties or something. He won''t come to Ren Jie at all. Someone will deal with it. It wasn''t a matter at all. However, Ren Jie feels that this is not good. He wants to change this rule again. He doesn''t say anything on the battlefield, training and normal death, but he wants to make all Ren family feel that as long as you are a member of Ren family and even a person working for Ren family, there will always be a strong force behind you. There is no small matter that the children of the Ren family have abnormal casualties. Ren Jie has thought about it. He will rearrange it. He will set up a team to do it alone. Investigate and verify separately, so as to increase cohesion and pride, truly win people''s hearts and become truly powerful. If you are not strong enough and confident enough, how can you make others afraid. He should set up a new concept for all Ren family. If anything happens anywhere, Ren family will always be behind you, especially outside. Not all fools know what''s going on in Yujing college. It says there''s no evidence, right? Yuhuang college also eats Coptis because there''s no evidence, right? Hum, Ren Jie''s heart is cold. Damn, our master doesn''t need evidence to do things. I was not happy to see him. No matter how he didn''t go to class, he was still a student of Yuhuang college after all. What''s more, the Jade Emperor college was jointly run by five families. Although the royal family later dominated, it lost face together. At first, he only frowned because the royal family should be more urgent. Ren Jie wanted to see what they did, but later he decided to ignore it. Obviously, the Emperor didn''t pay enough attention to this thing, so it was up to him to do it. Last time, Ren Jie insisted on killing Guo zongyou because of the burning of school children in the Ren family. This time, too. However, Ren Jie is also considering that he should start to transform the Ren family gradually in his own way. He can''t wait for the afterwards to remedy. "Don''t you want to kill Yuhuang college? It''s too much for Ren''s family to be abandoned. We can''t bypass them. The problem here is definitely not small, boss of the meal ticket. What kind of shit Tianyuan, isn''t it that Fang Qi has been relying on and has been blown up by the sky. It''s a shame to be fooled by him in the future. How can we say that we are also Yuhuang college Students... "In the spirit beast''s car, the fat man was very angry after he knew what was going on. He was more excited than Ren Jie. Ren Jie has calmed down at the moment. He just got angry because he felt that there was a problem with the previous strategy of Ren family. Although Ren family is strong, he has been unable to get rid of some kind of constraints, which is also the key reason. Side branches and other peripheral personnel do not get recognition, support, resources and a strong sense of existence that a strong family is behind them. These are wrong. To become a real strong existence, we should start from these aspects. Let anyone in the Ren family, even if they are not surnamed Ren, but the guys who work for the Ren family be proud of themselves and can get corresponding and sufficient shelter. Let any force even move an ordinary Ren guy and peripheral members take into account the attitude and existence of the Ren family. It seems that a country or a family cannot have such energy, but Ren Jie knows that it may be troublesome at first, but it will be easy in the future. Because just like the first world, it''s OK for you to move citizens of other countries in troubled countries, but if you move citizens of the United States, they will be retaliated immediately and their attitude will gradually change. This is the overlord effect. As the owner of the Ren family, Ren Jie should do it. In the future, he should be superior to others who have relations with the Ren family. No one dares to despise them. To make a man in any family feel the importance that other families can only realize when their core children have an accident, this is what a truly powerful existence should do. "The Ren family needs to change and reform some things. As for the Yujing college and the heavenly academy, play with them, play... Die... Them!" because of this, Ren Jie thought of Guo zongyou''s burning of the Ren family branch school. Ren Jie''s mind has begun to conceive of the reform of the Ren family. Without Ren Hanlin, they are in the way, It''s time for me to do something. Today''s Ren family, he is not very satisfied. Ren Jie thinks about these things in his mind. When he hears the fat man''s words, he nods slightly and says in a deep voice. The fat man listened and nodded again and again. He saw that the red kitten in her palm was also listening attentively. The fat man quickly covered his ears. "Honghong, you are still young. You can''t listen to this." "Ugly." as soon as the fat man called it red, the little guy immediately shook his head and protested in the baby''s voice. "That''s cat cat?" "It sounds terrible." "Little red cat?" "Worse." "Meimei?" "No" ¡­¡­¡­ After all, the fat man didn''t feel as much as Ren Jie, and she focused more on the little guy, especially when she just started to name the little guy. No matter how she got up, the little guy was not satisfied. And now the little guy who seems a little more energetic immediately thinks about the past as soon as he sees Ren Jie appear. Even if Ren Jie ignores it when thinking about problems, he will curl up on Ren Jie''s shoulder and jump back and forth on his arm. He will come back to the fat man only after eating. No one was satisfied with the name given by the fat man. However, its spirit is obviously getting better and better. Only after eating Lingyu, when you want Lingyu, will you return to the fat man for a while. The small and lovely appearance is also very novel, paying attention to all the things around. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Where the students of Yuhuang college originally went, they were very proud. Because there were many students, most of them took their men with them. The whole Yuhuang college was like a small city. But now Yuhuang college gives people an inexplicable sense of depression. This sense of depression is now everywhere. People who come and go are affected by this inexplicable sense of depression, even less jokes. And unknowingly, the students of ordinary Yuhuang college no longer walk with their heads high. If they meet people outside, they feel ashamed of being asked. Some even walk with their heads down, and some even go home or shut up. Suddenly, the bustling Yuhuang college seemed extremely depressed. Not to mention the students, even the teachers of the college are very uncomfortable and walk in a hurry. They don''t have much mind in class, and the students are even more worried. In a hurry, there was no vitality in the college. At this time, on the top of the highest back mountain in the college, there was a huge building complex overlooking the whole college. At the top of these buildings, Li Jun was standing there, frowning and looking at the college that became extremely depressed below. His eyes were already burning. This is a huge room without any luxurious decoration, full of the smell of pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and filled with books, calligraphy and painting. Behind Li Jun, an old man in a broad Confucian robe, standing behind his desk, with black holes, white hair and white beard in his eyes. "Xiao Jun, your character is not suitable to be a teacher. Although your majesty and the five families are very angry, it will be over sooner or later. The road of cultivation is very long, and the gains and losses from one place to another are not important. But those medicinal herbs are the last thing passed down by our family, which can help you become one of the youngest super strongmen of yin and Yang in Yujing city. This is the most important thing Yes. I think you''d better take a break for a while. Don''t worry about the affairs of the college. I''ll deal with everything. " The old man whispered persuasion. This old man is Li Yubo, the president of Yuhuang college, but he is a person that many students can''t see at ordinary times, because he almost never comes forward. There are several other vice presidents, all of whom are dealing with things. Li Yubo was also a special figure in the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty more than 100 years ago. He was a rare cultivation genius in the royal family. He broke through the yin-yang realm before he was 30. However, after he went out, his inexplicable eyes were dug out, and he became silent after he came back. Even if the super strong in Yin and yang are blind, it has little impact. Many will try their best to recover. It is said that the royal family even tried to find a way, but he didn''t agree at all. So he practiced hard for twenty years and became one of the great Confucianism in the world. He never did it again. Because he is also a super strong person in the yin-yang realm, where he lives, and one of the most outstanding Confucianism in the royal family, he became the president of Yuhuang college. It has been a hundred years. He is Li Jun''s great grandfather. He is not much younger than old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. "It doesn''t count like that. People live in one breath. You always see what Yuhuang college has become. Even if I don''t break through the yin-yang realm, Li Jun must fight back. If the Yujing college is run by the guys of Tianyuan, I''ll teach them a lesson. You don''t have to persuade me. It''s about to start soon. I''ll go over." Li Jun said, Walk out without hesitation. Li Yubo shook his head reluctantly. This child is too similar to himself. Although Li Jun, who is close to Yin and Yang in other people''s eyes, exists differently, in Li Yubo''s eyes, he is only a child, but this character will really hurt himself. Alas!! What if you win this kind of thing? If the emperor doesn''t pay attention to it, what can you do if you try again? Besides, the situation between the blue sky and the Tianyuan is really special. What does the old thing of Yujing college want to do and what is the origin of the blue sky?? The old guy of Yujing college really let him toss and go on so aggressively. Does he really think he can... Ah!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this depressing atmosphere, Ren Jie''s spirit beast car came to Yuhuang college, but this time, Ren Jie''s spirit beast car didn''t follow the guard team, because just after the battle of the spirit jade vein in Yuquan mountain, many people were injured, and more people need to immerse themselves in cultivation. In particular, Ren Jie refined a large number of healing potions and body refining potions for them. In this case, after Ren Jie came out, even the iron tower and the other two bodyguards rushed back to let them practice in isolation as soon as possible. After entering Yuhuang college, Ren Jie asked Uncle beast to return to their residence in Yuhuang College for the time being. He and fatty went all the way to the place mentioned in the notice. "All of them are dead, like lost souls." the fat man felt very much when he entered Yuhuang college and looked at the situation of Yuhuang college. "From a good point of view, at least there is a sense of honor and disgrace. They know that the humiliation of the college is their humiliation, but from another point of view, what a bullshit. One by one, like the sky falling down, has no fighting spirit." Ren Jie shook his head and waved his hand to let the fat man go with him and ignore these guys. In the face of blows and difficulties, the real strong will be full of fighting spirit, inspire fighting spirit and rise to the difficulties, but most people obviously can''t do this. "You see how good I am!" the fat man quickly followed Ren Jie, patted his chest and said. "Do you say I''m broad-minded and fat to describe you, or heartless?" Ren Jie looked at the fat man. "Hey, hey..." the fat man took out a piece of Lingyu again and gave it to the little red cat. She had just thought of hundreds of names. She had temporarily given up naming the little red cat. After hearing Ren Jie''s words, she smiled: "I''m called fully trust the meal ticket boss. We''re also students of Yuhuang college. How can the meal ticket boss look at us? What''s more, the guys in Tianyuan or the people in the blue sky will be our enemies sooner or later and hurt the people of Ren family. No matter from that point of view, the meal ticket boss won''t stand idly by. As long as the meal ticket boss takes action, what I want to think about now is that they will How miserable is it? Naturally, I feel happy. " Ren Jie was amused by the fat man''s words, this guy, but I can feel a little from her words, which is an absolute trust from the heart. There are about 5000 square meters of special small fighting field for grade two. At this time, there are less than 200 people standing scattered on a built platform in the center. There is a high platform in the center of the platform. There are 20 seats below. Sitting on these 20 chairs, you can look down on the challenge arena below, and you can look down on all the people standing in the fighting field, standing high and free A sense of superiority, but at this time there is no one on it. A tray is placed next to each seat, and a storage ring is placed on the central platform of the 20 high upper chairs. At this time, it has not officially started. The people below are whispering to each other. "What is this to do? Why are we the only people?" "Who knows, and I think a lot of things that didn''t appear before have been brought out. You see, it''s said that they studied in the sect, and there are disciples of College elders over there..." "What on earth is on the stage?" "Are twenty chairs to be selected, but what''s on the top?" "Who knows, at this time, what''s the use of making noise? It''s said that they don''t distinguish between grade one and grade two. The formal members of grade two Tianyuan can easily defeat those on the seventh and eighth floors of shentongjing. How to fight!" "Hey, where the hell is Tianyuan? It''s even so good at doing chores." "Even teachers are not opponents of other people''s chores. How can they fight!" "Moreover, even the teachers and students have been abandoned. Who dares to participate, who will risk his cultivation and life." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ However, it''s not clear what''s going on, but these people below are absolute elites in grade one and grade two. The weakest are those above the eighth floor of the true Qi realm. Moreover, the competition between grade one and grade two and Yujing college will begin immediately. No one is stupid. Naturally, they know it must have something to do with this. It''s just that no one is optimistic. Everyone sighs and sighs. There''s no way. Last time, even the teachers leading the team in grade 3 and grade 4 were abandoned without waiting for the formal members of the Tianyuan. The gap is too big. How can we compare it? The key is that not only did they lose the competition, but the 20 most elite students and many teachers of Yuhuang college were completely abolished in the battle last time, which was the result of complete destruction. Although there are many ways in the world, the genius earth treasure can recover the serious injuries such as strength, body and meridians, the price is enough to cultivate ten or even dozens of them. In this case, except that a few families pay attention to trying their best to help recover, most of them will completely become ordinary people and disabled people in their whole life. In this way, many people who want to be in the limelight are really timid. This is not an ordinary competition. It''s playing with their lives! Their families are extraordinary. As long as they have a good future for normal development, no one wants to fight and take risks easily. If it weren''t for Li Jun''s notice, there would be no room. I''m afraid many people wouldn''t come at all. In fact, that''s the case. Several people from their families informed that they were making a breakthrough in closing the door. There''s really no way they can''t come. "Meal ticket boss, do you think they are stupid? There are seats on them. They stand here in a daze." Although many people are talking and talking, most of them have used divine consciousness to communicate, and a few are talking in a low voice, so the whole scene is still very depressed and quiet. At this time, the fat man''s voice sounded, which suddenly seemed extremely abrupt. In an instant, many people''s eyes looked here. In particular, some people, who were already unhappy, depressed, struggling, contradictory and worried, glared at the fat man''s words, but when they saw the visitor, the vast majority of people immediately stepped back. Suddenly, around the platform originally surrounded by 200 people, a path suddenly appeared where Ren Jie came. In the middle, there were two or three people who didn''t know Ren Jie. These were people who had just left the customs, came back from the outside, or just entered the first grade this year. "Get out of the way. You don''t want to live. You''re the owner of the house." "What''s the matter with Ren''s owner? This is not his place. Everyone in the college is a student..." "Don''t pretend to be forced. Be careful that he smashed you with money. Gao Fei was killed alive by him. Besides, you forgot a few days ago. He chased and killed the abbot in front of the emperor. You''re more powerful than the emperor''s father-in-law. There are two jade medals for Renjia''s exemption from death." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Immediately, people who knew each other pulled away those who did not understand or were not familiar with Ren Jie, and a road appeared all at once. "Wow, meal ticket boss, it''s very powerful!" the fat man chuckled. "If they don''t sit, let''s sit and wait." Ren Jie smiled and took the fat man directly to the stage. The fat man followed indifferently, teasing the little red cat from time to time. "What are these two guys doing? They''re going up?" "No, this number obviously wants to compete with Yujing college. Does Ren Jie want to participate?" "It is said that Ren Jie ate a top-quality elixir and his strength soared after being treated by the old king of Dan." "It doesn''t mean he''s strong enough to raise his strength. It''s useless for him to have a jade card to avoid death. It''s useless for the owner of the house." "I guess it''s just to pretend to force. I''ll know when Mr. Li Jun comes. I don''t know if I''ll be angry." "Shit, look, he''s still sitting in the center and front chair. And that fat man, shit, a big man has a little pet in his hand. What''s that, squirrel? It''s still a mouse. It''s so big and red." "Who does he think he is? It''s too arrogant. He thinks he is really the strongest in grade one and grade two." "Don''t say, the strongest one in grade one is him..." "That doesn''t count at all. It''s his help with human power. It''s different this time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Ren Jie go up with the fat man, the bottom burst open. Many people were unhappy. After all, they had guessed what this position represented. They didn''t dare to go up before, but when they saw Ren Jie go up and still sit at the top, they immediately felt all kinds of anger. They couldn''t help talking about it, and some even broke out, Several of them broke out the mana fluctuation of shentongjing. "See, this is the herd effect. They don''t have the courage, fear and advice, so they think everyone should be like them. Once there is a different one, it will be considered abnormal." Ren Jie sat there casually, ignored the people below, and said to the fat man casually. On the contrary, I was very interested in picking up the tray next to me and ready to open it directly, but I found that there was a seal on it, and it looked good. "Put it down and roll down with me immediately. Our boss didn''t come. Who is qualified to sit on the top? You two bastards rolled down immediately." at this time, there was a sudden sound of shouting and scolding in the distance, which instantly calmed everyone down. Everyone turned their heads and said that there was excitement to see, Someone doesn''t know Ren, and he still drinks and scolds like this, and who''s his boss? His subordinates are so arrogant, and his mana fluctuates and billows under this explosion. It is obvious that he has reached the magical realm. This man is actually a guy in the magical realm. Then... Who is the boss? When did such a powerful boss appear in Yuhuang college? Moreover, he dares to call board with Ren Jie and everyone. This guy is awesome. Not to mention them, even the fat man who was talking to Ren Jie and teasing the little red cat from time to time was stunned and looked up fiercely. (there are updates in the evening. This chapter is directly two in one. It has been updated for more than 10000 today. There will be more updates in the evening. Brothers and sisters, Shengji said that the outbreak will definitely be a super outbreak. Thank you for your monthly ticket support. Continue to ask for monthly tickets. Shengji will continue to explode. In November, fight to the end. Smash all the monthly tickets you have!!) Chapter 255 Interestingly, since he began to clean up goofy and Fang Qi, he didn''t expect anyone to dare to jump out and shout with him. Ren Jie looked up slightly. When everyone looked past, a group of people cheering and cheering from the periphery of the arena were coming in, full of formation. The young man walking in the front was wearing armor. He looked majestic, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His body was obviously much more majestic than ordinary people. There were scars left by the battle on his face and neck, and they were not that kind of minor injuries. There are two obvious injuries left by fighting with monsters. They are definitely injuries that will die at any time. This person didn''t deliberately try to remove these scars. At this time, it was frightening to stare, especially at a young age. The cultivation of the magical realm was even more amazing. There were seven or eight people behind them, all of whom were on the ninth floor of the true Qi realm, and even the perfect existence of the true Qi realm. "Shit, who is this? It looks like it should be new. I haven''t seen it." "This guy is very fierce. He has the cultivation of divine realm in the first grade. Only some guys against the sky have heard of it." "Well, well, if there are such people in Yuhuang college, they will be trained by some people alone. Recently, the blue sky in Yujing college is so awesome as Xie Jian before." "Who the hell is this guy? There are a lot of people behind him." "Wei Liang, Wei Shilong''s son, just came back from Donghuang. He even came. Doesn''t that mean the one is coming too..." "It''s lively now. These people are not afraid of heaven and earth." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone was shocked to see someone yelling openly and shouting so arrogantly. Most people were surprised and surprised to see this group of people, because they had never seen this group of people. What are these guys doing. Looking at clothes, it should be grade one. Although it has been a long time, grade one is still a new student to Yuhuang college. There are such arrogant guys, but a few of them who have just entered grade one came early. They are the best in grade one. They recognize this person at a glance. As soon as someone mentioned Wei Shilong, many people immediately realized that the guy was an absolutely awesome figure guarding the east of the Ming Jade Emperor after Ren Tianxing. His son even came to the Jade Emperor college. It''s just that a few people who know the situation want to stop talking. What do you mean? But anyway, the people outside made way for Wei Liang again. Although they didn''t know much, it was obvious that these people were not easy to provoke. "Say you two are still holding things. Is that what you can do?" Wei Liang''s eyes were horizontal and his heart said that the two guys were indifferent, especially the young, good-looking and evil guy. He just glanced at him slightly, and then looked at the box in his hand again. He even started to crack the ban on it, which made Wei Liang more angry. When their words are what, or fart, they are indifferent. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." at this time, hearing Wei Liang''s angry drink, the little guy in the fat man''s hand was frightened and curled up. The fat man hurried to gently touch the little red cat''s hair and comfort it. "Shut up, roar what roar!" while comforting the little red cat, the fat man pressed the little guy''s ear with both hands and roared at Wei Liang. "Damn it, fat man, you dare to roar with me, and you, I told you to stop. Did you hear me?" Wei Liang was close at the moment. Seeing that the fat man dared to roar directly at him, Ren Jie ignored his existence and continued to study the things on the tray in his hand. Wei Liang was immediately angry. He knows more or less what''s in the tray, and he agrees and supports it. This time, he plans to stand up and fight with the jade essence college. Although he hasn''t been in the Jade Emperor College for a long time, Wei Liang will never be a shrinking turtle. Don''t be afraid of the sky. He''s not afraid of Wei Liang. Just because he knows, he can''t let this guy move. That''s all miss Li''s efforts. "Boom..." when Wei Liang took another step, his mana suddenly soared. The power of the fifth layer of the magical realm instantly made the students on both sides of him retreat, especially looking at the traces on his armor and the murderous spirit on his body, which is something ordinary students have never seen. When he just entered the college, he had the cultivation of the fifth level of the divine realm. He had experienced countless battles at a young age. This situation is very rare and rare in Yuhuang college and Yujing college. Wei Liang is also qualified to be arrogant and confident. He held his fist, and a huge fist shadow had condensed on his fist between strides. This was formed by the condensation of mana. Even if he bombarded it in the air, it was quite frightening. It was definitely not something that people on the fifth floor of the general magical realm could catch at will. "Wei Shao, don''t be impulsive... This... This man is the owner of Ren family. I know him..." at this time, looking at Wei Liang to start, a man behind Wei Liang suddenly changed his look. This man was obviously a young master in Yujing city. He recognized Ren Jie and immediately came forward and said with a slight trembling voice. Master Ren is not comparable to ordinary people. That''s no joke. If they could laugh at him at will in the past, he is just a puppet. Now even occasionally, he will talk about when his master will end, but no one dares to provoke him easily. After all, no one is a fool. Gao Fei was killed by him. His disciple Chang Laosi''s Changle Casino has become one of the most profitable businesses in Yujing city. Chang Laosi is said to have broken through the yin-yang realm, and there is Shura support behind him. It is said that the elders in the family can''t help him. Just rushing into the palace a few days ago and killing Guo zongyou in front of the emperor made everyone feel afraid. This guy dares to do such crazy things. Who is willing to provoke him. "I don''t care what he is. This is the Yuhuang college. Anyone who dares to sit down without qualification should fight and get out of here." Wei Liang heard that Ren Jie was not affected. His ferocious murderous spirit increased instead of decreased. His direct fist has been bombarded out. The huge fist with concentrated Mana flew out with his fist, rotating and absorbing aura during the flight, becoming larger and larger, By the time it flew near the platform, it was three or four meters, bigger than a person. The cultivation of the fifth level of Shentong realm is extremely fierce. If you have magic weapons and fierce character, your actual combat effectiveness should be comparable to that of the seventh level of general Shentong realm. Even if you haven''t passed through the spirit jade vein of Yuquan mountain, Xie Jian is not much weaker than that before the first World War. And his age is younger than Xie Jian. It''s interesting. At this time, Ren Jie was about to unseal all the prohibitions on the tray, but with his current state and divine knowledge, let alone Wei Liang and everything around him, even the whole Yuhuang college was under Ren Jie''s control except for a few very special places. Wei Liang, the son of Wei Shilong, without his father, is the most legendary god of war in the Ming Yu Dynasty in the past hundred years. Even in the glorious era of his father Ren Tianxing, he is as famous as Tyrannosaurus Rex and Tianlong, and has become the two most powerful gods of war in the Ming Yu Dynasty guarding the East and the West. Wei Shilong''s son is indeed a bit of a seed, and he is not exactly the kind of seed that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. He is really a bit of real material. However, with this, it is not enough to deal with the Tianyuan. Apart from others, the Lu Qing He killed last time is enough to kill him easily. Although what the Tianyuan said this time is like children''s play, there must be someone behind it. While cracking the prohibition, he paid attention to the surrounding situation. Ren Jie thought in his heart. Ren Jie is a multi-purpose man, but he is very relaxed and casual. He has dealt with the guy like Taoist Yuquan alone. Moreover, his strength has increased a lot. He will not be hurt for ten or eight days when he stands still. As for the fat guy, although he has just reached the third level of the divine realm, her unique body method and speed have become more powerful because of the power of cohesive mana, This bombardment is even less likely to hit her. At the same time that the thing wants to get close to the fat man, the fat man can make all those who look and think they hit Dodge, and then sit back after the attack seems to blow through her. When the fat man fights with the guards, he can''t be any more familiar, so Ren Jie doesn''t worry about her at all. Ren Jie just almost broke the last prohibition. In his estimation, it should be that the fat man avoided the attack and sat back again. Just when the attack reached his body, he could untie the prohibition. In this way, he would have enough time to clean up Wei Liang, who is a little fierce and stunned. For Ren Jie, it''s just like an adult facing a baby. He has been mixing with sword king Longao, Old Dan King Yu Changkong and Shura Ren Tianzong for a long time. Even the enemies are Taoist Yuquan and sea king, and there are guys like Qi Tian around him. Ren Jie can''t think highly of them. It''s hard to pay attention to Wei Liang''s behavior at this time. "Why not dodge?" "I can''t flash. I can''t. It''s said that Ren Jie took a lot of things and tried his best to stimulate his strength. He should also reach the divine realm. Although it may be just a false god, he should also respond!" "Scared silly, still watching there?" "It''s lively now. If Wei Shilong''s son hurts Ren, the owner of the family..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, no one had time to communicate, but many people were thinking in their minds. They stared at the huge fist and came in front of the fat man in the blink of an eye. The fat man is also very leisurely. Ren Jie thinks it doesn''t exist, but the little red cat in the fat man''s hand is not afraid at the moment. He keeps curling up and trembling. The fat man''s all thoughts are coaxing him. Unfortunately, the little guy is obviously still very afraid. My eyes are full of fear. It''s over. Run! Unfortunately, he didn''t speak very well. At the moment, when he was frightened, he didn''t have time to speak. Moreover, in his eyes, the attack had been in front of him for a moment, just like a person facing a boulder that suddenly rolled down from the mountain, he had a sense of crisis to be crushed. "Roar..." this panic and fear reached the limit. At least in the little red cat''s eyes, it was the moment of death. Suddenly, the little red cat''s eyes became extremely fierce and sharp for a moment. His backward body and curled up body stood up fiercely. Although he stood up, he also stood in the fat man''s palm. But at this moment, the little body stood up with incomparable momentum. Suddenly, the little guy opened his mouth and gave a loud roar. The sound was so huge that everyone didn''t expect it. It rang through the world like howling, tiger roaring, with a force as strong as an explosion like shock wave. "Pa!" at this time, the ban on the tray in Ren Jie''s hand was completely untied. Ten top-grade Lingyu appeared in it, and three middle-grade Lingdan were placed there. However, Ren Jie turned his head fiercely and looked at the little guy in the fat man''s hand in shock. Shit!! "This... Little guy?" Ren Jie was also completely stunned. It was tiger roaring, and it was not the general sound of demon tiger. The howling was earth shaking. The impact force alone made Ren Jie feel a tingling behind him. Then the impact force spread out. In Ren Jie''s eyes, it was like a shell exploding in place, and the impact wave of sound spread out directly. "Boom... Boom..." the blast burst, which directly broke Wei Liang''s fist, like a blown bubble, and then the huge shock wave burst. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." (burst again and ask for monthly tickets. Shengji is making every effort to attack and break out. Brothers and sisters, provide some fire support and encourage by counting monthly tickets.) Chapter 256 There was a violent crash, and at least 30 people in the whole area were directly shaken out under the shock wave. "No, defend, rolling stone." the people affected in front and around didn''t react. They were directly shocked and flew out. Under the bombardment of fan-shaped shock waves, Wei Liang didn''t retreat but advanced. He stepped out in a sudden, and the armor on his body exploded. Under the urging of mana, this top-grade spirit weapon and Jiawei revealed, and at this moment, even other spells and martial arts had no time to show. At the time of crisis, Wei Liang just waved out his fist that had not been completely taken back, instantly gathered mana, and suddenly hit out with thousands of fists. The mana condensation instantly cooperated with his top-grade spirit weapon armor to form countless mana condensation around his body, which was earth shaking like a boulder rolling down from the top of the mountain. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." different from those who were affected and flew out by the sound wave without even reacting, Wei Liang''s strong bombardment hit the sound wave and burst open immediately. It''s very powerful. Ren Jie was stunned. That''s all right. I didn''t expect that the little guy had this skill. The howling was amazing. "Ah..." the fat man was also stunned and stared at the little red cat''s roaring sound wave shock wave, which shook dozens of people out, and then exploded with Wei Liang''s powerful magic bombardment, as well as the amazing power and movement shown in the collision of its top-grade spirit weapon and armor. He''s incredible. The little guy is so big. How can he make such a terrible sound. "Bang... Pedal... Rush..." under the full bombardment of the top-grade spirit weapon armor, Wei Liang finally didn''t fly out to others, but he then retreated more than a dozen, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, which completely blocked the terrible roar of the tiger. Then he was like collapse, gasping, terrible, too terrible!! What kind of monster is this? No, it''s not a monster. If it was a monster, I would have found it. I''ve fought with the monster for so many years, but it can''t be a spirit beast! I just saw that I should have just been born, even like an ordinary cat. Although the red is very bright and eye-catching, it is not special. How "Pounce... How could this happen?" Wei Liang was spewing blood again and couldn''t believe looking at the fat man and the little guy in his hand. "Woo..." after the outbreak, the ferocity and murderous spirit of that moment suddenly disappeared. The little guy suddenly collapsed in the fat man''s palm and made that kind of sobbing and pitiful sound with the baby''s voice, looking like he was about to die. "Give it the spirit jade..." Ren Jie''s divine sense shrouded the little guy at the moment. There was a force in the little guy''s body that seemed to explode, but he just moved a little, and the power was consumed immediately, so he just roared out at last. As like as two peas, he felt familiar with the power and sense of power. And then, the little guy suddenly became very weak and almost could not support at any time. Ren Jie was surprised and hurried to remind the fat man. "OK, ok..." when the fat man heard this, he took out the Lingyu and stuffed it into the little guy. However, she was in a hurry. What she took out was the middle grade Lingyu. However, the little guy immediately chewed the Lingyu. Although it was not as fast as the lower grade Lingyu, it was obvious that Lingyu entered the body and looked much better than just now. Ren Jie and fat man were relieved. They had a tacit understanding. They looked at each other at the same time. "Meal ticket boss, it''s awesome. Just now I felt like a big demon standing in my hand. That''s awesome!" the fat man moved and said to Ren Jie excitedly: "meal ticket boss, how can this little guy make that sound? Is it a demon tiger, but it''s clearly a kitten. It''s too weird." "It hasn''t been normal since the beginning. When did you hear that there were monsters born in the demon pill, and this little guy has always been very unusual. Don''t you remember what I said to you to be careful?" Ren Jie was thinking at this time. It must be that the little guy felt the danger, so he reacted like that. However, Ren Jie''s feeling at that moment was that the little guy''s real reaction didn''t come out. It was entirely because his own strength couldn''t support it. He just broke out and stopped after a tiger roar. Fortunately, the power of tiger roaring is mainly concentrated on Wei Liang, and the impact on others is not serious. At least no one died under Ren Jie''s divine sense, but there are many people in his hands. "Fat man, watch this little guy. Also, don''t let others see it eating Lingyu." Ren Jie thought and reminded fat man that at least at that moment, it was to protect fat man and himself, but Ren Jie always felt that this little guy was unusual, so he reminded fat man again. In particular, the little guy eats Lingyu. It must not be known at will. This is a very serious thing. "Hmm!" the fat man promised. In fact, she is still a little confused up to now, but when Ren Jie said so, he hurriedly covered the little red cat with his other hand and covered it in the middle of his hands. Fortunately, at the moment, the little guy only tried his best to gnaw at Lingyu and didn''t care about anything else. "God, just... What just happened? What kind of monster is that? It''s amazing." "Is it a spirit beast? Even if the general level 8 spirit beast is not so terrible, is it a level 9 spirit beast?" "It''s impossible. I didn''t pay attention to such a small dot just now. I just thought it was a doll or pet. I didn''t expect... God, it''s terrible." "Dozens of people were shocked. Look, even Wei Liang was seriously injured." "It''s fucking awesome. No wonder this leader doesn''t even take the bodyguard. It turns out that there are such awesome monsters around him, and the disguise is so weak." "It''s too deep to hide. What kind of monster is it? No wonder he sat there steadily. He had a back hand long ago." "It''s terrible. I was almost affected just now." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, many people around couldn''t help taking a few steps back, because the attack was so terrible and amazing that no one thought it would be so. At the moment, they were more and more shocked. Because they didn''t look carefully before and didn''t see the little red cat in the fat man''s hand clearly. At most, it''s a joke. A big man, still a fat man, is playing with such a small pet in his hand. They all feel very strange, but they didn''t expect this little thing to be so terrible. That''s more than half of the roar of level 8 monsters. Even the owners of the five families in Yujing city have not heard that level 8 and level 9 monsters can play like pets. Everyone thought that he was prepared to sit still, but he didn''t know that he didn''t care about it at all. Even he didn''t expect the little guy to react so much. "Cough... Pounce!" Wei Liang vomited blood again. His body trembled and looked at Ren Jie and fat man on the stage far away from him. He slowly raised his fingers and said, "you... Two... Sit in other places. You... Don''t... Don''t deserve to sit in the first place. Only my boss... Is qualified to sit... Pounce... There, otherwise I won''t blame the killer." "You''re still a killer?" the fat man said angrily at this time: "let me see your next killer. It''s a real killer. You think you can stand here now. You dare to shout here." The fat man got angry as soon as he heard it. Although the little guy was closer to Ren Jie, the fat man was also very distressed about him. Especially just now, he was still in a state of protecting himself and became so weak. As for Wei Liang, although he was amazing in Yuhuang college and reached the magical realm in his first grade, he was a rare talent in ten years, but he is nothing in the eyes of fat people today. I''ve been around the meal ticket boss for a long time. I haven''t seen anything special. I fought with fire ant monsters in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. Millions of fire ant monsters were hanged. Under the control of the meal ticket boss, there are now no less than ten people in the guards who can easily put Wei Liang down, not to mention Xie Jian and Qi Tian. Although the fat man may not be as powerful as Wei Liang, if he wants to really fight, the fat man is not afraid of Wei Liang. Hearing that he is still shouting at this time, the fat man is angry. "Don''t interfere with the meal ticket boss. He doesn''t have a boss. I''ll take advantage of his illness and kill him today. I think he''s arrogant. I can''t kill him today." the fat man glared at Wei Liang and was ready to fight at any time. The people around him laughed bitterly and said that Ren Jie was evil and evil. Even the people around him were so strange. Hearing the fat man''s words, Wei Liang''s face turned red, his eyes were murderous, and a mass of black gas slowly condensed on his hands. Ren Jie didn''t make a sound and didn''t say much, but he always paid attention to Wei Liang''s actions, fearing that the fat man was in danger. "I want to see who is so presumptuous and arrogant that even my people dare to move. Who dares to bully my little brother and die..." just when Wei Liang was ready to work hard, a clear voice sounded in the air, and then a brilliant light suddenly appeared in the sky. Between the flashes of seven colors, the light had reached the sky from far to near. Yin and Yang, condensing the existence of the soul? Many people were shocked. Is it possible that yin and Yang exist? It''s impossible!! Wei Liang''s boss should also be from the college. If people outside the college intervene in the struggle, the college will also manage it. This is absolutely not allowed. Although the struggle among college students seems to be ignored, this is a default rule. Once it goes beyond some scope, it will be managed, such as people outside the college. If it''s in the college, Wei Liang''s boss should also be a student. Even in the fourth grade, I haven''t heard of the existence of yin and Yang. If there was Yin and Yang, I wouldn''t have been beaten so badly and humiliated by Yujing college before. But flying in the air can only be achieved when Yin and Yang condense the existence of the ghost, because there are no magic weapons and spirit tools under him. However, the colorful light behind him also confused many people. What''s the matter? The people who gather ghosts in Yin and Yang should be the style of yin and evil. Right, is this? "Shit, it''s just the wings of a top-grade spirit weapon. It''s colorful." the fat man said unhappily. "It''s Li Tiancheng. Who do you think it is? Don''t be angry. There''s a saying that all the people with wings are birdmen. It''s not worth getting angry with Birdman and his little brother." Ren Jie has recognized who this person is. Seeing that the fat man is still angry, he teases the fat man with a smile. "Oh, bird man... Well, it''s a bird man." the fat man was amused by Ren Jie''s sentence and nodded with incomparable approval. Just when they were surprised and guessed, the man had quickly flown over. Until this time, they didn''t see what was going on. I saw that a grade in the air seemed much smaller than them, and there was a trace of childish breath that didn''t completely take off, but the expression was very serious. The boy with a purposeful face fell from the air. Behind his body was a pair of open colorful wings, and he obviously flew over by these wings. This man was Li Tiancheng, the * * * * and Cheng king of Ren Jie Changle casino, who was cheated by Goofy to blackmail Changle casino. It''s just that this kind of magic weapon is valuable and doesn''t have much practical effect. Generally, no one will refine such a thing, so most students in the college recognize it only recently. More people looked at Li Tiancheng in surprise. Many of them didn''t know the king Cheng, but the people who could afford the wings of this top-grade spirit weapon were by no means ordinary. Although they were young, everyone could hear that he was the boss in Wei Liang''s mouth, and their eyes were bright immediately. "Li Tiancheng, is * * * *, Cheng Wang." "What, it''s * * * *, no wonder even Wei Liang wants to call him the boss." "I haven''t heard of him before. He''s so powerful when he''s young, * * * * is a cow." "It''s interesting now. When * * * * met Ren''s owner, he was just worried that Wei Liang was not enough. Now it''s lively." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Those who watch the excitement are never afraid of big things. Many people around Cui are just frustrated. When they are ready to deal with it, they quickly go back and pretend to be closed. At the moment, they are excited and excited to see what will happen to their conflict. "Wei Liang, are you all right? Ren Jie, it''s you... It''s you again. I didn''t calculate the account with you last time. Today, you dare to beat my little brother. Today, I''ll calculate with you the new account and the old account, return me 36 million jade money, and make amends for my little brother''s mistake. I didn''t hear you." Cheng Wang''s seven colored wings on his back incited slightly. He was taller than Ren Jie sitting on the stage, It was on everyone''s head that he turned his head and looked at the concern of the injured Wei Liang. Seeing that Wei Liang nodded that he was okay, he turned his head fiercely and glared at Ren Jie. His small face was tight. I was very angry. I want to calculate with your new and old accounts. You are dead. Chapter 257 "36 million, make an apology to my little brother and admit his mistake?" this is what Ren Jie rarely hears when others shout and provoke him. Ren Jie is very happy and can''t help laughing. "Ha ha..." especially looking at Li Tiancheng''s serious and tight face, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. This guy is still thinking about the 36 million jade money. It''s so interesting. The child is still thinking about the money that failed to blackmail his Changle casino. I don''t know what to say about him. Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. In particular, I apologize to my little brother and admit my mistake. To be honest, I rarely hear anyone say so directly. Especially the other age and appearance, as well as the words said for Wei Liang, it was so happy and fun. "What are you laughing at? Do you think Wang is joking with you? I tell you, this is not the Changle casino... I tell you, this time you can''t threaten me by that means anymore. Now I''m the boss of Yuhuang college." seeing that he finished, Ren Jie actually laughed with his stomach, and the fat man next to him was laughing. The little face of Cheng Wang Li Tiancheng stretched, Roared angrily. At the same time, the thumb points his chest, like my boss of Yuhuang college. "Ha ha... Meal ticket boss, I can''t stand it anymore." when Li Tiancheng was fat, he knew that he was just laughing. At the moment, he couldn''t help but almost didn''t laugh and lay down. "Ha ha... I can''t bear it anymore. The child is too festive and funny." Ren Jie also laughed loudly, especially when he paused after hearing him mention Changle casino. His expression was tangled. It was obvious that he suddenly remembered why he left without 36 million jade money. Now he looks like a child who finally goes to school. I''ve grown up and gone to school. I came out legally. You can''t threaten me. You can''t tell my mother. In addition, he raised his big hand and pointed to his chest. The words that I was the boss of Yuhuang college made Ren Jie laugh and lie down. Did you enter the kindergarten? It''s so interesting. Ren Jie and the fat man suddenly laughed like this on the stage, which made the people below laugh inexplicably. It has to be said that King Cheng Li Tiancheng flew directly by relying on the spirit instrument of the top-grade flying wings, which is still very popular. At least in places like Yuhuang college, it makes people look amazing. But why did Ren Jie and fat man laugh like this? Is it so funny? And Li Tiancheng''s small face is already angry. What are you laughing at? It''s disgusting. This guy let himself go last time. Although Gao Fei is not his little brother, he went with him and was killed by him after all. When I think of it, Li Tiancheng feels that he has lost face. Today, I beat my little brother and asked him for debt. He laughed like this. It''s disgusting. "Have you laughed enough, shut up, boom..." the next moment, a surging, terrible and amazing mana burst out. On the colorful wings of the top-grade spirit instrument behind Li Tiancheng, countless filaments shot out from all around. In an instant, it was like a huge net, covering Ren Jie and fat man directly on the lower platform. It is completely shrouded in all directions, and the middle ones are directly wrapped around Ren Jie and fat man. He wants to drag these two guys into the air and clean them up to see if they still laugh. "What surging mana. The flying wings of this top-grade spirit weapon still have attack power. This is really a good thing." "This is much better than Wei Liang just now. This guy is too old!" "You don''t think about who he is. Cheng Wang, that''s the offspring left by the most powerful old ancestor of the royal family. Can he not be powerful!" "The top-grade spirit weapon, the magic power of the divine realm, is terrible for Ren Jie." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Tiancheng''s sudden move made many people secretly happy and frightened at the same time. Because Li Tiancheng is young, but he is really fierce and powerful. He doesn''t know how much stronger he is than Wei Liang, who just showed his ferocity. It can be seen that he doesn''t waste much power when urging the top-grade spirit weapon. Although they can''t see the depth of his strength, they all want to see the next struggle. Wei Liang, who was standing there taking medicine to stabilize his injury, showed a happy look on his face. The boss made a move. Although his boss was young, his strength was definitely not false. At that time, he was sent by the old man to make himself unconvinced with him. As a result, he was knocked down hundreds of times with one hand and completely convinced. Ren Jie, it depends on what you do this time. Even if you are in the magical realm, you can''t even compare with me. If the monster hadn''t suddenly become powerful, you would go up and beat him down. However, the monster could feel it. It was obviously very weak and weak. Otherwise, he couldn''t completely block it just now. This time, his little boss made a move. With the top-grade spirit weapon, the little boss''s unpredictable and strange means, and the power of the eighth floor of the magical realm, even Wei Liang felt incredible. He began to fight with monsters when he was three years old. After all kinds of life and death experience, he became the best of his peers, How could this little doll, who is still young and adult at home, be so strong. But then he gradually accepted that he was an extraordinary little boss, and his family also received the favor of the old ancestor. After understanding this, he completely began to follow the little boss of King Cheng. Now looking at the little boss''s action, Wei Liang is full of confidence. There are many good things in the little boss''s hands. Killing him is like playing, not to mention just cleaning him up. Wei Liang has completely dominated the first grade of Yuhuang college with Cheng Wang. During this time, he heard his little boss mutter several times and asked Ren Jie to settle the account and recover 36 million jade money. Today, it seems that the new account and the old account should be settled together. "The array here is not bad, but it''s a pity that the techniques are too similar. Boom!" seeing King Cheng Li Tiancheng''s hand, Ren Jie said to himself, and suddenly raised his hand. In an instant, his divine sense urged the mana and directly penetrated into the array around the platform. The array on the platform was directly urged. It''s easy to know that there are arrays around this table. This place must be on guard. Even if you compete on it, you need to use arrays to separate it. After all, some attacks are powerful. If you don''t separate them, it''s troublesome. If necessary, you can isolate and avoid being seen by people. It''s just that this kind of thing can''t be pushed by others at will. This is equal to the door lock. It''s impossible without keys and methods. But Ren Jie is like opening the big array he arranged. He directly starts the big array arranged around the table. In an instant, the array completely covers the circumference and isolates everything in an instant. "Array, who''s playing tricks..." Li Tiancheng was also surprised to see the array start. Was it someone from the college who dared to block him? Damn it, who was so bold and dared to block himself. As a * * * *, plus his high seniority, few people dared to provoke him in Yuhuang college. Especially those people in the royal family, who dare to provoke him when they see that he is a descendant and countless grandchildren. "It''s hard to tell who started the array. Let our master teach you what fighting is first. Come down here." at this time, the thin lines from some top-grade flying spirit tools have been wrapped around Ren Jie, and the surroundings have been completely isolated. When Ren Jie''s divine consciousness changes the array, make sure that even some teachers can''t know what''s going on inside, Suddenly a force. "Boom..." in an instant, with the help of the top-grade spirit weapon, Li Tiancheng, the king of Cheng flying in the air, suddenly fell down like a meteor in the sky. "Fly for me, how can it be like this, ah..." Li Tiancheng''s heart sank fiercely. This force was too powerful, completely beyond imagination. He couldn''t even compete with the power of the colorful wings of the top-grade spirit instrument. He fell down all at once. It was useless for him to urge his strength. "Boom..." Li Tiancheng''s body fell directly onto the stage. Fortunately, at the last moment, the colorful wings and other thin lines that did not eject wrapped Li Tiancheng fiercely, wrapping him like a silkworm chrysalis. Although he fell heavily, he was not hurt. "Damn, I..." although he was not badly hurt, Li Tiancheng was also made seven meat and eight vegetables by the sudden fall and strength, and angrily scolded that he was about to start running the power. "Boom... Click... Bang..." with a loud noise, he felt his body for a while. The silkworm chrysalis defense formed by the thin line wrapped with defensive colorful wings was directly punched through by Ren Jie, and then hit Li Tiancheng''s stomach heavily. At this moment, Li Tiancheng felt the tumult inside his stomach. The mana of the outer layer of his body was wearing a defensive inner armour that had not been fully urged. Although some power was offset, the remaining power almost made him faint. The pain made him shout out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the condensed mana was directly dispersed. After that, he felt that his body didn''t belong to him. His stomach hurt badly, as if he had been blown through. The whole body was about to fall apart. Then, with a bang, the colorful wings behind him lost his mana support and control, fell off and immediately integrated into his body. It was obvious that the colorful wings had been completely refined. Unfortunately, Ren Jie''s fist was so cruel that he couldn''t even concentrate his mana. His whole body fell apart as if he was going to die, Let alone control this refining magic weapon. "Rush... You... You dare to hit me, you, it''s impossible, I''m the eighth floor of the divine realm..." Li Tiancheng took a breath of blood, severe pain, stared at Ren Jie in disbelief, and then he suddenly woke up. It''s impossible. I''m the eighth floor of the magical realm. Although many magic weapons are useless, I just rely on the colorful wings and my defensive inner armor. Even if it''s difficult for the general yin-yang realm to hurt myself, he... How can he just punch... He loses his resistance with one punch. How could this be possible? A few months ago, Ren Jie only borrowed the power of others to kill Gao Fei, with the help of the magic power of King Kong not bad body. Now, this is On the eighth floor of the magical realm, Ren Jiexin said that he had no problem fighting against the eighth floor of the yin-yang realm ghost only by his physical strength, not to mention just picking up a little guy who didn''t have much combat power in Ren Jie''s opinion. "Remember next time, never despise your opponent. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, bang." then Ren Jie closed his fist slightly, and then another punch hit the abdomen of King Cheng Li Tiancheng. It was another pain that was almost blown through. Li Tiancheng almost thought he was dead, because the power of Ren Jie''s fist was instantly scattered all over his body. Then he took a mouthful of blood and felt that his internal organs were about to be broken. "Being a boss is like being a boss. Keep your chest up, look up, and stand straight. You can''t curl up after being beaten twice..." Ren Jie said, pulling Li Tiancheng''s shoulder with one hand to make his body stand straight. "You think you have a lot of cards. You think it''s more than enough for me to clean up. But you see, what''s the use of more cards now? It''s like controlling thousands of troops and horses and commanding the world, but one person and one sword can solve it, so it''s useless if you don''t know how to use cards. Do you understand? Bang!" just pulled Li Tiancheng straight, Ren Jie said calmly, Another punch hit Li Tiancheng in the abdomen. "Pounce..." Li Tiancheng took another mouthful of blood. The pain on his small face was almost distorted, but he clenched his teeth. Tears swirled around his eyes, but they didn''t flow down. He stared at Ren Jie painfully and angrily. He hated at the moment. Why did this guy use so little power every time, which made him hurt so much that he almost collapsed, but he didn''t disturb the baby in his body. If he were more cruel, it would be better "It''s strange. What''s the boss of the meal ticket doing? The boss of the meal ticket doesn''t discipline the children''s interests and hobbies, and doesn''t have the habit of torturing people''s nonsense. What''s the matter today?" the fat man was also very curious and puzzled. He said in his heart what the boss of the meal ticket is doing. (monthly tickets are urgently needed. At the beginning of the month, let''s see if we have guaranteed monthly tickets. Shengji is breaking out. Where are your monthly tickets? They will be updated later.) Chapter 258 "The array started. Did a teacher arrive but didn''t see the teacher?" "It seems that Mr. Li Jun arranged it himself. Did Mr. Li Jun do it?" "Strange, what''s the matter, what''s going on inside." "What just happened, what happened?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, a group of people around the lower stage talked about it. They were very curious and wanted to know what was going on on the stage. "What''s the matter?" Wei Liang also frowned and looked at the past with worry, because he always had some bad feelings. Although it is common sense that even those who gather ghosts in Yin and yang can''t become kings, there is an inexplicable worry in his heart. Don''t say he was worried. At this time, he had already arrived not far away. Li Jun, who had been hiding his body, was also frowning, extremely worried, extremely surprised, and looked at the stage with incomparable contradictions in his heart. As early as Ren Jie and others had just arrived, and before Wei Liang came out, he had already been around. Later, he found that Wei Liang clashed with Ren Jie and he didn''t come out. This time, he wanted to choose some people with blood, passion and combat effectiveness. However, in view of the lessons of failure in the third and fourth grades and the terror of the Tianyuan of Yujing college, he has few choices. He certainly can''t rely on them alone. Among the 20 people, only seven in grade one and grade two have reached the supernatural realm. Three of them have been accepted as apprentices by the supreme elder of the college. He is persuading them to go to war. In addition to the three, according to his news, Gao Ren, Wei Liang, Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng are the most powerful among them. Li Tiancheng was the only child left by the Royal ancestor. The emperor personally told him to take care of him, but his strength and magic weapons and endless spells are amazing. Wei Liang is the most outstanding son of Wei Shilong. Although Ren Jie has always been looked down upon by others, he is different from Li Jun. No matter what method Ren Jie uses, he can always win every time in the rules. That''s enough. That''s his ability. No matter what reason he is, he is now in the magical realm. Even the fat man next to him is in the magical realm. That''s enough. So when he saw them colliding, he didn''t appear immediately. Instead, he wanted to see it again. But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t see anything at all. He was blocked by the array he set up. It''s reasonable that his own array could instantly probe into it, but he didn''t know what was wrong this time, The divine mind can''t detect the situation inside. Not only that, but he just reacted. What happened? He didn''t start the array at all. Why was the array started? At this time, he was also in contradiction, entanglement and uneasiness. Whether to go out or have a look again, but he didn''t know what happened on the stage. Don''t do anything. If they did something again, Yuhuang college would be completely hopeless. What to do, go out or not? But going out is not in line with his idea. He wants to see the specific situation of Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng, and then find a way to train. He takes out all his family resources and tries his best to save face for Yuhuang college. But now he can''t see anything. It''s easy for others to say, but these two people are people he has never known and can''t figure out Just when Li Jun was in contradiction and tangled about whether to come forward and stopped him on the stage, there had been new changes on the stage. "Ren Jie, you have... Ability... You... You kill me, kill me..." Ren Jie didn''t say a word. Each punch seemed to blow through his body, and the pain would be scattered in his meridians, bones and viscera. Not only that, every punch would suppress his mana and physical strength, making him unable to do anything he wanted to do. Finally, after the pain, Li Tiancheng roared. "You have a magic weapon in your body. If you really have the power to kill you and threaten your life, the power of this magic weapon will explode, right?" Ren Jie seems to beat Li Tiancheng with one move and one punch at will, but he has already used his divine consciousness to explore, especially when his fist hit Li Tiancheng''s body. He also noticed this. Coupled with Li Tiancheng''s shouting now, He was more convinced. "You... How do you know?" Li Tiancheng was surprised. No one else knew the secret except himself and his mother. He... How could he know? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible? But now, this completely impossible thing happened, and Ren Jie even knew the secret. "Bang!" "Ah..." Another punch, Ren Jie hit Li Tiancheng in the stomach, which made Li Tiancheng cry out again in pain. "Those things are what your family does to protect you, but you should never think that you can rely on it. There are always many unexpected accidents and methods in the world. Just like now, I don''t kill you and can torture you all the time. What do you say you should do?" "Ren Jie... What do you... What do you want to do, rush..." Li Tiancheng finally became violent. Even his secret was found, and he couldn''t help it anymore. At the moment, Li Tiancheng was extremely wronged, extremely oppressed, and even more unwilling. Up to now, he didn''t understand how he would be forcibly pulled down. He didn''t understand anything. He had many magic powers and magic weapons. He was so simple and close by Ren Jie, just like a fight between two physical training environments. What''s more hateful is that every punch of this guy hurts to death and makes people die. The more Li Tiancheng thinks about it, the more unwilling he is. What''s the matter? People who gather ghosts in the yin-yang environment are not afraid of it. How could he be so simple that he beat him like a bear with his fist without using mana? It''s so fucking depressed and humiliating. "It''s OK. At least I didn''t shout out who I am or who my father is. Let me remind you first. I still have a jade medal to avoid death. I didn''t think about it, but just now, my master thought of it. Last time you made trouble in my casino, I didn''t settle with you. Now you come to mention it again, and my master hung it up at Yuhuang college The name of the student is also your senior. Have you asked me if you want to be the boss of Yuhuang college? "Ren Jie looked at Li Tiancheng and said," now your life is in my hands. Who is the boss and younger brother of Yuhuang college? " "Ren Jie, let''s fight fairly. If you can win me, you will be the boss in the future. If you lose..." hearing that Ren Jie wants to fight for the boss of Yuhuang college, Li Tiancheng''s fighting spirit comes up again, and he looks like he wants to fight a decisive battle with Ren Jie. Oh, oh! As soon as the fat man listened to Ren Jie''s words, he finally understood what Ren Jie wanted to do. How could the boss of the meal ticket care about the name of the boss of Yuhuang college? Otherwise, he would have cleaned up the people of Yuhuang college. With his vision and realm, it''s easy to create a heaven academy that is above the academy and just like the heaven Academy in Yujing Academy. Now he suddenly wants to accept Li Tiancheng as his younger brother. It must be because of this thing. "Ah..." hearing Li Tiancheng''s words, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing: "You think this is a game of family. You can do whatever you want, and do it again. Remember, there is no if in life, only results and consequences. Now the result of the battle is that you are already in my hands. The consequence is that if you are dishonest and obedient, my master will kill you. It''s a big deal to waste another free death jade card. As for killing Wei Liang, they probably won''t even waste the free death jade card." Ren Jie said casually, but he heard Li Tiancheng fight a cold war. Even if he didn''t know much about the news, he still knew about Ren Jie''s killing Guo zongyou in front of the emperor at Yuhuang college. After all, he was also a member of the imperial family. In addition, he was beaten half to death by Ren Jie impolitely. It''s impossible to say whether he doesn''t believe it or not. "You..." Li Tiancheng looked at Ren Jie angrily and painfully. Originally, he fought hard and finally came to Yuhuang college. He hasn''t relaxed and happy for a few days. Unexpectedly, he met Ren Jie again. He lost so miserably, lost so much and lost so humiliation. What can he do now? "Don''t make it seem like how humiliating and painful it is. You''re not interested in the boss of Yuhuang college. To be honest, you''re not interested in accepting your little brother. You may think that just accepting your little brother can be powerful, but in our view, the more people follow, the greater the responsibility. If you want to be a little brother to our master, it depends on your qualifications." Seeing his tangled appearance, Ren Jie finally didn''t start again and said. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Li Tiancheng was confused now. What does Ren Jie mean by this? How does he feel contradictory? "Since you want to be the boss of Yuhuang college, have you ever thought about how to deal with the things of Yujing college? If you lose all the people of Yuhuang college, you will not be more ashamed." seeing this, Li Tiancheng was finally honest. Ren Jie looked at him and asked. "Hum, I''m not going to be easy with them. I''m ready to take people with me to defeat them completely this time. I''ll use the methods they used before to defeat them and abolish those guys." as soon as Ren Jie mentioned this, Li Tiancheng immediately hummed and said with preparation. "No, it''s a rubbish way." Ren Jie immediately shook his head and rejected the way. "Not good? Return the garbage. Do you have a better way? How can we get it back if they humiliate us? This is garbage, and I don''t believe you can have any good way?" Li Tiancheng didn''t find it at this time. Unconsciously, the pain had disappeared, and Ren Jie didn''t start again. He also stood up straight and said to Ren Jie. "Everything goes in the other side''s frame. It''s difficult not to say that you want to win first. What if you win?" Ren Jie looked at Li Tiancheng and asked, "the other party can say that grade one and two are the lower grades, leaving Yuhuang college, and if you lose in grade three and four, can you get back face? Can you crush the plot of Yujing college?" "..." Li Tiancheng, who had already thought about it, was stunned and looked at Ren Jie: "well... What good way do you have? You can''t kill them openly?" "Killing is not the best way, especially for this kind of thing. In this way, let''s cooperate today. I''ll give you a big gift. You''ll follow me to the jade essence college later. I''ll let you improve your strength, teach you to fight, and let you completely smash the plot of the jade essence college, find face and lining, and become a great hero of the Jade Emperor college. What do you think?" Ren Jie smiled at Li Tiancheng and said. Shit, the boss seems to be abducting children. "What... What? Are you kidding?" Li Tiancheng thought he had heard wrong. He just tortured himself to death and scolded him for bullshit. He said that he was in pieces, and even he felt ashamed. Now he said this again. Are you kidding? Are you kidding me? (ask for a monthly ticket. Where''s the monthly ticket? The outbreak of winning yourself is coming. 10000 words update. Continue 10000 words update. Where''s the monthly ticket Chapter 259 This change was so fast that Li Tiancheng was a little confused for a moment. He looked at Ren Jie suspiciously, but he didn''t want to joke about Ren Jie''s look and voice. "Are you kidding?" Ren Jie smiled at Li Tiancheng and asked. In fact, he had been thinking about how to solve it since he knew it came. This kind of thing doesn''t want anything else. You can dispatch people in the family. This is a matter between colleges. In addition to yourself, fat people and iron towers have reason to make excuses. But judging from the situation this time, they are still slightly worse. As for Ren Jie''s own shot, there is naturally no problem. It''s just that Ren Jie is still considering whether to really expose his strength. Sometimes he seems to leave no room, but in fact, he is far from his real strength. In fact, even sword Wang Longao, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sixth master Ren Tianzong don''t know what the real combat effectiveness of Ren Jie is. But if you get entangled with the people in Tianyuan, the situation will be different. Although at this stage, it is not like the original, even if it is exposed, Ren Jie has some confidence and cards to deal with what is about to happen. But for so long, he is still used to not doing it himself when it is not necessary. Even if he does, people can''t touch his details. Moreover, while he was angry, the so-called elite students and formal students of Yujing college were like children in his eyes. Even if there was hatred, he really asked him to crush and clean up a group of such guys. Even if he fought for face and won, it was boring, so Ren Jie was thinking of other ways. When Ren Jie was thinking about this problem, Wei Liang appeared, and then Li Tiancheng appeared. Li Tiancheng pointed to himself and said that he was the boss of Yuhuang college, which made Ren Jie unbearable, but then Ren Jie suddenly had an idea. "No, but... What do you mean?" Li Tiancheng looked at Ren Jie and shook his head. "It''s not interesting. My master is also a student of Yuhuang college. Naturally, I can''t watch Yuhuang college lose face and be bullied. However, my master is really not interested and in no mood to deal with those little guys. Just now you said that you are the boss of Yuhuang college and that you are acting for your little brother. My master thought it over and asked you to do it." Li Tiancheng is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He doesn''t think too much like others. He also has some blood and strength. He is the most suitable candidate. "Cut, just blow. You''re not interested in anything. I think you''re afraid." when Ren Jie said this, Li Tiancheng was also very upset. Ren Jie said as if he was so awesome and regarded them as children''s tricks. He really thought who he was. If he let himself go, let himself be prepared and see how he dealt with him. However, after being beaten and said by Ren Jie, Li Tiancheng learned well and didn''t say that he would be beaten by Ren Jie and sprayed to pieces by Ren Jie. Ren Jie didn''t get angry and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid for a while, and take out the momentum that just came out for Wei Liang. I''ve let the spirit beast drive over. Let''s go to Yujing college now." "Now... I''m going?" Li Tiancheng said in surprise. "What are you going to do now? The competition in our college has been delayed for more than ten days. Do you think it''s a competition between those secular Jianghu people or a challenge? Are you kidding?" After all, Li Tiancheng is a prince, and influenced by his childhood education, even if he is young, confident and arrogant, he is methodical in speaking. Even if he is excited, he still controls very well. Even when he was so angry just now, he didn''t really drink and scold like others. "I don''t have time to wait for more than ten days for such a little shit, and then follow you to the monster abyss for half a month. What''s more, I just told you that if you want to really find face and lining, you can''t do it normally. Don''t be afraid, there''s me in case of an accident." at this time, Ren Jie felt that the spirit beast car had arrived, At the same time, he also noticed that the instant release of a breath was approaching. It was Li Jun''s breath. Obviously, he could not bear it at last. After all, the array he personally arranged was used and controlled by himself, but he suddenly lost control. He didn''t know what had happened inside for so long. It''s strange not to worry. "What are you doing one by one? Why don''t you see that you are so capable outside? You know that the nest is horizontal. Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng, you two come down immediately." as Ren Jie guessed, Li Jun can''t stand it at last. If Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng were not in the array, he could know what happened. Even if the battle was more intense, he would not come forward. However, the current situation is too uncomfortable. He doesn''t know what happened inside. It is his own array that blocks him. This is what makes him confused and depressed. The key is that Ren Jie''s style of conduct has always been incomprehensible to him. In the college, Lieutenant General Gao Fei was half killed. Later, he simply killed him directly. In the Imperial Palace, in front of the emperor and Princess Ying, a minister confessed his guilt and killed Guo zongyou, the father-in-law. These incredible things were done by this guy. When Li Jun thought of these, he was worried that Ren Jie would go crazy and do something irrational, so he finally couldn''t help standing up. Although Li Jun is not a senior, everyone knows his identity. In addition, he is directly responsible for the second grade. This time, he is the teacher in charge of the competition with Yujing college in the first and second grades. Everyone is still very afraid of him. As soon as they saw Li Jun coming and heard his scolding, many people couldn''t help retreating and whispering. Can''t you come down yet? Li Jun also frowned slightly at this time. Did the internal array even start the sound insulation function? He didn''t do this at that time. Was it changed? How could it be? It''s amazing that Ren Jie broke his ban on the tray and box. Just after going up for a while, how can he have time to completely crack the array he arranged on the stage, and how can he change the array and add new things. Shocked, Li Junmai strode and immediately prepared to rush directly into it. At this time, Wei Liang, who was a little worried, also wanted to come forward. "Boom..." at this time, there was a boom in the back. Ren Jie''s spirit beast car had rushed over under the control of the beast uncle. The sound was amazing intentionally. "Shit, it''s Ren Jie''s spirit beast. Did he kill Cheng Wang and want to escape?" "Fart, he has a jade medal to avoid death, and the running monk can''t run to the temple. Where can he run? Get away quickly. Ren Jie''s spirit beast car likes to hit people most." "Get out of the way. I heard that many people have been hit before." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as he saw Ren Jie''s spirit beast car coming, the crowd around him shouted again and suddenly gave way. The spirit beast car was close to the table. At this time, the array that no one could explore around the table disappeared. When the spirit beast car passed by the table, Ren Jie had directly stepped on the spirit beast car with Li Tiancheng, The fat man then flashed into the spirit beast. "Boss... Boss..." Wei Liang was surprised to see Li Tiancheng standing next to Ren Jie. Although there was nothing wrong, it was... Incredible. One by one, they exclaimed, especially Wei Liang, who wanted to rush up when he moved. "Ren Jie, what are you going to do?" although Li Jun''s strength is only the Ninth level of the magical realm, he has accumulated for so many years, which is still very different from the general ninth level. In fact, if he didn''t have some other ideas and want to break through by relying on his own strength, he would have reached the Yin Yang realm long ago. However, even if he reaches the yin-yang state, he knows that he is not that kind of genius, such as Xie Jian and blue sky. They can reach the magical state when they are students, and they are rapidly promoted and gifted. What''s more, Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng are not strange and strange guys with strong background, and his dream is not how strong he becomes. He just wants to run Yuhuang college better. So even if his strength is not so strong, his eyesight is not comparable to that of other teachers and students, so he has seen at a glance that although Li Tiancheng and Ren Jie are together and look like a spirit beast car together, Li Tiancheng is obviously controlled by Ren Jie. "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. He''s just a child and hasn''t done anything heinous. I won''t embarrass him. What''s more, he''s the boss of our Yuhuang college. I''ll take him around and let him become the boss of Yuhuang college. By the way, Mr. Li, if he has enough information, it''s called explosive hair, and if he doesn''t have enough information, it''s called pulling seedlings to encourage, which doesn''t make much sense." The man who had been on the spirit beast and had not entered it turned and smiled at Li Jun, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. At last, he said casually when he wanted to enter. Seeing the things in the tray, Ren Jie knew what Li Jun wanted to do. Although Ren Jie didn''t see the things on the top tray, Ren Jie knew that if ordinary people in the magical realm got it, it wouldn''t be a problem for their absolute strength to soar several times or even ten times. If you are standing at the peak of the magical realm, you should be able to break through the yin-yang realm. Li Jun is desperate. These things are obviously his personal things. He wants to do everything he can to improve the strength of a group of people to win Yujing college. Not only to win, but also to avenge those abandoned teachers and students, and to recover the dignity of the people of Yuhuang college. "Stop, come back to me..." Li Jun was stunned by Ren Jie''s words. He was shocked and immediately wanted to stop Ren Jie and them. Unfortunately, Ren Jie''s spirit beast car didn''t slow down at all and had rushed out directly. Even Wei Liang and others who just wanted to rush up immediately had been thrown away before they approached the spirit beast car. "What are you going to do?" at this time, Li Tiancheng, who was carried into the spirit beast by Ren Jie, couldn''t help asking again. "Let''s go to Yujing college and clean up all the members of the first grade, the second grade or the so-called heaven Academy who want to fight. Then they will admit defeat if they can''t even participate in the competition. I just told you, I''ll give you a big gift to be a great hero. Then it will be spread in the capital of jade. Cheng Wang, the boss of Yuhuang college, angrily picked Yujing college Yes, it''s wonderful. "Ren Jie smiled and looked at Li Tiancheng at the same time." of course, before you go, you have to make some preparations to help you improve your strength, modify the wrong cultivation skill and teach you how to fight. " What... What? Li Tiancheng''s small face trembled slightly. What a joke. Just thought he was bullshit, but now he really wants to do it. This... What''s this. God, go to challenge the whole Yujing college before the competition. Although Li Tiancheng is very confident in himself, he is not confident enough to challenge the whole Yujing college. Moreover, it''s not long from the jade essence college. Even if you walk slowly and drive at the speed of spirit beast, one day will come. You still modify your skills, improve your strength and teach yourself to fight. This is bullshit. But now Li Tiancheng has no choice. Seeing Ren Jie finish, the fat man nods and praises. Ren Jie looks at him very seriously. Li Tiancheng''s small face is very ugly. "You madman!" Li Tiancheng has an impulse to cry at the moment. This guy is a madman at all, but he is controlled by a madman, and he takes him crazy. Now he finally understands what it means to cry without tears. (continue to erupt, continue to erupt on the third day, please support the monthly ticket. Now the situation is very critical, please ask for the monthly ticket, please ask for the monthly ticket!!!) Chapter 260 "Catch up, catch up with me..." at this time, although Wei Liang and his group failed to catch up with the spirit beast car directly, they were also worried when they saw Li Tiancheng quietly follow Ren Jie into the spirit beast car, especially some people under Li Tiancheng. Even Wei Liang''s father told him not to let King Cheng have an accident. King Cheng was a great benefactor of the Wei family. If it hadn''t been for the old ancestor, their family would have died. And during this time together, Wei Liang really agreed with the little boss of Cheng Wang, so he hurriedly ordered to catch up at the moment. In addition to him, Li Jun also shouted to keep other students from moving, and he immediately caught up with him. However, the speed of the horse is limited. Even if Wei Liang and Li Jun have spirit beast mounts, it''s too late to catch up with them after such a delay. Although it has been seen that Ren Jie and Li Tian are fine in Chengdu, Li Jun''s heart is more and more uneasy at this time. How does Ren Jie control his arrays, even the top array masters can''t do it. Moreover, he saw through his attempt and said that, mainly what was he going to do now? Li Jun didn''t understand. He couldn''t guess any of Ren Jie''s actions, so he felt more and more uneasy. At this time, on Ren Jie''s spirit beast car, Li Tiancheng, whose power is controlled by Ren Jie, is a little fidgety by Ren Jie, and he doesn''t know what to say. What are you looking at? Does he really want to modify his kung fu? Thinking of this, Li Tiancheng wanted to laugh. This is nonsense. As for the promotion of himself, his pill is the same as sugar beans from small to large. Generally, the pill has no effect on himself. Can he take out Tiandan to himself, which is even more impossible. I expect that it will take at least half a year to break through the ninth floor of the divine realm, and he unexpectedly said he would help himself break through on the way to the jade essence college. Who does he think he is? It''s impossible. He let the spirit beast run on the road for a few months. The more you think about Li Tiancheng, the more you feel that Ren Jie''s words are irrelevant, but Ren Jie doesn''t have the slightest element of joke and feeling. What''s more annoying is that he is still cured by such a guy who can boast. When you think of it, you feel depressed and hold your breath. "Interesting. No wonder this little guy is so big that he can reach this level. He felt that there were some problems before this skill, but on the whole, it is very perfect. Although it is not the ancient skill, it must be derived from the ancient skill. And it should be a very perfect one, which is different from the ancient incomplete skill practiced by Xie Jian and Tong Qiang. It is only that this perfection is obviously some kind of skill It was made by a strong enough person. Although there was no big problem, in order to practice more easily, he still made this skill very smooth. This guy''s practice didn''t really play out. It''s interesting. "In Ren Jie''s current state, he doesn''t need anything at all. Just relying on his own divine consciousness and state, he can gradually understand Li Tiancheng''s situation. No wonder Li Tiancheng was unconvinced. The characteristics of his kung fu were specifically aimed at cultivating many magical powers. The magic of his magical powers was absolutely extraordinary. Moreover, we can feel the power of cooperation if these forces are used well. It''s a unique skill. It''s one of the few things that Ren Jie found so perfect besides the ancient skills. However, the reason why he dared to say that he could make Li Tiancheng break through was also because he found that Li Tiancheng had some problems in his cultivation and needed to make minor adjustments. In fact, everyone''s cultivation is like this. The general direction is right. It is inevitable that they will take detours in the process. The fewer detours they take, the more amazing they will be. Those geniuses take fewer detours and use the simplest way to achieve their goals. Moreover, after careful exploration, Ren Jie found the characteristics of Li Tiancheng''s own mana and many magical powers. He also found some problems in his own mana from the integration of many magical powers and spells he cultivated. Adjusting and correcting these are enough to make Li Tiancheng''s power soar in a short time. As for taking medicine for Li Tiancheng, he doesn''t need it at all. This guy has a deep foundation. Just find a way to stimulate him. "Now listen, what I say and what you do is better than any hesitation, hesitation, and don''t have any doubt. Simply put, you have no choice now. If you don''t obey, I won''t kill you. I''ll go directly to the largest square in Yujing City, and then inform all students and people of the five families to spank you in front of everyone and teach you a lesson My little fellow. Be obedient or disobedient. Think for yourself. " Threats are also very skillful. They are not for everyone. You can do whatever I do if I kill you. It''s like now that Ren Jie threatened Li Tiancheng, he caught the threat that he was most afraid of humiliation. "Dare you... I..." Li Tiancheng was angry at this, and his face was full of anger. "You haven''t fully mastered three kinds of spells. You have problems with the integration of two kinds of supernatural powers, and there are also problems with the matching. This kind of skill you cultivate is very special. Unlike others, there are certain limitations on the life supernatural powers and spells. On the contrary, the more the better, and they can match each other to form an extremely powerful power. Therefore, there must be a lot of your spells and supernatural powers. The integration alone is now more than There are ten kinds, but many of them are not very correct. Also, there are several mistakes in the process of your cultivation. Now you operate the skill, I''ll help you correct it... "Ren Jie won''t argue with Li Tiancheng any more. He has finished what he should say, and then he will do it directly. Li Tiancheng was so angry that his teeth itched, but he didn''t dare to neglect what Ren Jie just said. What''s more, Ren Jie''s subsequent words also talked about his pain. How did he know the secret of practicing martial arts? This is his biggest secret. His mother doesn''t know it very well, and her mother also told him that he can''t tell anyone. How could he know? Moreover, not only does he know, he even knows what''s wrong with his integrated magical powers. He''s still not human! Yes, there is something wrong with this magical power, and it takes a lot of time to practice. Is it really What Ren Jie said, Li Tiancheng has unconsciously put himself into it. He really did what Ren Jie said and found that the effect was surprisingly good. There were several places where he could have used a very simple method, but he came back after a few rounds, which will have some impact on his future cultivation. He can only be good unless he breaks through the great realm and crosses the past completely, but now he has been corrected by Ren Jie, He felt that his mind was much more open at once, his mood was comfortable, and his practice was more comfortable. Li Tiancheng was not surprised. He would do whatever Ren Jie said. The more he did, the happier he felt. At the moment, Ren Jie gathered mana on his fingers while he was practicing, and slowly began to cooperate with Li Tiancheng''s power and point it on his body. Ren Jie helped him correct his mistakes, stimulated the unused drugs accumulated in his body, and stimulated his body. It''s almost time. Ren Jie quickly in the spirit beast''s car. When he practiced, he directly refined a body refining medicine suitable for Li Tiancheng. The body refining medicine stimulates the body, which is just suitable for Li Tiancheng at the moment. When his problems have just been corrected and his strength increases, give him enough pressure to suppress and stimulate the medicine accumulated in his body. This is the effect of Ren Jie''s Jade Emperor formula body refining chapter with the help of medicine. In fact, the body refining medicine was born in this way. Although it is not as powerful as the array, gravity and pressure of the Jade Emperor formula body refining chapter, it is also very amazing. After Ren Jie instructed Li Tiancheng, he then gave him the body refining medicine refined for him in the spirit beast''s car. At the beginning, Li Tiancheng didn''t feel anything, but then he was almost collapsed by the terrible power, powerful impact and pressure of the body refining medicine. He thought Ren Jie had given him Tiandan. Unexpectedly, it was such a tormenting thing. Playing with people, he wants to kill himself. It must be so. At the moment, there is only one idea in Li Tiancheng''s heart. But if he doesn''t operate the skill and insist, the potion can really destroy him and burn him almost. No matter how angry and painful he is, he has to insist. If he doesn''t insist, he will die. This thing can''t stand it. "It turned out that you want him to show up, the boss of the meal ticket. In fact, it''s a pity that Xie Jian is closing the door, and he''s not a student of Yuhuang college. Otherwise, it must be very cool for him to sweep across Yujing college and the so-called students of Tianyuan." finally he understood Ren Jie''s purpose, pangzi said with emotion, but then smiled at Li Tiancheng and said: "But it''s still very popular to accept a * * * * Lord as a younger brother." "It''s up to children to solve the problems of children themselves. Although we can still be regarded as students of Yuhuang College for a few years, it''s impossible for us to manage such things in the future, and it''s meaningless to compare with them. Li Tiancheng has a good foundation and is not bad-natured. With a little guidance in the future, he can be independent in Yuhuang college, and the things of Yuhuang college will be more important in the future Ren Jie is not much older than them, but he has been a man for two generations. As the owner of Ren family, he has been dealing with Old Dan Wang for a long time. In his eyes, the students of Yujing college and Yuhuang college are really like children. "As for Xie Jian..." referring to Xie Jian, Ren Jie shook his head slightly and said: "He is not suitable to do this. He has deep feelings for Yujing college and can''t join Yuhuang college. Even if I let him join it forcibly, it''s not good. Moreover, his current height is to deal with the blue sky and let him deal with others. It''s also overqualified and small. It will only reduce his goal. It''s still the boss of Yuhuang college." Hearing Ren Jie''s words, the fat man couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the boss of the meal ticket has already considered it. "Dinner ticket boss, you must have no problem, but..." the fat man suddenly bowed his head, looked at the little red cat who had regained his vitality in his palm, stretched out his hand again and asked for Lingyu with a bitter face: "Dinner ticket boss, please hurry up and support. Just now, because the little guy was weak, he gave him the middle grade Lingyu. As a result, the little guy took it in his mouth. After eating the middle grade Lingyu, he won''t eat the lower grade Lingyu. And..." Although the fat man was bitter, Ren Jie could see her liking and took out a large number of Chinese Lingyu to the fat man again. However, the little guy was really magical. Even when he just broke out, he didn''t find the root cause, didn''t see through it completely, and his mouth was very picky. He ate very little delicious food. Except Lingyu, he seemed to be able to eat continuously. After eating other things, he followed him Normal monster. Ren Jie is now surrounded by strange people and many strange things. As long as the little guy doesn''t show any harm to himself and the people around him, Ren Jie doesn''t worry about what to do with it. In particular, seeing that the fat man likes it so much, Ren Jie doesn''t matter much. He just reminds the fat man again that this little guy is unusual, including eating Lingyu. People can''t easily know that they don''t know now. If they know someone, they''ll be in trouble. At least the remnant soul should be careful. Thinking of the remnant soul, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of the smiling face old man, the king of killers. He first got the demon pill wrapped in the jade essence. The smiling face old man looked a little abnormal and didn''t say much about the remnant soul. And he made an appointment with himself to bring sun Rui back. As a result, he didn''t come back. Ren Jie just looked at the Lingyu he gave him and sun Rui. If they had anything, they should inform themselves, but it didn''t show anything, but he didn''t come back. Unfortunately, the smiling old man is in a special situation. Even if Wanhong''s intelligence personnel are asked to check, I''m afraid there''s no news. If the king of killers can be easily found, he doesn''t deserve to be called the king of killers. Unfortunately, I didn''t have enough strength at that time. If the divine consciousness had the current strength and strength, I could leave some brand of divine consciousness and refine some special jade cards to directly lock them in a certain range. Now I can only passively wait for the news of the smiling old man, chat with the fat man and think about things. The time has passed soon. Yuhuang college and Yujing college are just in two directions. Now the spirit beast drives all the way. In the spirit beast''s car, Li Tiancheng insisted painfully. He had never had such cultivation fruit before. If his previous cultivation was slow stewing with a small fire, now Ren Jie is attacking with a fierce fire to correct his mistakes, help him correct some magical and magical problems, and then directly stimulate the explosion of his savings over the years. "Boom..." suddenly, Li Tiancheng felt that he had broken through the realm that would have taken half a year to break through under the great pressure of madly resisting his body, correcting some mistakes and operating according to his 10000 Dharma holy skill. Not only did it break through, but the power in the body was also more than thought. It was like blowing up the dykes of the accumulated power of the body and circulating wildly. In a moment, the magic powers condensed. Several spells and skills that had not been able to condense in the body before suddenly understood and directly branded into the word skill. His skill is magical and unique. The more magical powers, mana imprints, understandings and integration, the stronger the power. At this moment, under the full burst of power, with the help of body refining potion and his ten thousand Dharma holy skills, he not only broke through the ninth layer of the divine realm, but also soared wildly. In one breath, he directly crossed the ninth layer of the divine realm and directly reached the great perfection of the divine realm. The Shentong realm is not like the yin-yang realm. The ninth layer of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm is not easy to dare to impact the great fullness realm, otherwise there will be only one year left, but the Shentong realm is different. After reaching the great fullness, it is only one step away from condensing the ghost. "Bang Bang..." all of a sudden, Li Tiancheng felt the surging and exploding strength in his body. He had never seen the growth of strength. After that kind of painful cultivation, he brought a very happy feeling, which made him have an impulse to roar. "Ha ha, my strength is restored, Ren Jie, it''s time for us to settle accounts..." what makes Li Tiancheng most happy is that at this moment, he finally regained his strength and regained control of his body. To settle accounts, he must settle accounts with Ren Jie. "You''re the boss of Yuhuang college. Go out and get back the face of Yuhuang college and turn over the shit heaven academy to me. Boom!" just when Li Tiancheng laughed happily and wanted to settle accounts with Ren Jie, when he recovered his strength, he operated the body protection magic power and tried his best to urge the inner armor of the body protection to prevent another sneak attack, He felt that he was kicked on his ass. even now, it was still a hard kick for him to resist and dodge. He kicked heavily on his hip, and his body flew out of the spirit beast''s car uncontrollably. Chapter 261 "I... you bastard..." Li Tiancheng really wanted to curse at this moment, but suddenly he didn''t know how to curse, so he was kicked into the sky. Li Tiancheng felt his ass hot at the moment. He clearly operated a special defense skill and urged the inner armor. Although the hip protection was not so complete, it shouldn''t be so. How heavy should Ren Jie''s foot be, so that he didn''t even react and couldn''t even resist. Li Tiancheng just broke through. He was very excited. After laughing, he really wanted to roar up to the sky. He directly crossed the ninth floor of Shentong realm and reached the perfect realm of Shentong realm. He was naturally proud of his age. But now he has a tight face, because all this is incredible. How did Ren Jie do it? Even if he is also a great perfection of the divine realm, it can''t be so exaggerated. And he really broke through and really reached the great perfection of the magical realm, which made Li Tian feel incredible in Chengdu. "Look, someone''s coming out." "Inform the college immediately and catch them." "How dare you break through the gate and rush in directly. It''s so decent." "Look, this man has the logo of Yuhuang college. He is from Yuhuang college." "The people of Yuhuang college dare to come to our Yujing college to provoke and get down." "Get down now, you hear me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Li Tiancheng was still stunned, he suddenly felt that many people rushed over from all directions, and many people saw from a distance that he had begun to scold. "Hmm!" Li Tiancheng noticed that this is Yujing college, yes, there are signs of Yujing college everywhere. At the moment, I''m actually on the challenge arena of a huge martial arts arena. There were some arrays around the challenge arena. The challenge arena is huge. It''s obviously the kind of challenge arena that will be opened only when there are important things. At this moment, the surrounding arrays have been destroyed somehow. Looking down again, Ren Jie''s spirit beast car is right there. At the moment, Ren Jie has opened the curtain of the spirit beast car, took out a chair and sat there looking at him leisurely and comfortably. "You..." "Don''t you, it''s mine. Now it''s Yujing college. Now I''ll teach you how to do it. I''ve done what I said. If you don''t dare to challenge them in Yujing college, really find the lost face of Yuhuang college, and dare not fight, you can choose to leave now and continue to go back. When several children coax you, you can be your so-called boss. Remember , it''s not so easy to be a boss. You have to be able to shoulder the burden if you want to be a big boss. If you don''t want to be the boss of Yuhuang college, you have to bear all this. "Ren Jie has found out Li Tiancheng''s character. By the way, it''s very useful for Li Tiancheng. "Who said I didn''t dare? Well, you wait. Let''s calculate our accounts slowly. Boom..." at the moment, the strength just kicked into the air by Ren Jie disappeared, and Li Tiancheng''s body fell down. With his mind moving, the refined spirit weapon on the colorful wings had been activated, and a dazzling colorful wings appeared behind him in an instant. All of a sudden, many people from the jade essence college were stunned. After all, no one saw the top-grade spirit instrument. When they saw someone flying in the air, they were as indifferent as Ren Jie, and even pulled it down at once. And the spirit beast car that just Ren Jie came here all the way. That kind of madness and ferocity still frightened many people. "Now I say, you do it. Use mana to urge everyone in Yujing college to hear. First tell them who you are. You are the boss of Yuhuang college. You are a freshman. You are very unhappy about the so-called game, but you don''t want to waste time there, and you don''t want to play that childish trick. You''re not interested in waiting for them to rob them when they reach the monster abyss Take them away, then stir up their anger, let them do it, and then waste them. " "Tell them that you want to skip all the useless processes and come straight to the truth. Today, let all the people who want to take part in the first and second grade competition in Yujing college come up. It''s OK to come one by one and go together. You can go all by yourself today. You don''t have to hunt any monster in the monster abyss. You have to solve it here today. Of course, if the teacher of Yujing college Or if the leaders are afraid that the first and second grade contestants will lose face and dare not accept the challenge, they can intervene. " "Ah..." Li Tiancheng, who was in the air, was stunned. He was really stunned when he heard what Ren Jie taught him in his divine knowledge. Because these words are too... Too cruel. It''s absolutely a naked provocation and a naked slap in the face to go to the jade essence college and force those people to fight him. Think about it. If Yujing college doesn''t take the challenge, it will really become a joke. It''s more humiliating than losing. Li Tiancheng has never really done such a thing. Although Yujing college calculated Yuhuang college before and severely damaged the third and fourth grades and many teachers, they were filled with indignation and wanted to level up Yujing college. Li Tiancheng really has the courage to participate in the competition and wants to really do something. Even so, at the moment, he still doesn''t adapt and doesn''t open his mouth. After all, he had never thought about such an extremely arrogant thing before, let alone did it. "Who are you from Yuhuang college? Now come down immediately and follow me to the Academic Affairs Office of the college. At this time, several college guards and teachers came and shouted at Li Tiancheng again. I really don''t know how high and powerful the earth is. The students of Yuhuang college were stimulated. They were going crazy. They went to Yujing college to act wildly. "Now you know, arrogance is not what anyone wants to do. If you don''t dare to say, come down. I''ll teach you what to do. You can watch next, the boss of Yuhuang college." Ren Jie said, waving to Li Tiancheng in the sky so that he can come down. "You... I..." Li Tiancheng wanted to say something, but then he suddenly realized that no one is more qualified to say this than Ren Jie. In front of the palace, he asked Gao Peng, Wen Bangyan, to kneel down. When he accepted his apprentice, he dared to tie Fang Yan to the door of Fang''s house and ring the war drum to gather tens of thousands, not to mention the arrogance of Hai Wang when they came to Ren Jie, and everyone talked about killing Guo zongyou, the abbot so far Originally, Li Tiancheng wanted to refute and say Ren Jie, but he suddenly found that he had nothing to say. Compared with those things of Ren Jie, he was nothing. Li Tiancheng, like others, had previously heard or known about Ren Jie. He thought that Ren Jie was arrogant and unscrupulous because he relied on the Ren family. At this moment, I found that it is really not so easy to be completely unscrupulous and unbridled to the extreme. It is really not something that anyone can do. This is not a palace, there is no emperor or imperial concubine, there are no tens of thousands of people surrounded, and there are no super strong people like the eight kings "Listen to the people of Yujing college, my boss... My boss... I''m Li Tiancheng, the boss of Yuhuang college. Today I came to your Yujing college to challenge... No, challenge. I''m a freshman, and you don''t want to do that..." Li Tiancheng just said at the beginning, and then made a few mistakes. The whole person was obviously very, very nervous, but Ren Jie had told him after all, It''s much better gradually. "Puff......" the fat man sat beside Ren Jie. Seeing Li Tiancheng''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing at his words. "Be serious. When the boss of Yuhuang college is so powerful, don''t spoil the atmosphere. Be serious." Ren Jie held back his smile and whispered fat man, but he couldn''t help laughing softly. Although Xiao Chengwang has a strong background, special identity and strong strength, he is more like a good baby. He is not a dandy in the general sense, otherwise he would not be like this. But then again, even if the average dandy, the majority of the average family, and even the prince''s sons and grandchildren, no one dares to do so. It''s only one thing that everyone should be wrong, and only he dares to do so. "This... Is this guy crazy?" "Who is this? He dares to say such words in our jade essence college. He doesn''t want to live." "Damn it, get down." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, after hearing Li Tiancheng''s words, more and more people have fried the pot. Are you kidding? Is there anything more wanton and unscrupulous than this when you go to someone else''s house? In the rage, a teacher couldn''t see it anymore. On the sixth floor of Shentong realm, he directly gathered mana, and his body rushed up in an instant, directly pulling down Li Tiancheng in the air. "What about this?" Li Tiancheng was at a loss when he saw the teacher of Yujing college rush up. His divine sense asked Ren Jie in an instant. "What should I do? Take a picture of him and then say, is there no one in Yujing college? If the students don''t dare to fight, let the teacher do it. If so, let the super strong in Yin and Yang do it." Ren Jie lies on the carefree chair and looks at the things in the air. In fact, his spirit beast car is also very conspicuous, and his current state is even more arrogant, But now everyone''s attention is attracted by Li Tiancheng, and no one pays too much attention. He is the master who really plans and manipulates all this. The speed of communication between the two through divine knowledge is very fast. When the teacher of the divine realm rushed halfway, Ren Jie had told Li Tiancheng what to do. "Ah... Ah!" Li Tiancheng was speechless again. After all, he was a teacher. He really didn''t adapt for the moment. Moreover, he said that kind of words after playing. He ran and angered the other party. If he was arrogant to the extreme, he felt that he didn''t adapt. "Ah, what? How could the teachers of Yuhuang college be abolished? Remember, the opponent is the opponent, and the enemy is the enemy. When they abolished 20 students and many teachers of Yuhuang college, would their teachers not be there? Would their college completely know about it? It''s light. If those people don''t even have a chance to recover, if it''s yours Relatives, do you have the mood to kill all the way in from the school gate? Since you want to be the boss and stand out, you have to do what you say. You, now the boss of Yuhuang college, are here to seek justice. You, now represent the face of Yuhuang college. "Seeing Li Tiancheng''s hesitation, Ren Jie said mercilessly again. "What''s the name? Is it that the most powerful Tianyuan in Yujing college is a shrinking turtle, who doesn''t dare to come out to fight? Go down." Li Tiancheng was said by Ren Jie. His blood was boiling, and he shouted fiercely. The colorful wings behind him suddenly soared and incited, just like two huge mosquitoes flying fast in the palm of his hand. "Bang..." the teacher who rushed up to catch Li Tiancheng was directly photographed in the middle and fainted instantly. However, Li Tiancheng''s control power was obviously good. The teacher just fainted and fell down. Seeing that the teacher was photographed by himself, Li Tiancheng suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help looking at Ren Jie sitting there leisurely and as if there were no one else. The power of his colorful wings has indeed not changed, but why did he "Catch Miss Ma quickly..." "Damn, kill him." "It''s killing me, boom..." ¡­¡­ At this moment, the lower part almost burst open, and everyone released their strength, but there were not many magical realms at this time. Just now, teacher Ma was photographed by Li Tiancheng. Although they were angry, there were not many who dared to really do it, and at this time, a voice came from a distance. "Hum, who did I think it was? It''s you, the prince doll who knows to hide at home. You dare to go to my jade essence college to find something. You don''t measure your strength." Chapter 262 "It''s Mr. Wu coming. Ha ha, this guy is dead now." "The captain of Urumqi team is here. It depends on how he died this time." "The boy who overestimates himself dares to come to our jade essence college to provoke. He will cry later." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as they heard the voice, the people below were immediately excited, because the voice was very sharp. It was easy to recognize. People of Yujing college also knew that this was the official member of Tianyuan. This time, Tianyuan sent a representative to lead the captain of Yujing college who competed with Yuhuang college in grade one and grade two, Wujing. "Roll down, what are you? Dare to come to our jade essence college." at this time, a heavy voice sounded in the other direction, which excited the people of the jade essence college again. Almost in this voice, just in that direction, Wujing, who was tall and thin, with his hands behind his back, and slightly triangular eyes, came quickly with several people. In the other direction, the person who made a thick voice had a round face and a collapsed nose. Although he was not very tall and his face was obviously different from that of Wujing, his eyes were surprisingly similar and he could obviously feel their similarities. At this time, the students of Yujing college recognized this man, Wu Jing''s brother, a formal member of the first grade Zhongtian academy, Wu Sha. Brother Wujing joined Tianyuan more than a year ago. His brother joined Tianyuan just after he entered school. This has become a big legend of Yujing college. You know, Tianyuan''s selection is very strict. It''s good to be an informal member, not to mention a formal member. The simultaneous interpreting of their brothers became a full member of the courtyard. At Yujing college, it was also a legend. When they arrived, everyone else would be happy. "Damn it, I told you to roll down, but you didn''t hear me. Roll... Down... Come..." later, Wu Sha, who had a flat nose, was a little more grumpy. People rushed forward and found that Li Tiancheng was still in mid air. He flew in mid air with his colorful wings, and was directly angry. Suddenly, his mana condensed and his chest bulged, Suddenly a roar broke out. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." the last three words, each of which was like a clear sky thunder, hit Li Tiancheng in the air. The sound gathering method is like thunder. In addition to its amazing power, the attack speed of this sound is also amazing. Many people were born when they were unprepared and couldn''t even run their defense. "Hum!" but I have learned a lesson. At the moment, all the magic weapons of Li Tiancheng mentioned by Ren Jie are in the state of urging, just to see which one is more powerful. At the moment when the JuFa thunder bombards, a layer of copper bell has appeared around Li Tiancheng''s body, flashing magic weapons of various runes, faintly emitting special light and rotating, Rune rotation. When the JuFa thunder hit the top, the copper bell suddenly accelerated, and then suddenly burst into a stronger sound. It''s like a copper bell being struck, suddenly making a violent sound. "Boom... Boom, boom..." this is to blow up the powerful JuFa thunder that just broke out in that Wusha. The terrible threat caused by that powerful sound squeezes the air directly. "Be careful..." Wu Sha didn''t expect that Li Tiancheng''s magic weapon was so magical that he could resist his JuFa thunder attack and fight back. He suddenly opened his arms and powerful magic power to form a semicircular defense to stop the sound attack. Unfortunately, he only blocked a small part. Even so, he stepped back a few steps before he stood firm. He felt a surge of mana in his body. "Bang... Bang... Ah..." at this time, some people around him were hit by the JuFa thunder sound on the copper bell. Although the shock wave was not comparable to the tiger roaring sound of the little guy before, it also shocked many people around him and injured dozens of people. "I fucking killed you... Boom..." Wu Sha''s eyes turned red when he saw that he and his brother had wandered since childhood and had an adventure. He didn''t do much to kill and set fire. Later, someone valued them and asked them to join the jade essence college and enter the heaven Academy. Although he is young, he is not an ordinary student for a long time, so other talents in Yujing college are particularly afraid of them. He is not as tolerant as his eldest brother Wujing. As soon as he gets angry, a cold and bloody breath has been sent out, he will kill. "Wu Sha, don''t be impulsive..." at this time, Wu Jing has also come. He has slightly frowned when he saw Li Tiancheng who is powerful in the air. At the same time, he has also noticed Ren Jie''s spirit animal car below and saw Ren Jie lying there leisurely at the moment. It seemed that he thought of something and felt something wrong. Wujing had raised his hand to stop the Wusha who was going to do it. "Eldest brother, this bastard is too pretentious. I won''t kill him. I......" Wu Sha''s eyes are red. When did they get angry? They were happy and resentful before. Later, they were brought to Yujing college. There are thousands of people here, and no one dares to provoke them. "I''ll deal with it." Wu Jing''s sharp voice said quietly, but he couldn''t allow his brother to say anything. His eyes had looked up at Li Tiancheng. "These two goods are not old, but they don''t look like students at all. They are full of Jianghu atmosphere. That guy killed a lot of people just now." at this time, the fat man next to Ren Jie also saw their two brothers and said with a frown. "I really thought he could cultivate a group of strong enough students. It turned out that even this method was used. It seems that the academy is just like that this day. It doesn''t matter whether the students are like or not. As long as they are not too old, let them join the Academy. Unfortunately, if it goes on like this, Yujing academy will be finished. No wonder Yuhuang academy has suffered such a serious loss this time, but it''s a pity "It''s good..." Ren Jie said to the fat man, and his divine sense moved. At the same time, he also informed Li Tiancheng. When he saw the brothers Wujing and Wusha, he didn''t have to show mercy to them. "You two go up and see how awesome Lord Cheng is. He dares to challenge me at the jade essence college without knowing his life or death." Wujing stops Wusha and says to the two behind him. They both join the heaven academy and are not formal members, but their strength exceeds the seventh floor of the divine realm, which is much more powerful than ordinary teachers. They were also the participants in the competition. After hearing Wujing''s words, they promised to rush up directly. "Be careful, Cheng Wang has many magic weapons and many magical powers and spells." Wu Jing is not a rigid and fastidious person, and he won''t think of stupid things such as fighting alone. The reason why he stopped Wu Sha is to let others test it first. Test and consume. If he wins, everything will be fine. If he loses, he can get more intuitive Direct information, find a way. For another reason, after warning the two men, he looked at Ren Jie lying there. "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be the famous leader of Ren family in Yujing city. I thought I could meet him in the competition right away. Unexpectedly, he followed the boy first. Why, leader Ren also wanted to have a competition early?" unlike others, Wujing was not completely attracted by Li Tiancheng. He noticed Ren Jie, And he is more worried about Ren Jie. In his mind, Li Tiancheng is completely different from Ren Jie. Ren Jie has now been listed as the number one enemy of the Tianyuan. After all, Fang Qi is the Lord of the Tianyuan and the woman designated by the blue sky. She has been suppressed by Ren Jie several times, and the face of the Tianyuan has been lost. Moreover, Lu Qing is one of the top ten experts in Tianyuan, but he disappeared inexplicably. Although the Sea King appeared later, the Ren family showed the support of the Old Dan King Yu Changkong, the sword king long AO and the king of killers. There is also the existence of the sixth master Ren Tianzong. They can do about Lu Qing''s murder, but the Tianyuan also hates Ren Jie. It''s just that there''s news above. Don''t act rashly for the time being, so it''s been so quiet. But unexpectedly, Ren Jie was the first to lead out the action against Yuhuang college, and Wu Jing naturally attached great importance to it. "There?" Ren Jie looked at the sky and pointed up. "Hmm?" Wu Jing didn''t understand what Ren Jie meant. "Bang... Bang..." just then, there were two muffled noises in the sky, and the two people who had just rushed up had been beaten down. "I''m here to see the excitement now. As for a contest in advance, you don''t deserve to say this to me. Let''s find a way to get through it first. Really, the boss of Yuhuang college is too polite. If I were the master, I would shout loudly at this time. Is it just these wastes? Is Yujing college so arrogant? Is there no one in Yujing college? The so-called Tianyuan doesn''t even have a really decent opponent except by despicable means? "Ren Jie didn''t care about Wujing at all. He looked at Li Tiancheng in the sky and said to himself. Now at this time, Li Tiancheng can naturally hear Ren Jie''s words. After what has just happened, Li Tiancheng is much better and completely let go. In particular, with the stimulation of Ren Jie''s words just now and the continuous fighting, his blood has been stimulated. "Is it just these wastes? Is the jade essence academy so arrogant? Is there no one in the jade essence academy? The so-called heaven academy doesn''t even have a really decent opponent except by despicable means? People, aren''t they arrogant clamoring to defeat our Jade Emperor academy?" Ren Jie didn''t tell Li Tiancheng alone this time, But after hearing Ren Jie''s words, Li Tiancheng ran his mana again and shouted loudly with a voice that the whole jade essence college could hear. "Boom..." it''s time to fry the pot. At the moment, more than 2000 people from Yujing college have come, and they are still increasing. Many people from all grades around have even come. At this time, the teacher is estimated to be constrained by some people, but he didn''t come, but all kinds of divine senses are exploring. Hearing Li Tiancheng''s provocative words, he immediately detonated, angry, excited and roaring. But at the moment, they were helpless. The two people who had just gone up were strong enough and were beaten down a few times. At that moment, Li Tiancheng changed three kinds of spells, which was unpredictable and stunned everyone. No matter how angry they were, they were powerless. One by one, they looked at Wujing and Wusha at the moment. "Ah..." Wu Sha''s teeth were about to break at the moment, and his eyes were red with anger: "brother, let me go up and kill him and make him cry." "Hum!" at this time, Wu Jing was just ignored by Ren Jie. He was angry, and his mana was also rising. At the same time, he looked at Li Tiancheng in the air. At the moment, anyway, he had to defeat Li Tiancheng first, but he occupied the high altitude and had an advantage. Wu Jing snorted angrily: "Li Tiancheng, if you challenge so recklessly, it can be seen that this is determined by the challenge of life and death. If you want to be a hero and do what the third and fourth graders of Yujing college do, several students will abolish all the participating students and teachers of Yuhuang college. Then you will bear the consequences. You don''t know if you have the courage. Don''t get hurt at that time, After being abandoned, go home and cry to your parents. " "Ren Jie is in the back. They dare to fight so arrogantly. They must rely on him and don''t make trouble with them anymore. Li Tiancheng has many magic weapons and magical powers. Let''s kill him first." On the other hand, Wu Jing had already informed Wu Sha that he would not let Wu Sha take action. It was not to pretend to be magnanimous, but to look at the situation and concentrate all his strength on a thunderous blow. Since he pretended to force, he would not be used to him. He had experienced countless life and death battles. He knew that victory was the most practical and everything else was false, so he would not be alone Everyone asked people to continue to fight with Li Tiancheng. While talking, his divine sense had informed all other people who wanted to compete. Li Tiancheng wants to challenge everyone alone, so let him taste it and let him know why Tianyuan just let their brothers take charge of this matter, so that he will regret it for the rest of his life. If his identity was not special, Wu Jing didn''t even want to stay his life, but even so, he paved the way for accidentally killing Li Tiancheng in his words. "Nonsense, I''m here to clean up your life and death today. If you have the courage, you can come..." Li Tiancheng also came bleeding at the moment. Through Ren Jie''s dialogue with the fat man, he also knew that these two guys were not good birds and said without fear. "Kill!" Wujing was waiting for him to say this. As soon as Li Tiancheng finished, Wujing''s God made a move and informed everyone. In an instant, more than a dozen people jumped onto the stage and formed a large array below, while Wujing and Wusha brothers had also rushed into the air. Chapter 263 Although the two brothers don''t have Li Tiancheng''s magic weapon flying in the air, they have no problem controlling the air in a short time with the power of the eighth floor of Wusha Shentong territory and the ninth floor of Wujing Shentong territory, plus other magic weapons, and there is a large array arranged by their people below. They want to directly blast Li Tiancheng back to the ground from the air at once, Completely wipe out his air superiority. "Bloody rain, ghosts crying and howling." Wu Sha, who had just been unable to hold back, could finally break out at the moment. In particular, he heard Wu Jing inform them in his divine consciousness that they could let go. While others rose into the sky, he already had a skeleton staff of medium-quality spirit tools in his hand. On the head of the stick, there is a skeleton human skull, which emits amazing resentment and murderous spirit. It is refined from the skull of the super strong in the yin-yang environment. Although it is only a medium-grade spirit tool, it has amazing power when combined with Wujing. The skeleton stick in Wu Jing''s hand is close to the top-grade spirit weapon. It has been promised that after doing it this time, he will help him refine his skeleton stick into a top-grade spirit weapon. At this time, Wu Sha broke out, and there was a harsh howling sound around him, which was stronger than the attack just now. The sound was disturbing. The blood gas was obviously toxic around him, and the skeleton on the skeleton stick glittered and bombarded the earth in an instant. Although it is only a medium-sized spirit weapon, its power is extremely amazing. Once urged by this particularly bloody and cruel skill, its power is obviously much stronger than that of ordinary people. "Meal ticket boss, can Li Tiancheng do it?" as soon as he saw this situation, the fat man couldn''t help worrying about Li Tiancheng. "It''s not difficult to attack him at this level, but there seems to be a joint force between the two people. They should have some secret method, which is the reason why the heaven court really let their brothers together. Moreover, if they find a way to get this skeleton stick before they join the heaven court, they are likely to have the strength to kill the people gathered by ghosts in the general yin-yang realm." Ren Jie''s realm, What you see is naturally different from fat people. "What... What?" the fat man was startled and joked. It''s amazing. "What about that?" after all, Li Tiancheng was brought by them. Although Li Tiancheng said that he was the boss of Yuhuang college according to the old big foot of the meal ticket, in the fat man''s heart, only the boss of the meal ticket is the real boss of Yuhuang college, and Li Tiancheng is also the person who just received the meal ticket. Naturally, his own people should care about it. "Don''t worry about him first. He''s much better than you think. Look at him and see how far he can fight." although Ren Jie can see some problems now, it''s hard to say. After all, in addition to strength, mind and tactics, it''s not a big gap. Often it depends on personal combat effectiveness and will. Although it didn''t take much time from being caught and beaten by Ren Jie to being taken by Ren Jie to stimulate strength, improve cultivation and bring it to the jade essence college. But in less than a day, Li Tiancheng learned something he hadn''t learned in the past ten years. At the moment, Li Tiancheng is much calmer and more calm than in the past. Although he didn''t really fight twice, it makes him more stable. At the moment, facing the fierce and cruel attack of Wu Sha, he didn''t mess up. He had already prepared and had another short sword in his hand. This short sword is also a top-grade spirit weapon. The short sword danced to stop the attack. Li Tiancheng raised his hand and instantly condensed the spell to bombard out. Just now Ren Jiena''s bronze bell, inner armor and colorful wings behind him have made a short sword with a top-grade spirit weapon, which makes the eyes of the two brothers Wusha and Wujing red. Damn, people are more angry than others. The two brothers struggled hard for so many years. After countless battles, they worked hard to get these two skeleton sticks. Moreover, they really achieved the power of medium-quality spirit tools. They still had the help of the heaven academy after joining the heaven Academy. As a result, this guy can easily take out the top-grade spirit weapon to fight. It''s disgusting. Both of them now have bright eyes. Since they are fighting for life and death, kill this guy and these things will become their booty. But when they really fought, they soon found that Li Tiancheng''s magical powers and spells were emerging one after another. Not to mention that, his own powerful magic power also exceeded their expectations. This young guy turned out to be a perfect state of magical power. This is incredible. How did he do it? Before, because he knew that Yuhuang college would find some people, he also investigated all aspects of information. This Li Tiancheng shows that it''s just the cultivation of the eighth floor of the magical realm. How can it be so fast to achieve the great perfection of the magical realm? At the moment, the lower array also works, and some people below also start long-range attacks, which creates more trouble for Li Tiancheng. After all, the influence of the array is very great, and he is constantly limiting his movements. Moreover, the attacks of more than a dozen people below are all magical, and the power is not affordable to ordinary people. In fact, even people under the three layers of Yin-Yang and yin-yang can''t last long under this attack. But at the moment, Li Tiancheng broke out all kinds of magical powers, and all kinds of magic weapons emerged one after another. He dodged and flew quickly. If he couldn''t, he hit hard. Under the array and siege of more than a dozen people, and under the joint bombardment of Wujing and Wusha brothers, he kept fighting. "The top-grade spirit weapon is another top-grade spirit weapon. It''s a middle-grade defense magic weapon. How can he have two superimposed." "God, he has changed five kinds of magical powers and spells. Is he still in the magical realm?" "Even if the general yin-yang environment, it is impossible to know so many magic powers. How did he get it?" "Look, this guy has cast two kinds of spells at the same time. One guy was injured by the counterattack. This guy is too fierce. One person can treat so many people..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Originally, the brothers Wujing and Wusha ordered more than a dozen people to form an array. They killed Li Tiancheng together and made many people in Yujing college frown slightly. After all, in their view, this is too... Too much and humiliating. But then they were amazed one by one, because Li Tiancheng''s performance shocked them more and more. After being beaten by Ren Jie, Li Tiancheng fought again after being said by Ren Jie, but he had experience and lessons. Especially in the face of this pressure, when the other party died, he also broke out more strength and potential. Constantly display all kinds of magic weapons, magical powers and spells. But at the same time, he was really confused to deal with these people. He could only support them as much as possible, break out as much as possible, and constantly use the advantages of his many magic weapons, magical powers and spells. He took a lot of pills when his strength was a little too much. He ate a lot of pills like sugar beans. So the scene looked very lively. More than ten or twenty magic weapons were flying in the sky. During the collision, some magic weapons were smashed by Li Tiancheng because they were too bad. Although Li Tiancheng was injured and retreated from time to time because of the other party''s attack, he would come up ferociously later. On the scene, Li Tiancheng seems to be besieged and chased, but anyone can see that in the face of so many people arranging the array, the two brothers Wujing and Wusha continue to rush into the air to shoot him down. It''s amazing that he can still play this situation. "Damn, isn''t his pill endless?" Wusha roared, because when he couldn''t win Li Tiancheng quickly, Li Tiancheng consumed a lot and should not last long, but Li Tiancheng had many pills, which made him incomparably envious, jealous and hate. "We can''t drag on any longer. The ghosts cry and howl and the skeleton stick array. Hurry up and solve him." Wujing has been paying attention to it. As a result, he was shocked to find that when the situation came to this, when Li Tiancheng was in danger several times, Ren Jie has been sitting there, as if nothing had happened. Li Tiancheng hasn''t been solved until now, but there is another more troublesome Ren Jie behind. Although this is in the jade essence college, if other people come forward to deal with Ren Jie, they will be at a disadvantage. Therefore, we must solve Li Tiancheng as soon as possible in order to set aside strength to deal with Ren Jie. Thinking of this, Wujing roared. At the same time, a blood mist exploded under his feet and Wusha''s feet. In a moment, they floated in a short time. In a moment, under the rotation of the two people, the blood mist under their feet and the skeleton stick in their hands have formed a special change. The sound and blood mist have been filled, and Li Tiancheng, who is in the air, has been surrounded by them. The skull on the skeleton stick in their hands emits a soul stirring sound. With the help of this blood mist, they form a unique array, which is unpredictable and assisted by sound. With the help of the lower array, their prestige is more than several times stronger than just now. "Shit, when so many people deal with one, they still use this bloody and evil magic. Your jade essence college is really powerful." the fat man looked very angry. It was Li Tiancheng''s challenge, but at the moment, the moves used by the brothers Wujing and Wusha obviously exceeded the normal way. It is even very close to the sense of evil and evil. In the bloody smell, people with a little common sense know what refining auxiliary magic weapon it is. "What kind of good goods do you think they are?" Ren Jie said in their original tone. These words made countless students of Yujing college feel embarrassed, but Wujing and Wusha represented Yujing college after all. They were still thinking that this was just what Ren Jie wanted to say. So the look in Ren Jie''s eyes is also very bad, but no one makes a sound at this time. Although they can''t see anything at the moment, they are all very nervous and watching with fear. "Meal ticket boss, will you be all right?" the fat man asked again with worry. Even if the people under the third layer of yin and Yang, I''m afraid they can''t get good fruit to eat. "It should last for a while now, but it''s really too much beyond his limit. Let''s help him break the external array first. This time, we''re here to make the leader of Yuhuang college dignified. Ordinary people can''t see how to do it." at this time, blocked by the surrounding blood fog, ordinary people''s divine consciousness, even the divine consciousness of yin and Yang, can''t detect what''s going on inside, This is not what Ren Jie wants to see. However, this has little impact on Ren Jie. Ren Jie has quickly explored the situation of the blood mist. This is a large array made of newly buried bodies and the blood of newly born babies. Therefore, at this level, it can block the divine consciousness of the super strong in Yin and Yang. This device can not only block or even confuse the mind and mind, but also has great toxicity. But most of these things are invisible. Wujing and Wusha have been in a hurry for a long time. They want to solve Li Tiancheng quickly. "Bang... Bang..." at the moment, Li Tiancheng, who was in the blood fog, avoided one of the skeleton sticks, but was hit in the shoulder by the other one. The severe pain didn''t make him retreat. Instead, the colorful wings on his back shook and directly rolled back to hit the black Sha and spit blood at his mouth. However, Li Tiancheng also had blood flowing out of his mouth, his internal organs were injured, and his shoulder blades were broken. The most hateful thing is that he is obviously dizzy now, and his reaction began to slow down. The influence of this array and the blood mist is getting bigger and bigger, and he is suffering more and more trauma. But Li Tiancheng stubbornly insisted. He had only one belief in his mind. He represented Yuhuang college. He came for revenge. He must not lose. "It''s a good thing to have firm faith, but you should still be calm. The most terrible person is the one who can keep calm in the most fierce battle. In this regard, you should know that there is a left-handed evil sword around me. He does well and is calm at any time. Of course, there are many perverts around me. You can learn slowly in the future. Now listen to me, unless you have the power, Break the dexterity with force, break the array with force, conquer heaven and earth with force, and capture all things. Otherwise, you should also know something about the cooperation of the array, just like now. " At this time, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly rang out in Li Tiancheng''s mind. Ren Jie''s voice was very ordinary, just like chatting in the spirit animal''s car before, but his words seemed to have the effect of clearing the mind, which made Li Tiancheng not as dizzy as he was just now, but a lot more sober. "These two people jointly display the power of this vicious array, which makes you unable to play. If you can''t find a way to cooperate with them, it''s good even if you try your best to defeat both sides, but if you know the way is very simple, let''s break his vicious blood fog array first..." After waking up and hearing Ren Jie''s words, Li Tiancheng immediately followed Ren Jie''s words. "Boom..." originally, Li Tiancheng was gradually forced to the corner and hit Li Tiancheng one after another, but he didn''t arrive first. Li Tiancheng suddenly didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly woke up and suddenly his colorful wings soared. Stimulated by the colorful wings, the array also soared wildly in an instant, because once it leaves the array, it can almost make its divine consciousness explore the outside, which is not allowed by the array. "What''s going on, be careful?" "Flash, what''s going on?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Those who cooperated with the two brothers of Wusha and Wujing in the challenge arena below were not prepared at all. They were suddenly involved in it. The onlookers were a little far away. They avoided it when the situation was bad. After all, they didn''t have the peak power of the magical realm, magic weapon protection, and many pills and antidote pills to support them. Just a little under the microwave of these blood fog, more than a dozen people fainted in an instant, and hundreds of people were affected. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." almost at the same time, there was a sound of impact and scream. Arrays were arranged at the top and bottom of the challenge arena to cooperate with the people of Wujing and Wusha brothers. After they were wrapped in their blood fog array, their divine sense could not detect the situation at once. In this case, Ren Jie commanded Li Tiancheng and immediately hit them all hard. The array of the two brothers, Wusha and Wujing, was suddenly broken, which made the blood fog array above them more uncontrollable. "Brother, it''s not good. We haven''t fully controlled the corpse blood array. There''s no one to help suppress it. We can''t completely control it..." Wu Sha felt the external help and lost the support. They both felt the pressure increase suddenly. "Little boy dancing sledgehammer is the consequence, and now the opportunity is just right." just when they were extremely shocked by the change, Ren Jie''s voice sounded again in Li Tiancheng''s mind. At the moment, he doesn''t need much, because he knows that he doesn''t need to waste much energy at all. At this time, the two brothers Wujing and Wusha are bound by themselves. Most of their power should be used to control something that they can''t really control. It''s equivalent to binding themselves to Li Tiancheng. "Bang... Bang..." the sword light flashed in the blood fog. Li Tiancheng seized the opportunity. When they were heavily pressed by what they called the corpse blood array, he seized the opportunity, and instantly the flying sword directly pierced their bodies. The magic power inside exploded and directly destroyed the veins in their bodies. The magic power was completely broken. With two screams, Their bodies also fell directly from the inside. "Ah..." but at the same time, the corpse blood array suddenly lost control and soared wildly. Chapter 264 "No, what should I do? I can''t control this thing. It''s very poisonous and strange. It''s a bit like a magic weapon and spiritual..." at this time, Li Tiancheng, who just abolished the Wusha and Wujing brothers, exclaimed, but it''s too late to stop it. "Come out to heal the wound, cause and effect cycle, and the evil consequences are planted by them, not sympathy. This is the jade essence college. Do you think no one can control it? Also, since this thing is powerful to this extent, it is not completely controlled by their brothers. What do you think is the matter? Someone must help them enhance it, or it is not theirs at all Things, under such circumstances, what do you care so much about, you should see how they do it. "Ren Jie''s divine sense moved, said to Li Tiancheng, and used his divine sense to help Li Tiancheng disperse some blood mist around his body. There are arrays on the spirit beast. Those blood fog can''t get close at all. At this time, thousands of people have gathered below. Just after the people below were defeated by Li Tiancheng, although the blood fog diffused, it was not as condensed as before. Many people have noticed the situation inside, the dialogue between Wujing and Wusha brothers, and even the scene of their being defeated. Failed, actually failed. Not only failed, but also failed so disgracefully and miserably. Let such a first-year kid beat everyone over the challenge arena of Yujing college and over Yujing college. Everyone feels extremely heavy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But the reality is more cruel. The blood fog doesn''t even give them painful time, which makes everyone flee wildly. "My lord Tianwei, vast and boundless, close!" at this time, when things were about to make a big noise, suddenly a spirit of yin and evil spirit rose in the distance, and it had reached the top in an instant. The whole huge corpse blood array was directly shrouded between raising his hand. With powerful mana and the support of a special force, this array can be directly closed in an instant. "Shua!" with a sound, the array has been completely closed, directly turned into a whole blood cell, and has been directly included in his sleeve. All of a sudden, just like pulling away the clouds and seeing the blue sky, the students who fled everywhere stabilized. But just for a while, at least two or three hundred people fainted. Many people were poisoned and looked wrong. A few people had good strength and barely resisted, but they were all flustered. "Yin and Yang exist. I really did it." "Is that... Is that Su Ming?" "God, is this still Su Ming, a scholar in white? He already exists in the realm of yin and Yang." "At that time, he was listed as the top ten experts in tianbang, but it was only the third layer of Shentong realm. At that time, many people wondered why the blue sky listed him as the top ten experts in tianbang. I didn''t expect how long it would take." "Just now he took it away so casually. It''s too powerful." "Yin and Yang exist, and his life will increase. He is so powerful at his age. Tianyuan is so powerful. This is the real power of Tianyuan. Any one of the top ten experts in tianbang can overturn the whole Yuhuang college." "Yes, senior brother Su Ming is here. They are dead." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, some people have recognized the person who just appeared. He was dressed like a scholar in white. He really failed many times after passing the examination. Later, he began to focus on cultivation. Unexpectedly, he was appreciated by the blue sky. You know, the blue sky didn''t choose the top ten experts in the tianbang list at that time, so many people thought Su Ming was lucky at that time. Many people were better than him at that time. At this time, they were extremely shocked and surprised to see Su Ming. The yin-yang realm is a realm that many people can''t reach and dare not think of in their life. At this time, Su Ming was dressed in white and his accomplishments in Yin and Yang were flying in the air. He looked at Li Tiancheng in front of him and Ren Jie below. He listened to the exclamation of the people around him and felt the envy of countless people. At the moment, even if he tried his best to restrain, it was still difficult to hide his pride in his expression. If it hadn''t been for the blue sky, he would have wanted everyone to know that Su Ming is no longer the failed scholar in white in the mouth of others. He is one of the top ten experts in tianbang. He is the existence that will stand at the peak in the future. "Who gave you the courage and who made you do this? You dare to make trouble in our jade essence college. You think you can turn the world upside down with your three little shrimps. Now you hurt many students of our jade essence college. It seems that you really need to settle accounts with your Jade Emperor College..." Su Ming paused and enjoyed the admiration of these people, After enjoying the shocked and amazing comments of the people around, he glanced coldly at Ren Jie, fat man and Li Tiancheng, and looked at the people who were badly hurt by Li Tiancheng below, as well as hundreds of people poisoned by blood fog. Yin and Yang exist, but also very strong. "Hoo!" Li Tiancheng inhaled heavily. Even if he wasn''t hurt, he could only protect himself. The hope of winning was no more than 10%. As for now, there was almost no chance of winning. But at the moment, Li Tiancheng straightened his chest. The war just now also made his blood boil. He had never been so happy when he was so big, and he had never been so comfortable when he was so big, enjoyable and happy. At the moment, he was not afraid of anything. He did it. He knocked down all the people who wanted to take part in the competition, such as Wujing and Wusha. Now even if the yin-yang realm comes, I''m not afraid. "Have you finished, shut up before you finish." at this time, Ren Jie''s voice was very arrogant and thought of it very loudly. His voice was like thunder. With the help of the array on the spirit beast''s car, he rang through the sky again and suppressed Su Ming''s voice. "Ah..." the fat man smiled softly. The meal ticket boss was awesome, but the meal ticket boss was powerful. Did you finish? Shut up if you didn''t finish. That''s too hard. Li Tiancheng was also stunned. Then he understood what Ren Jie meant. Shit, shut up. Don''t shut up. It''s so awesome. "Let''s hurry down, the great hero of Yuhuang college. What you should do has been done, and now our master has settled accounts with them." Ren Jie said to Li Tiancheng, who was still holding his chest up, not afraid of everything and preparing for the last fight. "You settle accounts with me. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet..." Su Ming''s anger surged on his face. He dared to settle accounts with himself. "Shut up! I didn''t hear you!" suddenly, Ren Jie stood up from the carefree chair. There was no powerful mana fluctuation, but Ren Jie''s arrogance, momentum and overbearing tone, accompanied by the expansion of the specially strengthened spirit beast car array, the voice resounded through the whole jade essence college. "You..." Su Ming''s mana suddenly soared, and he was ready to do it when he raised his hand. At this time, Li Tiancheng just landed on the spirit beast. He felt that Su Ming was ready to start. He was surprised and immediately prepared to meet him. "You have a good rest. Don''t be impatient. See how the boss of the meal ticket cleans him up and learn." the fat man grabbed Li Tiancheng and waved his hand to let him stand behind and learn well. Clean him up? Li Tiancheng''s eyelids couldn''t help beating. Are you kidding? Su Ming''s yin-yang environment exists. Just then, he showed his strong power. Although Ren Jie is very special, he can''t reach the yin-yang realm anyway. The magical realm wants to fight against the existence of Yin-Yang realm. Even if he has so many magic weapons, so many magical powers and many pills, he can only deal with the existence of general yin-yang realm at its heyday, and Su Ming obviously surpasses the ordinary super strong people in the first and second layers of Yin-Yang realm ghosts. Especially the other super strong people in the Tianyuan. On this day, the combat effectiveness of the people in the Tianyuan is extremely fierce, beyond the average. Deal with it and clean it up. It''s good to learn? Li Tiancheng was confused. He didn''t know the tone of the fat man and where the confidence came from. He was more curious. He was arrogant and overbearing when Ren Jie taught himself to challenge. Now he is more exaggerated and amazing. He is so strong in the face of a super strong person in Yin and Yang, so "What are you? My master now asks you, in what capacity are you talking to my master. If you are a student of Yujing college, are you a student taking part in the first grade and second grade competition? Why do you call the board to compete with the first grade boss of Yuhuang college, the Emperor''s uncle and the dignified Prince of Yuhuang college? Is it that your Yujing college is so unruly and those people just took the challenge themselves When you are in the challenge arena, you can play more and play less. Now after you lose, a guy like you runs out and yells. "Ren Jie directly points to Su Ming and asks. "Hum, you come to our jade essence college to make trouble. You want to use this excuse to get rid of such a big thing..." Su Ming is known as a scholar in white. He used to be famous for his resourcefulness. In fact, he planned the whole plan for the Jade Emperor college this time. How could he be easily baffled. "I told you to shut up, but you didn''t hear me. Do you know you''re stupid? The more you say, the more you make mistakes. The people who just used these poisonous things are people from your jade essence college. I''ve recorded this scene. If you don''t say that the owner can''t remember it, the things refined by this vicious technique are forbidden, so you''re willing to talk about it. Since you I said, as the head of the five families, I have to ask if the student teacher who was abolished in my family was harmed by this kind of poisonous thing. Damn, I dare to shout loudly when playing with this kind of thing. I don''t know if it would be completely destroyed in the past. Your jade essence college can''t get rid of this matter. " "Blue sky, Tianyuan, Yujing college, our master now suspects that you have entered the devil''s way and cultivated demons. At that time, he will send someone to thoroughly investigate..." you are still young, and Ren Jie directly buttoned a big hat with yourself. Su Ming was told by Ren Jie that his face was constantly changing, but this matter was really grasped. Ren Jie''s momentum was stronger and domineering than him. In addition, he was reasonable, and his big hat made his face ugly. You know, extreme demons are still terrible. If someone takes this road, it is indeed the common enemy of the world, because there have been many bloody lessons before. "Boss Su, save us... Yes..." at this most inappropriate time, Wu Sha, who was abandoned by Li Tiancheng and fell into the challenge arena, raised his hand and shouted for help. We should know that the situation in which this power is abolished is not irreversible, and the more timely, the better. Of course, the price is also quite huge. At the moment, Wu Sha just wants to ask Su Ming, a scholar in white, for help. After all, they listen to Su Ming. Most of the top ten experts leave with the blue sky. Those who come back occasionally recently can easily command and control them. Su Ming has the most contact with them, and their boss has a good relationship with Su Ming. But the time they chose was the most inappropriate and inappropriate time. At the moment, Su Ming was depressed by Ren Jie, and it was really a trouble to be investigated. The thing in the sleeve was a treasure and had not been completely refined. This was the magic weapon of the second brother. If someone took it away, he could not explain it at that time. If other people are OK, Ren Jie''s background is unusual. He is true that he is in the yin-yang environment. But before, even people at the three King levels of sea king, nine headed Dragon King and black widow had to retreat after killing his former family. He still knows himself very well. At least he can''t rely on himself. With fear, he really didn''t dare to do it easily. In addition, Ren Jie stopped and hit him hard with words, which made him more embarrassed and uncomfortable than ever. Wu Sha, who is so immortal, speaks at this time. "Shut up..." Wu Jing was also seriously injured. He covered his lower abdomen and roared. Wu Sha suddenly asked for help. He knew that things would be bad. If this kind of thing was successful, it would be easy to say. And what he thought at that time was that Tianyuan was extremely strong and would certainly support them, but now they have failed. It would be bad to speak again, especially at this time. Under the angry drink, a mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out, but it was too late. "If you two don''t study the skills taught by the heavenly academy, you should practice this kind of heretical skills secretly. Those who lose our heavenly academy deserve to die." when you make a decision, Su Ming doesn''t want to be said by Ren Jie. People raise their hands in the air and cut them in the air. "Chi!" the heads of the two brothers, Wujing and Wusha, who had lost their strength and had no room for resistance, were cut off immediately. Wu Sha stared, unwilling to see his head separated from his body, and finally wanted to roar, but his open mouth couldn''t make any sound. At this moment, he suddenly realized why big brother just wanted to stop himself. Dog day, they... They Chapter 265 "Ren Jie, people in our jade essence academy and heaven academy are absolutely not allowed to practice any heretical and unjustifiable skills. Once they are severely punished, we will take care of the affairs of our heaven academy by ourselves, so you won''t worry about it. Although these two people made this matter, in the final analysis, it was because you came to our jade essence academy to make trouble. Now you are We must stay here honestly and wait for the college to deal with it before we leave. "After killing the useless Wujing and Wusha, Su Ming immediately turned his words and was ready to regain control again. His tone is strong. He has never been weak or afraid of anyone. Today, things got so bad that he had to kill the two brothers Wujing and Wusha himself. He was also angry. The brothers Wujing and Wusha have done many things for him, especially some inconvenient things. Their brothers have been in the Jianghu for a long time. Although they are young, they do very well. Moreover, their brothers cooperate with amazing power and unlimited development potential in the future. It can be said that they are the main fighting force outside their top ten experts. As a result, they had to kill themselves. In addition, he was reprimanded like Ren Jie. At this time, Su Ming had thought that he could not let Ren Jie leave anyway. "Ah!" after all, this is a college. The vast majority of colleges have fought with monsters, but few have killed people. At this time, many people were surprised to see Su Ming directly kill Wujing and Wusha between raising his hand and seeing their two brothers rolling their heads on the challenge arena. Several girls even directly covered their mouths and ran to the distance, spitting out. Most people''s eyes avoided the challenge arena and did not dare to look directly at it, but they were scared. Li Tiancheng didn''t, but in fact he didn''t have much experience in life and death. The previous battle was his most dangerous one. At this time, he couldn''t help but change his face when he saw that Wujing and Wusha were killed mercilessly. "He killed... How could he be the boss of others? He killed his little brother to hold the VAT..." seeing this scene, Li Tiancheng couldn''t help muttering angrily. "Just get used to it. There are many lazy people. These two guys are not too wronged. Think about the one in front of them. It''s no exaggeration." the fat man sighed. Fang Yan met Fang Qi. In a word, he naturally knew what his subordinates did. He just didn''t feel so big at the scene. "Kill, continue to kill. My lord thinks you can kill several. So many people are watching here. There are so many people in your jade essence college who are poisoned and not awake. You don''t think about how to save people, but you kill people here. The people in your jade essence college are really wonderful." Ren Jie gave a thumbs up in admiration, but his thumbs up at the moment, But it is the biggest mockery of Yujing college. "It''s not up to you to take care of the affair between our jade essence college and Tianyuan..." Su Ming''s face sank. He felt that talking to Ren Jie was restricted everywhere. He was not ready to go on. He had to find a way to end it as soon as possible. He wanted to end it, but things didn''t develop as he wanted. Just when he was ready to say a few words and catch Ren Jie. Ren Jie once again pointed to him: "Shut up, do you remember what our master said to you at the beginning? Shut up, shut up immediately. What are you, who are you, what status do you have, and why do you talk to our master here. A student of Yujing college, our master now represents the head of Ren family of the five families of the Ming Jade imperial dynasty. Come to your Yujing College for an explanation and give it to the boss of Yuhuang college As a witness, you are chattering with me here. What do you think you are? " "I..." "Shut up." Su Ming just said a word again. Ren Jie pointed to him again and shouted, "can you represent Yujing college? Can you represent Tianyuan? It can''t represent what you say here. What qualifications do you have to talk to our master here and want to do it?" "Move and try." Ren Jie was extremely overbearing: "If you dare to move, our master will immediately lead people out of the jade essence college. Damn it, there is no king''s law. Our master comes here as a witness to ask the leaders of your jade essence College for justice. You dare to move our master. Who gave you the courage and who told you to do so? Listen to our master. Try one of our masters. I don''t know how many kilograms you have Dare to shout here. " As soon as Ren Jie said this, Su Ming''s brain buzzed. He was only a scholar who failed in repeated trials. Later, he was valued by the blue sky. After entering the Tianyuan, although he boasted of excellent scheming and preferred to use scheming, he didn''t experience too many scenes. In a short time, he reached the yin-yang state and became a super strong man. He had never encountered such a scene. He originally thought that killing Wujing and Wusha would make Ren Jie have no excuse to deal with him. At the moment, when Ren Jie said this, Su Ming felt that he was completely wrong or even killed wrong. Ren Jie is stronger, more arrogant and more direct than just now. The identity of Ren''s family owner is very useful. He represents one of the five forces of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, and even at some times, it represents the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Ren Jie didn''t do it from the beginning. He was just wrong and shouldn''t have brought him in. "OK... Ok... Lord Ren, sooner or later, you will figure out the account with the heavenly Academy. Soon, you and the Ren family will be punished and fight against the heavenly Academy. Even the Ren family will not come to a good end. However, the jade essence academy doesn''t welcome you. Please leave immediately. As for this Li Tiancheng..." "What a shame! You think it''s a child''s fight. In the challenge arena, dozens of people beat one person and used that kind of devil''s way to kill the bloody things refined by countless people. It''s good to spill and refuse to admit it here. You don''t feel ashamed to say it yourself. You can also say what you think you are. Who do you think you are What does our master play with you... "Ren Jie was really amused at this time. This guy is really too curtily. He has become a super strong man, so it is. It looks like a lot of tricks, but it also doesn''t have much experience. "Master Ren, it''s impolite and impolite. I hope you can forgive me and forgive me for coming to our jade essence college. You have a large number of students. Why should you be embarrassed with them? Both the jade essence college and the Jade Emperor college train talents for your majesty for the Ming and jade Imperial Dynasty. It''s common to compete and fight, but you must not hurt your peace. Come on, come on, come on, come and sit with me now that you''re here Yes. Look at me. I just had a sudden delay, but I didn''t expect such a thing. "At this time, a human figure suddenly rushed in the sky. Although it looked like a hurry, all those who could fly directly in the air were super strong in Yin and Yang. The hurry made people know that it was not true at all. The old man looks about seventy. Although he is not young, his dress gives people a very... Beautiful feeling. The whole person is very energetic. Every detail, some small things to wear, and even the skin are particularly smooth. That feeling is like some female practitioners who pay great attention to their appearance, even more exaggerated than them. "Meet the vice president." many people hurried to salute when they saw this man. This person is Hu Fanghua, one of the two vice presidents in charge of the main affairs of Yujing college. It is said that Hu Fanghua has always been considered a girl by his family in his mother''s belly, so he directly took a name, hoping that he will be immortal in the future. The Hu family is also one of the several big families in the Ming Yu imperial dynasty. It has a far-reaching local influence. Although it is no better than the five big families, it is also very powerful. As a result, Hu Fanghua was later a boy, but later he felt very feminine. Even at his age, he had no children, and many people had other doubts. Fortunately, the Hu family has a great cause, there is no lack of men, and he is also very strong in his own cultivation. He has become a super strong in Yin and Yang. Naturally, no one dares to take care of his affairs. At this time, as soon as he came out, he said it enthusiastically. "Here comes the old slick." the fat man was watching the meal ticket boss scold Su Mingxun. He smiled and nuzui when he saw Hu Fanghua coming. That meant that Li Tiancheng should learn something. "Who do I think it is? It''s not vice president Hu. I remember you went last time when I took over the house. I haven''t seen you for many days. It''s becoming more and more beautiful." when Ren Jie saw Hu Fanghua coming, he immediately smiled and arched his hands. "Really?" if other men, especially the 70-80-year-old Dean, were told that he was beautiful, they would only think it was a curse, but Hu Fanghua looked happy. He gently touched the devil''s own face and said, "I have recently practiced a new skill. It seems to be really useful. It seems that it is much better to solve it by myself than taking pills." "I can''t say that. In fact, I think there is a way for pills. At least I can configure young pills." Ren Jie chatted like an old acquaintance, and suddenly it seemed as if what had just happened had never happened. "It''s impossible. How can it be? Only Tiandan can completely stop people''s face. I''ve got the top-grade Lingdan one day, and the effect can only stay for about ten years." Hu Fanghua didn''t know whether it was true or false, and talked with Ren Jie with great investment. "We can talk about this thing later. I''m going to ask the fat man''s drugstore to get some. But in the early stage, for ordinary people, people of your level need better medicine. However, in our relationship, as long as you prepare enough jade money, I promise to let you return to your face 20 years ago, no, 30 years ago." Ren Jie said half true and half false, The appearance is generally nothing to the cultivator. No one pays much attention to it, but very few people will pay attention to it. It''s easy to develop the beauty retention medicine for ordinary people. It''s difficult for powerful practitioners to keep their faces, but it''s not impossible. As long as the price is appropriate, it''s not difficult for Ren Jie. "They... Know each other?" at this time, Li Tiancheng looked at the fat man in surprise and asked strangely. Because this change is too fast, is it an acquaintance? The fat man shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s strange to know, but the heat is almost the same. The boss of the meal ticket doesn''t want to entangle again, and the jade essence college doesn''t dare and has no reason to entangle again. Everyone needs a step. They take the initiative to say so, and the boss of the meal ticket will entertain casually." "All right?" Li Tiancheng said nothing. Don''t talk about him. Su Ming, who has just been scolded by Ren Jie and is about to explode, is also angry at the moment, while the students around him are stunned. They say what''s the matter with the vice president. They even talk about this kind of thing with Ren Jie. "OK, that''s OK. I''ll go to find Ren''s family leader that day." they were polite, and Hu Fanghua said with great enthusiasm. "No problem, just remember to bring enough jade money. Ha ha, OK, let''s go." Ren Jie said, turned to the fat man and waved to Li Tiancheng and went directly to the spirit beast car. However, when he was about to enter the spirit beast, Ren Jie suddenly stopped and turned to look at Su Ming who was still there in the sky. "Do you know why I told you to shut up just now? That''s for your sake, kid. Don''t talk if you can''t speak. The more you say, the more mistakes you make. You don''t even have the qualification to talk to our master. Today, our master mainly accompanied the boss of Yuhuang college to be a hero. If our master did something himself, how can you talk and kill you directly "It''s easy," said Ren Jie, turning to the spirit beast''s car and sighing softly: "What is the boss? The boss has to bear. If his subordinates do something wrong, they can help bear it. They can''t even do this. They only know to use their subordinates to take the blame. Who dares to talk to you? Originally, they thought Fang Yan was two. I didn''t expect you to be two like him. People''s hearts are long. Who has snacks will follow people like you." "Learn from Cheng Wang of Yuhuang college. Just joining Yuhuang college, you can directly kill Yujing College for an accident in Yuhuang college. Challenging so many people alone is the hero, the boss and the idol. Are you lucky to follow such a boss? Ha ha, well, go back and let everyone know about your boss, hero There should be a heroic return. Let''s go back slowly this time. "Su Ming and Ren Jie said casually, which made many students of Yujing college confused. Chapter 266 But Hu Fanghua smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he looked up to the distance. In the distance, Li Jun and Wei Liang were also there. They came after Li Tiancheng completely defeated the two brothers Wujing and Wusha. They saw Li Tiancheng''s prestige breaking the corpse blood array, and saw him defeat all the people in grade one and grade two of Yujing college. Of course, I saw that Ren Jie later scolded Su Ming speechless. They were already stunned in the distance. Many students of Yujing college in the periphery didn''t notice their appearance at all, but Hu Fanghua naturally noticed who they were. When Ren Jie said these words, Su Ming also noticed that Li Jun and Wei Liang, the people of Yuhuang college, looked even more ugly. Coupled with Ren Jie''s leaving, Su Ming almost fell down from the sky, but at this time he was really speechless. It was Ren Jie who forced him to be helpless. At least he thought so, he killed Wujing and Wusha, because in his opinion, Wujing and Wusha have been abandoned and have little use value. However, if they live, Ren Jie will continue to seize the handle. In this case, killing them is the wisest choice. But now when Ren Jie said this, he felt that thousands of people below were looking at him. That feeling was really trying to find a ground to drill in. I thought I would make some achievements when I reached the yin-yang state and came back to control the Tianyuan, but I didn''t expect "Well, let''s go. The teachers quickly take the injured people down for treatment. We won the competition with the third and fourth grades of Yuhuang college this year, but we lost the first and second grades. I told you that we can''t be proud at any time. Let''s go." Hu Fanghua is a veteran. Su Ming feels extremely embarrassed, In his opinion, it''s no big deal, but he just lost one game. Already so, what else can we do? Just admit it directly and publicly. After that, he flew away directly. There''s no way. Even if he is the vice president, he has no power to manage the affairs of the Tianyuan. This matter has always been managed by the president himself. He also has a lot of dissatisfaction with the Tianyuan, but looking at the Tianyuan is really powerful, which can enable people like Su Ming to reach the yin-yang environment in a short time. This situation can only be seen in the past few decades. When he was in college, he reached the yin-yang state. Now it has obviously changed. Naturally, he can''t say anything. Forget it, continue to wipe his ass. after wiping his ass, he continues to do his own business. "Ren... Jie... I''m not finished with you in the heavenly courtyard." looking at the spirit beast car leaving and Hu Fanghua leaving, Su Ming said with his teeth, and then turned and rushed into the heavenly courtyard. "Look, that''s from Yuhuang college. When did they come?" "What are you looking at? I haven''t lost enough. Let''s go." "Hey, I''m glad I wasn''t poisoned just now!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the students of Yujing college left dejected, while Li Jun and Wei Liang were there. They haven''t fully reacted until now. "Boss Wei, i... I''m not dreaming? Is this... Is this true?" at this time, a man suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a trembling voice. "Dream a fart, just too excited, too nervous, I grabbed my thigh, ah, my nails caught in the meat..." at this time, a guy said in pain. "Haha, Shuai, Shuai, the boss is so awesome. He really deserves to be our boss. He swept the jade essence college. Haha, Shuai!" suddenly, Wei Liang suddenly woke up and screamed with excitement. As soon as he called, the people behind him shouted wildly. Just now they were stunned. After all, this is the jade essence college. There are so many students around. They can feel that there are many powerful beings in each other. They even think that if there is a conflict in a moment, they will rush up and fight together. Unexpectedly, it was so light and unfounded that it ended in the nonsense between Ren Jie and Hu Fanghua. It''s incredible. It''s like a dream. Don''t talk about them. Even Li Jun still seems to be dreaming. He thinks a lot and even does everything to help them improve, cultivate and strengthen intensive training. Just to save face for Yuhuang college, at least not to lose too ugly. But now... Now In this way, the face of Yuhuang college has been recovered and completely recovered. Moreover, I watched Li Tiancheng defeat all the participants of Yujing college, and watched Ren Jie scold Su Ming, leaving him speechless. This is Yujing college. At this moment, Li Jun had tears in his eyes. Although they were evaporated by his strength, the agitation of his mood was difficult to restrain. And Ren Jie''s last words, only he knows best, that''s what he said to himself. They really did it. They really did the impossible, these two guys. "Well, this is not our Yuhuang college. If you want to celebrate, you have to wait back. If you don''t hear what Ren Jie said, hurry back with me." Li Jun finally had a better concentration and finally controlled himself first, unlike Wei Liang and others. Of course, the key is that he suddenly saw it. Because Wei Liang shouted excitedly, many people from Yujing college stopped and glared at them. It''s normal to think about who has just had such a thing. If the other party''s people are still celebrating in their own college, it''s unbearable. Fortunately, Li Jun reacted first. Although he scolded, anyone could stand it. There was a smile in his scolding voice. After that, he rushed out directly with people. "Ha ha, yes, go back and celebrate for the boss." "Cow force, too cow force, ha ha." "What is Yujing college? It''s fun. We don''t have to compete in the game. We won." "Roar, go back..." ¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Li Jun''s cry, others also reacted. Under the leadership of Wei Liang, they shouted and rushed out with excited roars. This made many people of Yujing college almost angry, and some even wanted to catch up. Fortunately, at the moment, many teachers of Yujing college had come under the guidance of Hu Fanghua, and they shouted and stopped these excited students. The jade essence college gradually went away and sat in the spirit beast''s car. Li Tiancheng took some medicine given by Ren Jie. To his great shock, after taking this medicine, he recovered faster than taking the top-grade Lingdan. "What''s the matter? Did you integrate the unique elixir into the medicine, otherwise?" Li Tiancheng looked at the fat man incredulously, because the medicine was given to him by the fat man just now. "Talk less without knowledge. Do you want me to spray you to have fun?" the fat man said angrily as soon as he heard others say so. "No, but how could the medicine have this effect? I just......" Li Tiancheng didn''t mean to say how the medicine was, but it was beyond his previous understanding. "Look outside..." in fact, Ren Jie knows very well that everyone''s reaction after taking the medicine refined by himself and fat man needs to adapt to the existence of Old Dan King Yu Changkong, sword king long AO and killer king for a period of time, not to mention others. But Ren Jie doesn''t want Li Tiancheng to entangle this problem at the moment. He directly urges the spirit beast car so that they can see and hear everything outside. At this time, they were also hearing and seeing Li Jun and Wei Liang. They rushed out from behind with excitement and roar. These people rushed around the slow spirit beast, shouting and drinking excitedly. Although he was surprised at the strange effect of the medicine given to him by the fat man, seeing the excited shouts of those people outside Wei Liang and Yuhuang college, seeing their appearance, Li Tiancheng was still distracted, and it was obvious that the expression on his face was also excited. In fact, he was beaten by Ren Jie and somehow kidnapped into the spirit beast car until he rushed into the jade essence College for a high-profile challenge. Li Tian felt like he was in a dream in Chengdu. Being defeated by Ren Jie inexplicably and simply made him incredible. Ren Jie allowed him to break through in a short time, and even corrected his skills and magical powers, which frightened him. Then he went to the jade essence college, which was beyond his imagination. But at that time, everything was pushed forward, and he had no time to experience and think more. At the moment, seeing Wei Liang''s reaction, he felt the excitement. He did it. He really found the face of Yuhuang college and really won. "You''ve thought about all this for a long time, haven''t you? You just borrowed my hand. Why don''t you do it yourself. Come on, let me see your real strength. If you can convince me, then I really think you''re the boss of Yuhuang college and I... Li Tiancheng." the mood was so excited that Wei Liang After Li Jun and his companions walked forward for some time surrounded by the spirit beast, they accelerated back to Yuhuang college in advance as Ren Jie said. This event is definitely worth celebrating. We must greatly expand the plot and thoroughly let all the people of Yuhuang college know. Seeing them leave, Li Tiancheng''s small face was very serious. He turned to look at Ren Jie and said seriously. "Dinner ticket boss, come on, come on, it''s a good time for you to shake your tiger body and radiate the spirit of king." after being with Ren Jie, especially after Qi Tian joined and Ren Jie began to tell stories, the fat man learned more words from Ren Jie. Even when the tiger body shook, he also learned the spirit of Wang ba. "Give out your head. It''s a headache to have a guy like you. I don''t remember what I just said. For people with a sense of responsibility, it''s not a good thing to collect more." Ren Jie said to the fat man, and then looked at Li Tiancheng: "The boss of Yuhuang college is you, but you''d better not really take it to heart, because Yuhuang college is very small after all. If you are always limited to Yuhuang college, you can only be the boss of Yuhuang college. In that sentence, you are the boss of Yuhuang college, and you can cover Yuhuang college in the future." If others could accept this kind of younger brother when they heard what Cheng Wang said, they would have been close to Yin and Yang at such an age and have such a strong background. They would have tried their best. But Ren Jie was not interested in this at all. He waved his hand and asked him to continue to be the boss of his Yuhuang college. "No, I just want to see what your strength is. If you don''t do it, I''ll have to force you to show your strength." whether you''ve been beaten before, kicked off your back, or taken by Ren Jie into a hero, Li tianchengdu feels that everything is controlled by Ren Jie. He doesn''t want to know how powerful Ren Jie is. "So, as long as you can beat you, you can be your boss?" "That''s impossible." Li Tiancheng shook his head immediately, but then said, "but my boss, you must be able to defeat me." "Oh, so!" Ren Jie nodded as if he understood, and suddenly stared at Li Tiancheng''s back: "shit, this bastard came up with someone..." "What..." Li Tiancheng was surprised and turned fiercely. "Bang..." Li Tiancheng just turned around and felt a heavy kick on his ass again. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he was cheated, but his body was out of control, just like a meteor falling, but he flew from the ground to the sky in turn, and flew away from the door of the spirit beast. Chapter 267 "Wow, it''s flying again. The power is strong enough this time!" the fat man said aside, and then suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Then he waved to Li Tiancheng who had flown out: "the boss of Yuhuang college should fly well. After you go back, you will be a hero. Don''t fly back in this posture." "Ah..." at the moment, Li Tiancheng was so depressed that he was kicked away again. He wanted to break out his power and control his body shape, but he found that he could not control his power at all. The mana seemed to be sealed and could not be urged at all. The whole person kept flying into the air. "Ah!" finally, Li Tiancheng, who had been flying obliquely for a long time, suddenly felt the recovery of his body''s mana. Suddenly, he roared, and his mana soared. The colorful wings behind him immediately urged at full speed, and his divine consciousness shrouded. In any case, he will compete with Ren Jie this time, otherwise he will be too oppressed. He doesn''t want to be such a so-called hero. Even if he loses, he will lose and understand. If he loses, he will lose and understand. But what shocked him was that at this moment, his divine sense couldn''t find Ren Jie''s spirit beast at all. "It''s... Impossible, absolutely impossible..." Li Tiancheng shook his head fiercely. It''s absolutely impossible. No matter how fast it is, it''s impossible for him to leave his divine consciousness in such a short time. But no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find it. "Ah... Ren Jie, you come out, I don''t want the hero you gave me. You have a fair fight with me. Come out, Ren Jie, if you don''t come out, I''ll go to Ren''s house to find you." Li Tian Chengdu cried quickly. He was very wronged and oppressed. He roared angrily. At this time, echoes kept ringing around on the open road. "What''s your name? You''re afraid others don''t know you. Remember, Yuhuang college now needs a hero and a boss. There''s a heaven college in Yujing college, which is very troublesome. We have to continue to toss about some things in the future. Our owner doesn''t have so much time in Yuhuang college. You''re the boss of Yuhuang college, so cover Yuhuang college well. What can''t be solved Ask me. You have a jade card in your arms that you can contact me at a crisis. There is also a skill. This skill was auctioned at that time, but it was worth tens of millions of jade money. It was just to repay the jade money you won at Changle casino, which was helpful for you to break through the yin-yang environment. "At this time, Li Tiancheng suddenly remembered Ren Jie''s voice in his mind. "Ren Jie... You..." Li Tiancheng was surprised and touched his arms. There was really something Ren Jie said. Well, when did he let it in? Why didn''t he notice it at all? "Don''t you, my, hurry back to Yuhuang college. Don''t go back too early and don''t go back too late. Our master will then find someone to compile your deeds into a book and ask the storyteller to tell them in Yujing city. Soon you will become the biggest hero of Yuhuang college and, of course, the biggest enemy of Yujing college, especially Tianyuan. Be more careful yourself It''s not difficult to simply solve the problem once and get back the face once, but the difficulty is what to do if something happens again in the future. This is the reason why Ren Jie let Li Tiancheng show off this time and let him come. In the future, generally, in Yuhuang college, let Li Tiancheng come. "No, I want to understand, i..." Li Tiancheng felt that Ren Jie wanted to stop communicating with him, and immediately said eagerly. "What do you understand? There are so many things you don''t understand in the world. After talking for a long time, why can''t you understand? Yuhuang college needs heroes and someone to guard it. If you are the boss, Yuhuang college needs someone to cover it. You can go. I''m tired if you don''t bother me with so much nonsense. Also, there''s no formal competition in the world. You can''t do it I thought I taught my son. When you''re ready, think about today''s affairs. Think about whether there''s a problem before you speak. " What is open and aboveboard? There is no so-called open and aboveboard. There is only victory and defeat in the contest of life and death. Maybe there will be positive competition and conspiracy, but Ren Jie is too lazy to explain so much to him, because Li Tiancheng is not stupid. Ren Jie believes that these are enough. After that, he ignored Li Tiancheng and directly cut off his divine consciousness. With Ren Jie''s current divine sense, he broke his divine sense and didn''t contact Li Tiancheng. Li Tiancheng couldn''t find him at all. Li Tiancheng''s colorful wings are extremely gorgeous after leaving now. He is in mid air and looks at the direction of the jade capital in the distance. He knows that Ren Jie must have returned to the jade capital. He should be able to find Ren Jie when he goes to the Ren family now. Maybe he won''t see Ren Jie and will be driven out. In Ren Jie''s place, it is obvious that he has no role in becoming a king, or he will be thrown out directly, or In short, if Ren Jie doesn''t want to see himself, he can''t see it. And Ren Jie''s last words also made him think of a lot at once. He thought of Wei Liang''s excited cry around the spirit beast car. He thought of the lifeless appearance of the whole Jade Emperor college because he was humiliated by the jade essence college. He thought of I teach my son to be ready Thinking of what Ren Jie said, Li Tiancheng himself suddenly felt that his words were a little different. Think again, whether Ren Jie suddenly pulled himself down and beat himself to death, or saw through his skills, magical powers and spells in the spirit beast''s car, helped him break through, instructed him to break through the array, and just kicked his actions. If it was the enemy, he didn''t know how many times he died. Fight, why fight! He is just unwilling. He doesn''t look strong. Ren Jie, who has a bad reputation, is so amazing that he can''t find the reason why he lost. Li Tiancheng suddenly felt that his words were ridiculous at this moment, and at this moment, he suddenly felt that he had grown up a lot. After touching the things in his arms, he was stunned in the air for half an hour. Li Tiancheng looked at the direction Ren Jie left and said to himself, "you are cruel. I want to be the most powerful boss in the history of Yuhuang college. You are the most powerful boss in the history of Yuhuang college." With that, Li Tiancheng put things into the storage ring, and his colorful wings flashed slightly. In an instant, a group of seven-color light flashed behind his body, flying directly to the Yuhuang college at a high speed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Meal ticket boss, we''re not going back to college?" watching Li Tiancheng fly back, the fat man still has some unfinished business. Today''s business is too wonderful and enjoyable. "If you want to be a hero, you can also go back. By the way, I will publicize you when I ask people to publicize." Ren Jie looks like you are at will. "Hero..." the fat man shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m not interested in that thing. Let Li Tiancheng be a hero." "Then let''s go home. There are many people and many things in the family." at the same time, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of six uncles, six aunts, Old Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong. At the same time, he also thought of the smiling old man who hasn''t heard from him again. At this time, he felt more and more wrong. Even if the smiling old man didn''t take sun Rui to the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, he should have appeared when he came out for so long. But up to now, it''s strange that it hasn''t appeared yet. The fat man said a few words to Ren Jie. When he saw that the boss of the meal ticket was obviously out of his mind, he stopped making a sound and carefully teased the little guy in his hand to study how it did it and make that tiger roar. Shortly after Ren Jie left Yujing college, well-informed people in Yujing city had already understood the situation of the scene word by word before he went back to arrange storytellers to publicize these things. After all, there were so many people at that time. As long as the intelligence personnel responded quickly enough, it was still very simple to collect information. It is precisely because this word does not leak that someone is extremely angry and depressed at this time. "Damn Ren Jie, he remembered me... Kazam..." listening to xuexuan, although he was in plain clothes, he was in excellent mental state and look. Even some excited Fang Yan was angry and disdainful. He crushed a spiritual jade in his hand, showing his powerful magic power. "Ren Jie''s ability to take advantage of the situation has reached its peak. He hasn''t felt anything before. He can feel it more and more these times. His identity is there, and he knows how to make better use of his identity and all his strength..." sitting opposite Fang Yan, naturally, is Gao Peng, who has recently become invisible and gradually disappeared from the public''s sight, At this time, Gao Peng was more like the most ordinary civil servant. He said it slowly and slowly, slightly sighing the power of Ren Jie. "Hum!" before he finished, Fang Yan snorted unhappily: "After all, it''s not strength that determines everything. It''s not strength that really decides to turn around. Now it''s just like that in the hospital. It seems that we used to look too high at the blue sky. With our progress, it''s no longer the case in those years. As for Ren Jie, I''ll settle with him after I break through." Gao Peng, who was tasting tea, was slightly stunned. The change of Fang Yan was much greater than he thought. He really didn''t expect Fang Yan to say such words so arrogantly. Although he had tried to restrain himself in front of him, he was full of that momentum and posture. Now, although it is said that Ren Jie and blue sky are their common enemies, Fang Yan''s attitude is too... Exaggerated. Gao Peng knows one thing very well in his heart. No matter how, don''t despise the people who defeated you, especially before you completely avenge. Ren Jie''s depth and situation are still elusive, so he has been hiding and making all kinds of preparations, but he can''t find out any more The reason why he doesn''t come out easily and collide with Ren Jie easily. The blue sky is the only evil in his life. He has only one feeling about the blue sky. He is definitely not his opponent, at least in terms of talent. His advantage is that he has a high family and can do a lot of things with the power of the whole family. Gao Peng thought so, but he didn''t expect Fang Yan "Oh, when is the breakthrough?" Gao Peng didn''t say much or show anything. He picked up the tea and savored it slowly. "I''m going to close the door recently. I can use the treasures I got this time. At that time, I can not only break through the yin-yang environment, but also complete the road that others need to save for more than ten or even decades, and completely surpass the blue sky and Ren Jie. This time, I''m calling you out to tell you that you have to take more trouble to help me with other things during my closed door days Well, now the army has just been convened and is undergoing various training. Although I will also be in the army, external support is essential, especially material supply in all aspects. " The two partners have long agreed that Gao Peng is responsible for this. It''s nothing. Fang Yan obviously has some entrustment. Whether the imperial court or others, they all want Gao Peng to help stare, but this tone makes people feel completely wrong. "Ha ha... No problem. Don''t worry about it. I''m sure I won''t let anything happen to you." Gao Peng replied with a smile without any consciousness. "Thank you very much. Your cooperation with me is the most tacit. Now many people in the Fang family have begun to contact me secretly, and this time I can train an elite team. Although the number is only 1000, it is enough to resist 100000 troops. With these hundreds of thousands of troops and my abundant resources, it is equivalent to controlling millions of troops near Yujing city. Those people in the Fang family I finally know who''s weak. Thanks to brother Gao''s initial help, I can have today with your help. I''ll do my best to help you in the future. "Fang Yan has a great general and the spirit of commanding millions of soldiers. "Hehe, OK, I''ll thank you first. Take tea instead of wine and work first as respect." Gao Peng didn''t care at all and raised his glass with a smile. "Dry." Fang Yan raised his tea cup, meaning for a moment, and then put it down: "recently, there are several small declining sects, and some people in some manors want to take refuge. I have to deal with some, because there are more than a dozen supernatural realm and a super strong yin-yang realm in one sect. I have to pay attention to it. I''ll go first." "OK, let''s talk about it another day." Gao Peng got up and saw Fang Yan off. Gao Peng''s face has been very casual with a smile. After seeing Fang Yan off, he went to the window of tingxuexuan and soon saw Fang Yan and his people. Fang Yan at this time is not like not long ago. Although he is in plain clothes, it is no different from not changing clothes, because there are three super strong men in yin-yang realm, more than a dozen supernatural realm, and a team of very elite people, all of whom are the bodyguards of Zhenqi realm, who have been there all the time. After he went out, these people followed him and immediately attracted the admiration of everyone around him. After all, this posture was more spectacular and powerful than the travel of the five family chiefs, which naturally attracted people''s advice. While Fang Yan took the people away with high Qi. Gao Peng smiled and shook his head slightly, sat down and looked at the empty position opposite. "Ha ha..." suddenly, Gao Peng smiled again. Now he really understood what a small man is successful. At this time, looking at the changes of Fang Yan during this period of time, he really wanted to laugh. People say that only by taking people as a mirror can we really see ourselves. That''s true. Fang Yan, Fang Yan, very good, very good. Now he wants the whole world to know how many super strong men he has under his hand, how strong he is, and how he talks to himself. It seems that he is under his hand. He completely forgets what he looked like and who helped him up not long ago. However, his publicity appearance is good, very good, very good, which is exactly what he wants. Just watching a person''s change still makes him feel a lot in his heart. Chapter 268 At this time, Yuhuang college is already a sea of joy. The whole Yuhuang college is celebrating, and the previous depressed atmosphere has been swept away. There were people celebrating everywhere, and today the college announced a three-day break, which made all the students of Yuhuang college crazy. When Li Tiancheng flew back from the air, the atmosphere reached the peak. The madness, excitement and excitement of those people frightened the prepared Li Tian Chengdu. Finally, he just walked around Yuhuang college and didn''t dare to really go down. That is, he said a few words to make everyone work harder. At least he felt that he should say it. After that, he hurried to hide first. Although Li Tiancheng hasn''t been here since he came back, it doesn''t affect the crazy celebrations of the whole Yuhuang college. "Boss, have you cooperated with Ren Jie and made up?" others can''t find Li Tiancheng, but Wei Liang secretly found Li Tiancheng. At the moment, they are in a remote corner. Wei Liang is a man of military origin. How can there be no wine at this time. Originally, Li Tiancheng didn''t like Wei Liang''s spirits. He liked to drink them all, so when Wei Liang came, he specially brought him a pot of good wine and a beautiful jade cup. "Bring it..." but today''s Li Tiancheng was not in the mood. He directly grabbed Wei Liang''s wine bag from Wei Liang''s hand and took a few gulps. "Ah... That''s..." Wei Liang raised his hand in surprise and wanted to say that he had made a mistake, but when he saw that Li Tiancheng didn''t stop drinking, he suddenly understood after drinking a few mouthfuls in succession. "Hoo..." Li Tiancheng drank several mouthfuls in one breath. He felt that the whole body was burning. The burning feeling filled the whole body. He didn''t use mana to suppress it, but he used his body to bear it. In fact, after experiencing Ren Jie''s body refining medicine, the stimulation of this wine was nothing, which would only make him feel hot and comfortable. And he wanted to feel this very much now. He was really happy to think of it. After stopping a little, Li Tiancheng gulped and gulped again. Wei Liang looked more and more surprised. What happened to the little boss today? He suddenly changed into a person. Before, he also evaluated that he was not drinking, drinking, looking for stimulation, self mutilation and didn''t know about customs. Now this is "Well, don''t call him that in the future, call him... Just call him Ren, and tell everyone below that if you don''t respect Ren, don''t blame me for being rude." after Gudong and Gudong drank for a long time, Li Tiancheng''s little face was red, like an apple that wasn''t completely ripe, finally spoke. "Ah..." Wei Liang was even more surprised this time. Did he hear right? He opened his mouth and looked at Li Tiancheng in disbelief, but found that Li Tiancheng was not joking at all. What''s the matter? What happened along the way? After little boss Cheng Wang came back, he changed. "Hey, boss, you can leave some for me..." I couldn''t think of it. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a reason. But then Wei Liang suddenly found that his wine bag had been shriveled and was almost drunk. This is not ordinary wine. He doesn''t dare to drink so much at ordinary times. He hurried to rob it. "Go, go, dare... Er... Dare to rob things with the boss, find a beating, and tell you... Guys, in the future... I''ll cover the Yuhuang College... I''m the... Boss, the boss tells me, whoever dares not to obey, I''ll... Do who... Ha ha, I''m the boss of Yuhuang college, kill Yujing college, kill Tianyuan..." Li Tiancheng, who has drunk a lot of wine quickly, was stunned by Wei Liang for half an hour, Obviously, he was a little drunk. Without control, he pushed away Wei Liang''s hand, stood up and shouted, and his voice rang through the whole Yuhuang college. "Boom..." without him, Yuhuang college, which was celebrating wildly, opened again. Wei Liang was completely speechless and sweating secretly. Is this still the honest and obedient King Cheng, the little boss? It''s only a little time. Think about what happened in Yujing college. It''s over. How can I explain it when I go back? The little old university is broken. However, who is the big boss and what does the command mean? Who can command Cheng Wang? Even if the emperor dare not use the word command, is it drunk or?? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jia and Ren Jie had just come back. Before they entered their yard, they had heard the sound of dispute from afar. "Wrong is wrong. It''s no use how you insist on the wrong road. You''re young and have a chance. Why don''t you turn back early and continue on the wrong road?" in Ren Jie''s courtyard, Qi Tian sat there with regret and looked at the sword king long Ao. Originally, he was energetic. Although he was dry and thin, he gave people an incomparable spirit of the sword king long Ao. At the moment, he looked extremely haggard. His expression was not much better or even more serious than that after killing Taoist Yuquan in Yuquan mountain. "I don''t need you to take care of my business. As I said, Ren Jie, whether you are here or not, come out." sword Wang Longao looked around angrily and wanted to call Ren Jie out. At the moment, his hand holding the giant sword was shaking. "Sword king, the family leader has really gone out, and we don''t know when he will come back." although most of us are practicing, there are still people in the basic guard team who finish the practice occasionally. They are very helpless to explain to sword king long Ao again. "Damn..." Jian Wang Longao really wanted to fly to the Yuhuang college to find Ren Jie immediately, but then Qi Tian looked aside and gave up the idea, because as soon as he left, this guy would certainly keep up. "I''m not interested in taking care of your business. If I didn''t watch everyone fight together, I wouldn''t care if you didn''t cherish it when you were young and stubbornly insist on wrong things. But for people like you, I really want to discuss with you. You say why you insist when you know you''re wrong." Qi Tian looked at the sword king long Ao with great interest. "Wrong, who''s wrong." the sword king long Ao fiercely looked at Qi Tian and roared, "my own way, I''ll go by myself. If I can reach this level, I''m right. Also, don''t pretend to be a big generation with me. Even if you are a monster and a person of cultivation respects strength, you''re not like me now." "There are ancient ways to use the sword as a sword. Tell me if I''m right. To say you''re young is to look up to you and praise you. As for strength, and you''ve reached the current level, it''s because your vision is only here. If you don''t believe it, you can ask that evil boy. Is it nothing now? If you want to say strength, you can recognize it How about that bad boy? To be honest, I''d like to see what people who are so young and have a great generation among ordinary people think of this boy. To be honest, I also want to find this boy. I''m more interested in him than you, but we must make your problem clear. " Make it clear!! At this time, hearing Qi Tian''s words, Wang Longao had an impulse to go crazy. His hands were shaking and had an impulse to explode at any time. "It''s all right. Don''t save face for me. Do whatever you want." at this time, Ren Jie came in with the fat man from the outside. When Ren Jie saw that the sword king Longao was full of war spirit, he made a hand gesture as soon as he came in. "In fact, I''m really curious. After so long, you can''t help it. It''s awesome." the fat man followed Ren Jie. Seeing that the sword king long Ao can still hold on for so long, he couldn''t help admiring him. You know, except for the meal ticket boss, this sword Wang Long Ao is the longest time he has ever stayed with Qi Tian in the state of full fire. Upon hearing the fat man''s words, Wang Longao''s face became even darker and ugly. "He did it, but although I can''t abuse him at will now, he thinks it''s not so easy for me. Moreover, I found that there is something wrong with his routine. I''m a little polite. This little guy is still young and has a little future. Boy, I''m thinking of you. If you want to live strong enough, you must There are some people around him. I think he is not old, his grades are barely passable, and his foundation is OK. He wants to help you find a good helper. "Qi Tian said very seriously and overbearing. Long Ao, the sword king on one side, was so angry that he was about to explode, but he really couldn''t help it, because he had been chased and killed and theorized. In addition to calling him a little guy, Qi Tian was very young, which made him uncomfortable. In terms of practicing martial arts, Qi Tian almost shook everything he said. He felt that there were problems in his previous path, but he didn''t believe it. He just wanted to stick to his beliefs and ideas in Qi Tian''s words. It was still very difficult. Hearing this, the fat man couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing. Ren Jie couldn''t help smiling. He had been wondering what would happen when Qi Tian met the sword king long Ao. Now he really wanted to make people laugh when he saw this scene. Qi Tian knows too many things. He knows both the past and the present. By virtue of his great realm, Ren Jie can find problems to discuss with him on what he said, which surprised him. In addition to Ren Jie, others will doubt themselves when they hear Qi Tian''s comments, no matter which field is academic, cultivation or alchemy. Listening to Wang Longao, the great sword, Qi Tian said that he was very young, young people one by one, which made people endure more than handsome. "Ren Jie, let... Him... Don''t follow me anymore." the sword king long Ao looked at Ren Jie at the moment, but although he still had his stubborn strength in that tone, there was a faint feeling of begging. "You weren''t very confident before. You said it vigorously. If you don''t believe it, let this boy comment, and you''ll know how outrageous you were..." Qi Tian continued. "Everyone can''t go the same way as long as they don''t go on the wrong road. Sword king, it''s impossible to modify the skill in your current situation. After all, you don''t have much time, so you can play several places, break through the Tai Chi realm and take your time to correct the previous mistakes." look at the heat, Ren Jie is also afraid to let Qi Tian say so again. The sword king long Ao has a good or bad, so how can he explain to Uncle Zhan Tianlong. So Ren Jie immediately took Qi Tian''s words. At the same time, he looked at Qi Tian and the sword. Wang Longao said, "I''ll refine a medicine for you later, but you have to calm down first. In this way, you go back first and stabilize your mind." "That won''t work, his problem..." Qi Tian saw Ren Jie let the sword king long Ao leave, and he immediately wanted to stop him. "Please, it''s almost OK. It''s neither an outsider nor an enemy. It''s not good to have an accident." as soon as Qi Tian wanted to speak, the fat man on one side hurried to stop him. "Well, little fat man, what''s this?" the fat man stretched out his hand to stop. Qi Tian just saw the little red cat in the fat man''s hand. Qi Tian''s eyes and attention were suddenly attracted. Long Ao, the sword king, looked at this situation and immediately turned around like a relief. He was crazy when he ran to where Qitian followed him. Now he can finally go and be free. Although he only left from Ren Jie''s yard, he has also used magic powers. When Ren Jie finished stopping Qi Tian, his people actually disappeared, The speed was too fast, and the residual shadow in place gradually dissipated after he left for a long time. Chapter 269 If ordinary people see this little guy, their first reaction must be that he is a little pet. Even just when Wang Longao saw Ren Jie and fat man, he didn''t care much. When he was in Yuhuang college, the little guy was a little powerful and didn''t attract much attention. But Qi Tian saw at a glance that something was wrong with the little guy, but even if he looked at the little guy carefully with his eyesight, he didn''t see it very clearly. "Interesting little thing, even I can''t see the problem. It''s really special..." Qi Tian looked at the little red cat curiously. Qi Tian was also curious about what he didn''t know. "What are you doing? Don''t scare him. I tell you, if you scare him..." when the fat man saw Qi Tian''s domineering and domineering appearance, he suddenly stared at the little guy and immediately worried about the little guy, because Qi Tian was interested in something and would be entangled. The little guy is very afraid of strangers now and has a strange fear of the outside world. Even now, I have a special sense of trust in Ren Jie. At present, it is only because fat people can constantly give it spiritual jade. "Whoosh... Giggle..." just when the fat man wanted to protect the little guy like a hen, he suddenly jumped out of the fat man''s hand and directly jumped onto Qi Tian, but obviously this distance was a little difficult for him. Barely grabbed Qi Tian''s clothes, slipped down and cut several holes in Qi Tian''s clothes, and his body was slowly controlled. But unexpectedly, under such a dangerous move, the little red cat not only had no fear, but even gave a baby like laughter. "Well, it''s only after the birth of the ancient holy beast, but it''s not right!" if other people hear the baby voice of this little monster, they will be surprised and even startled. If ordinary people don''t scare half to death, but Qi Tian is more curious to look at the little guy hanging in front of his left chest. This little guy can''t be the holy beast. "Hey, be careful, how did you run..." the fat man was startled and hurried to catch the little guy. "Hug... Hug... Giggle..." the baby''s unique laughter, the little guy felt that the fat man wanted to catch it, immediately climbed onto Qi Tian''s shoulder, swished around Qi Tian''s neck, stepped on Qi Tian''s collar and played hide and seek with the fat man on Qi Tian''s body. "Holy beast, I haven''t heard of it before. Talk about it." Ren Jie also saw it strangely. This little guy had an inexplicable favor for Qi Tian. Ren Jie could feel that the little guy found a real sense of security in Qi Tian, so he would give out the baby''s happiest laughter. But he was also more concerned about the holy beast Qi Tian said. It would be nice if Qi Tian could know the origin of this little guy. "It''s not a holy beast. If a holy beast is born in such a place, it will be earth shaking. Even if there is no movement, it will have a direct memory mark. Although it is a baby''s language, it has an extremely high IQ. Moreover, the holy beast can''t appear in such a place, so I''m surprised. Don''t move, don''t drill into my uncle''s hair... You little fellow, come out ... "just as Qi Tian was talking to Ren Jie, the little guy was like a crazy child, wandering around Qi Tian''s collar and shaking Qi Tian''s clothes. He was not happy, and he was excited to drill into Qi Tian''s hair. Now Qi Tian couldn''t help frowning. Just now he was curious, but now he was speechless. Such a little guy is so cute and naughty that he runs into his hair. What does it look like? It really affects his domineering image, which makes others look like something. Qi Tian grabbed the little guy angrily, but he couldn''t get it out for a long time. The little guy grabbed his hair and played inside. "Ha ha..." seeing Qi Tian grabbing the little guy, Ren Jie was amused. It was so interesting. The fat man couldn''t help laughing. The most important thing is that the little guy who had a good time in Qi Tian''s hair also kept giggling, which made Qi Tian speechless. "Come out, boo!" Qi Tian suddenly turned his mana. In an instant, every hair of him stood upright, and a force directly shook the little guy out. "Shit, be careful not to hurt it..." the fat man quickly exclaimed. "Don''t worry, he knows." Ren Jie patted the fat man and motioned the fat man not to worry. "Giggle..." it was like being thrown up by adults, and the little guy was bounced out. He didn''t have any fear and giggled excitedly. Qi Tian immediately raised his hand and directly caught the little guy in his own hand. The little guy looked very small in the fat man''s hand. At this time, he looked even smaller in Qi Tian''s hand. The three fingers of Qi Tian together were thicker than it. "Dare to move again, don''t mess around, do you hear me?" Qi Tian grabbed the little guy, not enough to grasp it. He held it with two fingers and said in a very serious and dignified voice. "Giggle... Hug... Hug, tiger likes you..." the little guy was happy and excited again. He was not afraid of Qi Tian''s opening his claws and said happily to Qi Tian. "Huhu, shit, it had a name for a long time. No wonder I gave it a name. It said it didn''t like it, and the little guy hid it too deeply." the fat man was angry. She coaxed the little guy for a long time and gave her so many good things. As a result, the little guy didn''t tell her. Now he just saw Qi Tian, and Qi Tian was fierce with him, It unexpectedly this attitude, which makes the fat man very helpless. "Tiger tiger, what is your body, how did your tiger roar come out before, and what do you like about him?" Ren Jie asked curiously when he saw that no matter how serious Qi Tian''s expression was, how fierce and domineering he was, he was not afraid of tigers. Because he can see that at the moment, the little guy who cries out tiger tiger is very, very relaxed, very, very happy and excited. It''s easy to make some special things at this time. "Tiger is tiger, like... Giggle... Just like, hug Tiger..." the little guy smiled happily and continued to look at Qi Tian with no fear and excitement. "Tiger roaring?" Qi Tian looked at Ren Jie in surprise. "Someone''s attack made him think that the fat man, me and him would be threatened. He made a tiger roar, which was full of posture and powerful. It was comparable to a tiger roar close to a general demon." Ren Jie nodded and said the situation at that time. At the same time, he explored the tiger and tiger again, and found nothing special about it. "Is it the reincarnation of a big demon or an ancient demon God, but if so, how can you not be afraid of me?" Qi Tian was also very strange after listening to Ren Jie''s words. He also kept looking at the little guy tiger, and didn''t understand what was going on. "Boom..." suddenly, Qi Tian''s body suddenly changed and soared. A huge giant ape suddenly appeared in the yard. All of a sudden, the ground was broken. Fortunately, there was an array around. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be scared for dozens of miles around. A month has passed in a flash, and now with the growth of Qi Tian''s strength, he can change at a certain stage without a particularly strong battle. It''s just that it''s difficult to change after the outbreak of World War I. At the moment, Qi Tian suddenly changed into a special force without any evil spirit. The domineering and ferocious giant ape spread out his palm and looked at it in Qi Tian''s palm, just like an ordinary person holding a tiger the size of a sesame. Hum, little guy, no matter what reincarnation you are, let you know that you are afraid. If you are really a great demon or a demon God reincarnation, then "Giggle... Tiger... Tiger..." tiger suddenly seemed to be playing stimulants. He jumped excitedly on the giant ape transformed into Qi Tian. Suddenly, he rushed up from the sound of his palm. The speed was very flexible. He suddenly penetrated into Qi Tian''s hairy arm. "I tell you, come out, you little guy..." Qi Tian was speechless and stopped what he wanted to say, because the little guy was playing with his hair as a cat''s jungle. All of a sudden, he lost his temper, and his arms were particularly itchy. Qi Tian had never encountered such a thing before. He suddenly lost his temper. He originally wanted to show part of his body to see what reincarnation this guy is, so as to frighten him and let him know his strength. The result seemed to have a negative effect. This little guy was not afraid at all, but more excited. Qi Tian was helpless. After all, he didn''t really want to change into fighting. His body suddenly changed back. "Giggle... Fun... Change again... Change again..." at this time, after Qi Tian turned back to the domineering man, Hu Hu ran back to Qi Tian''s collar again. Suddenly he came forward and grabbed Qi Tian''s ear and wanted to jump to his ear to speak. "You little fellow, come down here, that... Fat man, little fat man, you get rid of it quickly. I''m not interested in him anymore..." Qi Tian was really helpless. He wanted to catch the little fellow. The little fellow''s claws actually clawed his ears. Finally, he had to run his power to shake it away. "Oh... Oh!" the fat man, who was worried that tiger tiger had something to do, suddenly turned to Ren Jie and found Ren Jie laughing at him. The fat man couldn''t help laughing. One thing falls to another. I didn''t expect that tiger tiger, a little guy, could make Qi Tian so helpless that others are afraid of him. It''s only a long time since he worked hard that Qi Tian can''t do it with enthusiasm. However, Ren Jie thought more. Qi Tian had just changed. He saw it in his eyes. He knew that Qi Tian was as strange as himself. At the same time, he became more and more curious. Even Qi Tian couldn''t recognize it. What was the little guy who couldn''t be deterred after he changed? "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. "This... Tiger tiger don''t cry, tiger tiger don''t cry..." tiger tiger''s super beautiful, giggling makes people happy. The voice of a sunny baby, once crying, also makes people feel heartbroken, especially fat people, can''t bear to continue at once, and quickly stopped. "Well... What are you crying for? I didn''t do anything to you. Don''t cry, do you hear me." Qi Tian frowned at this time, because the tiger was crying, he suddenly felt very uncomfortable and upset, and he was in no mood at all. I''m depressed. I''ve never met such a thing before. Who is he? He doesn''t care about big things. He''s not afraid of the sky falling. But when the little guy cries, his heart is clenched. He can''t be uncomfortable or upset. At the moment, he was reluctant to get the little guy out, but he really didn''t know how to deal with the situation. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. "My uncle said, don''t cry, you... Did you hear..." Qi Tian was really helpless. He could continue to ignore the pursuit of the sword king. He led the sea king around at will and was chased and killed by them as a game, but he was very upset at the moment. Beat, this guy is not enough to run over with one finger. Scold. How can I scold now? I haven''t done anything yet. It''s ok if I beat and scold. The key is that as soon as I hear this tiger crying, I am extremely upset, upset and worried. Ren Jie has been watching. At this time, he crossed his hands on his chest and looked at Qi Tian and Hu Hu Hu playfully. The fat man worried aside because of the kind of love of women. When tiger and tiger are generally treated as children, but Qi Tian''s performance after tiger and tiger cry is very strange and inexplicably upset. Does tiger and tiger have anything to do with Qi Tian? It''s impossible. Qi Tian said that he had been locked up for thousands of years. How could he have anything to do with this demon pill. Although the demon pill is special, it will never exceed decades, and the owner of the demon pill should and can''t exceed the limit of tiandemon, but?? "What are you still looking at? Find a way!" at this time, Qi Tian finally turned to Ren Jie for help. "That''s how you ask for help. It''s a cycle of cause and effect. You can''t repay well. You can find a way to deal with the trouble you caused yourself. Can it be difficult for you to live in this matter." Ren Jie let Qi Tian solve it by himself. "You bad boy, believe it or not, Uncle Ben will kill it directly." when Ren Jie said this, Qi Tian stared and said fiercely. Shit, the fat man mentioned it fiercely, and suddenly remembered what happened in that special place. The conversation between the boss of his meal ticket and Qi Tian at that time was not satisfied, not satisfied, whether to fight or not No, use this lever at this time. Don''t really happen? "Don''t believe it." Ren Jie shook his head very simply, then stretched his waist and said, "ah, I''m tired. Go back and have a good rest, and then give everyone to refine body medicine." "My uncle..." Qi Tian pretended to close his two palms and killed the distressed tiger in his palm like patting a mosquito, but he found that Ren Jiezhen left without care, and the cry of tiger and tiger made him worried. It was difficult to let go and force the fat man, let alone kill this strange little guy who seemed to have some contact with himself. "Hoo..." Qi Tian gasped heavily, "OK, you are cruel. This little guy is yours, isn''t he? Now I''ll give it back to you." "Yes, you should correct your attitude first, otherwise you will be ready to take tiger tiger all the time." Ren Jie, who has reached the door, stopped and turned around. He is just teasing Qi Tian, because Ren Jie will not suffer less when Qi Tian nags at ordinary times. Although Ren Jie can cope with it and can constantly discuss other things with him, it is just like the situation of sword king long Ao. If Qi Tian doesn''t just see tiger and tiger and is interested in stopping, he must chase sword king long Ao. Qi Tian is like this. It''s hard for Ren Jie to stop him unless Ren Jie talks to him or gives him more interest. He says that Ren Jie will tease him when he has a chance. But it was just a joke. When he said this, Ren Jie waved to Qi Tian and asked him to come over. Chapter 270 Qi Tian was also very helpless and let the evil boy get in. In addition to the bottom line he insisted on, he found that even if he was often trapped by the evil boy, Ren Jie didn''t seem interested in his bottom line. Instead, he liked this kind of thing in life that could make him helpless. At the moment, even if a demon said he would kill him, Qi Tian would not frown and ask for help, but looking at the crying tiger, Qi Tian was really helpless. He was really upset by the little guy crying. He was so upset that Qi Tian finally stepped out and came directly to Ren Jie. "Hurry up and find a way to deal with this little guy. Even if you are evil, why are the people and things around you so strange? None of them is normal." Qi Tian frowned upset. "Oh, oh! That''s how you evaluate yourself." Ren Jie looked like I just understood. "What do you think of yourself..." Qi Tian was stunned, but then he realized that if he said just now, even he himself would become a freak and an abnormal person. "I don''t want to talk to you about this. Hurry up. Look at it. I don''t care about it. Why do you say it cries!" Qi Tian, who has always been overbearing and gives others a headache, is really having a headache. He looks at Ren Jie in great pain and asks him to find a way quickly. Although the tiger is crying and the fat man is very distressed at the moment, her heart is half relieved when the boss of the meal ticket says there is a way. If the boss of the meal ticket says there is a way, it must be no problem. Therefore, seeing Qi Tian like that again at the moment, the fat man is also filled with emotion. It''s incredible that he is still so arrogant and overbearing after being locked up for thousands of years. After meeting Ren Jie, only Ren Jie has a way to make him honest Qi Tian. It''s unexpected that he should be so at the moment. "Meal ticket boss, this is a little strange. Huhu seems to be very special to Qi Tian, but Qi Tian doesn''t seem to understand at all. It''s strange?" the fat man made a move and secretly contacted Ren Jie. "Neither of them is normal, and it''s even more abnormal and normal when they meet." Ren Jie has long been used to it. In fact, no matter how magical things are, they are not as magical as the video in his mind that can connect the sage''s theory of Tao. Moreover, as Qi Tian said, there are too many strange people and strange things around him, and none of them is normal. "Meal ticket boss, where''s your tongue twister?" "Let you open your eyes." "What eye opener?" "You''ll see right away." "......." listening to the words of the meal ticket boss, the fat man was confused. What do you mean? Ren Jie looked at Qi Tian and said, "you said he wanted to cry. He wanted to follow you..." "Don''t, you get rid of it quickly, my uncle... Now he''s dying..." Qi Tian is upset and doesn''t dare to go to see tiger. "Wuwu... Tiger... Don''t throw Tiger..." tiger cried even more when he heard Qi Tian''s words. This time even made Qi Tian miserable, but he never directly threw down tiger and tiger. He looked at Ren Jie for help and asked him to find a way to make tiger and tiger stop crying. "Shit, thanks to you, you still say you''re a cow. Are you a little smart? Now if you say this directly, it''s not to stimulate it. Now you coax it first, and then give it some Lingyu. This little guy is greedy, and you say you''re going to practice and will come back soon." Ren Jie''s divine sense moved and spoke to Qi Tian through his divine sense. At other times, if Ren Jie said so with Qi Tian''s character, he could argue with Ren Jie for three days and three nights, but at this time, he had no intention to pay attention to others. As long as he could make tiger tiger stop crying and let him leave as soon as possible. "Coax... Coax? How coax?" but Qi Tian still froze, coax people... He really can''t. In fact, he has never coaxed people. Killing and irritating people are OK. He really can''t coax people. "If it weren''t for tiger tiger, I really don''t want to care about you. Obviously, you''re worried now. You could have put down and left, or just leave for me, but you''re so painful and obviously concerned. Maybe you two have a special relationship. As a result, you can''t even coax now. Listen, you can say what your master says." Ren Jie was speechless for a while, Qi Tian, as he said, he''s not a normal person. He can''t do anything that a normal person can do. He shouldn''t, but he will get a lot. Say he is a demon. He doesn''t have any evil spirit. That transformation is more like a magic power, but it''s not like that. He won''t say it himself. "Er... Well, what''s the matter? I''m such a powerful and domineering man. How can I have anything to do with this little guy who likes to cry? Tell me, I''m listening." Qi Tian was stunned when Ren Jie said this. He said yes. He could put down this little guy at any time, but he saw it crying so hard that he couldn''t bear to put it down directly, I''m afraid something will happen to it. Just now he didn''t realize this. At the moment, Ren Jie said it and thought of it. However, he then turned off the topic and asked Ren Jie to help find a way quickly. "Darling, don''t cry and give you Lingyu to eat. My brother won''t leave you. My brother is just going to practice. If you don''t obey me again, I''ll ignore you..." Ren Jie''s divine knowledge moved and began to teach Qi Tian how to say, but when Ren Jie''s divine knowledge said, he was almost laughing. "This... What is this? You''re not fucking bullshit. I won''t say it." Qi Tian felt cold when he heard these things taught by Ren Jie. How domineering and fierce he is. How can he say such words, let alone say it? Even he couldn''t help getting goose bumps and had an impulse to beat people. In fact, if someone around him spoke like that, he would really beat someone. "Whatever you want, don''t take care of the tiger and let it cry half to death. I tell you, it was very weak before. If something happens like this, I don''t care. Or you can just throw it down, crush it and kill it. In short, you have countless ways to choose, but if I coax it well, I have only this way now. This is the way for normal people to coax children. What''s the big deal Yes, you don''t want to do it. "Ren Jie''s divine knowledge chatted, but he shook his head helplessly and spread his hand to show that he had no other way. Although I don''t know what the meal ticket boss is talking about with Qi Tian, seeing Ren Jie''s expression and Qi Tian''s embarrassed appearance, the fat man is also very curious. What are they talking about? In fact, the fat man has just experimented. At the moment, she is also trying to persuade Huhu, but Huhu seems very excited and doesn''t listen to her at all. "You think my uncle... Hoo..." Qi tianmeng stared and shouted half a sentence, but the latter half still didn''t say it and swallowed it back. "Good... That... Elder brother... I give you Lingyu, don''t cry... I just want to practice... That... Don''t cry, I''ll give you Lingyu... Otherwise I will ignore you... Don''t cry, as long as I don''t cry, I''ll ignore you... If I don''t cry, I''ll ignore you..." at the moment, Qi Tian is already tense. I don''t know how many words he said wrong, Later, he jumped out almost word by word. At the same time, he was a hundred times more nervous than when he fought with Taoist Yuquan and the fire ant beast king. "Ah... I... did I hear you right?" the fat man stared at Qi Tian in disbelief and said he heard you right. What''s the matter? What''s the matter. Hearing Qi Tian''s words, he couldn''t believe it even with his own ears. It''s bullshit. All right? The fat man stared at Ren Jie. The boss of the meal ticket is too awesome. Is that all right? Really, although Ren Jie is the leader of this matter, he also shows a thoughtful look when he hears Qi Tian say it at the moment. The more magical thing is that Qi Tian said such words that ordinary people don''t understand at all, stumbling words. Hu Hu, who is crying very sad, suddenly stopped, blinked at Qi Tian, and then struggled. "HMM... HMM..." he took the Lingyu given by Qi Tian and was very happy. Unexpectedly, he held it with four small claws. He was not willing to eat and looked at Qi Tian happily. "Shit!" the fat man was speechless. When he gave the little guy Lingyu, he didn''t look so ecstatic. "Come here. He''s going to practice. He''s always here. I can''t run away. I can often see him in the future. If he''s free, I''ll let you go to him to play." seeing this scene, Ren Jie also stretched out his hand to pick up tiger. His response to pick up tiger can be less, but he''s also a little excited. After hearing Ren Jie''s words, he looked at Qi Tian again. Qi Tian was relieved when he saw this. He nodded again and again. When he saw that Hu Hu finally entered Ren Jie''s palm without crying, Qi Tian''s body immediately turned into a virtual shadow and directly disappeared in place. Because he fiercely realized that Ren Jie''s last sentence was too cruel. When he was idle, he let Huhu find himself to play. He was really afraid and ran quickly. "Run so fast..." the fat man muttered. Ren Jie said with a smile, "he''s afraid to run slowly and be beaten by tiger and Tiger... Cough, tiger and tiger are good. Go and eat Lingyu first." Ren Jie said, raised his hand and gave tiger several pieces of medium-grade Lingyu. Then he urged an array to make a small jade box and let tiger and tiger in it. Tiger and tiger were obviously weak at the moment. Although Qi Tian''s departure made the little guy feel uncomfortable, after Ren Jie said, it was in a much better state and concentrated on eating Lingyu again. After Ren Jie put it in the jade box, he isolated the sound with the array, and then handed it to the fat man. "After you take him, Qi Tian sees you and promises to hide from you." As soon as the fat man heard this, he immediately took it over happily. If Ren Jie said so before, the fat man would not believe it, because Qi Tian is different from others. Except for the meal ticket, the boss fat man feels that no one can cure him, but now the fat man absolutely believes it. "Meal ticket boss, I think there must be an unusual relationship between tiger and Qi Tian. At least... Maybe they all have some special existence, so they get close, because tiger and tiger''s closeness to Qi Tian and Qi Tian''s performance are too abnormal." put tiger and tiger away. The fat man thought about the situation just now, and finally couldn''t help saying. Ren Jie also nodded. He naturally knew more about the situation just now. In fact, he just joked with Qi Tian and asked Qi Tian to talk like that. There was a reason to amuse Qi Tian, but more importantly, he wanted to see if Qi Tian could not help but hand over the tiger to himself. As a result, in that case, Qi Tian held back, which is very unusual, and Hu Hu can also be said to listen to Qi Tian''s words, because Ren Jie''s unique intimacy to him makes Ren Jie feel more intuitive. In fact, with Ren Jie''s influence on Hu Hu, he can solve the problem in a few words. Of course, if Qi Tian knew that Ren Jie could have a way to stop Hu Hu from crying, it is estimated that he would have directly handed over Hu Hu to Ren Jie long ago. It was with this that Ren Jie explored and got a lot of information he wanted. "Qi Tian doesn''t seem to understand it. Hu Hu doesn''t know what''s going on. You can study it slowly and see what''s going on. I have some things to do. I just gave Qi Tian and his sixth uncle the medicine they want to refine. You can refine the others normally." although these things are very curious and interesting, However, Ren Jie was still very clear, so although he was surprised, he didn''t say much, because he had more important things to do. Chapter 271 So after Ren Jie explained to the fat man, he didn''t stop and directly entered the room, because he waited so long, and now the day will pass. The smiling old man hasn''t heard from him yet, which has made Ren Jie really worried. At night, Ren Jie knows that the smiling old man likes to come at night, so he wants to go back and wait for the news of the smiling old man. If there is no news again, he will do something anyway. The fat man also heard Ren Jie mention it, so although she was still interested and had a lot to say about what had just happened, she didn''t say anything to Ren Jie anymore and left with the tiger who was eating. "Huhu... Are you kidding? Such a little guy will be afraid of it. It''s strange..." at this time, in the courtyard where Qi Tian is located, Qi Tian is moving back and forth. He has rearranged some arrays and prohibitions around to prevent others from knowing his situation at the moment. At the moment, Qi Tian was embarrassed when he thought of what he had just done. He had never done anything like that. He couldn''t figure it out later. He could get rid of such a small point at will, but it cried in his palm and suddenly became at a loss. Moreover, Qi Tian couldn''t figure it out when he thought of the little guy walking through his hair and the trouble on his collar. Why didn''t I slap him to death? This also affected my domineering image. When I faced any strong enemy, even if several brothers were chased and killed together, I always killed in and out. Why ever. The most important thing is that I can''t see through what the little guy is. Does it really have any origin with me? It''s impossible. I''ve been suppressed for a long time. Even the demon God has died dozens of times. Besides, even if such a little guy is magical, he can''t have anything to do with himself. Who is he. Qi Tian couldn''t figure out why he wanted to break his head. Finally, he simply punched himself in the head, and then flashed away. No, he had to find someone to talk about something else, otherwise he would be crazy to think so. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some things are not in a hurry to explore, just like Qi Tian and Hu Hu, so Ren Jie simply put it down for the time being. As long as they make sure that they are not a threat to themselves and the people around them, they can even become friends. For the secrets behind them, Ren Jie will not trace them so fiercely without necessity. Because it''s not just them. Everyone has their own secrets. They are so. Fat people, six uncles, six aunts and Qi Tian. In fact, everyone has their own secrets. There''s no need to study them without affecting others. At the moment, Ren Jie is in the room, and the potions that have been refined by his true fire are floating around his body. At the moment, Ren Jie is constantly refining the potions, and his divine consciousness is mainly focused on refining the potions, and most of them have dispersed. In fact, while refining medicine, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness also spread around and kept an eye on the changes around him. One hour before refining medicine, Ren Jie even slowly urged his divine consciousness and carefully explored the whole jade capital. Of course, there are countless prohibitions in such a big jade capital. Even Ren Jie''s divine sense dare not touch these prohibitions easily in a large area, especially before there is no clue. The main reason why he did this seemingly useless comprehensive exploration is that the smiling old man and sun Rui have their own special spirit jade made for them, although they can''t directly determine the location when they don''t use it. However, if they appear within the scope of divine consciousness, even if there are some prohibitions and barriers, generally Ren Jie can find some situations. Unfortunately, after probing again, he found nothing. Ren Jie had to give up waiting for a while, refining medicine again and again. The strength has improved a lot. With the previous refining experience, especially after personal trial, Ren Jie has a clearer grasp of this refining medicine, and it is easier to refine it. Although it is easy, the body refining medicament to be refined is a useful medicament that can make Qi Tian, Liu Shuer, Jian Wang Longao and Dan Wang Yu Changkong exist, and its difficulty is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Fusion, continuous fusion, continuous understanding of the fusion effect of each medicine, changes over and over again, and finally when Ren Jie''s hands closed again, he finally refined a pair of medicine completely under the real fire quenching of his life. "Hoo!" Ren Jie took a long breath and looked up to see that the sky outside had brightened. Unconsciously, the night had passed. The smiling old man didn''t come and didn''t find any news in his divine consciousness. Ren Jie put away the refined medicine. At this time, he was more and more worried. What happened to the smiling face old man and sun Rui? How did they suddenly disappear after coming out of the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain? It was originally agreed that he would bring sun Rui to see him. The smiling face old man is definitely not a dishonest person, otherwise he didn''t have to pay attention to himself at that time. However, the situation in Yujing city is special. If there is no clue and there are various special array barriers, and if the smiling old man himself hides, Ren Jie can''t play a great role even if he enhances his divine consciousness. "Someone!" Ren Jie thought and shouted. "Yes." a bodyguard answered at the door immediately. "Inform the people of Wanhong and Changle Gang to investigate all abnormal things in Yujing city and within 500 miles outside Yujing city. Check the places where fierce fighting has occurred as soon as possible and send the news." since there is no better way, we can only look for a needle in a haystack to see if there is anything wrong, Can you find the smiling old man from these aspects. At this time, Ren Jie also felt that he had been negligent before. In fact, he didn''t think much at all, because the smiling old man had been moving secretly, and he came to find himself every time. After he came back, Ren Jie began to refine medicine and practice. At the beginning, he thought that the smiling old man didn''t come to him because he was seriously injured and might be cultivating. However, there was no news in the past for so long, so Ren Jie didn''t want to find a way to trace it. It''s a pity that the smiling face old man is the king of killers. It''s definitely the hardest to trace him. He has no roots, no foundation and no concerns. His information Ren Jie has also investigated too little. Most of them are rumors and few are useful. Let people check. Ren Jie stabilized his mind again. Although he guessed that something might happen, since there was no good way at this time, it was useless to worry, so he had to wait quietly. Therefore, Ren Jie continues to refine medicine. On the one hand, refining medicine can make him invest and time pass faster. On the other hand, other people need it. In the process of refining medicine, it is also a kind of exercise for Ren Jie. Little by little, Ren Jie''s refining medicine is different from others. If something happens, he can stop at any time. Unless he has to insist on the final synthesis for a while, he can stop and continue to complete it. This is different from refining pills. Pill refining pays attention to one step. If there is a little problem, it will be over, while Ren Jie completes it step by step. Each step completes some integration, and can continue after stopping in the middle. Therefore, Ren Jie is not worried about the news of the smiling old man in the process of refining medicine. On the contrary, he hopes to have it as soon as possible. Unfortunately, it can only be a good wish. When Ren Jie finished refining another potion, he waited for some information, but Ren Jie checked it again. It was of little use. He could only continue refining potions and continue to pay attention to the situation in Yujing city. After all, if there was a smiling old man fighting with people, even if there was any array and power shielding, he should be able to find something as long as he kept paying attention. During this time, Ren Jie also found some power fluctuations, but the strongest one was the outbreak of the power of people on the fifth layer of the yin-yang realm, but then it dissipated quickly. The rest, at most, were the affairs of people under the yin-yang realm, which Ren Jie didn''t care about at the moment. Ren Jie knows that both Wanhong and Changle gang are not omnipotent after all. They also need to constantly inquire about this kind of news, and they have to directly exclude most of it, so Ren Jie is also waiting. Once again, when the sun sets and the red clouds appear, all the news from both sides will be fed back. According to Ren Jie''s requirements, they can list all the recent events and places in Yujing City, and add all kinds of news and notes. At this time, Ren Jie has finished refining the medicine, and let the fat man come. Ren Jie called the fat man to give the medicine to her, and asked her to give it to everyone in person, remind them of what they need to pay attention to, and monitor the whole process to avoid any problems. Ren Jie began to look at it quickly. For such a big jade capital, he had to count hundreds of miles around. There must be a lot of things happening for so long. Moreover, Ren Jie is now looking for a needle in a haystack. After issuing such an order, people from both sides are collecting almost everything. So there are many terrible things in the summary at the moment. From the smiling old man leaving the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain to now, there are countless things happening in Yujing city and around. Even after comparing the two sources and excluding 70% or 80%, there are still dozens of things left. "When the two gangs in Beicheng were fighting, a secret force suddenly stepped in and hid into their general Hall..." "There was a small shock in the southwest. It was not because of the battle of the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain. It was suspected that there had been fierce fighting in the nearby woods." "There was a sudden house collapse at the sixth Prince''s house in Yujing city. It was said that it was caused by a breakthrough in cultivation. I doubt it is not. There is no specific information. It is under investigation." "Four hundred miles away..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sometimes, the most primitive detail intelligence search is to seek a breakthrough in the most tedious and boring things. The special situation of the smiling elderly forced Ren Jie to use this way. First, give full play to all the resources, manpower and weakness of Wanhong and Changle to help them. Search for a needle in a haystack for all the special movements that have occurred recently, even a small vibration for which I don''t know why, and then constantly explore and eliminate what can be determined. Finally, he summarized those uncertain things to Ren Jie. At the moment, Ren Jie quickly looked at the rest. Ren Jie''s divine knowledge was instantly urged, and the divine knowledge on the seventh layer of Yang soul was powerful enough to cover the whole jade capital city in an instant. Of course, if you are as aimless as before, you can''t find anything even if you can cover the jade capital. But now it''s different. After the previous preparations, Ren Jie purposefully explored some places collected by Wanhong and Changle gang. "I asked a person from the second level of yin and yang to help me. I was just like an uncle. However, the existence of yin and Yang ghosts in the eyes of normal secular people is indeed superior to ordinary people." "The small vibration in the southwest, oh, there is a trace of evil spirit here, but it has drilled into the ground. It should also be a monster close to the degree of turning into a big demon." "The sixth Prince''s house, shit, this boy broke through the bullshit. He was refining Yin and evil things. Indeed, there are such bad guys among the princes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie''s divine sense is so strong that he can deal with them one by one as long as he has a purposeful exploration at home, even if there are some layout and array obstacles in these places. Even if some things have passed for a long time, they can cause some movements that are suspected to be the battle of the super strong, and more or less leave some clues. Or they can know what''s going on according to the dialogue between some people at this time and there. Ren Jie eliminated them one by one in this way. Gradually, there are only six or seven left. Three or four of them are some big forces in Yujing City, which span many countries and dare not offend the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. For example, the Yujing auction store and some sects are in Yujing city. After Ren Jie just saw them, it was difficult and easy to take photos. Because these places in the back are different, and the array and difficulty are also stronger. It''s like the place Ren Jie explores at the moment, which is the place where a mysterious force belongs. This force once showed a certain strength, but no one knows which force they belong to. Because they didn''t do anything special, even if the emperors and families knew their existence, they just silently attracted people''s attention and wouldn''t deal with it, because there are not many such existence. There''s no need to offend a powerful force for some reason, unless it''s determined that it''s an enemy or a friend. "Shit, this array is really good. The strength of the person who arranges the array has at least reached the realm of Yang soul. No wonder everyone knows that this place is special, but he doesn''t dare to provoke easily. However, the person who arranges the array is very strange. It is clear that he should be good at the power of water, but he arranges it with the hot power that he is not good at..." Ren Jie explored through divine consciousness, Understand the situation of the array. With his great realm, even if the array is arranged by the people of Yin-Yang realm and Yang soul, he will spend more time and break through slowly. With his current great realm, he not only broke into the array quickly, but also found some small secrets of the array setter in the process of cracking the array. Even the top array masters can''t find this kind of thing. Only when he knows the array, power and every detail to a terrible degree can he find this kind of thing. "The young master immediately said that he would succeed. It is said that if he succeeds this time, he is likely to do it in the near future. Then we don''t have to stay in the Ming Jade Emperor Dynasty." at this time, when we enter the array, we soon find that there are not many people here, and in a hall, we are aware that two people are talking while walking out. "Hum, at that time, there will be another Mingyu emperor. But stop. We should always be careful where we are at this time. We will be the pioneers and heroes as long as we succeed," said another man. "Don''t worry about this. We are all the people who have been trained by the young Lord. How can we be bad? I just don''t know what the big event is, but it can be related to..." "Hmm?" the other man snorted at once. "Well, look at my mouth. If you don''t talk, let''s go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie couldn''t help but be stunned. He explored more than 30 places. Although he heard something, he was surprised to hear it this time. Is it from an empire, but it sounds like he doesn''t care much about the smiling old man. Ren Jie paid attention to it and let people stare at it at that time. Although he is not the kind of person who takes the country as his home and the country as the people, he can''t ignore such a person who wants to destroy the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty. Moreover, such a person has been lurking for so long and hasn''t been found. He may be able to involve many different things by covering up and confusing others under the name of a sect. Then Ren Jie''s divine sense explored again. The last few places were more and more troublesome, the penultimate place, near the imperial mausoleum, the penultimate place, the imperial palace. The imperial palaces are in the penultimate place. In addition, there are suspicious places. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation, Ren Jie has a headache when he thinks about it, but it''s already like this. Shit, if you want to do it, you should do it to the end. Even if you can''t find out, you should also see how these special places in the jade capital are. Near the imperial mausoleum, Ren Jie''s divine sense immediately explored. The imperial mausoleum is 995 miles away from the imperial palace. The imperial mausoleum of the Ming Jade Dynasty is naturally unusual, and the surrounding array and layout are also unusual. Ren Jie has felt that some of his own outside can explore, but I''m afraid it''s difficult inside. It seems that from here on, I have to spend Lingyu to urge the video, with the help of the unique realm of the sage''s discussion of Taoism in the video, so as to enhance the divine consciousness. If you let others know that someone doesn''t hesitate to explore the imperial tombs and palaces, he will be frightened. How dare you do that. Since he wants to use it, Ren Jie directly urges the video. Suddenly, Ren Jie feels the crazy consumption of the Lingyu in his storage ring. Ren Jie doesn''t dare to delay and hurried to make a comprehensive exploration. There were some vibrations around the imperial mausoleum before. What''s the matter. "Boom..." some arrays in the outer layer are nothing to Ren Jie, who is in the sage''s discussion of Tao. But just inside, Ren Jie immediately felt a powerful fluctuation of power, including a familiar breath. Shit, Ren jiemeng''s joy, this is the smell of the smiling old man and the king of killers. Suddenly, the divine sense suddenly rushed to a small square on the right side of the imperial mausoleum, which is 95 miles away from the main place of the imperial mausoleum, but this is the outermost place around the hundred mile forbidden area of the imperial mausoleum, and there are already some magnificent buildings. Chapter 272 "Boom..." Ren Jie''s divine sense came in an instant. He found another array covering more than ten miles around, of which 99 black flags were hidden. The whole array was as dark as hell in the legend of ordinary people, and all kinds of arrays and forces fluctuated faintly. No wonder it was not found. The array around the imperial mausoleum completely isolated this array. Otherwise, although such a large array only covered more than ten miles around, it was definitely moving. It is very difficult to find a ready-made array to cover up this array, and it is even more impossible to find a ready-made array around the imperial mausoleum. At this moment, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness directly entered. His divine consciousness had just come down, and he immediately felt a cold and cold feeling. It''s like people suddenly enter the ice warehouse in the hot dog days. However, Ren Jie used his divine sense to explore, which could make Ren Jie''s divine sense feel this cold, and Ren Jie immediately felt a force impact. The 99 black flags were indeed mysterious, and even hurt his divine sense. They could not only stop the divine sense exploration, but also hurt his divine sense that has reached the peak of Yang soul at the moment. "Shit, it''s far from hurting our master''s divine sense." although the 99 black flag is mysterious, Ren Jie''s divine sense is in the realm of saints discussing Taoism. Under this enhancement, even the people who have the power of divine soul of Taoist Yuquan will collapse, not to mention it''s just a temporary array. Just like a person shattering the frozen ice around his body, Ren Jie broke the power that made his divine sense extremely cold, with cold damage and unique wind blowing, and instantly entered. However, he could feel that the power of the 99 pole flag was absolutely amazing. After breaking the first layer of threat to the divine consciousness, Ren Jie noticed the horror of the flag. The internal array was unpredictable, and it was difficult for him to fully understand for a moment. If there was no video sage''s argument to help enhance the divine consciousness, even if Ren Jie''s divine consciousness was the seventh layer of the Yang soul realm, I can only hate it. At this time, Ren Jie couldn''t manage so much. The divine consciousness kept understanding the changes of the array, because in such a short time, the consumed Lingyu was terrible enough to bankrupt a medium-sized family. Although Ren Jie still has some Lingyu, he knows that to support his video for a long time, these Lingyu can''t do at all, so he must hurry up. Fortunately, in addition to the initial defensive power of divine knowledge, the defensive power of divine knowledge below no longer exists. At this moment, Ren Jie''s understanding of the array did not touch the array. With a thorough understanding, he went deep, just like entering layers of tightly guarded secret rooms, but he could have keys, which did not arouse any awareness of the other party. "Boom..." finally, Ren Jie completely broke through the array of the 99 black flag and rushed into it. As soon as he entered it, Ren Jie immediately felt the surge of powerful power, the flicker of power and the change of breath. Even if the array was blocked, he could still feel the terror of this force. "Awesome, awesome, you really deserve to be the king of killers. You can persist for so many days under such circumstances. Although your body method is not complete, it is even more powerful than the strongest body method in our word inner hall. Honestly explain where you get it. You can be happy." at this time, your face is dark and your body appears from time to time, which closely matches the whole array, But the old man with a pair of mouse eyes and a few stubbles said proudly. In front of him, the smiling old man, the king of killers, is being chased, and his body shape is also looming. However, this array is constantly attacking, repelling, squeezing various forces, and unfamiliar with this array, his body shape is always difficult to completely hide. However, his body method and shape are obviously much better than the old rat beard chasing after him. In particular, the changes at the critical moment enable him to escape the fatal blow several times. "Hum!" the smiling old man snorted coldly, "it seems that the king still looks high... Cough... You are dead. Compared with the hall leader in those years, you are too far away." "Bang... Bang... Bang..." at this time, in the array composed of 99 flags, suddenly a batch of flames burst out, and the light flickered in an instant. Under the light of red flame, it shrouded every place where the smiling old man was in an instant. The smiling old man''s face could not help changing. At this moment, he hesitated a little. Although his body method is much better than that of the old rat whisker chased behind him, his injury is not light. Now he has the meaning of running out of oil and light. More importantly, the old rat whisker behind him is also strong enough. He is also a super strong person with more than seven layers of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Just when the smiling old man hesitated, the people behind him were approaching quickly. "Ha ha, Hongyan, well stopped, the king of killers doesn''t know where to choose..." at this time, the old rat beard in the back smiled wantonly and lifted his hands. In an instant, two black gases formed two whirlpools like rotating drill bits, madly cutting off the retreat of the smiling old man from the back. At this moment, when Ren Jie''s divine sense impacted into this array, in an instant, Ren Jie''s divine sense explored the exploding flame again. There was great power in the flame. It gave people the feeling that each regiment was as powerful as a person above the eighth floor of the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. However, under the cover of Ren Jie''s divine sense, he immediately found that six regiments were superficial, There is only one group that hides a terrible hot force. But this force has a special connection with the two surrounding flames at the same time. It is something similar to an array that can help it transfer quickly in an instant. Damn it, no wonder the smiling old man hesitated. In this array, in this emergency, the other party can also shuttle among several exploding flames. It is unpredictable and killing unlimited. It is impossible to avoid. At this time, Ren Jie also found that one side of the smiling face old man''s face had been broken, the bone of his chin was exposed, the tip was pierced, and there were traces of fire burning. Obviously, this should have been left before. The reason why the smiling face old man hesitated was also because he had suffered from this move. But a moment''s hesitation made him have to make a choice immediately. At this moment, his choice is tantamount to gambling, because there are arrays to suppress, prevent him from escaping and give full play to his strength. There is the attack of the old rat whisker behind, and there is this kind of exploding flame in front. His choices are few and critical "Don''t rush over there, turn left four, right three, turn over in the air, attract the other party''s two forces to collide, and use the method of survival from death taught by Qi Tian to shrink your body and then speed up..." at the moment when the smiling old man wanted to make a choice, Ren Jie''s divine sense had quickly informed him and taught him what to do. "Ren... Shit..." the smiling old man almost didn''t stop at this moment, because he surprised him. How could he hear Ren Jie''s voice ringing in his mind at this place and at this time? It''s amazing and terrible. This is a bit like the feeling of a secular mortal meeting a ghost, which makes him feel terrible when he thinks of it. It''s incredible. So for a moment, he was frightened and stopped again. The attack behind him had shocked his peripheral mana defense and inner armor. The rotating black was like the power of a drill bit, and the smiling face of the old man burst out with blood. But this time he didn''t care so much. His body flashed and floated, and then flew into the air. According to Ren Jie''s words, he went straight to a false flame that the person hiding in the flame couldn''t move at any time. "Hmm? Shit luck." at this time, a woman''s sharp and disdainful voice came from the middle flame, and then a red light turned into a flame. "Whoosh!" just when the woman thought that the smiling face old man was lucky to avoid and wanted to attack with the mouse beard old man behind, which also made the smiling face old man avoid, the smiling face old man''s body suddenly hid in it with the help of a small array in this array, then curled up to avoid the bombardment and oppression of the array, and then ejected out in an instant. "What''s the matter? Boom..." the old moustache in the back was surprised. He lost control a little and met the woman in front. Although the woman''s sneak attack was very strange, her strength was weaker than that of the old rat beard. People were shocked and flew out for hundreds of meters. "You''re blind..." she was dressed in red and surrounded by a layer of flame. It seemed that she was only forty up and down, and her charm was still alive. The woman with strong chest scolded with an extremely sharp voice. "This... I didn''t mean it. What happened to him just now?" the old moustache was afraid of the red and said with a smile. "You ask me, I ask who will kill him with more strength. If you let him escape, the vice hall leader will not spare you." Hongyan''s voice is extremely sharp. Even if she is not angry, it gives people a feeling of fighting and quarreling. However, her spleen qi is as hot as her clothes and the fire skill running around her body. "Yes, yes..." as soon as he heard Hongyan talking about the deputy hall leader, the old rat beard was immediately frightened and showed an incomparable fear in his eyes. At the next moment, the Black Whirlwind like a drill appeared again on his hands. At the next moment, there was a Black Whirlwind under his body, which suddenly increased his speed. However, it''s not easy to catch up with the king of killers again. Under the command of Ren Jie, the smiling old man was greatly affected by this array. In addition, the outbreak just now opened some distance. "How can you find me, how can you enter this array, how can you know the situation here, how can you know?" the smiling old man now has too many thoughts in his mind. At this moment, the divine consciousness moved and countless questions were raised. "I can''t keep in touch with you for a long time now to help you resolve the crisis for the time being, and then I''ll find a way to come and help you as soon as possible. If I can break through this big array from outside, I believe these two people will pose a much smaller threat to you. Let''s talk about the rest later." don''t say that the smiling face old man has 1000 or 10000 problems. Why isn''t Ren Jie. However, this time is not the time to ask questions. The consumption of every moment is astronomical spiritual jade, and it doesn''t make much sense to consume like this. Ren Jie doesn''t want to go on like this. "No, don''t come here. The Ren family can''t get involved in this. It will bring disaster to the Ren family. Listen to me, don''t worry about me. You don''t have to answer any questions. I''ll tell you where sun Rui is now. Don''t worry about other things. You can''t worry about them any more..." the smiling old man was frightened by Ren Jie''s divine sense, There were too many unintelligible questions, but when he heard Ren Jie say he was coming, he was scared to wake up. At the moment, his tone showed incomparable fear, incomparably firmly refused Ren Jie''s rescue, and firmly couldn''t let Ren Jie come. Even when he was just dying, he was not afraid, but he was unwilling, but now he was really afraid. He was afraid of Ren Jielai, because it would bring great disaster. "Ren Jie... Ren Jie, did you hear what I said? You... Your grandpa has an egg..." the smiling face old man wanted to contact Ren Jie again, but he couldn''t contact him anymore. He was so angry that he was furious, but he had nothing to do. Chapter 273 Although the conversation speed of Shenzhi is very fast, the consumption speed of Lingyu is amazing. If you urge Zhihai video just to chat, you will feel that Jie''s character is too loser. Of course, the key is that he doesn''t have that capital now. Moreover, as soon as the smiling old man said that, Ren Jie didn''t need to ask him too much. He knew what he wanted to say and what he wanted to say. But those words didn''t mean anything to Ren Jie. He just confirmed that the smiling old man wouldn''t be in danger again before he arrived. Ren Jie was never the one who left his people alone. As for the worry of the smiling old man, he also understood, so after ending his contact with the smiling old man, Ren Jie immediately got up. Instead of rushing out immediately, he stood there and thought a little. Finally, Ren Jie thought about it and didn''t disturb Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Liu Shuer. If you take a large-scale action like dealing with Taoist Yuquan, with the strength of Ren Jie now, you can easily break into the imperial mausoleum array and save the smiling old man. But in that case, it may be really troublesome. Just as the smiling face old man was worried, he said he was afraid of an accident at Ren''s family. He was afraid of Ren Jie''s getting into trouble. Ren Jie knew why the old man with smiling face was so afraid of his intervention. Remnant soul, no wonder even the king of killers dares to pursue and kill. No wonder the king of killers looked like when he mentioned remnant soul. It seems that there should be a story here. Moreover, based on Ren Jie''s understanding of the smiling old man, especially after Yuquan mountain, he learned some body methods taught by Qi Tian. Coupled with his strength, not to mention the rat beard old man in the array and the woman named Hongyan, even the sword king long AO and old Dan Wang Yu Changkong are better than him, but it is absolutely impossible to trap him. If he is so easily trapped, he will not be the king of killers. What''s more, the trapped place is still that kind of place. Even ordinary super strong people know that kind of place is abnormal, and Ren Jie just found no stronger existence in his divine consciousness, which seems strange. Coupled with the reaction of the smiling old man, Ren Jie is almost 100% sure that the smiling old man and the ghost had a deep intersection and deep understanding before. But he can be trapped here, which means that he is locked because he helps the Ren family. Otherwise, he can''t be found at ordinary times. Even if he is so powerful, the other party can''t find him, so he can''t help him. But in the eyes of others, the king of killers works with money, so no one would think that he has too much relationship with the Ren family, but once Ren Jie leads the Ren family to save the smiling old man at all costs, it will be completely different. The smiling face old man is not afraid of heaven and earth alone, but his family is different. Such a big family can''t run away. Once he is watched by the remnant soul, it will be troublesome. This is the reason why the smiling face old man would rather die than let Ren Jie help. After some consideration, Ren Jie also chose to take people to rescue. People want to save, but the strategy should also be paid attention to. Anyway, the Ren family is not strong enough, especially in the face of this mysterious ghost across countless countries. In the jade capital, the Ren family has arrogant confidence, but it has to deal with other sects and strong cultivation forces carefully. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie himself has quietly left the room, accelerating his body shape and quickly rushed to the imperial mausoleum. Ren Jie''s breath is constantly changing while people are on their way. Then, after entering a forest and passing through, his clothes have been changed. Gradually, under the control of Ren Jie''s divine consciousness, Ren Jie''s eyes, breath and even face have been adjusted. These are not difficult for Ren Jie, and from here to the imperial mausoleum, even if Ren Jie is not flying at the moment, the speed is amazing, and it will be here soon. In terms of Ren Jie''s divine sense and great realm, Ren Jie believes that after this change, even if the Ren family comes, they will certainly not recognize themselves, let alone outsiders. However, he always feels that there is something less. Suddenly, Ren Jie''s eyes brightened and quickly took out some jade from the storage ring that hasn''t melted in the Lingyu vein volcano of Yuquan mountain, These jade materials, which are neither spiritual jade nor have a large number of spiritual objects, are very special. Then Ren Jie took out some things he got from the monster abyss and quickly started. In the process of driving at full speed, Ren Jie soon refined another smiling face with Ren Jie''s unique publicity personality in the era of earth network in the last life. The exaggerated smile has a sense of joy, which is much stronger than the smiling face suggested by the old man. And the spirit is abundant enough to be used by Ren Jie to make use of his true life. It is soft, light, and full of spirit. It sticks to his face like a warm and humid mask. With a big smiling face, it can even reflect the subtle movements of the skin, which is totally different from the dull face of the smiling old man. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he had put on his face a smiling face that transcended this era and had the unique characteristics of the Internet age on earth. At this time, he had quietly approached the imperial mausoleum. "The imperial mausoleum can be arrayed, and the emperor is really generous." when he approached the imperial mausoleum, Ren Jie muttered to himself. He was too lazy to think about it now. He had just seen through the array outside the imperial mausoleum, and knew the array outside very well. Moreover, the array outside was not powerful. Ren Jie felt the vibration inside and suddenly accelerated, Cleverly, with the help of the shock inside, he has rushed into it. At this time, on a high platform 30 miles away from the loyal place of the imperial mausoleum, some peripheral pavilions and pavilions have begun to stand here. In addition to the main tomb, the closer it is to the main tomb, the greater the credit, and the longer the time. This is the most peripheral building complex with pavilions and royal tombs. "What''s the matter? There''s another shock and tear, which seems to have been impacted and affected the array. It''s like being torn. What are these people doing? Why hasn''t it ended yet?" at this time, on the stage, an old man in grey said with a deep voice with black eyes. "You don''t have to worry about this. Your majesty has orders. As long as they don''t impact the inside, they can do it outside. We don''t lose anything, not to mention that it''s far from the real imperial mausoleum." at this time, next to the old man in gray clothes, there is a completely restored big offering, which said indifferently at this time. "What''s still far away? This is the important place of the imperial mausoleum. How can these people be allowed to mess around? Today''s emperors are really not sensible. Alas, generations are not as good as generations." the old man in Gray said, shaking his head in frustration, and then turned to one side. He wanted to check other places to prevent problems. Hearing that the old man in gray clothes dared to say so, the great sacrifice was also a little stunned, but then he remembered the emperor''s order and said that the old man in gray clothes had a special identity and was a royal guard of the imperial mausoleum. He was responsible for everything outside the imperial mausoleum and had a strange personality, so he was relieved. Anyway, for him, as long as he can prevent the spread of the battle and urge the defense of the big array at any time, as for who is going to do what, the Emperor didn''t say he doesn''t want to know. He can finish it as soon as possible so that he can go back to practice,. At this time, Ren Jie has come to the periphery of the array arranged by the 99 pole black flag. Before, he was exploring divine consciousness. Now he saw it with his own eyes and felt the shock of the 99 pole black flag. "The fusion of yin and Yang is like the fusion of yin and Yang at the peak of yin and Yang. There is a big flag in the middle. I have just explored the things that are nearly half a step lower than the lingtianbao weapon. With the black flag of 98 medium spirit tools on both sides, which is based on the change of yin and Yang, if this array is really stimulated, it will be enough to laugh alone The old man with a smiling face is dead. Fortunately, no one is fully in charge of the array at the moment, so he can only temporarily trap the old man with a smiling face. "Looking at the big array from a close distance, Ren Jie is also confused, because the situation is too strange. Such a powerful magic weapon forms an array, and no one is in charge of it. It was full of strange things, but it also made Ren Jie think of a way. Originally, he only needed to guide the smiling old man out of the array, but after some consideration on the way here, he had other plans. After his help just now, it''s no problem for the smiling old man to stick to it for at least a while, and he has to try first. He spent nearly 200 million jade to explore and understand this array, and caught up with such a magical and special situation. Ren Jie won''t miss it in vain. He wants to directly rush into the core of the array and control the flag that is the most powerful among the 99 flags and suppresses the core of the array. He wants to use Lingyu''s previous 200 million jade money to urge him to understand the array and the flag with divine knowledge under the video. When no one controls the array and the flag, he takes it. If the smiling face old man knew what Ren Jie was doing and even his idea, he would be frightened. In fact, he would have been frightened if Ren Jie wanted to come. The smiling face old man who was entangled with moustache and Hongyan at the moment would not have thought that Ren Jie had come and had to do such a crazy thing. Ren Jie is really doing this at the moment, just like others have built a cell to trap a person, and Ren Jie is going to steal and take this cell. It is absolutely difficult for anyone to think of saving people in this way. So Ren Jie directly entered the big array. Although no one controlled the big array, he still had a great reaction to someone coming in. As soon as Ren Jie came in, a black wind blew around and swept through. The wind was like a sharp attack of a general spirit tool, but Ren Jie didn''t expend any strength. His body flashed slightly. Those black winds had disappeared, and Ren Jie had left the place where the wind was. If this big array is manipulated, Ren Jie will never dare to do so, nor can he avoid it so easily. But at the moment, no one controls the big array. Although it has been arranged that the array can operate automatically and its power looks amazing, for Ren Jie, as long as he has no room to continue to change, after Ren Jie thoroughly understands it with divine consciousness, he has changed all the changes of the array. While approaching the black flag at the core of the big array, Ren Jie kept paying attention to his surroundings. There was no change in the big array, and no strong presence was found in his divine consciousness to control the big array. No change, no change, really no change. Every time he confirms that there is no change, Ren Jie''s heart is secretly happy, because once the big array changes beyond his previous understanding and control, he will retreat without hesitation, and then find the smiling old man and run away. But there has been no change. Ren Jie keeps firmly approaching the middle pole of the black flag. "Bang!" finally, Ren Jiezhen opened a layer of defense next to the black flag in the center and came to the bottom of the black flag. At the moment, the flag is nearly 100 meters high and looks like an Optimus pillar. The flag above makes a sound of hunting, attracting the surrounding power regulators and two different forces on both sides to form this unique yin-yang integration array. Shit, it''s really good. Now under this black flag, Ren Jie suddenly has a feeling of watching TV dramas and novels in his previous life. The monkey king is under the golden cudgel. However, in this world, there are too many magic weapons that can become bigger and smaller, which is nothing at all. Even when Ren Jie told Qi Tian about the story of the monkey king, although he was unhappy about the monkey king''s final submission and submission to Qi Tian, Qi Tian was still very interested in the golden cudgel, the baby who pierced the sky, and the stick was powerful enough, Qi Tian also said that he would refine one in the future. At this time, looking at the black flag, it is almost impossible to refine it here directly. That is to find a way to subdue it, suppress it temporarily, and then find a way in the future. However, looking at the prohibitions and arrays around, the power emitted from the black flag, and the unique yin-yang integration array formed with other 98 flags around, Ren Jie knew that he could not do it alone. It''s already here. How can you return empty handed? You have to finish it. At this time, Ren Jie was determined in his heart, and he was desperate to urge the video in the sea to enhance his divine consciousness. He will forcibly shatter the original brand of divine consciousness with divine consciousness, and then accept and suppress it. "Bang Bang... Bang..." under the continuous impact and enhancement of divine consciousness, the rapid impact shrouded the black flag. Suddenly, it has entered the interior, constantly shattering the original refined array and every divine consciousness brand left. However, when approaching the core, suddenly, the innermost divine knowledge brand was combined, which was close to Ling Tianbao, and some spiritual flags exploded. "If you want to die, who dares to move our 99 Yin Yang Town God flag." at this moment, a surging boundless, a looming woman, who can''t see her face clearly, exudes the peak strength of Yang soul in the Yin Yang realm. It is definitely the powerful power of the eight kings at one level. In an instant, the strength of the black flag has gathered and bombarded Ren Jie''s divine consciousness. (if you want to go out, update this chapter first. After going out for a few days, the outbreak will accelerate immediately. The update will be guaranteed in these days. Please rest assured and continue to shout, where is the monthly ticket.) Chapter 274 It turns out that this flag is called the "nine nine nine Yin and Yang Zhen God flag". Nine nine nine is the number of days and is supreme. Even the emperor only dares to call himself the "Ninth Five Year Plan", and Yin and Yang is the way of heaven and earth. There are Yin and Yang in heaven and earth to nurture all things, so the Zhen God is even more arrogant. The person with this name is really arrogant, but the owner likes it very much. Ren Jie was immediately happy. Ren Jie didn''t care about the woman who suddenly appeared in the flag. If ordinary people were changed, they might be startled by the powerful power shown by the sudden appearance of the woman, and even scared away. They would not dare to lightly move the main flag of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, but Ren Jie''s divine consciousness is now in the situation of saints discussing Taoism. Direct combat power is not enough, but he has a say in divine consciousness. The reason why this woman looms is because she is only close to the Tai Chi state, but she has not reached it. If you really reach the Tai Chi realm, just like Taoist Yuquan, you have the power of the divine soul and can exist directly with the power of the divine soul. But this woman is obviously strong enough to be infinitely close to the Tai Chi realm. In particular, the divine consciousness also condenses some of the power of the divine soul. Otherwise, the imprint left by the brand of the divine consciousness cannot form such a state alone. "Break it for me, boom..." Ren Jie completely ignored the threat and looked amazing. The woman who gathered the main flag immediately crushed the power of the divine knowledge brand left here. If the master controls it, Ren Jie won''t touch it, but when it comes to a once-in-a-lifetime treasure, Ren Jie won''t be polite to put it here alone. The left brand of divine consciousness was smashed by rolling. Ren Jie''s divine consciousness carried the powerful power under the sage''s theory of Tao, and instantly swept and oppressed the main flag of the 99 yin-yang town divine flag. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." although the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag is powerful, it is not controlled after all. Although the main flag is spiritual, it is still far from forming an instrument spirit alone. The brand of internal God consciousness is broken. It is like an ownerless thing. It is affected instantly in the face of Ren Jie''s powerful God consciousness. The original large array was broken in an instant, and 98 flags distributed in more than ten miles around flew back one after another. Each flag flew back and integrated into the main flag. Every flag taken back on the main flag pole is like embroidering a picture. In an instant, there are 98 more beautiful, exquisite and beautiful flags on the main pole. Many small flags were added to the original dark main pole, just like countless warships flying back to their mother nest after fighting, and the formation of a unique array was very mysterious. Even if Ren Jie felt the array formed by these small flags, he was not surprised, which formed an array of mutual nourishment and mutual growth. In Ren Jie''s eyes, this flag, It is much better than the Dan stove that has been promoted to inferior lingtianbao in the hands of the Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong of Mingyu mountain villa. Because the Dan furnace has reached its limit, but this is not the case at all. The arrangement method and refining method are very special, but the rising space is infinite, good things, really good things. Although at the moment, more than 100000 pieces of middle-class Lingyu were consumed, which was the burning of hundreds of millions of jade money, which made Ren Jie feel very distressed, but it was more gratifying that he could accept such a good thing. It was fucking good luck. In fact, up to now, he can''t believe it''s true. Who would put the magic weapon here without even a trace of control contact? Ren Jie can''t think of such a thing. No one will believe it. It happened now. "Boom!" at the moment when all the small flags flew back to the main flag of the God flag in 99 Yin Yang Town, the main flag was suppressed by Ren Jie''s divine knowledge, and became smaller in an instant. It was directly included in the storage ring by Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie put the flag away and the original divine knowledge brand inside has been destroyed, even if the baby at this level has no owner, it is not so easy to refine, and the resistance is quite fierce. Ren Jie can only be stable by virtue of his divine knowledge under the theory of saints. At the same time, Ren Jie constantly condenses the array with divine consciousness and tries to suppress and seal this thing. Therefore, Ren Jie doesn''t dare to stop at this moment and can only constantly urge the video. "Where are you going this time... Ah... What''s the matter, the town god flag? The big array?" and at the moment when Ren Jie put away the 99 yin-yang town god flag, the old rat beard, who had cooperated with the sharp red and close to the smiling old man, was suddenly shocked to find that the big array had disappeared and the 99 yin-yang town god flag had disappeared. He was stupid there. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" similarly, the other side surrounded the past, dressed in red clothes, and the mana operation was like a burning flame. Hongyan was stunned and looked around incredulously. "Whoosh..." and after feeling the loss of the influence and oppression of the big array, the smiling old man''s body suddenly changed. Several flashes had been separated from the encirclement they tried their best to form again, and then looked around in surprise. What''s the matter? Not to mention the old rat beard, the woman named Hongyan was stunned. Even the smiling old man was stunned. How could this situation, what happened, and how could the array suddenly disappear. For a moment, people over there were confused. In particular, the old rat beard and the red Yan with extremely sharp voice suddenly sank their hearts and disappeared. The 99 yin-yang town god flag that was originally here is gone. How can it be gone? It''s an absolute treasure. Its power is no weaker than that of ordinary inferior lingtianbao tools, and there''s still a lot of room for growth. It''s a treasure made by big people above for the vice hall leader. The result was gone. The feeling of strangeness, shock and shock was as shocking and terrible as a person standing in a magnificent building and suddenly discovering that the huge building covering dozens of miles had disappeared. After the initial shock and confusion, the old rat beard and Hongyan were afraid. What means can people take away this treasure, and if this thing is gone, they two "Dangerous, bad!" when the old moustache was shocked and frightened, after all, he was a high-level existence in the remnant soul, which itself was the top existence in assassination and assassination. Although he was in a trance, shocked and frightened, he also had a habitual vigilance. At the moment, he suddenly became alert and immediately realized that it was bad. "Bang..." a layer of swirling black whirlpool around the body just ran. Before the bombardment, I felt a surge of murderous and bloody gas running around me. The familiar and incomparably familiar breath surprised the old rat beard. This... What''s going on? This breath is not "Boom... Boom... Boom..." at the moment after collecting the main flag of the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag, Ren Jie has quietly approached the old rat whisker. If Ren Jie is strong enough at the moment, he can kill the old rat whisker without alertness at last. Unfortunately, Ren Jie knows that his strength is not enough. In fact, it''s unimaginable that the cultivation of Shentong realm dared to sneak close to the people above the eighth layer of Yang soul in yin-yang realm and have to do it. Even if the remnant soul organization has strict requirements for the king of human character nine killing and nine killing, and wants it to surpass many levels to kill high-level beings, it is only aimed at the people below the eighth layer of Yin-Yang soul. Because to reach the Yang soul, the power is a leap change. The changes of body and power are huge, which can not be compared by the existence of the ghost, let alone the existence of the divine realm. So when Ren Jie took the opportunity to approach, he had thought well. At the last moment, he had no scruples and went all out to urge the nine character to kill the seal, so he would make the old rat beard alert at the last moment. However, even so, with Ren Jie''s power at the moment, he could not be compared with when he was dealing with the golden lion in the monster abyss. In an instant, there were nine killing words, most of which were very clear, and a small half appeared faintly, which directly blasted the old rat beard at a close distance. Suddenly, it exploded. Although the old rat beard finally made some resistance, at such a close distance, Ren Jie urged the top-quality spirit weapon with more than half of the powerful mana strength above the fifth layer of yin and Yang, and the lethality and power were absolutely terrible. The old moustache was suddenly blown to pieces, and the whole man was blown out like a blood gourd. Only at the last moment did he see who was close to him. He only saw a huge smiling face that was more delicate, exaggerated and beautiful than the smiling face of the old man. It''s another smiling face... What''s the fucking hobby? The king of killers is inexplicably wearing a smiling face. Why is there another one? Is it an organization? No, the nine character kill seal is the nine character kill seal. How did the nine character kill seal of the human character nine kill appear here? How could it... Damn, I was killed by the nine character kill seal The last thought was incomparably unwilling. The old rat beard flew out with blood and flesh. "Nine character kill seal... Elder Xu..." the Hongyan elder woke up and looked at the unique nine character kill seal artifact in Ren Jie''s hand in shock. At the same time, he also looked at the old rat beard who was blown out. I didn''t expect that the nine character kill seal of the remnant soul human character nine kill would suddenly appear, and it also hurt elder Xu. Coupled with the disappearance of the God flag of Yin-Yang town in 1999, many strange and incredible things have already made her dizzy. The sudden occurrence of these magical things, even the smiling old man who has just been chased has not fully awakened. This is incredible. What the hell is going on? Why did the magic weapon of the array that trapped him suddenly disappear? Not only that, why did a guy suddenly appear with a smiling face, and the smiling face was so exquisite and special, and the smile was unimaginable exaggeration. The most incredible thing was that he hit the old rat beard with the nine character killing seal of the ghost human character nine killing. Who can tell himself what''s going on? "What are you doing? Run, someone is coming." Ren Jie just tried his best, and he thought about it. Even the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag was stolen and taken away. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t expose the nine character kill seal. Because of his dress, it must be reminiscent of the smiling old man, and the smiling old man himself was chased and killed by the remnant soul. Ren Jie took all this into account, so he urged the nine characters to kill the seal. "Your grandpa had an egg, but it was... Your boy..." the moment Ren Jie''s voice sounded in his mind, the smiling old man''s reaction was more shocked than just a hundred times. God, I heard right. It was Ren Jie, he... He really came. And... He came by himself, and... He also hurt the old rat beard. It doesn''t make sense. How can it be. In the impression of the smiling old man, Ren Jie is only the level of body refining realm. Even after leaving for so long, they know that Ren Jie has all kinds of opportunities and has reached the divine power realm, but the divine power realm is not much different from the body refining realm in their eyes. However, it never occurred to him that Ren Jie, with the cultivation of the supernatural realm, hit a remnant soul inner hall elder with the existence of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. Even if he saw him with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it. Moreover, he still used the best treasure of the remnant soul human character nine kill, the nine character kill seal. He is not like the Hongyan and moustache elders. They don''t know who the guy with exaggerated smiling face suddenly appears. They don''t know his depth. In particular, Ren Jie can quietly approach the remnant soul inner hall elder and urge the nine character seal killing to break out that kind of powerful attack. In the feeling of Hongyan, this person is at least the peak of yin and Yang, or the existence of Yang soul. It''s impossible to think of Ren Jie''s true accomplishments when killing them, but the smiling face old man knows very well that even if Ren Jie has been promoted again recently, he can''t break through the magical realm. He can do this without breaking through the magical realm. He... He''s still not human! It''s really unreasonable. His grandfather laid an egg and was frightened by the boy. He thought he had been in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain The great king of killers had already been so frightened that he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he felt the two strong breath approaching. Then he suddenly woke up. Lao Tzu quickly left here with Ren Jie in confusion and shock. Chapter 275 Without the help of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, even if you join hands with elder Xu, Hongyan knows that she is not the opponent of the king of killers. Besides, elder Xu is hard hit by a sudden person. Even if she sees the smiling old man leaving, she doesn''t dare to catch up. Therefore, Ren Jie and the smiling face old man left without too much obstruction. The smiling face old man followed Ren Jie behind. At the moment, Ren Jie didn''t fly into the air, but it was much faster than most of the super strong men of yin and Yang. In addition, the flash is combined with the surrounding terrain and geographical advantages, which makes the smiling old man feel like losing at any time. This... What the fuck is this? I''m the king of the killer. When I was dealing with Taoist Yuquan in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, I was told to death by the mysterious Qi Tian around Ren Jie. After all, Qi Tian''s words are really useful. Although Qi Tian will say some painful words after saying useful words, But that''s a strange man Ren Jie didn''t know where to find, and it still makes sense. But now? Ren Jie himself showed such amazing speed and body method. No wonder he was able to approach elder Xu quietly just now. Although elder Xu was distracted and inattentive, it was more that the boy''s body method was strong enough, fast enough and changeable enough. His grandfather had an egg. How long did he leave? How did it... Become like this. The smiling face old man is completely speechless now. According to Ren Tianxing''s instructions, he wanted to teach this boy something. As a result, he was startled and embarrassed every time. This time, the king of his own killer not only wanted this boy to save, but also was frightened by him again. This is... It''s unreasonable. Following Ren Jie all the way, the smiling old man not only didn''t slow down, but was more and more shocked. "Hmm? Where are we going?" for a while, the smiling old man suddenly felt the change of Ren Jie''s body shape, and there was some strong breath around him. The array was so powerful that he woke up, so he looked around. Just followed Ren Jie on his way quickly. He was confused, shocked and shocked. He just knew that he followed Ren Jie into the jade capital. He didn''t notice where Ren Jie went. At this time, he suddenly felt something wrong. "Imperial palace." Ren Jie answered the smiling old man with the simplest words. "What... What, the Imperial Palace, are you crazy to go to the imperial palace now?" the smiling old man heard that even if he communicated with Ren Jie through divine knowledge, he was much more active. He couldn''t help but be shocked, because the fact was that the remnant souls could design themselves in the imperial mausoleum, and with the help of the array of the imperial mausoleum, they covered up the other effects of the 99 yin-yang town god flag array and the battle, which was enough to show that they had some agreement with the emperor or some kind of transaction between them. "Follow me closely and talk later." Ren Jie really can''t explain to the smiling old man at this time, because he has been using Lingyu crazy urging video, which is the biggest consumption after Yuquan mountain. Unconsciously, his divine consciousness has reached the eighth layer of Yang soul. You know, it''s very difficult to improve the divine consciousness to this extent. Therefore, Ren Jie didn''t feel much improvement in the video before, but he also worked hard this time. Under the crazy consumption of a large number of spiritual jade, the divine consciousness also improved to a higher level. However, even if the original owner''s brand of divine knowledge was smashed, it is very difficult to suppress, stabilize and even accept the 99 Yin Yang Town divine flag, so Ren Jie can''t distract himself from talking to the smiling old man at the moment. Listening to Ren Jie''s words, the smiling old man is even more confused about what to do. Just out of the tiger''s den, do you want to enter the wolf''s nest, or take the initiative to rush in. What do you think. Anyway, the smiling old man can only follow. Ren Jie had known about the palace before. He knew the defense and array around the palace like the back of his hand. He didn''t want to enter the core. The palace was huge. With his understanding of the array around the palace, he didn''t rush into the core. Then with his body method with the smiling old man, it was difficult for anyone to notice their arrival. After Ren Jie, he watched Ren Jie break through various arrays with himself, avoid all kinds of patrol guards and enter the palace. The smiling old man was already full of doubts behind him. What the hell does this boy think and what does he want to do? Finally, Ren Jie stopped in a courtyard, and then the two directly entered one of the rooms. Ren Jie was like entering his own home. He raised his hand to trigger the original array in the room, instantly started the array in the room, and started various arrays such as blocking breath and sound insulation. This scene made the smiling old man speechless. It''s too skilled. Did he arrange these arrays, but it''s absolutely impossible. "Your grandpa has an egg, what do you want..." as soon as he came in, the smiling old man finally couldn''t help it anymore. "Bang... Help me hold this thing down in the town. I''ll seal it up temporarily. Do as I say and cooperate with me." Ren Jie doesn''t have time to listen to the smiling old man. At the moment, he can''t afford to consume. So as soon as he came into a huge room outside the palace, he immediately took out the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, which has been reduced by a hundred times. Although the main flag has been reduced and has no power, it is a treasure beyond the general exquisite spiritual weapon. Once it is taken out, the powerful power on it will be released. "Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag... Shit, just... Did you take this thing?" seeing this Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, the smiling old man was stupid again. No wonder the array suddenly disappeared just now. No wonder the two guys reacted that the original thing was taken away by Ren Jie. But... But how is this possible? His grandfather got an egg. It''s the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. It''s more precious than the ordinary inferior lingtianbao ware. Unexpectedly This is incredible, this There was no time for the smiling old man to think so much, nor did he give the king of killers with a smiling face a chance to speak. Ren Jie''s voice had sounded in the smiling old man''s mind and instantly passed him a set of complex formulas. Although the smiling face old man has already been shocked beyond measure, after all, he is one of the eight kings. The king of killers has also experienced countless things. He knows that there should be no delay at this moment. I''m afraid this boy has been tense all the way. He should suppress this thing. In fact, the smiling old man can''t imagine how he can suppress this forcibly seized treasure with his strength?? "Bang Bang..." I can only hold back countless questions temporarily. The magic formula in the hands of the smiling face old man, according to the method Ren Jie told him, kept breaking into the magic formula in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town flag. Under the suppression of the power of the smiling face old man, Ren Jie''s power and the divine consciousness close to the power of the divine soul at the moment, the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town flag finally stabilized gradually. Without the brand of divine knowledge and the control of the master, under various suppression, the 99 yin-yang town divine flag was finally sealed by Ren Jie in a unique way. Until this time, Ren Jie stopped, stopped urging the video of Zhihai in the computer at the meeting, left the environment of the sage''s discussion of Taoism, and the whole person gradually relaxed, only to find that he was also sweating all over. In terms of strength and spirit, after accepting the 99 yin-yang town god flag, Ren Jie sneaked into the rat beard elder and ran all the way here with the smiling old man, which also consumed him a lot. At this time, Ren Jie felt that his strength was almost empty. Fortunately, at this moment, his divine knowledge was at the peak of the eighth layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, and it was only one step away from the ninth layer. However, when Ren Jie saw the consumed Lingyu, he really felt like crying without tears. Nearly half of the remaining Lingyu was consumed before. If converted into jade money, nearly 500 million jade money was consumed. It''s as much as 500000 yuan converted into middle-class spiritual jade, and it''s hard for others to get ten or eight pieces of top-grade spiritual jade, which is equivalent to consuming as much as 5000 yuan. Ah, it''s so fucking deadly. How many Lingyu do you have to get after this! However, Ren Jie raised his eyes at will and saw the king of killers who stood there to help Ren Jie complete the seal, but still didn''t wake up from shock and confusion. He saw his broken smiling face and the 99 yin-yang town god flag on the ground. Fortunately, I finally saved people, so it''s all worth it, and I got such a good thing. I really have fate with this remnant soul. Last time I got their representative keepsake of human character nine killing, nine character killing seal. This time I got such a good thing, cool! "It seems that I really have a fate with this remnant soul. This is the third time I got good things from them. It seems that you have a lot to do with them. How about talking about it?" after Ren Jie picked up the ground seal, there was only a 99 yin-yang town god flag with the length of an ordinary fan shaking at the smiling old man and asking. "Ah... Your grandpa had an egg. You didn''t say that I forgot. You attacked Xu Chang''s nine character kill seal, which is always not used. It''s a representative token of the nine character kill of the remnant soul. How could it be there? Your boy doesn''t want to live?" as soon as Ren Jie opened his mouth, the smiling old man suddenly thought of another thing, the nine character kill seal, That thing may not be a particularly good magic weapon at the top level of the remnant soul, but it is a representative keepsake of the remnant soul Renzi nine kill, which is of extraordinary significance. "Shit, the killer came to kill me. I killed a killer and got it. They didn''t intend to let me live. Moreover, compared with the thing we got before and the current Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, it''s nothing to make a fuss about." Ren Jie said, adding the Jiujiu yin-yang town God flag into the storage ring. He is not as worried as the smiling old man, because if he is really found, what should come will always come, and it is not one or two things. Ren Jie is really not terrible now. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, the smiling old man was speechless for a while. Indeed, although the nine character kill seal is precious and meaningful, it is much worse than the 99 yin-yang town god flag and the magical jade essence bead. "You, your grandpa got an egg. I thought you were a loser before. I didn''t expect you to be a troublemaker and exaggerate more than your father. Even if he didn''t toss so evil in those years, you must be careful. In any case, you can''t let the remnant soul know your true identity. By the way, I helped you suppress the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag just now. I feel the power above Less leakage, but also caused some fluctuations. Your grandfather had an egg. Why did you pick it into the palace? Let''s go quickly... "The smiling old man, the king of killers, suddenly found that his head was not enough. It was not that he was confused. It was because once he communicated with Ren Jie, he suddenly found it confusing There are too many problems to worry about. His grandfather took an egg, revealed the nine character kill seal, and forcibly seized the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, which was not enough. He somehow went to the palace to ban the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, not to mention how he did it in a magical realm. No matter how he accepted the Jiujiu yin-yang town God flag, how he approached the elder silently, how There were so many doubts and questions that the smiling old man''s killer king said one thing, and suddenly thought of another thing. He was worried that Ren Jie was leaving. Chapter 276 "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we have plenty of time to talk slowly. You always sit down first..." Ren Jie smiled to comfort the smiling old man and asked him to sit down and breathe. His injury was not light. The smiling old man was worried as soon as he heard: "Sit down and fart. It''s almost burning now. Do you think he''ll let you go, whether it''s a ghost chaser or if someone comes out of the palace? Your grandfather has an egg, neither of you is worried. I should have thought of what kind of life, and Ren Tianxing''s son can''t be a good egg..." Listening to the worried and angry muttering of the smiling old man, the king of killers, Ren Jie suddenly felt warm in his heart. At first, he was inexplicably left the room for training by the king of killers. Until now, the king of killers said that he promised his father Ren Tianxing, but now Ren Jie can feel that he is worried and afraid of an accident. He is not afraid of himself. Because even if he was besieged by elder Xu and elder Hongyan, he didn''t move when he was closest to death. He was a little worried. He was worried about his own accident. Everyone has a way to express his concern for people around him. No matter what kind of expression, Ren Jie is very happy, so this time he listened carefully to the smiling old man finish, then got up and raised his hand. In an instant, a lot of light came up in the dark room. Although it was night, with their eyesight, they had no array to stop them. They could easily see the patrolling taxi outside through the window The soldier felt a powerful divine consciousness scanning in the distance. "You should take this medicine to recuperate the injury first, and then I''ll tell you slowly." Ren Jie said, handing the smiling old man a medicine and asking him to take it first before he explained. Looking at the smiling old man taking his own medicine, Ren Jie said: "Last time in Yuquan mountain, the emperor sent a great sacrifice to investigate. Since then, I ordered people to explore the offerings in these imperial palaces. Although I didn''t know much, I gradually got some news. Here are some places where the offerings live. This should be the second place for the royal family after the great sacrifice. This guy has been sent out recently Do a secret mission. Although I don''t know what the secret mission is, I know he won''t come back in a short time. " "So once I secretly explored here with my divine sense, learned about the situation, and then learned some rules here through various intelligence channels, because these offerings are not ordinary people, and there will be a lot of noise in our usual practice and alchemy. Therefore, even if there is some vibration in our refining of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town divine flag, those around us will not doubt it I won''t come to see it. I chose here because I knew that when the sacred flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang town was sealed, I couldn''t stop it from leaking any breath. " Speaking of this, Ren Jie stood by the bed and looked at the ups and downs of the palace not far away. I''m afraid the Emperor didn''t expect to kill him. Ren Jie had the courage to go to his palace to suppress the magic weapon seized, and stood here watching the palace chat. Ren Jie looked at the palace, but his face was slightly heavy. "From the very beginning, the emperor never stopped fighting against the Ren family. He kept looking for opportunities to start. Even if the time was not ripe before, it will not be so easy in the future. This time, the remnant soul can use a large array in the outer array of the imperial mausoleum to trap you. How can it be possible without the support of the emperor? The worst thing is that the emperor has some transactions and contacts with the remnant soul. At this time, the imperial palace is We are the safest place. At the same time, if they find the palace according to the leaked breath and the movement caused by the seal of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, it will be enough for the emperor to drink a pot. " Ren Jie chose here, not because he was dizzy, but because he knew the depth long ago. In addition, considering the various needs of this matter, he came here. Just as he said, there was a lot of movement when the sacred flag of yin and Yang town was sealed in 1999, but no one around and patrolling paid too much attention to it, because they had seen that the array here was urged and thought it was the sacrifice here. Who would have thought that someone was so bold to enter the imperial palace to urge the array in the worship room and dared to find it inside So much noise. That being said, not everyone can play this skill and everyone dares to play it. "You little madman, you are more crazy than your father..." the smiling face old man is the king of the killer. Although his injury is not light, he has Ren Jie''s medicine, and he can''t do anything when he urges the medicine. At this time, when he hears Ren Jie''s explanation, his mind is temporarily put down, but he can''t help feeling at the same time. There is no way but to sigh. Every time he sees Ren Jie, Ren Jie will bring him unimaginable shock. Originally, he thought the last time he saw Ren Jie in Yuquan mountain was scary enough, the speed of improvement and the degree of change were fast enough. Now I found that I knew too little at that time, or that Ren Jie changed too fast. "Also, you can''t make a crying face if you want to make a smiling face like Ben Wang. Your grandfather made an egg and made it so... Exaggerated..." Knowing that Ren Jie had considered everything well, he didn''t come to the imperial palace to seek medical treatment in a hurry. He was ready for everything. The smiling face old man was relieved. Once he was relieved, he finally relaxed. After narrowly escaping death, he looked at Ren Jie again, and the close, exaggerated and beautiful smiling face on his face. He couldn''t help saying. "Ha..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "it makes the remnant souls know that we are together. I don''t think your old smiling face is very good. I''ll help you refine one later." "Refining an egg, if it weren''t for your father Ren Tianxing..." the smiling old man stopped halfway and looked at Ren Jie again: "However, if you have contact with the remnant soul in the future, you must remember to keep your identity secret. I can''t contact Ren''s family openly this time. Moreover, the emperor should be more careful this time, whether he is open or has a deal with the remnant soul. In the future, try not to come out alone around Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, sword Wang Long Ao or the chatterbox around you. Your grandfather gave a surprise Egg, remember, don''t move the nine nine nine yin-yang town god flag and nine word kill seal. " Hearing these words from the smiling face old man, the king of killers, Ren Jie couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. In fact, from the beginning, although the smiling face old man was frightened and surprised by himself every time, he always tried to teach himself. "Well, I know. You can rest assured when you are old." Ren Jie nodded. He didn''t want to say anything more. Some things can''t be avoided if you want to hide, just like this one. However, no matter how powerful the killer king is and how terrible the legend is outside. But since Ren Jie contacted him, especially after saving him this time, Ren Jie felt that he was caring about himself like an old man caring about his younger generation, so Ren Jie wasn''t there either What is more entanglement and argument in this regard. "By the way, when I collected the 99 yin-yang town god flag, I found that no one controlled it. What''s the matter, how can you be surrounded and killed by residual souls, and what''s the matter with the 99 yin-yang town god flag?" Last time when Yu Jing beads, Ren Jie found the difference when the smiling old man, the king of killers, mentioned the ghost, but he didn''t ask at that time, because at that time he knew that it was meaningless to know or not to know. But now it''s different. He has received the nine character kill seal and the nine nine yin-yang town god flag one after another. Although Ren Jie didn''t expose himself, he is now a big enemy with the remnant soul. At this time, he must ask for clarification. Speaking of this, the smiling old man looked at Ren Jie in amazement and said: "What''s more, I''m really a little strange now. Why did you encounter this kind of thing? The jade essence bead was inadvertently wanted to let you see the fight, but I got the treasure in that small place. And you said that the nine character killing seal could be on the killer who assassinated you. The remnant soul doesn''t know, which is even more strange. And the leader of the divine flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang town Man is the deputy hall leader of the remnant soul inner hall. He was the first one to attack the king secretly. As a result, we lost both sides at that time. If that man had relied on the 99 yin-yang town god flag early in the morning, I would not be his opponent. Unfortunately, he misestimated the king''s current strength and body method. As a result, the sneak attack was not successful, but he was badly hurt by the king. " "At that time, he took three people with him. In order not to let the king escape, he also arranged this array to urge the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag while seriously injured. Then he should be taken away by his men for treatment. The remaining two people used this array to kill the king. I guess the deputy hall leader is not awake, otherwise, as long as he can control the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag with his divine sense , you can''t charge... "The smiling old man couldn''t help feeling when he mentioned this. If it hadn''t happened like this, how could Ren Jie forcibly take this treasure for nothing? He couldn''t help feeling when he remembered it now. However, he just sighed. In fact, he knew very well in his heart that the same thing, whether on him or others, would never come up with that crazy and bold idea to accept the magic weapon of the Lord to save people. If the other party is not dead or unconscious, it is definitely an act of looking for death. I see. As soon as Ren Jie heard it, he immediately understood. Shit, no wonder no one manipulated him. He collected this thing crazily and boldly, and no one paid attention to it. I see. In fact, Ren Jie tried this crazy adventure because he didn''t feel the slightest trace of someone manipulating the divine flag of 99 yin-yang town after his divine consciousness was strengthened. However, he didn''t expect to find it really suitable for him to take a stool. "As for between me and the remnant soul..." the smiling old man said a little and then said in a deep voice: "It''s too old. Too many things have happened. I can''t say a word or two. There are too many disputes and too many reasons. However, I am the king of killers. A large part of the reason is that I was heard when I fought against the remnant soul. The head of the remnant soul inner hall chased and killed me personally that year, and I was the only one who survived after him, but if your father didn''t help me later , I can''t cope with their endless pursuit. In short, there are too many disputes. " "Heaven, earth, people, the word of man nine kill, what''s the matter with the word of earth?" Ren Jie thought of what the fat man had said and asked the smiling old man. "Well, what heaven, earth and people?" the smiling old man was also stunned and looked at Ren Jie strangely. "The remnant soul is divided into three parts: Heaven, earth and man. The human character nine killing is responsible for the yin-yang environment. The earth character is the top level of the remnant soul, and the heavenly character department should be the top level." Seeing the smiling face, the old man was stunned. Ren Jie was also stunned. His heart said what was going on. The smiling face old man looked very familiar with the remnant soul and had experienced that struggle, but at the moment, he just casually remembered what the fat man said at that time and said a word. How could he react so much. "Who did you listen to?" the smiling old man looked puzzled at Ren Jie and said: "As far as I know, the remnant soul only has the character nine killing, the character three Hall, and the character nine killing. As you said, it is responsible for the affairs under the yin-yang environment. The character three Hall is divided into the outer hall, the inner hall and the general hall. The head of the inner hall was not much weaker than the old thing Haiwang in those years, and it was more strange and terrible. As for the general hall, it is said that there are people above Taiji , I''ve never heard of the word of heaven in the remnant soul. " Eh? When the smiling old man said this, Ren Jie was stunned, but he immediately guessed what was going on. "If there are people and land, then one day, don''t care about them first. You always go on." Ren Jie has long seen that the fat guy has an unusual background, but gradually found that she is more special than she thought. But anyway, she doesn''t want to show it, let her continue to be her fat man. When she is strong enough to let her face everything at ease, I believe everything will be solved naturally. "There can''t be any Tianzi department. You know, there are only four levels in the third Hall of the remnant soul dizi. At the level of deputy hall leader of the inner hall, they are not much weaker than the eight kings. However, they are not limited to the Mingyu Dynasty, and they are hidden and never exposed, so no one knows their situation. I haven''t seen the people in the general hall, but you can''t think about it You know, if the general hall is also divided into patrol, elder and deputy hall leader and hall leader, it will be terrible to what extent. If there is more... It is impossible. " Speaking of this, the smiling old man couldn''t help shaking his head, because it was impossible. If it was true, the remnant soul would be terrible. Moreover, he had too much contact with the remnant soul. Back then Chapter 277 Impossible? Ren Jie didn''t think so, but there was no need to argue about this issue, because he didn''t know much, and the obvious smiling old man, the king of killers, didn''t know so well, and the dead fat guy was still secretive. Forget it, it''s enough to understand these at this stage. Ren Jie asked carefully about the three halls of the remnant soul. I have a new understanding of the remnant soul, but the smiling old man is a little vague. He doesn''t say too much about why the remnant soul has been dead for so many years. After tracking down his news, he still has to die. It''s just that for general targets, if the other party doesn''t provide enough money, they won''t continue to chase and kill unless the other party continues to pay. There are some killer organizations that say that as long as you pay, you will kill each other, but in fact, this organization is absolutely impossible, especially in the face of some powerful forces. But the remnant souls are different. Different people have different prices. If you add money in special circumstances, as long as you can afford money, they will continue to strengthen their strength. However, there are some special cases, such as those who have issued a must kill order. Anyway, no matter how many years, they have to kill endlessly. The smiling old man belongs to this kind of people. Fortunately, he is only a person and does his own business, but even so, he has only hidden himself and even put on a mask over the years. "But now that they have come to the door, you... Don''t need my care anymore, so you don''t have to take this thing anymore. Also, your father made this thing, Kacha." the smiling face old man gradually controlled his injury. At the moment, he turned his strength slightly, and the smiling face on his face was broken in an instant. Hearing his special emphasis that his father made this Facebook, Ren Jie almost didn''t laugh, but when he saw the king of killers who lost the smiling face Facebook, Ren Jie was stunned. Even he felt cold in his heart. Ren Jie knows that some people in the world are evil and fierce. There are often such people in the secular world. Children can cry when they see them, and adults have nightmares when they see them. They are very fierce and evil. But all along, what we see is far less exaggerated. At most, it looks fierce and tough. But when the smiling old man''s face fell, Ren Jiecai really believed that there were people in the world who could scare people to death by their appearance. On the whole, it is also thick eyebrows and big eyes, but together, the angle of eyebrows, the angle of eyes, the muscles and eyes on the face give people a sense of boundless ferocity. Coupled with his murderous spirit, he gives people a chill when talking normally. Ren Jie looked at the smiling old man. At this time, he really wanted to say that if this guy''s appearance was said when he was on earth, he was afraid of evil spirits. The living people were scared and killed. At the moment when the mask fell, it gave people a sense of coming and oppression. Until then, Ren Jie realized that the mask was not only decoration, but also useful. "Hum, boy, are you scared?" seeing Ren Jie looking at himself, the king of killers snorted coldly. "Don''t scare yourself." Ren Jie said casually as if he were joking. But Ren Jie''s words, which seemed casual and joking, made the king of killers'' face change slightly. He looked at Ren Jie in surprise. He didn''t know whether he was a mistake or "Don''t look at it. When you look at your appearance and think of the previous mask, you can guess. They say that ugliness and evil are not crimes, but if you are affected by this, you will be in trouble. Although the imbalance in mentality will make you stronger in a short time, it is definitely not conducive to your future development and block your way to impact the Tai Chi realm. Of course, it can''t scare me, but it''s difficult I don''t know if it will scare sun Rui. "Just now, the king of sand killers broke his mask and showed his face, Ren Jie suddenly figured it out. Why did he wear this mask all the time? He said that his father Ren Tianxing asked him to wear it. Originally, Ren Jie thought it was just blocking the real face, but now it seems to have a profound meaning. In particular, he feels the special power on the mask, which can balance the strength of the smiling old man. As for the last mention of sun Rui, it was because Ren Jie felt the psychological change and murderous expansion after the killer King broke the mask. Obviously, he wanted to find the remnant soul to settle accounts and fight well. Ren Jie dares to seize the jade essence beads, nine character kill seal, and even the treasure of Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. Naturally, he is not afraid of the remnant soul. But he knows very well when to spell and when to hide. At least it doesn''t make any sense to fight with the remnant soul now. However, Ren Jie did not stop the king of killers, but casually mentioned sun Rui. "Your grandfather laid an egg. How did you know that? Did your father tell you that it was impossible? He made it for the king when he finally left..." when Ren Jie said this, the king of killers was surprised, because it was impossible for Ren Jie to know about it, but what he said now is very similar to what Ren Tianxing said in those years. When Ren Jie finally mentioned sun Rui, he would be afraid. There was a trace of worry on the evil face of the killer king, which was avoided by ghosts and gods. At the same time, the murderous spirit just released was also slightly restrained. Although sun Rui never recognized him as a master, he always regarded sun Rui as his little apprentice and liked the child very much. At the moment when he shook off his mask, he felt that Ren Jie no longer needed his own care, and he had the idea of fighting with the remnant soul again, but now "It''s going to dawn soon. Let''s go and see sun Rui. I haven''t seen her for a long time and I don''t know how she is." the king of killers is not an ordinary child. He doesn''t need to persuade him. He doesn''t need to say too much. It''s enough to point the words at that point. Ren Jie has proposed to leave looking at a glimmer of light in the sky. At this time, the killer King''s injury has also recovered a lot. After fighting with Taoist Yuquan through the Lingyu mineral vein of Yuquan mountain, he has already deeply experienced Ren Jie''s medicine killer king, but every time he takes Ren Jie''s medicine, he will feel a shock again from his heart. Just at the moment, he was thinking about things in a mess. When he heard Ren Jie''s proposal, he nodded and agreed, and then Ren Jie had left the palace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In an old store that has been handed down for hundreds of years, the diligent family became busy just after dawn. Several people in the family, together with several invited guys, adhered to the ancient formula and made many people come specially. At this time, just below the old shop, there is a huge secret room with tight array arrangement. At this time, the old rat beard who has just recovered from the heavy damage in the secret room, elder Xu, and the red elder with bright red clothes are carefully standing below, and they dare not lift their heads. Although elder Xu was seriously injured, he could only wait and stand here to heal. Because he was nervous, the progress of healing was much slower. Not far away from them stood a woman, a middle-aged "old girl" aged about 367. She looked pretty, but her eyebrows were very angry and murderous. She stared at the two elders who were much better than her. It was like she wanted to eat both of them. Elder Hong Yan and elder Xu dare not face up to this woman. Although she is only an inspector in the inner hall, and her level is much lower than them, she is Qingwu, the close maid of the deputy hall leader. Give them a few courage and dare not offend her. What''s more, they knew they had made a big mistake. Even the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag of the deputy hall leader could be stolen under their eyes. Somehow, they lost it. This person was lost. Needless to say, they all felt ashamed. What''s more, the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag was given by the former hall leader, who is the best person in their hall in recent hundreds of years. He has been in the general hall for many years. Although they don''t know about the general hall, they don''t dare to provoke the deputy hall leader in front of them. Now they only hope that the deputy hall leader can give them a chance to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. Otherwise, they will be really miserable if the people who refine this magic weapon to the deputy hall leader know that they have lost the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Elder Xu didn''t feel in the mood to heal, but he also felt that his life and death were uncertain. Maybe once the deputy hall leader was sober and angry, he would die. He was nervous and didn''t have the intention to heal, so the whole person looked even more miserable. Behind Qingwu, a man wearing a blue and black armor is sitting cross legged in the center of the platform. There is a gathering spirit array on the platform, surrounded by many spirit jade, and the spirit is constantly gathering. The people on the platform have been healing again. A depression can be seen on his chest, which is the place badly hit by the king of killers. If it weren''t for this suit of armor, which was also the treasure of a unique spirit weapon, that blow would be enough to destroy him. "My deputy hall leader''s Jiujiu Yin Yang Town divine flag was forcibly taken away, destroying the brand of divine knowledge... I was just hurt, and you were hurt by the nine character kill mark, didn''t you?" suddenly, the gathering spirit array on the stage stopped working, and the people in the armor suddenly opened their mouth. The voice was hoarse and low, giving people an extremely depressed feeling. It was obvious that it was not true, But it''s still uncomfortable. "If your subordinates are guilty, please punish the vice hall leader." elder Hongyan and elder Xu quickly knelt down and pleaded guilty. They knew that it was useless to explain again. "I''m asking you, isn''t it?" suddenly, the people sitting on the stage fiercely opened their eyes, and a surging breath oppressed them. Although they had just recovered a little, the momentum and pressure of opening their eyes were not comparable to ordinary people. "Yes... Yes, that person''s body method is strange, and... With a smiling face, I''m afraid it has a lot to do with the king of killers, because he also sneaked close to me. I found that he used the nine character kill seal. His body method is strange and explosive... The outbreak is too fierce. He... That''s why I was seriously injured. We suspect that he did it , it''s all the fault of my subordinates. Please punish the deputy hall leader. "Xu Changlao replied in horror. It''s humiliating not to kill the king of killers. He also lost the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag of the deputy hall leader. It''s a great sin. When elder Xu said this, he wanted to say that he felt that the attacker should not have reached the yin-yang state, but then he felt something was wrong. If he said that, wouldn''t he be more guilty. He was seriously attacked by a person who didn''t reach the yin-yang realm. Even if the other party had a top-quality spirit weapon, it shouldn''t be. It would only make him more incompetent and waste, so he hesitated and held back. "What else can you do... Hum..." the deputy hall leader sitting on the top was so angry that he was involved again. He snorted and recovered after a while: "When this matter is over, you will be punished for your mistakes today. Now you can quickly inform the people who killed the nine character nine to see the nine character kill seal, and let their people quickly find them. With the help of the information of the nine character nine kill, you two can immediately explore them according to the blood, array method and magic weapon I gave. The other party can''t refine the nine nine Yin and Yang Town divine flag in a short time My magic weapon, blood and array can find some clues. Find them immediately. If you can''t find them, you two should know what the consequences are. Get out. " "Cough... Cough... Pounce..." at last, he roared angrily, his blood surged and his anger surged up. The deputy hall leader''s injury worsened again, coughed one after another, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. In case of amnesty, elder Xu and Hongyan immediately took the things given by the hall leader and retreated quickly and carefully. "Damn... You can''t kill him in this way. These two guys are really waste. At that time, he has been badly hurt and hasn''t killed him yet. He''s not always alone. How can anyone save him?" seeing elder Hongyan and elder Xu leave, Qingwu immediately worried and came to check the injury of the deputy hall leader, and said angrily. "Now that he appears, he won''t want to run away... Cough... Pounce... I want to close the door and completely heal and break through. His body method is more powerful than before. It seems that he hasn''t been idle these years. In addition, inform the top and ask them to send someone to support." at this time, there was no hoarse and low voice, and then his armor gradually integrated into his body, What appeared on the stage was a woman whose grade looked less than 30 and looked extremely noble, generous and dignified. At this time, she covered her almost pierced heart, and her eyes were full of boundless murderous and resentment. "Yes, I''ll inform the top right now. Hum, after hiding for so many years, he finally came out. This time he''s dead." Qingwu nodded and agreed. He was also murderous and filled with resentment in his eyes. Chapter 278 The more than 1000 Li journey is just the journey from Yujing city to another city. Even for many people, the 1700 Li journey in Yujing city still belongs to the defense area of the capital. For the super strong who reach the yin-yang realm, coming and going is just an hour''s effort, and even for some peak beings, this journey is nothing. But for many ordinary secular people, everything around them is all they need to face in their life. The biggest place people from many surrounding villages go is the town. Although there is an official road leading to the county, it is also more than 200 miles away from the county. Except for those who do business in the town or those in charge occasionally enter the county, ordinary people will not easily enter the county. For the people in the countryside around the town, it''s a big thing to go to the market in the town occasionally. Early in the morning, when it was the market in the town, many people were busy sitting on the cart and prepared to go to the market early. Many people who didn''t go asked people to help buy some things. "It''s this village. It''s far away from the monster abyss and the jade capital. The king sealed sun Rui''s power to let her stay here, let her live with an old couple, let her take care of the old couple, and leave her something enough to protect her. Although it''s better to take her through experience, learn, feel and experience directly Shao can also calm her down, live a secular life without practicing, and kill her endless killing intention. "In the sky, the king of killers and Ren Jie have flown from Yujing city to the sky of this small mountain village. Looking at the nearby mountain village below, the king of killers said confidently. "Power is sometimes the culprit, because without this power, just secular people will have a peaceful state of mind. Even if there is hatred, it may be light, at least not as exaggerated. Sealing her power for a period of time will not let her practice so crazy and hurt herself, but also curb her crazy idea of revenge..." said the king of killers, Also from time to time to see Ren Jie next to him. Ren Jie asked him to travel around the world with sun Rui. He understood that at first he did what Ren Jie said, but later he knew that something had happened to Ren Jie and came back specially. It was inconvenient to take sun Rui with him at that time, so he thought of such a way. At this time, speaking to Ren Jie, he felt that his method was not much worse than what Ren Jie said before. Come to the top of the mountain village and listen to the king of killers mention these. Ren Jie is also noncommittal. Listening to him, he nodded slightly. What do you think of these words? If they are reasonable, they must be reasonable. If there are problems, they must have two sides. From that angle, but Ren Jie doesn''t think it''s necessary to argue at the moment. After all, the king of killers did this because he was helpless. For the time being, Ren Jie felt that there was nothing to praise, at least there was no need to attack. "Are you sure you really sealed her power?" at this time, when they just saw the mountain village from a distance in the air, Ren Jie suddenly asked the king of killers. "Hmm?" when Ren Jie asked, the killer King''s heart trembled fiercely. For a moment, he had a bad feeling, just like when he wanted to train Ren Jie several times before. Originally, his divine consciousness has not been completely released, because it has not arrived yet, and he also left something on Sun Rui, which can directly determine sun Rui''s position. But listening to Ren Jie''s question at the moment, his divine sense expanded in an instant at the next moment, and there was no need to lock it alone. In his divine sense, he had felt a powerful magic fluctuation in a mountain forest more than ten miles away from the mountain village, and the breath could not be more familiar. It was not Xiao Sunrui or who. "This... How can this be? I have sealed her power. At that time, she only had the cultivation of true Qi realm, divine power realm, which was the magic power of divine power realm. Later, I didn''t teach her the cultivation method and the method of condensing magic power. How did she do it? This..." the smiling old man, the elegant king of killers, was also confused at the moment and turned his head and looked at Ren Jie in great confusion. Ren jiesong loosened his shoulder and said: "Do you always guess I''ll know? Oh, let''s go and have a look. You want to take her as an apprentice because she''s different and extraordinary. However, you''d better take this with you. I''ve also arranged some prohibitions here. The effect should not be much worse than before. Before you break through, take this kind of prohibitive control with you It''s good to balance your own strength. " Speaking of this, Ren Jie has thrown a new smiling face mask refined on his way to the smiling face old man. There are some prohibitions he rearranged for the smiling face old man, which can also help him balance his evil spirit. The smiling face old man looks amazing, and his cultivation skills are gradually affected by it, gradually becoming more and more amazing. The prohibitions on the smiling face mask can help him He balances his strength and avoids being too extreme, which helps him break through the Tai Chi realm. Ren Jie has studied his father''s Facebook. Now he has made another one for the smiling old man, but he makes it more exquisite. The smile above has a sense of the times of his last life, which is better than the smiling old man''s previous smiling face. I don''t know how many times. After taking the mask thrown by Ren Jie, the smiling face old man thought for a while, his mouth moved slightly to say something. Finally, he held back and put the new smiling face mask given to him by Ren Jie on his face. The journey of more than ten miles was just talking for the smiling old man. At this time, they had reached the sky. "Pa... Pa... Pa..." Sun Rui stood quietly in front of a huge tree up to 100 meters. Although she had stood dozens of meters away, the huge tree still looked so tall. This is a nearby tree king. After all, this is not a monster abyss. It is very rare to have such trees in ordinary hills. At this time, sun Rui raised a finger and gently clicked it. She just clicked it in the air, but at the same time, most of the branches on the huge tree tens of meters away have been directly cracked at the same time. The cut in the place where the explosion was opened is healthy, like being cut by a sharp blade. In an instant, hundreds of branches fell down, and while the hundreds of branches fell down, sun Rui stood quietly there and raised her finger again and gently clicked. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." at the same time, the hundreds of fallen branches burst at the same time and all disappeared. "Chi!" Sun Rui stood there quietly, his fingers close together and made a slight stroke. In an instant, the 100 meter high giant tree tens of meters away had been cut from the root, and the giant tree that had lost all its branches smashed at Sun Rui. "Boom..." suddenly, it fell down like a landslide. "Brush..." suddenly, sun Rui''s small palm opened and his ten fingers opened. In an instant, the whole person had jumped up, and his claws burst out amazing mana. In an instant, he directly blasted through the huge tree. Then he rushed to the top of the tree. In the moment when the tree hadn''t completely fallen down, his hands waved in the air and condensed mana in an instant, Just like the external release of real Qi in the realm of real Qi, he completely cuts the huge tree in an instant. "Is she?" the smiling face old man put on the mask refined by Ren Jiexin. At the moment, in addition to the more exaggerated smiling face, there is a smiling face mask that can be subtle enough to see the expression of the face. At this time, he looked at everything sun Rui did below, which was very incomprehensible. "Pure mana has been close to the fifth level of Shentong realm, but it has never broken through the third level of Shentong realm, which should be the reason why she doesn''t understand Shentong realm skills. She doesn''t know magic, and she only understands it by instinct, but what she understands is that kind of burst magic..." speaking of this, Ren Jie couldn''t help shaking his head slightly: "It seems that supernatural powers are also influenced by people''s hearts. She doesn''t know magic. The method of fighting with true Qi is magic, but she is very smart and knows to accurately control her power at this stage. Moreover, she is also thinking and learning to use her magic in her own unique way." Just before the smiling face old man understood what sun Rui was doing, Ren Jie had seen through everything about her. When he heard Ren Jie say this, the smiling face old man immediately understood why Ren Jie shook his head when he said that he had burst magic power. Think about those branches that had just been blown up by her, but if they were changed into adults "Boom..." at this time, the huge tree finally fell down and crashed to the ground, as if nothing had changed. "Click... Click... Click..." but just after the huge force hit the ground, then a layer of bark on the tree surface finally burst and cracked because it could not bear the tension from the inside. There was a crackling sound. Then the bark broke and rolled out from the inside. It was cut into pieces in all directions, all of which were one meter long and thick and thin. At the moment, the smiling old man, who was looking at all this in the air, didn''t know what to say except shaking his head and sighing. He clearly had sealed sun Rui''s power. Although he was afraid to hurt sun Rui, he didn''t use too strong power and too strong ban, it was impossible for a little girl in the real Qi state to untie it. But now sun Rui has untied it, and without her own guidance, she has reached the magical realm. The congenital spirit body and congenital wisdom pattern are really powerful, but The smiling face old man immediately looked at Ren Jie beside him. The boy was even more abnormal. He was not frightened by him every time. Moreover, with the power of his great killer king and one of the eight kings, he watched him reach the current divine communication state from his physical training state a few months ago. Needless to say, he could sneak attack the elder of the remnant soul inner hall. You know, those people of the remnant soul did what they did It''s a killing business. Assassinating them is their best. Think about it. Since I started to take the boy out, I have never been frightened by him, and I have never been able to see through his depth. Thinking of this, the smiling old man suddenly has a feeling that he is old. If these little guys go on like this, they will have to be scared out of disease. Just when the smiling old man was distracted, Ren Jie, who was flying in the air under his magic support, suddenly moved and rushed out. At the next moment, the right hand is lifted up directly in the air. When the person drops slowly, a surge of mana condenses on his right hand, which instantly condenses into a huge palm, spreading the sky and pressing down. The cultivator has numerous attack methods, such as palm, fist Gang, finger, foot, hand knife, claw, etc., but it is not easy to really form power. His mana runs, power condenses and flattens Time quenching uses the methods of control and change and arrays to condense them. Generally, this kind of magic can be really cast and fully exert its power only after reaching the yin-yang environment. The magic of people in the supernatural realm is also some natural magic, with the help of some magic weapons. Most people don''t have enough magic, but Ren Jie doesn''t have to worry about magic. Just before, Ren Jie always thought that it was not suitable for him to fight too much and expose too quickly. Therefore, he focused more on gradually solving things and secretly improving his cultivation with the people around him ¡£ However, after fighting with the remnant soul with a mask and the role of a smiling old companion or apprentice, Ren Jie began to think that it was time to start walking on two legs. It was also a good choice to have the opportunity to hone his strength with another identity. At this moment, seeing sun Rui studying alone, Ren Jie directly dropped his hand and pressed a palm. His palm is not the magic and magic power of the super strong in the yin-yang realm. It is completely the cohesive magic power, but with his realm, the cohesive palm naturally condenses various arrays into it. "Boom..." in the face of this sudden attack, for sun Rui, this palm is like a real Hill falling from the sky, completely enveloping her small body that hasn''t completely landed in an instant. Chapter 279 For sun Rui, this is definitely an irresistible force. Although Ren Jie didn''t really use all his strength, it was also equivalent to a man on the ninth floor of the magical realm. His power was even more earth shaking. But in the face of the attack that seemed to be able to beat her flat and kill her at any time, sun Rui was only a little surprised in her eyes, but there was no fear. At a young age, her eyes looked at the huge palm with great firmness. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." Sun Rui didn''t panic and dodge and escape in the face of this seemingly unparalleled attack. Instead, she kept staring. Seeing that Ren Jie''s palm was about to reach in front of her, her body suddenly flashed one after another, suddenly found a weak point in Ren Jie''s palm, and burst through her palm like breaking the big tree, His hands have dug into Ren Jie''s chest very quickly. This surprised sun Rui, who was not afraid of the sudden attack, because she suddenly hit up and calmly found a weak spot on her palm at the last minute, but it was just a desperate fight against the trend. She didn''t expect to really... Really catch the other party. But the next thing surprised him even more. Although she didn''t have any magic weapons, her current strength plus her control of magic power, the grasping power of her hands, even if the Yin and Yang environment generally condenses the existence of the ghost, she didn''t dare not operate her strength and simply rely on her body. But at this time, she really felt that she touched each other''s skin, but... She couldn''t catch it, and at this close moment, she had a very familiar and cordial feeling. This? Sun Rui, who was just cold and not afraid, looked up in shock, because this feeling was "I haven''t seen you for months. I''ve grown tall and grown up. It seems that you really want to take this road, but it will be very lonely, painful and difficult." Ren Jie just tried sun Rui. At the moment, both of them are in the air. Although the magical realm can''t fly directly, you can still do it by suspending in the air for a short time and slowly descending with your own strength. Ren Jie''s body is more powerful than expected. Even if he doesn''t defend with magic power and magic weapons, it can''t be broken by sun Rui today. Looking at Sun Rui, who stood in front of him and grew more than half his head, Ren Jie slowly looked up and touched his head. When Ren Jie opened his mouth, sun Rui''s body trembled slightly. This feeling, this voice, this is Although Ren Jie is also wearing that special smiling face at the moment, sun Rui has also recognized Ren Jie. After an instant of shock and stupidity, she rushed into Ren Jie''s arms and hugged Ren Jie. Such a big and beautiful girl, everything was fine, but she suddenly became so stimulated by that kind of stimulation. Without saying a word, Ren Jie was also very uncomfortable. He doesn''t want her to live in that painful memory forever. He wants to help her, change her, and let her speak. But he looks at Sun Rui, who listens to himself, but is still so persistent. Ren Jie knows what path she chooses. Blocking is better than dredging. Since there is no way to block it, we can only dredge it. Just as Ren Jie said, a road of hatred full of revenge is doomed to be painful. Especially now he knows the horror of the remnant soul. Even now, he should be careful to avoid and dare not expose it. However, little sun Rui''s whole mind is an idea of completely destroying the remnant soul. We can imagine how difficult this road will be. The smiling old man couldn''t help shaking his head slightly and sighing in the sky. At the same time, he rubbed his head with his hand, because he thought that when he just came, he told Ren Jie his idea. He thought that his practice was very good and would have some effects, but now it seems that everything is in vain. "Others have helped take care of sun Rui for so long. Giving these two potions to them can help them live a long life and avoid all kinds of diseases. Just give them some jade money for the rest. Don''t be too much, otherwise it will be counterproductive." gently touch and hold his sun Rui''s head and hair. At the moment, his body slowly falls down. Ren Jieshen knows a move and informs the smiling old man, Let him take care of things here and get ready to leave. The smiling face old man took the medicine given by Ren Jie and thought of what Ren Jie said. He really didn''t think about it. Just now he thought about giving these two ordinary old people some good things, but he wasn''t as thorough as Ren Jie thought. The next moment he had flown over. At this time, Ren Jie held sun Rui and slowly fell from the air to the huge tree separated by sun Rui. "Your idea is right, but at that time, because you didn''t have good skills, when you go back, my brother will teach you how to use mana and create a set of skills for you." Without any sound, sun Rui left Ren Jie''s arms and stood there quietly and very quietly. After hearing Ren Jie''s words, a trace of joy that he couldn''t see at ordinary times flashed in his eyes, but the only way to answer was to nod. Seeing this scene, Ren Jie sighed again. In fact, sun Rui would nod quietly and obediently for all the decisions made by Ren Jie. See sun Rui, innate spirit body, innate wisdom pattern, such a good talent, such a good congenital condition, but it has become so. At that time, the smiling old man and Ren Jie were curious about why ordinary people had such a congenital spirit body and divine wisdom pattern like her, but since the emergence of tiger tiger, Ren Jie gradually understood what was going on in his heart. This must have something to do with the birth of tiger and tiger, with the power of reborn life in jade essence beads and the birth of tiger and tiger. But anyway, every time he saw sun Rui, he didn''t speak. Although he listened to him, he always firmly wanted revenge. Ren Jie was very distressed. He knows that if he keeps blocking and doesn''t help, even if sun Rui is a congenital spirit and has a congenital wisdom pattern, she will never be able to do what she doesn''t like. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t be able to really take revenge, but if so, is she helping her or making her more painful? Ren Jie thought about this before, so he wanted to change Sun Rui for a period of time, but he didn''t do it in the end. Looking at today''s sun Rui, Ren Jie can only let it go. At this time, Ren Jie has an idea that if the ghost is destroyed, sun Rui can gradually get better. If he let others know this idea, he will certainly scare countless people, because this idea, this idea is something that others dare not dream of and dare not have. Soon, when the smiling old man handled the things here and came back, the three didn''t stay any longer and rushed back to Yujing city directly. However, the smiling face old man finally didn''t agree to go back to Ren''s home with Ren Jie, but although he doesn''t need to teach Ren Jie now, he will still stay nearby because of sun Rui. This time, Ren Jie will refine the jade card with a trace of his divine knowledge and give it to the smiling face old man again. In this way, as long as he is not too far away, Ren Jie can find him more easily. Back at Ren''s house, Ren Jie also spent a lot of time on Sun Rui''s arrangement. It was originally most suitable for sun Rui to be with the fat man. Although the fat man pretended to be a man for a long time, sometimes he has the same personality as a man, but he has a good heart and knows a lot. He is also Ren Jie''s most reassuring person. But Sun Rui is obviously not able to refine medicine. Since she has decided to follow the trend, Ren Jie tailored a set of skill methods for her according to sun Rui''s situation and let her practice with the guards. "Hum, ignore her... Ka... Ka... Scare tiger, ignore her..." just arranged sun Rui out. Not long after, the fat man came in with tiger and tiger. He saw tiger and tiger sitting on the fat man''s shoulder, gnawing at Zhongpin Lingyu and muttering in a unique baby like voice. After so long, Hu Hu''s voice has become much clearer, but generally speaking, it is very similar to when the baby just learned to speak. But in Ren Jie''s opinion, this little guy is much more cunning than an ignorant baby. "What''s the matter?" Ren Jie looked at the fat man strangely and looked at the tiger on her shoulder. The fat man smiled bitterly: "After listening to the meal ticket boss, sun Rui came back and was as determined to go that way as at the beginning. I thought about taking tiger and tiger to play with her. After all, a girl of her age likes playing very much. At least it can make her relax. Don''t be young but always think about killing and revenge. As a result, sun Rui is completely different from other children. I asked tiger and tiger to play with her, but she has no choice It''s even more amazing than the alert and the alert of tigers and tigers. They were hostile at once. If I hadn''t hurried away with tigers and tigers, I almost didn''t fight. " Speaking of this, the fat man looked painful and helpless. She didn''t expect to do bad things with good intentions. These two little guys turned out to be so. The little girl likes this. Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He said you didn''t seem very old, but then he thought of the figure. Well, Ren Jie had to admit one thing. It''s really mature. "Let me see. If you can''t, just think of a way. I remember a spell that can control memory. You know everything, boss of the meal ticket. If you can''t, just study to see if you can make sun Rui forget revenge and don''t make her so painful..." the fat man said. Suddenly he found that Ren Jie seemed distracted. He came forward and shook her fat hand in front of Ren Jie: "Meal ticket boss, what do you think?" "Hmm..." Ren Jie suddenly woke up, smiled at the fat man and said seriously and honestly, "I miss you." Uh!! Originally, the fat man saw Ren Jie distracted and waved. He thought Ren Jie would be embarrassed or distracted to think of something else. He explained the recovery of the whole, but he didn''t expect that the boss of the meal ticket gave her such an answer... That she didn''t expect at all. But the serious tone and direct eyes made the fat man suddenly feel very nervous and embarrassed. "Hey... Bullshit, what can we two old men think of, not to mention I''m still in front of you." especially when he stood so close, the fat man quickly stood up and stepped back slightly. "Believe it or not." Ren Jie smiled and let go of his hands. He didn''t bother too much. Just seeing that the fat man was a little nervous and embarrassed at the moment, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart and said immediately: "Don''t think about it. Even if I really know that kind of magic, I won''t show it to sun Rui. Think about it, we all have the right to choose our own way of life. In fact, we don''t need that kind of magic that makes people lose their memory. I said she will always do whatever she has to do, but there is always that kind of pain in her heart, which can''t be erased." "Forget it, blocking is better than sparing. Since it''s her own choice, I will support her to go on. No one''s life is right or wrong, it''s just a personal choice. Maybe others will point out and have all kinds of ideas and views, but as long as you enjoy it and like it. In the future, you can help me take care of more things, especially some things in life, Tong Qiang them After all, it''s a group of old men. It''s inconvenient to do anything other than practice. "Ren Jie waved his hand and firmly asked sun Rui to follow the path she wanted to take and not change. "Well, also..." listening to Ren Jie''s words, the fat man kept nodding. In fact, every time he listened to the meal ticket boss to solve his doubts in detail, the fat man liked it very much. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her more. It''s a big deal that I won''t let her talk to tiger tiger next time... Well, it''s wrong..." the fat man said, suddenly looked at Ren Jie and said, "what do you mean, meal ticket boss? Tong Qiang, they are a group of big Lords. It''s inconvenient. I... how can it be convenient." It''s no problem to take care of sun Rui, but the fat man was hungry and realized that there was a problem in the words of the boss of the meal ticket. He mentioned it fiercely. Some of them had no confidence and said to Ren Jie, straightening up his chest and looking like a man. But my heart was pounding. What does the meal ticket boss mean? Do you know? It''s impossible. How can one''s family treasure be seen through at will? Apart from Qi Tian, a nagging monkey older than his family, others have never heard who can see through his real body. "Oh, ha..." Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing, but looking at the fat man, Ren Jie still couldn''t help but say: "I just said that Tong Qiang, they are old and old men. Although you are a man, you don''t have a big age gap with sun Rui. Young people, good communication, good communication." This fat man, I really don''t know when she wants to hide, but since she doesn''t want to say, Ren Jie will continue to play with her. "You said earlier, well, I''ll take care of sun Rui." the fat man patted his chest and looked completely OK. Ren Jie looked at the tiger on her shoulder. Seeing that she was taking care of sun Rui, he remembered that Yu Wushuang had become his own housekeeper. "By the way, how''s matchless?" when he thought of matchless, Ren Jiecai remembered that he hadn''t seen her for a long time. "Don''t mention it." the fat man went directly to the next chair, picked up a snack on Ren Jie''s table and gently bit it: "I saw her twice while I was still sleeping. I talked to her for a while and said I would wait to see you. As a result, she was sleepy and fell asleep soon. I admire her very much. I asked Old Dan Wang and Yucheng, who has been busy outside to help raise medicine. Mingyu villa and Yujing City, said she had been like this since she was a child." "Seriously, don''t joke, meal ticket boss, you said matchless would be fine?" the fat man turned to let Ren Jie. Watching the fat man bite the cake, and then watching the tiger on her shoulder bite the Lingyu, Ren Jie almost couldn''t help laughing when he saw this picture. "The jade family doesn''t want to say anything. We can''t say much. After all, it involves a secret of Mingyu villa, but there''s no big problem with unparalleled body. I''ll communicate with Old Dan Wang in the future." "Well, I have to communicate. After living such a big life, I sleep most of the time and sleep for more than ten days. When will this be the end?" the fat man nodded his head and said with great support. "Let''s not mention that. Is there anything exciting in Yujing city recently? I just met with the remnant soul people and involved the emperor. Although I have made some arrangements, they are still likely to doubt Ren''s family because the king of killers publicly helped Ren''s family. It''s better for us to show it at this time. Moreover, after so long, I''m here My home is also very stuffy. I also go out to let people in Yujing know that my owner still likes to go out and play. By the way, I''ll find a chance to create alibi and do something. "Ren Jie has already told the fat man what happened before. That was just the beginning. Ren Jie knew that the trouble behind him was far from over. Now is definitely not the time to secretly close the door and find a way to sacrifice and refine the 99 yin-yang town god flag, because it would be more suspicious. Moreover, Ren Jie has firmly decided to start with the remnant soul and should be fully prepared. At this time, let everything return to normal and reappear in the sight of the people in Yujing city This is the beginning. "HMM..." the fat man thought: "There will be a temple fair in the east city in a few days. Yujing auction store recently has an international auction. The main auction is the things that were destroyed in the past, or things from other countries. It''s very novel. To say the most lively recently, oh, yes, the cultural fair, which is the most lively topic in Yujing city recently. Everyone is staring at the cultural fair." Chapter 280 "Wen Hui?" Ren Jie felt familiar. He must have heard of it, but he didn''t have much impression and didn''t understand it. "Hey hey..." seeing Ren Jie thinking, the fat man said with a smile: "Dinner ticket boss, you don''t have to think about it. If I hadn''t opened a drugstore nearby before, I happened to see the lively scene there. Listening to the people below, I didn''t understand the cultural meeting. The cultural meeting was originally meant to meet friends through literature and scholars. At first, it was very simple, but now more people call the cultural meeting talent and beauty party." The fat man said, poured himself a glass of water, drank it in one breath, and then explained excitedly: "The places we used to go were casinos. How could we be with those literati? This literary meeting was a group of literati, singing wind and playing the moon, when it rained. They called listening to the rain, when there was the moon, watching the moon. In short, it was very elegant. Of course, because it was a very casual party, many talented women appeared later, and some appeared one after another in the past few years Talented people and beautiful women form a pair in the cultural meeting, form a lie of getting married and walking together, and gradually the cultural meeting becomes more and more lively. " "Good guy, now the inner city river in the north of the inner city has been turned into a holy land for trysts. Countless men and women go there, and the surrounding trading shops are booming. It gradually develops into that at this time of year, seven days of talents and beauties from all directions communicate together, just like..." fat Zi said excitedly, but he suddenly got stuck and didn''t know how to describe it. "Blind date meeting," Ren Jie added. "Yes, it''s like a blind date meeting. Those so-called talents are working harder now, and countless women also want to find the talents in their minds through this time. So they play calligraphy and painting, jade, calligraphy, piano, flute and poetry..." the fat man said with a bad smile: "In a word, men try their best to show each other, and then many girls choose what they want. Now it has been five days, and it will be over in two days. To say lively, there is nothing more lively in Yujing city. But we never paid attention to this before, and we are not talented people, so we don''t know that they still have this thing every year Love. " "The cultural meeting and talent and beauty meeting are very good. Let''s go and see what the cultural meeting looks like. Go out, show your face and see the excitement by the way." Ren Jie got up and asked the fat man to go out. He hasn''t been wandering the street for a long time. One thing after another, it''s rare to have time to relax. Although it''s a purposeful appearance now, you can also relax. Relax. By the way, think about how to do it later. Now you''ve exposed the nine character killing seal and taken away the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. There are still many troublesome things behind this matter. "OK, but the food ticket boss, the roads around are full of people. Unless we take the guard team to open the way directly, or we rush like a bully, otherwise the spirit beast car must not be able to get in." the fat man happily promised, got up and followed Ren Jie, and reminded Ren Jie of the situation there at the same time. The fat man had just been there before and had seen the situation there. "How do others go?" "Most people go to the neighborhood, or take a car or ride to the neighborhood, and then walk. The streets within a few kilometers around are full of people. Because talented people and beautiful women will become famous, countless young women go. There are buyers and sellers around the streets, selling all kinds of lovers and small things, like a super market. People come and go, and even horses can''t get in , it''s very lively. As for those who have some identities, they mainly have fixed places in some shops along the river. " "Then we went by boat. Our drugstore was quite far away from there. I looked at it from a distance and asked the waiter. He said that ordinary people just took part in the fun. The shops on both sides of the river that had been contracted in advance had their own themes, such as piano, chess, books, paintings, poems, words, songs and Fu. There were also some high-level ones, and that Some of the poems, songs, and zither sounds in the restaurant often make a sensation around and drive countless young men and girls crazy, just like the Star chaser you said, "the fat man said, suddenly remembering the concept of Star chaser mentioned by Ren Jie before, and immediately used it. "OK, let''s take a boat. Anyway, we mainly play." Ren Jie used to sit in the spirit beast''s car and refused to come out easily. The reason is more for self-protection. After all, he didn''t have enough strength at that time. Now, although he hasn''t reached the yin-yang realm, with the power of his magical realm at the moment, he is not afraid of the super strong person who condenses the ghost in the general yin-yang realm. Even if the person with the Yang soul comes, he also has the ability to protect himself. Moreover, with his powerful divine sense and realm, he can control the surrounding situation at any time and hide what he wants to hide, so Ren Jiecai was a little relieved and dared to stay around with the fat man at will. Yujing city is huge and crisscross, and there are many inner city rivers, which facilitate all kinds of transportation and add countless landscapes. This huge inner city river is a huge project that ordinary people can''t imagine. Ren Jie also entered this inner city river by boat for the first time. The divine sense explored the depth of the inner city and river. Ren Jie was shocked. The deep place was hundreds of meters deep. It was no problem to calculate the huge warships and large ships. This was by no means dug by the manpower of secular mortals. The inner city river extends in all directions with other rivers. With the help of some mana and arrays, the speed of giant ships is several times faster than that of fast horses on land. If there is an emergency and large-scale troop transportation is needed, the speed of directly using the super strong in Yin and yang to urge the super warship is even faster than expected. Even some big families usually have specially built ships with various arrays. As long as people in the magical realm have mana and use the spirit jade to urge the upper array, the speed is no slower than that of the spirit beast. As one of the five families, the Ren family must have a complete range of things, and the boat as the owner of the family is also luxurious and huge. Sitting on the special boat for the owner of the Ren family dozens of meters high, the prestige blows. In addition to some special and relatively high buildings, the buildings on both sides have a panoramic view and the line of sight is very good. If there were no fixed restrictions on the inner city and river, taking a boat would be more windy and comfortable than a spirit beast. "Meal ticket boss, it''s still comfortable, ha ha... It''s my first time to take such a big boat. It would be better if I went to sea..." on the top of the boat, the fat man was very happy and excited. He put on his clothes quickly, felt the oncoming wind, and looked at the buildings around him. He didn''t need to look at them at will, You can see everything around you for more than ten miles, and your mood is still very good. Like a fat man, the tiger standing on the fat man''s shoulder is also learning from the fat man. Standing on the fat man''s shoulder, two small claws grasp the fat man''s clothes, and then the little guy also stands up directly. "Roar..." Huhu roared with great momentum and happiness, but there was no kitten''s posture anyway, but his red hair was blown by the wind and looked more lovely. "It''s nothing in the sea. Although there were very few places near the sea in the Mingyu Dynasty, there were also some giant ships, which were ten times larger than this. However, they were much worse than the Sea Dragon Ship known as the overlord in the sea in the Tianhai empire. It is said that the sea dragon ship was so powerful that even the peak of yin and Yang didn''t dare to face it alone. We had the opportunity to go to the sea to see the real world Ren Jie was in a good mood at this time, especially when he saw the fat man so happy. The sea is vast. In the past, even aircraft carriers did not dare to say that they were complete overlords in the sea. Moreover, in this era, there are countless powerful dragon ships in the sea. Ren Jie only saw some simple descriptions in some books. But those descriptions are more likely to be rumored, and there are not many true and credible. Listening to the fat man mention it at this time, Ren Jie also thought of this. Fortunately, the Ming Jade Dynasty and the Tianhai Empire did not border on the sea, otherwise it would be more difficult. The Tianhai Empire has been unable to deal with the Mingyu imperial dynasty by virtue of its advantages in the sea. It is because the sea is vast. It takes a lot of time for the Tianhai Empire to go around the other side, and there are several forbidden areas in the middle, which makes it impossible for the Tianhai Empire to exert its so-called invincible maritime power and can only fight with the Mingyu imperial dynasty on a huge land. "Really, the meal ticket boss, let''s make a deal, ha ha... The meal ticket boss, you see, there is no one, everywhere..." the fat man agreed excitedly, suddenly raised his voice and happily pointed to the distance. Ren Jie also stood up at this time, walked to the fat man and looked at the street in the distance. People came and went. No wonder the fat man said that he could only walk here on land. I didn''t expect that this cultural conference should develop into such a grand event. It''s really lively enough. "You''re all too slow. You''ll get the money ready to invite me to a bar later. Ha ha, see you in the Wenhui building, oh..." at this time, suddenly I heard a forthright voice behind, and then a small ship rushed from behind like a sharp arrow. In an instant, they were far close to Ren Jie''s big ship, but their ship was in the middle and the ship did not interfere. In contrast, at the moment, Ren Jie''s ship is like a luxury RV, and the ships chasing after him are like those racing cars. Of course, if Ren Jie wants to be fast, he won''t be too slow, but it''s different from the ratio of gambling and racing in Yujing city. This modified, small and light, increases the investment in the array. The single person controlled boat is the favorite activity of many people in the inner city. The sound on the ship was very loud, which could be heard several kilometers around. There was a team of ships chasing behind. Ren Jie and the fat man turned their heads and looked at it when they heard the sound. "Ha ha... It''s unexpected that leader Ren is also interested in participating in the cultural conference. Shouldn''t he come to eat, drink and beauties like me." just at this time, the single express ship in the front suddenly stopped. Wen Zihao was standing at the top, controlling the array on the ship and laughing loudly at Ren Jie. Wen Zihao and Ren Jie are no strangers to him. No matter at the royal banquet or on other occasions before, they have a lot of opportunities to meet him, but there is no communication between them. But he also knows a little about Wen Zihao''s character, which makes him like it. It''s forthright and straightforward enough. The Wen family has always been very low-key and super low-key, but it expressed support when the sea king attacked Ren family last time. According to the later Wanhong news, the only forces of the Wen family are ready to take action, which Ren Jie also remembers. "Ha ha..." now when he heard Wen Zihao''s question, Ren Jie said with a smile: "it''s boring to stay at home. Come out and have a fun. How can you still get beautiful women here?" Chapter 281 "Of course," Wen Zihao said immediately after hearing Ren Jie''s words: "The 108 shops on both sides of the river radiate around the cultural conference building. Each building is presided over by someone. Talented people can challenge to enter the cultural conference building layer by layer and finally have the opportunity to enter the cultural conference building. Beautiful women are given preferential treatment and can visit for free, while others can only wait and see from a distance. Especially in the past two years, both sides of the river have been closed, and there is no signal from the cultural conference building The invitation can''t go in at all, and the number of people who get the invitation is limited, but they will leave places for beautiful women alone. You say there are not many beautiful women here. " "Cough..." the fat man listened to you. I talked about beauty so loudly. I couldn''t help coughing softly. I couldn''t help what I wanted to say. Just turned his head and looked at the tiger on his shoulder. It seemed to be playing with it, but his ears stood up and listened. "Shit, who is such a genius? No wonder it can make this meeting a talent and beauty party. It''s such a sensation and the lineup is so large. This move can''t be imagined by ordinary people." when Ren Jie heard it, he didn''t mean to praise it. This was nothing in his last life, but it was the first time in this world that he heard someone do it so well. It was like a top-level banquet. There were rich and talented people, but if there were no beautiful women, it would never be lively. Such targeted regulations were intended to promote this article to become talented and beautiful Yes, expand the impact. Just now Ren Jie looked at the surrounding streets and centered on 108 shops along the river. At least hundreds of thousands of people around him were affected by this article. No wonder the whole Yujing city was moved. You know, these hundreds of thousands of people are young men and women, who are also good at locking and controlling the crowd. When I think about it, I feel that the people who this article can control are extraordinary. Ren Jie didn''t care about it before. He only knew some limited information from the fat man. The holding time of this conference has been for some time, but the real change is in these two or three years, that is to say, someone turned this conference into a talent and beauty party in two or three years and pushed it to this height. "Ha ha, it''s rare and rare to be praised by Ren Jie..." Wen Zihao was stunned when he heard Ren Jie''s praise, and then he was very happy and laughed again. Because he has seen many things about Ren Jie''s power. It is very rare to hear Ren Jie praising people in the Imperial Palace, the Wu Yang Lou Dharma field, or other places. "Seeing you smile so happily, is it you..." Ren Jie thought Wen Zihao''s words were special and asked with a smile. Wen Zihao immediately shook his head: "of course not me..." While they were talking, the boats competing with Wen Zihao behind them had surpassed Wen Zihao one by one, and some of them shouted excitedly. They were happy to surpass Wen Zihao no matter whether he stopped to chat or what he did. "You''ve been overtaken by others. Let''s go. If you don''t go again, you''ll be the last one and lose you." the fat man saw that those people surpassed Wen Zihao and waved him to go quickly. Although she just held back, she was still not very comfortable for Wen Zihao to come up and talk about mixed beauties with the boss of the meal ticket. "Ha ha..." Wen Zihao said with a smile, "it''s just to tease them. They don''t know how many times they won. They don''t dare to gamble with me." "Since you''re not in a hurry, come up and chat." seeing that Wen Zihao is very interested in chatting, and obviously knows this article very well, and people like his forthright character, Ren Jie waved him up. Wen Zihao was also impolite. He jumped up directly on Ren Jie''s boat. As for his boat, he no longer took care of it. As a young master of the Wen family, he was naturally not afraid to lose things. "The boat ahead stopped immediately. The cultural conference building is holding a cultural conference. You can''t enter without a pass. Please detour to other places." just as Wen Zihao got on the boat, a voice suddenly came from the front. At the same time, the array in front started to form an obstruction. Ren Jie''s master''s boat was huge and was controlled by a specially assigned person. In this case, the boat immediately began to stop gradually. "Well, meet someone in the way again?" as soon as he heard that someone suddenly blocked him, the fat man immediately remembered the previous things. It was not the first time for them to be blocked. "It''s okay, it''s okay. For me, this thing is to fool ordinary people, so that no one can go in and make the inside as messy as the outside, so there can''t be a level. After doing so, it also fired the pass certificate. Some people tried their best to get it. They can cherish and have face, rich and powerful, and talented people can boast to others. In short, it''s good Chuduo. But that''s how to fool outsiders. It''s not a word for us to go in. "As soon as Wen Zihao came up, he patted his chest and walked forward. Well, that''s interesting! Ren Jie was surprised to hear Wen Zihao''s words, which were a little messy, but which he agreed with. No matter what Wen Zihao said just now or now, it''s not like he can think of what he can do. This is obviously what others said, but I don''t know who said it. I''ll ask later. "Who''s in charge today? Don''t you see me on the boat? Open the array quickly and let go." Wen Zihao shouted in front of him. "Who do you think it is, young master Wen? I thought you had just passed in front. I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s no problem to have you. If so many people come, you can''t do without a pass. Come on, let them go." at this time, a grade looks 40 or 50 years old, short and thin, A man who looked like a chicken, but was very slippery, saw Wen Zihao clearly and immediately said with great respect. "Who do I think it is? You are the little shrimp next to general Zhenhai. It turns out that you are on duty here today. You flatter well. This is a reward for you." Wen Zihao said. He directly took out a piece of inferior Lingyu and threw it over, showing the magnanimity of the young master of the big family, but then said: "But you''d better take a closer look at what ship this is. If I''m not on this ship today, you dare to neglect it a little. It''s you who are unlucky. You can stop Ren''s ship. Even if you don''t drive, Ren can easily break it with a word." "Puchi... His name is xiaoshrimp?" the fat man was aside. When he heard Wen Zihao call this man xiaoshrimp, he couldn''t help laughing, because this man is at least in his early 40s. Although he is thin, he looks more like dried shrimp. "It''s a ship owned by everyone. Look at me. Hurry up. What are you doing?" The little shrimp said quickly. He had no doubt about Wen Zihao''s words. Who is Ren Jie and who is Ren everyone''s master? That''s the person who dares to rush into the palace and kill the abbot in front of the emperor. This thing originally meant that it was OK to block ordinary people. Ordinary dignitaries dare not do anything, but how can it stop Ren Jie. "He used to be with the Zhenhai general. The Zhenhai general''s bugle was called the dragon in the sea. His name was xiaoxiami. Recently, the Zhenhai general and his son went back to Yujing city and asked him to take care of him next to his son." Wen Zihao explained when he heard the fat man laugh. Ren Jie also nodded slightly. He was also very satisfied with Wen Zihao''s handling of things. He was magnanimous and elegant. At the same time, he was also very direct, magnanimous and forthright, unlike ordinary family children. The array has just been started. Now someone is gradually controlling the array and gradually opening it layer by layer. The power of the array is general, but it looks very popular, just like this literary meeting. It is easy to start, and it takes a little time to close it layer by layer, but fortunately, the people who come here are not in a hurry. "There are all kinds of birds in Yujing city. It''s not easy to have an accident when a sensible person takes care of them. Take this and give it to you." Looking at the little shrimp, Ren Jie said with a smile, because his divine sense exploration has found that the little shrimp is a man with great magical power, and even has half stepped on the yin-yang realm. It is not easy for such a person to be like a worker. Moreover, Ren Jie can feel that he is not only powerful, but also full of an implied strong and murderous spirit, which has been experienced in the battlefield for a long time It will be honed. "Well..." The little shrimp was stunned. He didn''t understand what Ren Jie threw himself a memory jade card, but then his divine knowledge explored slightly and his face suddenly changed. Ren Jie''s auction of skill was no secret. At that time, the fierce competition was also well known. Although there were many copies, after all, there was no chance for everyone to get. At this time, Ren Jie then threw it to him It''s such a skill. In fact, he has been able to break through recently, but he''s a little poor. He''s not the kind of person who just wants to be an ordinary gathering of ghosts in Yin and Yang, so he''s been waiting. But I didn''t expect that Ren Jie would really give this kind of thing later. Although he appeared as a follower in front of others, if he was in the Zhenhai army, who didn''t know his strength, but his character was smooth, so he came to Yujing city and followed the major general to play such a role. "Master Ren''s gift is too big. Some villains really dare not accept it, but some are reluctant to give it up. Wait for the little one to go back and ask my little master..." xiaoshrimp smiled bitterly and bowed down: "The young general will stay in Yujing city for a while and won''t go back with the senior general. He said he had heard a lot about Ren''s name before, but it''s not easy to take the liberty to see him. Now the young general takes the liberty to help the young Lord with an unkind invitation. If Ren has time, the young general will invite you to have a drink sometimes." After Ren Tianxing, there were ten top generals in the Mingyu Dynasty. Zhenhai general was one of them. Although he could not compare with Zhan Tianlong, Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianqi and Wei Shiliang, he was the only top general in the Mingyu Dynasty and was also important. When Ren Jie read the data, he always thought that Haiyang, the top general in Zhenhai, had no Zhan Tianlong A big reason for their fame is that the navy of the Mingyu emperor had no enemies and did not give him a chance to make contributions and fame. Of course, it is also said that he has the same surname as the royal family of Tianhai Empire and has unique naval warfare ability. It is likely that he has something to do with the royal family of Tianhai empire. Some people think that he will not be reused for this reason On the 14th, due to geographical reasons, the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was dominated by the inland sea. There were some islands around, and there were no strong enemies at all. Then there were several dangerous forbidden areas, which separated them from some places around. The rest were the mainland. People all explained that the navy of the Jade Emperor was just a decoration. "OK, welcome at any time." Ren Jie smiled and nodded. "Well, I''m so excited. Ren, what did you give him?" Wen Zihao was stunned when he saw the reaction of the little shrimp. Ren Jie said casually, "nothing, just the one I got from Fang Yuesong last time." "Ah..." Wen Zihao was surprised when he heard this, because the grand occasion at that time spread all over Yujing city. That skill was auctioned to tens of millions of jade money. "If you want it, you can have as many as you want. This thing has been sold once. I''ve asked people to get dozens of copies, and anyone who needs it can have one." Ren Jie controlled his voice and smiled. Ren Jie''s words were half true and half joking. Although Wen Zihao was not so shocked, he was surprised that Ren Jie would be so. No matter how to say, this skill is still very valuable. At this time, the array has been basically put away, leaving the last point. Several people have controlled the array. After bowing down and saluting, xiaoshrimp has waved his hand slightly, indicating that Ren Jie''s boat can go in directly. "Wait, what kind of ship is this? Didn''t you say that such ships are not allowed to enter during the cultural conference? Also, the ship obviously didn''t stick the pass certificate issued above. What do you eat and who let you let people in?" just when everything was about to be finished, the ship had started slowly and the last layer of array was about to be put down, someone suddenly stopped drinking. Those who controlled all stopped, and xiaoshrimp and the people around him were stunned. At the same time, they all turned their heads and looked at the past. The speed is very fast. From the back, there is a boat five or six meters high and very luxurious. At this time, there is a person standing on the top, with his hands behind him, his eyes above the top and arrogant. "Shit, this guy hasn''t been beaten enough. He dares to come out and cheer up." when he saw this man, the fat man couldn''t help but be happy. It was Zhan Tianlong who beat him violently on the hall before, and then he was beaten by Li Yan, the son of Li Zheng, king of Anyang, when Ren Jie accepted Chang''s fourth apprentice. "You see, I''m right. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, especially there are many enemies of our family. It''s coming." Ren Jie smiled at Wen Zihao next to him and pointed to Li Yan on the other side. Chapter 282 "Whose slave are you? You come back from the outside. Do you understand the rules? Do you know where this is? At the foot of the emperor, the land of the imperial city. Let you stay here. Do you know what you eat? Do you remember the new regulations of this year''s Cultural Conference? It was jointly made by my grandfather, several princes, Wen Shou and others. Who are you Give you the courage. Whoever gives you the power, you dare to let in those who don''t have a pass. Immediately start the array completely, and no one is allowed to enter without a pass. "Li Yan stood there, looking down at xiaoshrimp from above. He pretended not to see Ren Jie and wenzihao, and directly scolded xiaoshrimp there. "Hou ye... It''s like this..." xiaoshrimp smiled at Li Yan and wanted to explain. "What''s this or that? Let your master go to the Wenhui building to explain to Wen Shou and Lao Zu and several princes. What are you and what qualifications you have to talk to me here? You still want to explain what you did wrong. I don''t know how your master taught you." Li Yan directly scolded xiaoshrimp without giving him a chance to speak. Li Yan''s heart sneered at the little shrimp here. If someone else really didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of thing, but Ren Jie was different. He hated the Ren family. His father was beaten in one eye by Ren Tianxing, and he was beaten successively because of the Ren family. Although the emperor helped him again and again, now he is a marquis and a senior official of the third grade. Although he is not a real job, he also shakes up. This time, I followed the second prince and they also made a cultural security responsible person. Just heard someone report the situation here, he was happy immediately. Ha ha, Ren Jie, you have today. You want to come in without a pass. Dream. What is this place? This is a talent and beauty fair. What are you. Even if you are powerful again, I won''t let you in today. Although he was scolding the shrimp, he was very happy, because Ren Jie and them were on the side. He wanted to show Ren Jie this way and indirectly hit Ren Jie''s face. You, Ren Jie, are not a cow. Even if you break out, I''m not afraid of you, because there are some masters in the cultural conference building. Once the trouble is serious, let you make trouble with them and let them come. Especially the little ancestor is there. Who will be afraid of you? At the moment, he can''t wait for Ren Jie to make things bigger. You''re not very powerful. Don''t bear it. Make things bigger and better. Who are these people here? Offending these people is almost tantamount to offending the whole Mingyu Dynasty, Ren Jie. If you don''t make trouble today, Ben Hou will humiliate you to death. If you make trouble, you will die. "Hou ye, please let me finish this thing..." a cruel look flashed in xiaoxiaomi''s eyes. Who is he? He is a man of hundred battles. Although he knows how to deal with the world, no one has ever treated him like this. If they were there, he would have, hum! "Shut up, there are no rules. I told you something. Your master came to me to explain. What are you..." Li Yan shouted angrily again, scolded xiaoshrimp, and waved to start the array again. Once this array is activated, those with pass certificates can enter directly, because those pass certificates have been refined and will not be affected by this array, but those without pass certificates will be different. Of course, it is generally not started, but only when something happens. People here also know that Li Yan is the real person in charge. Once he said this, he started all the arrays that had just been painstakingly removed again. It was difficult to open layers by layers, but it was a sudden thing to start. "Boom..." the luxurious array, beautiful and magnificent start directly. "Li Yan... You''re fucking blind. If you don''t see us here, open the array immediately." Wen Zihao was also angry and shouted angrily. What the fuck is Li Yan doing? Is he deliberately beating himself in the face to make himself ashamed? He just told Ren Jie that it was a small thing, so he jumped out and did it. He looked at it as scolding xiaoxiami, but it made Wen Zihao feel very embarrassed. Although xiaoxiami was not his servant, he just let them go after giving them face. "Yo Yo, who do I think it is? This is not childe Wen. Ben Hou really didn''t see it just now. Childe Wen has a single pass certificate. Even if childe Wen wants to take a few people, it''s no problem as long as he gets on your boat." Li Yan glances at wenzihao and seems to find him, but he still doesn''t exist as Ren Jie and fat man. He''s taking revenge, Ren Jie. What if you''re the owner of the house again? I won''t bird you today. Hum, last time you occupied the right time, the right place and the right people, so you finally had to swallow your anger when you beat me, but today is different. Today, I turned around. I occupied the right time, the right place and the right people. See how I killed you. "Shit, bitch!" looking at Li Yan, the fat man couldn''t help scolding, and turned his head to see Ren Jie at the same time. Ren Jie looked at it quietly, as if it had nothing to do with him. "Don''t tell me that bullshit. You''ll take care of what I''m going to sit in. You''re nothing. Let someone let go of the array immediately." for Lord Hou, most people will be surprised when they say it, but it''s really nothing for people like Wen Zihao born in five families, especially for Lord Hou who has no real power. "Who are you talking about? Keep your mouth clean, young master Wen, you are a descendant of the Wen family. How can you insult the family like this? If it weren''t for the sake of your elders and your sister, hum, with your words, hum..." Wen Zihao doesn''t care about him. Li Yan doesn''t care about Wen Zihao either. The Wen family was weak, and Wen Zihao wasn''t too powerful before, No matter what he says, Li Yan is also the blood of the royal family. He is the son of the Anyang king. Others care about Wen Zihao, but he doesn''t care. "You''re really looking for death..." Wen Zihao was so angry that he almost didn''t jump up. The whole man was urged by his mana and was about to rush down and start. "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way. You''re not a good dog. You shout so happily and jump so well. You''ll be careful to suffer later." Ren Jie raised his hand and pressed it on Wen Zihao''s shoulder. He smiled at Li Yan, who was shouting. "Yo, master Ren..." Li Yan seems to have just discovered Ren Jie, but he doesn''t even have the most basic politeness. He glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and said: "Fortunately, I''m not from your Ren family, and you, Ren''s head, are not the imperial court''s official. I don''t have to do anything when I see you. As for Ren''s head, I believe you can do anything to find trouble and evil. Moreover, you, Ren''s head, can also do such things in the capital. However, since I''m in charge of the safety work of the society today, I''ll stick to it to the end, just like I do everything for your majesty. Ren''s family The Lord has a jade card to avoid death. I also know that if Ren is willing to spend a piece to kill me, come on, but no one wants to enter without a pass today. " At this time, Li Yan directly poked away his words. He didn''t like others to say that Ren Jie didn''t dare to do anything. After all, Ren Jie just killed Guo zongyou, the abbot, and everyone knew it in front of the emperor. But even if Ren Jie still had a jade medal to avoid death, he didn''t believe he dared to use it in such a small matter. Moreover, he still has a back move. As long as Ren Jie has a slight change, he will run. At that time, he will say enough about the scene. These people don''t think as much as the emperor. They will certainly stand up, especially the little ancestor. At this time, the shrimp who had just been scolded by Li Yan also frowned slightly. Although he was smooth, he lived outside for a long time and often went to sea. He was not familiar with the water in the jade capital. He was very surprised to see Li Yan being so single. "This guy is still playing. If you want to die, it''s so easy. Just jump. I''ll make you happy for a while. You can''t beg to die." the fat man was so angry that he pointed at him and scolded. Wen Zihao is also very angry. Li Yan is really like his father. He is like a mangy dog. If he gets entangled, he will be tangled up. He even makes such a big shit. It''s too damn to beat him. But Wen Zihao suddenly realized something. He turned and looked at Ren Jie''s hand on his shoulder. Just now he was angry and wanted to rush out. Ren Jie pressed himself. At that time, he didn''t think so much. He... How did he press himself? Moreover, even if people who are more powerful than themselves hold themselves down, they can''t be so relaxed. You know, even if the magical realm is at its peak, they can''t be so relaxed and free to make it difficult for them to move. At this time, he realized that there was something wrong. "You are very serious and responsible. If you were such a serious and serious person, our master wouldn''t embarrass you too much, but you take a mirror to see your dying appearance. Come on, knock it away and go in." Ren Jie looked at Li Yan like a monkey show, and then gave a very simple order. In Ren''s family, even in Yujing City, it''s no secret that Ren everyone likes to bump into it with a spirit beast, and those who control the ship still talk secretly. The owner won''t also I didn''t expect that it really came true before long. These people had never served Tianxing in those years, just like the beast uncle. They were unknown, but they completely obeyed and implemented Ren Jie''s orders. "Boom..." just after Ren Jie finished, the next moment, a layer of defense light array on Ren Jie''s ship started, and the outer array started layer by layer, just like the racing car that bombarded the accelerator constantly. It was only a moment from static to acceleration, and then it broke out and rushed out. The speed and impact force are beyond imagination. In fact, any family leader takes a boat. The power of the above array is amazing after it is launched. It suddenly collides with the Wenhui defense array. Although the Wenhui defense array is also arranged by others, there are even senior array masters, and a prince secretly invited the sacrifice of Yang soul realm to arrange it. It sounds very powerful The wind is awesome, but it''s just flashy. Suddenly, the array had been broken layer by layer, and Ren Jie''s ship had rushed in fiercely. Shit, no, I really did. Wen Zihao''s heart beat faster. Just now he said something casually to xiaoshrimp. It was based on previous experience and to give Ren Jie momentum, but he didn''t expect Sitting in the same boat at this time, plus Li Yan is really annoying and irritating. Naturally, Wen Zihao has the idea of sharing a common hatred in his heart. At least he is standing with Ren Jie at the moment, so he becomes extremely nervous when Ren Jie really orders to collide with him. Of course, this tension is not fear, but... It''s so fucking exciting. It''s much more exciting than playing games with those people. It turns out that it''s so exciting to hit directly. No wonder Ren Jie likes this mouth very much. He doesn''t say much, doesn''t talk nonsense, doesn''t entangle, and hits directly. It''s so fucking exciting. "Get out of the way!" Ren Jie''s ship launched an array collision, with amazing momentum. Xiaoshrimp was also startled. He immediately shouted to let the ship on his side just avoid being affected. Are you kidding? He really hit. This man is too fierce. Wen Zihao didn''t take it seriously when he said so just now. Although he heard many rumors, he always thought it was not at this moment. After all, this article will be extraordinary, but who can think of it "Really... Hit, damn, it''s really a madman, madman... Well, you''re crazy. Look at your bad luck." seeing Ren jiemeng''s impact, Li Yan''s eyes widened. Although he thought of making things big, Ren Jiezhen didn''t hesitate to order the impact, which still surprised him. But at the same time, he had already been ordered by him, and his boat retreated frantically. At the same time, Li Yan looked at Ren Jie''s face with a proud smile, just like watching the prey that had been covered. "Click... Pa... Click..." in his hand, several spirit jade cards that had just been taken out were crushed one after another. "Boom..." just at this time, under the impact, the large array arranged by Nawen society broke up, and Ren Jie''s ship had rushed over. Chapter 283 At this time, Ren Jie is also looking at Li Yan. Ren Jie''s divine sense and eyesight at the moment, not to mention his disdain and complacency, and his smile that thinks his plan has succeeded. Even his action of crushing the jade plaque, Ren Jie clearly feels that his power can be seen through, not to mention others. Seeing this, Li Yan thought he had succeeded in his plot. While his ship retreated continuously to avoid himself, he stared at himself proudly. I want to take advantage of the situation to deal with myself. I think the plot has succeeded. It''s good and interesting. I''m just very free today. I''ll play with him. The mangy dog of the royal family and the tangled Anyang king and son almost killed his father in those years. He didn''t learn a lesson. Now he wants to stand out again and again. That''s just right. "Bold, who came to make trouble and dared to break the array..." just at this time, a light had rushed against the water. At this moment, the originally calm inner city river suddenly became turbulent, even surging waves, constantly pushing the man to rush over in an instant, much faster than the other lights behind. Looking at it from a distance, it''s like a dragon making noise in the water. Obviously, someone showed his magic weapon and came in an instant. "No, it''s a major general..." when he saw the ability to resist the water, he flew a shorter distance than ordinary people in the water, faster than the ships controlled by the array behind. With the posture of rushing out alone, xiaoxiaomi recognized that it was the young general of his own family. Although the major general army has not reached the yin-yang state, it is not far away, especially in the water. Just that scene, xiaoshrimp had already experienced what Ren Jie said for a while. Yujing city has all kinds of birds and the water depth is terrible, so he immediately informed his little general and don''t meddle. At the same time, he quickly told his young general, Hai Qingyun, what had just happened. "What''s the matter? Brother Wen, how could anyone dare to block the boat? Ren''s boat was blocked. Who''s so bold and sounded the alarm indiscriminately? What do you want to do?" just then, the light of a dragon in the water flashed away. The next moment, a figure had fallen on the boat where xiaoxiami was located. One was wearing a sky blue robe and his eyes were different from ordinary people, With a unique sea blue deep light and incomparable spirit, young people who look like eighteen or nine years old have slightly non pure black hair, which seems to have been deliberately controlled, and the whole person looks so energetic. As soon as Ren Jie saw this man, he remembered what the previous generation said about the hybrid. He should be a little older than himself. It seems that the strength is no worse than protecting his little shrimp. It seems that the sons of these generals outside are not good stubbles. However, for his sudden words, he did not hesitate to show his kindness and nodded slightly to himself and Wen Zihao. Ren Jie was also very surprised. Most people wait and see more at this time. Just like this time, he could feel that many people who had originally explored divine consciousness and even were very fast behind deliberately slowed down. The reason is very simple. Those people find the situation here and know that they are involved. They don''t want to conflict with themselves. In Ren Jie''s opinion, these people, whether they finally turn to their own side or the enemy side, are just supporting roles, some headlands and a group of insignificant guys, so he ignored the amazing momentum around him. Instead, he politely nodded to the hybrid haiqingyun. Haiqingyun nodded to Ren Jie again. At the same time, he also turned his head and looked at the shrimp beside him. The master and servant tacitly sighed for a while, because they knew that they didn''t take care of this matter. However, haiqingyun made an attitude after listening to what xiaoshrimp said. "Hum, general Hai Shao must have forgotten his duty. I''ll settle with you later. You''d better not talk nonsense before you figure it out. Didn''t your father teach you? Also, you have to explain to the Wen Hui what your servant did later." Li Yan heard Hai Qingyun who came first say so, He snorted and said impolitely. "What do you want to tell me? My uncle Xiami is not the slave you said. He is a deputy general. He has made countless contributions to the Mingyu emperor. He is a relative who watched me grow up. What do you fucking want me to tell you? I don''t need to tell you. My father can''t tell you. I really want to know how the king of Anyang taught a son like you." When did Hai Qingyun receive such anger? Although this is his first time to the jade capital, his noble fan is not comparable to Li Yan. At the moment, when Li Yan said so, his face changed slightly and he pushed back without fear. "Presumptuous, you dare to talk to me like this..." Li Yan was furious. He was a generation higher than Hai Qingyun. Even if he had seen Haiyang before, he dared to talk to himself like this. Besides, he was a royal family. He was just a big general, especially the son of Zhenhai, who had no status in the Mingyu imperial dynasty. How can Li Yan not be angry? In his eyes, there are some people in the five families who rely on him, and others are nothing at all. Now haiqingyun dares to talk to him like this. "Look, someone dares to break the defense of the Wen Hui. Who is so arrogant." "I didn''t see it. The owner of Ren''s family''s boat. There''s the owner of Ren''s family. I haven''t seen him come out for a long time. I didn''t expect to make such a big noise as soon as I came out." "No, isn''t that young master Wen Jiawen? He''s up there anyway." "It''s lively now. The face of the Wen Hui has been smashed. Let''s see what they do." "Wen Hui''s face is nothing. You have forgotten what happened to Guo zongyou before." "That''s different. He relied on his Laozi''s jade medal to avoid death. This time is different. You forget who is responsible for this cultural meeting." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Things are getting more and more serious here. Many people pay attention to it one after another. Those who can come to 108 shops along the river are not rich but expensive, and those who come from the central cultural conference building are even more rich and noble. They know something about the upper level of Yujing city and pay attention to it one by one. "Just you..." Hai Qingyun saw Li Yan''s face and proudly shook his head, directly showing his contempt for him. Hai Qingyun''s expression made Li Yan angry. Ren Jie relied on his father Ren Tianxing and his arrogance. You, the son of a groundless Zhenhai general, dare not shrink in Yujing city "What''s the matter?" at this time, a burst of drink, a figure rushed from a distance, people glided in the air for a short distance, and a ship came quickly below. It was resplendent, and the Royal logo showed a different look in the eyes of many people. "Who dares to make trouble in the cultural club and find his mother to die..." just at this time, there was a loud drink in the other direction, and there was a strong and brutal figure coming back. Then, there were several people who were not weak in other directions. They were not afraid to slow down deliberately when they saw that it was Ren''s ship crashing the array. Hearing these voices and seeing the arrival of these people, they were ordering people to step back and smile on Li Yan''s face with haiqingyun''s ambition. Just come. It depends on your bad luck this time. Aren''t you arrogant and like to show off your authority? Then have fun. Hum, I really think you can do whatever you want by virtue of the family''s prestige and the several free death jade medals left by your father Ren Tianxing. Try that again. Here are not the prince or the core of the big family. If they are killed for no reason, the forces behind them will not stop. Ren Jie, I blame you for your lack of strength and arrogance like your father. Now the emperor hates you to the bone. If I can clean you up, I will be able to take great credit in front of the emperor. Ha ha, it will kill many birds with one stone. At this time, Li Yan has neglected to pay attention to haiqingyun. The beauty in his heart is proud of what he has done! I feel that this is the most correct thing I have done in my life. It''s a good feeling to take advantage of it. I can immediately see that they are fighting for life and death. The more serious it is, the better. The more you think about Li Yan, the more beautiful and proud you are. Although you forcibly hide it, there is uncontrollable joy and excitement in your eyes. "What''s the matter?" at this time, the first one to glide in the sky with a golden light and a royal logo below. The person who quickly followed the ship has fallen and is falling on the ship that followed at the same time. It looks like Li Wenwu, but it looks more gentle. Its long hair floats slightly. It also won the exclamation and applause of many women around, It made him feel very good about himself. As soon as he arrived at the scene, he actually understood what was going on, but he still asked clearly and put on a full airs. This person is the Third Prince Li Wengong. He hasn''t been in Yujing before. He just came back recently. His style and posture are much better than his second brother. "It''s Ren Jie who is the master of everyone. He broke in without a pass. He''s so reckless everywhere. I can only do this. Just now, he risked being directly killed by Ren''s master with a jade card to avoid death. Unfortunately, he still didn''t stop. Hey, you can do the rest. I can''t stand it." Although what I just said is very single and tough, and some people want to calculate Ren Jie, hate Ren Jie, follow Ren Tianxing and Ren family, Li Yan is not stupid, and after being beaten several times, he becomes more and more cautious. However, he has a strong sense of revenge and must seize the opportunity. He was just tough and single because Ren Jie had to break through the barrier first no matter what. Now he has achieved the effect. He is afraid that Ren Jie still bothered him and directly recognized him first. The most important thing is to push others ahead. Sure enough, as soon as Li Yan said this, the faces of the people who had just come changed. "Ren... Ren... Ren, it''s you. I''ll find the boss..." however, the man who has the greatest reaction is the wild and savage man who is second only to the Third Prince Li Wengong. This man is Wei Liang whom Ren Jie met in Yuhuang college. The son of general Wei Shilong. Although Wei Liang has not been in Yujing city for a long time, he is also very famous in Yujing city because he is the son of Wei Shilong and the iron younger brother of Li Tiancheng, who is the most popular recently and has become the number one hero of Yuhuang college. Of course, he became famous not only because of this, but also because of his popularity. He had fought with unknown numbers of people. However, he fought fiercely. Few of his peers could beat him without using his men. As a result, Wei Liang was also famous in Yujing city for a while. Li Yan just saw him coming, and he was just as happy. In his opinion, after he said these words, Wei Liang would be the first to stand up and even rush up directly. "What?" but unexpectedly, Wei Liang''s reaction was beyond his expectation. Seeing Ren Jie''s face changed a few times, he even changed his voice. Then he turned around and... Went back. Not to mention Li Yan, even the others around him were dumbfounded. Even Hai Qingyun, who had just arrived, and Wen Zihao, who was standing next to Ren Jie, were stunned. No, Wei Liang is not one of those dandies in Yujing who have not been fighting. He commands bluff. This guy has really killed people. How can he counselled without fighting? He also... Said he wanted to find the boss? "Ha... This guy has become smarter." when Ren Jie saw Wei Liang turn around and leave, he naturally understood what was going on. Although Wei Liang didn''t have much contact, he also knew that he wasn''t afraid of himself. If he was completely hostile, he wouldn''t be so powerful. He just did that. Obviously, he was very embarrassed and embarrassed. Finally, he simply turned around and left. Obviously, Li Tiancheng said something to him. "No, Wei Liang was so fierce and fearless before. Why did he run away in a word?" "That''s counseling, isn''t it?" "What advice? He''s smart. Go straight to his boss. Do you know who his boss is? It''s lively." "That''s right. Although he''s powerful, he''s really bad at dealing with Ren Jie. It''ll be different if any little ancestor comes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a sound of discussion around him. Hearing the words of the people around him, Li Yan also brightened his eyes. His heart was really right. Wei Liang was as fierce as before. He''s smart today. Well, well, it''s best to invite him to come. "Ren Jie, you are also the head of the family. If you want to come to the cultural conference, you can apply for a pass in advance. If you break the rules and rush around like this, you won''t be afraid to lose your Ren family. Besides, if you know who did this cultural conference, you dare to rush around." seeing Wei Liang''s departure attracted the attention of the public, and then talking about Ren Jie, the three princes frowned slightly, Start slowly. The tone is not urgent or slow, which fully shows everyone''s demeanor. It is the master talking to the slaves, and the royal temperament is reflected incisively and vividly. Chapter 284 "Shua!" the third prince spoke first. Naturally, there were several others. In fact, they all seemed a little embarrassed. After all, what Ren Jie had done before was too amazing, but they were all the backbone of the cultural society and wanted to show some performance, so they were in a dilemma. Now the third prince came out first. They were relieved and nodded one after another. "Our Wen Hui has the rules of Wen Hui. How can we break in easily?" "Yes, we must make it clear today." "In order to be the leader of the conference, I will spare no effort to maintain the prestige of the conference and allow no one to easily violate it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as the Third Prince Li Wengong opened his mouth, many people stood aside to cheer. At this time, some people also gathered together and began to learn from them. "Why does this sound so awkward?" the fat man frowned as soon as he heard Li Wengong speak. "It''s normal for him to think that he is the emperor now. The Royal Children''s cultivation background, self-restraint and temperament, but some people even speak with the spectrum of the emperor. If they don''t know, they think the emperor is coming and they think they have passed the throne to him." if others don''t dare to say, Ren Jieke doesn''t care, He ignored Li Wengong''s questions like the elders and the emperor, and chatted casually with the fat man. "Ren Jie, what are you talking about? The prince is talking to you. Don''t you hear that? You know the crime of trespassing into the forbidden area of the cultural society." as soon as you hear Ren Jie say this, Li Wengong, the third prince who had put on enough airs and momentum, couldn''t help but change his face. If this word really came out, he would make a big taboo. This Ren Jie is so hateful that he dares to say such words. Isn''t that tantamount to saying that he wants to plan to pass on the throne. This is the most taboo of the royal family, even if it is their own father and son. No one dared to talk about this behind his back. Ren Jie was crazy. He even... Said it directly on this occasion. The Third Prince Li Wengong was so angry that he wanted to scold Ren Jie. I really wanted to Unfortunately, he can''t do anything, especially not entangle on this topic, otherwise there will be an accident. The hatred in his heart, however, he had to find a way to immediately change the topic. In his anger, he directly questioned Ren Jie and asked for a crime. "Guilty... Ha ha..." hearing the words of the Third Prince Li Wengong, Ren Jie suddenly burst into laughter: "I know my sin, I know my sin! Are you kidding? If this is a private place, it is your freedom to set it as a forbidden area, but this is an inner city river. My master has never heard of any decree of the Ming Jade Dynasty to set it as a forbidden area. Also, you said to seal this place. I think you sealed it. Who gave you the power and who told you to do so. You also sealed it, you have Official documents? Do you have anyone''s warrant? " "This is the inner city river. Millions of people in the city eat and drink Lhasa, which is the lifeline of the city that has a great relationship with this. This is equal to the blood in the human body. Why should you seal here? You really think you will succeed to the throne now. Why don''t we go to the Imperial Palace and ask your majesty now? My Lord wants to see if your majesty has ordered to seal here." Ren Jie is not used to children, especially the prince. He is not used to the emperor, not to mention the prince. The Third Prince Li Wengong was put out of the fire by Ren Jie. In particular, Ren Jie dared to say that it was a great opportunity to succeed to the throne. Li Wengong felt that he was like the man who was supposed to survive the robbery. Behind him, there were bursts of cold wind blowing, and his heart beat violently. In just a few words, the kind of condescending, calm and calm, like the master asking the servant, has disappeared. "Ren Jie, don''t talk nonsense. The prince is asking you. Are you wrong? Now the prince wants you to give a reasonable explanation immediately." the third prince responded quickly. However, Li Yan, Wen Zihao and others have long been stunned. It is not long since the Third Prince Li Wengong came back. Recently, he has been no less powerful than Li Tiancheng. He has made close contacts and helped the Mingyu emperor to send envoys to other countries and contact some small and medium-sized forces around the enemy. It is said that he has achieved remarkable results. After coming back, he said that the ancient theory and the present are extraordinary, but today he was said so miserably. "Yes, Ren Jie, don''t think you can cover up other things. You don''t have a pass. When we have started the defense array, you are the enemy of our Wen Hui." seeing that the Third Prince Li Wengong was defeated and retreated by Ren Jie''s words, Li Yan immediately opened his mouth to help. Directly pull up the flag and put Ren Jie on the hostile side of the cultural society to intensify the contradiction as much as possible. Just when the Third Prince Li Wengong tried his best to recover the decline and still wanted to be a prince, in a ship in the distance, the second Prince Li Wenwu was watching the movement here from a distance. Although he also came to the cultural meeting, he was not as stupid as the third. It was not worth fighting with Ren Jie for this kind of thing. He was not a woman. It was a crime. Besides, the third is going to suffer a loss this time. How can Ren Jie be so easy to deal with? Even his father and emperor have been defeated many times. Now he still wants to suppress Ren Jie as a prince as before. It''s impossible. "If you are the emperor, my master will explain to you now." Ren Jie smiled at Li Wengong and said a simple sentence. Then he waited for Li Wengong to continue. Explain, don''t you fucking let me explain to you? If you can continue to let me explain to you, you''re really awesome. The fat man and wenzihao beside Ren Jie didn''t expect at all. In fact, other people around him didn''t expect that Ren Jie would say such a simple sentence, but when you think about it carefully, each of them had different expressions. Many people resist laughing. After all, most people are indifferent and watch the excitement. Now, Ren Jie''s words have once again run the third prince. If you continue to let Ren Jie explain, it doesn''t mean that he thinks he is the emperor. If you don''t let Ren Jie explain, it''s tantamount to beating himself in the face. "You... Don''t talk nonsense..." the Third Prince Li Wengong scolded quickly. His face was very ugly, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. This topic is their most taboo, especially in such public occasions. I''m afraid none of the princes of the past dynasties have ever met this kind of thing. Who dares to talk about this topic easily? It''s bold and desperate. After all, it is a royal taboo to compete for the throne and inherit the emperor. Although qualified princes spare no effort, none of them will talk about this kind of thing, or even never mention it, for fear of being caught by others. In fact, even the emperor is also very taboo for his sons to discuss this, because there are many people who kill their brothers and fathers for the throne. It happened that today I met Ren Jie, such a crazy master. Every sentence was inseparable from this, so that he didn''t dare to answer at all. "Hum!" at this time, Hai Qingyun saw the performance of the third prince and hummed in his heart. Although this topic is a taboo topic, as the prince, he has no courage and boldness. He doesn''t even dare to answer. He really has no future. My father also asked me to observe. In recent days, the three princes have also tried their best to win over themselves and have a good relationship with themselves. I feel that although he is not strong enough, he does not lose elegance. If the emperor gradually changes the overall policy and wants the next generation to defend the City, he does not have a chance. But at this time, looking at his performance, haiqingyun has been completely disappointed. This man can''t do it. It''s too far away. "Ren Jie, can you talk about the family affairs of the emperor at will? Today, you talk about your own affairs first. Don''t think the Wen Hui can let you fool around." some people are disappointed and sigh, but Li Yan is very anxious. He didn''t expect that it would be so. Those people around him were so afraid of Ren Jie. It was just when the third prince took the lead in questioning, they helped one or two, and then no one came forward, which surprised him. At the moment, the most urgent person is him. If no one conflicts with Ren Jie, the situation will be in vain. Li Yan was so worried that he had to speak again. He didn''t want to let things go, but what disappointed him more was that after he said this, he wanted to see those people around him and ask them to say a few words together, but his eyes swept through those people and avoided them one after another. Unexpectedly, none of them dared to really stand up. The Third Prince Li Wengong, who had just been put out by Ren Jie''s words, did not slow down at the moment. He said these words so openly. What he was thinking now was whether something would happen if these words spread to his father. "This..." this situation suddenly made Li Yansha stay there. He had been recovering from injury before. Although he heard some things about Ren Jie, he didn''t think much about it. Unconsciously, Ren Jie was so strong in the jade capital. Each of these people had a big background. There were many people in the five families, many generals, many sons of various Shangshu, and many royal children, Before, they were all bullies. What''s the matter today? Why didn''t anyone come out to work with Ren Jie? In Li Yan''s mind, as long as Ren Jie comes in and provokes a few words at will, these people will continue to conflict with Ren Jie. At that time, no matter who loses or wins, Ren Jie and the Ren family will have no good fruit to eat. Let them become the target of public criticism, let everyone become the enemy of the Ren family, avenge their father and son, and get the appreciation of the emperor. But it never occurred to me that except for the Third Prince Li Wengong, others dared not even fart, and Li Wengong was full of posture. As a result, a few words were rolled up. Li Yan is so anxious that he is going to get angry at the moment. What''s going on and how can this happen? He didn''t know that Ren Jie''s drums shook the jade capital, and Shura shot to scare Fang Tianen. Changle casino opened Zhang Renjie to kill Gao Fei, and Ren Jie rushed into the palace to kill the abbot. Even the sea king and the two kings had to retreat when they arrived at Ren''s house. Under this situation, no one dared to provoke him even if he talked about Ren Jie behind his back. Apart from other things, this guy''s madness is really not fatal. He can kill the abbot in front of the emperor. Who can guarantee that he won''t kill others. They all say that old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, sword Wang Longao and the king of killers were temporarily invited by the Ren family after running out of money, but who knows, the Shura standing behind Ren Jie alone was not provoked by others. Although they are not ordinary people and like to compare and fight, they also understand the depth. "Say, provoke, continue to say..." just when Li Yan was very anxious and embarrassed, he suddenly felt someone looking at him. He turned his head and saw Ren Jie smiling at him, raised his hand and motioned him to continue. "What... What provocation, I just have something to say. I do my duty to check the people in and out... You run into the defense of the Wen Hui, that is, you provoke the Wen Hui." Li Yan''s heart beat wildly, because he just seemed to forget Ren Jie, suddenly looked at him again, and suddenly made him feel his heart beat faster, as if he was going to jump out. He couldn''t be nervous. "You said just now that you risked being killed by our master with the death free jade card..." Ren Jiecai didn''t care what he was doing. He stood on the boat and looked at Li Yan and said, "you really look up to yourself. If you want to kill you with the death free jade card, you''re not qualified enough and you don''t deserve it. Just didn''t bother to pay attention to you, but you didn''t finish jumping..." "Deng Deng..." Ren Jie just looked at him up and down. Li Yan immediately retreated in fear and said in a trembling voice: "Ren Jie... What do you want to do? I have royal blood. My father is the king of Anyang. I... I am the Duke. You... If you dare to move, I will rebel..." Li Yan was not afraid just now because, in his opinion, many people rushed out to fight Ren Jie as soon as things started. Naturally, he had nothing to do with them. As a result, these bastards became more and more seedless. At this time, when Ren Jie said this again, he felt that the younger generation was cold and flustered. "Shit, counsellor." the fat man couldn''t help scolding. "Shame." Wen Zihao also shook his head slightly. Ren Jie hasn''t said anything yet. He''s scared like this. Once such a person is caught on the battlefield, he''ll probably pee his pants without torture. Looking at his appearance, Ren Jie smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m afraid I''ll make you feel bad about the smell around me, but you remember. I''ll hit you once when I see you in the future..." "Boom... Boss, Ren... The owner of Ren''s family is over there." at this moment, suddenly, a seven color light flashes in the sky, and a violent force sweeps in. A figure flies in with a person. It is Wei Liang who has just turned around and left when he is caught. The colorful wings flash behind the person holding him, Now in Yujing City, everyone knows it. "Look, look, isn''t King Cheng coming?" "Now there''s a play. Cheng Wang is powerful. He broke into the jade essence college alone. It''s said that even the super strong in Yin and yang can''t do anything." "Let''s not say anything else. Think about Cheng Wang''s identity and background." "Don''t you know that when Cheng Wang was invited this time, he asked someone to arrange this array, and nominally, he is the highest safety person in charge of this cultural conference." "No, it''s busy..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "See... I beat me once. Ren Jie, Ren Jie, you are not afraid of the wind. I am a royal son. I am responsible for the safety of the cultural society. Do you really think you can be so unscrupulous and think there is no one in my royal family? Your Ren family is powerful and a minister. I Li Yan is royal blood anyway. What''s more, you just insulted the third prince, uttered dirty words and bumped into him The broken text will defend you. Do you really think you can do it wantonly? "Although Li Yan didn''t look back, the light of the colorful wings and the exclamation of the people around him made Li Yan''s legs straight, and his tone changed again and became tough again. Everyone else counselled, but fortunately, there was a really powerful man. Now he was happy. He was a royal son. He had to call Cheng Wang his little ancestor. The reason why he fought for safety work in this cultural conference was to get close to Cheng Wang. At this time, he said so impassioned, that is, to stimulate Cheng Wang, Ren Jie, Ren Jie, look at you this time "Pa......" at this time, several thin lines on the colorful wings were suddenly pulled out in the air. Before many people around could react, Li Yan was pulled out and flew in the air. Chapter 285 "Ah... Pounce..." Li Yanren was directly pumped out. He always took a mouthful of blood in the air, and then pumped it on his back twice, but it hurt his internal organs. It can be imagined how amazing this power is. You know, Li Yan is the son of Anyang king after all. He is usually timid and cherishes his life. He is also protected by inner armor, but it is still difficult to stop the beating of the thin lines on the two colorful wings. The next moment, without waiting for others to fall, the other two thin wires directly wrapped around his body and directly brought him into the air from falling into the water. "Ah... Little... Little ancestor, Cheng Wang... You... You have the wrong number, wrong..." at this time, Li Yan was crying with blood in his mouth. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. How could I be so unlucky? Why would I beat myself? I can''t understand why I killed him now. "What''s going on? Am I right?" "Of course, I''m right. People are carrying it in the air?" "Doesn''t Cheng Wang protect his weaknesses? Li Yan is his subordinate. Why did he suddenly fight?" "It''s not just his men. If you talk about seniority, Li Yan is also his grandson." "It''s strange. It''s too strange today." "It''s a fucking evil door. I heard that Ren Jie was evil before. Everything will not go according to the track you can think of when you meet him. I didn''t believe it at first. I''ve seen it today." "Evil door, really fucking evil door." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Don''t say Li Yan is about to cry, and the people around him are staring at him. What''s the situation? Even Li Wengong, the third prince, hid Li Wenwu, the second prince who had not appeared in the distance, Wen Zihao on Ren Jie''s ship, Hai Qingyun on the other side and many other people around him. That''s incredible. What happened? You know, since the beginning of the cultural conference, they have not had little contact with Li Tiancheng. They really admire Li Tiancheng''s strength. They are indeed much older than them, and they have a certain understanding of Li Tiancheng''s character. What''s the matter today? "What''s wrong? It''s you... Pa Pa......" Li Tiancheng''s small face is tense and angry. The bastard wants to use himself as a gun, but he has to deal with his boss. If there are other things, even if he wants to clean up this, Li Yan will wait until later. But facing his boss, Li Tiancheng helped himself break through and become a hero. Li Tiancheng directly controlled the thin line on the colorful wings behind him, pulled Li Yan closer and stretched out his hand to beat him directly, because he felt it difficult to calm down. "Ah!" at this moment, the people around looked more stupid. He is smarter. He sees the tricks played by Li Yan. He just thought Li Tiancheng was punishing Li Yan first and then what to say. After all, Li Yan''s means of trying to use others as a gun driver is very annoying, but at this time, when Li Tiancheng said this, and this play doesn''t mean to punish. It''s a real fight. "Spare... Spare... Ah... Little ancestor..." Li Yan was beaten at the moment. He screamed and didn''t understand why. Even if Li Tiancheng saw his intention, it shouldn''t be so. Now he can''t think so much, so he can only keep begging for mercy. "What''s the matter?" even Li Wenwu, who has been hiding in the distance, frowned and said in his heart what happened to Cheng Wang today. Li Wengong and others stood still below. Countless people around them held their breath. They could only hear Li Yan''s voice of begging for mercy and Li Tiancheng''s small hands beating Li Yan''s face. "What''s wrong with Cheng Wang today? Did Li Yan do anything to annoy Cheng Wang before? This... This is too abnormal?" Wen Zihao grinned at him and finally couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. "Hey, hey... Take a hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingyu, I''ll tell you." the fat man said with a bad smile. Wen Zihao is strange and incomprehensible, because he feels extremely evil now. Especially after the emergence of King Cheng, he is very forthright and happy to take out 100 pieces of Chinese spirit jade and throw it to the fat. One hundred pieces of Zhongpin Lingyu is not a small amount, but it can also be borne by Wen Zihao, and his character is that kind of straightforward and doesn''t care about money. "Happy, simple. The boss said he wanted to meet and fight once. Naturally, this little thing was done by the little brother." the fat man happily took over Zhongpin Lingyu. Since she brought the little guy tiger with her, the Lingyu consumed a lot. Now she began not to miss any opportunity to search for Lingyu. Of course, she enjoyed the process of blackmail more. Ren Jie often lamented about this, It''s hard to learn well, but it''s too easy to learn bad. "Hmm?" the fat man said very simply and clearly, but Wen Zihao was a little confused. What? My little brother works for me, won''t he? At this time, Li Tiancheng was finally satisfied with the fight. Li Yan, who had fainted several times, woke up again. "Should I hit you? Do you know why?" at this time, Li Tiancheng also stopped and looked at Li Yan. He hit not only his mouth, but also his strength covered Li Yan''s whole body, which made him ache and crack, but it didn''t affect his speech. Of course, his face was swollen like a pig''s head at the moment. "Should... Should... Ah... Should... I... Wu... I really don''t know..." Li Yan can''t stop crying at the moment. If someone beats him, he can struggle anyway, but who is Li Tiancheng? It''s the little ancestor of the Li family. He''s so old that he doesn''t dare to fart. Just like in the family, it''s natural for grandpa to beat grandson. Besides, Li Tiancheng''s strength is strong enough and his background is strong enough. Even the emperor doesn''t provoke him. Who dares to provoke him. Others can get it back when they hit him. Li Tiancheng hit him and he couldn''t even get it back. "I still don''t know why I hit you. It seems that I really have to hit you once every time I see you in the future. Remember, don''t let me or my boss see you in Yujing City, otherwise I''ll hit you once every time I see you." Li Tiancheng said, pointing to the place where Ren Jie is below: "Remember, that''s my boss. Ren is my boss. You little bastard dare to pick a thing. I think you''re really impatient to live." My boss, Ren is my boss "Boom..." as soon as this sentence came out, it exploded in everyone''s heart like a top-grade spirit weapon explosion. God, did you hear me right? This What the fuck is Li Tiancheng talking about? No, Li Tiancheng''s generation is higher than that of the emperor. He... He said Ren Jie was his boss? Didn''t they say that Wei Liang was injured in the last confrontation, and then Li Tiancheng and Ren Jie killed each other? This... What''s going on. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The news is amazing. Li Tiancheng never stops talking. "He... Is... The boss?" Li Wengong, the third prince, was very embarrassed just now. At the moment, he was stunned and completely stunned. Don''t mention him. Everyone was completely shocked. Except Ren Jie, Wen Zihao just heard that fat man said that he was somewhat prepared, but he was also shocked at the moment. After all, Li Tiancheng said it himself. The fat man, Ren Jie, suddenly looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. They had analyzed Li Tiancheng before. They were very serious once they identified him. In particular, they didn''t know what impact he was affected. The argument about the eldest brother and younger brother was deep-rooted. He played this game with Wei Liang before. Unexpectedly, he is the same now. Obviously, this guy is deliberately on this occasion. Ren Jie can only smile and shake his head. He pushed him into the hero of Yuhuang college. After he was completely convinced, he even admitted that he was his boss in such a way. Although this is expected, it also makes Ren Jie speechless. Li Yan, who had been beaten into a pig''s head, stared at this and opened his mouth, which was difficult to close. It''s indescribable that the heart churns violently. What the fuck is this? How is this possible? The most important thing in my carefully thought plan is to take advantage of Cheng Wang. Now I''m the most powerful, protect my weaknesses and like fighting. No one is afraid. I heard that I had a contradiction with Ren Jie before Li Yan feels that his brain is not enough. He feels that he is going crazy. He is really going crazy. What is this called "Now you know why I hit you?" Li Tiancheng looked at Li Yan and asked again. "Um, um, um..." Li Yan listened and nodded desperately. He didn''t understand. He was really afraid that Li Tiancheng would hit him again. "Go away and remember what Ren said." Li Tiancheng felt almost the same. He threw him directly down the boat he was in, and then his body flashed and fell on Ren Jie''s boat. "You''re making a lot of noise. You''re not afraid of others talking about you behind your back." seeing Li Tiancheng fall down and looking at his determined little face, Ren Jie asked with a smile. "I''m Li Tiancheng''s boss. I''ll take care of whoever dares to say. Besides, that''s the truth. But we agreed that if I beat you one day, I''ll be the boss." Li Tiancheng said, ready to challenge Ren Jie again, and stressed: "And you should be careful. As you said, victory is victory and defeat is defeat. At that time, whether with the help of external forces or magic weapons, as long as you lose, you have to call me the boss. Like me today, admit that you are my little brother in front of everyone." "Ha ha, he''s here again." the fat man couldn''t help laughing. He was about to have a stomachache. Wen Zihao became more and more confused and strange. What''s going on? Li Tiancheng is in strength cultivation. No one in the younger generation of Yujing City dares to say that he is better than him, unless the demon blue sky who hasn''t come back, but Li Tiancheng is much younger than blue sky and has unlimited prospects. It''s impossible for him to be the boss after losing to Ren Jie? "OK, no problem." when Ren Jie saw Li Tiancheng''s serious appearance, he nodded very seriously: "are you my little brother now?" Li Tiancheng promised happily: "Of course, I''ve just admitted it, otherwise I wouldn''t have helped you beat that guy Li Yan, but that bastard really should have beaten him. He gossips all day, and I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. What''s the matter with you? Tell me, but if I were to fight the third prince, I wouldn''t be able to fight so hard. Although they have a small generation, if I... Er, you know, she''s old If people know, it will be bad. Tell others who you want to beat. " "Ha ha..." Ren Jie smiled happily and patted Li Tiancheng on the shoulder "That''s good. I''ll listen to you when you become the boss. Now, you listen to me. I''m out to relax today. Where''s fun? Where can we play? We don''t talk about fighting and killing. As for Li Yan, he jumped out of his own life. Well, don''t talk about other things. This article will be so lively. I''ll have a good time today." "Ren''s house is lively here. Qingyun also wants to join in the fun and go with Ren''s house owner, Cheng Wang and master Wen." At this time, other people gradually dispersed. Even the Third Prince Li Wengong slipped away quietly and had no face. Only some people in the distance watched. However, the excitement here was gone after all, and there were still many lively things and competitions in the Wen Hui, but Hai Qingyun didn''t go. At this time, he took the initiative to get on board. Chapter 286 "If you''re not afraid, just come up." Haiqingyun obviously has a hint of kindness and wants to make deep friends. Ren Jie naturally won''t refuse, but Ren Jie still smiled and asked. What Ren Jie said about fear naturally does not mean the things at this moment. No matter how much trouble the things here are, it is just a farce. Li Yan can''t distinguish the form at all, so he made such a big joke. Haiyang, a senior general of Zhenhai, obviously didn''t leave his son haiqingyun in Yujing. He was very nervous about his return to Beijing, and then left in a hurry. Haiqingyun obviously had the idea of asking for information and making friends with some people. However, haiqingyun was not defeated by the five families. He was promoted only for some special reasons. Although he was the only general in the navy of the Mingyu Dynasty, people didn''t pay much attention to the Navy because the Mingyu Dynasty didn''t pay attention to the Navy. The surrounding two sides were surrounded by two sea forbidden areas, and there were no powerful enemies on the sea, so people didn''t pay much attention to the Navy. Over the years, Haiyang has been comfortable. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for the emperor to send him back this time. Ren Jie''s fear of nature refers to this aspect. "I often fight on the sea, join the fun and fight. What are you afraid of playing together? The cultural club is originally a place for everyone to meet friends through culture." haiqingyun seems to have no idea what Ren Jie is talking about. He said casually. Then he moved slightly and has jumped into Ren Jie''s boat. No wonder Haiyang, the great general of Zhenhai, dared to leave haiqingyun alone in Yujing city. It turns out that haiqingyun has been able to take charge alone. Whether he is powerful or not, this kind of political conversation has been quite powerful. This boy has a noble style, which is much better than Li Wengong, the third prince who has just put up an empty frame and deliberately pretended to be superior. It''s just that Ren Jie is very strange. Haiyang, the great general of Zhenhai, is not a child of an aristocratic family. How could his son be so? It''s necessary to let people check back. Although haiqingyun came up for some other purposes, Ren Jie didn''t hate him. Moreover, Ren Jie came out at will this time, so he didn''t care. However, as soon as Hai Qingyun came up, together with Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang and Wen Zihao, the originally slightly deserted ship suddenly became lively. "Ha ha, it''s lively now. I''ll be the host for a while, and we can have a good drink together." seeing the excitement, especially the ending of that annoying Li Yan, Wen Zihao was in a great mood and laughed to treat the host. "You''ll come back later. This time I''ll fucking come. It''s... That... That... Apologize. Before my boss became your boss, he was my boss''s boss. I''ll come this meal." the Wei Liang family has a relationship with Li Tiancheng''s family, so Wei Shilong sent his son to Yujing city to follow Li Tiancheng. Li Tiancheng didn''t have any friends. He took better care of Wei Liang. He also told Wei Liang about previous things, so Wei Liang said so at the moment. "What are you talking about there? I was the first to come up. Naturally, I will be the host today." Wen Zihao was confused by Wei Liang''s tongue twister and waved to him not to argue. "OK, don''t talk nonsense, or we''ll fight. Who wins will be the East." Wei Liang stared and said fiercely. "Boy, you think I can''t fight the people of the Wen family, don''t you? You think I''ll be afraid of you..." Wen Zihao is forthright, but his temper is not good. He is also angry when he hears it. He said in his heart that you think you''re a savage. After all, Wen Zihao is much bigger than Wei Liang. He was provoked by this boy and naturally burst out. "Why do you two quarrel over such a small matter? Anyway, there is plenty of time. Today, both of you can''t argue. It''s better for me to come first..." Hai Qingyun said when he saw that they couldn''t argue with each other. "Shit, if you want to treat, you have to beat me first." "Hai Qingyun, you''re not a good bird. I brought it up first. You want to compete with Snipes and mussels to make a profit..." Good guy, Hai Qingyun''s casual remark suddenly involved him. None of the three disagreed with each other. Even though Hai Qingyun has a politician''s demeanor and aristocratic temperament in major events, he is not a particularly hypocritical person in general. Now I''m told face-to-face, and naturally I won''t give in. Once you say something to me, it suddenly becomes very fierce. "Wow, it''s lively now..." the fat man smiled happily. He raised his hand and grabbed the chair next to him. He sat directly on it, took out some food, and threw some to tiger tiger. Tiger tiger also ate Lingyu, but his mouth was more picky than fat man, but later the fat man found that the things selected by tiger tiger were really more delicious, So now fat people are becoming more picky with tiger and tiger. Even if some small snacks need to be improved, fat people just do it themselves. Then tiger and tiger are like gourmets. Now they cooperate more and more tacit. Ren Jie said that when others are there, you can''t let tigers eat Lingyu, so the fat man prepared some other things. "You guys..." when he saw them like this, Li Tiancheng was young but still full of posture. He wanted to take care of them. "No, if you stir it up again, it will be more lively. They are willing to let them fight. The boat is strong enough, and they can''t beat it through. I wanted wenzihao to introduce the meeting. Now he''s so busy, you can talk about it." when Li Tiancheng wanted to stir it up, Ren Gera took him aside and pointed to the busy streets on both sides. "But... They are like this..." although Li Tiancheng is the youngest, he frowns slightly at this time. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "you''re tired of being so strict in your family, but in fact, after being managed for a long time, you unknowingly become your own most annoying person. In your bones, you still like to have rules. Am I right?" "Become the person you hate most?" hearing Ren Jie''s words, Li Tiancheng slightly turned his back and frowned. His appearance made Ren Jie laugh again, and then said, "whatever they want, let them fight if they want. Whatever he''s doing, let''s talk about ours." "Boom... Boom... Boom..." while Ren Jie was talking, Wen Zihao, Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun were already fighting. Although Wen Zihao was not as outstanding as these two people, he was older after all. The three said frankly that none of them was convinced. Wei Liang liked to fight and shouted directly. Hai Qingyun didn''t care more. Wen Zihao was forthright, but his temper was the same, So the Kung Fu of a few words had already started. Ren Jie had already informed the people who controlled the ship to immediately start the array to control the area where Wen Zihao, Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun were on the top floor. These arrays were made when Ren Tianxing was there. Let alone them, even if the general super strong came, they couldn''t be broken. Li Tiancheng, who was said by Ren Jie, finally looked at it for a few times and turned around to look at the busy streets along the river with Ren Jie and explain it. "In fact, this literary association was the first place for some scholars to receive guests, because this piece of water is developed and the scenery along the river is beautiful. Scholars like to sing poems here. However, our jade essence college and some other students will have a holiday at this stage. It is mainly because it is said that in the ancient imperial dynasty, there was a literati who was literate and could surprise ghosts and gods. He could make livestock listen to his lectures and become civilized It has come to the point that Wen Tong heaven and earth and Wen Cheng God, but like all other news related to ancient emperors, there are only some rumors, and even dozens of versions of names. " "But later, many people worshipped the literary God, and then took a holiday during this period, and held some activities at the same time. This is what happened at the beginning of the cultural society. In the past two years, the cultural society has grown because of the emergence of the cultural society building, which has held various competitions, which have gradually expanded. Now there are more than a dozen kinds, including piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, wine Tea, songs and Fu are all there. Then these shops along the river hold competitions. Finally, 108 winners enter the cultural conference building to decide the outcome. " As soon as he heard this, Ren Jie completely understood. The fat man also said a few words before, but he didn''t say it in such detail. At this time, listening to Li Tiancheng, Ren Jie had thought of a lot of things, even naturally, he thought of a lot of ways. You know, although it has always been said that there is no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts, literati actually prefer to strive for fame and fortune and compare with martial arts. Of course, it will be more elegant than that. For example, it''s called meeting friends through culture, or what, it''s just fame and wealth in the end. Therefore, with such a move, the reputation must have gone out, and more interests inside are enough to expand. "There are competitions in every building, and different types of competitions are attended by people. Therefore, more and more people gather to participate in the competition, because the winners will have rich rewards. They will also be famous in the jade capital and the Ming Jade Dynasty. There are even rumors that if they can achieve certain results in the cultural competition, at least enter the cultural conference building to participate in the finals, they will be valued in the grand examination in the future Even if this resume is on the official career, there will be a lot of evaluation. Many people will be appreciated and paid more attention to by beautiful women. Therefore, there is the saying of talent and beauty meeting. " "Famous, advantageous, and beautiful women, it''s hard not to be angry." if so, Ren Jie smiled, then looked at Li Tiancheng and said, "you''re so young, you don''t want to hold the beauty back..." "No!" if other children in Yujing heard such words, they would casually discuss and chat, but Li Tiancheng was right with a small face: "I never thought so. I came to watch the game and gamble with them. They said that they let me be responsible for safety because they were afraid of trouble. As a result, I met you, which made me the highest safety person in charge of the Wenhui to beat people for you." "Ha ha..." listening to Li Tiancheng''s words, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing again because of the serious expression on his other little face and the helpless look at the end. "What are you laughing at? If you''re not my boss, how can I deal with you? If you wait for me to be the boss, how can I deal with you." Li Tiancheng couldn''t help humming when he saw Ren Jie laughing so happily. "Are you helping relatives or not? You are not responsible enough as the highest safety director, ha..." "I am the highest responsible person. I am naturally the one who has the final say. If you are not my boss, I will first clear up you and pick up Li Yan. You are my boss. I can only pick up Li Yan. This guy is really not beating." When chatting with Li Tiancheng, Ren Jie is always very happy. This half grown child is strong enough, rigid and interesting to speak. "Can you bet?" At this time, I was watching Wen Zihao and the three of them fight. The fat man was very happy when he heard that he could gamble. She liked gambling very much. At that time, she knew Ren Jie in the casino. Not to mention that the little guy Huhu consumed Lingyu faster recently. Although Ren Jie gave her a lot of Lingyu, she still had a sense of crisis, so she was excited when she heard that he could gamble. "You can''t bet." Li Tiancheng''s small face showed a smile at the moment. "Why can''t we gamble?" the fat man asked almost subconsciously. Ren Jie didn''t ask, because he already knew the answer. When he just explored, he had found many signs of Changle casino and some betting places. Now Changle Casino has almost unified Yujing casino. For such a big thing as Wenhui, how can there be less Changle casino as long as he can gamble. Li Tiancheng said, "unless you want to gamble with your own casino, because the general opening of the cultural conference is opened by Changle casino, but I bet a lot." The fat man listened in and clapped his head with great disappointment. He didn''t expect that this situation would happen in the operation of the casino. It''s really boring. Now Changle casino is getting better and better. It has become the first casino in the Mingyu imperial dynasty. This first is even more powerful than all other casinos combined. Ren Jie said, "I wish you more wins." "I wish I win more. You are the real boss behind Changle casino. If I win more, you won''t lose. What you should think is that everyone loses." Ren Jie is the big boss of the casino. He congratulates himself on winning more. To be honest, Li Tiancheng doesn''t believe it at all. "Remember, casinos are not afraid of people winning money, because if they win, they lose. Casinos that don''t let others win money will never do much. As long as you have a better eye than most people, you can win money. The more you win, the more you win, the more the casino earns." many people, even those who participate in gambling, often have this mentality. They think that casinos are difficult to win money and don''t want to Those who don''t want others to win money may be like those small gambling houses in the past, but the new Changle casino taught by Ren Jie to Chang Laosi is not like this. After listening to Ren Jie''s words, Li Tiancheng suddenly remembered that everyone''s evaluation of Changle casino is really different from before, especially the lottery and lottery. Many people really win money and get rich overnight. Just as they were talking, the boat moved freely in the inner city river, looked at the busy streets around and chatted. Before the three guys behind the boat could decide the outcome, a light rain suddenly floated in the sky, and at this time, they had also moved to the middle. From a distance, I have seen many people going in and out of a building with a shape like words. This building is very tall. Even in the last world, the earth is definitely a high-rise building. "Look, look, Ren Jie''s boat is coming." "Hum, what if he comes here? He''s not qualified to enter the Wenhui building. It''s useless even if there is a king. This Wenhui building is the private property of the Wen family." "But there is master Wen on him?" "What about young master Wen? He doesn''t dare to mess around. Don''t you think who is the head of our meeting." "That''s right. He''s just a arrogant dandy with the help of family forces. Here is a talent and beauty club. Who cares who he is." "Yes, don''t pay attention to him at all. What is he?" "I don''t know how to fool the young king Cheng, so that he can help him out. At most, he can only be a spectator and can only watch us perform." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 287 Seeing Ren Jie''s boat coming from afar, some people near the cultural conference building and those who want to enter the cultural conference building talked about it. At this time, they are like arrogant cockerels. They are very proud and complacent. You know, they are all people who have experienced many days of selection competitions and are finally qualified to enter the cultural conference building. Regardless of their final results, they will become members of the cultural conference building and enjoy the treatment of full members of various cultural conference buildings. If there is a chance to go further, it will not only have many benefits, but also make the jade capital famous. They all know what happened just now, but in their opinion, so what? This is the Cultural Association, not a martial arts arena, a place to compete for literary talent, a place for them to show their talents, and a stage for them. "Hum!" at this time, the Third Prince Li Wengong was also in the crowd. Just now, he was the first to notice several people who followed him. He was smart and didn''t stand out again. He is also really afraid to stand out. His face has been lost. Moreover, Cheng Wang is the little ancestor of their grandparents. They really can''t afford to provoke him. They don''t know that there is a contradiction with Ren Jie in this rumor and they almost fight each other. Now, with the momentum and power, how can Cheng Wang recognize Ren Jie as the boss. I don''t know what he thinks or what he''s thinking. Although he didn''t dare to stand out, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. This time, he was in the limelight and won the top in many competitions. His goal was to go straight to the champion of the cultural conference. He was ready to meet the leader at the top and write a good story. Then he gradually played the name of his unparalleled literary talent, elegance and erudition to prepare for the next battle for the throne, but he didn''t expect to lose such a big face inexplicably, which made him not fully awake until now. He was depressed. Suddenly, he heard someone exclaim that Ren Jie ship was coming. He immediately informed several people of his divine consciousness, so he incited the scholar''s pride and pride The words of mood spread out. In this way, people''s emotions were stirred up all at once, especially the pride and pride of literati. Some people deliberately added fuel to the flames, and those people became more and more excited, and their words became more and more excessive. "Don''t say it''s him. Their Ren family is a group of people who only know how to kill." "If you don''t have a king, you should have punished him long ago." "I don''t know how to run a casino myself. It''s said that I poisoned Miss Fang. Detoxification and blackmail don''t count. I still want to do something crazy. It''s a crime." "This kind of person is sheltered by the family. He doesn''t know his last name and will be destroyed sooner or later." "He came here, just like those who came to join the fun and go shopping around." "Hum, he''s not as good as those people. At most, he''s just like those bastards who eat and wait for death, kill pigs and sell meat." "Ha ha, that''s right. What is he? What poems, songs and Fu do he know, what zither, chess, calligraphy and painting do he know?" "Drizzle, mist, smoke curling up and people''s voices boiling. This is a beautiful scene. I have a poem..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The light rain is not big. It doesn''t have any impact at all. Those people say more and more excessively, and some even satirize Ren Jie and Ren family. There were tens of thousands of people participating in the competition, but only 108 people won the final victory. These 108 people were in front of the huge square in front of the cultural conference building. Under the deliberate guidance of the orders of the third prince, all topics were satirizing Ren Jie and even Ren Jia. "What''s the matter with these people? Are they sick?" Li Tiancheng, who was on board, had heard when several people first talked about it. He had been introducing things in the cultural meeting to Ren Jie and discussing some gambling matters with Ren Jie, so he didn''t care, but he didn''t expect that these people were becoming more and more excessive, just like a big fire, becoming more and more serious and excessive, Finally, Li Tian couldn''t listen anymore. His little face became very serious and looked at the people in front of the Wenhui building. "Let''s not say that people are good at being bullied and Ma Shan is riding, because we are not good at being bullied." Ren Jie said, pointing to the other side, and clearly pointing to the way of the Third Prince: "It''s really a lifetime to say that this man is cheap. He thinks he has learned power and that this is political skill, but he doesn''t know how stupid it is. If he can always bear not to do this kind of thing secretly, he still has some hope. Now it seems that he has no hope. He''s too empty, too stupid and too naive." "What are you... Talking about?" Li Tiancheng looked at Ren Jie inexplicably and didn''t understand what he meant. "I''m saying that your grandson is playing tricks." Ren Jie directly pointed to the Third Prince Li Wengong. Ren Jie''s dialogue with Li Tiancheng is also normal. At the moment, he didn''t let the ship start the sound insulation array. At the moment, many people pay attention to them, including the Third Prince Li Wengong, who clearly heard Ren Jie''s words. Many people were shocked by Ren Jie''s bold move and pointed to a prince and said grandson. That doesn''t mean scolding the emperor as a son. Li Wengong, in particular, had a flash of anger and murder in his eyes. After all, he was the prince. He had never suffered such an insult. But like others, he immediately understood Ren Jie''s words. He was so angry that he could only bear it, because Ren Jie was talking to Li Tiancheng. Li Tiancheng was indeed the grandparent of the Third Prince Li Wengong. Others secretly laugh. Ren Jie is bad enough. But while the Third Prince Li Wengong was angry, his heart was full of shock and shock. How is it possible that he didn''t say a word, but secretly asked his subordinates to do it through divine knowledge? How can he directly find out that he did it himself, and what does he mean by saying that? How is it possible? How can he find himself directly? "He dares, I''ll take him over and see how he explains?" Li Tiancheng immediately separated and questioned Li Wengong. Li Wengong, the third prince, was still sitting there, pretending not to pay attention to Ren Jie at all, but Li Tiancheng''s words made him tremble and almost ran away without jumping up. If the little ancestor really wanted to clean himself up, he would be unlucky. Others are OK to say something, but Li Tiancheng is the one who has the biggest headache and dare not provoke him. Now, Li Tiancheng, who doesn''t care about anyone and is not convinced, even follows Ren Jie and acts as a thug and younger brother. Originally, a Ren Jie was enough to make people unbearable. Now there are more little ancestors. It doesn''t fucking kill people. "Don''t be so troublesome. If you don''t mention bringing him here, he will bite to death and refuse to admit it. Even if you let others recognize it, he won''t admit it without evidence. Although the main cleaning people of our family don''t need him to admit it or not, you see, the crowd is excited to keep up with the toilet, especially the arrogant strength of these guys, even if they clean up the bad home Guys, they will also be self righteous, preaching and arrogant everywhere, just like the unknown little cock. "Ren Jie stretched out his hand to stop Li Tiancheng. "No, you don''t care if so many people scold you. Can you bear it?" at this time, Li tianchengdu was a little excited by those people. He not only wanted to rush up and catch the Third Prince Li Wengong, but also wanted to control these guys. Although Ren Jie was only a temporary old man, he didn''t turn over before he won Ren Jie, They say that Ren Jie is not equal to saying that he is himself, and his self righteous appearance is really annoying and angry. "I haven''t seen the meal ticket. The boss has endured it. Just wait for a good play. Hehe, it''s still lively here." at this time, the fat man also ran over, and the tiger on her shoulder jumped around on her shoulder excitedly. He was also very excited, because there was too much excitement today, and it was also very happy. "They really don''t deserve my care, but the best way to deal with such people is to completely crush their self righteous pride, so that they can be completely honest." the fat man knows himself very well. In the face of these so-called excited people, Ren Jie is going to do it. "Hum, I don''t know." Li Wengong, the third prince, raised his mouth slightly, and was cold in his heart. Hum, he said it was up to you. "Ren Jie said he would crush our pride, ha ha... Who does he think he is?" "The article is a matter of ages, and the scholar is proud. No one has ever been able to crush it, just by him..." "Who does he think he is? A scholar''s bone. In fact, what he can understand is that the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and who can break the clank and proud bone." "At ordinary times, he is arrogant and overbearing. Do you think it''s just a little force and power? Don''t say that articles have been circulated for thousands of years and govern the world. What does he know even if it''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry, songs and Fu, drinking wine and tea?" "Everyone knows how to drink flower wine... Ha ha..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, although Ren Jie''s boat was in the inner city river, it was not far from the square where people stayed in front of the cultural conference building, and many people were not weak. There was no barrier of array on Ren Jie''s side, and those people knew what Ren Jie said to Li Wengong. As soon as Ren Jie said he wanted to completely crush their so-called pride, these people reacted more fiercely. One by one, they were like stepping on their tails. They were extremely indignant and excited, and their words became more and more ugly and harsh. "A bunch of bastards, shut up..." when Li Tiancheng heard this, his face turned red and suddenly roared. The sound was rolling. Some people were close, some were shocked to vomit blood, and two people fainted. All of a sudden, the scene was quiet, but it was only a moment of silence. "Boom..." then, 108 winners in the square and some literati who were not qualified to enter the cultural conference building to participate in the final competition burst open. "It''s great to become a king. Even in the ancient imperial dynasty, even in the Mingyu imperial dynasty, words have never been forbidden." "If the way of speaking is not smooth, the country will die. Even if your majesty is here, we have to say the same." "Yes, this Ren Jiemu has no king. He should have been dealt with long ago. He should die for doing whatever he wants as the owner of his family." "How ignorant and presumptuous it is to say that they crush the clank pride and pride of scholars." "We simply don''t pay attention to the literati in the world. We won''t be so fooled by him when he is young. Please think twice, King Cheng. Be close to gentlemen and stay away from villains." "Yes, we absolutely don''t allow these people to talk nonsense here. When I am in high school, I will play your Majesty on the blood book and severely punish Ren Jie and other arrogant people without a king." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ If the 108 people, led by the Third Prince Li Wengong, were just concentrated in the center of the Wenhui building square, they would now expand to the surrounding area. There were tens of thousands of people in the square around the Wenhui building, all of whom were pretentious and thought they had Zhengzheng''s arrogance, which suddenly exploded. "Bang Bang..." Li Tiancheng was so angry that he clenched his fists. The colorful wings behind him were about to unfold, so he had to subdue them with all his strength. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, look at the meal ticket boss. You''ll feel very happy in a moment. Look!" at this time, the fat man pressed down with his hand to let Li Tiancheng don''t worry. When the fat man said this, Li Tiancheng turned to look at Ren Jie and found that Ren Jie continued to stand there and smile at those people, as if they were not scolding him. At the same time, Li Tiancheng noticed that Ren Jie''s right hand had been raised at this time. The two fingers were close together, but they did not send out a finger sword, but the mana on the two fingers was condensed. At this time, the drizzle falling from the sky gathered around Ren Jie''s two fingers, and gradually condensed around Ren Jie''s two fingers. At this time, it had condensed into a huge raindrop the size of a fist. "Go!" when the raindrop condensed into the size of his fist, Ren Jie suddenly bounced and the raindrop flew out in an instant. "Bang... Bang..." the raindrop directly broke some simple prohibitions on the periphery of the wall of the cultural conference building, and instantly hit an inkstone hanging on the top of the cultural conference building. "Asshole, that''s the large plate of dragon''s saliva inkstone left in the ancient relics that can only be obtained after the first place in the calligraphy competition. That''s Dragon''s saliva inkstone..." at this time, Li Wengong, the third prince who had just endured, jumped up and roared. He will also participate in the calligraphy competition, and he is more than 90% confident that he will win. This dragon''s saliva inkstone is the prize of the open calligraphy competition. It is said that this dragon''s saliva inkstone was refined from the saliva of the legendary dragon collected by the royal family in ancient times. It is a priceless treasure and heirloom treasure for scholars. Even as the third prince, he didn''t. I didn''t expect to be broken by a drop of water by Ren Jie at this time, and for a moment, the broken dragon saliva inkstone instantly fused with the rain drop, which made Li Wengong''s heart bleed. The first prize in the open competition of the cultural conference building is hung on the cultural conference building. When these people arrive at the square, they are mainly talking. There are treasures such as valuable guqin, polar cold tea and dragon saliva inkstone. This is also the reason why the cultural conference is so large this time, not to mention winning the final victory and getting the opportunity to communicate with the chief writer in person, which is what many people dream of. At this time, the others were also fried. Several even cried and howled, crying to kill Ren Jie. At this time, Ren Jie was standing on the boat, his fingers were running slightly, and his wrist was moving slowly. The drop of water seemed to be stained by an invisible large amount, so he waved Ren Jie''s fingers gently in the air. The ink, which combines the Dragon saliva inkstone, exudes an amazing fragrance, has a trace of circling breath and condenses aura, and instantly hits directly on the gate at the entrance of the cultural conference building. "Boom..." the outer prohibition burst into pieces. It was like a giant waving a brush on the gate. Chapter 288 Yes, it is a point, the beginning of the word, a point known to all people practicing the word. From top to bottom, there is a little inclined point on the gate. The fragrance on the dragon''s saliva inkstone can condense the aura and produce a unique ink that feels like a dragon. At this time, it completely turns into a huge point on the gate of the Wenhui building. "Lawless, it''s lawless. This is the robber, robbing things..." "Never forgive, we must severely punish Ren Jie." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing this scene, countless people shouted around, but soon these excited people suddenly found that they were very lonely. Although there were many shouting people, they were all peripheral. They were the most excited. Just for a moment, many people with slightly stronger power, including Li Wengong, offered magic weapons, and those who were ready to fight with Ren Jie suddenly lost their voice. These people noticed one thing. It was very quiet. On the square of the Wenhui building, these people who were supposed to break out and fight with Ren Jie quietly looked at the point on the gate of the Wenhui building. Only one thing is that the ink with the unique fragrance, unique aura and unique charm of the Dragon saliva inkstone is left on it as if it was originally a part of the Wenhui building, even higher than the whole Wenhui building. With this, the feeling of the whole cultural conference building has improved a lot. Not only that, it is natural. People present here have some skills to come here. No matter what they are good at, first of all, they have practiced Chinese characters for at least ten years, and some older people have practiced for 20 or 30 years. After all, the competition in Wenhui building is not limited to age. Although there are no particularly old people, there are also many people in their thirties. At the moment, everyone is stunned. This is like a dream, a point in their dream, that is a perfect point. It''s natural. Although it''s just a little, it''s enough. It''s more attractive than thousands of words, more fascinating than any calligraphy, and can give people a feeling of endless fascination. They all dream of writing this feeling, this charm and this proportion. It is natural to start, finish and close the pen. Now these people have forgotten that Ren Jie didn''t really write with a pen, but it doesn''t matter. "Impossible... Impossible, how could it be written by him..." the Third Prince Li Wengong read it for a while, stayed for a while, and finally shook his head. He didn''t believe it was Ren Jie''s words, but everyone watched Ren Jie run the raindrops to break the Dragon saliva inkstone and wrote it on the door of the cultural conference building. Look at this, those who are more ashamed than calligraphy are still a hair, including the Third Prince Li Wengong. It is said that there is no first place in literature, but the literati sometimes understand better. Ren Jie''s point is there, which makes their calligraphers embarrassed to go in and start writing. It''s more than a hair. No matter how they write, they can''t compare it. In the distance, those who can''t see clearly or feel clearly can also see the form, and they all shut up. "Handsome, see, shut up." the fat man clenched his fist, shouted excitedly, and then said proudly to Li Tiancheng. "It''s really written by you. It''s impossible..." Li Tiancheng fiercely stepped forward and stared. In fact, his divine consciousness has been shrouded there, but he wants to get close to it immediately and look carefully. Although he is young, his attainments in these fields are not low, especially those taught by his mother at home these years. Naturally, he can tell Ren Jie''s strength. The more you can see it, the more he can''t believe it. It''s incredible. That''s all right. "Who did you learn calligraphy from? It''s not like any contemporary people. No... you''ve surpassed any contemporary people. Are you an ancient sage copied, or the literary God of the legendary ancient imperial dynasty?" Li Tiancheng was also fascinated. From this point, he could learn too much. Looking at this, he felt that his writing would be greatly affected. He couldn''t hear what the fat man said at all. Ren Jie smiled faintly and didn''t answer. He''s in the big world now. With a little dessert, he can write things alone. If Qi Tian''s pervert came, he might pick out some shortcomings and comment on them, but if Li Tiancheng, Li Wengong and those who participated in the cultural conference were to see it, it would be absolutely impossible to surpass it. "The good play is still ahead," said Ren Jie, raising his hand and flicking it gently. Some raindrops gathered around him were bounced in an instant, flew out of the ground and directly impacted into another floor above the Wenhui building where an ancient Qin was hung. "Dong..." Ren Jie could easily see through the prohibition outside the Wenhui building from the beginning. It was just something arranged by an ordinary senior array master. In Ren Jie''s eyes, he could see through it completely without any secret. Therefore, whether just now or now, the raindrops he popped up could easily penetrate the prohibition outside the Wenhui building and hit the place he wanted to hit. This drop of water hit the Guqin above, and instantly made a Ding Dong sound. The sound was clear, like an ancient spring. The sound of a drop of water was refreshing and moving. All of a sudden, no matter those people who are immersed in Ren Jie''s direct integration of dragon saliva inkstone into ink and point out a little in the upstairs of the cultural conference, or those who are shocked and haven''t returned to their senses, they all feel refreshed and clear in their mind. "Dong... Ding..." then, Ren Jie''s fingers flicked gently and quickly. Raindrops kept flying out. When people were on the ship, those raindrops flew out and hit the Guqin on the Wenhui building. There were different crisp sounds, each of which was unique. Together, it is like a happy dance, which makes many people even have the idea of sitting still and wanting to dance wildly. Others may also cover up a little and force themselves to suppress this feeling, but the fat man ignores those around Ren Jie, gently shakes his head and his face is full of happiness. Although he has never seen the meal ticket boss play the piano, and today he has seen it for the first time, she is not surprised at all. The meal ticket boss has done more shocking things than this. What is this. The tiger tiger on the fat man''s shoulder shook his head and couldn''t be happy. He hummed with the baby''s unique voice following Ren Jie''s playing voice in his nostrils. Fortunately, no one paid attention to him at the moment. Soon, very intermittently, the brisk rhythm has ended, and everyone has a sense of excitement. "Pa......" then Ren Jie raised his hand in the air and grabbed it. A pair of chess pieces hanging on it fell instantly. There is no need for a chessboard. People who really know chess have a chessboard in their heart. These chess pieces fell instantly and directly formed a chess game and placed there. Except after falling that point, Ren Jie waited a little to make those people completely quiet. Then Ren Jie moved faster and faster. "Bang..." then a real fire in Ren Jie''s hand burned instantly, and the water in the sky was constantly burned, evaporated and changed. At the same time, Ren Jie once again caught a pot of small tea hanging on the Wenhui building, some of which had already floated out without a pot. He directly controlled it with his power, quenched the rain with his life''s true fire, and brewed tea in an instant. "Wow... It smells good..." "This is the extremely cold tea as a reward, just like the Dragon saliva inkstone. I feel refreshing all over." "Oh... My God, I broke through the bottleneck. This can really help people calm down. I... I broke through..." "It''s amazing. It''s said that I took out a little as a reward last time, but no one seems willing to drink." "It''s not that no one is willing to drink. It''s that they can''t do it well at all. They also say what assistance they want, this or which." "That''s great, that''s all right..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the group of people had separated, and some love chess identification had been standing next to the chess game set by Ren Jie, waiting to see how to solve the chess game, while the people who love calligraphy still stared at the point written by Ren Jie. The piano player closed his eyes and thought about the song that Ren Jie had just played. At the moment, the fragrance of tea drifted away. Not only some people in the square of the cultural conference building were attracted, but also more people outside were amazed. "It''s crazy. Isn''t Ren Jie the black sheep of the dandy family? How can he be so awesome and know everything?" "It''s crushed, really completely crushed. What else are the scholars proud and proud, one by one..." "No way, no one can do this. Did he pretend before?" "What is pretending? He likes gambling. Otherwise, how can Changle casino be so awesome?" "Shit, how can this be counted? He''s more than a hair. He''s alone in all the champions. Damn it, Changle casino ate it all this time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Those who have hobbies and are still studying hard are trapped in them at the moment. On the contrary, some people around just watch the excitement, and those who participate in gambling are more sober. It''s too cruel for people to compete. It''s a fart. This is really shocking and amazing. Ren Jie is too exaggerated. He has never heard of him understand these before. Now he can press these people who have been studying hard for more than ten or twenty years at random, completely leaving them speechless and immersed in them. "Niubi... It''s too Niubi. It turns out that what you said about crushing is true... Crushing is not human. Boss, you really deserve to be the boss. What else can you not do?" suddenly, Li Tiancheng, who has been stunned for a long time, turned his head fiercely, his little face full of excitement and looked at Ren Jie with reverent eyes. At this time, in his heart, Ren Jie''s image has been much taller, which is definitely not comparable at first. "Well, I''ll take it completely this time. I don''t want to be the boss in the future." the fat man said with a laugh. "Cow force is cow force. What does it have to do with me? I think he''s the boss because he''s better than me now. When I beat him, I''ll have a little brother who knows everything and is super cow force..." speaking of this, Li Tiancheng''s small face is even more excited. It''s like a person wants to take a legendary beast as a pet. "Shit!" seeing Li Tiancheng talking about this more excited look, Ren Jie and the fat man despised him at the same time. However, he has made a lot of trouble, and Ren Jie is not interested in doing it anymore, because these are enough to crush the so-called pride of those guys, which is enough. Then he looked up to see the Third Prince Li Wengong. He was still immersed in calligraphy. Ren Jie shook his head secretly. Well, this guy is estimated to have no big deal, because he is not a strong competitor for the throne at all. It is estimated that he will withdraw from the competition soon. Now he is more or less careful, but he is so addicted to calligraphy and likes these things that it is difficult to get to the top. However, it has nothing to do with Ren Jie. It''s enough for him to completely crush the so-called pride of these guys in this way. "Let''s go. Let''s have a good drink somewhere. It''s estimated that the three guys will soon decide the outcome." Ren Jie said. He had ordered people to turn the bow and prepare to leave. At the same time, he looked at the excitement and didn''t know what was happening outside. "Dangdang... Dangdang..." just when he said he was leaving, suddenly, two low and euphemistic piano sounds came from the top floor of the Wenhui building. If Ren Jie''s piano sound played with raindrops was extremely active, the sound at the moment was euphemistic and moving. It was sad in a low voice. In a moment, a moving voice sounded, and each sound was so worried. Just like just hearing Ren Jie''s happy piano sound, people feel happy. Hearing this sound, they can always recall the sadness hidden in people''s hearts. The continuous drizzle makes people have a faint sadness, and the memories in their hearts are also touched. Chapter 289 Ren Jie has been a man for two generations. Every bit of the last life is in his heart, just like those who passed through Naihe bridge and didn''t drink Mengpo soup in the legend of the earth, and still remember the things of the last life. It is a modern civilization, where there is no strong existence, personal power is very small, but the power of science and technology is constantly strong, but it is still unable to compare with the world. But the world has its own memories and some people it knows. Even in this life, I live again and accept this memory. The father who has never really met can always get his help and get his constant care and concern from the Jade Emperor formula and the owner''s ring he left behind. And even the family don''t know about their mother. All this is always sad. Everyone has happy memories and happy mood. Similarly, the corresponding sad mood and sad memories also exist. Life is like this. When you smile and are happy, you feel that everything around you is happy. Even the falling raindrops are jumping and joyful like happy notes. If you are sad, the rain will become gray, and the light rain will continue with endless sadness. The continuous sound of the piano, like a drizzle pouring into the heart, arouses the sad mood in people''s heart, which is unknowingly difficult to extricate themselves. The sound rang out within a few kilometers around, and all the business activities around stopped. Most of the people who talked, were impetuous, marveled, and even those who had just been affected by Ren Jie had stopped. Only a very few people were immersed too deeply and didn''t know what was happening outside. If they closed the six senses, they would not be affected by the sound. In addition, the three players such as Wen Zihao, Hai Qingyun and Wei Liang are crazy, and the guys with closed arrays are not affected. "Wuwuwuwu..." at this time, the tiger sitting on the fat man''s shoulder suddenly cried and made a baby cry. It cried so that the fat man''s tears rolled in his eyes. In her heart, she also thought of home and her parents. The more she thought, the more sad she became. At this time, there are not a few people crying. The sadness and memory in their hearts are seduced. Many things are so clear and unforgettable. Light drizzle, people''s mood suddenly sad, but this sadness is not sadness, just like nostalgia and sudden feeling. If you can cry because of this, it is an expression of vent, which is a special feeling. At this time, no one noticed that it was affected by the piano sound. "Good piano sound." but Ren Jie was just in a trance. He was awake all of a sudden, and then he sighed softly. He knows the height of his own realm most. Even he reacts like this under the sound of the piano. It can be imagined how high the realm of the player is at the moment. Ren Jie reaches the present realm by virtue of the sage''s theory and constantly increasing the consumption of countless spiritual jade, but the other party can reach this realm. Ren Jie is indeed admired in his heart. And he could hear that the player was a woman and not too old. If the player can understand more deeply and have stronger strength, and integrate his own divine knowledge, strength and experience into it, it is difficult for Ren Jie to wake up so quickly. Even his piano sound can reach the point of magic sound, which makes people hallucinate and completely manipulate others. Ren Jie was sober and turned to look at the top of the Wenhui building. The voice came from there. It should be the first text of the Wenhui building. He had just been chatting. So many things had happened, but he really forgot to ask. Before, I just felt that this article was doing well, but later I saw that those people in the article club didn''t have much ability, but they looked like little cockerels one by one. Ren Jie was not interested. I didn''t expect that this article would respond in this way. However, this is indeed very soft. Ren Jie knows in his heart that if he has carried out an activity and carefully planned it for such a long time, someone directly pretends to force him to come up and smash the field, he will never let go easily. This person''s character is very soft, just like the piano sound at the moment, which matches with the continuous drizzle. After Ren Jie had just sobered up, he raised his hand and took out the war drum. With his current strength and state, if he sounded, he would definitely disperse the piano sound, but he turned to look at the Wen Hui building. Thinking of these, he saw that there were many people with fat people and tigers. Under the influence of the piano sound, he cried like a tearful man. When he thought of what had just happened, he suddenly felt dull. At this moment, Ren Jie felt that he unknowingly thought of his hometown, the earth, the last life and crossing, and suddenly there was a special integration. In fact, what can I think of? I live in this world. Maybe it''s really like the legend of the previous life, but I''m just short of a bowl of Mengpo soup. Now I''m Ren Jie, the owner of my family. I have relatives, friends and so many people around me. If this person reacted as fiercely as before, or had the intention of war, murder and provocation, Ren Jie would have fought back. On the contrary, the man responded with such a gentle means. Ren Jie suddenly felt much more relaxed and did not enter the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. His divine knowledge moved slightly, entered the sea of knowledge and looked at his old man, the notebook that came to the world with himself, with thousands of feelings in his heart. "Great sorrow has no tears, great understanding has no words, and laughter is silent. I didn''t deliberately find fault with today''s events. However, these people are really not good. These words are for you as compensation." when Ren Jie said these words, his fingers gently knocked beside him, very light, and there was no meaning of confrontation, But each blow was aimed at some shortcomings in the piano sound, plus his words. At this time, here, now, this scene, Ren Jie''s strength and realm at this time, when he thought about the last Buddhist, he suddenly understood a lot, so he said it to this person. Ren Jie''s character is like this. People respect him a foot and he respects others a foot. Although the Third Prince Li Wengong and those people are very cheap, the damaged dragon saliva inkstone, tea and moving things belong to the owner of the cultural conference building after all. The other party just showed her strength in this way, and didn''t say anything else. Moreover, her musical attainments were indeed superb, which was enough to win Ren Jie''s respect in any way, so Ren Jie finally said that she had cleaned up the war drum. "Well, let''s drink. There are flowers in spring, moon in autumn, cool wind in summer and snow in winter. If there''s nothing to worry about, it''s a good time for the world. There''s not so much sentimental. Let''s go." he sighed and felt the past. Ren Jie suddenly shouted. His voice didn''t affect others. He controlled very well, but echoed on his boat, fat man, tiger Li Tiancheng and the others on the ship suddenly woke up. They suddenly felt very relaxed. At the same time, Ren Jie said they were very comfortable. "Yes, yes..." the people under them didn''t understand. They suddenly felt like sleeping. They thought of a lot in a trance. They were still so clear, but then they promised. "Ah, what''s the matter? It''s raining so hard..." the fat man turned around fiercely, as if he was afraid that others would see through him to wipe the tears in his eyes, but then she burst out: "dead tiger, don''t wipe your tears and snot on my clothes. I warned you..." Li Tiancheng''s reaction was better. Just now he instinctively tried his best to resist, and he was awakened by Ren Jie. In addition, his strength and realm were also very high, so he was not affected much, but when he woke up, he looked at the direction of the cultural conference building with sigh. Ren Jie''s boat started at full speed and soon disappeared, and the music of the Wen Hui building gradually dissipated. "There are flowers in spring, moon in autumn, cool wind in summer and snow in winter. If there is nothing to worry about, it is a good time for the world." at this time, a woman at the top of the Wenhui building is light and elegant, with willow leaves and curved eyebrows. Her expression shows a sense of confidence and difference from the world. If you see her, in addition to her beauty, you will feel more wisdom. She is calm, indifferent and has a faint smell of books. She is really like a woman walking out of a painting. At this time, she walked slowly to the window. Before so many things happened below, she could be calm and calm. At this time, she walked to the window gently chanting what Ren Jie just said. The window paper, which was made of thin crystals, was bright and unimaginable. He stood there and looked at the ships going away below. After looking at the tens of thousands of onlookers under the cultural conference building, today''s 10000 people attending the talent and beauty party, as well as the ugliness of the 108 people who immediately qualified to enter the cultural conference building, I looked at the ship that had left and thought about what I had just said. Is this a poem? It''s not like that. At least it''s different from what they usually do, but its artistic conception gives people an endless feeling. The more they think, the more they gain. "Great sorrow has no tears, great understanding has no words, and laughter is silent..." when she thought of the sentence "great sorrow has no tears, great understanding has no words, and laughter is silent", she had an illusion that she could find the answer to some things she had been unable to break through before. Can this make your piano sound break through a higher level? How could this be possible? How could such a few words and such a sentence have such an impact. The more you think about her, the more surprised you are. The more you think about it, the more incredible you feel. Both what just happened and Ren Jie''s last reaction surprised her. Ren Jie''s last words made her immersed and difficult to extricate herself. "Come on, inform me that this session of the cultural conference will be cancelled. All 108 winners will not be counted as members of the cultural conference. The cultural conference will start a new competition and investigation, focusing on morality and vision, and eight out of ten. There are not too many useful people, and there are too many useless wastes. I will shut down later, but now..." the woman''s voice sounded, and her body has disappeared, It seems that it has never appeared on the top floor of the conference building, and everything originally placed there has disappeared, and the room is hollow. She told the people below, but at last she hesitated a little. Chapter 290 At this time, the ship gradually left the cultural conference area and reached a more open area. "Boom..." there was a huge shock. After the crazy impact of the three forces, all three people flew out upside down. Haiqingyun was not as noble as before. His clothes were broken, there were several flesh and blood blurred, and his expression was painful. The situation of Wei Liang and Wen Zihao was even worse. After flying out, all three fell to the ground. This time, they struggled for several times and didn''t get up again. Finally, they fought a situation of three defeats and all injuries. "Ah......" but at this moment, Wei Liang was like a wild beast. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the wound on his body was torn. The bones came from his body. He stood up again because of the sudden fragmentation. "Ha... Pu... I''ll come... I''ve already said... Pu..." Wei Liang laughed and spat out two mouthfuls of blood, but he was very happy. "You come, you come!" Hai Qingyun wanted to remember, but saw that Wei Liang had got up first, shook his head and no longer struggled forcibly. "Beast..." Wen Zihao said painfully. He didn''t want to stand up again, but he hadn''t fought like this for many years. "Gambling can''t make money. Let''s sell medicine. Hey, hey, do you three want to recover quickly? You must also have good elixir, middle-grade elixir, or even top-grade elixir, but the top-grade elixir can''t recover in a few days. I can make you recover to drink wine soon. You only need to pay half the price of a top-grade elixir, and it''s very good for your cultivation It''s helpful. How about it? It''s very moving. "Seeing that the three people are finally finished, the fat man came forward with tiger and tiger excitedly. Tiger tiger still knows the truth of eating people with soft mouth. At the moment, little claws are holding medicine and working hard to cooperate with the fat man''s words. After all, this is also related to its big meal. The fat man said that if he didn''t make more money, there won''t be so many Lingyu in the future. Seeing that the fat man went up to sell medicine at this time, Li Tiancheng was speechless and turned to Ren Jie: "I doubt that you just connived at them to fight for a purpose. In addition, how can you say that you are also the boss of Cheng Wang, or the owner of my family, a big family and a big business, and such a profitable thing as Changle casino? We don''t need this money." Although he knew that the fat man was joking, it was obvious that Ren Jie and the fat man spared no effort in making money. They had heard a lot of things in this regard before. At this time, everyone was together. Li Tiancheng asked about the topic of this matter. "As soon as I hear this, I know it''s a master who doesn''t have a back ache and doesn''t know how expensive money fans are. It''s just because of his big business that he wants to increase revenue and reduce expenditure. Forget what I told you. It''s not easy to be the boss, not to mention being the boss. It''s not as simple as you only give one or two people as the boss." Ren Jie said and shouted at the fat man: "Fat man, cure them quickly, and then you can help choose a pub. Things are almost OK, and the wine is better." Fat man and tiger tiger love to eat. Although tiger and tiger haven''t been out for a long time, they also eat a lot with fat man, so if you want to find something delicious, you can directly ask them what''s best for them. "There are a lot of places, but if you can go directly to the nearby place on the ship and go to the Xicheng small drunken house, where is it good..." "Well, well..." as soon as the fat man finished, the tiger on the fat man''s shoulder immediately shook his head. Although he didn''t speak, he was obviously very dissatisfied. "Hey, hey, you look so bad that you know you want to eat Zui Qiang beans from Zui Meng building. It''s good everywhere. You just have to go around a big circle to get there." the fat man knows tiger and tiger very well, and looks at tiger and tiger on his shoulder with a bad smile. "Hei hei." as soon as Huhu heard the fat man say so, he smiled and nodded, indicating that he wanted to eat this. "Dinner ticket boss, go to the drunken dream building." the fat man decided and shouted at Ren Jie. After Ren Jie nodded, she immediately informed the people below to drive to the drunken dream building. "What kind of medicine is this? How can the medicine have this effect?" "It''s impossible. My strength has been affected. This... This effect is not worse than the top-grade elixir." "How can it be? It''s impossible to crush the top-quality elixir!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although the injuries of Wen Zihao, Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun were not light, they were not the kind of fatal injuries after all. The fat man''s words plus some deception didn''t care, so they took money to buy it, mainly because they didn''t need money and didn''t care about whether it was true or not. But after they really took the medicine of fat man, the three people were surprised, completely beyond their imagination, and the speed and effect of recovery. The medicine for treating trauma sealed quickly, and the feeling of internal injury was the most obvious, which was incredible. You know, it''s already a deep-rooted idea that the medicine can''t be compared with Dan, but what''s going on now? "Don''t make a fuss, I knew you''d do this..." although they didn''t make a fuss, the fat man still enjoyed the feeling of this moment, especially listening to others marvel that the medicine has such an effect. Seeing their reaction can often make her beautiful for a long time. But the fat man said, "what''s this? This is the medicine I refined. You haven''t taken the medicine refined by the boss of the meal ticket. You''ll get to know each other if you need it. You''ll get a 20% discount later. Now there are not many people who are qualified to order high-level medicine alone." Ren Jie looked at him and laughed. In addition to refining medicine, fat guy actually does good business, but she is not suitable for big business. It''s the kind of business that plans strategies and controls a lot of money. It can''t be like the old four, but if she still does well in this small business, she can really get some customized high customer groups in the future. It''s a good idea. Seeing the fat man selling medicine there, he couldn''t help thinking of another way. "Eh, we didn''t go to the cultural meeting. Why did we come here? But it''s good. The cultural meeting is really boring. It''s better to drink directly." when Wen Zihao, Hai Qingyun and Wei Liang were shocked by the fat man''s words for a long time, they listened to the fat man talk about the magic of the medicine they refined, which made them feel like listening to the book of heaven, Wei Liang suddenly found that they had left the original place. He said strangely, and then he said to himself happily. "Ha ha, that''s because you didn''t see it just now. Unfortunately, you can only listen to that kind of second-hand rumors in the future. You can never know how the boss of the meal ticket shocked the whole audience with a little rain. A piano sound startled the world. Wow, that was cool at that time..." mentioned this, the fat man immediately said with excitement. She was absolutely elated when she said it, Wen Zihao, Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun, who had just recovered from their injuries, stared. Finally, their eyes turned to Ren Jie. They really didn''t expect that so many things would happen after the three of them had a fight. This is too forced! Haiqingyun thought in his heart, but at the same time he sighed that he couldn''t do it because he had to have that ability. He also has some understanding of these aspects, but that is only limited to understanding. He can''t compare with those who have been studying for many years. Before Ren Jie, he played in front of those who have been studying for many years and ranked among the best in many competitions. Wei Liang was a little confused because he didn''t understand. What''s so special about it? How can it make people obsessed? It''s no big deal to make a sound with raindrops on the piano. He can boil the rain with his own real fire. It''s no big deal. Hearing the fat man''s enthusiasm, he was confused. What are these! "Ha ha... Awesome, awesome. In fact, I''ve been thinking about whether you will make some noise when you run out this time. I thought you would pick up some poor and self righteous guys. I didn''t expect you to crush all the things they are proud of. This move is great and awesome." Wen Zihao is different from Wei Liang. Even if the young master of the Wen family is bold and casual, His attainments in this field are also quite good. After listening to the fat man, he thumbed up and said with great admiration. "Even if you play, you can have something amazing. No matter how powerful you are in front of a group of sheep." Ren Jie is not modest, and he is not that kind of person, but he is really very casual and free to compete with that group of people, otherwise he won''t stand on the boat and do anything with rain. However, Ren Jie thought for a moment and said, "just now, I haven''t had time to ask about the situation of the head of the conference. It should be her who finally took the shot. Unexpectedly, she is a woman. Her attainments on the piano should be no better in the whole Yujing city. I haven''t heard of this character before." "Ah..." Ren Jie just asked casually, but he didn''t expect Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun and Wen Zihao to grow up one by one. "You... You don''t know, don''t you?" Li Tiancheng, who was next to Ren Jie, was stunned and asked Ren Jie in surprise. He felt very incredible. "Is she so famous?" seeing their reaction, Ren Jie was also surprised. Is this woman very powerful? I don''t know they should have such a reaction. "Um, um, um..." several people nodded quickly, and then Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun looked at Wen Zihao at the same time. "I... I thought Ren knew it, and I never said it. I didn''t know Ren didn''t even know this..." Wen Zihao was also very surprised and scratched his head silently. "The head of the meeting is Wen Shiyu, Wen Zihao''s sister. She is known as the Qin fairy. Although she is a woman, her influence among scholars is beyond imagination." Hai Qingyun opened his mouth at this time and pointed to Wen Zihao to explain to Ren Jie. It turned out to be Wen Zihao''s sister. Ren Jie really didn''t expect it. Obviously, as Wen Zihao said, he thought Ren Jie knew his sister, but he didn''t know about the cultural meeting, so he didn''t specially introduce her sister. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie didn''t know at all. After listening to this, Ren Jie searched quickly. There were few memories in his mind. He could only smile bitterly and shake his head slightly. He hadn''t really paid attention to this before, but this time he knew. Qin fairy is worthy of this title. Ren Jie just asked casually. Since he was Wen Zihao''s sister, he naturally looked at Wen Zihao. Wen Zihao doesn''t know much, because her sister went out to study very early and seldom went home, but she still takes good care of him. Her sister always plays the piano and practices, and there is really little time to meet. Ren Jie was just curious because of his indifferent response at the end of the meeting. He didn''t even fight back. There was nothing else. Wen Zihao said that Ren Jie didn''t delve into it any more. Chatting, he didn''t know that he had come to the drunken dream building. This drunken dream building is not big, nor is it in a prosperous place, and there is no single room. Although it is called a building, it has few floors, just like a two-story building in a city full of high-rise buildings in the last world. The second floor is not allowed to go up, but only drinks on the first floor, no matter who comes. The fat man is very familiar. He ordered his food here and helped them order some strong wine. The quality of wine depends on personal evaluation, but the level is divided by strength. The wine drunk under the Shentong realm is basically the same, but there are special wines above the Shentong realm, called strong wine and super strong wine, because those wines can be drunk only when the strength reaches a certain degree, otherwise the body can''t bear them at all. The reason why there are few people in the drunken dream building is that the worst wine they sell is also strong. Under the fifth floor of the general magical realm, they can''t even drink three small cups here. Even if they come here on the ninth floor of the general magical realm, they drink the strong wine here slowly. "This small cup is not called drinking. Change the big bowl and go directly to the jar." when he saw so many of them, he only served a pot of wine. This time, Wei Liang, the host, immediately stared and drank at the waiter. "Objectively, these are enough for five people on the ninth floor of the divine realm to drink..." "Bang..." before the waiter finished, Wei Liang patted the table and said loudly, "you''re afraid I can''t afford to give you money. It''s just the wine for shentongjing. You can say that you can bring the wine quickly and change it into a big bowl. There''s so much nonsense." Seeing Wei Liang''s style, as his boss, Li Tiancheng frowned slightly and wanted to say something about him. However, Ren Jie looked at it with an indifferent smile in his heart, because Wei Liang''s wild and rough style suddenly reminded him of characters such as Lu Zhishen in previous novels. His shouting and shouting did not mean any humiliation. It was a habit. Especially that sentence, you were afraid that I couldn''t afford to give you money, which almost made Ren Jie laugh. "It''s good. Just change the big bowl. There are few cups of wine with a confidant, and there''s no speculation. Since you want to drink, have a good drink." Ren Jie didn''t wait for Li Tiancheng to say him. He already echoed. At the same time, he smiled at Li Tiancheng. He didn''t say anything about his words. Speaking of it, Li Tiancheng is managed like a little adult. Although he is the youngest here, he is the most rigid in his bones. Wei Liang is rough and wild, while Wen Zihao is straightforward and heroic. Although the sea Qingyun is also generous and casual, it still has an aristocratic atmosphere. But anyway, since we are drinking together today, and this is the first time Ren Jie has come to this world to get together with a group of people of similar age and temper. This kind of scene can''t help but remind him of the scene when a group of people in the dormitory didn''t know much when they just went to college and got together to drink. Chapter 291 "This sentence is the most fucking favorite. If you want to drink, have a good time..." when Ren Jie agreed with him, Wei Liang laughed even more. In particular, the sentence Ren Jie said, have a good time. In fact, he has been holding back when he came to Yujing city and can finally let go. "A thousand cups of wine are less than a confidant, and half a sentence is more than speculation." Hai Qingyun and Wen Zihao were stunned there at the same time, tasting Ren Jie''s words casually. Before, I was shocked to hear the fat man indirectly say how Ren Jie cleaned up so many people alone, but now they are even more shocked to hear Ren Jie''s words. At this moment, here and this scene, these words really seem to flow out of my heart. It''s true that people who drink wine have a thousand cups of wine and a few words with a bosom friend. Good, great. "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. Ren, the owner of the house, used to feel very happy watching you do things. Now it''s a feeling together. In particular, this sentence is less than a thousand cups of confidants and more than half a sentence of speculation. It''s great. It''s definitely a unique sentence through the ages..." Wen Zihao couldn''t help but sigh with praise. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "let''s use the ancient sentences of our predecessors. No matter what they are, life can''t come back. Every moment is unique." At this time, the waiter was urged one after another, especially when he saw the savage and ferocious strength of Wei Liang''s stare. He just took the bowl and whispered in his heart. It seems that these people don''t look like ordinary people. At first glance, they are the young masters and children of large families. It''s estimated that they want to learn something about heroes and heroes. They will have a drink in a while, The wine in drunken dream building is so easy to drink. He is not afraid of these people making trouble, because although their drunken dream building seems small, it has been inherited for hundreds of years, and it is also a unique place in Yujing where super strong people make wine themselves. Because the boss of the most certain building is addicted to alcohol, the best wine is refined by him, and his own strength is also very strong. There are many super strong people in Jingcheng, but the only one who can put down his body to make wine is the owner of drunken dream building. Therefore, drunken dream building is a small pub and a super high-end place. People who don''t understand it don''t know it at all. The identity of super strong is special. A person can open up a small force and get excellent identity and treatment in any large family. Even taking refuge in the royal family can become a sacrifice. He is detached and has a lot of resources. Only those who like gambling and regard it as life as usual, or like the boss of drunken dream building, can reach the super strong, Still don''t let go of all this. How the guys think about it, they have no one to pay attention to at the moment. Ren Jie''s sentence of a thousand cups of wine with a confidant and more than half a sentence makes everyone feel and interested at once. "Come on, kill him first." so the first bowl was poured on, which was enough to make two or three Liang on the ninth floor of the divine realm drunk. He directly raised it and bumped it. Under Wei Liang''s proposal, he did it directly. Without any hesitation, he went straight on. Since the wine was specially refined for the magical realm, it was naturally strong enough. Once it went on, it was hot and hit the whole body. It felt that people wanted to boil, and a heat flow flowed all over the body. Ren Jie was better. His body was stronger than expected. In addition to him, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang, Wen Zihao and Hai Qingyun all stood up and pulled for several seconds before they slowed down a little. "Fun... What a fucking fun... Ha ha..." Wei Liang laughed and grabbed the wine jar and poured it directly to everyone. At this time, a pile of small dishes had come up. The fat man and Huhu were happy to eat. They took a small cup and bumped into it. They saw that the waiter''s eyes were straight, because Wei Liang and they drank a full bowl directly. Isn''t it amazing that the ninth floor of Shentong realm can''t bear it? What''s more strange is that the little red cat on the fat man''s shoulder can drink this wine even when he is so big? What''s the matter today? At this time, the waiter realized that these people were a little different from those in ordinary times. He doesn''t know that Li Tiancheng has strong strength at the moment, and his savings for many years are very close to the yin-yang realm. Although Wen Zihao, Hai Qingyun and Wei Liang are not too strong, they are young enough and have extraordinary family background. They don''t know how many kinds of panacea to take at ordinary times, so the wine that has great effect on the ninth floor of the general magical realm is much worse for them. From the point of view of the previous life, Ren Jie is like drug resistance. They drink this bowl and drink two small cups more than the general supernatural realm. Therefore, these guys can drink this first night with such indifference. However, after drinking, everyone also looked at each other''s reaction and found that Ren Jie was like drinking water. After drinking, he grabbed several fat people and dragged them to the beans beside him and threw them into the entrance. "Damn it, even my boss hasn''t been able to beat you. I''m sure I can''t beat you in a fight, but I don''t believe in drinking. Let me tell you, I''ve taken and absorbed a special fruit before. I can drink even the wine of the super strong man. Let''s have another bowl. Didn''t you just say that there are fewer thousands of cups, so drink him and have a good fight, Dare you come? "Wei Liang was also direct. Seeing Ren Jie like this, he immediately tore his clothes open and directly challenged him. As soon as Wei Liang said this, Li Tiancheng, Wen Zihao and Hai Qingyun looked at Ren Jie at the same time, because Wei Liang had pointed out what he said. Ren Jie had done other things before, but the wine spelling was different. "Pa!" the fat man held up his cup, touched the tiger with his claws holding the quilt, took a sip, and then looked at Ren Jie. Although I drank with Ren Jie many times, I didn''t spell the wine, especially the wine I drank today, but I just saw Ren Jie''s eyes and the fat man immediately understood. "Come, come, bet, bet, I bet on the meal ticket. The boss will win. Who will bet..." the fat man shouted happily. Although Wei Liang said so and said that he had taken special fruits, after all, Ren Jie had done too many incredible things before. Even Li Tian, who knew how much Wei Liang could drink, played drums in Chengdu, not to mention Wen Zihao and Hai Qingyun. Although the fat man shouted to gamble, their eyes were fixed on Ren Jie. "Hmm..." Ren Jie hesitated and shook his head. "It''s too unfair." "OK, what do you say? No, you drink a bowl and I drink a bowl and a half..." Wei Liang was very happy. He had publicly admitted that his tolerance to wine was more than ordinary. When Ren Jie said it was unfair, he naturally decided to let some. It was just after seeing that Ren Jie agreed to use the big bowl and drank the first bowl so easily that he mentioned it. His boss''s strength soared this time. He was only half a step away from the yin-yang environment. They all said that he had to break through the yin-yang environment to have the opportunity to challenge Ren Jie. He didn''t think about it, but he had some confidence and confidence when drinking. "You''re wrong..." Ren Jie smiled, waved his hand and said, "I mean, it''s more unfair than you. I think it''s better. You four can have a good drink together." It''s not like fighting the enemy. A group of like-minded people drink. Ren Jie doesn''t want to cheat here. He can fight after reaching a balance and half weight. It''s also happy, so he directly explained his intention. "What, the four of us go together. Have you drunk too much?" Wei Liang raised his voice. "Sure enough, it''s amazing. I''m still wondering what will happen to you?" Hai Qingyun said playfully. "Ha ha..." Wen Zihao said with a smile, "one to four, can you think of it?" "That... Temporary boss, you pretend to be a little big. Although I''m not as powerful as Wei Liang, if I can consume a certain amount of alcohol in my body to a certain extent, the four of us can pour down even if there are two yin-yang environments." as a younger brother, although Li Tiancheng always thinks that he can turn over and become boss Ren Jie if he is older, But he still felt obliged to remind Ren Jie. "Hey, hey... It''s interesting. Bet, bet. You dare to bet this time." the fat man asked them to bet excitedly. The tiger on her shoulder was already a little drunk. Her red hair and eyes were red. She also waved her small wine glass and shouted. "Ha ha... You can think clearly. This wine is very special." "Well, you''re right. Even if you want to completely digest this wine with your strength, you need to shut down and slowly." "This thing has an extraordinary effect, and the existence of yin and yang can''t be completely dissolved. I''ve heard that everyone with divine power has drunk to death before." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wen Zihao, Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun are still talking. They are afraid that Ren Jie is just impulsive. With the improvement of power, the effect of general wine on people is getting weaker and weaker. However, as a country of cultivation, practitioners are also people and have seven emotions and six desires. Although they practice and retreat more often, they also need wine. Therefore, the wine for Shentong realm and yin-yang realm was born. This wine is expensive. Ordinary people drink it like poison. One mouthful is enough to kill. Only those who are strong enough and strong enough can bear it. "Take three more bowls." Ren Jie didn''t explain, because it was still troublesome to explain. Just like Li Tiancheng mentioned a little, he couldn''t say what could do that in his body. Ren Jie knows that his body has reached the seventh level of yin and Yang, and his divine consciousness is the eighth level of Yang. Especially there, his body has been tempered by the unique skill of the Jade Emperor formula. As for good things, Ren Jie doesn''t know how much he takes, so he just drank that feeling, just like when he was an ordinary person in his last life and drank low-grade beer. Although it''s interesting, it doesn''t feel much. The best explanation is to do it. As soon as Ren Jie waved, he had asked the waiter to take three more bowls. While several people were talking, he had filled them directly, and then picked them up to drink, one, two, three, four. "Hoo..." he drank four bowls at a time. Ren Jie took a long breath, looked at the four people very comfortably and said, "I''ll do it first. Come on, GA Bang..." As he spoke, Ren Jie had picked up something to eat and drank so much at once. It was completely different from the first bowl just now. It was more or less a feeling. The feeling of being together filled the whole body, but it was like warming up before exercise, which just made Ren Jie more excited and happy. "Come on, who''s afraid of who? If you lose, you''ll really have nothing to say." without saying anything, Wei Liang picked up a bowl and drank it. After drinking, he shouted at the fat man, "I''ll press myself a million jade dollars." At this time, Wen Zihao, Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun looked at each other and all took up their bowls to drink. While drinking, several people also bet on themselves to win. This scene has already made the waiter look silly. The people who come to drink here are not ordinary people. They can''t see the real Qi state. Even he himself is the third floor of the divine realm. He is the only guy here, but he has never seen anyone drink the wine of their drunken dream building like this. This guy, in particular, usually looks at Ren Jie when he looks at monsters. This guy is crazy. One person to four, one bowl for each of them. He wants to drink four bowls. Even if he drinks like this, he can drink half to death at the peak of yin and Yang. It''s crazy. There should be no accident. The more he looks, the more he is frightened. Finally, he thinks about running up to the boss to find something else. Looking at this posture, he finally understood one thing. Although they are young, they are definitely not ordinary masters. If something happens, even if their boss is a super strong in Yin and Yang, I''m afraid they will be in trouble. At this time, after several rounds of fighting, they began to drink up one by one. They talked a lot and made a loud voice. From the crazy toast at the beginning, they became talking to each other one by one, because Ren Jie can bear continuous combat, and they can''t afford it. Several people are about the same age. They drink to the excitement. In addition to today''s cultural conference, there are too many words in the battle just now. However, the overall rhythm of the wine competition did not stop. Ren Jie was the challenge leader, one to four, and he was a little drunk. This is different from the last time he sounded the war drum and many soldiers were drunk. At that time, he could actually use his strength to dissolve it, because he drank only ordinary wine, but now it is different. Even if he wanted to dissolve it, it is very difficult, because these jars are comparable to the strong wine of a inferior elixir, which is very difficult to dissolve easily. Of course, they didn''t want to resolve it. What they wanted was that this feeling didn''t need to be resolved. They just fought until later and tried their best. Chapter 292 At this time, in the three rooms not far away, Ren Hanlin, Ren junyang and Ren Wenxu were all locked in one room. After such a long time, their injuries had recovered, but they looked haggard and completely lost the prestige of the day. Even ordinary people know that as long as people are alive, pain is never the most painful and uncomfortable thing. For Ren junyang and the three of them, losing their freedom and power is the most painful. "How long has it been? Why hasn''t anyone intervened in the family? Does that little bastard Ren Jie really control everything... Damn..." Ren Hanlin gnashed his teeth and said: "For so long, I don''t know what happened in Yuquan mountain, or how Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi reacted. We don''t know anything now. If we go on like this, Ren Jie, who is nothing, will succeed." Ren Wenxu said angrily, "you just don''t listen to me. You should have controlled him for the sake of Ren family and ourselves. Now it''s OK. Ren Tianzong said he didn''t want to be the master of the family. Now I think he manipulated everything behind his back. Ren Jie is a puppet. He doesn''t say he won''t go out of the forest all his life and will accompany his wife forever." "What''s the use of saying this now? We must find a way to go out and contact the elder, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, and contact our talents." although the injury is well, it has been locked up in such an environment, and we are angry in a few words. "It''s still your nonsense. I don''t know what to do, but you just say, you do it." Ren Wenxu was also angry and looked for it when he lit the fire. Ren Hanlin said angrily again, "I''ve been trying to find a way. Now the guys guarding outside are so strong that we can''t break through. Moreover, there are arrays and prohibitions here. How can we do it?" "Well, have you two quarreled enough..." suddenly, Ren junyang, who has not made a sound, yelled: "I fought to death so that we could get together. Is it to listen to your quarrel? I don''t know the importance. I''ve contacted the elder. The elder has broken through and will leave the pass soon. Hum, the good days of Ren Tianzong and Ren Jie are over. The Ren family must not be destroyed in their hands." After hearing Ren junyang''s words, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were stunned for a while, because the news was so amazing. Trapped for so long, they were a little desperate. Suddenly hearing the news made them unable to react for a moment. "Really... Really, the elder broke through. God, great, we can finally turn over." "Ha ha, Ren Jie and Ren Tianzong, you two wait." "Don''t patronize and get excited first. The elder has been ignoring things for a long time. Let''s consider everything carefully first. This time, we must not give Ren Jie and Ren Tianzong any chance. We can''t let them lead the Ren family on the road of no return." "Yes, the second elder is right. I think what we should do is to make internal and external efforts and contact at the same time..." "I think we should..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, without Ren junyang, the Ren family of the three of them is very calm. Everything is in order. Ren Jie quickly combed the Ren family. In silence, the Ren family has returned to its previous state again. After all, Ren Tianxing had a strong foundation left in those years. Although Ren junyang and the three of them intervened in some places with great interests, they did not dare to mess easily, so the basic situation remained. As long as they did not continue to mess, there would be no problem. Especially the last time the sea king attacked the three kings, the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow. After the Ren family resisted, even though many people said that the sword king Longao, the Old Dan King Yu Changkong and the king of killers all left later, everyone was more in awe when they looked at the Ren family courtyard. "Really, where have people gone? Brother Ren is gone, and the fat man is gone. Grandpa, people don''t want to sleep all the time. Every time they wake up, a lot of things change." at this time, in a yard reserved by Ren Jie for Mingyu villa, they just wake up and have some sleepy eyes. They are always like jade matchless who can''t wake up. They hold Yucheng''s hand and shake wrongfully and coquettishly. "It''s okay, I asked, and they''ll be back soon." Yucheng smiled and comforted yuwushuang, but her heart was also sour. After all, the little granddaughter''s life was very hard. She sometimes fell asleep and didn''t know when she would wake up, and she would soon fall asleep. In this case, no one could stay with him all the time. So every time she wakes up, the changes around her are great, even things are right and people are wrong. This kind of thing is definitely a kind of torture for a person, not to mention that Yu Wushuang has to bear all this since she was a child. "And Lao Zu is breaking through. If Lao Zu breaks through successfully..." Yucheng didn''t finish his words, because he didn''t dare to think about it. In fact, a series of recent events have already frightened him. If there were no Ren Jie, maybe Lao Zu would be gone. "Hum..." at this time, Yucheng also felt the vibration of a jade card in his arms. Obviously, the array above was touched. This jade card can only be used in an emergency. Once this jade card is used, something must happen. Because every time you urge this array, it consumes a lot. Even for Mingyu villa, it will not be used easily. "Pa!" the Jade City input mana at the same time, and the array and mana on both sides were prompted in an instant. A halo appeared on the Lingyu in front of him. In a small circle of Lingyu halo, a figure that was not very clear gradually appeared. "Human dragon?" Jade City was slightly stunned. He knew the function of the jade card very well. If the jade dragon was within ten thousand miles, it would be very clear, but at the moment, the jade dragon was obviously ten thousand miles away. In addition, I haven''t contacted the jade dragon for a long time. As soon as I saw that it was the jade dragon, Jade City hurriedly said, "where are you? Why haven''t you contacted the villa and grandpa for so long? Where are you?" "I''m fine here, Grandpa. Don''t worry. I inadvertently explored a small relic and found some ancient Dan prescriptions and pills. I also found a Yulong cold grass there. With the power of Yulong cold grass and those pills, I broke through the third layer of Yin-Yang environment at one fell swoop." my voice was a little vague, and I could barely make it clear. I felt a little stiff when I spoke, But Yucheng obviously didn''t notice. Especially when I heard the jade dragon say that he had broken through the third layer of yin and Yang, the jade city was overjoyed, especially when I heard that the jade dragon got the fish dragon cold grass, which was a legendary treasure. It is said that the grassland originally grew in the water. It is cold and bone cold. It can swim in the water like a fish. When it grows to a certain time, it can fly like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. It floats in mid air to absorb aura and survive. In addition, it looks like a fish in the early stage and a legendary dragon in the later stage, so it is named. That kind of thing has only been heard in legends. It''s amazing to seize the nature of heaven and earth. After listening to it, Yucheng was stunned and couldn''t control himself. He could really encounter this treasure, the third layer of Yin-Yang realm. If so, wouldn''t the human dragon have a broader future than his ancestors. God bless Mingyu mountain villa. I didn''t expect that Renlong could have such an opportunity "Great, great..." Yucheng was filled with tears. Don''t mention him. Even yuwushuang on the side clenched his fists and was very happy. My brother is too powerful. It''s the third floor of yin and Yang. "Here... Yulong cold grass has a little left, and there are some pills. Although it''s not enough to help you alone, it''s also good to configure some drugs. I''m right near the Saint danzong. They hold a trade fair with other two sects and some surrounding forces. I''m good around here, but I don''t bring so many spirit jade with me. I don''t know much about some. I just want to let you know Lord, you come directly with Wushuang. I used to be... Ignorant. Now I want to help Wushuang. I''ll play with her and promise her many times. " At this time, the influence of the jade dragon was vague, and there was something wrong in his voice, but Yucheng was excited and didn''t think much. Unexpectedly, the two problems were solved, and he quickly promised. "Pa!" at the end of the call, on a mountain thousands of miles away, a large number of people raised their hands and grabbed the jade card in the hand of the jade dragon, laughing at the same time: "Ha ha... Mingyu villa''s unique contact information. I saw the appearance of my grandson, heard that he had an adventure, and especially heard the news that he could save the little girl. This surprise, this expectation and trust are enough to impress anyone. Yes, yes, it''s worth spending so many resources. It''s also rare that you have accumulated so much power in your body. Ha ha, the third layer of yin and Yang It''s true. It''s just the third layer puppet of the prince''s yin-yang realm. Ha ha... " A large number of people laughed and looked at the jade dragon who had just communicated with Yucheng. At this time, he was expressionless and stood there like a living dead man. He was very happy. He could refine the young villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa into a puppet and stimulate the medicine in his body. Although it cost a lot of resources, he completely stimulated the power of the jade dragon at this time, which was not only different from ordinary puppets, but also increased directly to Yin Yangjing, there is still room for progress in the future, which is the happiest. The ancient method of controlling and refining puppets is really magical, but the requirements are really high. If you don''t find the young villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa, you can''t succeed in refining. At the moment, you can destroy all his own thoughts and be completely controlled by yourself. There''s nothing better than this. "What''s more comfortable than taking the initiative to deliver it to the door. Come on, let people prepare for our prey." massive said. He flashed and had put it on and left to another one. At this time, the jade dragon didn''t respond, and then followed up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A thousand cups of wine are less for a confidant, and the wine has been drinking more and more. I can''t remember what I said. In short, when it comes to a topic, I''m very excited. You pull him, he pulls you, and only the continuous wine competition can remember. In the lobby of the drunken dream building, dozens of jars of wine were placed in an unprecedented way. The waiter wanted to remove it, but was stopped by the people who were confused. Drinking is for fun. After drinking for a long time without a sense of achievement, how can we keep it? We must keep it all. After drinking, we can see so many spectacular scenes. It was nothing at first. Later, even the waiter and the boss who came later were stupid. They drank dozens of jars. These guys are crazy. Wen Zihao did not know when he ran under the table. Hai Qingyun gracefully found another table and sat down with one hand on his head and knees. Wei Liang insisted, but he couldn''t even hold the bowl. The craziest drunk is Li Tiancheng. He was young and mature, but he was very adult at a young age. At this time, he had already jumped and shouted. He was in a mess and couldn''t control himself. The fat man and tiger had already drunk almost, and then shouted. Ren Jie has reached the limit with one to four. He is also drunk. He is very happy and excited. "Ha ha... Good, good dancing. Wine from grapes, luminous cup. Hurry up if you want to drink pipa. Don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times?..." "When singing about wine, how is life..." "OK, meal ticket boss... Er... Good song, good singing." the fat man shouted. "If you don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, you will never return to the sea. If you don''t see the bright mirror of the high hall, you will feel sad and white hair. The morning is like green silk and the evening is like snow. You must enjoy your life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. I will be useful when I am born. If the gold is scattered and comes back again, cook Guan and slaughter cattle for fun. You must drink 300 cups at a time. Master Cen and Danqiu Sheng will bring wine. Don''t stop. Sing a song with you. Please sing to my ears , the bells, drums, dishes and jade are not expensive. I hope I will never wake up when I am drunk. In ancient times, sages and sages were lonely, but only drinkers kept their names. King Chen used to have a happy feast and ten thousand wine fights. The master said that he was short of money, so he had to sell them to drink with you. Five flower horses and thousands of gold fur are called out to exchange them for good wine and sell with you all the worries of the ages. " After drinking too much, some fell under the table, some slept, some held the wall and shouted to come again. They didn''t know where their opponents were, and some jumped and shouted madly. Ren Jie is very happy and excited. Although these people get together temporarily today, they feel like a group of dormitory roommates and brothers when they met. Don''t care about anything else, don''t talk about anything else, it''s wine sharing, simple and direct, it''s young, impulsive, it''s casual. This is enough. When he was drunk, he suddenly thought of many poems and songs about wine in the previous life. He can remember very little in the previous life, but now he can remember his memory and realm. He smiled and talked about these classic poems of the previous life while drinking. He has a lot of emotion in his heart, which only he can understand. Only through his own experience can he understand those. He is very happy, because these poems have the memory of his last life. No matter good or bad, they are so happy to recall now. Gradually, Ren Jie feels that he is also gradually faint and forgets what he is talking about. Chapter 293 However, in the corner of the first floor of the drunken dream building, in July, a faint smell of wine, a little fairy spirit, and some elegant old people stared at the moment. After all, the waiter didn''t know much, but he was frightened by the wine they drank by Ren Jie, and he was also shocked at the beginning. But in the end, he had already been shocked by Ren Jie''s poems, songs and Fu, either whispering or shouting. The artistic conception of wine has been studied in his life. He has experienced countless people, countless wine lovers and alcoholics. They have their own lives and feelings, but this boy can point out these things more thoroughly than they themselves. This... How can it be? This should not be what happened to a young man. Those feelings In addition to the owner of the drunken dream building, in a very ordinary boat in the inner city river, the interior is very elegant and warm. Wen Shiyu sits there quietly and looks outside. Although people are in the boat, it seems that his eyes can penetrate layers of barriers and see everything in the drunken dream building. "The wine of grapes is a luminous cup. If you want to drink the lute, you should hurry immediately. Don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times?... sing about wine, how much life is... You must be happy when you are happy in life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. I will be useful when I am born, and thousands of gold will come back again... Sages and sages in ancient times are lonely, but only drinkers keep their names... Hu''er will change out for good wine and share your worries for all ages..." At first, they shared wine. Wen Shiyu felt a little boring, but later, Wen Shiyu was stunned when he listened to Ren Jie''s casual words. She kept whispering those words in her mouth. Although her memory was only once, she could remember them clearly. There are some meanings he doesn''t understand. For example, he doesn''t understand the sentences containing some stories and characters of Ren Jie''s last life, but the overall artistic conception will not change. How appropriate and sad it is for the ancients to go back to war. Once again, they want to pass on the song of Ren Jie, which is loyal to the country. Only Ren family, who is constantly fighting on the battlefield, can have such feelings. And the sages in ancient times are lonely. Only those who drink keep their names. Natural talents will be useful. They will come back after thousands of gold have been scattered What self-confidence and boldness, what self-confidence and what bearing Wen Shiyu originally just wanted to see how his brother could mix with them. The amazing change shown by Ren Jie worried him a little, and he felt that he was evil. She deliberately followed him secretly after thinking about it. Now, listening to these, she felt very lucky. If these wonderful sentences were missed, it would be ten or hundred times more painful than losing a literary meeting. In terms of words and sentences, needless to say, many magical words and sentences have been handed down since the ancient imperial dynasty. Even the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty has been able to produce a large number of people for more than 1000 years. Apart from other things, when the blue sky was the number one in Chinese, it was written in three steps and five steps. It was full of witty words, and the subtleties were absolutely amazing. But there is no way to compare it with Ren Jie at the moment. At this moment, Ren Jie said these words in such a timely manner, which has something to do with wine. He said so much at one time, and that kind of boldness of vision feels more like crossing the sky without limitation. This is the real surprise. At the time of the cultural meeting, the door of the cultural meeting building was sealed a little, and no one came into it. He played piano music in the rain, boiled tea with rain water directly, and put the chess score at will. Even if the language of literature and poetry was still intact, the chess game put by Ren Jie was still placed in front of him. Coupled with these wonderful words at this moment, Wen Shiyu looked strangely at Ren Jie in the drunken dream building, the biggest dandy and the most arrogant and unscrupulous guy in Yujing City, as if he was completely wrong with him at this moment. In Ren Jie''s realm, there is no problem if he wants to write and write poetry, but he thinks of the language of literature and poetry. Ren Jie just thinks of some things in the previous life. When he drinks the excitement, he shouts out with excitement, just like people drink too much, singing, crying and laughing. It doesn''t have so much deep meaning, but when he listens to these and thinks about the previous things, the more he thinks about them, the more confused and strange he thinks about them. If Ren Jie knows the confusion and thinking of Wen Shiyu at the moment, he will be sorry to tell her that you think too much. "Come on, cheers..." suddenly, when Wen Shiyu was thinking about it, Ren Jie, who was already drunk, suddenly broke through many houses in the direction of Wen Shiyu, and even seemed to want to drink to Wen Shiyu. This? Wen Shiyu was not surprised. It''s impossible. How could he find himself in this state? First of all, he didn''t say he was very careful. Besides, he also had arrays and prohibitions on board. This was not arranged by ordinary people. He must be drunk "Just look... Don''t drink... It''s boring... I drink..." Ren Jie smiled and muttered, and went on with his work. At this time, the text, poetry and language were completely stunned. Did he... Really find himself? Just look... Don''t drink, is he talking about himself? The wine was drunk at the end of the fight, but Ren Jie did the last one to fall. Fortunately, the people of the guard team followed them all the time. After they were drunk, they directly took them on the boat. As for the wine money, Wei Liang took the initiative to find the waiter to pay more than ten times before he fell down. Fortunately, after the final settlement of the other party, he gave the rest to the people of the guard team. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom... Boom..." several strong and arrogant breath soared wildly. Although they didn''t go all out, it was only the vibration caused by the impact of mana fluctuations, which destroyed the house outside the palace. Fortunately, the forbidden troops around had been informed, otherwise they would have rushed here long ago. "What do you mean, two?" the big offering has returned to the palace at this time. The tall big belly is the most conspicuous. At the moment, there are several people with different looks behind, but all of them are in the yin-yang realm, who are facing each other. The strength of these two people is much weaker than that of the big sacrifice. It is Xu Changlao and elder Hongyan in the inner hall of the third Hall of the remnant soul. However, they have completely lost their timidity in front of the deputy hall leader. They are murderous. Although they are on the ground of each other, they release their strength recklessly. "My elder said, how could something like that happen in the imperial mausoleum of the Mingyu emperor? It turned out that you were the ghost. Call out things and people immediately, otherwise whatever you are, the royal family of the Mingyu emperor will not spare." Xu Changshu moved slightly and was powerful. Hongyan looked coldly at the elder and the imperial palace. They had been tracking, and finally found the breath of the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag here. It was just outside the imperial palace. When they thought of the previous heavy blow, sneak attack and taking away the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag in the imperial mausoleum, they were naturally angry. "What do you want to hand over and what do you want to hand over?" the big sacrifice was confused. Although he had warned the surrounding forbidden troops not to let them close, he still couldn''t say it directly, so he could only say it so vaguely. "Hum!" Hong Yan said coldly, "we''ve been tracking here all the way. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence that so many coincidences are together. You know who we are. You''ll never have peace if you don''t hand over things." At this time, the other worshippers behind the big sacrifice were also confused, but they were all shocked, because such an old rat beard, a woman dressed in red, came up so overbearing, even if they were super strong in the yin-yang realm and Yang soul, they had no reason to be so arrogant in the Imperial Palace of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. What''s more, the great sacrifice is more powerful than them, but it can be clearly felt that the great sacrifice seems to be afraid of them and speaks very carefully. At this time, the big sacrifice is actually the most sad. Come without people. If these guys suddenly start, he''s really afraid of something. He knows that these guys have cruel means. He himself is not afraid of these two guys, but it is difficult to trap them completely. If they kill wantonly in the palace, it will be troublesome. But take people with you, and there''s no way to say anything else. After all, your majesty strictly orders this matter to be known, and strictly orders others to know who they are. What can we do? "Boom..." at this time, a special array suddenly formed, which immediately enveloped elder Xu, Hongyan and big sacrifice. Elder Xu and elder Hongyan mobilized forces at the same time to prevent problems. At this moment, a dignified and steady voice sounded. "Go back and tell your vice hall leader that I will also investigate this matter. When he comes, I will communicate with him personally. The two elders should go back now. At least we are not enemies at present. Your mistakes can''t be blamed on my Mingyu imperial court by virtue of this clue. If it really makes trouble, it will be bad for everyone. Mingyu imperial court is here, Mingyu imperial court The Jade Emperor Palace and I are here too. They can''t walk away. What are you worried about? " "Your Majesty." although it was just a voice, the big sacrifice bowed down immediately. Xu Changlao and elder Hongyan, the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, were surprised, but the emperor''s words were quite clear, and they directly broke their minds. They looked at each other and quickly communicated with each other. As the emperor said, the Mingyu Dynasty can''t run away from him. At least we can find some clues here. It''s better to have an explanation when we go back, They looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then flashed away quickly. "Your Majesty, this matter......" the great sacrifice saw them leave, but he also knew that this matter was not over, and asked with worry. "Continue to investigate the trail of the killer king and see what Ren Jie, Shura and the Ren family are doing. I want to know all their actions all the time. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it myself." "Yes." Everything in the palace is back to normal, and on a tree not far from the palace, the smiling face of the king of killers, who has been completely integrated with the tree, is looking at everything in the distance with the newly refined smiling face given to him by Ren Jie. Ren Jie deliberately left this clue in the imperial palace. He knew that the remnant soul would be found. He wanted to see what happened. After all, the remnant soul has been entangled again, so we should be prepared to deal with it. In particular, Ren Jie also fell into it. He should deal with it more carefully, so he chose to find the person of the remnant soul from here. While Xu Changlao left with elder Hongyan, the smiling old man immediately left the tree, and then followed up quietly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With one to four, Ren Jie finally drank down, but the Yuhuang formula he practiced in his body was really strong. Even when he was completely drunk, the Yuhuang formula was still running. Instead of dissolving the wine power, he let the strong wine power, which had some anesthetic effects on the body and divine consciousness, continue to harden the body as an auxiliary. This has led Ren Jie''s body to quickly adapt to the alcohol, so although Ren Jie was the last to get drunk and drank the most, he was the first to wake up. Feeling the unique effect of the Jade Emperor formula, Ren Jie not only shook his head and smiled bitterly. If this goes on for several times, he will be completely immune to the wine. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get drunk again. However, the Jade Emperor''s formula, which can integrate all kinds of external forces into the cultivation method, continuously harden the body and make the body evolve and powerful under the stimulation of various external forces, is very powerful. If you have enough time in the future, you can train alone, just as after you survived in the magma of the earth fire, your tolerance to the flame has been enhanced by several levels than before, because the Jade Emperor formula continuously absorbs the power of the flame and becomes a part of the body, and the body has gradually become resistant. After waking up, he got up and came to the top of the ship. He didn''t know how long he slept. The sunshine in the sky was very good, which made people feel comfortable and warm. Suddenly, Ren jiemeng turned his head and looked thousands of meters away. There were many ships docked beside a wharf, one of which was very familiar. Yesterday, I vaguely seemed to have noticed that I was exploring my divine consciousness, as if "My Lord, the sixth master has sent someone to see if you wake up three times. The sixth Master said... Let you bastard wake up and go back immediately." at this time, a bodyguard saw Ren Jie wake up and hurried to report back. This is a member of the guards. He was still smiling when he reported back, but he didn''t leave a word out. "Are you happy, boy? It''s fun to scold our master with the help of a message." Ren Jie just thought of something when he looked at the ship, but it was only vague. At this time, he didn''t think so much about the return of the bodyguard. At least he didn''t feel that it was unsafe to be stared at, so he turned and said to the bodyguard. "No... absolutely not..." the bodyguard shook his head quickly and stammered in a hurry. "Ha ha, let''s go and save the sixth uncle." Ren Jie laughed and waved and let the boat sail back to Ren''s house. As soon as he heard the words conveyed by the bodyguard, Ren Jie knew what was going on. If there were something important, uncle Liu would have asked someone to take him back. It''s impossible to wait for him to wake up, that is to say, it''s definitely not a particularly urgent event. However, uncle Liu''s words are obviously not a happy thing, and he is very unhappy. He urgently needs to go back and solve the problem. Don''t think about it. It must be that Qi Tian ran to uncle Liu. Only for this reason can uncle Liu have no choice but to find himself in this tone and in this way. For other things, Ren Jie believes that uncle Liu will never do so. Chapter 294 Just as Ren Jie thought, as soon as Ren Jie returned to Ren''s house, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, came, and Qi Tian followed him. However, Qi Tian obviously had some shadows when entering Ren Jie''s yard. He took a look around to see if there were fat people and tigers. "Since you don''t want to talk about your woman and other things, let''s talk about the killing of blood in your body. It seems that there are some things entangled in it. Do you have some power to control you every time you use it? How about talking to me carefully. Maybe I can help you think of some suitable methods, but In fact, even if you really break through the Tai Chi realm, you may not be optimistic. Your family is a little interesting... "I didn''t find a tiger. Qi Tian turned the topic and continued to seriously discuss it with sixth master Ren Tianzong. The sixth master Ren Tianzong''s forehead is black. At the beginning, Qi Tian found him and wanted to chat with him. He still received him seriously and was very happy when he started chatting with him. Qi Tian knows many things about astronomy, geography, various local novelty and can always have unique opinions. But then Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, became more and more headache, because gradually, some problems and topics of Qi Tian always made him very difficult. For example, he could see some hidden changes in his body. Although he did it when he was fighting Taoist Yuquan, he still didn''t tell anyone, but Qi Tian could say it. Even when yunfeng''er came over, he also saw the uniqueness of yunfeng''er and was amazed. He wanted to study what would happen after the blood was stimulated, so that yunfeng''er avoided it far. On other topics, the more you talk about the sixth master, Ren Tianzong, the more headache, because this guy talks endlessly. Even if Ren Tianzong''s cultivation can be supported physically and mentally, he also has the feeling of collapse. However, this Qi Tian power and extraordinary knowledge are obviously Ren Jie''s people. Even the sixth master Ren Tianzong doesn''t know his origin, so in the end, Ren Tianzong has no choice but to find Ren Jie. Seeing Ren Jie, the sixth master Ren Tianzong didn''t say anything, but looked at Ren Jie haggardly. "Stop... Let''s stop first. Qi Tian, my sixth uncle needs to practice, so you can''t find someone else." Ren Jie knew what was going on and hurriedly stopped Qi Tian. "Others..." Qi Tian looked around and said: "in addition to the stubborn old man, there is also the guy who has been closed to alchemy. He can still talk..." I really think highly of myself. The sixth master Ren Tianzong looks miserable at this time, but this kind of respect really makes him very painful and helpless. It''s hard to get angry even. At the moment, his heart is surging. He really has an impulse to fight thousands of troops and horses, and he doesn''t want to talk to this guy. Seeing uncle Liu''s expression, Ren Jie really wanted to say that if you talk to Hu Hu, Qi Tian is expected to stay away from you. Ren Jie knew that if he really argued with Qi Tian, he could talk about any topic for three days and nights. At the moment, he could feel that uncle Liu might have the impulse to fly away at any time, so he simply threw a few words he had written at one time to Qi Tian again. Qi Tian''s eyes lit up. After catching the word with both hands, he stood there motionless, his eyes fixed on the word, and suddenly the whole person was quiet. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to have nothing to do with him. Because he had been tortured by Qi Tian for a long time. Just now, even if Ren Jie wanted to debate with Qi Tian, as soon as he heard Qi Tian''s continuous voice, the sixth master Ren Tianzong had a feeling that his head was as big as a fight. At this time, the sudden silence surprised the sixth master Ren Tianzong, and then turned to look at Qi Tian. Qi Tian suddenly entered the feeling of being separated from the world and completely independent. Is this? The sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at Qi Tian and confirmed that he felt right. After looking for a while, he found that Qi naive was standing there like a sculpture. He was sure that Qi Tian had really stopped talking. The sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie, and then curiously went to Qi Tian and looked around. At the same time, he also looked at the words in Qi Tian''s hand. To tell the truth, after reading for a while, the sixth master Ren Tianzong didn''t understand at all. "Is he?" the sixth master looked at Ren Jie puzzled. It was amazing. At that time, Qi Tian''s nagging strength was completely irresistible. How can he be so quiet now, just like when he first appeared next to Ren Jie and entered the Taoist Yuquan together. "To put it bluntly, he just can''t spare time. Just find something to do for him. If I don''t bother sixth uncle or sixth aunt next time, you can go to find fat man, and she can cure Qi Tian. But seriously, sixth uncle, if you can hold on, you''ll gain a lot from chatting with him." Ren Jie said with a smile. "This is for sure..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong did not deny this, but then shook his head and said: "Forget it, he''s so strong that he can burst you without waiting for you to absorb those things. It''s like a Tai Chi realm. He can directly use his own mana to forcibly help the training realm adapt to his power. How many people can survive. Of course, your boy is not a normal person and is not in this category. I heard that you talked to him for more than a month?" "Almost." Ren Jie nodded. At that time, he came out of the monster abyss Jiulong lake and slowly came to the jade capital. It was really a long time. At this time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong grinned. He looked at Ren Jie with admiration for the first time. Seriously, he really admired his nephew up to now. To be honest, he had never admired him so much. After reading it for a while, Qi Tian had no response at all. Sixth master Ren Tianzong also studied what was written on the paper, but he still didn''t understand it, so he was completely speechless. "There''s you," said Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, with a thumbs up. Then God knew a move and said, "the king of killers was chased by the remnant soul. Are you the other one who saved him? What''s the matter with the nine character kill seal? There''s another treasure. Do you know that this matter is big?" Although this is Ren''s family and lives in a big house, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was cautious and told Ren Jie alone through divine knowledge. It can be seen that he was so careful, even when dealing with Taoist Yuquan. "Hmm?" Ren Jie was stunned by uncle Liu''s words this time. Then he looked at uncle Liu and nodded. He also said through divine knowledge: "yes, that''s what I got from the residual soul killer who killed me for the first time, but their residual soul organization should not be clear, otherwise there would have been an action long ago. Uncle Liu, how do you know?" The king of killers can''t tell Liu Shuer that it''s also extremely secret. There were not many people in the imperial mausoleum that night. Wan Hong''s intelligence obviously hasn''t reached this level, and Liu Shuer''s tone seems to know this kind of thing from another angle. "Don''t look at your sixth uncle like that. I didn''t arrange this thing. Your father, that is, my eldest brother, dealt with the ghost several times more than ten years ago. Later, he made some arrangements, one of which was to let people penetrate into the ghost. I didn''t know the later situation until you wanted to take over the position of home master. When he came back, he handed over a special jade card to me Only then did I know this. This time my family was listed as one of the key monitoring objects by the remnant soul, so someone assigned by my eldest brother started this jade card to inform me, but I couldn''t contact him, so I knew this. Your boy is getting bolder and bolder now. What about the king of killing hands? " Ren Tianzong didn''t shy away. He said anything directly. At the same time, he took out a jade card and threw it directly to Ren Jie. "Take it yourself in the future." Ren Jie took the jade card and looked at it. It''s a one-way jade card. To put it bluntly, it means that the other party knows all the information about the jade card. The other party has a way to contact himself, but he can''t contact the other party. This feeling reminds Ren Jie of the scene when he watched police and bandit films undercover in the last life. But it''s just a thought. It''s much more difficult than that. In a flash of more than ten or twenty years, his father''s layout is really far-reaching. After looking at it, Ren Jie put away the jade plaque. It''s definitely a happy thing to have someone inside the remnant soul. Although we don''t know how this person is inside the remnant soul, we can spread the news so quickly, I also know that Ren Jie is monitored by the remnant soul. He should not be an ordinary person. "There''s nothing wrong with the king of killers. He has a grudge with the remnant soul. I have to help him because he''s trapped. But it should be no problem now. No matter how powerful the remnant soul is, he can''t know that I did it at that time. He can''t know that those two things are here." Ren Jie doesn''t want uncle Liu to worry too much, so he simply said it to reassure uncle Liu. As a last resort, he did not intend to expose his identity in the matter of the remnant soul. After all, the remnant soul is too strange and special, especially the sentence of the fat man at that time makes Ren Jie very vigilant. If his identity is exposed and the Ren family is involved, it seems that many problems and problems will be solved in the short term, but it is also completely exposed, so that the other party has a goal. Now I am in the dark with the king of killers, but the mysterious ghost is in the light. Moreover, they have no foundation, and many things are much easier. "Well, be careful yourself. This remnant soul is extraordinary. Don''t be afraid if something happens. Don''t take risks alone. You are the owner of Ren family, you are the son of Ren Tianxing, and I am Ren Tianzong''s nephew. When the sky falls, we will bear it together, and Ren family will bear it with you." the sixth master Ren Tianzong nodded, and he was very relieved about Ren Jie now, So there''s no need to say anything more, but he still said so. There''s only one purpose. Let Ren Jie rest assured and do it boldly. It''s no fucking big deal. "Sixth uncle, you''re a little arrogant about me. I''ll be spoiled by you." Ren Jie said jokingly, warm and warm in his heart. "What kind of good boy do you think you are, a good boy?" "Ha ha..." then, they looked at each other''s eyes and laughed at the same time. "Ah... You''re here, uncle Liu. You got up earlier than me, boss of the meal ticket..." just then, yawning and tired, the fat man who woke up after drinking rubbed his eyes and came in from the outside with sleepy eyes. Just after she woke up, she found that the boat stopped at the entrance connecting Ren Jie with the inner city river. "Huhu... Whoosh..." at this time, the tiger on the fat man''s shoulder saw Qi Tian standing there, just like a child seeing candy. He rushed over excited. When he was excited, he also shouted his name. At this time, he forgot what Ren Jie told him and rushed directly to Qi Tian. "What''s the matter? You little fellow... Get out of the way..." Qi Tian is understanding these words, but it doesn''t mean that he really can''t move. He''s just engaged. He will always be like this if no one bothers him. If someone asks him to do anything, it''s like Ren Jie asking him to drive into the spirit beast, distract the sea king, or quench the nine star Phoenix beads in the imperial palace. Moreover, he was deeply impressed by tiger and tiger. Qi Tian was a little confused when he was rushed up by tiger and tiger, but he obviously spent more energy thinking about those words, and his response was a little slow and less anxious. "By the way, the villa leader of Yucheng said he had something to leave. This is the image he left for you before he left. Lingyu, I''ll go first, Bang..." Ren Tianzong, who had just had a good chat with Ren Jie, suddenly saw Qi Tian recover and was frightened. He was really haunted by Qi Tian. What to say had been said. He remembered the last thing and told Ren Jie, and then his body rushed to the sky, Fly directly to his residence. "Sixth uncle Er... Ah... Why did you leave so fast and don''t sit for a while, ah... What''s so urgent and fly over at home?" the fat man yawned and looked strangely at the leaving Ren Tianzong. He''s never seen sixth uncle Ren Tianzong in such a hurry, even when he hit Taoist Yuquan. What''s the matter? Is something wrong. "Guess?" Ren Jie looked at Qi Tian and smiled. The fat man suddenly understood what was going on. At this time, Ren Jie also hastened the image Lingyu left by Yucheng. It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. The more you see Ren Jie''s face, the more heavy it is. Chapter 295 "Master Ren, I''ve been taken care of a lot during this time. My grandfather will still practice at Ren''s house. If there''s anything you can tell me to stay, they will go all out. The Dragon got the Yulong cold grass by chance. Not only has his own strength made a breakthrough, but also the rest can be of great help to Wushuang. Now we have to rush over and take Wushuang out of the cultivation circle of the holy Dan sect It''s easy to turn around. We''ll come back after we''re busy here. "The Jade City in the image is extremely polite, although Ren Jie and Yu are unparalleled as friends and respectful to him. But from another point of view, Ren Jie and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong are also peers. In this way, he is much smaller. What''s more, Ren Jie has great kindness to Mingyu villa and saved Mingyu villa and old Dan king again and again. Otherwise, Old Dan King won''t even have the chance to break through now. Don''t say anything else. Moreover, he also knows Ren Jie''s power. He has obtained Diyan Zhu fruit from the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. He can refine medicine for everyone. Therefore, he has benefited a lot, so he has nothing to hide. Otherwise, things of this level are generally not easy to say, for fear that others will know about it or seek it. He was very sincere and directly said what he wanted to do and why he left. After all, he had been in Ren Jie for so long and had to explain clearly when he left. Because he explained clearly, Ren Jie''s face gradually sank after listening to him. Ren Jie didn''t have much contact with the jade dragon. The main reason was that he was trapped in Mingyu villa by the Nine Dragon King. There was a contradiction in entering Mingyu villa. At that time, Ren Jie asked Xie Jian to defeat him, but Ren Jie knew the personality of the jade dragon very well. To say how bad he is, it''s not true. It''s just his awkward personality, some distorted ideas and values. Ren Jie doesn''t agree with him, especially when he sees Yu Wushuang''s eyes and performance, as if yu Wushuang owes him much. Ren Jie was most impressed when Yu Cheng and old Dan Wang Yu Changkong asked him to apologize. This guy''s speechless strength. If Mingyu villa owes you anything, I can pay it back with my life, but he will never apologize. Ren Jie was most impressed. How can such people suddenly change so much? Moreover, the Yulong cold grass has the function of clearing the heart and clarifying the nature. It is of great help to break through the yin-yang environment. It won''t make people fall into the devil and help people calm down. There are many other wonderful functions. The wonder is no worse than Diyan Zhu Guo. But the problem is that it is absolutely useless to change people''s character. Has his temperament changed greatly after he broke through? That''s even more impossible. How can people become like that in a short time, not to mention giving jade unparalleled drugs. Moreover, the direction of Saint danzong is just opposite to that of Mingyu mountain villa, that is to say, going there will completely break away from the influence range of Mingyu mountain villa, and even the influence of Mingyu imperial dynasty is weak to the limit. Something''s wrong. There''s definitely something wrong. The jade dragon should have come to Yujing city earlier. It''s normal for him not to come to Ren''s house because of his own reasons, but how could he go to that place? Yulong cold grass is a coincidence with the name of Yuren dragon. It can help him break through. This is absolutely amazing and happy. The key can help yuwushuang. Coupled with some changes of Yuren dragon, it almost hit all the keys of Yucheng. He was most concerned about the cultivation and growth of Yuren dragon, the unparalleled problem of jade and the relationship between their brothers and sisters. As a result, it was solved at once, and his own grandson said so. No wonder Yucheng went without thinking. Ren Jie is different from Yucheng. He is not so happy, excited and excited, so he can analyze this matter more calmly. The more he analyzes, the more he feels that there is a problem here. Thinking of the sea king''s previous actions, the nine headed Dragon King was used to attack Mingyu villa. The man wanted to rob jade unparalleled. The more he thought about it, the more he felt there was a problem. "Meal ticket boss... Meal ticket boss, what do you think? What''s the matter? It can''t be that you haven''t sobered up yet?" at this time, seeing Ren Jie standing there with a frown and a wrong face, the fat man came up and asked worried. After all, the boss of the meal ticket drank too much yesterday. Of course, she didn''t drink less later, although she had a small cup with Huhu. "Yuren dragon is strange. I''m afraid yuwushuang will have an accident with Yucheng." Ren Jie said, looking at the fat man and telling the fat man what he had just thought of. "Eh, eh, eh..." after hearing Ren Jie''s words, the fat man nodded and nodded his head with incomparable approval: "That''s right, that''s right. I thought the jade dragon was uncomfortable at that time. He was always twisted. It was like who owed him a jade mine. It was hard to change his nature. He could never get better so easily. Ah, what can I do? They should have been out for a long time. Let''s chase him now. No, let Qi Tian take us to chase faster, or Who... " "No." Ren Jie immediately waved his hand and said: "From the very beginning, Mingyu villa was attacked. Those people knew the situation very well and wanted to catch unparalleled. Later, Haiwang suddenly returned and knew that old Dan Wang had some problems in our Ren family. If someone was doing something behind his back, no matter who was leading, no matter what role the jade Dragon played in it, our Ren family might be watched. What''s more, now There are still many people staring at our Ren family. If we make such a big move, I''m afraid it will attract countless people. I''m afraid the trouble will be even greater at that time. " "What should I do, boss of the meal ticket? Hurry up and find a way. Unparalleled, such a lovely little girl has spent so much time in her sleep, and..." the fat man is very smart, but she can''t do in these aspects, and she is habitually dependent on Ren Jie. Although she didn''t have much time with Yu Wushuang, she had a very good relationship, so at the moment, she was so anxious that she forgot that she was a fat man at the moment and came forward to pull Ren Jie''s arm and shook it anxiously. If others see this at the moment, there will be an impulse to spit blood. A fat man, a fat man, pulling Ren Jie like a little girl, acting like a spoiled girl, stamping his feet in a hurry and about to cry, can definitely kill a group of people. Fortunately, there are only a few of them in the yard at the moment, and Qi Tian is very unhappy to let Hu Hu leave, but Hu Hu is not afraid of him at all. He can''t survive on him. Finally, he even climbed directly above his head to sleep. "Don''t worry, their normal departure speed should not be too fast. We should have time to catch up. Let''s catch up normally first. Just don''t attract too much attention. In this way, you let the beast uncle prepare the spirit beast car and let''s leave together. Well, by the way..." as he said, Ren Jie thought of a way. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and clapped his hands and said: "You immediately drag Shanghai Qingyun and wake him up. You say that our main family goes to his father and asks his people to prepare. Externally, you say that Hai Qingyun wants to go home and invite our master to go there. Our master is bored in Yujing city and decides to go out with him." Ren Jie was just thinking about how to make countless pairs of people staring at the Ren family not react too much, at least not too excited. He suddenly thought that the place where shengdanzong is located is not the defense of Haiyang, the great general of Zhenhai. At the cultural meeting yesterday, haiqingyun took the initiative to get on the boat and drink together. At this time, it will be much better to pull him out together. As long as he goes out, many things will be easy to do. We must not fly out directly, otherwise something big will happen. After all, there are too many people staring at the Ren family. Fortunately, many people pay less attention to themselves than the Ren family, especially after the appearance of sixth uncle and sixth aunt. "Come on, let the guards prepare. Since it''s the owner of the house who officially goes out, it should look like this. If those who are still cultivating can move, they should all get in the spirit beast''s car immediately." after giving orders, Ren Jie''s God knew something and immediately contacted his sixth uncle who went back. "Uncle Liu, there are some problems between Yucheng and yuwushuang. I have to catch up and see what''s going on. After I leave, you try to make some noise. The best feeling is to make others think something''s going on in our family. Then you specifically asked me to hide. However, it''s also a good time to take the opportunity to clean up some guys. After all, some people do have some problems for so long It''s time to clean up the mess. "When Ren Jie wants to leave, he naturally has to say hello to uncle Liu first. "Can you go by yourself, or you can sit at home and I''ll go..." when the sixth master Ren Tianzong listened, the first thought was to help Ren Jie solve it by yourself. "This situation is a little special. It''s more suitable for me to go by myself, because I can''t contact each other now, so I can only find it slowly. And I''ll take Qi Tian with me. You can rest assured. What''s more, you know that now the remnant soul, the Emperor and several other families are watching me more and more closely. It''s not a bad thing for me to go out at this time." Yu Wushuang is still complicated. Ren Jie doesn''t want to explain too much. Just say it briefly. Yuwushuang''s secret, yurenlong''s strange this time, someone has been playing yuwushuang''s idea. Everything is abnormal and strange. Coupled with many other factors, it''s really hard for others to deal with. The sixth master always supported Ren Jie''s decision. He didn''t say anything when he had made a decision. Just promise to tell him what happened at home. After a while, the fat man has quickly arranged things here. When he comes back, he pulls Qi Tian, who is helpless and in the process of understanding, and follows Ren Jie to the spirit beast car. In front of Ren Jie''s spirit beast car, it is the spirit beast car of Zhenhai general Haiyang''s family in Yujing city. At this time, xiaoxiami and several subordinates are there, and there are many followers of Hai Qingyun. "Xiaoxiaomi has seen Ren''s family leader." xiaoxiaomi immediately behaved and saluted when he saw Ren Jie, but he was very confused. Their boat has been following Ren Jie''s boat. He watched young general and young master Wen, Cheng Wang and Ren''s family get drunk. Finally, they were carried on Ren Jie''s boat together. It''s nothing. But now they were suddenly asked to prepare the spirit beast car. The fat man also carried the sober haiqingyun to the spirit beast car. Then he saw a group of guards completely wrapped in brilliant armor ready and neat there. What''s this for? What''s wrong? It''s strange. Xiaoshrimp is very strange at the moment. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. "Your young general always said how fun the sea is and how powerful he is at sea yesterday. Our master made an appointment with him to go to you and have a look. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s start today and go." Ren Jie nodded at the little shrimp, as if he had agreed with haiqingyun earlier. Suddenly he was interested and wanted to go. "Ah..." said the little shrimp. Are you kidding? Just because I was drunk yesterday, just Although he waited on him yesterday, after all, they drank too much and talked too much. It''s normal for them to say something about their hometown and their local characteristics after getting drunk, but... There''s no such thing. The major general hasn''t sobered up yet. They''re going to start. It''s too... Fast. In fact, what xiaoshrimp wants to say is that it''s crazy. At the moment, he felt more and more that the dandies in the jade capital really didn''t play cards according to common sense. "Don''t be stunned, let''s go. When your major general wakes up and notifies us, let''s go first. Ah, I''m so sleepy that I just have a good sleep. It''s estimated that I can go out far. Ha ha, I haven''t been out for a long time. I can go out and have a good time this time." the fat man stretched his waist and yawned. He has followed Ren Jie on the retail plane. "Oh... Oh, OK, ok..." the little shrimp was said by the fat man again. He woke up from his amazement and quickly promised to step on their spirit beast car, open the way in front, leave Yujing city and rush to the territory of Zhenhai general. Chapter 296 "Left Ren''s house and went to Zhenhai general''s territory?" "What''s this guy doing? He just met the son of Zhenhai general yesterday. Is it so good today, hum!" "Keep paying attention to what they want to do?" "Is it impossible that Zhenhai general wants to take refuge in Ren''s family? Zhenhai general doesn''t have a heavy weight and strong independence. Even if Ren Tianxing didn''t have it in those years, now?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, just as Ren Jie thought, now his every move is also concerned by countless people. No matter what these people think now, they will care about Ren Jie''s actions. They know what happened to Ren Jie at the cultural meeting yesterday and the wine fight between Ren Jie and Hai Qingyun, but it''s really puzzling for these people to suddenly go to Zhenhai general today. But just a few hours after Ren Jie left, there was a fierce struggle within the Ren family. The scale was very large. It was a battle in the magical realm, and the yin-yang realm participated in it. Ren''s house and defense were started, but few people knew the scope of the shock. They could only know that there was a battle with some other directions from the outside. Then there was no news, and then a series of changes appeared. There has been no movement before. Some people who have relations with Ren Hanlin, Ren Wenxu and Ren junyang have been dealt with one after another. This movement is also great, causing a lot of trouble and trouble. Of course, many controllable troubles here are the intentional indulgence of the sixth master Ren Tianzong. As a result, things look big. All of a sudden, the people who were still wondering why Ren Jie left finally seemed to understand that something big had happened to the Ren family, a big change and a big purge. Then various news came. Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were dissatisfied with the owner and wanted to dismiss the owner. Ren Jie went out to avoid the limelight, and Ren Tianzong led people in the family had a violent conflict with the three elders. At present, it seems that Ren Tianzong has the upper hand. However, it is said that several elders also have backhands. In short, all kinds of news keep coming out, which makes the upper figures of the whole Yujing City nervous and pay attention to the changes of Ren family. At this time, they all seemed to understand something, but Ren Jie had long been away from Yujing city and was on the way to Zhenhai general''s territory. For Ren Jie, he is actually practicing whenever and wherever, but now the various additional forces brought by the mana ring are too powerful. Generally, he doesn''t dare to condense the mana ring into an array easily. But after entering the spirit beast this time, the first thing Ren Jie did was to condense the power of the eighth peak of his magical realm into an array. Of course, the consequences were very, very serious. Ren Jie suddenly seemed to have experienced a fierce battle. After a few hours of continuous medication and cultivation, he gradually got better. "Meal ticket boss, are you... All right?" at this time, the fat man who had been wiping the sweat for Ren Jie for just a few hours was asking in a very low voice, more nervous than his injury and cultivation. "Well, slow down a little. Why are you sweating? I''m fine." Ren Jie tried to bear the pain of heavy pressure and slow down his physical function, and tried to speak at a normal speed. In fact, he was also very slow and heavy. Hearing this, the fat man felt uncomfortable. Seeing that Ren Jie was still worried about herself, she hurriedly said: "I''m fine, but your cultivation is too terrible, boss meal ticket. I felt terrible just watching. Just now, your breath fluctuated and your physical strength changed. It''s no better than when you were hit hard by a killer last time. It''s too life-threatening. What kind of cultivation skill are you? It''s too terrible." Thinking of what happened just a few hours ago, the fat man is still terrified. It''s terrible. Where is cultivation? It''s killing his life. If she had not known that the practice of the meal ticket boss was unusual, she would have doubted whether the meal ticket boss was poisoned, seriously injured, or whether someone wanted to occupy the meal ticket boss''s body and was fighting internally, because the scene was too terrible. Even the person she was watching, just watching, felt that she was dying. "A set of martial arts left by my father is called Yuhuang Jue. I don''t know the specific situation. The pain is a little more painful, but the effect is still obvious after it passes. In fact, it''s just adaptation. It''s much better now..." Ren Jie said, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "Now I really understand one thing. Being cruel to the enemy is not cruel. People who are cruel to themselves are really cruel. You are so cruel, meal ticket boss!" the fat man thumbed up and said from his heart. "Shit, what you say will change your taste." Ren Jie was teased by her, smiled and scolded and said, "don''t talk about that. Have you done some data collection?" "I''ve done it long ago. Some information in this regard is not too much. Fortunately, Wan Hong sent someone to send some more, otherwise it''s basically some official introductions." the fat man said that she had handed the sorted information to Ren Jie, but then she saw that Ren Jie''s hands and body were under great pressure, and she stretched out her hand and withdrew her hand back. "Just listen to me. In fact, the coastline of the Mingyu Dynasty is still very broad, and the coastline is also very long. Originally, there were at least a dozen small countries around, relying on the national mode of half land and half Island, and relying on the power of the Navy, we have been entangled with the Mingyu Dynasty. At that time, the navy of the Mingyu Dynasty was not strong at first. At that time, the whole maritime situation was chaotic and huge It extends in all directions, but later, a huge dark zone and a huge vortex zone suddenly appeared in the center of the deep sea, which just separated the sea area completely. " "The Ming Jade Emperor isolated the sea from other places, and the Ming Jade Emperor was able to calm the power and country on the sea, on the one hand, because of these two special forbidden areas, and on the other hand, because of the refuge of the Hai family. According to the data of the Hai family, their family did have a little connection with the Tianhai empire. It is said that they were the children of the collateral of the Tianhai Empire and were excluded After killing, he came to the Mingyu imperial dynasty with some maritime materials, finally took root in the Mingyu imperial dynasty, and was awarded Zhenhai general for generations. " "The reason why their family doesn''t have much contact with other people is that it''s not necessary. They also want to be quiet. Although Haiyang is vast, the remaining islands are not a big threat, so we don''t care about Haiyang and Zhenhai general, and some ignore him. In Zhenhai general''s territory, there is another force we must pay attention to, shengdanzong. The location of the holy Dan sect is very magical. It happens to be in the middle of two sea forbidden areas. Their mountain gate and island are not affected by the two forbidden areas. " "So they are an important link from the sea to and from the two sea areas. Therefore, Shengdan sect has become more and more prosperous from a small sect. Originally, they were an overseas sect, but now they have begun to hold trade fairs in the military territory of Zhenhai general. At first, they only trade pills, medicinal materials and marine materials. Gradually, they reached an agreement with the Mingyu emperor to set up them alone A fair was held to allow countless casual practitioners or people of various forces to trade at a fixed time. Although it shows that the Jade Emperor can also draw a lot of taxes, the influence of Shengdan sect in recent years can also be seen. " Now it''s different from before. Without Ren junyang''s influence and obstacles, Ren Jie has control inside Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie hasn''t shown it before, it also makes the outside world mistakenly think that the Ren family is still a situation in which three elders are fighting with him openly and secretly. Therefore, he wanted to need some information and get some useful things. For example, the Hai family took refuge from the Tianhai Empire, which only the top of the five families were qualified to know. This is true for the materials including Saint danzong and the trade fair, which makes Ren Jie a lot more convenient. Of course, these materials are limited, and there is not much in-depth information, because under normal circumstances, these are enough. There are other introductions. Fat man kept reading them to Ren Jie and gradually explained some situations in the southeast coast. It is close to the fief granted by the Fang family in those years, and it is relatively rich, because there are two strange forbidden areas. There is basically no war here. It is a land of fish and rice in the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty, More than 30% of the country''s grain is produced here. Then the biggest one is general Zhenhai, but he has no right to interfere in local affairs, mainly coastal affairs, which is why general Zhenhai is not as good as Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianqi and Wei Shilong. They all control the military and political affairs of multiple provinces and have great power alone. Of course, in name, Zhenhai general is the most powerful person nearby, but in fact, it is still under the control of the royal family, and the influence of the Fang family is greater. "Meal ticket boss, I''ve studied it. There are many ways for us to go to the sea area controlled by Zhenhai general. One of them is through the fair, so we can go this way without doubt. But we have to be careful. After all, shengdanzong and Fang family have enemies with us, and this is not Yujing city." Although the fat man is used to being careless, everything else is very casual except refining medicine, and he often makes mistakes. But what Ren Jie explained, especially seeing the pain of Ren Jie''s cultivation, in order that Ren Jie didn''t have to bother, she did it very carefully and considered everything that could be considered. Therefore, what she said and introduced were extremely detailed, and everything she could think of would be thought of. "Those who should come will always come. It''s useless to be afraid. Anyway, this is still the world of the Mingyu emperor. What we do is more righteous and confident than them. If they want to play big, we''ll accompany them to the end." Ren Jie nodded to know, but he didn''t have any fear. Even Taoist Yuquan dared to fight alone. The remnant soul arranged to kill the king of killers. He dared to rob. Even the remnant soul, a killer born specifically for killing, could sneak attack. What he dared not do was really nothing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the back palace of the jade capital, in the bedroom of Princess Ying. "Remember, this must be handed over to the patriarch personally. This matter must not be known to my brother and must not affect his cultivation. Go." at this time, her face was a little haggard. Princess Ying, who had been washing her face with tears for many days and had no spirit, was full of determination and hatred in her eyes. His hand trembled slightly, handed a jade card to an old man, and then told him again and again. Originally, she hated day and night, but there was nothing she could do. She was very angry when she heard the news of Ren Jie. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie was going to the general of Zhenhai. That''s where the power of Shengdan sect can spread. Ren Jie, Ren Jie, you are looking for death. "Please don''t worry, concubine, boom..." the old man bowed and saluted. The next moment, his body had soared into the air, and a mass of yin and evil gas package flew away directly. Naturally, those who can soar up by relying on their own strength are super strong in the yin-yang realm, and those who can fly freely in the palace naturally have an open identity. In the imperial study, the emperor looked up slightly and looked at the direction of the old man flying away from the back palace. The old man was sent by the holy Dan sect to protect Princess Ying when she married into the palace. This is also a kind of respect. Over the years, Princess Ying has done very well and has not meddled in anything. She has not only become the emperor''s woman, but also a bridge between the emperor and shengdanzong. Unfortunately, after Guo zongyou happened, she finally couldn''t help it. But it''s good. Although Ren Jie is different from his father, he is not a super genius, but he is very evil. Things related to him are always in a mess. This is not a way. No matter how the Ren family fights, if he can kill him without his own action, this is the best result. "Premature death!" the emperor thought, and then slowly looked at a piece of paper on the bookcase that had not been written. After thinking about it, he wrote two words. Ren Tianxing, you can''t stay. Only when your son dies prematurely can I rest assured and be at ease. Chapter 297 "Well, my head hurts, really..." Hai Qingyun got up slowly, sat at the head of the bed and shook his head slightly. He felt his head was very heavy. Although the symptoms after getting drunk were not as terrible as the hangover of ordinary people, it was really hard to drink so much wine. Wei Liang had said that he was in special health. Wen Zihao was the oldest of them, and his strength was not weak. Not to mention Li Tiancheng, he was also extraordinary. As a result, he didn''t expect to spell one of the four. At this time, haiqingyun also felt some incredible. He slowly urged the unique power in his body to gradually wake up. He was not so uncomfortable, so he slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, haiqingyun was stunned. He was familiar with the environment, but... The problem is, this is his own spirit beast car. How did he get into the spirit beast car. At the next moment, haiqingyun noticed that there were green mountains and green waters on both sides, and the spirit beast car was speeding. His bodyguard chased frantically. When there was a spirit beast car behind him, he realized that something was wrong. "Where are the people?" the sea green cloud made a deep sound. "Young general, you''re awake." as soon as he heard the sound, the little shrimp hurried in. "What''s going on?" haiqingyun pointed out. "Oh!" the little shrimp said with a bitter smile, "you''d better go back and ask the owner Ren. When he woke up, he suddenly said that yesterday you made an appointment to go to the territory under the jurisdiction of our Zhenhai general. You wanted to go to the sea and blow the sea breeze. As a result, I let you go with me." "Play, blow the sea breeze..." Hai Qingyun rubbed his head with his hand and wanted to think about yesterday. He can still remember almost in front, but he can''t remember in the back, let alone what he said. In fact, just like xiaoshrimp''s bitter smile, even if he said, Ren Jie''s move is too... Childish and casual. "Well, I see. After washing, I''ll go to Ren''s house." Hai Qingyun nodded slightly. The feeling of health preservation from childhood was more special than Li Tiancheng or the royal family. After that, he washed and rinsed. These are all prepared in his spirit beast car. After all these are done, haiqingyun, who has a new look, has moved slightly out of the spirit beast car. He didn''t stop the spirit beast car, because he has vaguely noticed that there seems to be something wrong. Even if he wants to go here, there is something wrong with the speed. In fact, just xiaoshrimp said, Many of them have fallen behind, but Ren Jie''s speed is increasing, which is also a difficult and helpless thing for xiaoxiaomi., But haiqingyun didn''t wake up, and he had no other way but to wait for haiqingyun to wake up. So at the moment, haiqingyun came out of his spirit beast and fell into the sky to Ren Jie''s spirit beast in a moment when he was moving fast. "Ren is the head of the family. I don''t know if it''s convenient. The sea is disturbed by the clouds." "Sober up and come in." Ren Jie said in a slightly tired voice. Huh? Just hearing Ren Jie''s voice, Hai Qingyun was stunned, because xiaoxiaomi said that Ren Jie had long been awake, and like people who had nothing to do, at that time he thought that he would never share wine with Ren Jie again. He could be so abnormal in the case of one to four, but at the moment, the sound is not like what xiaoxiaomi said. Strange in my heart, haiqingyun has fallen and stepped into the car of Ren Jieling beast. "Master Ren, are you... All right?" Hai Qingyun was shocked when he saw Ren Jie''s face and mental state as soon as he came in. Where is he? It''s like a big war. At the moment, haiqingyun has only one feeling. Shit, little shrimp, what''s his eyesight. At the same time, I also lamented one thing. It turned out that the prestige before Ren Jie was just tough. The prestige before people and the suffering after people!! Ren Jie and the fat man all saw his expression, and the fat man almost didn''t laugh. "It''s a small matter. You can''t die. Just sit down and chat. Just have a good rest when you''re on your way." Ren Jie smiled and asked Hai Qingyun to sit down without deliberately explaining anything. "... ok... Then pay more attention..." Hai Qingyun wanted to say that it would be almost all right in the future. Why do you work so hard, but he still didn''t say it. Men need face. There''s really no way to say this. Of course, although Ren Jie seems so miserable at the moment, it''s normal for Hai Qingyun to think about it. It''s a problem whether he can wake up if he drinks so much. He just feels that Ren Jie''s fight is too fierce. The fat man looked at Hai Qingyun''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, and his expression almost burst out with laughter, which made him almost unbearable. "Although we haven''t been in touch for a long time, we are also angry. Just like I said when I was drinking that day, there are few cups of wine for our confidants, and we don''t speculate. At least we can talk. This time, I''m going to do something on your territory, and I don''t want too many people to know, so I took you as a shield. I just told fat man , I have to tell you about your situation. "Ren Jie doesn''t hide it. He basically tells what he can say directly. As he said, although he can''t talk to Hai Qingyun as a confidant, he is also a friend after all. If he can speak directly, he can speak directly. There''s no need to hide and use each other. Originally, haiqingyun had many doubts in his heart, but he didn''t expect Ren Jie to talk about this in the first sentence. This was also the first time he met this situation. "It''s easy to say. I think highly of me if you can use it. If there''s anything you can say, but we have to hurry with all our strength, we should leave the guards for the time being, otherwise we will delay the speed with them." since Ren Jie has said so, it''s obvious that there''s something wrong with speeding up the journey. Naturally, Hai Qingyun won''t ask what''s going on, Instead, directly consider how to do better. Ren Jie waved his hand and said, "don''t be so troublesome. If so, people will know that we are in a hurry. We should have speed, battle when needed, speed, prestige and battle." "It''s a little troublesome..." Hai Qingyun was in trouble when he heard this. To tell the truth, he really can''t think of how to have the best of both worlds. You know, the spirit beast car keeps accelerating and running, which is not comparable to ordinary horses. It needs speed, dignity and battle. Unless all bodyguards have spirit beast cars "You don''t have to worry about this. I think some people on your side can''t keep up with this speed now. Fat man, go and solve it." Ren Jie said and asked the fat man to go out to solve the problem. "Ha... Ok... Ha ha, I''ll go out first." the fat man couldn''t help laughing for a long time. At this time, he promised to go out while laughing. "How can this be solved?" Hai Qingyun looked at Ren Jie with more curiosity and puzzlement. Looking at him like that, Ren Jie said with a smile: "I''ve been passing by so fast before. I''m very experienced. In fact, as long as I keep taking medicine for horses, it''s a stimulant equivalent to the level of inferior elixir. Maintain their body and strength, and burst out at about three times the normal speed. If I can maintain the short-term sprint for a long time, I can basically drive at full speed like a spirit beast." Who is Hai Qingyun, the son of Zhenhai general and a man of more mysterious descent, but now he is also startled by Ren Jie''s words. The first thought in his heart is that he is a loser, too fucking loser. It turned out that Ren Jie''s so-called solution was like this, and he was very used to it, which showed that it was definitely not the first time for them to do such a thing. By the way, I just passed by my spirit beast. When I arrived, I clearly saw that the bodyguards around Ren Jie could follow all the time. No wonder, no wonder. But it''s also a loser. Don''t talk about yourself. Even the prince, the prince and even the emperor probably can''t do such a loser. Even the sect of Shengdan sect, which is famous for alchemy, has never heard of them doing such a thing. The key is that this is not anger or gambling. When Ren Jie said it, he was calm, peaceful and casual. This is the most shocking and unexpected thing for him. I''ve heard that Ren Jie''s evil spirit is very. I didn''t believe it at first. Now the more I contact him, the deeper haiqingyun feels. Fortunately, Ren Jie began to ask about other things. They were all the local customs and surrounding conditions familiar to haiqingyun. Haiqingyun answered and came back to his mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The weather was sunny and sunny. It was originally sunny, but at this time, I didn''t feel any hot sun. On the contrary, there was a trace of coolness. At this time, on the car of a spirit beast, Yu Wushuang was desperately resisting, tired and happy, looking at a mountain peak in the distance. "Grandpa... Grandpa, that''s the scorching sun and snow peak mountain. It''s so beautiful... Grandpa, is my brother waiting for us there?" at this time, Yu unparalleled excitedly pointed to a mountain in the distance. The sun was hot around, but there was a snow mountain in the distance, which was covered with snow from a distance. Under the scorching sun, it gives people an incomparably cold feeling. The snow peak mountain is very special, which is the most magical place in Anyang province. Although Anyang province is close to the coast, many places are very dry because the temperature here is very high. Except for some places close to the sea, half of them have craters that erupt all year round. It is said that World War I took place here. More than 60% of a province is a volcanic area, and the population is not very large. But in such a province, there is a magical place. It is snowy and frozen all the year round, and the surrounding areas become extremely fertile for hundreds of miles. More than 80% of the population of Anyang province live around the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain within these hundreds of miles and live at the foot of it. However, it was extremely cold above Xuefeng mountain and there was no way to climb it until shengdanzong reached an agreement with the royal family of Mingyu Dynasty and opened up a trade fair on it. In fact, there are no ordinary people in the place of the real cultivator fair. This place is also suitable. At this time, Yu Cheng and Yu Wushuang, who had been here for a long time by Ren Jie, had arrived. Yu Cheng didn''t bring too many people, so he came with his granddaughter. After all, Mingyu mountain villa is also an extraordinary period, and he didn''t want to cause too much noise. This spirit beast car is not his own, but an ordinary spirit beast car he bought casually after he left, Everything should be as careful as possible, mainly to meet grandson yurenlong and bring yuwushuang to play, which can help control the situation as much as possible. "Beautiful, the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain is a great wonder of Anyang province. The nature of heaven and earth is magical, which can''t be resisted by human beings... Ah... Happiness will soon arrive. Grandpa will take you to have fun. If you can''t be sleepy, don''t force yourself to support it. It will consume too much." Yucheng saw that yuwushuang was sleepy, and forced herself to support it. Looking at her excited and happy, Jade City is also very pleased. "It''s all right. Just wait to see my brother... Wow, Grandpa, look, there are many beautiful buildings around. The houses below are all white..." I heard grandpa say that my brother got the treasure and wanted to help him refine the pill. In addition, seeing such a wonderful place, she was so excited that she didn''t want to fall asleep. She was afraid that she had missed all this for a long time when she woke up, Because this kind of thing happened too many times, she didn''t miss it this time. Yucheng smiled and nodded. At this time, Yucheng suddenly stood up and changed his look. "Well, Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Yu Wushuang suddenly found something wrong and looked at Grandpa fiercely. "Go in quickly." as soon as Yucheng raised his hand, he had grabbed yuwushuang and wanted to send her into the spirit beast''s car. While Yucheng pulled yuwushuang to send her into the spirit beast''s car, he saw a wind of yin and evil spirit flying from the air quickly. He was covered with blood and looked terrible. It was very painful during the flight, and the whole person was about to die. "Elder brother..." before Yuwu and his wife went in, they recognized that the man was their elder brother Yuren dragon. Their expression changed greatly and they exclaimed. Chapter 298 "Boom... Human Dragon..." the power of Yucheng suddenly broke out, because he could feel that there were two breath chasing after the jade dragon. In addition, when he saw the jade dragon, his first reaction was that something had happened. It must be that the jade dragon accidentally let others notice that he got the treasure. Huaibi was guilty. It must be so. This kind of thing is nothing among practitioners. What are you worried about or what is coming? Depending on the appearance and breath of the human dragon, the injury must be serious. At this moment, Yucheng was also angry. Although Mingyu villa is not a big sect, many sects have existed for a long time. Mingyu villa may be worse than Shengdan sect, but because it is mainly engaged in alchemy and has broad friends, it is not much worse than ordinary sects. Generally, no sect is willing to offend them. In particular, Mingyu villa has a special relationship with the Mingyu emperor. In the eyes of many people, Mingyu villa is a special existence of the Mingyu emperor. Now someone dares to bully the jade dragon. How can he not be angry. "Grandpa... Pounce..." the jade dragon fell fiercely, then a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell there all at once. "Human Dragon..." Jade City was surprised and hurried to pull up the jade dragon. "Boom..." totally unprepared, the jade dragon pulled up by the jade city suddenly formed a strange formula with his hands and was bombarding the abdomen of the jade city. In a moment, a force exploded in the jade city. "Man... Dragon..." Yucheng didn''t expect this. The breath and special family logo are all right. It''s his grandson Yuren dragon, but how could it be like this The whole person of Yucheng was blown out, and an electric light flashed under his abdomen. The seal knot trapped him and spread all over his body. After others flew far away, the whole person suddenly wanted to stand up, but the electric light that spread from his abdomen to his whole body suddenly broke out from the inside. He was totally unprepared, or was he bombarded into his body by a person who fully understood the cultivation strength of Mingyu villa. At the moment, his ghost is surrounded by a force. "You... You..." Yucheng looked at the jade dragon in shock. He couldn''t believe all this. Why is this? Is someone pretending, but "Brother... Grandpa..." at this time, Yu Wushuang''s eyes widened and stood there frightened. "Ha ha..." at this time, several figures fell in the sky. In front of him was the prince of Tianhai empire. At this time, he fell proudly. Beside him, there were not only his original subordinates, but also a subordinate of yin and Yang, as well as Mr. Mo, who planned to talk to Fu Mingyu mountain villa last time. "I don''t understand why my beloved grandson did it to me. When you become like him, you will understand. Catch him and remember not to damage it. It''s hard to find such good materials. If I can refine a powerful super strong puppet, my heavenly puppet can reach a new level." he said proudly, Then a strange light came out of his eyes. As he said, the jade dragon who had just attacked and sealed the jade city had got up and jumped directly at the jade city. At this moment, Yucheng has understood that the man who attacked himself is still his grandson. He just doesn''t know what means he was controlled by the other party. Moreover, looking at this posture, it is likely to be a trap. Yes, it is a trap from beginning to end Yucheng didn''t understand until now, because he saw Mr. Mo, he already knew what was going on, but... It was too late. "Ah..." roared violently. Suddenly, the body of Yucheng suddenly exploded, raised its hand and patted it. The surging mana directly pushed away the jade dragon. In an instant, the body waved its arms in the air, directly picked up the spirit animal seat where yuwushuang was, and then rushed to the air with the spirit animal seat. The speed of his series of actions was also beyond imagination, and the power erupted was also terrible to the extreme. This power has exceeded the limit power of the existence of ghosts in the general yin-yang environment, and has been comparable to the power of the existence of Yang souls in the yin-yang environment. "What''s the matter?" as soon as he saw the accident, his face changed and he said angrily: "stop him and never let him run away." In fact, without waiting for a large number of words, a large number of Mr. Mo around him had rushed into the sky. In an instant, Mr. Mo''s sleeves were unfolded, and his unimaginable power swept wildly, faster than the jade city he was going to go. It''s hard for him to catch up at this moment, unless he also uses the spell that does not hesitate to damage himself and burst out special escape power, but Mr. Mo really doesn''t want to do that, because the consequences are very serious. So at this moment, his speed is not as fast as that of Yucheng. He can only use magic to make up for the gap in this moment with the power of heaven and earth in his sleeve. But at this moment, the growth rate of heaven and earth in his sleeve was not as fast as that of Yucheng escaping with a spirit beast, because Yucheng was fighting with his life, but the suction of heaven and earth in his sleeve was also very terrible. "Kaka, Kaka..." at the same time, the hard hit place under the abdomen of Yucheng became more and more serious, and the power spread more and more deeply. "Damn it, the raging sea and the raging waves." when he saw this scene, he was angry. Originally everything was planned, but he didn''t expect the old thing to be so tenacious. However, he fiercely crushed a Chinese talisman engraved with a special mark on his body. At the same time that the medium-sized talisman was broken, a violent force appeared in the sky. Driven by a large number of divine consciousness, this force appeared directly from the air, condensed Reiki and the unique mana on the medium-sized talisman, and swept down from the sky like a towering wave. "Boom..." the jade city''s body was immediately blocked when it crashed down. "Whoosh!" at this pause, the huge sleeve of heaven and earth in Mr. Mo''s sleeve behind him suddenly caught up with him and directly bombarded the back of Yucheng. "Boo!" the explosive mana gathered by Yucheng was instantly defeated, the power under the abdomen completely spread all over the body, the whole body mana and ghost were finally completely trapped, and the whole person and the spirit beast fell directly from the air. "Ah... Grandpa..." Yu Wushuang jumped out of the spirit beast''s car and wanted to catch his grandpa, but the next moment he felt a dark in front of him. He had forced her to support her. At this time, she had been beaten to death, and he had been caught by Mr. Mo together with Yucheng. "I''ll tell you..." as soon as Yucheng saw that his granddaughter was caught, he was desperate. A desperate look flashed in his eyes. He raised his hand and a pill was at the entrance of the fortress. Mingyu mountain villa is famous for alchemy. Naturally, there are all kinds of pills. Naturally, there are pills that can improve power, sacrifice explosive power and even reach a certain level. However, everyone knows that the consequences of taking that thing are very serious. But at this time, Yucheng couldn''t care so much. Even if he died, he couldn''t let unparalleled be caught by them. "Shua!" unfortunately, at this time, his power has been limited, that is, he can''t complete such a thing as inserting the pill into his mouth. Mr. Mo raised his hand and grabbed the pill in his hand. Then he grabbed his palm and exerted force again. The power of the third layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment broke out and completely controlled the jade city at once. "Pa......" Mr. Mo just grabbed Yucheng and fell down. He raised his hand and slapped Yucheng in the air. He hit Yucheng heavily in the face, which made five deep blood grooves on Yucheng''s face extremely terrible. He said angrily: "Damn old man, he almost let him destroy the prince''s plan and waste a medium-grade talisman of the prince. If it weren''t for your usefulness, I''d see how the prince would deal with you." Although the man finally caught it, it was very thrilling just now and almost let Yucheng escape. This made him very angry. Originally, he was ready, confident and in control of the overall situation, and deliberately spent his strength to let people help the controlled Yuren dragon form a mark that trapped people and ghosts do not hurt the body, but he did not expect this deviation. "Your Highness, this jade city is not the eighth layer of the soul. He is already the great perfection of the soul in the yin-yang environment. He can quench the Yang soul only half a step away. Moreover, his foundation is very strong, and there is almost no big problem entering the Yang soul." Mr. Mo hurried to say when he saw that he was so angry. "What?" he stared at Yucheng and laughed loudly: "Ha ha... Well, I didn''t expect that he could make a breakthrough, or he deliberately concealed his strength in the past, but it''s good. If you can refine a Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, the crown prince''s heavenly puppet skill will definitely reach a new level. Go, prepare some materials, refine this old thing into a puppet as soon as possible, and find a way to prepare enough materials to stimulate this little girl Your body, immediately inform the master that we have caught someone on our side. " "Yes." the other man immediately bowed down and promised. Then Mr. Mo raised his hand and flew away with his whole life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ What Hai Qingyun said is not much different from the information that fat man summarized and sorted out the Ren family, but more detailed. He also knows some details. After all, he was born and raised here. Ren Jie asked very carefully, especially about the Saint danzong. As soon as Ren Jie came up, he spoke to that extent. Hai Qingyun was very smart. Ren Jie asked him what to fight, but he wouldn''t ask any more superfluous words. When Ren Jie mentioned the Saint danzong, Hai Qingyun made no secret of his dislike for them. "The holy pill sect was originally the largest alchemy sect in the last tens of thousands of miles. It never paid attention to others. The price of pills changed at will. Each one had an extremely bad attitude, which almost formed a kind of atmosphere. Especially after the two forbidden areas on the sea were isolated from Mingyu emperor Chaohai Road, they, as the island passing between the two forbidden areas, crossed the two sea areas and followed each other at the same time The Tianhai empire is also in constant talks with the Mingyu Dynasty. " "When all kinds of goods or unique things pass through them, they have to give them money at least twice the original price, so the things originally worth 10000 jade money, whether from there or from here, will become more than 30000 jade money. Therefore, shengdanzong is developing rapidly and has become much stronger. It doesn''t pay attention to others at all, and it is the province of Anyang Rixuefeng mountain is regarded as their land. Some people are saying that the whole Anyang province is almost owned by Shengdan sect. " "Don''t be surprised, master Ren, because there have been many conflicts and contradictions between shengdanzong and our Zhenhai general''s military residence, so I''m more excited to mention them." Ren Jie just asked, and haiqingyun said a lot in one breath, obviously with a strong emotion behind. But then, haiqingyun immediately hugged Ren Jie and said. "Oh!" Ren Jie waved his hand with a faint smile, "it''s all right. It''s normal. It''s your character. If I had changed, I would have been happy. By the way, how about your Zhenhai general''s residence in Anyang Province, or how much can you know about Anyang Province and the movements of Xuefeng mountain in the fierce sun?" Ren Jie didn''t correct Hai Qingyun''s performance. This was a habit he had developed since childhood. The aristocratic Fan said this kind of apology even after he was angry with a little emotion. Ren Jie had to adapt, and then the topic changed. "The situation of Anyang province is quite special. More than 80% of the population gather around the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain. In addition, the scenery there is strange, and there is a saint danzong cultivator fair at the top. Even where ordinary people are located, it is very lively. A province with a small population and volcanoes in most parts of the whole province has the largest city in more than a dozen nearby provinces. Instead, only There are two adults living along the coast. Our Zhenhai general''s military mansion mainly has certain power on the coast, and has no control over Anyang province. " Haiqingyun said this, paused slightly, looked at Ren Jie gracefully and said: "But in the presence of Ren, we don''t say those polite and hypocritical words. Although we have no control power, our Zhenhai general''s military office still has some forces deployed around here. In addition, we control the sea, and there are countless islands on the sea that have contact with our Zhenhai general''s military office. It''s no problem to need intelligence, information and personnel." Ren Jie said bluntly: "Well, we also said what we should know. Now I want to know if there is any fierce fighting in the relic scorching sun Xuefeng mountain in front of us or around Anyang Province recently, that is, the fighting with strong yin-yang environment. Where are some? Also, is there a group of special people, an old girl or not? All these related information is needed Yes. " "It''s easy to do. I''ll order people to investigate now." haiqingyun immediately agreed. Although he didn''t ask a word more, he was also very curious. He was sure what Ren Jie wanted to do, but there was a fight. What happened, and he seemed inconvenient. It was strange. Chapter 299 For ordinary people, people in the magical realm are unattainable, mysterious and powerful, not to mention the super strong yin-yang realm who can prolong their life and soar in the air. So once these things happen, as long as they are not quiet and slightly more serious, they will certainly be noticed. At that time, the power of the outbreak of Yucheng was also earth shaking, especially the massive power of the raging sea, which could be seen by people hundreds of miles around, but there was no special news in other places. After all, the super strong in yin-yang environment was not cabbage on the avenue. It was almost impossible for this level of war to happen in a time period. Although Ren Jie and his team set out more than a day late, they arrived at the place where the battle was at that time less than six hours late. A spirit beast fell from the sky. The spirit beast had already died under the raging sea. The cars were shattered. The traces caused by the explosion of power on the ground were clearly visible, and the instability and fluctuation of the surrounding spirit could still be felt. It can be seen from this that the power of the super strong in the yin-yang environment, if the existence battle reaches the peak, is likely to cause traces and influence that are difficult to dissipate for a few years or even longer. Haiqingyun''s insight is also extraordinary. He was surprised to see the scene in front of him, because he can see some things that happened at that time from the battle traces here. No wonder these things are here, and some people walk around this road. Because there are things at this level, who dares to touch them easily? Is it this group of people that Ren Jie is looking for? Is it the people he is looking for? If so While Hai Qingyun was thinking, Ren Jie had walked around the battlefield. Various scenes were constantly emerging in his mind, and the situation at that time was constantly restored with the traces of battle. What should be used in the sky is the power condensed by the middle-class talisman, which is like the ocean rolling back. This feeling is similar to the power of the sea king. It should be the talisman refined by the old thing. It seems that the people who want to deal with the jade city this time are still the people of the Tianhai empire. In the sky, there is another power and some trace. This trace is not strange to the breath. Ren Jie has been chased by this. Even if people leave, it is only the trace caused by power. Ren Jie can analyze it. The person who made the move should face up to the Mr. Mo who was in Mingyu villa that day and wanted to catch the unparalleled jade. Ren Jie also investigated when he came back. At that time, the strength of the national division of Tianhai empire could not judge his depth. Now it can be found only from the traces of battle that this person should be the cultivation of Yang soul, but it should not exceed the fifth level of Yang soul. The spirit beast car of the carrier suddenly ran away, and the explosive force was obviously hit hard first. Ren Jie went to the place where the jade dragon beat him up in the Jade City, and finally went to the place where he settled, where there were signs that the ground was scorched. It was caused by Yucheng''s desire to decompose and dissolve the damage caused by the attack of Yuren dragon. Ren Jie squatted down to explore the power of the mark. This power has a great effect on sealing the ghost. So it''s someone who wants to seal the ghost of Yucheng, not to kill him, but this kind of thing should be close to the other party, or it''s much stronger than the other party, forcibly tear up the power, seize the other party, suppress the other party''s power, and then bombard it,. However, he can still break out and escape after the jade city is badly hit, which shows that the strength of the person who shot is not a super strong existence, that is to say, this person has close contact with the Jade City, the person who is very close to him, and then suddenly starts... Jade dragon!! If they knew that Ren Jie would gradually restore the scene after only one circle, they would be frightened. At this time, Ren Jie has basically guessed what happened at that time, and ordinary people may not be able to do so. However, Ren Jie''s powerful divine knowledge and high level make him grasp all kinds of forces, changes and details beyond his imagination. Coupled with his strong analytical ability, he has basically guessed everything that happened at that time. "At least six people, or more, one person..." Ren Jie simply said the appearance of Yucheng, yuwushuang and Mr. Mo, which he understood. At the same time, he told haiqingyun the results of analysis in other directions. Haiqingyun nodded immediately and then informed his staff to look for it immediately. Ren Jie stood at the place where the jade dragon attacked the jade city with a low complexion. The news made him uncomfortable. Although he doesn''t like the jade dragon, Ren Jie doesn''t think the boy will do so because of his pride. Moreover, even if he has a bad attitude towards yuwushuang, Yucheng is his grandfather and the only person who inherits Mingyu villa. There is no need to do other things. These are not in line with common sense. In addition, Mr. Mo appears with the people who use the talisman. It is obviously a force of the Tianhai Empire controlling all this. If so, he is likely to be controlled by others. You can already see the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain here. Ren Jie looks up at the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain in the distance. They must have a plan to catch the jade unparalleled. They don''t want to kill the Jade City in a short time. Their safety is no problem in a short time. At that time, I said to go to the fair. Although I just used this as a goal to let Yucheng come all the way so that I could do it on the way, but "Qingyun, please let someone investigate as soon as possible, especially in Anyang province and the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain. Let''s also go to the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain. Now we don''t need these lineups. Let''s go." most people can''t keep up with them in their later journey. They can only rely on some local intelligence systems to observe them, which is no big problem. Here, I''m more worried about not letting those who catch Yucheng find themselves first, rather than what those guys in Yujing know again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s dark without light. Is that real darkness? That''s not true. Ordinary people in the secular world will never realize the real darkness, because ordinary people can''t survive there, or even around that kind of place. It''s an unimaginable place, so it''s called the Black Sea forbidden area. On the other side, there is a vortex. The power of the vortex is enough to make ordinary people in Yin and Yang dangerous. The strange vortex that appears at any time is even more terrible. It is called vortex forbidden area here. It was these two forbidden areas that completely sealed the connection between the Mingyu emperor and the outside world at sea, making most of the Mingyu emperor dominated by land. Of course, although these two forbidden areas are tens of thousands of miles away from the coastline of the Ming Jade Emperor, they are unique and affect a wide range. In short, they make it impossible for a large number of fleets to pass. In the center of these two forbidden areas, there is a huge island. If you are on the island, you think it is a continent, because it is really huge. It is seven or eight hundred miles wide and nearly three thousand miles long, just across the two forbidden areas. Some parts on both sides appear in the two sea areas. This is where the door of Shengdan sect was. When the two forbidden areas were formed, Shengdan sect was fine, which also led to many legends. Coupled with the subsequent profits, Shengdan sect is now developing strongly. Many small forces around the sea areas on both sides, and even several small sects, after their decline, have taken refuge in Shengdan sect. This also makes the Saint danzong grow stronger and stronger. From being a powerful sect in the islands in the sea, it gradually begins to expand and develop to the land countries on both sides, and its prestige is becoming stronger and stronger. "Congratulations to the young master on his successful exit, congratulations to the young master..." at this time, on the mountain next to the main Dan peak, the saint Dan sect has a warm atmosphere and sufficient aura, which is several times more than that of Yujing city. At this time, Guo Xiuzheng stood outside the gate of the mountain and looked at the congratulations of many people on the steps below. Next to him, there were all kinds of congratulatory gifts sent by others. Not only that, important figures in the sect sent people one after another. Even the sect leader personally sent disciples to congratulate him. After all, he is the only disciple of the old ancestor of the saint Dan sect. Now the promotion speed is beyond imagination. Who doesn''t want to curry favor with him. "Young master, Lu Wei knows that the young master''s talents are outstanding and can be selected by the old ancestors. I joined the holy Dan sect just to wait for you. The old ancestors closed down and didn''t come out. I have been determined to follow the young master all my life. Young master, I have led all my disciples and am determined to follow the young master." At this time, a tall man with some hands and a large head, with an obvious proportion, came forward to worship directly, and then said incomparably numbly. The key surprise is that he is followed by a subordinate of Yin-Yang realm ghost existence and dozens of magical realm existence, and he has reached the cultivation of Yang soul in yin-yang realm. "Fuck, didn''t this guy say that he wanted to break through his mind and win glory for the door?" "This bastard is so fucking shameless that he is even more shameless than us." "Although the elders with the presence of Yang soul are the latter to take refuge in the holy Dan sect, they are not so." "I heard that he was arrogant and killed countless people in thousands of miles of sea. I didn''t expect that. Shit, it''s shameless." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, there were many other people from the Saint danzong to congratulate. Although most of them were sent by some great figures of the Saint danzong, they suddenly saw a person with Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, so they were speechless. It''s shameless. I''ve never seen such shameless. Although he joined the Saint danzong, he turned out to be a vertical and horizontal guy after all. Moreover, because he had good strength after entering the Saint danzong, he also got the name of an elder. I didn''t expect this guy to be so... Shameless. "What is Lu Changlao doing? Get up and get up quickly. Well, from now on, you will bring people into me. I just need people." at this time, Guo Xiu''s heart has been turned upside down. Although he was taken care of by his ancestors after he came to the Saint danzong, it was just that. Later, he practiced and didn''t feel anything. Now, an elder who exists in the yin-yang realm is even so, which is more useful than 10000 words of praise from ordinary disciples. Moreover, this man took so many people all at once. When he came, the old ancestor ordered a person on the eighth floor of the yin-yang realm to protect himself. Now he can create a family in a country. And Lu Wei''s refuge made him happy. He hurriedly supported Lu Wei with the courtesy of the corporal''s past. The existence of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. If I had never imagined it before, now "It''s my greatest blessing to be able to follow the little Lord. As soon as I see the little Lord, I know that I will follow you in this life. In the future, I''ll kill and set fire in front of horses and horses. You can say casually. If anyone dares to provoke you, I''ll kill him immediately." Lu Wei patted his chest and said with incomparable Jianghu spirit. Hum, what do a bunch of bastards know? You don''t know the cruel competition outside under the protection of Saint Dan. Lower your head and say a few soft words. It''s too childish. When you know the cruelty outside, you''ll understand. A group of little guys, I''ll stand firm in the future. Shit, if I hadn''t offended an enemy too much, I wouldn''t have come to take refuge in you. What he was most afraid of was that the enemy came to the door and no one gave him a head. After all, he took refuge later. If Saint danzong thought that he was not worth fighting with the enemy at that time, he would be in trouble. Guo Xiugang has just made a breakthrough and has made little achievements. He is still the only descendant of his ancestors. It''s good to have a relationship with him and bring him in. Then he will have no problem. "Hmm..." when Guo Xiu was very happy, he suddenly looked up and looked into the distance, because in his divine consciousness, he suddenly felt a familiar breath. He was very busy and rushed to the main peak at full speed. Isn''t this the person next to his sister? "Stop..." when Guo Xiu saw his hurry, he immediately felt something was wrong and immediately drank. "Ah... It''s you... Oh, it''s the young master. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." the man didn''t react at the beginning. Although Princess Ying married the emperor''s sect and sent him, he didn''t care about the Guo family. He didn''t pay attention to Guo zongyou and Guo Xiu. In his opinion, it was just a task of performing the sect, so he respected Guo Ying, After all, the sect has orders to maintain some special contacts with the Mingyu emperor through her bridge. But the body that just flew at full speed stopped slightly. When he spoke, he suddenly saw the scene and realized that Guo Xiu was different now. He immediately changed his words and was ready to leave. Especially thinking of Princess Ying''s order, he hurried to leave. "I asked you to stop. I didn''t hear you. Come here..." Guo Xiu was in high spirits at the moment. Suddenly, he saw that he had to go in panic. First, he was angry. Second, he didn''t want to lose face. Even the patriarch sent humanitarian congratulations and old man Yang soul to take refuge. What the fuck do you dare not obey. I used to pretend to be a bully, but now I dare to do so. He was immediately angry and the young master''s temper came up again. "Hum, little thing, don''t ask you to roll over. Don''t you hear me? Come on, boom!" Lu Wei burst out and suddenly stretched out his hand. A whirlpool force rolled in his palm and directly sucked the guy over. "Ah, I''m going to see the patriarch. What are you going to do..." the man was surprised. He hadn''t returned to Shengdan sect for many years. He wasn''t used to the changes of some newly rising people in Shengdan sect. His tone was a little anxious. At the same time, he habitually touched the jade plaque with no defense storage ring still in his arms. "You are the person I protect my sister. I naturally have the right to take care of it and bring it." Guo Xiu is naturally not stupid. At the moment, she feels refreshed after promotion. She immediately feels wrong. After saying a word, she directly raises her hand and grabs the jade card in the man''s arms. The man is controlled by Lu Wei. There is no room for resistance at all. Originally, Guo Xiu had some doubts when he saw the person who didn''t leave his sister all the year round leave, but then the man''s abnormality made him feel more and more wrong. Coupled with the man''s performance just now, he was in high spirits, so he casually did this move and wanted more prestige. But when he really explored the situation inside the jade plate, his face became more and more ugly. Finally, there was no sound in front of everyone, and his tears kept rolling down. "Boom..." suddenly, a force surging to the extreme triggered a magic weapon in his body, and at the same time, a terrible and amazing force erupted. Even Lu Wei couldn''t help retreating. Many other people were shocked out when they were unprepared. "Ren Jie... I''m going to destroy your Ren family and eat you alive, ah... Father..." Guo Xiu roared up to the sky. Many people came to congratulate him and fainted directly. After all, the people who came to congratulate him were generally just supernatural realm, and the distance was too close. He roared at the moment. What happened? What''s the matter? ¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the others were stunned. What''s the matter? Chapter 300 There is no road to pass on the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain, and no one deliberately makes a road. For ordinary people, it is a legend. They live near here because the climate in Anyang province is hot, and the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain is covered with snow all year round. Ordinary people don''t even dare to get too close, because the temperature begins to decrease too close. There are also various dangers on the mountain. If you want to go up the Zhenqi realm, it is very dangerous. The Shentong realm is relatively safe, because you can rely on magic power and magic weapons to control the air for a short time. There are some particularly dangerous places to fly directly over a short distance. Of course, there are also special people who bring some weak people to buy and sell. They are some flying monsters, but the price is more expensive. Ren Jie naturally didn''t need to be taken by others. Ren Jie let people disperse. He only took a silent Qi Tian with him. Fat man, Hai Qingyun and shrimp went up the hot sun and Xuefeng mountain together. The sun shines above the sky, and a huge snow mountain below does not melt all the year round. At the top of the mountain, a huge platform is directly opened up with great magic power. There is no obstruction around. The platform is like a spire thousands of feet tall. Walking to the edge, you can see the vast snow peaks below. Naturally, the platform is not small. Three roads are unobstructed horizontally and vertically, with a length of 56 kilometers. There are all kinds of shops and people above. "This snow peak mountain exists in the scorching sun in such a special place as Anyang Province, so it is called the snow peak mountain in the scorching sun. Although this snow peak mountain in the scorching sun was opened up by the Saint danzong, because it is the territory of the Ming Jade Emperor, it is naturally impossible for them to establish the East and west of cities, so there is a simple trading area where countless shops exist on a platform. At ordinary times, there are all kinds of normal shops, and there will be trade fairs at a fixed time. The Mingyu emperor can also draw huge profits from them. With the help of such a platform, shengdanzong has a temporary foothold in the Mingyu emperor. " At this time, walking on the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain, the exposure of the scorching sun in the sky is fatal to ordinary people. Because at this height, the scorching heat of the scorching sun is enough to hurt people, but the cold on the ground is even more hurtful. If it does not reach the fifth floor of the true Qi realm, it is pure death. But even if you reach the fifth floor of the true Qi realm, you can only survive here, and you are careful unless you can be more comfortable when you reach the magical realm. At this time, haiqingyun followed Ren Jie and introduced the specific situation on the hot sun Xuefeng mountain to him. "Do you think they just want to get a platform here to do business honestly?" Ren Jie looked around casually and said casually to Hai Qingyun. The style here is very different from that of Yujing city. There are many unique features, and because of its unique geographical location, everything here is very characteristic. "It''s certainly not that simple, but the Mingyu imperial court is not as powerful as the general clan. After all, the Mingyu imperial court is not like the country with tens of millions of people and hundreds of millions of people in the past. Although the Mingyu imperial court can''t compare with the legendary ancient imperial court, it is not afraid of the general clan. To put it bluntly, if the Mingyu imperial court established a clan at that time, it was the kind of controlling clan It''s just that the Mingyu emperor chose to directly control a powerful imperial dynasty, directly intervene in the secular world and control the secular world. Even if Shengdan Zong has any other ideas, it won''t be able to do it for a while. " Haiqingyun''s analysis is not a simple answer. It is obvious that he has a thorough understanding of the existence form of the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty and the existence form of zongmen. For a long time, the patriarchal clan is high, and the secular country is just a place for the patriarchal clan to control and select talents. It is normal for a strong and large gate to control several powerful countries, and dozens of small countries. However, the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty initially existed as a state, and then gradually annexed countless countries, which did not control many countries like other sects. "That''s not what I''m talking about. If the Mingyu imperial dynasty was not strong enough, it would have been over long ago. How can it survive until now?" Ren Jie smiled and waved his hand "You just said that this is a place where they are based on development. You think it''s nothing without a city wall. The Ming Jade imperial dynasty is just like attracting investment. It''s nothing to get some people to do business. But have you ever thought about what the city wall is, it''s just a matter of face. Does it really need that for its strong existence? Also, how do you know that the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain is not covered by each other Set up an array, or use this to attract some forces around you? " "This?" Hai qingyundun was stunned, because he really didn''t consider this aspect. At the same time, he also felt very strange about Ren Jie''s investment attraction, because he had never heard of this word, but it was not difficult to understand the meaning, a very novel word. But more importantly, what Ren Jie said later. "Although the Mingyu emperor asked shengdanzong to hold a trade fair here, he will certainly send someone to monitor it. Naturally, that kind of thing will not happen." A little stunned, Hai Qingyun immediately said his thoughts. After all, although Anyang province is not under the eyes of Yujing City, it is not too far away. Naturally, it is impossible to let Saint danzong mess around. Although Saint danzong has come here, their headquarters is still quite far away from here. There is their Zhenhai general''s military residence on the sea. They have a lot of energy now It''s to guard against the Saint danzong. I even heard my father say that this is what his majesty mainly discussed with him in Beijing this time. "Do you know what it means to be one foot tall and one foot tall?" Ren Jie looked around and said with a smile: "it seems that the Saint danzong should get something from ancient ruins. These houses are specially decorated." Others may not be able to find it, but Ren Jie''s divine consciousness is particularly sensitive to all things related to ancient skills, arrays and so on because he is immersed in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, nourishment and cultivation, and because he practices the Jade Emperor formula. As soon as he got to the top, he felt something wrong. Then he explored with divine sense, fully understood the huge trading platform above the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain from the air, and suddenly wanted to understand something. There is something wrong with the layout of these houses, which contains some things, arrays or special things. If other things cooperate, it can form an unexpected huge array, and the effect is estimated that only those who secretly plan the layout can understand. "Ah!" as soon as haiqingyun heard this, he immediately took a breath of air conditioning, and suddenly felt a chill behind him. If it was really as Ren Jie said, the picture of Shengdan sect would be great. "Meal ticket boss, although it''s not very big here, there are prohibitions in every house. Divine consciousness can''t detect anything at all. It''s affected everywhere. How can we find it? Even if it''s really here, we can''t go in and search one by one?" at this time, the fat man looked around and was worried after divine consciousness explored for a long time, Seeing that Ren Jie was still chatting with Hai Qingyun, he hurriedly asked Ren Jie. The heart said what happened to the meal ticket boss. When he came to save people, he suddenly didn''t worry. "I''m anxious. It''s no use trying to find it. Just like you now, before I came up, my divine consciousness was exploring here, but the result is the same as you. And there are different masters in every place here. In addition to the saint dant sect, these people also have many powerful houses built by other forces. Of course, if I guess correctly, these houses are one It must have been built by Saint danzong for them. At this time, it is impossible to enter by force unless we directly overturn the whole fair. "It''s like drilling into the hearts of fat people. Ren Jie''s words just come to the hearts of fat people. The fat man was stunned, because what he thought in his heart was suddenly taken over by Ren Jie. It felt wonderful to say it. "What about that?" but then he heard that Ren Jie club had no choice, and the fat man was a little worried. "I can''t help it," Ren Jie said. "Ah... No?" the fat man couldn''t believe it, because in his mind, there was nothing the boss couldn''t do without a meal ticket. Now he suddenly heard Ren Jie say he couldn''t help it. The fat man really couldn''t accept it. "Now let''s wait for news on the one hand, and wait slowly in the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain on the other hand. If they are really on the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain, they will always show up. It''s easy to do as long as they show up, so we can''t get angry or worry, so we can only wait." Ren Jie said, looked around and pointed to the most imposing and highest place of the family and said: "Come on, let''s sit there." As soon as the fat man heard Ren Jie''s words, although he was still anxious, he could only take a long breath reluctantly and follow Ren Jie to a restaurant. On the way to introduce some things about the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain, haiqingyun once said that because it is the trade fair of shengdanzong lane, there are many scattered repairs from many overseas islands here, and there are some in other places, even people who spend money from the special channel of shengdanzong. Although there are many good and bad people here, at the same time, all kinds of resources are more complete than other places, and the food and drink here are more than imagined in other places. Naturally, the food and drink here are not those things in the secular world. They are all rare genius treasures, especially in the deep sea. Some people once said that in the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain, as long as you have enough jade money, Playing, eating and drinking can improve, which shows the strength of the restaurant here. The name of haizhongdan restaurant looks casual, but it is actually very confident and domineering. You know that the word Dan is extremely precious. You dare to compare the things you eat and drink in the sea with pills. You can imagine what the things sold in this restaurant are. "We''ve entered Anyang province. Today I''m the host and invite Ren to have a meal with the fat man. But today we drink less and eat more. The things here are very special." Inside, Hai Qingyun took out a jade plaque and immediately someone respectfully led them to a room on the top floor. Although Hai Qingyun said that they were unhappy here, they still had some privileges when they arrived at their own territory. This jade plaque is obviously one of them. Ren Jie didn''t ask, but when he heard that haiqingyun specifically mentioned to drink less today, he and the fat man looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you, but you''re sure you still have the money to pay the bill." Ren Jie joked and ordered several things at the same time. The food here is very special. It''s what the real cultivators eat. There are different things according to the skill attributes of your cultivation. For example, when you cultivate Yin and cold, there are special things for this kind of cultivators. However, Ren Jie''s points are chaotic. His Jade Emperor formula and his body now have little effect when he calculates to take the elixir as a meal, and he just looked at it Although haizhongbao is good, it is naturally impossible to compare with the real pill. It''s more a metaphor, just like the dragon and Phoenix Pavilion can''t really have dragons and phoenixes. Looking at the expensive things here, it''s estimated that they have great medicinal power, but the effect of making food itself is worse. Even if it has a great effect on the general magical realm, it has little effect on Ren Jie. Therefore, Ren Jie is more a taste of freshness, and his divine consciousness and brain are always turning. "Cough!" hearing Ren Jie''s words, the fat man was the first to react. The reason is very simple, because she has made a lot of money from Hai Qingyun and Wen Zihao recently. Hai Qingyun smiled and said no problem. Ren Jie then casually chatted with Hai Qingyun and ate the food. It was really special. The cook even combined some methods of refining medicinal materials, and the color, aroma and drug power were maintained well. Taking these things under the fifth floor of the general magical realm can definitely help make a breakthrough, Even under the eighth floor of the magical realm, it plays a great role. Obviously, haiqingyun doesn''t often come to such places. After all, this meal is expensive. Moreover, it''s impossible to improve strength all the time by relying on this kind of thing. It''s OK once or twice, and there won''t be much effect. "I''m from Tianhai. What''s the matter? Damn it, you''re the talent waste of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Otherwise, how can there be this fair? I''ll scold you here. Go away. If you don''t know the goods, you still want to buy my things. If you have so little money, you want to buy my treasures. Go away..." at this time, a few voices of drinking and scolding came from below, The crowd looked down naturally from above. At this time, the people had finished eating and were drinking and chatting at will. They had to wait calmly. When there were other movements, they naturally looked at them. However, there was a commotion below, and then there were several conflicts. A force broke out. The surging power of the peak of the magical realm was vaguely close to the point where Yin and Yang gathered ghosts. The shed burst out in an instant. Suddenly, the people around talking and watching were silent. Even the people who had originally stopped in the store and rushed out stopped. There is a huge difference in each layer of the magical realm, and people who can approach the yin-yang realm are even more powerful. Even in the scorching sun and snow peak mountain, not everyone can easily provoke. Obviously, the shop can''t afford it. Then I saw a strong man holding a huge knife and wearing some primitive clothes, but when I looked at the leather, I knew it was a refined treasure, And now he was coming out with a big grin. "Little shrimp, go down and defeat him, then step on his head and let everyone hear it. Tell them that this is the Mingyu Dynasty, not the barbaric and uncivilized place of their Tianhai empire. Tianhai people dare to come to the Mingyu Dynasty and make him die without knowing how to die. Tianhai people are a group of fools looking for death. That''s the general meaning, you Just come as you like. "When he comes out, others don''t care. This kind of thing happens every day. After all, sometimes there are more contradictions between practitioners than ordinary people. The more powerful they are, the more they get used to it. But at this time, Ren Jie brightened his eyes and then said to the shrimp. Chapter 301 "Ah..." the little shrimp was surprised, opened his mouth and looked at Ren Jie, stunned there. All of a sudden, some people didn''t understand what Ren Jie was going to do. Although this guy was a little hateful, this is the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain. There are their own rules here. It''s impossible to fight at will, otherwise someone will take care of it. Not only that, he also felt very surprised at this kind of words. Is it necessary to take care of it? He also... Has to say that kind of arrogant words. Little shrimp is used to serving people. He is very slippery. Although he has fought on the battlefield, he has never done such a forced thing and such an arrogant thing. "Go quickly and do as Ren''s master says." seeing that xiaoxiami is still in a daze, Hai Qingyun, who has the same bright eyes after listening to Ren Jie''s words, immediately ordered him. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, it''s obvious that what Ren Jie wants to do at this time has something to do with his purpose. Tianhai people, if there are Tianhai people here, it''s the best way to lead them out in this way. "Yes, that''s a good way." the fat man clapped his hands directly as he listened. Ren Jie looked at Hai Qingyun. He hasn''t asked much up to now. It seems that this is due to his character. In fact, if he really asked, Ren Jie would tell him, because it''s no big deal. But if he doesn''t ask, Ren Jie won''t be able to say. He has different attitudes towards different people. If he doesn''t say, it doesn''t mean a bad relationship. It''s just a way. "Yes, yes." when xiaoxiaomi heard this, he promised Ren Jie and Hai Qingyun one after another. At the next moment, his curved body, small appearance, suddenly sent out an equally surging force to the extreme, and exploded directly. Then he had crossed the sea to Zhongdan wine restaurant. "This is the Ming Jade imperial dynasty, not the barbaric and uncivilized place of your Tianhai. Dare to be presumptuous and die here." suddenly, the little shrimps have rushed out. They move between their hands, and a treasure like a disk directly appears. Driven by the magic power of the little shrimps, the treasure suddenly becomes bigger, and the little shrimps shout out people and rush directly to the front. "Whoosh!" at the next moment, the disc was extremely sharp around, and the round disc in the middle had flown out. The magic weapon of the top-grade spirit weapon was also extremely amazing, and it was directly cut to the big man''s head. The big man was happy. He just wanted to sell an ordinary thing. After he got the money, he wanted to visit the store. Unexpectedly, the people in their store found that there was another heaven and earth in such a thing. Ha ha, there was a special water demon bead in it, or a water demon bead that turned into a big demon. Now it can be developed. Moreover, this is a small shop. He directly said that he didn''t sell things and robbed the water demon beads. At this time, he was proud of himself. It seems that he was right to venture into the Mingyu imperial court this time. Maybe he will be the super strong in the yin-yang environment next time. When he leaves, he will find some ordinary families in the Mingyu imperial court to destroy them When he was thinking about good things, he suddenly heard someone drinking and scolding, and then a sharp light came directly. "Boom... Damn it, die..." the big man roared. The huge knife in his hand also burst out the light of a top-grade spirit weapon. Its power was also extremely amazing. He was not afraid to let his knife chop out. The huge force collided with each other, and the two people instantly flew out for tens of meters. Then xiaoxiaomi took control of his life magic weapon, the life-threatening plate of the top-grade spirit weapon, pinched the magic formula with both hands, accelerated instantly, and constantly killed the past from different angles. Obviously, the big man is also a fierce general, but the way of fighting is obviously more rough, constantly resisting, and sometimes breaking out forces to attack the small shrimps in the distance. Their fighting was so powerful that the ground burst. Fortunately, the surrounding shops were not ordinary houses, and the array started one after another. In addition, it was wide enough, so there was nothing wrong with the surrounding houses. "Yes, the shameless man who killed him has been sold to us. He is a forcible robbery." "This dead Tianhai man dares to come to Mingyu imperial court and kill him." "These two guys are so strong that they almost break through the yin-yang realm." "Awesome, this is definitely a war in the quasi yin-yang realm." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fighting together, there was everything said below, but Ren Jie couldn''t help shaking his head when listening above. In addition to a few people shouting and killing Tianhai people just out of the shop, others watched the excitement and commented on their battle. After all, the war in the quasi yin-yang realm is also impossible to meet, and for the vast majority of people, they can''t see the real battle in the yin-yang realm, and they can''t help or learn anything. On the contrary, this battle at the peak of the magical realm has many references for them. This can''t help but make Ren Jie sigh. The situation is different in different places. If there were Tianhai people in the southwest, even in the south, even in Yujing City, many people would have come up early if they dared to be so arrogant. If they saw someone trying to deal with the Haitians on this day, they would definitely fall on one side, and even have the possibility of group fighting. After all, the two countries have been hostile for so long, and all kinds of fighting have continued. That kind of hostility has long existed. Moreover, many people''s sons died because of fighting, which deepened these problems. However, Anyang Province, or the whole coastal province, has not had fighting for many years, so they have faded, especially in the hot sun and snow peak mountains, all kinds of people have it, and it doesn''t matter. For many people, this is just a simple battle, lively and strong enough to watch and learn. The power of the shrimp killing plate is amazing, but the practitioners of Tianhai Empire who dare to come here alone from the sea are not weak. They are all fighting by people who exist in the yin-yang environment, and the fight is also extremely fierce. The deadly dish of xiaoshrimp is changeable and the speed is amazing, but the big man''s defense is not weak, and in the face-to-face confrontation, the two will fight for a tie at most. For a moment, the more intense the fight is, the more the fight is. "Meal ticket boss, do you want Tong Qiang and Xie Jian to do better? They should be able to win this guy soon. Even if the iron tower should be all right now, there are several guards who can fight this guy. I think xiaoxiaomi is half as good as him and may not win. Moreover, xiaoxiaoxiaomi''s momentum is not strong enough." I took care of Ren Jie''s work style, At this time, the fat man was a little worried when he saw the little shrimp tangled with the big man. Of course, facing haiqingyun, some words are inconvenient to say, so the fat man secretly spoke to Ren Jie through divine knowledge. After this retreat, Xie Jian unexpectedly broke through to the yin-yang realm. After recovering, this guy silently improved all the way. He was super fast. After returning from Yuquan mountain, he got the help of medicine refined by Ren Jie, and directly reached the yin-yang realm beyond Ren Jie''s expectation. This makes Ren Jie sigh. This is the power of the super genius who shocked the whole jade essence college. Most people break through Yin and Yang, even if the conditions are full, careful preparation and brewing, the breakthrough also takes a year and a half, but he does it at one go. Although it is only the first layer of the yin-yang realm, his combat effectiveness is now second only to Tong Qiang in the guards. Relying on his savings for many years, Tong Qiang took various potions prepared by Ren Jie after breaking through the yin-yang realm. His strength has made a breakthrough, accumulated thin hair and erupted in an all-round way, directly reaching the third layer of the yin-yang realm. Although his talent is certainly not as good as Xie Jian, and he will certainly be caught up in the later stage, Tong Qiang is steady and can definitely go far. In addition to the two of them, there has been a great improvement in the guard team. The monster abyss and Yuquan mountain eliminate fire ants. The monster has trained them and fought between life and death. With Ren Jie''s continuous training and full pharmaceutical support regardless of cost, they have also ushered in a blowout. Nowadays, there is no real Qi realm in the whole guard team. It has unconsciously become a powerful team composed of Shentong realm, and its combat effectiveness is more powerful than ordinary people imagine. "Our people are easy to be recognized, and Tong Qiang and Xie Jian let them do things and act well. If you let them do such things, they may not be much better than xiaoshrimp. In fact, xiaoshrimp is doing well, and you should also remember that xiaoshrimp is local. If the other party finds some problems, they will not lead people out at that time If you run away, it''s not worth the loss. "Ren Jie patiently explained to the fat man. "That''s true, but although xiaoshrimp is also very good, this guy is also very fierce. It''s not easy to win an all-round and overwhelming victory." the fat man said with worry. "You forget your boss and me." Ren Jie smiled at the fat man and reassured him. Then God knew that he had contacted xiaoshrimp. The big man''s fighting methods, spells and magical powers also look strong and powerful, and he is also fighting in life and death. Otherwise, he can''t fight to this extent with a fierce general like xiaoxiaomi. The battle that is not comparable to Bozhong is the most wonderful and dangerous. But Ren Jie naturally won''t let the little shrimps be in danger. He has just seen through the big man. He can''t see through the realm of the little shrimps and his body, but Ren Jie can see it clearly. "You should have a killing move, which can be dispersed and changed into many killing disks to attack each other?" "Ah... Yes, how do you know?" suddenly hearing Ren Jie''s words, the little shrimp in the battle split up. In an instant, he was hit by the big man''s strong knife light difference. His body moved quickly and flashed. He suddenly ran away in the air for a short time, and then he was extremely shocked. Because few people know this move at all, even Hai Qingyun doesn''t know it, because he has never played it under normal circumstances. Only the general knows this move, but he doesn''t dare to use it easily, because once it breaks out and is blocked by the other party, his mana will weaken rapidly and it''s easy to be taken advantage of. Ren Jie didn''t explain why he knew. He just continued: "you can use this move in a moment, but you don''t need to explode all the power. You just need to explode 60% or 70%, and leave yourself some room." "Leave room?" the little shrimp was confused. This was his last move. Is the explosion with room still effective? Especially now, when you meet such equal opponents, and you feel that this guy doesn''t have no back moves. In this case, leaving room is tantamount to losing strength, but not enough damage. Isn''t this your own death? The little shrimp sounded in his mind. Chapter 302 "Yes, you can see that he also has a back move, so you didn''t use it. But you should remember that sometimes, it can''t be effective by fierce attack. Unless you are strong enough and the other party is weak enough, you can force a frontal overwhelming attack. If your strength is about the same or weaker than the other side, then the skills and fighting methods are very important. Although this person is the peak of the magical realm, half a step Yin and Yang exist, but they still habitually fight in the way of superb martial arts and magic. " "Although he has excellent martial arts skills, he can only fight close to him. It''s enough to be fatal as long as he drills into his loophole. When you attack, he habitually......" Ren Jie ignored xiaoxiami''s problem and quickly analyzed the situation of the big man to xiaoxiami. There are weaknesses in the fighting habits of the big man, the weaknesses of his magic skills, Even his weakness in weapons, even his cards should be disposable jade runes and other things. At this time, the little shrimps who are fighting with the big man are more and more surprised. The more they listen, the more they feel cool. The whole person is more and more relaxed and free. At the same time, the shock in his heart has reached an unprecedented level. It''s terrible, because Ren Jie analyzed it carefully and asked him to see that there were so many loopholes in the great man''s superb martial arts. After Ren Jie analyzed it, he found that there was a short conflict between this guy''s magic and his life magic. There was a problem when he cast it. He found that the magic weapon refined by this guy was not so perfect, and he found that At the moment, xiaoshrimp suddenly had a feeling that the two children were good at writing, so it was difficult to distinguish between the top and the bottom. The lower and higher grades around felt very good, but if they were too childish in the eyes of the master, they would have countless problems if they said something casually. After knowing these problems, the little shrimp made a little use of it, and began to reverse the situation and gradually restrained the big man. The big man was more and more surprised. This guy''s strength obviously didn''t improve, but why did he fight harder and harder? It seemed that he was restrained everywhere. What''s the matter? "Thousand spins kill." according to Ren Jie, he gradually remembered these details and grasped them. The little shrimp gradually restrained was finally full of self-confidence. Then he inspired his unique skill step by step according to Ren Jie. The power of this thousand whirl killing shrimp can at most turn this top-grade killing plate into hundreds of power combining noumenon and reality, and cut it out at the same time. But at the moment, he controlled his own strength in the way Ren Jie said, and only used 70% of his strength. In an instant, the lethal plate was even more than the number he did his best to stimulate. In an instant, the lethal plate exploded into more than 130 virtual and real combinations, and bombarded the big man from different angles. "Fight." when the big man saw the move, he immediately crushed a jade amulet, and suddenly a surging evil spirit rushed up. A huge water snake demon virtual shadow appeared at the foot of the big man, hovered around the big man''s body, and completely wrapped the big man. At the same time, he opened his mouth and jumped directly at the small shrimp. "What''s the matter? I just played a few times. Why did I work hard all at once?" "It''s too fucking unconventional. After a few hits, they suddenly use their desperate skills." "This is really going to fucking die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people watching below were surprised, because there were some people who were not weak, but few of them would fight like this. In fact, they didn''t fight for long, and the little shrimp obviously began to restrain and suppress the big man, but suddenly hit so hard. Although the big man''s jade talisman was a one-time thing, it was powerful. Obviously, it''s much stronger than the deadly dish of shrimp. Defense is the main thing, supplemented by attack. Attack and defense are integrated. This guy is very dangerous. What''s more, everyone knows that if you generally urge this magic weapon, the mana will almost empty in a moment. After a blow, the mana will be vacant in a short time. Even if there is a pill, it can''t be recovered at once, and it''s really dangerous to face an attack at the same time. At this time, Hai Qingyun''s mana moved slightly. He was also surprised by xiaoshrimp''s abnormal behavior. But then the shrimp suddenly broke out, and he was startled. Like others, he also analyzed that the shrimp was more likely to lose. "Don''t worry." just when haiqingyun was worried and ready to explode, Ren Jie made a move and told him not to worry. Haiqingyun was surprised. Is it because of Ren Jie that xiaoxiami changed "Boo... Boo... Boo..." at this moment, the shrimps'' thousand spin lethal chop has been bombarded, and a layer of water light has stirred up in an instant, hitting the water snake demon, which has been stopped one after another. "Ha ha, go to hell..." the big man laughed and urged the power of the jade amulet. The huge snake wrapped around the big man''s body below his waist, and his head jumped directly at the small shrimp. He''s going to swallow the shrimp. This nosy guy, he''s dead, dead. He wasted his precious jade talisman. Only by killing him and taking all his things can he make up for it. "Boom..." just when everyone thought the little shrimp was going to be finished, the little shrimp suddenly held the lethal plate in his hand. In an instant, he was urged by mana to block the huge mouth of the water snake demon, and his body was hit and flew back. This, how is this possible? He just urged the outbreak of power at that level. How can he leave room to urge magic weapon defense? The big man was surprised. He fought with the little shrimp. He knew that the little shrimp could not attack at this level. There was still room. Otherwise, he would have defeated himself just now. How could he "Bang bang......" he couldn''t think about it at all. At least 30 thousand whirl lethal cuts bombarded the seven inches of the water snake demon condensed by the jade talisman, instantly bombarding and continuously impacting. Although this is a kind of power accumulated by the jade talisman and condensed by a kind of mana, it is with the help of the demon pill and power of the water snake demon. In essence, this strength also abides by the body of the water snake demon. It is attacked to its weakness in an instant and its head is directly cut off. "Boom..." when his head was cut off, the big man looked frightened. Before he made any other response, all the remaining qianxuan lethal cutting forces bombarded him and exploded directly. At the next moment, the whole man had been knocked unconscious, completely lying on the ground, surrounded by a huge pit. Wonderful, wonderful, no, wonderful is not enough to describe. It can be called a classic. Even haiqingyun couldn''t help but stand up. The fight was so wonderful that others around him were stunned and controlled back and forth. It seemed that he knew this big man would be like this. Moreover, even if the other party breaks out the jade talisman, he can seize the loophole in that rapidly changing moment and directly kill the power in the jade talisman. What a sharp observation. This control ability has been called abnormal, and everyone was completely stunned. The battle was not long before and after, but it gave people a very amazing feeling. I never thought that the battle could be fought like this and to this extent. Let alone other people''s silly eyes and stunned, even the little shrimp himself is standing in the distance, holding a larger lethal plate and looking at the man knocked down in the distance. It''s only a long time, and he still has room at the moment. He even knocked down a man who could have fought with himself. It''s incredible. Little shrimp can''t imagine what he would do if he were Ren Jie''s enemy. "Now the good play has just begun. I''ll teach you, I''ll say and you''ll do it." just when everyone was immersed in the classic and wonderful World War I, Ren Jie''s voice rang out in xiaoshrimp''s mind again. "Oh... Oh, OK, master Ren," said the little shrimp. As soon as he heard it, he immediately promised through divine knowledge, and his voice was more respectful. "Ha ha... I Pooh." just before everyone woke up from the shock, the little shrimp suddenly laughed wildly and Pooh: "I fought with those rotten goods of Tianhai in those years. Tianhai empire is nothing. I dare to come to Mingyu imperial court to die. I don''t know if I''m alive or dead. Otherwise, you''re a bastard of Tianhai empire. I don''t care about you. I''ll be annoyed by the bastards of Tianhai empire. If I see you, kill one and kill two ¡£¡± At this time, the little shrimp laughed with great pride and went directly to accept the big man''s ring and things impolitely. "Pounce..." haiqingyun almost didn''t take a sip of the tea he was shocked and drank unconsciously. Just now, although the little shrimp said arrogant words, he didn''t exaggerate. At the moment, haiqingyun, who was immersed in the shock of the war, almost didn''t faint. I heard you right. That''s what the shrimp said. "Shua!" almost at the same time, fat man, Hai Qingyun and even Qi Tian looked at Ren Jie. Qi Tian loved to say this around Ren Jie, and almost all of them guessed that it must have been taught by Ren Jie. "Don''t look at me, look at the protagonist, handsome." Ren Jie smiled, waved his hand at them, pointed to the shrimp and let them see the shrimp. "No wonder he suddenly shot. He had a grudge against the Tianhai empire." "Shengdanzong and Mingyu emperor generally don''t care much about this kind of fight, but this guy is too arrogant. He still doesn''t go? He''s not afraid that someone will catch him." "It''s so fucking arrogant. This guy doesn''t look very good. I didn''t expect to be so arrogant." "I always feel strange. This guy is really not an ordinary person." "It''s estimated that the people of Tianhai will lose their face. In the future, at least for a period of time, on the hot sun and Xuefeng mountain, the people of Tianhai empire will become a laughing stock." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the people below are also talking excitedly. After such a fuss on the hot sun Xuefeng mountain, countless people are paying attention to it. Naturally, there are some people of Tianhai Empire, but the number is not very large. These people are not angry when they hear xiaoxiami''s words, but they really dare not do anything about xiaoxiami''s ferocity. "Rubbish, rubbish, Tianhai people are so fucking virtuous, ha ha..." when the shrimp finished taking things, he raised his hand and was ready to kill and leave. "Boom..." at this moment, a surge of mana like a sea wave surged into the sky. In an instant, directly controlling the flying sword has come. People are in the air, and the voice has come. "Humiliate our Tianhai Empire, humiliate our Tianhai people, and die." the voice was extremely angry and angry. Everyone could guess that it was obviously that the people of Tianhai Empire couldn''t listen to it. This momentum was also the people of the divine realm and the peak of the divine realm, but its momentum was stronger than the little shrimp and the big man defeated by the little shrimp. Many people have an illusion. It''s impossible. Just now they have reached the peak of the magical realm. How can they be so strong? This feeling is almost close to the mana fluctuation of the people at the first level of the yin-yang realm, but the other party is also the people of the magical realm. Chapter 303 "Finally come out." Ren Jie also fiercely stood up. His divine sense has been exploring the situation here. While the breath rushed over, Ren Jie has locked the place. And at this moment, Ren Jie has felt from him some of the power shadows he felt in the sea king. Although he can''t even see one ten thousandth of the sea king, it should come down in one continuous line. It must be those guys. Yes, I finally found these guys. Since they are the top leaders of Tianhai Empire, they still can''t tolerate the humiliation of Tianhai Empire face to face. They can''t tolerate watching Tianhai people defeated in Mingyu emperor. Although the master didn''t appear, he should send a bodyguard, but it''s also much stronger than the general magical realm, just like the skill practiced by the sea king. It seems that the skill of the sea king is that it can accumulate much more powerful power than the normal existence of the same level. Once attacked, it will surge like the sea waves. "Follow the direction I told you just now, run away." seeing that someone came out, Ren Jie immediately informed xiaoxiaomi to leave quickly. As soon as the little shrimp saw that someone came out again, he immediately dodged and rushed to the distance. At once, he had rushed to the edge. Several dodged and rushed down, and the man chased all the way. "Don''t you do it now?" the excited fat man was stunned when he saw someone come out and lead people away. He turned his head and looked at Ren Jie. Ren Jie shook his head and said, "what comes out is just a person who can''t even reach the yin-yang environment. Maybe it''s just the person around the other party, or just the attendant. There''s no way to confirm whether the person is there. Moreover, if the person is in their hands, it''s boring if they can''t save the person by surprise. Let''s have a look first." Saving people is the most troublesome thing, because people are in each other''s hands, which is very limited, which is different from attacking and killing each other. At this time, you must be patient. Bit by bit, Ren Jie has just learned about the man''s strength, appearance and clothes through divine knowledge. Just now he also secretly informed Xie Jian to let the other party catch up with him far enough and kill him. Then Ren Jie plans to dress up as the man and mix in directly. So he was not in a hurry at moment. He said this to fat man normally and did not avoid haiqingyun any more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in a house above the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain, a large number of people who had been sitting there closed their eyes and waited quietly opened their eyes, and infinite killing intention flashed in their eyes. "It''s still a place where nobody cares about the border. The people of the Ming Jade Emperor humiliate our people. It seems that the Ming Jade Emperor''s heart to destroy our people is not dead. After Ren Tianxing and their expansion, although they were suspended because of something, it seems that the emperor has been planning, otherwise the mood of ordinary people below would be so. But sooner or later, Prince Ben As Ren Jie thought, most people feel angry. But for the vast number of people who have great ambitions and are determined to make the Tianhai Empire bigger and stronger, this is not just a matter. "In the future, there will be a prince in charge of the Tianhai Empire, which will reach an unprecedented height, comparable to the legendary ancient imperial dynasty." Mr. Mo did not forget to hold a large amount of money, and then sighed: "Our Tianhai Empire has great inherent advantages. If there were not two forbidden areas, dark forbidden area and whirlpool forbidden area, which were suddenly isolated from the sea routes of the two places, there would be no chance of the rise of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Those small countries didn''t see enough in those years." "Hum!" the massive cold hum said: "even if the sea is blocked, the crown prince also wants to destroy the Mingyu emperor. If our Tianhai Empire wants to dominate the world, it should be strong by sea and land, not only that..." There was a special smile on the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t say the last words. At present, he still needs to hide in his heart. In fact, whether the country is strong or the clan is strong depends on the situation. In the ancient imperial dynasty, it was also said that thousands of ancestors paid homage. The powerful countries like Tianhai Empire, Mingyu imperial dynasty and Xueyuan tribal alliance are comparable to zongmen, but at the beginning of the development of Tianhai Empire, they relied on zongmen. In short, the strength of zongmen and countries was reversed for a time, and zongmen controlled countless small and medium-sized countries. However, with the rise of Tianhai Empire, Mingyu imperial dynasty and Xueyuan tribal alliance in recent millennium, these three countries can be on an equal footing with zongmen, no For example, in the past ten thousand years, since the defeat of the ancient imperial dynasty, the country has been controlled by the zongmen. Massive ambition is great, and sometimes it can''t be said until the right time. "Master, haven''t you heard from the old man yet?" he thought and turned off the topic. "Elder martial brother is looking for it. It''s not easy. It may take a long time. The prince can sacrifice and refine the jade city first, so he doesn''t have to wait boring." Although Mr. Mo is the younger martial brother of the sea king, the national teacher of the Tianhai Empire, and the super strong Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, he is still a large number of martial uncles in theory, but he dare not have any elder performance in front of the large number of people, and completely responds carefully with the attitude of Ministers towards the king. He is not too afraid of the sea king now, but he knows who the sea king wants to cultivate the sea king into. He doesn''t dare to offend the sea king. A large number of people waved their hands and said: "things continue to be collected. It''s not urgent at this time. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble. You can''t do things carelessly. Wait until everything is done." "Yes." Mr. Mo promised. He was very upset about what had just happened. After all, they were all from Tianhai Empire and the top, but they didn''t take it too seriously. They just sent a confidant bodyguard to solve that guy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jade capital will never lack topics and will never calm down. Ren Jie followed haiqingyun to the seaside and said he was going to play. Then there were various changes in the Ren family. It is said that there were even countless internal deaths and injuries. These people are not clear, but it is true that many people in power in the Ren family changed new people. So all kinds of speculation continued, but how should everything be? People with real insight can see that even if there are any changes, they have quickly stabilized, at least not to hurt their muscles and bones. In addition to Ren''s family, another thing in Yujing city has gradually changed and overturned people''s original ideas recently. The drugs continuously launched by Gaoren drugstore have gradually occupied the middle and low-level market, because with the original holy medicine hall as the team, there is no shortage of door curtains and basic personnel. After a group of wonderful pharmacists trained by fat son gradually grew up, a group of new drugs were launched, Gaoren drugstore is just like Changle casino. Now it has defeated all other drugstores. Those who can open pharmacies are not ordinary people. After all, at least they need to have a wonderful pharmacist to sit in the town. Basically, they are controlled by major families and forces, but now they can only keep closing doors. The stronger ones are barely strong, which is also a loss of face, shame, money and people. The expert drugstore is full of jade money. Although Ren Jie told the fat man not to fully launch the medicine comparable to the inferior elixir level for the time being, the medicine infinitely close to the inferior elixir has only less than one-fifth of the price of the inferior elixir, which has also had a small impact on the elixir market. In fact, the fat man mainly studies medicine and trains those wonderful pharmacists. In fact, she doesn''t pay much attention to the real management. Now that the expert drugstore can develop to the present, Ren Jie also selects a group of people from the Ren family. The general direction is still watched by Chang Laosi. As for Chang Laosi''s Changle casino, it is now a unified Yujing casino. This is different from the drugstore. No one can consume it. If there is no one in the casino, it can''t be consumed at all. Under Chang Laosi''s control, someone will win money and can only be closed or annexed in the end. After the dominance of one family, Chang Laosi has begun to focus on the whole Mingyu Dynasty, and even set up casinos in other surrounding small capitals. At the same time, according to the way Ren Jie taught him, he approached the small countries buffered by the Mingyu Dynasty in countries such as Tianhai Empire and Xueyuan tribal alliance, so as to attract their people to gamble. "According to the guild leader''s requirements, now after we get funds from the casinos around us, we will secretly exchange a large amount of Lingyu. Recently, Lingyu with nearly hundreds of millions of jade money will be transported back." "This month, Changle casino will open ten new casinos across the country and two new casinos in other countries." "The first mock exam is the whole management of the main body, the vertical system and the unified mode." "Recently, many people want to take refuge in our Changle casino, but according to the guild leader, take all those who want to take refuge first, and then carefully investigate their background and situation." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The headquarters of Changle casino did not change. Chang Laosi sat there casually, but at this time, the people who reported below did not dare to face him and carefully said the things they managed. Since Chang Laosi left the customs this time, he has given people below a profound feeling. While Chang Laosi sat on the top and looked at these people below, he felt another emotion in his heart. If it had not been for the battle of Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain, many problems had been found and the team could not have developed at the current speed. It seems that master is right. A refined and United team is more useful than random expansion. These things taught by master have gradually integrated into the management of casinos and expert pharmacies, and the effect is surprisingly good. It has incredibly completed the national and even broader layout. "Ha ha... I''m back from the wind. Chang Laosi, do you feel that my little heart is suddenly banging and jumping, afraid? Ha ha, don''t worry, for so many years, I''ll beat you and humiliate you at most, but I''ll never kill you..." at this time, a very special voice and laughter suddenly came from the air, Then a really gorgeous voice and a gorgeous guy appeared above the roof of Changle casino in a package of yin and evil atmosphere. Although they were separated from the roof, they still had the feeling of standing on other people''s heads. "Who?" "You want to die?" "Is it the guy who doesn''t return to the wind?" "Boom..." ¡­¡­ At this time, some of the people who are reporting do not know that the wind will not return, and some know that the wind will not return, but whether they know or not, they are ready to start. Damn it, this guy is still alive. It''s a headache. Chang Laosi sat there with one hand rubbing his head and the other hand waving and saying, "you all go down. It''s none of your business here." Chapter 304 What is this? At the moment, a group of yin and evil Qi held the wind flying directly in the air and was suddenly stunned, because just after he appeared, Chang Laosi''s men broke out strength to deal with him. At the moment, he had felt four breath that was no weaker than that of Chang Laosi a few months ago. Not only that, these dozens of people are all cultivation accomplishments of the magical realm, and several of them are still above the seven layers of the magical realm. They can combine to burst out their power and form an array prestige. The wind felt a sense of threat for a moment when he didn''t return, which made his heart tremble. This shows that these people can unite to form an array and pose a threat to themselves. How could it be? How could there be so many magical realms under Chang Laosi? In particular, the four magical realms are at their peak, and even exist in the yin-yang realm. That''s not weaker than their own strength a few months ago. It''s enough to establish a sect and a sect in Yujing city. How could they rely on Chang Laosi. Oh, it''s from the Ren family. It must be from the Ren family. When the wind doesn''t return, he suddenly thought of the Ren family. He was very inexplicable and shocked, and suddenly found the key to the problem. "Ha ha, that''s good, old four. It seems that you have so many masters that you still trust you. You''re still outdone by me, because I''m gorgeous on the secular mortals. I not only broke through the realm of yin and Yang, but also reached the second place of yin and Yang in one breath with the power accumulated over the years Layer... "The wind said proudly. "Boom..." when the wind didn''t return to speak, the next moment, a surging force burst open, surging to the extreme. Then a figure rushed up directly from below. The speed was so fast that the wind who was good at speed didn''t return. "No, this is..." Feng Bu GUI was surprised. He had just reached the second level of the yin-yang realm. In fact, he had just reached the yin-yang realm. He was not even fully familiar with the power of the yin-yang realm and had never fought in the cultivation of the yin-yang realm. Although his speed was very fast, the powerful and ferocious force suddenly erupted below had exceeded his imagination, which made him unable to react for a moment. "Bang... Bang..." kicked directly on the face of the wind. The next moment the wind didn''t return, the man flew out like a popular star and hit a room in Changle casino. In an instant, the whole room collapsed and shattered, and a deep pit was directly exploded around. "It''s so cool. I''ve been waiting for this moment for many years. It''s comfortable. It''s so fucking comfortable." at this time, the four old people are in the air. There''s no Yin and evil spirit below. They can fly freely in the air. They can gently tap the shoes just kicked on the windy face with their hands at will. They feel very comfortable. "Ah... Boom..." the wind suddenly stood up. Although his mana was not as good as that of Chang Lao Si just now, he immediately shook everything that collapsed around the house, with a clear footprint on his face. At the same time, his eyes were full of horror. He couldn''t believe looking at Chang Lao Si in the air. "You... You have reached the yin-yang realm?" the wind didn''t return and couldn''t believe it. Then his eyes widened again: "it''s impossible. You... Don''t fly with the help of the power of yin and evil. This is the sixth layer of Yin-Yang realm. You can fly freely when Yin wind is introduced into your body. Above the sixth layer of Yin-Yang realm... Absolutely impossible... Boom..." The wind was completely shocked when he didn''t return, which made them completely unable to accept. If Chang Laosi broke through the yin-yang realm, he could still accept it. After all, Chang Laosi was just a foot away from the door, but he had to save slowly after breaking through the yin-yang realm. Every breakthrough is calculated in years. In the later stage, it''s good to break through one layer in ten or eight years. Now he is like this. No, it must be with the help of some magic weapon. Therefore, when the wind roars, his body suddenly bursts into a rotating whirlwind and rushes towards Chang Laosi. "Bang..." the gap is too big. Chang Laosi flies out again and kicks the wind out again. Although the wind didn''t return and didn''t get hurt, the two footprints on his face were more painful than cutting off his heart, liver and lungs. At the moment, he got up again and had no idea of rushing up. He just stared at Chang Laosi in the air. "Impossible, how possible, absolutely impossible..." "I wanted to tell you that you ran faster than anyone else. The skill you bought before was a part of the skill developed by my master for my cultivation breakthrough. To put it bluntly, it was a simple version, and then I took it out for auction. Also, I am now the seventh layer of Yin and Yang, boom..." Chang Laosi said, and his power exploded directly, Very strong and stable power, without any fraud. Although the wind has been fighting with him for so long, Chang Laosi knows him very well. Especially now that he stands from a different angle, he doesn''t want to follow the wind. And now that the development is too fast, the people are missing serious, especially strong enough. Although it has developed to the present, even if Yin and yang are also in danger, those people who know what they are coming to, who knows what their minds are, even if they temporarily stay, do not dare to reuse them. But it''s different if the wind doesn''t return. Although this guy is smelly and beautiful, his situation is familiar to Chang Laosi. That''s why Chang Laosi was like this. He let the wind not return completely know his strength. He could understand the shock and disbelief of the wind not return at the moment. Even after he broke out and let the wind not return, he calmed down and waited for a while to give the wind enough reaction time. In fact, even after his own breakthrough, he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the skill tailor-made by master was so amazing, and he didn''t expect that the medicine given by master was so terrible. He knew that the medicine Ren Jie gave him also added Diyan Zhuguo. That kind of thing is very helpful to people in the realm of Lao Dan, Wang Yu, Changkong and Jian Wang Longao, not to mention him. In addition, the body refining medicine refined with the blood of the fire ant beast king, although it was very painful at that time, it made him lay a more solid foundation, and made a leap in his body and strength, so that Chang Laosi, who has just reached the yin-yang realm, can complete the road that others can only walk for decades. This matter, Chang Laosi himself has completely adapted to it for several days, let alone let the wind not adapt. "Come in and let''s have a good chat. You know too few things. After all, you don''t want to stop. I believe even if you do anything else, it''s hard to come to the starting line with me again, unless you''re on the same platform. If you want to get back the two kicks I kicked today, you''d better listen to me. To be honest, I feel very boring when you become so weak. Let''s fight After so many years, I also want to compete with you fairly. How about it? Come on, "said Chang Laosi, slowly falling down the hall below. Real opponents and enemies often know you better than anyone else. Chang Laosi didn''t follow suit. They fought for so many years and fought countless times. Each had its own victory or defeat, but it never happened today. Chang Laosi knew that if the wind didn''t return for anything else, this guy would never listen to others, but if he wanted to defeat himself, he could do anything. Just like before, he could sell everything he had worked hard for many years and buy the skill, just to reach the yin-yang realm one step ahead of himself. As a result, when he came back from the yin-yang environment, he was kicked twice by himself. This blow is the most difficult for him to accept. Now he will do anything that can improve him and make him hope to surpass himself. Chang Laosi uses this method to attract him. This wind does not return, but he is a real genius. Although he is gorgeous and Sao Bao every day. The wind didn''t return and stood there stunned for a long time. He struggled and tangled in his heart for a long time. He knew that there was no need to compare. The gap was too big and there was no comparability, but he was really unwilling to be kicked in his face by this guy "Chang Laosi, if I don''t kick your face into a pig''s head, I won''t let the wind go..." the wind suddenly roared and rushed into the hall like a gust of wind. He doesn''t want to fight. He wants to be on a platform. No matter what the platform is, he doesn''t care what the platform is. Even if he dies, he wants to improve his strength. He wants to kick Chang Laosi. Even his women don''t know him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie, pangzi, Hai Qingyun and Qi Tian waited quietly in haizhongdan restaurant. After a few hours, Xie Jian and xiaoxiami came back. Xiaoxiami looked very embarrassed. After all, he had to run for his life when he consumed a lot of power. Although Xie Jian helped secretly, he mainly depended on himself. Especially in the early stage, it should be more realistic for fear of being detected by other people''s divine consciousness. The shrimp was once very dangerous, but fortunately, he led the man far enough according to the target, and then Xie Jian appeared and killed him. "This is all the things of who." Xie Jian brought all the things of the bodyguard and looked at Ren Jie with some confusion, because Ren Jie ordered him to pull out his clothes at that time, which made him a little strange. "Higher, stronger, it should be like this..." Ren Jie looked at the things Xie Jian took back and muttered to himself. In an instant, his body was like a blown balloon. He directly strengthened his fist, his muscles became strong, his bones made a sound, and then he pulled up a lot. As like as two peas, the muscles of his face changed. They became more and more like the guards who had just run out to kill small shrimp. All these changes are in front of everyone, including Ren Jie''s power fluctuation, breath and feeling have gradually changed. "Ah......" the little shrimp opened his mouth and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. If it wasn''t for the change in front of him, he thought the man who had just been killed by Xie Jian was resurrected. If he put on his clothes again, he couldn''t recognize it even if he explored with divine consciousness. This... This is terrible, isn''t it? You know, it''s not too difficult for people to change their body height, fat and thin, but it''s difficult to disguise their breath, mana fluctuation and divine consciousness, and it''s even more difficult to look at them. This is the real big problem. Moreover, even the changes of muscles are not what ordinary people can do. It is said that people specially trained will take many years. Ren Jie''s change is amazing. Not to mention the shrimp, Xie Jian, Hai Qingyun and fat man were also stunned. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, it''s really hard for them to believe that Ren Jie could become like this without any assistance. In fact, the change of appearance is still simple, but it is simple. The key to change the image also needs special learning. Just like facial expressions, joys and sorrows, ordinary people have them, but professional people can show them at any time, but ordinary people can''t. The cultivator cultivates to a certain extent, and this kind of facial change can be achieved, but it is difficult to become others at any time. It is difficult in detail. This is not the most amazing thing. The most amazing thing is that the breath, mana fluctuation and even the feeling of divine consciousness are all consistent. This is really incredible. Terrified me as like as two peas. "After the change of the Ren Hai, he slowly spoke, just like the one who just rushed out." it was even more amazing that several of them looked stunned. It was too magical. It was too much to say, what it was like to distinguish completely. "It''s just a trail. You look like you haven''t seen the world." Qi Tian didn''t do much. He raised his eyelids slightly. He didn''t bother to talk about Ren Jie''s change. Instead, he saw their surprised appearance. "Cut, you can also come and let us see." the fat man had been used to Qi Tian for a long time and replied casually. Haiqingyun and xiaoxiami are stunned. Qi Tian has been silently following Ren Jie. They just think that the master brought by Ren Jie doesn''t care much. They just feel that this person is very powerful and overbearing, but they say very little, occasionally. At this time, he made such an evaluation, but found that Ren Jie and the fat man didn''t say anything, which immediately surprised them. Can this person do it? Ren Jie ignored Qi Tian. He picked up his clothes and was ready to go in and change his clothes. At the same time, he said, "I approach each other like this to explore the situation. You are ready. If I have a chance, I will contact you immediately after saving people. Then you will meet outside." Fat man, Xie Jian and even Hai Qingyun, who didn''t know much, nodded and agreed. Now they all want to understand Ren Jie''s way. There is no better way to save people than this way. It''s just that haiqingyun thought of checking the battle trace at that time. He immediately felt that there would be danger inside, but he found that fat man, Xie Jian and even Qi Tian sitting there didn''t mention it at all. He didn''t seem to worry about the danger of Ren Jie sneaking in alone. He was wondering whether he wanted to remind them. Did they not expect it, or did they not worry at all? In fact, for the fat people, although the person who hijacked Yu Wushuang this time is unusual, and even the sea king will be among them, Ren Jie broke into the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain alone. Even the Taoist Yuquan and the fire ant beast king can''t kill him. Naturally, they have confidence in Ren Jie. Although no one really knows how powerful Ren Jie is all the time, they believe that Ren Jie will definitely be fine. In fact, they would be more relieved if they knew that Ren Jie had taken away the 99 yin-yang town god flag in front of the remnant soul elder, and could quietly touch the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment to sneak attack nearby. "Boom... Boom..." when Ren Jie was about to leave, fat man and Xie Jian were full of confidence. Hai Qingyun wanted to remind him, suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and a huge pressure enveloped the whole scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain in an instant. "Ren Jie, today is your time of death. In the future, I will destroy your Ren family and kill your whole family. Ren Jie, get out and die... Get out and die... Get out and die..." at the same time, a voice full of rage and resentment resounded through the whole scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain. The voice rolled and shook many places before the defense array was started. Only the super strong of yin and yang can burst out. "Shit, bad guy." Ren Jie scolded. His body shape flashed out from behind. A layer of mana wrapped around his body rushed out in the blink of an eye. At the same time, he quickly changed his clothes and rushed to the place where the man just rushed out. Chapter 305 Originally, Ren Jie could do this without haste or delay, because it was more safe. He could not be anxious to save people. When he was anxious, he was easy to make mistakes, scare the snake and make the other party beware. Everything was fine, but I didn''t expect this guy to come out at the end. Ren Jie knew who he was as soon as he heard this voice, Guo Xiu. Unexpectedly, this guy has also reached the yin-yang realm. Ren Jie really doesn''t know this. Just listening to the voice, his divine sense instantly explored and found that a group of people came, led by Guo Xiu, and there are many people behind. In particular, one person is the cultivation of Yang soul in the Yin-Yang realm, which is more troublesome. No wonder this guy can come so soon. Even if he can reach the yin-yang realm with the help of other external forces in such a short time, it shows that he also has a very high talent or special body. When he reaches the yin-yang realm at this age, he must be trained by the saint Dan sect. These Ren Jie didn''t care. Even for the whole Saint danzong, he didn''t really care, because the enemies he faced all the time were not weak. Facing the enemy, he was just a soldier to block the water and cover the earth. Just because I didn''t know the change of Guo Xiu, I didn''t expect him to appear so soon. In such a way, his shouting and tossing must have surprised those people in Tianhai Empire and forced Ren Jie to speed up his action. For the cultivator, the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain are not very big. In the flash, Ren Jie has come to the place where the man just rushed out. "Why did you come back so long and kill the guy who didn''t know what to do?" this is a shop selling weapons. It''s still open outside. As soon as Ren Jie came in with this face, he stood at the two bodyguards at the entrance to the second floor. One person immediately asked. "That guy is very cunning and has been killed. He just found something and must report it as soon as possible..." Ren Jie said and looked around, showing a slightly flustered look. "The crown prince and the national master are on the top floor. Go up." although the two people guarding the stairs are both elite bodyguards and the peak of the magical realm, how can they see what''s wrong with Ren Jie. "Shit, what''s going on outside? Isn''t Ren Jie the owner of the house?" "Who knows, who is this?" "Is he here, too?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the attention of the two bodyguards was also attracted by the roar outside, like thunder and angry shouting of resentment. Not only him, but also the attention of the whole people on the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain was attracted again. Because Ren Jie''s name is no stranger to anyone in the Mingyu Dynasty. Who doesn''t know the owner of the young dandy of the Ren family. What''s the matter today? Suddenly someone shouted to find him and kill him. Who is this and what are you doing? Is it that Ren Jie has come to the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain, all kinds of speculation and curiosity. National teacher, Mr. Mo, Ren Jie knows. In fact, after Mingyu villa returned, Ren Jie checked who wanted to catch jade unparalleled at that time. It''s not difficult to find out. After all, the Mingyu Dynasty is hostile to the Tianhai Empire, and the investigation of the Tianhai Empire has never stopped. Mr. Mo, the national teacher of the Tianhai Empire, naturally has complete information. Before Ren Jie explored, he also found Mr. Mo''s breath, but what he didn''t expect was that the real leader this time was the crown prince of Tianhai empire. This guy is not timid. He even entered the Mingyu emperor and did so many things in the Mingyu emperor. He thought that after entering the interior, he would not be blocked by the external array. While Ren Jie quickly went upstairs, his divine consciousness also quickly explored the internal situation. With Ren Jie''s divine sense, he still explored from the inside. Almost nothing could stop him. In an instant, the situation in the upper and lower nine floors was very clear. There are three forces at the top. Mr. Mo''s breath is familiar to Ren Jie, and another breath is also familiar to Ren Jie. It is actually a jade dragon. The rest of the breath should be the prince. Shit, feel the breath of jade dragon with them. Ren Jie couldn''t help scolding. Is this guy really crazy? It''s impossible! Ren Jie is very puzzled at the moment. Although he doesn''t like the jade dragon, he shouldn''t do such a thing, but now all the facts are there. On the eighth floor, Ren Jie felt several other smells, including a faint smell, which was blocked in an array. However, this temporarily covered smell had some effect on others and was instantly broken for Ren Jie. It was one of the goals he was looking for this time, the contemporary villa owner of Mingyu mountain villa and jade city. But Ren Jie''s divine sense explored other places, but he didn''t find the matchless trace of jade. What''s going on? Have people been taken away, or Ren Jie instantly thought of a variety of possibilities. At the moment, he secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t know where to start, otherwise it would be more difficult to find yuwushuang again. At least the other party hasn''t noticed that he still has a chance to adjust. He has found the jade city. At least he should find out where yuwushuang is first. As for other things, don''t worry about them for the time being. "Ren Jie, the young master knows that you are here. This is the territory of our saint danzong. Your every move can''t escape my control. Don''t think it''s useful to hide, don''t think it''s useful to come with haiqingyun. I tell you, no one can protect you today. You''re... Dead, dead..." the voice of rage and roar sounded again, This time, there is a feeling of oppression. Obviously, people have arrived. "Two forces." Ren Jie secretly scolded in his heart and shouted there. Even if he was promoted to Yin and Yang, his strength improved, his brain was the same as his state of mind, and it was the same as before in Yujing city. Ren Jie didn''t count him in before. As a result, he suddenly appeared and disrupted the plan, but just before Ren Jie had left, he informed the fat man through divine consciousness, Tell him and haiqingyun not to come out for the time being. Although the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain is a small place, every business is blocked by arrays. It''s not so easy to find people here, so Ren Jie doesn''t pay attention to his clamor. At the moment, he thinks about how to find jade unparalleled and how to save people smoothly. Therefore, after exploring the situation here, Ren Jie is not only going upstairs, but also thinking about countermeasures quickly. At this time, Guo Xiu has appeared in the sky over the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain. His father was killed by Ren Jie in the imperial palace. That''s his father who loves him most. Ren Jie killed his father. It''s absolutely unforgivable. Originally, Guo Xiu hated Ren Jie to the bone. Now his hatred for Ren Jie is deeper than the river and sea. Therefore, after knowing the news, he rushed out from the Saint danzong immediately. Originally, he came from Christmas. Even if the yin-yang ghosts exist, they generally can''t fly directly. They all need magic weapons. But just this time, Lu Wei took refuge in him. Lu Wei was the soul of yin and Yang. With him, he took the people all the way across the sea and flew over directly. According to the news, Ren Jie and Hai Qingyun went up the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain. As a result, after the arrival, the divine sense exploration did not find it. Guo Xiu was directly angry. "Block the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain and check it for me one by one. No one is allowed to leave here before Ren Jie is found out, or kill me!" Guo Xiu was red eyed and almost lost his reason. "Little Lord, the situation of the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain is somewhat special, which is not under the sole control of our saint danzong..." at this time, someone said carefully beside Guo Xiu. "Shut up." Guo Xiu opened her eyes angrily and shouted angrily, "it''s up to you to tell me. I''m the uncle of the Mingyu emperor. I''ll deal with the affairs of the Mingyu emperor. Now this is the place of my saint Dan sect. If Ren Jie comes here, he can''t escape. I''ll kill him today." "Yes, yes." the man quickly promised. "What are you waiting for? Search one by one." Lu Wei was secretly happy when he saw Guo Xiu like this. Such a person had better be coaxed. He is not familiar with Ren Jie. He just listens to his name. It doesn''t matter to him at all. Anyway, even if he causes trouble, it is also caused by Guo Xiujie. What are you afraid of when shengdanzong carries it. What we need to do now is to make Guo Xiu happy and satisfied. Although shengdanzong established this fair and is also the largest force here, it is also very free to manage the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain, which is completely different from their internal power management of shengdanzong. Although the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain are not big, the forces of all parties are not small. Anyone who doesn''t have a secret can easily be searched by others, even some people who open restaurants. If you can let others search at will, who dares to come in the future. However, Guo Xiu did not care this time. In her anger, she lost her mind and directly ordered to forcibly search all the shops in the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain, which immediately started to make trouble. However, even if the general forces have shops here, it is impossible to station people with too strong power here. For a time, there are chickens flying and dogs jumping, and there are even many hands, but they are just making a mess, and no one can stop the group of people with Lu Wei in the town at the moment. Just when it was noisy outside, Ren Jie had come to the top floor of the store. "Ren Jie is here, too. How did he come here at this time? Guo Xiu seems really special. The ancestor of the Saint danzong is willing to make efforts to promote him to the yin-yang realm, but... It''s still too childish. Ren Jie is here?" at this time, he has got up and stood by the window, looking at the noisy outside, slightly frowning and thinking, He shook his head in disdain for Guo Xiu''s performance, but at the same time he felt some problems with Ren Jie''s sudden appearance. "Your Highness, the old minister was spoiled by Ren Jie last time. I''m afraid his sudden appearance is unusual, you see?" Mr. Mo asked carefully. "Master, there''s no news yet, but now it''s also very chaotic..." he was saying, feeling someone coming up and turned around to look at the past. "Kill such a person and come back now?" he also frowned slightly. Obviously, he was extremely dissatisfied with his work efficiency. He is the crown prince of Tianhai empire. He wants to build an unprecedented and powerful empire. His men are absolutely not allowed to have fools or mediocres. Mr. Mo, who is beside him, knows the most. When he sees the silent and casual sentence, he has a click in his heart. He knows that if the answer given by the bodyguard can''t satisfy the bodyguard, then the fate of the bodyguard will change. At least he won''t be around a large number of people, won''t get the support of that huge resource, and even if there are any dangerous things, he will be abandoned and abandoned first. As the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire and the disciple of the sea king, he has plenty of resources to choose from, so what he can''t tolerate most is his incompetence and disadvantageous work. "The man was killed after he didn''t escape far away, but later his subordinates found that someone came to save him. They hid aside and looked at who it was. They found that the person who came to save him was talking about the sea king, the old man, Mingyu mountain villa and yuwushuang. They also talked about how the national master had shot and what rescue had been arranged. Because the other party He has strong power. Another person is a super strong person in the yin-yang realm. His subordinates didn''t hear it very clearly, so he wasted some time. "Ren Jie also knows the etiquette of the Tianhai empire. He just bowed down slightly with the most common etiquette, and was eager to explain why he came back so late after chasing a person who has exhausted his power. While Ren Jie returned, he also glanced at the jade dragon standing there. He couldn''t help but be stunned. The jade dragon is in a wrong state. There is no sense of autonomy at all. This is the situation of being manipulated. Although Ren Jie doesn''t know how the other party manipulates at once, it is obvious that the jade dragon has been controlled by others. No wonder, until now, Ren Jie has completely understood what''s going on. "What?" Mr. Mo suddenly changed his look. Not many people know about his unparalleled efforts to catch jade. Even if these general bodyguards didn''t bring them, he was surprised at what the bodyguard said. The same is true of massive. After asking that, he had to turn his head and look outside again. Although he disdained Guo Xiu''s behavior and performance, this fluctuation is likely to affect him, and he is also considering whether to leave. But when he heard Ren Jie''s words, he was also surprised, because he had preconceived that his subordinates would lie. Ren Jie''s words gave him the feeling that the other party knew all their situations and where Yu Wushuang was going to set up traps to save people. This is absolutely amazing and unexpected news. A large number of people immediately looked at the national teacher Mr. mo. "Elder martial brother is here, no one should be able to rob jade matchless, but the Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is also very important, especially recently with the sword king long Ao, if he can invite several people to set traps..." Mr. Mo said, his tone is not so firm. "Anyway, first inform the master to be careful." magnanimous has no intention to pay attention to the situation of Guo Xiu outside. When raising his hand, there is already a jade card in his hand, and the magic power is input into it in an instant. "Bang!" after a little wait, the jade plate immediately flew to a meter in front of the massive body under the urging of mana. In an instant, a group of light dispersed, and the Sea King appeared in it clearly. In his hand, he was holding a sleeping girl. It was jade matchless. "Master, my bodyguard overheard that someone knew your position and wanted to set up a trap to save you. I didn''t expect Mingyu villa to respond so quickly. Master, you should be more careful." as soon as you saw the sea king''s massive amount, you immediately told the sea king about the situation and worried about any deviation. "Oh!" the sea king was surprised, but then his face changed and suddenly said, "trap? Who told you this news? This girl is already in my hand. Even if people in Mingyu villa and even the Mingyu Dynasty want to save people, they can''t make any trap. How dare they mess around in my hand? It''s not like this to save people..." Shit, the old thing is really cunning. It''s different. It''s cunning. Ren Jie has just been in control of the rhythm. Seeing that massive really contacted Haiwang, he finally saw that jade matchless is in the hands of Haiwang. Ren Jie is still thinking that if everything goes well, he will continue to mix with massive, and then let others lead Guo Xiu away temporarily and leave to meet him temporarily. Unfortunately, it backfired. The sea king''s subsequent reaction made Ren Jie change his strategy immediately. "Boom!" roared. The whole mana under Ren Jie''s feet fell directly from the upstairs. In an instant, it had fallen to the place where jade city was held on the next floor. When he just reported the position of the station, Ren Jie was ready. "Not good..." Mr. Wang and Mr. Mo don''t know. Chapter 306 In fact, when Shanghai king said these words, Mr. Mo and magnanimity suddenly realized a problem. They both considered things from their own perspective and forgot that people are now in the hands of Shanghai King. The sea king is the first of the eight kings. Unless there is a hand in the legendary Tai Chi realm, but that level will hardly intervene in general secular things. If that level intervenes, there may be a chance, but in addition, even if others set any traps, it is of little use. Moreover, the sea king''s words also expressed a meaning. Unless they don''t want to save people, they will never do so, because people are in the hands of the sea king. He can threaten this person at any time. The so-called saving people itself has a problem. Unfortunately, they just realized that there was a little problem. Before they suspected the bodyguard, Ren Jie had taken action. "Catch him..." he roared loudly. At the moment, he felt angry, because he still didn''t find that the guard was fake, but thought there was something wrong with the guard. "Bang... Bang..." although there were guards at the bottom, Ren Jie suddenly came down from the top. They were unprepared at all. Ren Jie directly threw his fists. The two people at the peak of the same magical realm didn''t even react. Their bodies had been blown through directly. Like two broken kites, they flew out of control and into the distance. "Boom!" at the same time, Ren Jie raised his hand and slapped back. He had just explored the array of banning jade city with divine consciousness. For him, this array was very childish. When he slapped it, the outer array of banning jade city broke one after another. But Yucheng didn''t wake up at the moment. Ren Jie then caught him and fell down again. Ren Jie''s series of actions were completed at one go without a pause. Even when he killed the two people and broke the array to save people and took Yucheng away, his voice was still echoing. "Come back." Mr. Mo''s reaction was more direct. As soon as he raised his hand, the sleeve had chased down, all the blocked floors blew up directly, and a huge suction directly sucked down. Mr. Mo snorted coldly in his heart and wanted to run. Whether disguised change or hidden undercover, he was dead now that he had been exposed. He was simply impatient. A small supernatural realm peak dared to save people under his own eyes. He thought he was a guy who didn''t know what to do. "Boom... Boom..." what level does Mr. Mo exist? He is a super strong man of Yang soul in yin-yang environment. The suction of his sleeve is stronger than expected. For a moment, Ren Jie feels that there is a vortex behind him, which attracts and involves him. The falling sprint immediately becomes a state of flying backward in the opposite direction. Damn it, if we didn''t have jade city in our hands, our owner would let you have a good time. Go straight to make you feel good. Others are afraid of the super strong Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Ren Jie can see a lot. Even the fire ant beast king has attacked him, and the remnant soul elder still sneaks attacks. He is no stranger to Mr. mo. at this time, there is an impulse to get close to him, but now is really not the time. However, it''s really difficult to give up the idea of rushing close to the raid and get rid of this attraction in other ways. It seems that you should speed up the refining of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Sometimes it''s not suitable to be completely exposed. It''s still necessary to use some magic power. "Search is to turn the whole scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain back, and find him for me. I want to break him into pieces." at this time, Guo Xiu''s roar came again. "Boy, you''ve been yelling there for a long time. Our master is waiting for you here. Come on!" Ren Jie''s heart moved, and his divine sense moved directly. He defied Guo Xiu without concealing his position. Guo Xiu is now in the air and asks a group of his men to search. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie dares to come out and challenge openly. "Boom... Ren Jie, get out of here..." Guo Xiu roared, and in an instant he had dashed down in the air. He was wearing an array and bombarded down from the roof. "Who, get out!" all this was just a matter of a moment. Mr. Mo, who was raising his hand and exerting his magic power to catch Ren Jie, suddenly felt that a guy with the ghost of yin and Yang had burst through the outer array. Because there were a large number of princes, Mr. Mo raised his hand at will, waved his hand directly, and bombarded out again with his sleeve. This time, he was as powerful as the flying sword, Sharp, even people under the eighth floor of the ghost can''t resist this. "Be careful, young master, boom..." Lu Wei, who has also been following behind Guo Xiu, is also a super strong man of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. He felt a surge of powerful magic power, and suddenly his body accelerated and grabbed in front of Guo Xiu to block Mr. Mo''s blow. The collision was absolutely earth shaking. Mr. Mo also made efforts on both sides, and it was more or less big. Suddenly, after being hit by Lu Wei, the whole person flew back, and the force of the collision between them completely broke the whole building. "Hmm!" Mr. Mo murmured and was surprised. The super strong in the realm of yin and Yang and the realm of Yang soul are not more than ghosts. Although the realm of yin and Yang is said to be a realm, people who really reach the realm of yin and Yang know that the gap between the existence of ghosts and the super strong in the realm of Yang soul is as big as death and life. He accidentally suffered a dark loss, because he didn''t expect that Guo Xiu and others would suddenly attack them. Now he''s confused. What''s going on and what''s going on? But in any case, when he was retreated and the whole building was shattered by the force of his collision with Lu Wei, he raised his sleeve and directly rolled away the massive amount. In any case, he had to ensure the safety of the massive amount. As expected, after fighting with Mr. Mo, Ren Jie also got rid of Mr. Mo''s strong suction. At the moment when the shaking building exploded, his body had rushed to the bottom, and several flashes had rushed out. "Boom... Boom..." the whole building burst into pieces. There were some weak ones inside. They didn''t even have a chance to escape, so they were directly pressed inside. Even if the general magical realm exists, it is difficult to escape under the explosion just now, because it is not only the collapse of a building, but also the result of the collision of the forces of two yin-yang souls in the yin-yang realm. It is generally difficult to escape under the power shock. "People, Guo Xiu, you''re fucking crazy." a large number of people were taken by Mr. Mo and flew into the air. They immediately looked for their bodyguard who saved the Jade City, but found that the person could not be found in the divine consciousness. How could this be possible? How could people disappear out of thin air? Did he get into other shops nearby? But now the situation here, the whole hot sun Xuefeng mountain which shop is not strictly guarded, unless he has been prepared. Damn it, although the jade city is only a subsidiary booty of this operation, it has almost reached the super strong of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment after all. If it has been refined by itself, it is very likely to become an existence that is not inferior to the national teacher Mr. Mo, it is not just majestic. "Find it for me and never let him run away." he roared at the men beside him. The silent puppet existed in the jade dragon, and several other escaped men rushed down immediately. But as soon as his people were about to rush down, a lot of people came up around him. "Don''t let any of them escape. Catch them." "The name of the little Lord is what they can call. No one can escape." "Catch them." ¡­¡­¡­ Before the jade dragon and a large number of other men rushed down, they had been stopped by the people of the holy Dan sect. The holy Dan sect had many people and surrounded them all at once. "Ren Jie, let him get out of here. Isn''t he always arrogant and arrogant? Get out and get out of here immediately!" at this time, Guo Xiu, who had just been pulled away by Lu Wei, flew over again under the protection of Lu Wei, glared at a large number of them and kept looking for Ren Jie. Because Ren Jie just used his divine sense to contact him. He deliberately used his divine sense with only divine power. Without any defense, as long as the other party is strong enough, it is easy to lock his position in the building. So Guo Xiu is sure that Ren Jie is in the building, but now the whole building is broken, but he doesn''t find Ren Jie, which makes Guo Xiu very angry. Although the strength of Mr. Mo and a group of his subordinates is not weak, he doesn''t care so much and roars fiercely. "His family and everything about him are in the Tianhai empire. How dare he betray the crown prince... No, this man is strange, Ren Jie. Does this matter have anything to do with him?" at this time, he was thinking quickly while searching with a lot of anger. You know, it''s impossible that the background and loyalty of the people he can bring with him have not been investigated. At this time, he also found something wrong, and the bodyguard can''t have this means. When I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard Guo Xiu roar and looked up angrily at Guo Xiu. "You''re blind. There''s no Ren Jie here. Why the fuck did you ask Ren Jie to come here? I didn''t ask you for someone. You dare to ask me for someone." massive is also angry at the moment. He was just fooled face to face. Just because Guo Xiu suddenly rushed over with someone, he let people run away. He didn''t settle accounts with him. Now he dares to find his own person. "What the fuck are you? You dare to talk to me like this and hand over Ren Jie immediately. Today''s Heavenly King Lao Tzu can''t protect him." Guo Xiu was used to arrogance. Before he met Ren Jie in Yujing City, he was always lawless. His father spoiled him. Although he spent most of his time in seclusion and cultivation, he was also superior, It can be seen from breaking through the yin-yang environment. He is also a master who has not been angry. Now he is even more angry at this. In addition, Ren Jie''s divine sense has just been detected by him. It is confirmed that it is in this building. At the moment, it is more and more recognized. "Idiot, what do you give me? Go away." he was also angry. He was so stirred and talked like this. He was not the kind of master who was willing to give a soft explanation. Naturally, he was also angry. At the moment, he just wants to find the guy who just saved the jade city. It''s a puppet who exists in the yin-yang realm and completely obeys his orders. Even he can''t bear to give up, let alone get it after being teased face to face by the other party. "Boom... Boom..." while they were angry, Mr. Mo and Lu Wei, who had just fought, also seized the first opportunity. "I''m Hai Changchang, the king of the sea. You''re a closed disciple of the ancestor of the saint Dan sect. I''ve met your master twice, and I had the chance to meet your master with the elders of the sect. Someone just robbed an enemy we were holding, and then you came. If you chase and kill Ren Jie because you''re sure that Ren Jie is here, nine times out of ten that person has something to do with Ren Jie, This son is extremely evil and cunning. We are from Tianhai sect. None of us has ever been afraid of each other. However, if we fight, it will give the other an opportunity and let him escape. You''d better think clearly before you start. Massive, think calmly. Who is your enemy? " The battle has started below. Lu Wei and Mr. Mo have also been bombarded by spells. When a large number of people want to start with Guo Xiu, the jade card that has just been inspired to contact the sea king is still there. With the help of the jade card, the sea king also clearly knows what has just happened. At this time, the calm voice of the sea king suddenly remembered. The sea king''s words still had a great impact on the massive. The massive body couldn''t help being a meal, and Mr. Mo, who was ready to explode with all his strength, dodged Lu Wei''s bombardment and retreated one after another. "Wait..." even Guo Xiu raised her hand fiercely and stopped Lu Wei and others, because a large number of people directly carried out the leader of Shengdan sect and his master. The most important thing is the name of people, the shadow of trees, the head of the eight kings, and how the sea king and sea impermanence exist. Guo Xiu noticed the figure of the sea king in the light of the jade plaque. Influenced and analyzed by Haiwang''s words, he also calmed down. And the mass has a feeling of being enlightened and waking up all at once. Yes, if they really fight with Guo Xiu, they will lose both sides and let Ren Jie have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Although I don''t like Guo Xiu and I''m very unhappy with him, I don''t have any value struggle now. My brain calmed down for a moment. "I understand. I was just too anxious." he immediately bowed down and looked at Guo Xiu and said, "as my master said, I also want to settle accounts with Ren Jie. It''s better for you and me to work together. As for you and me, we''ll talk later." Massive is different from Guo Xiu. What he learned is the way of kings. What he just did was too fast and too urgent. Coupled with Guo Xiu''s trouble and agitation, he lost the anger of Yucheng. The anger of being teased by others will make him lose control at once. Now calm down and massive is ready to cooperate with Guo Xiu immediately. "It''s said that people are old spirits and ghosts are old spirits. It''s said that the sea king is close to his 300 year old birthday. It seems that you haven''t lived in vain for 300 years. It''s a pity that you stirred up a good play like this!" at this time, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly sounded, and then a human shadow appeared on the roof of a nearby building that is tens of feet high, It is Ren Jie who has completely recovered his true face, and his angle is not biased. He can just look at the sea king who is slightly lower and still floating in the light of the jade plaque in the air. "Ren... Jie..." as soon as he saw Ren Jie, Guo Xiu''s eyes turned red. He clenched his teeth and slowly squeezed out these two words, as if he was going to bite Ren Jie, tear and swallow him. "He really did it, asshole. Look how I deal with you, I dare to tease the crown prince, I dare..." it was even more unexpected to see Ren Jie. Although he just analyzed like Haiwang, he still didn''t believe it. He didn''t really believe it until he saw Ren Jie appear. It turned out that Ren Jie was really playing tricks. "Ren Jie, I didn''t expect you to dare to appear at this time. It seems that your confidence is very sufficient, but don''t forget that Yu Wushuang is still in my hand." when Guo Xiu and others saw Ren Jie come out, they were surprised, shocked, angry and angry, thinking of catching him, paying him and killing him, the sea king in the light of the jade card was another reaction. "Ha ha..." at this time, Ren Jie casually sat on the top of the highest building, smiled and pointed to the sea king: "each other, each other, your apprentice and the crown prince of Tianhai empire are also in my hands." Chapter 307 The words of self-confidence and incomparable self-confidence are plain but full of domineering and domineering words. Facing the existence of two Yang souls in the yin-yang environment, a group of people led by the disciples of the old ancestor of the saint dant sect, and a group of elite led by the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire, they even say such words. Everyone who heard it was stunned. It''s so fucking arrogant. Huh? At this time, I had just calmed down, but I was angry when I saw Ren Jie again. I wanted to catch Ren Jie''s mass and was stunned there all of a sudden? Master, what does that mean? Then his fierce heart was. The master now contacted himself through the jade card. He couldn''t communicate with himself alone through divine knowledge, but he suddenly understood that master''s words were threatening Ren Jie. If Ren Jie dared to harm himself, he would kill Yu Wushuang and threaten Ren Jie with this one. No, in this situation, Ren Jie should beg for mercy! What does he mean, he''s in his hands? He''s crazy. He didn''t settle with him. He was so arrogant that he said he was in his hands At this time, the sea king didn''t have any expression. If Ren Jie didn''t appear just now, it''s OK. As soon as Ren Jie appeared, he secretly cried bad, because his heart has always been thinking about one thing since the last Ren family affair. Now the Ren family seems to have a special cohesion. The Old Dan Wang yuchangkong, the sword king long AO and even the king of killers are attracted. These people all exist at the same level as themselves. Each of them has a full personality and will never be shaken by outsiders, but they united against themselves that day. Although there were special reasons at that time, he also vaguely felt something wrong in his heart. Ren Jie came out directly at this time, which can only show that he has absolute confidence and confidence to deal with the current situation. The first thought of Haiwang haiimpermanence is, did Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong come with them this time? In that case, it would be dangerous, so he would threaten Ren Jie in that way. But Ren Jie''s subsequent words were more domineering and extremely confident, which made Haiwang look more upright. At this time, Guo Xiu, who was also there, was going crazy. He just saw Ren Jie. He first came to the Revenge of killing his father. His eyes were red. He wanted revenge. He wanted to catch Ren Jie. He wanted to But Ren Jie didn''t even look at him. He sat down casually and chatted with the image of sea king. This is naked disregard. There is no more embarrassing or humiliating than this. "Ren Jie, you killed my father, today I will..." Guo Xiu roared aside, his magic power surging and running, supported by the power of Yin evil under his body, he was going to rush up to catch Ren Jie. "In this way, I''ll take your apprentice to talk to you. If yuwushuang loses a hair, I''ll break your apprentice''s hand, lose two hair, and waste his two hands. The three hair will start to be thighs. You can do it yourself." Ren Jie still looked at the sea king and said. The muscles on his face trembled slightly, because Ren Jie completely ignored Guo Xiu and completely ignored him at the same time. He not only ignored him, but also regarded him as the meat of the chopping board and chopped him as much as he wanted. He has always controlled the fate of others and everything of others. He has never been so angry in front of himself. "Ah..." and Guo Xiu has been ignored. He has completely exploded and his anger has reached the limit. He was a disciple of the great saint Dan sect. Even the sect leader had to be courteous. Ren Jie, an asshole, killed his father. When he talked to him, he thought he didn''t exist, when he was in the air, when he was himself... He was out of anger and roared and jumped directly at Ren Jie. "Be careful, young master..." Guo Xiuzao has been dazzled by anger. She didn''t talk about the gratitude and resentment with Ren Jie in Yujing city before. Now, the hatred of her father''s killing and the fact that Ren Jie was completely ignored in the air have made him lose his self-control. There is only one thought in her mind, that is to seize Ren Jie, tear him up and tear him to pieces. But Lu Wei beside him is still very sober. He didn''t take it seriously before. Even if he just fought with Mr. Mo, he is full of confidence. However, after the sea king Hai impermanence directly said his name, Lu Wei was startled. Although the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm also exists, the sea king is one of the eight kings and is the existence at the peak of the yin-yang realm. There must be a problem here. In fact, if you think about it a little, you know that Ren Jie can''t come out by himself. Ren Jie directly told the sea king that your apprentice, the crown prince of Tianhai Empire, was also in my hands. This made Lu Wei take a breath of air-conditioning, so later, he saw Guo Xiu rush up regardless of everything. He hurried to follow up and absolutely couldn''t let Guo Xiu have an accident. If Guo Xiu had three long and two short comings, he would be over. Lu Wei is a veteran. At the moment, he is on full alert. The latter comes first. In an instant, he has followed Guo Xiu. But in the blink of an eye, he rushed forward and found that Ren Jie was still sitting there talking to the sea king. Even at this time, there was no response? "Boom... Boom..." just as they were approaching Ren Jie, suddenly a huge figure appeared in front of them, very fierce and domineering. Fast, too fast, fast, to let the super strong in the realm of Yang soul cross thousands of miles in the sea, and then Lu Wei, who entered Saint danzong as an elder, didn''t respond at all, A huge fist has been hit. At Lu Wei''s level and accomplishments, especially when he was prepared, the magic weapon and defense naturally did the best, but the fist was too fast, too strong and too big. It directly pierced his defense and hit him heavily in the face. "Boom... Boom..." then Lu Wei, who rushed forward, flew out directly and smashed several buildings one after another. Those array defenses outside basically became waste paper. He broke directly. After smashing several buildings, he stopped. It was just a punch. His face had been deformed and he couldn''t get up. Naturally, the huge domineering figure appeared to be Qi Tian. His body had just doubled. After the outbreak, his body returned to normal. At the same time, he easily reached out and caught the aggressive and murderous Guo Xiu behind him. It was like catching a chick. He grabbed him in his hand. Guo Xiu''s body suddenly lost all its power. There was no reaction to the operation of mana and ghost. He wanted to move his hands and pedaled his two corners, but he couldn''t move. He could only look at Ren Jie not far from himself, but he couldn''t do anything. From beginning to end, Ren Jie didn''t even look at him. He felt that he was going crazy. He was going crazy. "Little Lord..." at this time, those people of shengdanzong were also stupid, but they shouted one by one, but none dared to rush over. The company commander, old Lu Wei, was so easily beaten away that the young masters of the yin-yang realm were caught in their hands. How could they rush up. It''s terrible. How could it be like this? Just now it''s still fierce. I just heard from the young master that Ren Jie is just a dandy of a family in the secular empire. How could it be like this? Most of these people rarely leave the sea area controlled by the holy Dan sect. Although they know that the Mingyu emperor is powerful, they are still used to thinking that it is larger and stronger than the country they control at most. How can families in this country compare with the few masters of the sect, not to mention the elders of the Yang soul realm. Just now, he was so aggressive, but now he was beaten like this by such a simple. When he was frightened, everyone felt ashamed. It was so fucking ashamed. "Ah..." until this time, he took a breath of air conditioning and was completely stupid there. It was not until this moment that he fully understood why the master suddenly said that when he saw Ren Jie appear. It turned out that the master had expected that this guy was too strong. Lu Weigang had just fought with Mr. Mo, but he was blown away by a blow. Who is this guy? How did the Ren family suddenly have such a powerful existence? He didn''t know. He''s overbearing. He''s so fierce. Mr. Mo is also stupid at the moment. What should we do now? If he has just won a war against Lu Wei and Guo Xiu, but now facing this guy, Mr. Mo has no intention to fight. He can''t help looking at the sea king who still appears in the light of the jade plaque. At this time, Ren Jie was also looking at the sea king in the jade card. At that time, he didn''t know whether the sea king was there, and he was also worried about the current situation. Just like the sea king now, he threatened the jade. That''s why Ren Jie wants to pretend to be a bodyguard to explore first. However, the sea king is old and cunning. Originally, if he didn''t find the problem, Ren Jie planned to quietly follow them. After being discovered, they took the opportunity to lead Guo Xiu. They were ready to let them fight against massive people. Relatively speaking, Ren Jie was more optimistic about massive people. Guo xiugenji is impetuous. Obviously, he has just broken through, but this mass is very stable. Although this mass is hidden deeply, Ren Jie knows that he can definitely deal with Guo Xiu alone, and his people are not comparable to those of Guo Xiu. The reason for this is that Guo Xiu is also very annoying, but this is the place of Shengdan sect. Just like at the moment, Ren Jie''s letting Qi Tian explode some power can easily solve them, but he can''t kill them. This is different from killing Guo zongyou at that time. He killed Guo zongyou because Ren Jie was absolutely sure to face all the consequences. After all, Guo zongyou is not a direct descendant of Shengdan sect, but Lu Wei is different from Guo Xiu today. If you kill him here, it is equivalent to going to war with Shengdan sect immediately, which is completely unnecessary. Ren Jie is not alone. He always remembers that he is responsible for the whole Ren family. Just now, if the massive can kill or severely damage Guo Xiu and them, it is the best. As a result, they are still yellowed by the old fox Haiwang. Finally, Ren Jie can only appear directly. According to the changes of the situation, Ren Jie also constantly adjusts his strategy. At this time, he sits there and quietly looks at the sea king. Although he hasn''t started to deal with massive and Mr. Mo, he controls everything with an extremely confident and domineering attitude. Since the sea king found the problem and Yu Wushuang was still with the sea king, he grabbed his apprentice and crown prince of Tianhai Empire and had enough chips to negotiate with him. And talking to an old guy like sea king doesn''t need much nonsense at all. "Massive, Mo Sheng, you two follow Ren''s family leader first, and then I''ll contact Ren''s family leader." the sea king suddenly explained to Mr. Mo and massive. At the moment, it''s futile for them to resist again. Mr. Mo''s real name is mo Sheng. Later, when he became a national teacher, he was respected as Mo Xiansheng, but he didn''t care about tuoda at the sea king''s place. When the sea king said that, Mo Sheng, a large number of people were deeply moved, but they could only nod because they didn''t agree. There was no way. The gap was too big. The fist just Qi Tian was too fierce. "Master Ren really has the style of being a father. It seems that it will be a matter of time for the Ren family to control the Mingyu imperial dynasty. In this way, I will contact you later." at this moment, the sea king will talk to Ren Jie as if he treated the Old Dan King Yu Changkong and the sword king long Ao, and even pay more attention to them. "Pa!" Ren Jie snapped his fingers: "happy, everyone is easy, but you''d better hurry up, Haiwang. I''m very impatient. In case I suddenly dream that you''ll make Wushuang lose a hair, don''t make the emperor of Tianhai Empire disabled again." Chapter 308 Ren Jie''s words with Haiwang were still very serious negotiations. When the last sentence came out, he almost fainted a lot of Qi and turned green. He was a huge disciple of the sea king, the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire, who had ever been so insulted face to face, and the other party ignored his existence from beginning to end. He was talking to the sea king, but it decided his fate, and suddenly made him a hostage. This change is too big. On the surface, it can be strong and calm. It shows that you listen to the arrangement of master Haiwang and focus on the overall situation. Now you are strong, and the prince will not have a direct conflict with you for the time being, but this is just a cover up. In fact, he wanted to find a seam to get in. "Master Ren is a wise man. He won''t do such unwise things, otherwise I''m afraid you and I can''t afford the loss." the sea king just jumped his eyebrows a little, and then said in a deep voice. Gradually, the jade card finally lost its light and fell down. As soon as he raised his hand, he had caught the jade card again. He glanced at Ren Jie, but found that Ren Jie didn''t mean to stop him. "Don''t steal it. Our master is such an unmeasured person. How can our master do anything to you when your adults are not here? But in order to prevent you from being naughty, drink this." Ren Jie said and threw two bottles of medicine refined earlier directly to Mr. Hongda and mo. As soon as Mr. Mo took it over, his face changed slightly and said angrily, "Ren Jie, don''t go too far." "Ren Jie, don''t forget that Yu Wushuang is still in my master''s hands. All you have done to us now, my master can also apply it to Yu Wushuang." he glared at each other. I''ve never been so cowardly or so fucking depressed in my life. I became a prisoner without doing anything. It''s the master''s decision. I can''t say anything. In fact, the power of a blow just shown by Qi Tian, and the master''s worry about Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. They are hidden behind. Naturally, these massive amounts can also be thought of. But when I think of returning, how can the crown prince of the great Tianhai Empire be calm and reconciled to this great humiliation. "If you''re a bitch, don''t want to set up a memorial archway. If you''re a hostage, don''t pretend to be sanzhenjiulie. It''s only after talking to the sea king. Otherwise, there won''t be so much to catch you directly. This is not your family, and you don''t have any room for negotiation and capital." "You..." I was even more angry. "Don''t you me him, you''re not qualified to talk to the owner here. You''re not qualified. If you say one more nonsense, your treatment will be the same as him." Ren Jie said, pointing to Guo Xiu who was caught by Qi Tian like a chicken. "Pounce..." Guo Xiu was caught by Qi Tian. Naturally, it was impossible not to struggle. The struggle under the rage had hurt him a lot. From beginning to end, Ren Jie''s disregard made him angry. Now he said it was this. Guo Xiu finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. At the moment, his heart is crazy shouting, why, why is it like this? His identity and status are not bad, but how can it be like this? He is a genius. He has reached the yin-yang realm in such a short time. His speed of improvement has exceeded the record of Shengdan sect in history. He is a super strong man in the yin-yang realm. He can trample on him at will, but now... He has been beaten like this by his men. Unwilling, Guo Xiu is incomparably unwilling. He is better than him everywhere. Why is this so? Why!! Although the mass was not exhaled like Guo Xiu, it was also hard to feel. It was very painful to freeze there. Now he really had an impulse to rush out at all costs, but although the master didn''t tell himself about his worries, he finally looked at himself and wanted to bear it. He understood that the master was tens of thousands of miles away and could not come so soon. The master is no longer. This Ren Jie is threatening this time. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong is likely to hide around. In this case, it is difficult to escape even if he tries his best. Maybe he will only humiliate himself after fighting. "Ren Jie, the crown prince wrote it down for you. The world is falling, and the crown prince will never spare you." the mass said and smashed the porcelain bottle, and the medicine inside flew directly into his mouth. At the moment, he showed at least a magnanimity. He didn''t ask what it was, what was the use of having no choice. If you can''t struggle, you can only do it. He is so, Mr. Mo can only do it. Ren Jie can now refine the medicine to save people. Naturally, some other medicines have also been refined. What he gave them is a kind of poison. This kind of poison is prepared according to his own cultivation skills and personal feelings. It can slow down people''s mana operation, reaction and body function. At the same time, many poisons are entangled in the body and dormant in the mana and bone marrow, Once stimulated, it will have a fatal effect. At first, he just wanted to study a slow medicine that makes mana, reaction, divine consciousness and physical function stiff and slow. Later, after adding the dormant lethality, Ren Jie named this medicine slow poison. On the one hand, this thing has the effect of slowing down people''s body, mana and reaction. More importantly, its real toxicity will also slow down and break out. At this time, Mr. Mo, who took the poison slowly, suddenly felt that his divine consciousness, reaction and mana slowed down all at once, and it was difficult to speak. "Take them all away. There are super strong people in Yin and Yang and so many bodyguards. They can sell at a good price in the future. If Tianhai Empire doesn''t redeem people after a while, they will be sent directly to the auction house for auction." Ren Jie said. Immediately, some guards came out to take away the others around Hailiang. Ren Jie''s words almost made him want to swear after taking slow poison. Unfortunately, it was difficult for him to say a word at this time. Meanwhile, some people from the bodyguard team came to take the massive with Mr. mo. these two people are in this state. Ren Jie doesn''t worry about their problems at all. The effect of this slow poison is very strong. Even if Mr. Mo''s cultivation takes at least three to five days, the effect will be worse if he doesn''t take it. But it can also slow down many of the opponent''s combat effectiveness, and this slow poison will be studied into a poison in the later stage, and the most important thing is the latent lethal toxicity. Seeing them all taken away, Ren Jie was actually secretly relieved. To tell the truth, Qi Tian can''t deal with them now. Even if Qi Tian doesn''t change his body, he can deal with about three layers of Yang souls in the general yin-yang environment with his cultivation achievements of reaching the great perfection of Yin-Yang realm and his strong fighting ability in the ways he knows. But the power of shock and deterrence is definitely not so great, and Qi Tian''s transformation can now be carried out in stages. Just now, Ren Jie also communicated with Qi Tian. He slightly transformed himself to enhance his strength, displayed about 5% of his strength, and blew away Lu Wei''s yin-yang realm and Yang soul. If necessary, he could even easily kill Lu Wei just now. Five percent said more or less. Because Ren Jie knows that old Dan King Yu Changkong and sword king long Ao are not around. The king of killers is dragged by the remnant soul in Yujing city. Now Qi Tian is the strongest around him. If he keeps one more share of his combat effectiveness, he will have more assurance behind him. Just now, he asked Qi Tian to hit Lu Wei first and catch Guo Xiu in order to avoid loss. If Mr. Mo and mass work hard, it is very troublesome. If you can''t scare them, there will be more trouble. Mr. Huang and Mo will never take the slow poison without resistance and let him catch it. So from the very beginning, Ren Jie was very atmospheric. He completely controlled everything and ignored everything. At the same time, he played a trick to make an example of others. Fortunately, there are many monkeys. This move in turn will definitely not work. Even if he kills a large number of Mr. Yu and Mo, Guo Xiu will ignore it and will still be desperate. All this seems unintentional and casual, but in fact, Ren Jie has already thought it over and over again. "Go back and tell your patriarch to take good care of his children. Next time, our master won''t be so polite." Ren Jie said and turned around and left. Qi Tian, who had been thinking, threw Guo Xiu out. Guo Xiu felt a force shaking in his body and then fainted. Guo Xiu came here this time. Normally, killing him is the best way, but now the situation is different. Ren Jie knows it''s not the time. Killing Guo Xiu at this time will only make shengdanzong desperate. Now it''s most important to save jade matchless. I''ll put up with this unnecessary trouble first, and Ren''s family really can''t compare with Saint danzong at all costs. Ren Jie also has a good grasp of a degree. As long as he doesn''t go too far, the Saint danzong won''t do anything. After all, the Ren family is involved with the Mingyu imperial dynasty, and their Saint danzong dare not say that they are better than the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty. Even for the incumbent alone, it is enough for them to kill a thousand enemies and lose 800 themselves, so they won''t do anything if it''s not necessary. In fact, when he came to this world to be the owner of Ren family, after experiencing countless things, Ren Jie knows one thing more clearly. Strength and power determine everything. He doesn''t want to be bullied or tied up. He needs to have strong enough strength and power. At this time, a group of Saint danzong people brought by Guo Xiu and Lu Wei hurriedly left the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain with unconscious Guo Xiu and Lu Wei. Although there are many people of their Saint danzong and their influence in the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain, they dare not stay here at this time. At this time, on the top floor of haizhongdan restaurant, haiqingyun and xiaoshrimp who came back later had already looked silly. Just now everything was like a dream. After the incident, they all felt so unreal. Just now Ren Jie suddenly came back and threw the jade city to them. Then he left with Qi Tian. Then a series of changes made haiqingyun dizzy and stunned. Guo Xiu, the Saint danzong, and the crown prince of the Tianhai empire are numerous, and they are surrounded by super strong people with the existence of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Hai Qingyun also recognized them. Lu Wei, who crossed thousands of miles of sea and killed countless people, later fled to the Saint danzong and was sheltered, was the real existence of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. There are also a large number of people around him. That''s Moheng, the national teacher of Tianhai empire. When he saw that they were going to fight and might lose both sides, Hai Qingyun was also nervous and excited. Fight, fight, and the fat man shouted aside. Once their situation started, they would lose both sides. As a result, the sea king combined them with a few words. Fat man and Hai Qingyun all mentioned their hearts at the same time. This combination is absolutely strong enough, especially on the hot sun and Xuefeng mountain. What can we do? But unexpectedly, Ren Jie not only didn''t find a way to escape, but appeared instead. Seeing that they didn''t succeed, the fat man continued to concentrate on saving Yucheng and helping Yucheng recuperate his injury, but haiqingyun was stunned. What is Ren Jie doing? It''s too big. If it''s in Yujing City, it''s OK to have Ren''s family as the backing, but now he knows how many people Ren Jie brings. On the other side, there are two well-known Yang souls in the yin-yang environment. Yang souls exist Just when haiqingyun was worried and was thinking about whether to prepare for the worst A completely unexpected scene appeared. Qi Tian hit Lu Wei with a blow and caught Guo Xiu like a chicken. Ren Jie even said a few words to the sea king, which made the crown prince of Tianhai Empire massive, and the national division of Tianhai Empire became prisoners and hostages. To say, haiqingyun has only one feeling at the moment, such as in a dream, which is too untrue. "How''s it going?" just before haiqingyun was fully awake, Ren Jie came back, took a look at the busy fat man and asked. Chapter 309 "The injury is not a big problem. They should have treated it before, but grandpa Yucheng still has some prohibitions in his body. I can''t break it. I have to get a meal ticket. You''re here." the fat man made an invitation gesture, and she followed yuwushuang to call Yucheng, although she hasn''t figured out how the prohibitions are laid in Yucheng, But he is full of confidence in Ren Jie. Ren Jie checked and soon untied the prohibitions on Yucheng. These prohibitions are very simple for him, but he found some problems from these prohibitions. These prohibitions are arranged layer by layer and are deepening. There is a general feeling that Yucheng should be refined into a magic weapon from the inside. It''s just very special, but this prohibition arrangement inside Yucheng does give Ren Jie this feeling. "Hmm..." at this time, Yucheng had opened his eyes and saw Ren Jie and fat people. "What''s this? Unparalleled?" jade city seemed to be sleeping for a long time. Suddenly he woke up and didn''t adapt, but then he thought of the previous things and immediately looked for jade unparalleled. "Don''t worry, peerless. It''s safe for the time being, but..." some words will be said sooner or later. The current situation has changed in a good direction, so Ren Jie paused to make Yucheng a little ready and said: "she is now in the hands of Haiwang haiwuchang." Hearing this sentence, Yucheng''s body, which had just recovered, shook slightly and almost fell down. No matter how strong his cultivation is and his strength is, some injuries are still difficult to stop. That''s the case with feelings and family affection. Although Ren Jie had said that he was safe, he felt his brain buzzing and wanted to explode as soon as he heard it in the hands of Haiwang. Who is the sea king? He is the first of the eight kings. Even if the ancestors of Mingyu mountain villa come, they can''t help it. Seeing that the jade city was like this, Ren Jie hurriedly comforted: "don''t worry. Now I have caught the sea king''s apprentice and crown prince of Tianhai empire with his junior brother Mo Sheng, and I have agreed with the sea king to negotiate the replacement later." "What... Captured the massive and Mosheng, are you... True?" Yucheng, who was originally sinking fiercely and had a feeling of falling and breaking, was suddenly surprised and looked at Ren Jie incredulously, because what Ren Jie said was no less powerful than what he just said that jade matchless was in the hands of the sea king. Who is that mass of people and who is mo Sheng? After Mo Sheng disguised his identity and attacked Mingyu villa for the first time, he had already investigated it. Later, he also had a hand with Mo Sheng. Naturally, he knew his power. Now Ren Jie even said that he had caught them. Yucheng immediately looked around and didn''t see the Old Dan King Yu Changkong, the sword king long Ao or the king of killers. Even Shura Ren Tianzong and his wife didn''t see them. Except for people of their level, who can catch a large number of people with Mo Sheng? The fat man quickly echoed: "of course it''s true. It''s more true than it is. Don''t worry. In fact, if you had discussed with us before you left Ren''s house, we wouldn''t have such a thing. We had a lot of trouble to catch up." The fat man said, and Ren Jie nodded again to confirm. As soon as Yucheng heard this, he finally put down some. At least there are chips in his hand and opportunities. "Hey!" at this time, hearing the fat man''s words, Yucheng sighed and said, "I didn''t expect... The human Dragon... Would be controlled by someone. I thought at that time..." "I''m old and confused. I hurt unparalleled, otherwise... Human dragon and unparalleled are like this now..." Yucheng said, sighing and regretting. He brought jade dragon and jade unparalleled from small to large. At this time, one of them was controlled by others, life is better than death, and the other was caught by the sea king. The more he thought about him, the more painful it was. "Grandpa Yucheng... I... I don''t blame you. I... I just want to say... That... Meal ticket boss..." when the fat man saw Yucheng, he was flustered because of her sudden words. He really didn''t know how to persuade him. He hurried to ask for help and looked at Ren Jie. The fat man said it casually. He didn''t expect that Yucheng''s reaction was so great at this time. The fat man is not mean, but sometimes he is really careless, otherwise she can''t have found out for so long. She already knows her identity, thinks she''s hiding very secretly, and always lets Qi Tian keep it a secret. "Don''t always blame yourself when you''re old. The other party has a mental plan. No one expected that. By the way, when it comes to the jade dragon, come and bring the jade dragon." sometimes persuasion is not the best way. Ren Jie said casually. Instead of following the jade city''s persuasion, he directly asked someone to bring the jade dragon. "The human dragon is there too?" sure enough, as soon as the look of Yucheng changed, he immediately looked at Ren Jie. Ren Jie nodded and said, "he''s right next to us. Let''s see the situation later." Soon, the guards brought the jade dragon. Without massive control, the jade dragon behaved like an ordinary person. At the moment, his power was also banned and brought in by two bodyguards, but his eyes looked very dull and dim. "Human Dragon... I''m Grandpa, you..." when Yucheng saw the jade dragon, he rushed forward immediately, but no matter what he said, the jade dragon didn''t respond. He was very strange and looked at Yucheng coldly. At the same time, his eyes are full of vigilance and hostility. It can be said that unless a large number of orders are issued, he will always have a state of vigilance and hostility. At this time, Ren Jie was watching quietly, and his divine consciousness was also exploring, looking at every reaction of the jade dragon. After exploring the divine consciousness, Ren Jie immediately felt the brand of divine consciousness condensed by countless arrays and some special methods in the body of the jade dragon. Oh, this is a little special. After checking, Ren Jie also felt very special, because he also knew about puppets last time about Taoist Yuquan in Yuquan mountain. At that time, Taoist Yuquan made a puppet under his own hands and completely lost his life, just like a mechanical puppet. Later, Ren Jie also consulted materials and learned that there are many puppets, including corpse puppets, animal puppets, demon puppets and human puppets The corpse puppet is to refine the corpse into an adult weapon without any thought. The day after tomorrow, it will be quenched and integrated into all kinds of things, and refined with all kinds of breath by secret methods, but this is more ancient. Because puppets belong to devious and evil ways, many people who use them will be attacked by all forces, so even if they are used occasionally, they are gradually scattered, and some people will use them. However, Ren Jie found that the divine consciousness of the jade dragon can still work, but it is not very complete. He has self-consciousness. However, this consciousness is not the jade dragon, but peels off the consciousness originally formed by the jade dragon for more than 20 years and starts to form a new consciousness again. At the same time, he is also under various forces and constantly integrated. If the brand of divine consciousness in his body and divine consciousness is fully integrated, he will be separated like others. The advantage of this kind of puppet is that if it is refined, it can do many things independently and completely obey and focus on one person. It can be said that the people who invented puppetry all want to find reliability and never betray their existence. "Master Ren, there are many young people who are not sensible. You shouldn''t have asked for master Ren. Press..." who is Yucheng? Although he is not a genius, he is the master of Mingyu mountain villa after all. He has made considerable achievements after immersing himself in the Dandao for so many years. This inspection of the jade dragon, the more ugly his face turned out to be. There was only one idea in his heart. It was over, it was over completely. They are so cruel, so cruel, that they even refined their grandson into a living dead man and a puppet. No wonder the human dragon will frame themselves, no wonder When he was attacked by the jade dragon, he just thought that the jade dragon was controlled, but he didn''t expect that the jade dragon was refined into a puppet. This feeling is more painful and sad than hearing that the jade dragon was killed. Although people are in front of them, they don''t know themselves. They are manipulated and sink forever. He Mingyu villa hasn''t encountered such a thing before. In the past, some people brought puppets framed and refined by others. Although the situation is different, once they are refined into puppets, people will be finished, which is more painful than death. The ancestors once said that unless there is an existence beyond Tiandan, they don''t even know the name of that existence, let alone other treasures that seize heaven and earth are almost irreparable. Therefore, after the inspection, the Jade City burst into tears and ran down uncontrollably, because there was no way to bring the jade dragon to the old ancestor. Suddenly, the jade city saw Ren Jie and suddenly saw hope. Miracles have appeared on Ren Jie more than once. My ancestors said that he thought he would die and had no hope, but Ren Jie did it. This time he had an accident, Ren Jie was able to save himself and caught a large number of and Mosheng. Since meeting Ren Jie, it has become possible again and again. The birth of miracles made Yucheng think of asking Ren Jie for help at the first time when she was sad and desperate. Although he felt that it was impossible, because it was completely different from before. The human dragon had been refined into a puppet and "Needless to say, I''ll argue with him. He can''t live to this day. Even if I don''t look at the face of Mingyu villa, I don''t want to make unparalleled sad, but now there is some trouble..." Ren Jie didn''t wait for Yucheng to finish, waved his hand, and then walked to the jade dragon body and said: "This way will completely eliminate his original divine consciousness, just like a person refining his body. After the divine consciousness reaches the power of the divine soul, he will separate it and grow up again. This control method should be an ancient method. Once it is formed, it is almost difficult to save it. Fortunately, he is in a hurry. He did not wait for all the powers to be completely completed, and the brand of divine consciousness was not fully integrated. The jade man dragon originally Our memory and divine consciousness have not been completely erased, but even if we save them, they may not be able to recover completely. " Although the jade dragon is neither a traitor nor a real enemy, Ren Jie always feels a little abnormal and distorted in his character, especially in his unparalleled attitude towards jade, so he doesn''t like him. If he is directed at him, Ren Jie will directly ignore him and treat him like a large number of other subordinates. He can''t get benefits. He can do things that have been auctioned ¡£ But after all, there are old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and unparalleled jade, so you have to take care of it if you don''t want to. "Master Ren is affected, and master Ren is kind to Mingyu mountain villa..." Yucheng doesn''t know what to say, but when he says this, he suddenly sees Ren Jie smiling at him, and he stops. Because what Ren Jie has done over and over again is really hard to describe in words. What''s the use of saying that? It''s no use. It''s really no use. He stopped himself and bowed to Ren Jie solemnly, just as he treated his elders. It''s still different from saving his ancestors, because Yucheng knows that Ren Jie doesn''t like the jade dragon. Ren Jie didn''t say anything more. He studied it carefully and began to do it. Chapter 310 He was very interested in things related to ancient times, because Ren Jie found that even if things after ancient times were powerful, he could easily explore and find better methods as long as he entered the realm of sage''s theory of Taoism, but the ancient skills were different from those of ancient things. What kind of era was the ancient imperial dynasty, Why are all things related to Kung Fu so magical and mysterious. The Yuhuang Jue, Tong Qiang and Xie Jian they practiced, as well as other ancient arrays, prohibitions, runes, skills and so on, attracted Ren Jie a lot. At the moment, the puppet method of controlling the jade dragon is also an ancient method. Ren Jie checked it. This method of refining puppets is really extraordinary. Fortunately, the other party obviously didn''t learn it all, and the cultivation is not too deep, otherwise it would be troublesome. Most people feel that there is no salvation after refining into a puppet, because most methods of refining puppets destroy human nature. If you refine a puppet from a living person, it will completely destroy human nature. At the beginning, Taoist Yuquan refined his men into that kind of human puppet, but the human body didn''t have much thinking and rigid action. Mining and killing were OK, but other things were of little use. Moreover, puppet refining first involves many fields, and the most difficult is the power of the divine soul. This is not what the pill can cure. It must be in contact with the level of the power of the divine soul. Therefore, in the Tai Chi environment, even if Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong encounters such a thing, he is helpless. Ren Jie, on the other hand, is different. His great realm makes him understand all aspects, and his divine consciousness is beyond the normal range. At this time, after careful study, Ren Jie raised his hand and also formed several special marks of divine consciousness with divine consciousness. Others can''t see, touch or start this thing, and others don''t know it at all. Unless, as when Ren Jie killed Lu Qing, he deliberately made him feel the brand of divine knowledge. He was shocked and mistakenly thought he had found the great secret. Although Ren Jie''s divine sense is only the eighth layer of the Yang soul, he fights with the power of the spirit of Taoist Yuquan. The divine sense has reached the power level of the spirit more times. Now, even if he uses the eighth layer of the Yang soul to simulate the power state of the spirit, he can feel a little. The other party''s divine knowledge brand into the jade dragon''s body is not really condensed with the power of the soul. If it was condensed with the power of the soul, it would have completely controlled the jade dragon. In that case, at least Ren Jie can''t help it at present, and that situation becomes more and more difficult as time goes by. According to Ren Jie''s understanding, the original memory of the jade dragon has been covered and erased. It''s OK when it''s just covered and erased. The longer it takes, the harder it will be. At this time, the other party is only with the help of special arrays and rune power. Ren Jie found that things in ancient times are closely combined with various forces of arrays and runes. They are not so clear as they are now, but weaken their power. Although Ren Jie''s brand of divine knowledge is only a brand of divine knowledge that preliminarily simulates the power of the divine soul in the Tai Chi realm, coupled with his understanding of arrays and runes, he rushed into the body of the jade dragon, quickly rushed into it, broke through layers of prohibitions and drilled into it. In fact, if you really enter it, the things you have to do will become easier. "Boo... Boo... Boo..." after entering it, Ren Jie''s divine knowledge brand burst in an instant, carefully destroying the forces that had suppressed and were constantly erasing the jade dragon, so as to release the original divine knowledge and memory of the jade dragon. This is simple to say, but we should break through the external prohibition and know how to form the brand of divine knowledge. Even if people like Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong come, there is nothing we can do. "Hum... Puff... Puff... Puff... Chi..." the jade dragon standing there suddenly ejected blood, and then seven holes bled. Not only that, there were some areas inside the body with rapid mana fluctuation and signs of explosion, even blood flowing out of the pores. For a moment, the fluctuation of divine consciousness in the body makes its own power Dharma wave extremely unstable. Yucheng looked aside and his heart was raised to his throat, but he didn''t make a sound. He still had this self-control ability, and he knew very well that even if yurenlong had any ups and downs in this process, he wouldn''t have any complaints and resentment. Because if he can''t live, he would rather die than be a puppet manipulated and controlled by others without any sense of himself. As for now, we should try anyway. Before haiqingyun woke up from the shock just now, he heard Ren Jie talking to Yucheng about the jade dragon being refined into a puppet. Shit, puppet, I haven''t eaten pork, but I''ve always seen pigs running. I haven''t seen puppets, but I also know what''s going on with puppets. Can it be saved after being refined into a puppet? Impossible? At this time, he was busy controlling the brand of divine consciousness and continued to break the original prohibition. At the same time, he also continued to drive the jade dragon with magic power. At the same time, he took a look at the fat man next to him. There is a thing without words called tacit understanding. After Ren Jie saw it, the fat man immediately took out the medicine and directly untied the jade dragon''s mouth and stuffed it into it. After several pairs of medicine, he stopped. In this treatment process, it is impossible to be infallible or without damage, especially directly from the core of the interior. There is a slight fluctuation, which is very serious. Fortunately, the jade dragon has now reached the yin-yang state, and Ren Jie''s divine knowledge brand control is also quite strong, infinitely close to the power of the spirit existing in the Tai Chi state, otherwise the jade dragon will die before waking up. "Ah... Oh..." suddenly, the jade dragon''s eyes without any brilliance flashed a rage to the limit, made a howl like a beast, and soared wildly driven by his physical strength. "I seem to remember a lot of things, but there''s no need to be so excited. What''s the use of being so excited now." seeing that the jade dragon was about to explode, Ren Jie raised his hand and patted him gently. Although I just took two shots at random, the jade dragon was furious and wanted to explode the general mana and turn off the fire in an instant. It''s like someone poured a basin of cold water in dog days. If you don''t want to calm down, you have to calm down. The jade dragon calmed down and looked up at Ren Jie and jade city. "Human Dragon..." seeing the change of jade dragon, jade city''s voice trembled and shouted. "You... Ye... Ye..." the jade dragon first saw Ren Jie, who was closest to him and right in front of him, and immediately frowned. Then he heard the call of the Jade City, slowly turned his head and said in a stiff voice. "Well, well, grandpa is here." Yucheng was more excited when he heard yurenlong call himself grandpa than when he heard a child call him Grandpa for the first time, because with his original knowledge and understanding, he was desperate after knowing that yurenlong had become a puppet. Now he is very excited to hear yurenlong call him Grandpa again. "Where is this... How can I... Be here?" although the jade dragon seemed a little stiff, it was obviously recovering gradually. At this time, he looked around strangely. His last impression was that he was drinking with a large number of people. Later, he seemed to be drunk and sober again. He was here, and Ren Jie was in front of him. So many people were still around here. The most important thing was that he felt very heavy and uncomfortable. It seems that... He has a feeling that he doesn''t belong to himself. This feeling makes him very unhappy. At the moment, he is like a person who has been sleeping for a long time and suddenly wakes up. He is still confused and thinking about what''s going on. But I always feel that my head is not so sober and not as smart as normal. I feel slow and chaotic when thinking about anything. It''s very uncomfortable, very... Uncomfortable "By the way, if you don''t find out that he was rescued, you still let him be like just now, refined into a puppet by a large number of people, and follow them. At that time, even when we exchange with the sea king, we will also have an undercover, isn''t it better? Think about it. If there is someone in the enemy camp who they are not aware of, it will be more effective It''s convenient, otherwise the old guy Haiwang makes people feel very uncomfortable and is afraid of him playing tricks. "Suddenly, the fat man on the side thought of a way and said to Yucheng and Ren Jie. "Is this... OK? The human dragon just woke up..." Yucheng felt that the fat man had some truth, but there were grandchildren on one side and grandchildren on the other. "Boom..." suddenly, the jade dragon, who just woke up and was still a little stiff and looked a little wrong, was stunned there. His mind roared like thunder. Puppet, he was refined into a puppet. Fat man''s words immediately reminded him of many things. Those memories were not very clear, and he was in a trance like a dream. In his last words when he was drunk, he could really remember few things, but vaguely there were some memories, especially the puppet, who had to save jade unparalleled. "Ah..." suddenly, after the jade dragon changed rapidly, the mana exploded again. The whole person was like crazy. He grabbed his head with both hands and roared angrily. His voice was so strong that the fat man on one side had to run his mana to resist immediately. Fortunately, when Ren Jie was beside the fat man, he raised his hand and formed a layer of mana barrier. Layers of mana were arranged in an array to instantly block the impact and fluctuation of the crazy roar of the jade dragon. "Puppet... Why, how could this happen? I''m the young master of Mingyu mountain villa. I''m not a puppet..." the jade dragon roared wildly. "Renlong, Ren has saved you. You''ll be fine. Don''t worry..." as soon as he saw the jade dragon like this, Yucheng came forward worried and wanted to stop him. "Get away..." suddenly, the jade dragon''s eyes were red, and some things in his body were stimulated. His mana climbed up like crazy like a devil. His hair fluttered wildly under the urging of mana, and the whole person was like a devil. Just for a moment, his mana had broken through the original limit and calm. He had spent a lot of medicinal materials in refining, and his body had been excited and inspired, and the power that could not completely integrate into his body. At this moment, the moment he was possessed, it had all turned into a crazy surge of power. "Boom..." the jade dragon raised his hand and opened the jade city. Then his eyes were red and glared at the Jade City: "why... Why do you want to save her and exchange me for her? Am I not enough to take care of her? Why do I have to do everything for her? I am the future of Mingyu villa. Have you never thought about my feelings?" "Ah... Why, why is it just her? She only knows how to sleep and what else she can do, but you will bring down the whole Mingyu mountain villa for her. If there are so many resources, I can lead Mingyu mountain villa to become a sect. I have already been able to break through the Tai Chi realm. She is my sister, I won''t say, but now why... Why???" at this moment, The jade man dragon seems to be stimulated and difficult to control. The idea of suppressing in my heart for many years completely broke out. Puppet and saving jade are unparalleled. These two words make the jade dragon who has just recovered crazy. At the moment, in his just recovered memory, this memory is the most profound and stimulating to him, making him the most painful and unforgettable. "Human Dragon... What''s the matter with you..." Yucheng was shocked because he didn''t use mana. Then he ignored himself and looked at the jade dragon with worry. "Go away... Leave me alone... Since you don''t like me so much, leave me alone... Why do you want me... Why?" the jade dragon''s mana is still surging and improving. After being possessed, he looks very terrible and amazing. Chapter 311 "Meal ticket boss, I didn''t mean to stimulate him. I... Didn''t say anything. How did he do this?" the fat man was worried when he saw this. She didn''t mean anything else just now. "It has nothing to do with you." Ren Jie patted him on the shoulder and said: "He has just recovered, but some of his obsessive memories are the most profound. You mentioned the puppet and let him remember how much. He knows that he has been refined into a puppet. For a proud man like him, this is a great shame, and he obviously has too many dissatisfaction and too many ideas for Yu Wushuang. That''s why it''s so. It has nothing to do with you." "Ah... Boom..." suddenly, the jade dragon roared violently, and the mana surged. Everything around exploded a lot, and the array in the whole haizhongdan building began to break. Seeing this, Ren Jie raised his hand and instantly integrated mana into the building array in the sea, quickly stabilizing the array that was about to collapse. "You should have been hiding it for a long time. It''s better to say something. If I guess right, you certainly won''t take care of Wushuang. It should be the secret of Wushuang. On the contrary, you directly asked yurenlong to take over Mingyu villa early, but you took care of him, right?" Seeing that Yucheng wanted to come forward and couldn''t be anxious, Ren Jie directly spoke out his judgment. "How do you know?" Jade City was surprised and turned to look at Ren Jie in surprise. Ren Jie smiled: "It''s very simple. You''re not the kind of person who favors children. Instead, you''re very kind and kind to children. In this case, who you take special care of is the same as the preference of most parents for children. In addition to the long-term performance decision of children, the most common reason is the weak. Why do most parents love children who have been young for many years? Because they are young, they will be seen It''s normal that parents always prefer to help vulnerable children. " "Human Dragon... It''s not grandpa''s preference for unparalleled... It''s just..." Yucheng heard Ren Jie say this, thought about it, looked at the painful roar of the jade dragon, and finally decided to look at the jade dragon and said: "There is a secret in Mingyu mountain villa. Our ancestors inherited some inheritance and blood in ancient times. It is said that our descendants of Mingyu mountain villa will have a special blood in their bodies, known as unparalleled exquisite body, or unparalleled jade imperial concubine body. It is said that it is the unique constitution of Imperial concubines in ancient times." "In those days, our ancestors left some things and passed them down from generation to generation. Once there is such a sign, we will use all drugs and treasures. These things are specially prepared for this kind of body. Until your mother suddenly finds that she has this reaction after she is pregnant, she will continue to take these drugs after confirmation. And after you are born, use those special drugs Things soak you, but no one thought that it is not you who really have this constitution, but... Your sister. " "At that time, no one thought that your mother was still pregnant with your sister. Your sister was not born until you used all these drugs. But at this time, everything is over. You are just a normal person, and your sister has an unparalleled exquisite body. She was dying at that time because she didn''t have enough strength to open her body, coupled with congenital defects and other reasons. So we tried everything, including Later, all resources of Mingyu mountain villa were continuously invested... " "Because you took those drugs, you made rapid progress the day after tomorrow, which seemed very amazing. I didn''t tell you about it for fear of hurting you..." Yucheng said what he had been holding in his heart for many years. For so many years, he was afraid that the jade dragon could not stand the stimulation, because he always thought he was a real genius. If he knew that he had made subsequent achievements only because of the help of a large number of pills and special herbs at birth, he would not be able to stand it. But Yucheng didn''t expect that because of his idea, Yuren dragon had other ideas in his heart. He was a super genius in everyone''s eyes and could easily enter the Taiji realm in his twenties. As a result, all the real resources of Mingyu villa had to be invested in his sister who only slept every day. This doesn''t count. For this reason, Mingyu villa even lags behind, and many of his ideas can''t be done. He worked hard to get some things, and some of the resources he earned were consumed by jade matchless in the twinkling of an eye. Yu Wushuang is usually just sleeping. From small to large, this matter has a greater and greater impact on him. Gradually, he hates seeing Yu Wushuang. If he didn''t give him resources before, he wouldn''t care. He was very confident that he could do it by himself, but later, no matter how hard he tried to do things and get everything, he had to invest in yuwushuang, which made him unbearable. It turned out that he was really a mediocre. It was he who really wasted things. He thought he had endured so many years for family affection. It turned out that "Ah... No... no, you lied to me... You lied to me..." the jade dragon is more and more crazy at the moment, and the whole person is crazy. "How could grandpa lie to you? Indeed, you won''t waste any energy when you reach the peak of Yin-Yang state, but you almost don''t hope to reach Taiji state. In fact, it doesn''t matter. As long as the family is good, Grandpa really didn''t expect you to..." Yucheng didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that things would become like this. At this time, he couldn''t understand. He became more and more anxious, and after hearing the truth, the more crazy jade dragon obviously couldn''t hear the explanation of jade city. "Lie to me... You''re lying to me... Why... Why?" "Bang..." suddenly, Ren Jie roared hysterically at the jade dragon, the peak of yin and Yang in the jade city. When the super strong man close to the Yang soul was at a loss and didn''t know how to explain, he punched out one step at a time. The jade dragon was hitting on the face of the jade dragon. The jade dragon, who was possessed by the devil and whose strength was soaring, was like an ordinary man. He was blown out by Ren Jie, hit the back wall heavily and burst into pieces. On the other side of the wall is also a single room of haizhongdan restaurant. "Ah... Ren Jie..." for Ren Jie, the jade dragon also has a deep memory. Suddenly, he was punched by Ren Jie and flew out, roaring fiercely. "Bang..." before he spoke again, Ren Jie punched him out again. This time, the jade dragon was obviously a little prepared. People''s feet worked hard, but he still couldn''t resist Ren Jie''s punch. He was beaten back for three or four meters, and the ground was dragged out two deep grooves by the strength of his feet. Ren Jie''s speed is faster this time. Before waiting for the jade dragon to speak, he has taken another step. His step is faster than expected. He has appeared in front of the jade dragon and grabbed his pair. "Bang... Bang..." the fist hit him directly on the head without mercy. The jade dragon ran crazy and wanted to break out, but it was like a child. Under the beating of adults, the resistance was fruitless. Ren Jie''s fist was still like rain. "Scream... Scream, I''ll let you scream again. Our master tried his best to save you, just to let you scream here. How wronged you think you are. Damn it, do you know how stupid you are? Just because you''ve been exposed to that huge amount of money before and used it by him, he let him know about your sister. You used the resources that your sister should use, and the whole family didn''t say anything about you. They were afraid of hurting you Until you have been hiding you, what grievances do you have? " "Bang... Bang..." Ren Jie said as he said: "It''s good for you to be a brother with two brothers and sisters, flesh and blood, and no parents in your life. Then don''t tell your sister that she obviously has something to do. Even if it''s good, what resources she needs, don''t you give up. If she spoils you, she should take things away from you directly, and then tell you proudly that you''re a brother and your things should be given to me. Fuck you It''s good to be wronged. " "Bang... Bang, I call you wronged, you wronged a hair. Do you know that you personally hurt your grandpa, and you led your grandpa into a trap. Because you were captured by the sea king and you were foolishly refined into a puppet, what was your grandpa''s hurry like, or because you were unparalleled, because your grandpa, these people, who you think will save you, let you be manipulated by others , eternal life is more painful than death. Aren''t you proud? Think for yourself. " "Boom..." finally, Ren jiemeng threw the jade dragon on the ground. The ground almost broke through. After a fight, Ren Jie finally felt more comfortable and pointed to him: "Beating you is to wake you up. Don''t look like everyone owes you. Besides, how can you be a brother? Your sister hasn''t been rescued. What are you crying and Howling about here? I''ll send you back to your name villa in a moment. Where can you continue to be wronged and scream? Don''t cry in front of our master. If you didn''t look at the unparalleled face, you would have done it already ¡£¡± "It''s a fucking shame for my brother to treat you like this. If I had a close sister, I would never let anyone bully her. It''s good for you to be a brother. You were born to occupy your sister''s things. Later, you resented. Now you send your sister to the enemy. Tell yourself, what face do you have to roar there." Ren Jie has really endured the jade dragon for a long time. Last time he asked Xie Jian to teach him a lesson. Now he encounters this kind of thing again. Ren Jie just does it himself. Ren Jie fought fiercely, but the Jade City on one side was too anxious, but he couldn''t say anything. People were rescued by Ren Jie. What can he say? So I can only look at the fat man and hope he will stop it as soon as possible. "Don''t worry. You didn''t see the meal ticket. Did the boss get better after typing? This is to prevent him from being seriously possessed by the devil, and the child is too used to it." The fat man is persuading Yucheng. The fat man knows Ren Jie best. The power in Ren Jie''s fist really suppresses the crazy power of Yucheng, but it''s true that the fist hit on the head. I don''t see that the jade dragon is about to become a pig''s head at the moment. The fat man also disagrees with Yucheng''s discipline of children. Now the boss of the meal ticket is fighting happily. This guy should fight. Yucheng has said the reason, and he is still yelling. "He''s not young, how much can you care? I''ll ask someone to send him back to Mingyu villa. Let''s go and discuss how to deal with the sea king and how to save the unparalleled things. The sea king doesn''t know when he will contact and make some preparations in advance. This old guy is not as easy to cheat as they are. If he was there at that time, I''m afraid this can''t be done It can work. "Ren Jie said, ignoring the jade dragon who was half killed by him and has become a pig''s head, and ignoring what Yucheng thinks and thinks. If he doesn''t fight again, he''s afraid he can''t stand it and how other children discipline him. But since he saved him alive, Yucheng also said the reason. He''s still crying and howling. Ren Jie really can''t stand it. Chapter 312 Haiqingyun and xiaoshrimp who have been on the side have long been stunned. It''s amazing that Ren Jie can save the puppet, but what happens later is not magical. It''s crazy. It''s fucking awesome. This is the young villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa. It''s no worse than ordinary princes and grandchildren. It''s too cruel to be the leader of Mingyu mountain villa. It''s just like parents teach their children, but Ren Jie doesn''t spank, it''s a direct slap in the face. It''s so fierce. The head of the family is too fierce. That''s all right. Haiqingyun has a feeling that the longer he contacts Ren Jie, the more he finds out that he doesn''t know Ren Jie. He thought he was fierce and arrogant enough, but it''s just the beginning. The really wonderful is always behind. After Ren Jie finished beating people, he asked them to go to the next room to talk about things. Haiqingyun machinery promised. As he walked along, he turned his head and looked at the jade dragon lying there beaten into a pig''s head. No, the jade dragon should be a super strong person in the yin-yang realm. At the moment when he was just possessed, his power expanded greatly. Even if he could only play a part, he should at least reach the fifth layer of the yin-yang realm. How could he be beaten like that by Ren Jie just now? Does he have no power to resist, or? At this time, haiqingyun suddenly thought of a possibility. Ren Jie never really did it himself, but then he felt impossible, even if he was no matter how powerful. Like some people, you have the power of the divine realm. With magic weapons, special skills and so on, you can also be comprehensive and save your life with the people below the three layers of yin and Yang in a short time. It''s already very magical, but when it comes to people above the third layer of yin and Yang, they don''t even have a chance to run. No matter how powerful Ren Jie is, he''s just a magical realm. Shouldn''t he really be able to Impossible, how can it be? The power of the jade dragon just erupted has reached the fifth layer of the Yin and Yang realm, and even more amazing in the state of being crazy. How can he defeat it. That is, the jade dragon has just recovered. He is possessed by the devil and has no resistance? "Bang... Bang..." at this moment, Ren Jie was beaten to lie there with tears streaming down his face. The jade dragon who didn''t know what he was thinking suddenly clenched his fist and smashed down. The power directly pierced the array on the floor below. The power was so strong that Hai Qingyun couldn''t help shaking in his heart. This power?? "Come on, you always listen to the words of the boss of the meal ticket. That''s right. You''ve only stimulated him in the past. You''ve managed it for so many years. Now he''s at least alive and well. Let''s discuss and save unparalleled first. If you love him, you can do whatever you want when you return to Mingyu villa." at this time, the fat man saw that Yucheng was worried and wanted to come forward, and the fat man was instructed by Ren Jie, Hurriedly grabbed Yucheng and didn''t let him pass. It''s important to save people at this time. Who has so much time to entangle with this guy. Moreover, Ren Jie really doesn''t like the way that Yucheng indulges children and coaxes them to come. "Let''s go. Don''t worry. The meal ticket boss''s fight is absolutely important." the fat man took Yucheng and pulled him away without asking him to come near. While talking about the weight, the fat man secretly realized that there must be weight. This time, it must not be light, it must be heavy enough. "Let''s talk first. I''ll contact my people and let them adjust to see if they can do something else. If there''s anything else, let me know at any time." Hai Qingyun, who has just been shocked by a series of events, followed Ren Jie to another room to sit down. Then he saw the fat man pulling Yucheng again, Just suddenly react to one thing, quickly get up and say. The reason why he did this was very simple. Although he was shocked just now, he still heard clearly when Yucheng said that yuwushuang had something to do with yurenlong. Although he still doesn''t know what Yucheng said about the unparalleled exquisite body and the unparalleled Jade Emperor imperial concubine body, it can be seen from the fact that Haiwang haiimpermanence fought for it himself. It must be unusual. It must be more than just the body. When it comes to the ancient imperial dynasty, everyone knows that it is mostly related to relics and treasures. When it comes to this kind of thing, he feels he''d better avoid it first. "Sit down. Although we haven''t reached the point where we don''t have to say anything, now that we have come together, we can face difficulties and problems together. Even if there are really some treasures, we can take risks together. There''s nothing to avoid. I''ve guessed some before, but I''m too lazy to inquire. Now the sea king and they are involved. This matter is so noisy. There are some casual repairs or holy pills around Zong is likely to get involved too. What''s the point of pretending to avoid? "Ren Jie said, raising his hand and pressing down against the sea green cloud, asked him to sit down and look at the jade city at the same time. He also said this to Yucheng. In the past, he didn''t need to ask about the secrets of Yucheng and Mingyu villa or about relics and treasures, but now he must know the situation in order to save yuwushuang. And now it''s obvious that the sea king and they already know that, as he said, Saint danzong will certainly get involved in such a big trouble. Now there''s no need to hide. It''s true to understand and find a way to deal with it as soon as possible. "My grandfather once said that master Ren told me to obey Mingyu mountain villa with all my strength. This is the biggest secret of Mingyu mountain villa. There is nothing to hide from master Ren. Master Ren said whatever he wanted. I haven''t said it before because... We didn''t plan to move this relic at all. If the unparalleled exquisite body is opened, it''s easy to say, but just said The reason is that the unparalleled exquisite body of the child has not been opened. It is said that the relic is owned by the unparalleled imperial concubine in those years. If there is no unparalleled exquisite body, it can not be opened. "At this time, Yucheng has also come, and he hurriedly said when he heard Hai Qingyun. Because Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong had already ordered, and when the matter came to this point, Yucheng didn''t intend to hide it. Yucheng Chensheng Road: "The ruins of the unparalleled imperial concubine are different from other ruins. To open them, they must be supported by the unparalleled exquisite body. However, the unparalleled exquisite body has not been opened due to congenital defects, which also leads to that if you want to forcibly open the ruins of the unparalleled imperial concubine, she is very dangerous. Not only that, but also it is difficult to support it for too long. The secluded ten thousand years have passed, and the previous villa owners of Mingyu villa have also explored it All kinds of relics may not have many good things, so over the years, we have worked hard to help unparalleled recover our body, and did not want to forcibly open the unparalleled imperial concubine relics. " Ren Jie had said that, and Yucheng directly began to get to the point. Haiqingyun didn''t say anything and sat down. Because it hasn''t been a year since Ren Jie was reborn, there are enough things around him, so Ren Jie didn''t explore the relics. In fact, exploring the relics has become a necessary way for many practitioners. Although Ren Jie hasn''t explored it, he also knows some. There are many kinds of ancient relics, but as long as they are related to the emperor character, they are very powerful. Generally, no one will pay too much attention to the relics, because there are too many, and most of them can''t get anything. The things they get are incomplete or of little effect. Unless there is a special relic accident, the recorded ones will be competed by all people. The reason why the relics close to the royal family are popular is that unlike today, many dynasties and empires, many royal families were still controlled by the clan in the ancient dynasty. On the contrary, it is said that there was only one imperial dynasty in heaven and earth. For the ancient imperial dynasties, people know more legends, but because there are various relics, the things pieced together are not complete, but it is a fact that in the process of excavating the relics and exploring the treasure, they found a powerful relationship with the ancient imperial dynasties. Ren Jie looked at Yucheng and asked, "how much do you know about the ruins of this unparalleled imperial concubine in Mingyu villa?" "Few, few." Yucheng shook his head helplessly: "Master Ren, you know that all things related to ancient times are incomplete. Our ancestors of Mingyu villa also married a woman. He has this blood and some records, but there are no other things. Just know that once the unparalleled unparalleled exquisite body grows up, it will feel and can enter the ruins. Well, there is still one handed down from our ancestors Jade slips, this should be the only thing, but before unparalleled grows up, the Lingyu won''t have any effect. I really don''t know anything else. " Hearing this, Ren Jie couldn''t help but move, because now all kinds of spiritual jade are used, and only jade slips are used in ancient times. If he really uses jade slips, he will enter the strange space where he is not satisfied with being suppressed. Is the remains of the unparalleled imperial concubine also in the special space. This is a piece of news, but Ren Jie didn''t immediately ask the jade slips. It''s not in a hurry. "Dong Dong Dong..." hearing Yucheng''s words, Ren Jie gently tapped the table with his fingers, making a clear and rhythmic sound, and then said: "It seems that this information is really limited. Now we can only summarize it ourselves and go step by step. First of all, we have to wait for the news of Haiwang. Although we have a large number of ink Sheng in our hands, we can''t believe it too much. We must be careful about Haiwang, an old thing. Maybe he just wants to see us. We believe that there is a way to solve it on the spot or depending on the situation Again. " "The other party is determined to catch peerless, and the sea king is not here with peerless. They are obviously waiting here. From this point of view, the other party is likely to have some other information about the remains of peerless imperial concubines, which we don''t know. The old thing of the sea king should be looking for. As for whether the jade slip is useful, it depends on the situation. I hope it will be useful so that we can find it There is a greater hope of saving unparalleled. " Listening to Ren Jie''s analysis, fat man, Hai Qingyun and Yucheng are constantly nodding. As for Qi Tian, when he understands something, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it unless something special happens. "Because of the previous events, this event has been half exposed now, and all forces will gather here soon, so the sea king will find a way to meet us as soon as possible to solve this problem. But even if we can meet as soon as possible, the Saint danzong can''t bypass them because they are nearest. In addition, other people are of little use except massive and ink Sheng. It''s just jade The human dragon will also be sent back, but our manpower is limited. Qingyun, this matter will bother you. "Ren Jie said and looked at haiqingyun. "It''s simple. My father happens to have some tributes to send to Yujing city. No one dares to move there directly, and he has enough strength to ensure the safety of yurenlong and others." Hai Qingyun immediately agreed. "Whoosh... Boom..." at this time, suddenly a hard slate flew in, heavily inserted from the top, and the table burst into pieces. Then the slate was directly inserted below. "I won''t go. I will stay with those people. If you have to let me leave, kill me first." the words on the slate are very clear, obviously written with your fingers. Then they look up at the direction where the jade dragon has just been knocked down by Ren Jie, but they can''t see the jade dragon. Obviously, he has left. "This child..." Yucheng had a headache and helplessness. To tell the truth over the years, he didn''t know how to discipline. Especially now that things have broken out and reached this level, he doesn''t know what to do. "I just said casually that he wouldn''t really want to be an undercover." the fat man grinned and looked at Ren Jie with a bitter smile. "It''s good to be an undercover, which means that he at least wants to understand that although he is not weak now, he has little positive effect. If he continues to pretend to be a puppet, he still has some effect, but it''s better not to be a fool. We''re here to save jade. Even Jade City has been saved. How can he follow those people again It needs to be carefully studied if we can seal him in a certain place, then let the mass feel it, and let the mass self righteous control people at the critical moment, save himself or do something. " Although the jade man and the Dragon man are no longer here, Ren Jie can feel that his divine sense is still paying attention to everything here, so this is specially said to him. After that, Ren Jie said, "leave the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain as soon as possible, and then hide your whereabouts first. At least for the time being, shengdanzong can''t find it. There are too many variables on the sea king''s side. Let''s get ready and take another step." In fact, the less information about the ruins can be provided here in Yucheng, the harder it is to do. Now it can only be so. After a brief description of the situation, people quickly left the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain. Chapter 313 In fact, as Ren Jie said, the matter of the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain has made a lot of trouble. Soon, all forces in Yujing city have known this urgent matter, and some upper forces in Yujing city have known what happened on the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain. But not many people understand how Ren Jie clashed with the people of Tianhai Empire, and how the crown prince and national teacher of Tianhai Empire ran to the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain to fight with Ren Jie. And the little princess of Mingyu villa was caught. What''s the matter? When Ren Jie killed Guo zongyou, many people thought that there would be such a day sooner or later. But no one expected that Guo Xiu would lose so miserably. Some forces who don''t know the situation are now more thinking about what happened and when there will be such an existence beside Ren Jie who can easily blow the super strong man of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. You know, Qi Tian hasn''t done much in public before, so few people know the origin of the big man around Ren Jie. Such an existence will change many things. Ren Jia, Shura and Ren Tianzong didn''t meditate like others during this time, because many things in Ren Jia need him to deal with after Ren Jie left. "This smelly boy, the basket is getting bigger and bigger every time. He doesn''t know what fear is. This time there is no old Dan king, sword king long Ao, killer king and us. He takes people to deal with the sea king and Saint Dan Zong alone..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong said to himself after listening to Wan Hong''s report. He felt very heavy at the end. That''s the sea king. The sea is changeable. The first of the eight kings came to Ren''s house before. Although he only touched and left, his power has been so terrible that he can''t imagine if something really happened. But now there''s no way, he can''t leave, and others can''t help but let Ren Jie find a way to deal with it. Fortunately, although Ren Jie is sometimes bold in everything he has done recently, his power and control are also beyond imagination every time. The sixth master Ren Tianzong can only think in his heart, don''t do anything to Ren Jie, otherwise the eldest brother will never return. If Ren Jie has just risen and something happens, the Ren family will really be over. It''s said that even he let Wanhong take a walk in the dark. In fact, he controls everything secretly and does everything. Ren Jie is still the puppet owner, but he knows best that it''s just to share the pressure for Ren Jie. He really can''t control a family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Except that the sixth master Ren Tianzong knows something about this, the emperor in Yujing city knows more about this news. At this time, the emperor had already read the news from the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain. The news on his side was divided into two parts, one for normal intelligence, and the other was completely reduced to ashes after he read it. "Hum, it seems that Ren Jie is not arrogant enough to be lawless. He finally didn''t dare to kill Guo Xiu in Anyang Province, otherwise he would save a lot of things." the emperor thought and looked at another piece of information. This was the news from the people normally arranged by the Mingyu emperor on the hot sun Xuefeng mountain. After wandering around for so long in the Mingyu imperial dynasty, the sea king knew that at that time, he was a cover for the TIANYAO pill, which had no trace at all. He must have another purpose. It seems that this purpose has something to do with Mingyu villa. Is it true that the news was true that this generation of Mingyu villa really had people who could open the legendary ancient ruins? The emperor knows more about the special relationship between Mingyu imperial dynasty and Mingyu mountain villa than others. Although there are many news about various relics in his position, Mingyu mountain villa is not trivial after all. "Come and order the second and third offerings to rush over immediately and monitor the next development at any time." the emperor said, waved his hand, and a detailed map of the whole Anyang province appeared on the huge ground. He stood in the middle and looked at it quietly. Then his eyes gradually looked to the sea and looked at the place where the Saint danzong was in the distance, He also looked at the place where Zhenhai general Haiyang guarded. Haiqingyun''s son has been following Ren Jie, intentionally or unintentionally. Although Haiyang has something in his hands, he has never really obeyed his orders, let alone loyalty, but there are special circumstances there, and there is no other person to replace him. Shengdanzong, Ren Jia, Tianhai Empire, Zhenhai general Haiyang ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang... Bang..." the bodies of massive and Mosheng fell heavily into a pile of volcanic ash, and the whole person was almost buried. "Cough... Cough... Pounce..." I coughed violently. My nose and mouth were full of volcanic ash, but they were slow now. With the pain of falling, they struggled for a long time before they reluctantly sat up, followed by a violent cough and pain. Every cough was painful, and on the stone wall not far from them, there was mana protection and support around. A huge stone wall was flattened, and some of Ren Jie and them were there. And the vast number of those subordinates have already been taken away. At the moment, they only take the vast number and Mo Sheng, a crown prince of Tianhai Empire and a national teacher of Tianhai Empire, but now they are miserable. After a while, the two people figured it out and nearly choked to death. "Minister... Minister... Guilty... Let... Prince..." at this time, Mo Sheng said painfully. As a national teacher, although his status is noble, he knows one thing better. Elder martial brother asked himself to be a national teacher to help a large number of people. If not, the general national teacher''s status is noble, and even the prince can''t easily command him, but Mosheng never dare to regard himself as a national teacher in front of a large number of people. "Eh... Cough... Wait for the master." at this time, he moves very slowly. He feels that his body muscles are stiff. Not only that, his reaction is much slower. It''s difficult to say a word. He doesn''t want to say anything at all. What else can he say in this environment now. He just hated and looked at Ren Jie. At this time, Ren Jie, Yucheng and others were busy around the jade dragon. He could feel that some restrictions had been imposed on the jade dragon. Obviously, they were trying to find a way. Ren Jie and Mingyu villa, you wait for the crown prince. I will not destroy you. You think the crown prince''s heavenly puppet skill is a general skill. Just because you still want to save him, you can keep him. Now is not the time. You wait. This is a crater. It should have just erupted. Although it is not too deep, it is only at the crater, but the temperature is still amazing. Ren Jie and others were naturally fine, but massive and Mosheng felt pain later. They wanted to resist and couldn''t operate mana. They sweated and stained with the volcanic ash, which was even worse. "Hey, be careful in the future. If this mass of people go back alive, it will be hard to forget this shame in this life. He will try every means to revenge everyone. He is the future emperor of Tianhai Empire and will be very troublesome." watching Ren Jie throw them there at will and the environment there, Yucheng sighed. "Ah..." Ren Jie said with an indifferent smile: "The Tianhai Empire and the Mingyu emperor are enemies. Which of us here is not the one that the Tianhai Empire wants to kill, but generally this kind of killing is not easy for anyone, and it may not be so easy for them to kill. As for the massive amount of power, it will be some time. Even if he is in power, he will be the emperor of the Tianhai empire in the future. My master will be here now It''s a matter of being the head of the family and the soldiers coming to block the water and cover the earth. " "Hum... Hum..." at this moment, the original piece of spirit jade that could communicate with the sea king brought from the mass sent out light. Ren Jie gently clicked, and a light curtain was formed at the moment of mana input, in which the sea king had appeared. "Three days later, I''ll see you on the island 16000 miles away. This is the location..." the Sea King appeared without any nonsense. After that, he raised his hand to show a location and let Ren Jie go. "Wait..." Ren Jie raised his hand and stopped the sea king''s action. "There''s something you''ve made a mistake. Now it''s not your sea king''s decision. It''s not where you go. Now there are two hostages in our master''s hands. Two to one. It''s our master''s decision to decide." Ren Jie''s words stunned Haiwang. Originally, in his opinion, he was willing to agree to talk to them about something they should be very excited about. Now he is not only talking about conditions, but even this little thing. "Ren Jie, what do you think you''re doing, playing family games?" the sea king looked at Ren Jie and said: "Everyone knows that if the king doesn''t talk to you anymore, it''s too late for you to cry. Others won''t do this for the king. The remains of the unparalleled imperial concubine are attractive enough. As for others, you should also know that for real practitioners, secular power and even so-called relatives are nothing." At this time, Ren Jie was the only one facing the sea king. Even Yucheng was out of sight of the sea king. However, when he heard the sea king''s words, Yucheng''s heart suddenly mentioned it and his face changed dramatically. In fact, there was too little information about the sea king, because he had become famous for more than 200 years and was said to be close to his 300 year old. No one knows what kind of person he is. Even if I saw him at home last time, I can''t see anything. You know, many practitioners are desperate, and that''s what Yucheng is most worried about. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie burst out laughing and said, "whatever you want to play, our master will accompany you to the end. There are countless relics in the world. Who knows if this relic is nothing. It''s generally attractive to our master. It''s only because it has something to do with Mingyu villa. It''s mainly for help. Others..." Ren Jie shook his head with a smile and said: "It''s none of my business. If everything goes well, otherwise, if our master is upset and loses face, our master would rather not do it, because our master finds that he has caught the national master of Tianhai Empire and the crown prince of Tianhai Empire, and is also the apprentice of the sea king, the head of the eight kings. If he hands it over, he may not get much benefit, especially famous all over the world, ha ha..." "In fact, if we hadn''t agreed to the help of Mingyu villa earlier, our master wouldn''t be bothered to exchange with you. A fundamentally ethereal relic, how many powerful existence has been reduced to ashes, how many legendary existence has disappeared, and how many so-called relic are empty. For those unrealistic things, it''s better to make this ready-made famous all over the world and make countless profits Take your booty in your hand. You still want to rely on this to force you to talk to our master. Don''t talk if you don''t want to. After three hours, our master directly set out to rush back to Yujing city. He is capable of killing you to Yujing city to save people. "Ren Jie said, he won''t give the sea king the chance to speak at all. He waved his hand and directly removed his mana to end his call with the sea king. Ren Jie ended like this, making the expression of Yucheng on one side extremely rich. He struggled and felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he knew Ren Jie''s character and didn''t know what to say. Because Ren Jie has never seen this way of negotiation. It''s too... Too arrogant and overbearing. What if... What if Haiwang is really angry and refuses to exchange? If you didn''t know that through the ancestor of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, you knew that the medicine refined by Ren Jie was extremely precious and personally experienced his spirit of willing to distribute Diyan Zhu fruit to everyone, Yucheng would doubt that Ren Jie''s words were true at this time, because it was more cost-effective in theory. At this time, the jade dragon sitting there pretending to be treated was almost uncontrollable, and his mana fluctuated violently. If he didn''t know that they could see here, he would really break out and catch Ren Jie to question. Asshole, what does he mean by that? Does he really want to "Hum... Hum..." at this moment, the jade plate emitted light and sound again. Chapter 314 "Are you bored? You can''t finish talking in one breath, and you can''t finish farting at one time!" Ren Jie raised his hand, and his mana urged the jade card again. At the same time, he was very unhappy. This time, let alone Yucheng, even the fat man who was pretending to show them a lot of people. He looked like he was trying to cure yurenlong. Hai Qingyun raised his hand and gently rubbed his forehead. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, he really didn''t expect that someone would dare to speak like this in the face of the sea king, the sea impermanence, the head of the eight kings. "Ren Jie, put away your suit. I''ve lived for 300 years. Your words can''t shake my heart. You can decide the place. Say it." the sea king looked at Ren Jie coldly, as if he saw through him. See through? Bullshit. Ren Jiecai doesn''t believe anyone can do this. Everyone judges by his own experience, understanding and speculation. If he can really see through himself, he''ll be awesome. Even if Qi Tian''s changing guy can''t see through himself, it''s up to him. However, the old man is cunning enough to do everything as smoothly as the sea, but once he gets angry, it is a huge wave. The old man is absolutely difficult to deal with. He changed his plans one after another because of the old man. "Put away what, our master is like this. Who do you think you are? Why should our master listen to you." Ren Jie said his master, but gave full play to dandy''s strength, and then said: "The last sentence is like a human word. If you say so earlier, you should be soft. The main thing of our family is this face. Now, the place where our owner is located, 5600 miles away from the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain, at the crater near the seaside in Anyang Province, which has just erupted for a long time. You can do it yourself. If you come too late, maybe your strength will be sealed Your prince becomes a roasted prince. " Ren Jie finished, waved his hand again and ended the call. He didn''t give Haiwang a chance to speak again. He knew that the old guy was calm, but he didn''t believe he could always be like this. Ren Jie would never come with him according to the normal rules. In that case, there would be an accident. Seeing this result, Yucheng on one side breathed a sigh. He secretly shouted, OK, OK. Finally, he didn''t collapse, because Ren Jie''s attitude just worried him. Talk about collapse, how to talk about collapse. As long as the sea king showed his intention to talk at that time, he would not talk about collapse. Yucheng obviously didn''t understand this kind of negotiation, but Ren Jie was surprised and abnormal by the performance of Haiwang. In fact, this thing itself is not so normal It''s impossible to be normal at this time. He can only deal with it step by step. Just thinking, Ren Jie suddenly feels something wrong. It''s like he can''t find the hidden method of the king of killers at first, but he can vaguely feel the situation. At this time, Ren Jie''s divine sense can make him feel close "Boom..." almost when Ren Jie noticed something wrong, at the location of the massive and Mosheng, the volcanic rock wall with a thickness of tens of meters directly exploded, and the stone did not splash. It was completely crushed directly in the air, just like the wave knocked the dam open, followed by the surging waves. "Not good..." haiqingyun exclaimed,. "Stop him!" Yucheng also exclaimed, and rushed at full speed, but even if he was at the peak of yin and Yang, infinitely close to the realm of Yang soul, the speed of rushing at full speed was not as fast as the power swept by the explosion. It was almost an instant, and the two people, massive and Mosheng, had been swept away in an instant. "Boom..." Yucheng then pursued him directly, but at the next moment, a surging force diverted him and flew him back directly. Although it was only a part of the power diverted, it also shocked the jade city with a mouthful of blood. Both hands broke directly under full resistance, and the whole person was blown back directly. Sure enough, he is an old man and a ghost. The old thing Haiwang is so cunning that he has arrived here. Until now, everyone has a feeling of fear. It is really unpredictable for Haiwang to do things. "People... Um..." at this time, Yucheng murmured and worried about the rescued mass and Mosheng. Without these two hostages, there would be no capital to negotiate with the sea king. There is nothing better to save. Ren Jie and his team are right at the crater platform. They don''t have to move at this time, because they can already feel the scorching sun in the sky. The power of a wave breath blocks out the sun. Just after the massive and Mosheng were rescued, the power around the sea king wrapped them, and they have appeared in the air. "Little doll, I really think you can negotiate with me. If your father comes, you are not qualified. It seems that old Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong can''t come. They knew you were bluffing and wanted to show their teeth and claws in front of me." At this time, the sea king stood in the air with people looking at Ren Jie, looking at Ren Jie with an absolutely strong and winner attitude, and said. The sea king didn''t care about the defeat of Ren family last time. After all, there were two old guys integrating Yin and Yang, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Longao, as well as the king of killers and Shura Ren Tianzong. He didn''t pay attention to Ren Jie at all. A little boy, it''s OK to open his teeth and claws in front of others. He''s nothing in front of himself. "Bang..." in the face of the sea king''s sudden appearance, the small shrimps on one side, Xie Jian and others burst out one after another, because although the sea king stood in the air, the pressure was overwhelming. Hai Qingyun was also surprised. He had only heard of the names of the eight kings before, but he first became famous two hundred years ago. He may not appear once in the following decades. He had no information at all. He couldn''t see anything from talking to Ren Jie before. But I didn''t expect that just after the call, I had appeared here to save people, and the power shown at this time was so strong that the overwhelming mana covered the sky and blocked out the sun. It was amazing. "This old thing is really shady." the fat man muttered aside. "Do you know what this is?" Ren Jie put up two fingers and said with a smile: "this is two. That''s what you mean when you say you''re very two. At the same time, it also means that you''ll lose the second time... Shit, beat him a bastard and play this game with the owner. It''s the first of the eight kings, right? You can''t miss it." Haiqingyun, Yucheng, and even the jade dragon who pretended to be a puppet didn''t respond. It''s very strange to hear Ren Jie''s words at the moment? What Yuren dragon thinks is, does he have other preparations? However, Hai Qingyun and Yucheng came with Ren Jie all the way. They know he has no other preparations. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is difficult to protect his life and escape under the sea king. Maybe they can negotiate, but even if they don''t die, they will be caught. And Ren Jie suddenly said such words at this time. Is he over stimulated? "Whoosh!" while Ren Jie said this, Qi Tian, with a virtual shadow, had rushed directly into the sky and came to the sea king in an instant. Qi Tian? Haiqingyun and Yucheng are stunned. They know that Qi Tian''s combat effectiveness is very strong. Even Qi Tian flew out with a fist at the beginning. Lu Weina and other Yang soul states exist. But the problem is, even if Qi Tian is powerful, he can''t be the opponent of the sea king and the sea impermanence. The sea king does not exist in other Yang soul realm. At the beginning, even the Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Longao, who are also the fusion of yin and Yang, only maintained a temporary situation. Moreover, the sea king obviously didn''t really work hard. Now I want to rely on him to deal with the sea king. It''s... It''s not... It''s possible. "This is your confidence, this is your card?" the sea king looked up and down at Qi Tian and looked at Ren Jie unexpectedly. "Master... Don''t kill them, i... I want to pay back the shame he gave me ten times." at this time, a large number of people reacted and were wrapped by the master''s power. The master''s arrogant combat power in the air and the power of blocking the sun and the sea in heaven and earth made him very excited. At this time, although it was not easy to speak, he quickly said one sentence under the excitement. If the other party coerces the master with himself, the master will be a little afraid, but he has been rescued. They are dead. What I think now is how to torture them. "Elder martial brother!" similarly, Mo Sheng also shouted in a trembling voice. He has never been caught and has never suffered such humiliation. But when the elder martial brother came, everything was all right. Just because they wanted to fight with their elder martial brother, a group of guys who overestimated their strength. "It''s enough to beat you." Ren Jie said with great confidence. Even if the sea king was powerful, Ren Jie knew more clearly the horror of Qi Tian''s instant transformation. He could blow the nine headed Dragon King away just after he came out with himself, not to mention now. Of course, if he breaks out with all his strength, although it is powerful, the duration is also very short. Now Qi Tian can break out with all his strength for more than ten seconds at most, but this is enough. "Boom..." in fact, everything was in a few words. Just before Ren Jie said this, Qi Tian''s body suddenly turned into a huge giant ape. For a moment, it was like a confrontation between two ants, one of which suddenly turned into a tiger. At the same time of transformation, Qi Tian has been bombarded with one punch. Come on, he''s fast. This change is incredible. When the Sea King appeared in Qi Tian, he didn''t have some precautions, but he had precautions. He also had absolute confidence. He has been famous for more than 200 years and has never experienced any storms. He naturally has absolute confidence in his own strength. It''s a pity that he is wrong this time. When he saw the terrorist force sweeping Qi Tian''s transformation, it was too late for him to make other changes. He could only concentrate all his forces, urge the outer layer of his body layer by layer, and impact out layer by layer. "Bang..." but under Qi Tian''s fist, it burst completely in an instant, and finally hit the sea king with a direct fist. Burst, the sea king''s body burst directly and was instantly shattered. "Ah..." they were wrapped by the power of the sea king. They saw the smashing of the sea king from a close distance. He was stunned and his eyes were full of panic. Impossible, absolutely impossible. My master is the first of the eight kings. How can I be punched Don''t talk about him. Even haiqingyun and Yucheng are stunned. What''s the situation? Great apes, monsters? But there is no evil spirit. Is it a spirit beast? It''s wrong. It turns into a big demon, but Qi Tian is not a demon at all. And how could the sea king be killed. "Dead, this... Dead?" Hai Qingyun muttered incredulously. "It''s not that easy to die. Look over there..." these people''s divine sense didn''t react so fast. They couldn''t keep up with the battle at that moment. At this time, Ren Jie raised his hand and all the people looked at it. It was found that the sea king''s face changed slightly and even appeared in the air thousands of meters away. What had just broken was just a body condensed by his strength. At the moment, it directly turned into a pool of water and fell to the ground. Although it''s just strength cohesion, which is different from separation, it''s definitely a life-saving ability. You can see from the sea king''s face that it can''t be used easily. In fact, this is the magic of phantom sea separation that Haiwang hasn''t used for many years. It needs to be tempered at ordinary times. He has tempered more than a dozen pieces for so many years, so he will lose one. It''s absolutely painful, and the loss is not small. "Whoosh!" losing the sea king''s power package, massive and Mosheng fell down again. Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed them in the air, directly pulling them to his side. "Bang... Bang..." the two fell heavily from the high air onto the stone in front of Ren Jie, which means that they are not ordinary people. Otherwise, if they fall at a distance of 100 meters, they will die many times. Even if they do, Ren Jie will give them a little help, otherwise they can''t run their power now, and it''s almost like they don''t fall to death, It''s not much better at the moment. I fell seven meat and eight vegetarian. "I know Haiwang, you have great skills, but you can try again..." Ren Jie said. With a flick of his finger, a force was hitting the stone next to his massive neck. He directly hit a deep pit on the stone, wiped his massive neck and scratched a blood mark. Chapter 315 If Qi Tian can keep that state all the time, Ren Jie naturally doesn''t have to, but Qi Tian can punch at most. At this time, Qi Tian has returned to normal and landed next to him, so the first thing Ren Jie does is to warn the sea king. "Hum!" the sea king snorted slightly. He really didn''t expect such a thing. Even the deep sea of him was moved at the moment. In particular, seeing Ren Jie making such actions in front of him, he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. He dared to threaten himself in front of him. "Close at hand, people are all enemies. Do you understand what it means?" Ren Jie said, stepping heavily on a large number of heads. "Boo..." the weight of power directly stepped on a large number of heads into the stone. At the moment, a large number of people couldn''t run their power to protect themselves. Even if his physical strength was not weak, when Ren Jie trampled and ravaged like this and almost kicked into the stone, the skin on his face was damaged, and the blood flowed out all at once, which looked very ferocious. "Ah... Ren Jie... Dare you... I will destroy your nine families..." he was tense before, because he firmly believed that the master could save himself. No matter what happened, he also maintained the demeanor of the crown prince of Tianhai empire. But at the moment, he finally couldn''t hold back, because the humiliation was so great that he couldn''t bear to collapse. Especially just now, the other party had a way to blow the master away, and even hurt the master and forcibly snatch him back, which also hit his heart. Finally, he roared and bluntly roared. Ren Jie has no pity for this huge amount. First of all, he is hostile to the Tianhai empire. If he directly uses this huge amount of living people to refine puppets, he should die. It is the most cruel and inhumane thing to directly refine a living person into a puppet. You can''t survive or die. The most important thing is that Ren Jie can see from his refining technique that he has refined at least thousands of times before he can reach that level, which shows that at least thousands of people have been refined by him alive. It is estimated that they may not succeed at the earliest, but at least thousands of people have been processed by him in this cruel method. So at the moment, Ren Jie will not be a little polite to this massive, but also look at the sea king with incomparable provocation. "If you have the ability, try it. If you really think you have the ability to save him before I kill him, or you can directly save him without any obstruction, you''d better be honest and don''t say useless nonsense to our master. Everyone knows that you think you''re smart and you''re smart. You just did that I really thought my master was unprepared. " Seeing Ren Jie stepping on a large number of heads and talking to Hai Wanghai Impermanence in this way, even Yucheng held his breath and controlled his heart beat. They were even more frightened by haiqingyun and xiaoshrimp. Before, they just heard that Ren Jie was arrogant. I thought he was arrogant and domineering enough at the cultural conference. Now I find out what that is. I just felt that he was going too far when negotiating with the sea king. Now I found that the real arrogance was this. Stepping on the head of the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire and kicking his head with blood, he challenged the sea king Hai impermanence, the first of the eight kings. I won''t say it in the future, at least there is no one in the past. "Baby, enough is enough. You can''t afford some anger." the sea king Hai impermanence''s deep heart like the sea has made waves. Once he makes waves, he won''t be like others, but it is absolutely surging, giving people an extremely terrible feeling. "What is enough to stop? My master is the head of the five families of the Mingyu emperor. Even if I see you, the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, it''s not bad at all. What the fuck are you pretending to be a big tailed wolf here? Talk, or don''t talk, don''t talk, don''t talk about my master''s killing him now, and talk to his mother?" Ren Jie''s eyes stared, and he tried again under his feet. What is the negotiation, That is to talk when the talk breaks down. Only in this way can we really know the other party''s real bottom line, otherwise we will always be led by the nose. At the moment, although the sea king is powerful, Ren Jie believes that he still can''t guess Qi Tian''s situation. In addition, he is really determined to show his determination to kill a large number of people at any time. Unless he doesn''t care about the large amount, he is actually the same no matter what he says. "Master... Zun..." at this time, Ren Jie stepped on his feet. He was so painful and humiliated that he finally couldn''t help it. Originally, he believed in the sea king and kept silent with great tacit understanding, allowing things to develop, but now he finally couldn''t stand it, not pain, but that kind of humiliation. The sea king was in the air, and his heart, which had not been angry for hundreds of years, was also angry. That was him. Another person had already been angry. The sea king has lived for 300 years and has never met such a difficult guy. He looked at Qi Tian, who had just turned into a terrible ape next to Ren Jie. What''s the origin of this guy? He looked at the posture like a power in a short time. It should not last for a long time, but now the mass is in Ren Jie''s hands. Even if he can only change in a short time, it''s over as long as he stops it a little. This Ren Jie is really crazy. He is really crazy. He really has the feeling of being desperate. After living for 300 years, how could Haiwang not have seen other dandies? Ren Jie is different from those dandies. He can afford to play. He is not only arrogant on the surface, but also arrogant, domineering, fierce and crazy in his bones. Compared with him, those dandies in the past were not bullshit. Bullying soft and fearing hard was nothing dandy. "Tan, yes, but yuwushuang, I''ve given her a lower grade Tiandan. Even if I give her to you now, she will die if she can''t exhaust the lower grade Tiandan. You all know from her cultivation that you can''t consume a lower grade Tiandan unless you open the relics of the unparalleled imperial concubine. The bottom line is to open the relics of the unparalleled imperial concubine and enter the relics After that, we can exchange. "Haiwang had a very happy negotiation. A few words were very simple, but the previous actions can be seen through his actions behind him. It is just a strategy, but it is obviously a little different at the moment. At least in Ren Jie''s opinion, this is more or less reliable. He promised too happily and casually before. Haiwang worked so hard, especially when he said that he gave yuwushuang Tiandan. That''s Tiandan! This shows how urgent it is for him to open the remains of the unparalleled imperial concubine. Ren Jie later learned about the special relationship between the sea king and massive. He was trained to take charge of the existence of the Tianhai empire. Some even said it was his son. Whether it was his son or not, Ren Jie knew that if massive did not have this identity, he could not take over the throne of the Tianhai empire, Even if a person with the identity of Prince really catches the sea king''s son at the moment, Ren Jie dare not threaten the sea king like this. Shit, maybe he''s really angry and he''s desperate to kill everyone. "Bring people here. Although you have a lot of information about unparalleled imperial concubines, you are much worse than some key things. If you really want to go in, you''d better hurry up, so that everyone can exchange hostages and have a chance to get some dry goods. If you wait any longer..." Ren Jie said, looking at the distance, it was obvious that several powerful forces were speeding up in the distance. At this time, just two words, just looking at the negotiations that were about to collapse, they immediately pulled back. Of course, Ren Jie doesn''t really trust the sea king, but it''s good now. It''s impossible to directly change back to jade matchless. Ren Jie also deliberately shows that he also wants to enter the ruins of matchless imperial concubines, which is just to enhance the understanding of the sea king. In fact, it''s the same thing that our master saves or doesn''t save jade matchless. He has ulterior motives to save him himself, There is such a hint, which can make yuwushuang safer, at least let the sea king do less other actions and speed up the process of saving yuwushuang. A few words, but the confrontation in their hearts has experienced countless changes, and at this point, even the people watching know one thing. Damn, you can''t believe what they say now. At least it can be seen that both Ren Jie and Hai Wang seem to believe in each other and talk about it, but in fact, they still do what they should do. If Hai Wang saves people directly, if Ren Jie doesn''t grab them back, there''s no such thing to talk about again now, and in fact, no one takes everything discussed before seriously. Confrontation is a kind of confrontation in mind, strength, action and strategy. The sea king also looked at the distance. He also felt some power coming. After all, the power just erupted in the sky was amazing. "Well, I hope you can understand that this is not the Ren family, not the Yujing city. What I have done at such a high cost. If I can''t enter the ruins, even if the two old things of Old Dan King Yu Changkong and sword king long AO and the king of killers are here, I will kill you today." the sea king said, with a sense of God. "Whoosh!" at the next moment, a sea king appeared again in the sky, but it was a circle larger than the normal sea king, surrounded by dark blue light, like a person composed of sea water falling from the air. This was the person who had just broken up in the sky. After this person fell, the blue water light power in the outer layer dissipated, and the jade unparalleled who was sleeping sweetly appeared. Shit! Sure enough, he was cruel enough. He knew that this guy would not trust others and put yuwushuang too far away. It turned out that he had always taken yuwushuang with him, but wrapped yuwushuang with a special separation method. He had just been urging the magic power of the towering waves, but to hide his separation for fear of being discovered by some powerful beings. The surging mana and the power to wrap jade matchless are one, which can''t be found by others. Ren Jie has seen a lot of cunning people, but they are all fake cunning. The old thing Haiwang is really insidious, crafty and crafty! "The king''s own search will indeed take more time. If you want to exchange hostages as soon as possible, the rest depends on you. However, you''d better hurry up. If the Tiandan power in the girl''s body was not suppressed by the king, I''m afraid it would have exploded and died. Plus the power she had accumulated that she couldn''t digest, even if yu Changkong came by herself, she couldn''t suppress it." Haiwang''s performance is like that of Ren Jie. From beginning to end, even if he finally agreed to exchange, made concessions and reached a consensus with Ren Jie, he didn''t look at it. He was talking to himself. Chapter 316 "Villa leader of Yucheng, go ahead, but keep your movements small. Don''t scare the sea king, the first of our eight kings. Ha ha, it''s estimated that he has just been startled." Ren Jie said, laughing and teasing the sea king. The sea king didn''t respond to such words, but because he was angry just now, it''s the first time he doesn''t like a person so much. When did such a dandy head of the Ren family appear? How could he have the style of a head of the family? He is such a bastard and hateful guy. In the past, the sea king did have some precautions in his heart, but he could not refuse to be killed by his own bad click. At the moment, he reluctantly took pills and relied on magic to support the Jade City, especially if he wanted to find a way to open the ruins. Of course, what Yucheng knows is that some incomplete things have been handed down over thousands of years. Fortunately, there are some things to guide after the jade slips are started, but Yucheng is also worried about it. In fact, the speed is not fast. No matter how much Ren Jie does, he can''t meet his requirements for a moment, so he doesn''t count on lifting his feet. At the moment, Ren Jie kicked his head into a stone. His head was full of blood. He clenched his fists. He was angry and almost blew his body open. While Ren Jie was negotiating with the sea king, some people were rushing here thousands of miles away. They didn''t fly at full speed in the air, because it was difficult to hide their whereabouts in the air, so they all soared on the land. Of course, to a certain extent, the flying speed is not slow. But they didn''t know. Even so, their whereabouts were not hidden. "Gaga... If you can swallow the first one of the eight kings, the power of the book will definitely break through the limit." at this time, he looked very ferocious, his hair drifted to his waist, his face was thick, and a man with a strong evil spirit laughed excitedly. His laughter made several subordinates behind him bristle, but no one dared to say anything else. You know, this is the third of the three Royal offerings, the bloodthirsty demon wolf, even if his own people were swallowed by it because they annoyed it. "Don''t daydream. Even if the great sacrifice comes, the three of us may not be able to deal with the sea king and the sea impermanence. This time we just stare at what they want to do. If there are any benefits, we will get some rewards from your majesty. Ha ha, if there are another 300 virgins for my husband, the eight kings will soon become the nine kings." At the front, a man had a bright face, bright eyes and teeth, a handsome appearance, a little bit of a mother, and his hair hung down on both sides. At this time, he was flying fast. At the same time, he gently rolled the hair hanging next to his hair temples with his hand, and said without thinking of good things. "Hum, sixteen Lang, if you hadn''t used tricks in those years, I would have offered it to you. If you weren''t too disgusting, I would swallow you sooner or later." although the bloodthirsty demon wolf was with the one in front, he was very unhappy with him. Shi Lang is a fucking scum who cultivates with the help of women, because he once had 16 newly married brides one night and named himself sixteen Lang. This guy was chased and killed by countless people. No one thought he would become a second sacrifice. Yujing city knows that the royal family has offerings, but few people know about the offerings. "You just wait to be my spirit beast, ha ha..." Sixteen Lang said proudly and continued to accelerate. The bloodthirsty demon wolf angrily scolded and followed, and the party quickly approached Ren Jie where they were. At the same time, because the battle between Qi Tian and Hai Wang was too noisy, some forces were coming around, and some responsible for investigating intelligence also sent back the situation here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although Lu Wei, the elder of Shengdan sect, was seriously injured, he was not fatal. After a little recovery, he rushed back to Shengdan sect with unconscious Guo Xiu. Although it is said that Shengdan sect is not too far away from Anyang Province, it depends on who it is. Even if ordinary Yin-Yang and yin-yang ghosts need to fly with people for a long time, they can only get better after reaching the Yang soul. Although Lu Wei was seriously injured, after all, it was the Yang soul. Without anyone else, he dragged Guo Xiu back to the Saint danzong with his injured body. "Ah... Ah..." the Saint danzong was so huge that suddenly there was a heart rending cry in the hall filled with danxiang. Guo Xiu, who just woke up, roared in great pain and pain. The whole person was almost angry. "Pounce..." after the heartrending roar, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and Guo Xiucheng suddenly withered down. "Take it down for him, and then take him to heal." at this time, a man above the hall flew to Guo Xiu without dust, raised his hand and directly flicked it. A pill had been directly thrown into Lu Wei''s hand. "Yes..." Lu Wei quickly agreed, then looked at the pill in his hand and grinned. God, this is a top-notch elixir. The holy elixir sect is indeed a fucking luxury. This is a top-notch elixir. If this elixir appears in other places, even people with Yang soul in the yin-yang environment don''t know how many scattered practitioners have to fight hard. Lu Wei did not dare to be a little disrespectful to the man in front of him, because this man with two moustaches and looks only about 40 years old, but Sima Yin, the patriarch who has been firmly seated as the Centennial patriarch of Shengdan sect, is said to be able to break through the Tai Chi realm at any time. In the Ming Jade Emperor and Tianhai Empire, Sima Yin existed like heaven, and no one dared to violate any of his orders. "No, I won''t go back. I''ll kill Ren Jie. I''ll kill him. I won''t stop until I kill him..." Guo Xiu swallowed the unique pill given by Sima Yin, but insisted incomparably. "Younger martial brother, Ren Jie has a strong presence around him this time. At this time, there is the participation of Haiwang, and even other forces will be there. You''d better take care of the injury first. You''re a disciple of the old ancestor, and our saint danzong will definitely repay you for your father''s hatred." Sima Yin looks very peaceful, but as the leader of the sect, he seems very approachable. As for Guo Xiu''s identity, it was determined by his ancestors, because the old ancestor of the saint Dan sect had too high a position to really talk about it. Later, his ancestors directly asked Guo Xiu to talk about it as the younger martial brother of the patriarch Sima Yin, which obviously avoided the embarrassment of the patriarch Sima Yin with some other elders and supreme elders. "He is a loser, a dandy and a black sheep. If there were no one around him, I would have made him unable to survive or die. The hatred of killing his father is irreconcilable. I can listen to the patriarch for other things, but I will go there in person anyway. As long as the patriarch helps me block the guy around him, I must ravage and kill him myself, otherwise I will never be able to untie my heart knot, I must kill him and kill him myself. "Guo Xiu was more or less sober in the first two sentences, but when he mentioned that he wanted to kill Ren Jie, he remembered that he had been humiliated and defeated by Ren Jie several times. When he thought of this, Guo Xiu was a little uncontrollable and said with gnashing teeth. Looking at Guo Xiu''s appearance at this time, Ren Jie has become his heart devil. Even his mana fluctuates so when he is angry. If he is really not allowed to go, he will not only leave heart knots in the future, but there may be heart demons during cultivation. It''s hard to say what happens. Although Sima Yin didn''t care about this disciple who was suddenly valued by Lao Zu, he didn''t dare to be careless about what Lao Zu personally told him. If Lao Zu knew that his disciple was possessed by evil or had a heart knot, he would be in trouble. The old sea king can''t get up early without profit. There must be a big secret on the arrested girl, but we can''t let it go. "Well!" Sima Yin thought for a long time and said helplessly, "in that case, the sect leader will personally accompany you to end this resentment and let people know that the disciples of our saint Dan sect are not so easy to bully. Whoever dares to move the people of our saint Dan sect will pay a heavy price, even Ren is no exception." Lu Weigang listened carefully. Seeing that Guo Xiu insisted on going, Sima Yin frowned, and he was also worried. What is Sima yin? He is the leader of Shengdan sect. In their overseas scattered cultivation, they are more frightened than ordinary secular people to see the emperor. Although the young Lord he just took refuge in was a disciple of the old ancestor, he contradicted the Lord and didn''t listen to the Lord''s orders. In case To Lu Wei''s complete surprise, Sima Yin pondered for a moment and unexpectedly... Wanted to accompany him in person, which shocked Lu Wei. At this moment, he finally understood one thing, which at least showed that Guo Xiu''s position in the saint Dante sect was definitely higher than he thought. Ha ha, it would be better for him in the future. "Thank you, senior brother of the sect leader... Guo Xiuming remembers this kindness in his heart..." when Guo Xiu heard that Sima Yin was going to accompany him in person, he was immediately overjoyed. Although he didn''t know how powerful the sect leader was, the strength of a row of sect leaders can be imagined. In particular, in the past, people often heard about the legendary deeds of the patriarch, and at this time, what he thought more in his mind was that as long as the patriarch killed the people around Ren Jie, he could ravage Ren Jie at will, avenge the murder of his father, and be ashamed before a snow ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yucheng quickly came to the sea king. Although there was an accident with both arms before, people in his realm can do all the things that ordinary people can do without both arms. After Yucheng approached, he was the first to check the situation of yuwushuang. Then he found the power in yuwushuang''s body, which was so violent that he felt the power of trembling. Yucheng glared at the sea king without fear and anger. People are in the hands of the sea king. For the unparalleled safety of jade, let alone him. Even if Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Long Ao approach, they dare not mess around. The old guy like Haiwang completely ignored the eyes of Yucheng. At this time, he was careful to watch out for changes. What he really thought was still Ren Jie. He couldn''t figure out what role Ren Jie played in Ren''s family? Is it really like the intelligence that Ren Tianzong controls all this behind his back? Chapter 317 No, but Ren Jie''s character is arrogant and dandy. It''s the first time that Haiwang, the leader of such a family, has lived for 300 years. I''ve seen such a level of family leader, villa leader, sect leader, and even sect leader before. Which one is not stable and calm, and who ever has such a person. If he is such a person, how can he control the Ren family, but he doesn''t seem to be acting or pretending. I can make myself calm like a sea. I can imagine how annoying this guy is and how much anger he arouses in people''s hearts. What makes the sea king wary is that old Dan King Yu Changkong, sword king long Ao, killer king and Shura now have this mysterious, ferocious, domineering and speechless man. The power shown by the Ren family has exceeded imagination. Are these the reasons why Ren Tianxing has long been arranged, or the boy in front of him? If it''s really because of the boy in front of us, he must not stay. The sea king''s heart sank like the sea. No one could see what he was thinking, but at this time, Mo Sheng, who was not standing there, was extremely painful and embarrassed. He had no way to struggle because of the delayed poison. He could only watch the development of gaffe. In particular, his heart trembled when he saw a large number of people trampled by Ren Jie. This Ren Jie is too crazy. Even if the two countries are hostile, even if they catch each other at a certain level, it won''t be so humiliating. At this time, it is natural that the slowest time passes. When Ren Jie steps on the soles of his feet, every second is as long as a century. Pain and struggle are worse than death. The crown prince of the great Tianhai empire is trampled under his feet now. If it is spread, I''m afraid his position as crown prince will be unstable Kill, kill, kill At this time, the air was like solidification, except that Yucheng took out the special jade slips, gradually attracted the power in yuwushuang''s body, slowly made yuwushuang''s body reach a state with the help of the violent power in her body, and felt some bright changes on the jade slips for adjustment. Although Yucheng didn''t know much about it, he also knew that the jade slip was one of the keys to open the ruins of the peerless imperial concubine, and jade peerless was the core of the key. After a while, he figured out some ways. At this time, you can vaguely feel a lot of breath around, but no one dares to approach them easily. After all, the powerful attack of the sea king just after Qi Tian''s transformation makes people tremble. Moreover, the sea king has great momentum and boundless prestige at the moment. They all want to see what''s going on, but they don''t dare to come and see it from a close distance. They can only pay attention to it from a distance. Ren Jie is also quietly watching. The jade slips remind Ren Jie of the one in his storage ring at the moment, but Ren Jie has seen it before, and there are still many differences. The key is that Ren Jie didn''t figure out how the jade slips were triggered last time, and the jade slips in Yucheng haven''t had time to study them carefully. At the moment, jade city is just in accordance with the most traditional, with the help of jade unparalleled blood communication, and then stimulate with its power. Ren Jie knows that this is only the next policy. Even if he doesn''t fully know how to use these ancient jade slips, one thing he can be sure is that it will come naturally. If yu unparalleled himself has inspired her unparalleled imperial concubine''s unique blood, it won''t be so troublesome. "Bang!" suddenly, the jade slip was like a screen that was finally fully charged and responded. Suddenly, a light flashed and burst open in an instant. It just formed an incomparable three-dimensional image around the bodies of Yucheng, yuwushuang and Haiwang. This unique three-dimensional image is not strange to everyone. It is a map. You can clearly see their location at the moment. At the same time, you can also see that there is something shining hundreds of miles away. Obviously, it is the unparalleled imperial concubine ruins that the sea king has been looking for. "Boom... Boom..." not only did they clearly show the location of the relic, but at the same time, the surrounding ground shook violently, which was as amazing as a big earthquake. At the same time, everyone felt the sudden drop of the surrounding temperature. All of a sudden, it seems that this hot Anyang province will become a scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain. At this time, with Ren Jie''s divine knowledge and sea king''s divine knowledge, they can already detect the changes hundreds of miles away. In the divine consciousness, he clearly detected that there was a gap dozens of miles wide directly under the ground, and a fog was spewing out from it to cover the surrounding, but these fog were soon condensing and shrinking, and gradually shrinking together. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." it''s not just them who feel the change. Some people around who are not weak also detect the situation there and rush over one after another. Those who can feel the power fluctuation when the sea king fights with Qi Tian can''t be weak. Those who dare to show their power in the sea king are not bad. At the moment, they rush over one after another. "Don''t worry about going alone. You have to go together if you want to go. Haiwang, you''re so fast. What if we can''t keep up, or if you go in and our owner doesn''t go in, you can do anything when you''re excited." Ren Jie said before Haiwang was about to leave, and didn''t forget to remind him: "By the way, the owner likes this posture very much. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to risk changing any posture. In case the force explodes accidentally, it''s not good to blow up this guy''s head." At this time, the sea king was stunned when he heard Ren Jie''s words. Ren Jie, Yucheng and Qitian wanted to follow him to understand, whether saving yuwushuang or exploring the ruins together. However, Ren Jie even took a group of bodyguards around him and the strange and pitifully weak fat man around him in this case, so he almost didn''t take a woman''s family. What was he going to do with his family, Even let yourself be a coolie and take them there? For Ren Jie''s move, Haiwang is sincere and can''t understand it, but this is not the time to bargain. At the moment, the ruins have been revealed and others'' attention has been attracted around. This time must not waste any time. As like as two peas of the sea, the sea king''s body was in a burst, and the aura of the numerous towering waves in the air gathered in the body instantly, then flew out again from his body. The four human like shapes, just like him, were completely like the sea, and flew directly to Ren Jie, and they directly held up the huge rocks beneath them. Follow the sea king and fly to the place where the fog is. Although I had just seen the sea king wrap the jade in this special way and hide it in the sky, it was shocking to see that he separated four from his body, just like him. It was completely the existence of mana and special water condensation. When he was re elected, Jie had to scold in his heart. This fucking old thing was really unfathomable. At the beginning, he didn''t work hard over Ren''s home. At that time, he obviously estimated that Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Long Ao were working hard. After all, they also had the cards to work hard. At the same time, it was the jade capital. I''m afraid it was almost hard to be picked up by the emperor or other forces. If not, things at that time obviously didn''t end so easily. Although these four people were not his real body, their strength was definitely higher than that of the five layers of ghosts in the general yin-yang realm. Therefore, we can see that they were powerful. And these four separate bodies are different from those originally wrapped in jade. At the same time, Ren Jie also wants to understand one thing. The remains of the unparalleled imperial concubine are obviously very different from the jade slip leading to Qitian. No matter where you go, the jade slip can immediately open the channel at a fixed time for you to enter. The remains of the peerless imperial concubine are in a fixed place. The jade peerless body and the jade slip are just an introduction and a search coordinate. We can see the difference from this point. On the other hand, haiqingyun and xiaoxiami were the most surprised, because they didn''t expect Ren Jie to take them at this moment. They didn''t even expect Ren Jie to take the fat man with all the guards. Just when Ren Jie said he would take everyone, the sea king''s expression was obviously the same as they thought. It was an absolute accident. Because in the current situation, for the competition at this level, they are definitely cumbersome, with no help but a burden, but Ren Jie seems to have never thought of letting anyone leave from the beginning to the end, which is strange enough for them. What''s more strange is that fat man, Tong Qiang and Xie Jian all look like they have long been used to. Obviously, they knew Ren Jie would do so. With Ren Jie, haiqingyun found that there are always too many unexpected things happening. Although the separation formed by the four seawater holding Ren Jie''s huge rock below is only the degree of yin and Yang, they obviously have a special connection with the sea king flying in front, just like four invisible ropes pulling them, and the four of them are like four fixing the existence of this rock, So at the moment, the speed of flying with Neptune is also super fast. Even if you look at the surrounding scenery with the eyesight of the divine realm, you still feel blurred from the high altitude. "Cool, I feel a little faster. It''s much better than the spirit beast car. It''s different to let the head of the eight kings pull the car for us." at this time, the fat man said with great emotion. However, his words almost didn''t make others have the impulse to hit the wall. Comparing the sea king, the first of the eight kings, with the spirit beast, is really not what ordinary people can think of and dare to say. And the fat man said it casually and normally. He told Ren Jie that while the fat man said this, everyone could feel it. The huge rock they were standing on and flying forward quickly trembled slightly. Although it was not very violent, they could clearly feel it. Ren Jie looked at the fat man with a smile, but saw that the fat man was also looking at him with a bad smile. The two looked at each other with four eyes. Without talking, they already knew what each other thought. It''s good to finally make this old man angry. Once this thing starts, it will be much easier to grasp later. Before, Haiwang was confident that he could control everything, including massive and mohsheng. In fact, he was confident enough to rescue people, but he didn''t expect to be robbed back by Ren Jie, and threatened him in front of him to force him to negotiate. This has aroused his anger and made it difficult for him to maintain that state of mind. Once the gap is opened, it is much easier to provoke him again. The fat man''s temptation to seize the opportunity also cooperated with Ren Jie. Chapter 318 Just for a moment, the fog that only a strong enough person''s divine sense could detect hundreds of miles away was gradually shrinking, but it also gradually appeared in front of everyone. Although the sea king''s speed was faster than expected, some people started earlier, not too slow, and had rushed to the place covered by the fog. "What is this, so strange?" "Will it have something to do with the battle just now? Is there a relic?" "I haven''t heard of any relics. That''s the case." "The less you see, the more powerful the relics are, the more different they are. I haven''t seen or heard of them." "Don''t you know what to say?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, because of the short distance or early departure, several scattered people who came first watched in mid air and guessed what the fog that cooled the surrounding thousands of miles was. Just as they talked, the sea king and Ren Jie came with amazing momentum. On the other side, a group of people are coming quickly, which makes some of them anxious to come early and wait-and-see. Because this kind of anomaly must happen, but if the powerful people go first, they will be lucky to follow the bullies. If they are unlucky to meet the bullies, the first thing is to clear the scene, Let''s not talk about them. They might die because of it. This is the case with casual practice, so some casual practitioners immediately decided to rush in first to try their luck. One person emitted a unique light from the outer layer of his body, and another person then rushed in under the protection of a sword light. Those who can come here, even those who speed up with flying swords and are good at speed, are also the ninth layer of Yin-Yang soul. In addition, they are the cultivation of Yang soul in yin-yang realm, who happen to come here quickly. Almost at the same time that the sea king and others rushed with Ren Jie, those people had rushed into the fog first. "Shua!" the crowd watched the two men rush into it. At the moment they entered it, the surrounding fog suddenly condensed. At the moment, everyone couldn''t help fighting a cold war. The surrounding temperature instantly dropped by dozens of degrees. At the moment, they were just watching at a height of hundreds of meters away. For ordinary people, the temperature drop at this moment is fatal, and what everyone is really shocked is that in front of them, the two first rushed into the casual repair. The body shape solidified instantly, and the original fog around condensed into ice, completely freezing the two people. For a moment, their expressions and looks were completely solidified, and the next moment, they condensed into ice. No, they should be two pieces of ice falling directly from the air. This time, the fog was like ordinary fog, which was no longer blocked. "Bang... Click... Click..." the large ice block sealed by the ice fell to the ground, and then made a sound of fragmentation. The ice broke, and the people in it broke together, even their magic weapons. "Ah!" at this moment, all the casual practitioners, Ren Jie and Hai Wang, all of whom couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. They all felt numb and chilly on their scalp and back. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. What kind of power can make two super strong people freeze so instantly, and then fall to the ground and break into pieces. "Boom..." at the same time, on the other side, thousands of meters away, Shilang and bloodthirsty demon wolf rushed over with people. Their clothes were also very strange. If they didn''t take the initiative to show their identity, no one would know that they were the two major offerings of the Mingyu emperor. However, the momentum of their group, second only to the sea king, also made several scattered practitioners around avoid immediately. They dared not provoke either the frightening and abnormal power in the fog or the people of these powerful forces. No one will be afraid to see such a scene, even the sea king. Exploring relics is a very dangerous thing in itself. Ancient relics are mysterious beyond imagination, and countless people fell. Although there was only a cold fog at the moment, just two super strong men rushed into it and broke into ice residue without even farting. Who dared to enter rashly, even without a sound, and they were watching one by one. However, there is a layer of power around the sea king, sixteen Lang and bloodthirsty demon wolf, which can''t be seen clearly by others. The sea king is the most confident. After all, jade matchless is the person who opened the ruins of the matchless imperial concubine, so the sea king looked at the jade city that had just been around. Jade City is also busy at the moment, because jade matchless is in the hands of the sea king. If Ren Jie didn''t grasp the massive amount, the sea king doesn''t know what means he would use. He won''t care about jade matchless. Just now, jade city has been communicating with Ren Jie through divine knowledge. Now the only way is to enter the ruins of the matchless imperial concubine first and rescue jade matchless from the sea king. Therefore, Yucheng is also working hard to urge the jade slips under the condition of reducing the damage to jade unparalleled. Because it has been known since the emergence of the fog that the matchless jade resonates with the jade Jane. The matchless exquisite body of the jade matchless and the jade Jane are the key to open the matchless imperial concubine ruins. "I don''t believe what this is." at this time, seeing the terrible silence around, a casual practitioner couldn''t help changing the magic formula with both hands. In an instant, a small short sword flew out and rushed directly into the fog. "Bang... Click..." the same result, when it was obvious that the short sword of the medium spirit tool rushed into it, it was frozen and then fell to the ground. It was obviously not the man''s magic weapon, but it also startled the man. Then several people sent out various temptations, such as magic attack, stone, some other special magic weapons, even the burning flame, and the extraterrestrial meteorite with amazing temperature. The results were no exception. All of them were frozen, fell, and then smashed after entering them. "It''s so fucking evil. What''s this thing? It would be great if it could be collected?" at this time, the bloodthirsty demon wolf licked his lips greedily and stared at the fog. "The flying sword used by the first person who rushed into the Yang soul realm is a top-grade spirit weapon. It''s infinitely close to the top-grade spirit weapon. All the spirit weapons are frozen and broken in an instant. Look at this posture, even if the Tai Chi realm appears, it''s impossible to accept the fog. You think you''re a heavenly demon. You still want to accept the fog and daydream." Shilang gently rolled his hair, Sneered at the bloodthirsty demon wolf who did not hide his greedy desire. "Pretend to be fucking serious. Don''t you want to get this baby? Just fucking complain. There are no women watching you." the bloodthirsty demon wolf scolded angrily. Sixteen Lang despised the blood thirsty demon wolf again: "idiot, you can''t see that this thing is an entrance. Someone must have inspired the ancient ruins. His majesty asked us to stare at what the sea king and Ren Jie fought for the jade matchless. I''m afraid it''s for this." "Entrance, how the fuck do you get in?" the bloodthirsty demon wolf ignored some small details, such as Shilang''s disdainful eyes and white eyes staring at him. He looked at the fog greedily. The fog can instantly freeze the yin-yang environment. The super strong Yang soul itself is an unimaginable treasure. It''s just the entrance. How the fuck is it possible. "Fool." Sixteen Lang points to Ren Jie and says, "just stare at them. Look..." "Hum..." at this time, when Shilang exclaimed and pointed to Ren Jie, Yucheng had once again aroused the strength in yuwushuang''s body to urge the jade slips. The jade slips were stimulated in the low temperature, and a layer of the same cold air burst out, but the cold air did not hurt. In an instant, the light expanded, Under the control of Yucheng, wrap all of them directly. "No, this thing consumes too much, and the strength in unparalleled body can''t last long. Come on..." at the same time when this thing starts, Yucheng exclaimed. There are power packages around them, and naturally there are sound insulation arrays. Don''t be afraid that others will know, but Haiwang and Ren Jie can hear it clearly. "Boom..." at this time, there was no need to say anything else. The sea king immediately urged his strength to rush directly into the fog with everyone. Because of the reason just now, everyone''s heart is fiercely mentioned at the moment. Even if you know that jade city inspires Jade''s unparalleled physical strength to urge this jade slip, it should protect everyone, but it should only, in case "Anyway, keep up with them..." as soon as he saw that this side moved, sixteen Lang immediately shouted. "Whoosh..." almost at the same time, a line of rainbow in the sky was so fast that people couldn''t look directly at it. They chased the sea king and rushed up behind them. Just now, those casual practitioners were still trying and wondering why these two waves of people didn''t make any movement, but the outbreak had appeared in an instant, so that they didn''t have time to respond. "Boom..." the sea king rushed into the fog with Ren Jie and others. In an instant, everyone felt a sense of oppression. It was like breaking and condensing people. It was freezing to the bone, but it was only a moment, because the light emitted on their outer jade slips instantly offset the unique power of the fog outside. "Bang... Bang..." at the same time, sixteen Lang and others who chased them in were not so lucky. In an instant, the huge pressure and unimaginable terrible cold shrouded around them. "Blood sacrifice!" Sixteen Lang roared as he entered. The bloodthirsty demon wolf raised his hand in an instant and grabbed the two men behind him and directly pinched and exploded. The power of blood explosion erupted into a terrible and boiling force under the urging of his unique power and sixteen Lang. Even with this power, among them, sixteen Lang and the bloodthirsty demon wolf could barely support it. At this moment, they were close to the sea king. "Boom..." their explosive power hit the sea king. At the moment, the outer layer of the sea king was the unique light. Regardless of those, a trace of power was attracted by the bloodthirsty demon wolf and Shilang to resist the condensation and compression cold around them. "Boom..." at the same time, another rainbow came first from the horizon, and the terrible rainbow also resisted the cold in an instant and hit the periphery of Haiwang. Chapter 319 If you touch it a little, the light will disperse. "HMM." although the power of their blood sacrifice and the power of the rainbow light only affected slightly, they also hit the external forces of the sea king. These two forces were also terrible, and even the sea king gave a stuffy hum. "Bang... Bang..." below, holding Ren Jie''s four sea kings, there were some cracks in two bodies. Fortunately, they didn''t completely disappear, but obviously the damage was not light. "Whew!" just as the sea king and his companions urged the light to enter the fog, sixteen Lang and the bloodthirsty demon wolf made a blood sacrifice, followed by another rainbow light. After they rushed in, the weapons shrank and condensed in an instant. For a moment, they were so fast that they didn''t even have the chance to let other casual repairs above react and want to rush in. They had directly sunk into the underground crack and disappeared. Although the crack is deep, it is only dozens of miles. In fact, someone just went down to explore it, and there is nothing. The divine consciousness has been shrouded all the time. There is no problem, but the fog disappeared with those people. "What happened just now? Who are these waves of people?" "What about the mysterious and terrible fog? Why did it just disappear? Where did it go?" "It''s impossible. There''s nothing below for tens of miles. Did you go underground?" "Go down and have a look. This must not be an ordinary relic. I just reacted slowly. I knew I should rush in with this." "Don''t fucking blow, rush in and you''ll be dead long ago..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, a group of casual practitioners exclaimed in surprise. Some people were unwilling to go on the impact and rushed directly into the ground. However, no matter how much they looked for, they could not find any trace or trace. Anyang Province, which has just become cold like the polar region, has gradually recovered its temperature. Except for the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain, the whole Anyang province has returned to normal again, The scorching sun. Everyone felt that there was an unspeakable space shock around them, which was difficult to touch even the realm of Haiwang. However, in this process, Ren Jie, Qi Tian and fat man were stunned at the same time. This feeling is very strong, a hundred times stronger than when they first entered the space where Qitian was suppressed and sealed, but they also understand one thing, space transformation, which is not like ordinary relics, hidden in a certain place, which leads them into a separate small space. "Boom..." the next moment, I felt a sudden fall and then the brake stopped. A force impacted and vibrated. The sea king kept connected with Ren Jie and maintained the four parts of the huge stone. In a moment, three of them burst and completely smashed, and the other one also suffered heavy losses. A special breath returned to the sea king''s body. The huge stone under Ren Jie''s feet was also completely broken, but fortunately, with the three separate pieces of sea king to resist this pressure, they did not disperse. The sixteen Lang, who had just approached them and protected by the light outside them, and another rainbow light, scattered one after another under the special pressure of the thief''s sudden fall. "I can''t support..." at this time, Yucheng finally can''t support it. The whole person almost fainted, but he still grabbed the jade Jane with one hand and the unparalleled jade hand with the other. As the light on the jade slips dissipated, all the people were fiercely tightened. Damn, there was fog all around. The exploration of divine consciousness was bound a hundred times more than before. However, with the divine consciousness of Haiwang and Ren Jie, it could be detected in more than ten miles around, and others could detect a certain distance, but there was fog in the divine consciousness. At the thought of the horror of the fog just now, I can''t help but be nervous. If the light around my body disappears, the fog The sea king''s deep sea like eyes flashed a ray of light, grasped the power operation in the unparalleled hand of jade, and had stared at the jade slips in the hand of jade city. In order to protect yuwushuang, Yucheng can''t sacrifice yuwushuang''s life and do everything to urge, but if he is really in such a dangerous place, he can''t manage so much, so he can only "It''s different from the fog just now. Don''t worry, but..." suddenly the space changed, and in this situation, Ren Jie naturally made full preparations. He had already been ready to urge the computer video in the sea at any time to enter the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. Because if something really happens, we can only do everything we can to deal with it. Before Ren Jie entered the unique video of the sage discussing Tao, with the help of the video exploration, his own divine consciousness has found that the fog outside is different from that before. Ren Jie''s divine consciousness already has many abilities that ordinary super strong divine consciousness does not have, and initially has some special abilities that only the power of God and soul can have, so he can perceive the difference of the fog. He said it directly. It was also because Haiwang''s little move was discovered by him, so he said it casually in a tone of reminding everyone. "Strange, what''s going on?" "Something''s wrong. The fog is so special." "My power runs so fast that it exceeds the normal situation, which..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, some members of the peripheral guards could not help shouting. "The fog... How is it formed by the condensation of Reiki... This... It is not much worse than the general inferior Lingyu..." at this time, the sea green cloud was also exposed to the fog after the gradually dissipated light, and immediately gently grabbed the fog full of Reiki, some cold and strange, and the voice trembled in the exclamation. They have never seen it before. It''s amazing that Reiki condenses into this state. There was a smile on Ren Jie''s mouth. He could just find out what people had to take risks to experience at the moment. In fact, the fog outside was strong. Ren Jie also had a little experience through the divine consciousness, but the fog was obviously not enough to freeze Ren Jie''s divine consciousness. Immediately, Ren Jie looked up at the sea king. Although the cover below had completely broken under the pressure just now, Ren Jie''s massive posture had never changed, and Qi Tian was always beside him. Even if the guards were amazed at the change of the surrounding fog, it was only for a moment, and then everyone kept a fixed position beside Ren Jie. At the moment when Ren Jie looked at the sea king, everyone held their breath and remained in their best state without external interference. They should face the sea king. How did the boy know in advance that these fog were not those fog? At the moment, seeing that Ren Jie''s close guard is all right, Haiwang has recovered again, and only Ren Jie can notice the subtle changes, but it''s strange in his heart how Ren Jie found the problem. But this is the only way to explain the relationship between Ren Jie and Mingyu villa. After all, he doesn''t believe that Ren Jie can find out the difference between the fog and the past only by his divine knowledge. Even he can''t do this. It needs the transformation of divine knowledge to reach the power of divine soul. At this time, the light around him had completely disappeared, and the sea king also felt the abnormal degree of these fog. The Reiki was so strong that it was too abnormal. Moreover, the fog is very magical. Even the divine consciousness is so greatly affected that it is difficult to find too far away here, and it is obviously not small. But with so many years of experience, the sea king knows that now they have really entered the unparalleled imperial concubine ruins. "Ren Jie, she''ll give it to you now and send them here." for the sea king, jade matchless is the key to the matchless imperial concubine ruins. Now the key has been used up. It''s useless. It''s natural to exchange a large amount of money. "Want to exchange hostages, right, but to be honest, the owner still can''t trust you." Ren Jie said impolitely. "What tricks do you want to play?" the sea king frowned slightly. After living for more than 300 years, he had never met such a difficult guy as Ren Jie. "There''s no trick. After a while, you let the villa leader of Yucheng follow you, and then you leave at a certain place. You can sense them within the scope of your divine knowledge. Then I''ll let people enter the exploration scope of your divine knowledge with a large number of people. Then the villa leader of Yucheng will bring people back to us. After ensuring the safety of people, my people will let them go and leave. People are within the scope of your divine knowledge." Ren Jie finished and added again: "don''t refuse. This is the only way I can accept now. I''ve entered the ruins of the unparalleled imperial concubine, and there are many people who followed me at the last time. You don''t want to explore quickly. Our master still wants to go, but to tell the truth, our master absolutely doesn''t trust you, a crafty guy." Ren Jie said in detail and made full use of the special fog here at this time. When he heard that Ren Jie was so careful, he was cold in his heart. In fact, although he could suppress his anger, he already had the idea of killing Ren Jie and everyone around him. However, as Ren Jie said, after entering the ruins of the peerless imperial concubine, the jade peerless is of little value to himself. It is important to save the massive and ink Sheng. Moreover, the sword light that just came last should be the rainbow sword of Sima Yin, the old man of the Saint danzong, if he guessed correctly. "OK." at this moment, the goal has been achieved, and Ren Jie also directly said the key. Although Ren Jie has been taking the initiative from beginning to end, Haiwang didn''t fight for this tone at this time and directly agreed. Then with yuwushuang, Yucheng quickly retreated back. In the blink of an eye, it was a few kilometers away. Then he happily handed yuwushuang to Yucheng, and then his body flashed and gradually retreated back. Ren Jie also quickly threw a large amount of ink Sheng to Qi Tian. Qi Tian took these two guys to the place of Yucheng. Yucheng quickly returned to Ren Jie with yuunparalleled. "Master Ren, think of a way quickly, unparalleled situation..." jade city is also extremely weak at the moment, but it is strong. As soon as he sees Ren Jie, he immediately gives Yu unparalleled to Ren Jie. "Fat man, you take them first and maintain the unparalleled situation first. I''ll solve it later." in fact, Ren Jie had been able to probe the situation of Yu unparalleled with his divine knowledge as early as when the sea king handed Yu unparalleled to Yucheng. Therefore, he had a certain understanding of the situation of Yu unparalleled, and even just told fat man some methods. But now things don''t end so easily. The good play has just begun. Chapter 320 Because there are still things to do next. Although the fat man just said that casually at that time, yurenlong insisted on doing that. Although Ren Jie didn''t need yurenlong to do that, Yucheng even talked to yurenlong many times later, but it didn''t have much effect. Ren Jie also talked with Yucheng later. After this incident, it hit the jade dragon too hard. Although Ren Jie can help him recover completely, he has been refined into a puppet after all, and has had a great impact on his body, divine consciousness and strength. Especially for people like yurenlong, the humiliation is always hard for him to accept, and after knowing the truth, yurenlong becomes extremely silent. Ren Jie discussed with Yucheng and suggested that Yucheng let him do it. Because if he insists on stopping him or even forcibly sending him back, he may not be able to continue to live in the future. If he is not allowed to do something and do something, even if he is sent back, he will act alone, which will be even worse. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally had to do it according to the fat man''s unintentional word at that time. In this case, Ren Jie fortunately arranged for yurenlong to be an undercover. After all, he naturally had to be obedient. Although Ren Jie still looked angry and unconvinced, yurenlong listened to Ren Jie''s plan this time, pretended to be in the state of not being rescued and stayed with them all the time. At this time, after Yucheng left with yuwushuang, the sea king''s body moved and rushed to Qi Tian in an instant. Qi Tian was informed by Ren Jie and pushed out the massive ink Sheng and ink Sheng to the sea king with both hands. His body quickly retreated in another direction. "Ah... Master..." as soon as he arrived at the sea king, he was finally able to speak. At this moment, his face was covered with blood. He roared with great pain and anger. The blood in his eyes burst. His face was full of blood and some broken stones because he was kicked into the stones. At the moment, he became very ferocious in his rage. "Master, kill them, kill them, can''t forgive, absolutely can''t forgive..." a large number of crazy roared. "They have left the scope of the master''s divine knowledge. The guy''s retreat direction must not be where Ren Jie and them are. He should have taken the master around for a long time and helped you heal first..." seeing the massive appearance, the sea king also sighed secretly, and finally let the massive people with this identity and status, It is really hard to accept the humiliation of a person who has never suffered any setbacks since childhood, but it may not be a bad thing for him. He also had no choice about what he was told to do, because Ren Jie had taken this into account in exchanging hostages in this way. "Ah... Boo... Summoned by my own life, called by heavenly puppet skill and heavenly Kui, return to his place." now he returned to the sea king again. The previous humiliation appeared after scenes when Ren Jie stepped under his feet and entered here. It was unbearable. When he heard the Sea King say so, his eyes suddenly lit up and he was desperate to stimulate his own life blood essence, At this time, the delaying poison in his body had almost disappeared. He directly urged his strength to stimulate his life''s blood essence and summoned the jade dragon who had been kept by Ren Jie and them with the special magic of heavenly puppet. "Bang..." suddenly, in a place more than 20 miles away, a surging force exploded and rose into the sky. Although you can''t see it in the fog and the divine sense can''t explore so far, it''s different when the force exploded and revealed itself. "You..." the sea king didn''t have time to stop him. He saw the secret method of using his life''s blood essence to run the heavenly puppet skill. He also remembered the jade dragon saved by Ren Jie. Then he felt the position of the jade dragon rising into the sky. As soon as he raised his hand, he separated two dark blue water like parts in his body and directly wrapped the massive and ink Sheng in it, In the blink of an eye, he appeared over the outbreak of the power of the jade dragon, and felt the location of Ren Jie and them at the same time. "Not good... Array." it was really fast. Fortunately, they had left the sea king''s divine knowledge at this time, otherwise they would be in trouble. Ren Jie didn''t expect this guy to be so fast. Obviously, he was desperate and going crazy, but the play still had to be a complete set. With his loud drink, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and the bodyguard immediately lined up. "Boom..." at the same time, a surging breath rushed over on the other side and immediately returned to Ren Jie. It was Qi Tian who had just retreated in another direction. "It''s really careful to act separately, but power is the final decision. No matter how cunning you calculate, strength is useless." at this time, Haiwang looked at Ren Jie and others in the air again, and then looked at Qi Tian who had just come back: "Even if you come back, do you think it''s useful? With your yin-yang realm ghost peak power, even if you have special magic weapons and talents, this level of transformation should not last." At this time, although it was in this special fog, the surging power like sea water around the sea king''s body once again showed that he covered the sky and blocked the sun within a few kilometers, and he didn''t see him with a large amount of ink Sheng. With previous experience, he knew that he would hide them in his power of blocking the sky and the sun in the unparalleled way of hiding jade. At this time, the sea king really returns as the king and wants to wash all his posture. Although others can''t find it, the sea king is wrapped like a separate body of unique water. There, he is venting and roaring. He wants to rush out and tear up Ren Jie himself. "The thing that bad people like to do foolishly is to nag and talk nonsense when they think they are proud. In the end, they find that they are only beating their face and losing face. The sea king, the first of the eight kings, did this stupid thing unconsciously. It can be imagined that you are not calm. Are you very angry at being bullied by your master He was very angry and was about to explode. Otherwise, how could the Great Sea King Hai impermanence do such a stupid thing? He would fucking do it. Now the owner has no hostages in his hand. What are you afraid of? "Ren Jie suddenly smiled and smiled happily. "You''re doing what a fool would do. My master feels comfortable! It''s really comfortable. You''re praising my master in disguise. It shows that you were depressed, depressed and angry before, but don''t worry, my master will keep you depressed, depressed and angry." Ren Jie said, and then pointed to the sea king: "There''s so much nonsense. Do it is do it. It''s either the owner of the house or you''re dead." Since the pursuit of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, he was led around by Qi Tian until the first war at Ren''s house. Later, he caught Yu unparalleled and was caught in a large number. After several exchanges, the sea king was really more and more angry and depressed. He hasn''t been so unhappy for hundreds of years. At the moment, he finally doesn''t have to be limited, and Ren Jie''s miscellaneous fish are nothing in his eyes. He can see clearly the way Qi Tian broke out. They are dead today. In fact, Shanghai Wang didn''t say much, but he couldn''t help saying it. However, Ren Jie grabbed the handle and made a rude mockery and ridicule. Haiwang usually does things and says very few words. Every word has a deep meaning, just as he negotiated with Ren Jie. In fact, it is false. When saving a large number of people, his behavior is real. He made mistakes only when he was not prepared for Qi Tian''s appearance, but we can see his style. Now he has become a fool and villain when he is said by Ren Jie. "OK!" Qi Tian shouted when he heard Ren Jie''s last words, although most of his experience was to understand the words given to him by Ren Jie. The sea king couldn''t help but be stunned. Either I live or you die. Damn, he lives. How dare he shout with himself? When Ren Jie said this, if he said anything more, wouldn''t he "The sea of anger is surging." at this moment, the sea king is not saying that he is more angry. His only feeling is that he can vent and express himself. At this moment, his mood is to burst out super power to completely kill and crush this bastard and annoying guy. The strength and momentum around the sea king make him feel in the sea all the time. It can be imagined how powerful he is. Now he will show the towering sea of anger, which is much stronger than when he was against Lao Dan Wang Yu in the sky. "Roaring..." suddenly, it was as terrible as the sky poured back, the sky collapsed and the sea rolled back, giving people a feeling that the sea directly turned upside down and poured down. Just that kind of power, there is already a sense of destruction. In the face of this extremely powerful and powerful attack, even the super strong at the peak of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm should be terrified. However, at the moment of the sea king''s hand, in the face of this rolling attack like the pouring of water from the sky and the pouring of the sea, no one below, whether the sea king, Qi Tian who is understanding or all the other guards, has ever heard of it Any movement. Qi Tian is used to big scenes, and he is understanding things. He doesn''t care much about everything outside. As for the guards, they are the best and strongest soldiers. Even if some of them may not be too strong at first, but their hearts are tempered like steel. Even if a word makes them attack any enemy, they won''t hesitate, That momentum has already taken shape, and it is gradually maturing under Ren Jie''s training and edification. Today, hundreds of people are like one heart, indestructible. They only listen to Ren Jie''s orders, and everything else has nothing to do with them. "Qi Tian leads the array, unloads his strength first, then traps him in it and concentrates on confrontation." through divine knowledge, Ren Jie has told everyone what to do. They don''t need to say details. Everyone knows what Ren Jie teaches them at ordinary times. Even Qi Tian chatted with everyone during that time and often fought together. He also had ideas about the array taught by Ren Jie. He kept communicating with Ren Jie and had a special understanding of their array. Therefore, his participation at the moment will not have any impact, and Ren Jie''s current state can be adjusted at any time. "Boom..." in the sky, the water poured into the sky, and the general pouring force rolled down. The lower array was formed in an instant. In the eyes of ordinary super strong people, they were just ordinary members of Shentong border guard, and became a part of the array in an instant. Unlike practitioners, the array can directly absorb and transform Reiki into its own mana. It can directly use the array to turn the Reiki of heaven and earth into power, and the Reiki here has been atomized, and the power of this array will be more powerful once it operates. Suddenly, it is like countless waterways appear to divert the power above, and the power in the whole array will gather to the sky in an instant. Ren Jie commands the whole array with divine consciousness, which controls it. At the same time, he gradually leads the whole array to gather strength to the sky. Under the condition that more than half of the pressure above the array is diverted in an instant, Qi Tian leads the array in the next moment, condenses the power of hundreds of close guards and bombards them in an instant. The fist was huge enough for more than ten meters. It bombarded up in an instant. It unexpectedly bombarded a huge gap in the pressure pouring down like water that day. "Bang..." a part of the power was diverted before, but now it was forcibly bombarded to open the gap. The sea king''s towering blow was positively resolved. "This... How can it be?" the sea king, wrapped separately, roared reluctantly, "die, die, why haven''t you died?" He really couldn''t understand how these people could resist the power of Shizun''s real hand. Don''t mention him. Even Haiwang himself didn''t expect that this group of people surprisingly solved his move in such a way. At the beginning, even old Dan Wang Yu Changkong almost couldn''t resolve it positively with the help of the medicine stove close to the inferior Ling Tianbao ware. What array is this? At this time, the sea king really understood one thing. Ren Jie always took the close guard team around him, not just imposing power, not burdensome. These guys can form such a powerful array. I haven''t heard of any powerful array inherited by the Ren family. Is it... The array left by Ren Tianxing and found in ancient ruins? These guards are left by Ren Tianxing to Ren Jie. Yes, it must be so. Chapter 321 "Get ready, everyone. Use a maze to stir up the fog around you and look for opportunities while fighting against the sea king. Once you have a chance, everyone will retreat according to my guidance. Even the sea king will be black in his eyes as long as you escape from the exploration range of his divine sense in this place." blocking the sea king''s head blow, it is not even as good as the state of the heyday of Lao Dan Wang Yu, I''m afraid others would be very happy and excited, but Ren Jie calmly informed everyone of his next plan. For Ren Jie, it doesn''t matter. He has been training close guards, helping everyone to modify their skills, providing enough resources, and constantly letting them learn different arrays, so that they can face powerful enemies. When he entered the monster abyss from Mingyu mountain villa, only Tong Qiang was in the magical realm at that time, and he had just reached the level. Together, he could fight with the chemical monster. Now all the guards have reached the magical realm. Tong Qiang and Xie Jian have reached the level of yin and Yang, and Qi Tian is the leader of the array. If they can''t take this blow directly, Ren Jie''s array and Ren Jie''s painstaking efforts for so long will be ruined. In Ren Jie''s view, this is a matter of course. However, the sea king is the sea king after all. He is worthy of being the first of the eight kings. It is estimated that the other seven people may not be his opponent, unless the sword king long Ao with the integration of yin and Yang is working hard, and the Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is working hard with the Dan stove with the newly refined inferior Ling Tianbao weapon. The force just unloaded caused the surrounding area to sink within a few kilometers. The whole ground instantly sank more than ten meters, and a huge pit appeared. This is only half of the power removed, and when the formation gathered by more than 100 people is dominated by Ren Jie''s divine consciousness, if a person wants to remove these forces, the remaining anti shock force and resist the remaining attacks, it is absolutely fatal. When Ren Jie informed the public, he instantly urged the video in the sea of knowledge. Suddenly, he had entered the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism, and his divine knowledge was constantly improved. "Ten... Fifteen..." "Twenty... Fifty..." "A hundred miles..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Even in the unique fog of the unparalleled imperial concubine ruins, once entering the realm of the sage''s theory of Tao, the blocking effect of the fog will be reduced a lot, and Ren Jie''s divine consciousness is also increasing. In an instant, everything around a hundred miles or even farther clearly appears in my mind. He wants to understand the situation around him for hundreds of miles, and then tell everyone that by taking the initiative, he can''t fight with Haiwang for a long time. Let''s not say that fat people and jade matchless need to take care of themselves. Even if he is confident and confident, he doesn''t want to fight for both defeat and injury. In the rapid growth of divine consciousness, Ren Jie soon found the fat people who left in the direction he said. Suddenly, Ren Jie found several other smells, one of which Ren Jie was very familiar with, Guo Xiu. "Fat man, stop moving forward and change direction." Ren Jie immediately informed fat man with divine consciousness. "HMM... Oh, oh, OK, this way." the fat man who is taking medicine for yuwushuang and running in one direction with Yucheng and haiqingyun can''t help but be stunned. They have been moving fast for at least 200 miles. In this place full of mysterious fog, they can''t even reach hundreds of meters. How can the meal ticket boss talk to themselves. Although he was very surprised and surprised, the fat man did not hesitate to change direction with the people according to Ren Jie. "Unexpectedly, Ren Jie still has this array. It seems that Ren Tianxing has left a lot of things. Let''s see when you can stop it." at this time, the sea king in the air lifted his hands in an instant, and the terrible mana in the air covered the sky and blocked the sun like towering waves condensed into water dragons and bombarded them from different directions. At this time, Ren Jie secretly manipulates and urges the whole array. Qi Tian doesn''t need him to lead the array. Qi Tian''s abnormal body can also bear the power of everyone''s array. When the array operates, everyone is as one, and everyone operates and changes quickly. The power is urged, strengthened and advanced layer by layer. Ren Jie''s divine sense is in control at the moment. Although the sea king''s attack is fierce and changeable, it is blocked one by one. While controlling the array to block the sea king''s attack, Ren Jie also helped the fat people avoid Guo Xiu and finally found a safe place hundreds of miles away to stop them temporarily. "Damn, what the hell is this shit fog, and let the damn guy run away... Ah..." at this time, Guo Xiu and Lu Wei were flying behind Sima Yin. They didn''t dare to go too fast. After all, they just entered the ruins and didn''t know the situation, especially the fog was mysterious. The previous fog was so terrible, so the speed was not fast. Guo Xiu looked around like a headless fly, clenched her fists, clenched her teeth and said in a hate voice. At last, Sima Yin rushed into it with them in time. Sima Yin supported it by relying on the lingtianbao weapon Tianhong sword of the leader of the Shengdan sect, and entered the ruins with the help of the light of the jade slips at that time. However, the situation was urgent at that time. He didn''t have time to bring too many people. He only took Guo Xiu and Lu Wei and rushed into it. "Young Lord, don''t worry. In the past, Ren Jie thought he was right by virtue of the Ren family and with several people left by his father, but this time is different. Our sect leader Shengdan came in person and there was a sect leader. It''s only sooner or later to catch Ren Jie." Lu Wei carefully persuaded him aside. Cultivation people are the same. Flattery is still good, especially Lu Wei''s identity is enough. He is also a super strong Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. This flattery makes Sima Yin very comfortable. He didn''t speak, but his confident smile on his face showed that he was still in a good mood, which made Lu Wei secretly happy. Sect leader, sect leader Sima Yin of Shengdan sect is this guy! Guo Xiu is really obsessed. It''s inconvenient to kill him publicly before. He really doesn''t know whether he''s dead or alive. It seems more troublesome if he doesn''t kill him. This guy''s character, even if he returns to Yujing City, he has to face it. It''s better to kill him. While helping the fat people guide the way and controlling the formation of Qi Tian and the guards to resist the sea king, Ren Jie also noticed the idea that Sima Yin and Guo Xiu should not stay. However, if I want to get rid of the entanglement of the sea king, I will be ready to break out and force the sea king back and leave. After all, I have just made some achievements in the guards, so I can''t compete with the sea king. At the moment, the sea king has to be really angry. The sea king is hidden. That unique separation method is absolutely of special use. He must make a decision as soon as possible. "Lord, I''ve also explored some relics, but it''s the first time I''ve seen that the aura in the relics can reach this atomization state. It seems that this relic must be very important. In addition to finding Ren Jie and cleaning him up, we will gain a lot under the guidance of the Lord this time. Be careful, young Lord. We can''t rush into this place. We should explore it bit by bit At this time, Lu Wei said carefully. To tell the truth, he was also very happy. After all, there was no way to compare the relics he explored before with this one. Looking at the power of the scattered cultivation of Yang soul that can freeze to death in the yin-yang environment in the crack before, he knew that he couldn''t do it without opportunity and confidence. Now he came in, he might get great benefits. He was very happy to think of it. Of course, the more he followed Sima Yin, the more he could rely on him in case of any danger, so he was like an old servant and housekeeper. When he saw that Guo Xiu was still a head and wanted to find Ren Jie for revenge, he carefully reminded him that Guo Xiu also reminded Sima Yin and told them that Ren Jie would lose his mother, But access to such sites is not always available. "If you want to find our master, let you find it." suddenly, Ren Jie thought of a way. Although it was a little risky, he thought it was worth fighting. Only in the ruins can he have this opportunity. If you go out in a short time, you can''t find such a good opportunity, especially the unique environment of this unparalleled relic. "Change the formation..." Ren Jie made a move and informed everyone to change the formation. At the same time, he roared in the sky: "damn old thing, do you really think our master is afraid of you? You''re far from fighting with our master. This is mine. Everything here is our master''s and mine..." Suddenly, Ren Jie roared angrily at the sea king in the sky. The voice was huge and the power of anger was amazing. Ren Jie had just explored the divine sense. The fog could isolate the divine sense exploration and had a great impact on the line of sight, but it had no blocking effect on the sound. So at the moment, he specially roared to attract the other party. "Boom..." at the same time, Qi Tian, who was informed by Ren Jie, when resisting the sea king''s attack, deliberately led his attack to a huge stone pile on the side with the method of four or two kilos as Ren Jie said. The power of instant explosion is like a mountain, which can be heard clearly within hundreds of miles. "Ren Jie, it''s Ren Jie''s voice. He turned into ash. I also remember that it''s him, the patriarch, that''s over there..." upon hearing Ren Jie''s voice, Guo Xiu roared like crazy. "What a powerful power, it must be competing for treasures..." Lu Wei''s eyes lit up. "Let''s go." Sima Yin raised his hand and rushed in the direction of Ren Jie with Lu Wei and Guo Xiuhua. "Ha ha... You''re scared. You know you''re going to die. He''s crazy. At this time, he dares to say that the relic is his. He still wants to own it alone. He doesn''t know how to live or die." when Ren Jie heard this, the corners of his mouth showed a fierce smile. But if he was seen now, no matter what expression he looked like, he would be extremely ferocious and terrible. Mo Sheng was also stunned. His heart said what was Ren Jie doing? "See how long you can hop." the sea king also frowned slightly and didn''t understand what Ren Jie was doing, but now he didn''t bother to think about it, because this is a relic after all. As Ren Jie said when he was about to exchange hostages, two other groups of people followed in. The people who can follow in are not ordinary people, especially the last guy. He should be the hypocrite Sima Yin, the leader of the saint Dan sect. Although he hates this guy, his strength is not weak. If he delays with Ren Jie again, he may be really busy in vain. You know, this kind of thing hasn''t happened before. Many people try their best, but they often make wedding clothes for others to make them cheap. "Bang... Bang... Bang... Roar..." just when the sea king wondered what Ren Jie was crazy and roared, the array below suddenly changed, the surrounding scenery changed, and suddenly felt the darkness. In the darkness, an ancient giant beast appeared, and the surrounding fog condensed to it, although only a huge head appeared, But it is also as terrible as a hill, far from the momentum that those big demons can compare now. What''s the matter? Are there ancient beasts in the ruins, and At the same time, he changed his look with Mo Sheng, but the sea king flashed a cold light in his eyes. "If this magic array is your support, you''ll die. You dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me with this little trick." the sea king said, raised his hand and grabbed it directly in the air. The huge and terrible ancient giant beast was broken, and his left hand had slowly gathered. One third of the mighty power around him had gathered in his hand, and a water ball had appeared in his hand, The wave light inside flickered like a small sun in the sea. It emitted light from the inside, which was extremely gorgeous, but the magic terror inside was also beyond imagination. "Coming!" Ren Jie knew that the sea king was going to do it, and finally another group of people he had to wait for came. He clearly felt that Sima Yin, the leader of Shengdan sect, rushed over with Lu Wei and Guo Xiu. At the moment they rushed over, Ren Jie''s magic array directly caged them. Chapter 322 In addition to relying on the array, Ren Jie''s biggest dependence is his divine sense at the moment. With his current strength, he quickly urges the sea sage to talk about Taoism video. At the moment, his divine sense has fully reached the level of the power of the divine soul. Although Ren Jie has not yet measured it, Ren Jie is sure, The power of the spirit is much stronger than that of the first level of the general Tai Chi realm. Although it was dangerous, it didn''t take long. Although the Lingyu in his body cost more than half at the moment, he still couldn''t compare with the time when he was with Taoist Yuquan. At that time, when the divine consciousness was strong, it was already a high level. Ren Jie knew that he couldn''t surpass it in a short time. Although there is no way to directly use the divine sense to fight at the moment, with the help of the magic array arranged by Qi Tian, Tong Qiang and all the bodyguards, Ren Jie''s divine sense of reaching the divine soul power of Taiji directly covers Sima Yin''s breath and impacts the sea king at the moment when the sea king gathers strength. "Boom..." Ren Jie used the array as a cover. The surrounding magic array was reborn. Suddenly, his powerful divine consciousness impacted the past. With the help of various powerful beings constantly changing in the magic array, he suddenly appeared. "Break it for me!" the sea king shouted angrily. His hands changed, and all kinds of illusions around him exploded. The old guy who has lived for hundreds of years naturally has some research on the array. However, Ren Jie''s array made him confused, so he simply reduced ten meetings at one time and bombarded him directly with powerful power. Moreover, the sea king experienced the old way. Although he felt no threat at once, it was just a magic array, but he kept it all the time. After all, true and false, false and true, and hiding in magic were the most frequent. At this time, he suddenly felt a buzzing in his mind at the last impact. His divine consciousness was like a person hiding in a bronze bell and someone outside, The whole man was blindfolded. How is it possible? What kind of attack is this? Magic weapon, power of God and soul? It''s impossible. How can there be the power of the spirit of Tai Chi? And this power is so scattered that it affects you, but it can''t hurt you, but this power At this time, the sea king suddenly felt cold and threatening. This was a feeling he had not felt in a hundred years. It was a feeling of threat to life and death. In fact, at the moment when the divine consciousness was hit and suddenly confused, the experienced sea king felt that something was wrong and was ready to strengthen his defense. At the moment, he suddenly felt a force coming, and he knew whether it was good. It''s so strong. It''s impossible that old Dan King Yu Changkong and sword king long Ao are hiding in it. But what''s going on? It''s not good "Infinite waves, ten thousand layers of defense, close." the sea king''s hands changed, and the power to block the sky and the sun around him quickly shrank in front of him. "Break it for me..." on the other side, he just rushed into the magic array and was also affected by the power of Ren Jie''s spirit. Sima Yin, the leader of the holy Dan sect, felt the inexplicable threat. The inferior lingtianbao weapon Tianhong sword instantly turned into a rainbow light. The awe of lingtianbao weapon shattered many surrounding environments and stabbed directly in the face of the powerful forces ahead. It''s done! At this moment, Ren Jie shouted excitedly in his heart. His heart said that what he wanted was this effect. This opportunity is not always available. If it is not in this relic, if it is not these unique fog, even the divine consciousness at the peak of yin and yang can affect this situation, if it is not the power of their own gods and souls that is enough to make them a fatal threat, if it is not the array that is enough to cover up their existence, if it is not that they are crazy to kill themselves, Sima Yin wants to win the treasure, which is absolutely impossible. And this opportunity is only for a moment. For their existence, if they miss this moment, it will be absolutely difficult to achieve this effect. Opportunity, only this time "Bang Bang... Bang..." the impact and crazy impact, the inferior lingtianbao weapon, the power of Tianhong sword, once stirred the earth, and the power of Haiwang was even more terrible. In an instant, the outer defense of Haiwang''s body was constantly broken, but it also impacted and attacked from all directions. Sima Yin rushed into it. If he didn''t rush out, he would be crushed by this force. When he felt this terrible force, he could only force him to understand Tianhong sword best. Finally, although both of them know well, they also find that the other party is not the target they are looking for and know who the other party is. However, if either party hesitates a little, it will be crushed by the other party. At this moment, wrong and right are no longer important, and the outbreak of all forces. "Boom..." when the collision happened, the surrounding world shook like it was about to burst. "Pounce..." the sea king spewed out his blood. Although he avoided the key, his chest was also pierced by the rainbow that finally broke his defense. It was terrible, and his whole body was shocked out. On the other side, Sima Yin''s situation was worse than him. Dozens of bones were broken and flesh exploded. The whole person was almost crushed by the squeezing force. Before the crash, Lu Wei and Guo Xiu, who had been with him, were scattered at the same time. Just as Sima Yin was shocked and flew out, Lu Wei and Guo Xiu were shocked and flew out. At the same time, the illusion around them was reborn, and at this moment, Ren Jie had jumped up. "Patriarch... I''m here..." although Guo Xiu also reached the yin-yang realm, the shocking battle between Sima Yin and the sea king just scared him and calmed him down a little. Revenge is important, but he wants to live more. Fortunately, Sima Yin tried his best to protect them just now, but seeing that he and Sima Yin were scattered, Guo Xiuli immediately wanted to follow them again, but his body just moved, and the scenery in front of him had changed. After he rushed at full speed, he found that there was nothing around him. Suddenly, the surrounding scenery changed again, from the original existence of various monsters to extremely familiar scenery, surrounding pavilions "Yujing city..." Guo Xiu''s look changed. He was too familiar with it. It was the Yujing city of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Looking again, he was about to explode, because Ren Jie was standing on the other side of the street. "Ren Jie..." at the next moment, Guo Xiu exclaimed, because he was seeing Ren Jie coming. Ren Jie, how could it be Ren Jie? Is this also a fantasy. "Go to hell!" after all, in such a place, especially when you see Ren Jie, although the idea of whether it is fantasy flashed in your mind, the anger squeezed in your heart can''t help bursting out. When you raise your hand, a flame will explode and smash the real Ren Jie who doesn''t know whether it is illusory or real. His mana has just run and his hand has just been raised. Ren Jie has stepped out of the person in one step, but he has been incredibly fast. He comes close to him, and the latter comes first. When Guo Xiu didn''t wait for the bombardment, Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed Guo Xiu''s throat. So fast! Seeing Ren Jie step to appear in front of his eyes and grab his palm, Guo Xiu has only such an idea in his mind that he can''t believe it. It''s too fast and feels completely unreal and illusory. "Boo... Boo..." but the next moment, he felt that his mana condensed defense was pierced by a terrible impact, and then Lian Zhanjia was forcibly suppressed without waiting for complete operation. In an instant, his palm had grabbed the back of his neck. His palm wanted to bombard, but it was already soft in the middle. The mana that had just been running was suppressed by a larger and pure mana that he couldn''t believe. "Impossible... You..." this... This is true, this is not illusory, this is true, but how is this possible. He is a super strong person who has reached the yin-yang realm and has condensed the soul. He... How could he catch himself so easily? This... This is absolutely impossible. Why? Guo Xiu wanted to shout and struggle, but he found that his mana had been suppressed, and he couldn''t even shout. His eyes were frightened and didn''t believe it. When he was in Yujing City, Ren Jie could only fight with himself with the help of the people around him. After he entered Shengdan sect, he had already left him behind, but why... Why. Is this Ren Jie? "Haw, don''t kill you. You really think you''re a character. Get out." Ren Jie''s voice rang out in Guo Xiu''s mind. Then Ren Jie raised his hand and threw it away, just like throwing a chicken caught in his hand. "Whoosh!" Guo Xiu felt that his speed had increased several times in an instant, but his mana, magic power and body were all suppressed and could only fly passively to the distance. "Boom!" the man flew out. Suddenly Guo Xiu felt a special force wrapped around her body, a very familiar force, which was the power of Sima Yin, the leader of Shengdan sect. "Lord, Lord, save me, kill this guy, kill him..." Guo Xiu shouted wildly. Guo Xiu thought he could roar, but except Ren Jie, under the influence of the magic array and Ren Jie''s divine knowledge, others could not explore at will in his array, while Ren Jie smiled and looked in the direction of the sea king. After the sea king fought with Sima Yin, he immediately took the opportunity to catch Guo Xiu and threw Guo Xiu directly at the sea king with the power of the magic array. In the eyes of the sea king, Guo Xiu who flew over at this time is a powerful existence full of Sima Yin''s breath. Maybe he can see some clues, but before, under the conditions of truth and falsehood "Boom..." trapped in the array, there was a sudden change. The sea king raised his hand again without hesitation. Although it was mainly defensive, it also swept up in an instant and exploded. Yes, when he saw the sea king''s hand, Ren Jie was happy for a moment. He said that what he wanted was this effect. At this moment, he has completely withdrawn from the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. In this place, we must try our best to save. Now the goal has been achieved. Once he withdraws from the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, although the magic array is powerful, it does not have the support of his divine consciousness like the power of his soul. To the extent of the two old guys Haiwang and Sima Yin, the magic array will have a much smaller influence on them, not to mention Ren Jie''s intention to let the magic array open a little at the moment. "Bang..." when facing the sea king, let alone that Guo Xiu was suppressed by Ren Jie, even if he had no suppression power, he had only a dead end. In an instant, he was impacted by the power, and the whole body continued to break and fly backward. "The sea is impermanent... Dare you... Guo Xiu... Tianhong sword and Changhong falling from the sky..." Sima Yin suddenly found that Guo Xiu had an accident. He roared. The Tianhong sword in his hand burst into light and flew out of his hand. A Changhong appeared in the sky and directly enveloped the sea king. Sima Yin himself raised his hand and grabbed Guo Xiu to save Guo Xiu. At the moment, the power of Ling Tianbao''s weapon was completely urged. In an instant, a Changhong in the sky merged with Sima Yin''s Tianhong sword and swept directly towards the sea king. Because when Sima Yin found out, the sea king had shot. When he saw Guo Xiu''s body broken, he was naturally anxious and angry. The power of this blow was naturally terrible. "Sea shadow split." it''s too late to say anything at the moment. It''s different from just being in the magic array. The sea king suddenly appears around five previously common sea water condensed split bodies. Moreover, the five separated bodies form an array in an instant. During the rotation, a terrorist force has been condensed to condense the surging and blocking out the sun, and hit the terrorist blow of Tianhong sword. "Withdraw!" Ren Jie controls everything with his divine sense close to the power of the divine soul. After throwing Guo Xiu out and letting the sea king kill Sima Yin himself, Ren Jie has issued an order to withdraw. With Sima Yin''s restraint, the sea king didn''t have the energy and mood to pay attention to this side. "Boom... Boom..." according to Ren Jie''s command, the people quickly retreated in one direction. Then Haiwang and Sima Yin were facing the collision, which was earth shaking. Even the fog around them was scattered. Although Ren Jie has mastered the best time and route to let the people retreat, the remaining power of Hai Wang and Sima Yin is still amazing. Without the help of the array, they swept into the escaping guards in an instant. Fortunately, Ren Jie had thought about this and let Qi Tian die. Qi Tian can''t change to deal with it now, but it''s not a big problem to resist these external aftershocks. As long as he resists a little, the people have quickly retreated and left. As for what the sea king and Sima Yin are like, Ren Jie is too lazy to pay attention. He wants to take people to meet them as soon as possible, See the unparalleled situation. Chapter 323 "Pounce... Damn it, sea king, you dare to kill my disciple of the ancestor of the Saint danzong, you..." although Sima Yin has the inferior lingtianbao weapon Tianhong sword in his hand and is the leader of the Saint danzong, he really fought with the sea king, but he only lost both sides, and he can obviously feel that the sea king still gives people a deep feeling. So after the bombardment, Sima Yin gave a mouthful of blood and didn''t continue to do it. He just looked at the sea king in great anger. He didn''t expect that he brought Guo Xiu himself. Instead, he watched Guo Xiu be killed. Even if it was an ordinary disciple, but Guo Xiu Guo Xiu is a disciple of the old ancestor. Moreover, the old ancestor has always explained a big secret before. Only the old ancestor and a limited number of people know the whole Saint Dan sect. At the moment, after he drank angrily, he suddenly saw that it had just been completely broken, and even the ghost just gathered had scattered, and most of Guo Xiu''s interior suddenly burst into a special light. Sima Yin couldn''t think of anything else to say or go after the sea king. His body rushed to be blasted out. His body had already been destroyed. Most of the ghost was destroyed, leaving only a trace of special light package. He rushed over and raised his hand to catch it. "In the magic array, Ren Jie is the one who really controls all this. I believe it doesn''t need me to say more. Fighting between you and me will only benefit Ren Jie. At this time and here, it''s important for you and me to explore this relic first to see who has a better chance, and he''d better put it behind." said the sea king, The divine sense immediately rushed to the direction where Ren Jie and his disciples had just escaped with the massive ink Sheng that had been wrapped in his sea shadow, and the puppet jade dragon that had just pointed out Ren Jie and them. "Put it in the back, damn..." Sima Yin was angry at this, but he immediately calmed down. Looking at the ghost wrapped in the light that needed his huge magic support, his mind was not on the sea king. Because the sea king was right. He was just calculated. Ren Jie was the culprit. Although the sea king killed Guo Xiu, he thought of the terrible power of the sea king. Even his ancestors mentioned his position in Tianhai sect. He was also very afraid, at least he was not sure. Moreover, the relics here are not small, and there may be a great opportunity. Besides, Guo Xiu obviously has the power left by his ancestors in order to keep his ghost at the most critical moment. He has to maintain this power and explore the relics. It''s unwise to entangle with the sea king at this time. So although he was angry, Sima Yin still endured this tone after scolding. In fact, he didn''t want to bear it and there was no way. He was not sure about the sea king. He would not do it if he asked him to work hard with the sea king for Guo Xiu. Moreover, being in the ruins, he was also worried that entanglement with the sea king would benefit others. Moreover, the most critical part of Guo Xiu''s real ancestors had already protected them with strength. Thinking of this, he also quickly flew to other directions. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ren Jie was immersed in the sage''s theory of Tao before, he had already explored the surrounding situation. Therefore, after Qi Tian blocked the sea king and Sima Yin against Hong Yuwei, he took the people away with him. With his guidance, he soon arrived at the fat man''s hiding place. "Dinner ticket boss, you finally came..." seeing Ren Jie coming back with Qi Tian and the guards, the fat man was also relieved. After all, this was to fight the sea king without many peaks such as Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Longao. Then she hurried: "Look at unparalleled. Her situation is too complex. She can do limited things by relying on medicine. The old bastard Haiwang doesn''t care about unparalleled life and death. Such strong power is not unbearable by unparalleled body..." "Master Ren... Unparalleled..." when Yucheng saw Ren Jie, he suddenly saw hope, because too many could not become possible here. It was a miracle created by Ren Jie to get to this step, so his voice was choked at this time, because he could only look forward to another miracle, otherwise unparalleled... It would be difficult to live. "Here is the remains of the peerless imperial concubine. This opportunity belongs to peerless. Now that she has come in, she will be fine." on the one hand, Ren Jie is comforting Yucheng and the fat man. At the same time, he is secretly determined not to let peerless have an accident anyway. Mingyushan turns to the kind little girl who can''t sleep. The little girl who plays with herself and fat people in Yujing City, although she sleeps most of the time, it doesn''t affect the relationship between them. Ren Jie said that he had come to yuwushuang''s body, raised his finger and gently touched yuwushuang''s forehead. The divine knowledge went two-way with the power of his own Yuhuang formula, and thoroughly explored yuwushuang''s body at the moment. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Before, in order to stimulate the blood power of jade matchless imperial concubine, the sea king took medicine for her regardless of her life or death, and forcibly stimulated and stimulated her strength with external force, which is not the power that jade matchless can bear. At the moment, her physical damage is very huge. Although fat man has taken many drugs for matchless, the effect is not obvious, because of those forces The amount is not what she can bear, the damage continues, and her body has reached the limit and is about to be unbearable. Moreover, because the sea king forced the use of Tiandan''s power and he also entered some power into yuwushuang''s body, yuwushuang''s own potential was almost exhausted. In Ren Jie''s view, yuwushuang is like an explosive barrel at the edge of explosion. Any stimulation will make her explode and drugs will repair her body roots It was not enough. It was a matter of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. But now Yu Wushuang has reached the limit. Suppressing her with strength will make her collapse, and her guidance will not work. Her potential is almost exhausted, and her life is coming to an end. This exploration, Ren Jie thoroughly knows why the fat man and Yucheng have that expression and mood. Exploring the unparalleled situation of Yucheng now gives people a feeling of powerlessness. The body is damaged, the strength in the body continues to expand, and the life potential is over stimulated. Treating the body is a palliative rather than a permanent cure. Guidance and suppression will detonate the strength in her body. Ignoring it will be even worse, and even delaying her life a little will come to an end. At this moment, although Ren Jie did not lose confidence and tried to find a way, he was also helpless in his heart. After he came to this world, because he knew the old man in the sea, there was a video inside, which could connect the sage to discuss the realm of Taoism. Many things were solved easily. In addition, he studied medicine with fat people and surpassed, or even surpassed the alchemist of the same level. Ren Jie really didn''t encounter any problems that could not be solved. But now facing the unparalleled situation, he feels extremely difficult. What should he do? It seems that I was too casual before. I thought that if there was a problem, I could solve it immediately. I didn''t prepare some special potions in advance. The existing potions have limited effect on jade. Now there is not no way at all. With Ren Jie''s realm and his current control over drugs, he also thinks of some ways. But these methods all take time. I''m afraid I don''t have time even outside, let alone in the ruins now. Seeing Ren Jie standing there for a long time without making a sound, the hearts of fat man and Yucheng also mentioned it, because they have just checked and know how bad Yu Wushuang''s physical condition is. If Ren Jie can''t help it, it''s really... Over! "Hey, Mr. Ren, if there''s really no good way... Well... That''s OK. I''ve been prepared for it since I was a child." seeing that Ren Jie hasn''t spoken for a long time, how can Jade City guess what''s going on? Even when his father, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, of Mingyu villa was seriously injured, he hasn''t seen Ren Jie feel so sad. "Relics... Unparalleled relics, unparalleled imperial concubine..." Ren Jie ignored Yucheng''s words. He suddenly picked up yuunparalleled in his mouth and tried to calm the power of almost exploding in yuunparalleled with his own power divine sense. At the same time, he said to himself: "This is a relic opened with your blood and almost exhausted your life. Even if there is any chance, it should be yours. The unparalleled imperial concubine opened the relic with the blood of her offspring. I don''t believe that she will take advantage of others for no reason, or that she won''t leave anything to her descendants. Brother Ren Jie will take you to find your chance now." Holding the jade unparalleled, Ren Jie has rushed to the center of the relic. Before, he used the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism to understand the surroundings with strong divine knowledge. Although he didn''t find anything special, Ren Jie vaguely found that the fog changed in strength. The more he went to the middle, the thicker the spiritual fog was. At this time, there was no other way. He simply went straight inside to look for the relic of the unparalleled imperial concubine and give it to Yu unparalleled Looking for her chance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yujing city is now in the secret room of Fang Yan''s mansion, the powerful general of sharp arrow camp. More than a dozen black flames continued to rotate, and in the depths of the people in the center, a large number of auras in the surrounding spiritual jade were led out crazily, as if they were integrated into their bodies. "Boom..." finally, the black flame condensed, and the Qi of yin and evil began to condense. The divine consciousness gradually integrated into it. The face of the person sitting in the center gradually revealed that it was Fang Yan, the general of Xicheng sharp arrow camp. But at this time, after a long period of isolation, Fang Yan''s whole person was very different from before. His momentum was amazing. When the spirit of yin and evil was completely condensed and the black flame revolved around his body, his strength began to surge and grow. This growth consumes terror, but fortunately, he obviously has a special magic weapon for three days and three nights. "Ha ha... Power... That''s the real power..." a mass of yin and evil Qi formed a Yin wind and held his body. Fang Yanren had flown up slowly. Then he slowly opened his eyes and looked down, and suddenly burst into laughter. It''s wonderful to fly on his own, and the power of yin and Yang after condensing the ghost is also wonderful. It''s as wonderful as controlling hundreds of thousands of troops. Power and power are the most wonderful things at this time. With these two, you can no longer look at anyone''s face. Super strong, he has finally become a super strong. "Ren Jie... See how I kill you. I want to give you back the humiliation you gave me at the beginning. Fang Qi, what is your smelly woman who still wants to control the Fang family? Now even the blue sky is not in my eyes. Soon I will control the Fang family and become one of the most powerful people in the Mingyu imperial dynasty, ha ha..." Fang Yan said, and the strength in his body was released. "Boom... Boom..." the whole underground secret room of his cultivation burst into pieces and instantly disappeared. He didn''t need this place anymore. With the help of the benefits of the last time, he not only gathered the ghosts and broke through the yin-yang realm in one breath, but also directly reached the third layer of the yin-yang realm. At this moment, he directly shattered the cultivation chamber, and the next moment Fang Yan flew directly into the air, and his powerful power was emitted without any disguise. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." as soon as there was a movement here, someone came quickly around. "It''s the general. The general has broken through the yin-yang realm." "What a powerful force. It''s so powerful just after the breakthrough. Congratulations, general." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people who came immediately saluted and congratulated. Listening to the congratulations of the people below, Fang Yan had a feeling that the sky was high and the sea was wide, and he was allowed to roam. At the moment, the Yin wind of Yin Sha flew into the air. He felt that the air in the air was so fresh that he could finally breathe at high altitude without being so depressed. When people are high, even the air is fresh. He just wants to let people know, let the emperor know, let Gao Peng know, let the Fang family know, and let everyone know that Fang Yan is the most outstanding existence of the young generation. At this moment, he waited too long and repressed too long. "Come on, the general wants to review the army." "If there is no response from the forces that general Ben warned before, they will be destroyed directly. They should be imperceptible." "Contact those people inside the Fang family. General Ben wants to explore with them. In addition, investigate all the whereabouts of that bastard Ren Jie." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Enjoying the congratulations and compliments from his subordinates, he closed his eyes and breathed the fresh air in the air. For a while, Fang Yan suddenly opened his eyes and issued a number of orders in one breath. Fang Yan is very confident now, because after breaking through the yin-yang realm, he had his last harvest in the Lingyu mineral vein, and then his strength will soon increase to a terrible level. Most importantly, his own power will expand. He has found a shortcut. In addition, he keeps contacting those people in the Fang family. At that time, once he controls the Fang family and his own strength and management strength, he has absolute confidence to deal with Ren Jie and become the most powerful force in the Mingyu Dynasty. Chapter 324 A mysterious space, surrounded by snowflakes, and in the wind and snow, Fang Qi''s body slowly separated from the ground without any magic weapons or external forces, but lifted herself up and flew into the air with the spirit of yin and evil condensed by her own ghost. She still couldn''t believe that she really reached the yin-yang state. Although she had thought about it before, she thought it would take at least decades, but she didn''t expect to reach it so soon. "How long will it take?" Fang Qi''s temperament has changed a lot at the moment, and people have become more mature. She has been angry with everyone. She took a cold look at several people who are also flying around quietly. "Tell the eldest lady, the master said to make the eldest lady stable. In a month, the master will lead us back to the jade capital to open a family and establish a house." someone bowed back and answered. Kaizong Lifu! Hearing this, even Fang Qi, who was mature and stable after her breakthrough, couldn''t help but have her heart beat faster and excited. He can''t help but be excited. The clan has been inherited for at least thousands of years. Even the five families of the Mingyu imperial dynasty were established at the beginning of the founding of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Even if other powerful families are very strong, they dare not call it Kaizong. For example, Mingyu mountain villa, Jianzhuang, and even Taoist Yuquan who was exterminated by Ren Tianxing, are far from the sect door. Originally, I followed blue sky and thought that blue sky could help her run Fang''s family together, but I didn''t expect that blue sky didn''t want to be here at all. Unexpectedly... It wanted to open a family and set up a government alone. Who can compare such boldness and means with brother Tian? Those people in the capital are scum. Even if the owner of the Fang family, Qi, is not very attractive now, what she wants at the moment is how to make full use of the strength of the Fang family to cooperate with brother Tian. For a long time, Fang Qi is gradually calming her mind and continues to grasp the time here. This is a separate space, which is most suitable for her to practice martial arts. The effect of practicing here for a month is better than that of practicing outside for a year, not to mention the martial arts and pills given by brother Tian. If you want to be brother Tian''s woman, you must work harder. When you think of brother Tian''s founding, you will accompany him with great honor. Her whole person glows with strange brilliance and full of power to start a new round of cultivation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The unparalleled imperial concubine remains a unique space. Once you enter, you can clearly feel that you have completely lost contact with the outside world. However, the unparalleled imperial concubine remains are full of strange spirit fog, and even divine consciousness is affected, so people can''t recognize the specific appearance of the unparalleled imperial concubine remains. "Damn it, I didn''t expect a group of waste people around him to unite so badly, which made him escape, and killed Guo Xiu by the hand of the master." at this time, the massive face that has returned to normal is still gloomy. After all, the previous experience is too deep. He has never suffered such grievances since he was a child without setbacks. At this time, he and Mosheng are following the sea king. Although there is nothing wrong now, the sea king still wraps the massive with his sea shadow. Mosheng''s power has completely recovered. He doesn''t have to worry about it, but the massive power is too weak after all. "In the years when Ren Tianxing rose to the outbreak, although I was in seclusion and didn''t have much contact, I didn''t feel anything when I heard his various legends, but now I see these bodyguards... If he was trained to leave it to Ren Jie, Ren Tianxing would be too terrible." thinking that Ren Jie, Qi Tian and others could fight against themselves with their array, the Sea King became more and more afraid. After thinking for a while, he looked back and said: "Anyway, Ren Jie is so evil that you can''t keep him in the future. However, as the crown prince of Tianhai Empire, you can''t mess with yourself in case of such a thing, or you will give others an opportunity to take advantage of it. The more this time is, the more stable you should be. As for Ren Jie, if you meet him, I won''t spare him, but you can''t mess with him, let alone disturb your own life Plan. As for Guo Xiu and the Saint danzong, Sima Yin is not stupid. Even if Guo Xiu is a disciple of his Saint danzong''s ancestors, our Tianhai sect is not afraid of them, let alone the real culprit is Ren Jie. " "Yes..." the sea king said so. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything else, but although he promised, his eyes were full of reluctance, anger and humiliation. He was caught by Ren Jie and negotiated under Ren Jie''s feet. He will never forget all this, but he is also telling himself that he must endure. He is not the emperor of Tianhai empire. "Elder martial brother, what kind of relic is this? I''ve wandered through other relic, but it''s the first time to enter this relic. Up to now, I haven''t encountered any danger or obstruction. There are no monsters, creatures or puppets in such a strange space." Mo Sheng asked in a puzzled way. When the ancient imperial dynasty collapsed, there were many relics in the vast world, especially in some small worlds, all kinds of monsters and beasts were rampant, powerful and dangerous. This unparalleled relics was terrible. In addition to this special spirit fog, it was terrible and silent, which had never been seen before. Although before entering, they also know that they want to enter the unparalleled imperial concubine ruins, their understanding of the unparalleled imperial concubine ruins is almost zero. Everything is under the command of the sea king. "Although our Tianhai sect inherits the ancient times, it is only a branch, but there are many things that others don''t know. In those years, I accidentally found some ancient secrets in the sect door. According to the above records, the emperors of the ancient imperial dynasty buried their concubines in Anyang Province, but the strength and mystery of the ancient imperial dynasty are beyond our imagination. Everyone knows the unique situation of Anyang Province, which is unusual, but for thousands of years Since then, no one can know why. Countless people have investigated and have not got any results. But when I wandered abroad, I accidentally knew some rumors about the unparalleled imperial concubine. It is said that the unparalleled imperial concubine was originally the queen of a country and was accepted by the ancient emperor. " "The unparalleled imperial concubine obtained the soul coagulating liquid when she practiced the ice cold way. The soul coagulating liquid is the legendary treasure, which is of great help to the spirit. When I wandered, I accidentally fought and got the treasure. At that time, the man''s strength was not very strong. I learned from him that the soul coagulating liquid was inadvertently obtained on the hot sun and Xuefeng mountain. I have been paying attention to it for more than 200 years Rixuefeng mountain has also investigated carefully. I haven''t heard that anyone has ever obtained this soul condensate. You know, the reason why I can cultivate this sea shadow separation is that I refined those soul condensate and drank it and pecked it. Because these separation makes me the first of the eight kings, but it is because I refined this soul condensate that I have these unique parts Let me stay in Yin and Yang, and it''s hard to step into Tai Chi. " Mentioning the secret hidden in his heart, Haiwang also has a lot of emotion. After all, more than 200 years have passed. Soul condensate can greatly increase the power of sea shadow separation he practiced, but he didn''t know the particularity of soul condensate at that time. He just found that it can easily refine many separation and make the power of separation exceed ordinary imagination. At that time, he was greedy for powerful power and practiced a lot of separation, but later he found that this separation was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much power he accumulated, it was difficult to break through. He knew that only when he got a lot of soul condensate here and condensed himself again, could he have the opportunity to break through the Tai Chi realm. Therefore, for hundreds of years, the sea king has great talent and is the first of the eight kings, but it has been difficult to break through to Taiji. "So later, I investigated everything related to the matchless imperial concubine, but there was no result until you accidentally met the Jade Dragon..." the sea king said, glancing at the jade dragon refined into a puppet by a large number of people, and sighed: "From his mouth, I know that some of the symptoms of the girl yuwushuang are very similar to when the blood of the peerless imperial concubine was not stimulated. In addition, with many previous data and subsequent investigations, I really determine that yuwushuang is the person who has the blood of the peerless imperial concubine and the key to open the remains of the peerless imperial concubine." "Others don''t know, Mo Sheng, you should know that my deadline should have arrived decades ago, but it has been delayed because of the soul coagulating liquid, but I feel worse and worse recently. Fortunately, we have entered the unparalleled imperial concubine ruins. No matter what the situation here is, I must find the soul coagulating liquid and step into the Tai Chi realm. Take the experience of a large number of sea shadows and soul coagulating liquid in my year The reason is that once I set foot in Taiji, even in tianhaizong, no one is my opponent, so nothing can stop me. However, ancient relics should be careful anyway, but they must succeed. "Haiwang has been saying, but he is not aiming at the problems of Mo Sheng and a large number of them. He just talks about the depression accumulated in his mind for more than 200 years. After that, he ignored others and began to explore carefully. Even if he wanted to find the unparalleled imperial concubine ruins immediately and wanted to speed up, as he said, he didn''t dare to be careless. People with a little experience know that the ruins of ancient times can''t be careless even if they look simple and casual, otherwise they don''t know how to die. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because he had already explored the surroundings in the realm of the sage''s discussion of Taoism, Ren Jie took yuwushuang with the people. The speed ahead was very fast, and basically he was on his way at full speed. The unique spirit fog is like the secular mortals walking with lanterns in the dark night. They can only vaguely see the short distance in front of them, and there is no movement for a long time. That feeling gives people an invisible great pressure. But at the moment, no matter Ren Jie, Yucheng, fatty or others, they don''t have the heart to feel these. They don''t have the heart to think too much. They speed up, be careful around and keep looking. Speed up, and then speed up, and soon reach the range where Ren Jie entered the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao. Once he did not have the previous exploration, he could only walk within the existing range of divine consciousness, and the speed slowed down. For them who are moving at full speed at the moment, this feeling is like driving. One can see thousands of meters at a glance, and the other can only see tens of meters away , although it has always been empty and nothing, it is completely different. After all, no one can guarantee whether there will be a situation, and even if you don''t consider safety issues and go ahead recklessly, you are easy to go wrong and turn dizzy when you can''t understand the surrounding route in a wide range. In this special space and in the special spirit fog, even the super strong in Yin and Yang have become headless flies and can only fly around. If you are not careful, you will be in the same fan Go around. In order to speed up the speed, Ren Jie immediately urged the video in the sea of knowledge at any cost before reaching the edge of the scope of divine knowledge exploration, and once again entered the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao, so as to improve the divine knowledge and explore the surrounding situation. Then let Qi Tian fly at full speed with everyone. In addition, with the continuous cultivation of his own strength and realm, he fought with the sea king to greatly stimulate the power of divine knowledge. In addition, he repeatedly urged the power of divine knowledge at the moment Next, Ren Jie felt that his divine consciousness had broken through the ninth layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. However, the closer he gets to the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, the more clearly Ren Jie can feel. It''s very difficult to improve. It''s not easy to completely cross the ninth layer of Yang soul in yin-yang environment. However, at the moment, Ren Jie doesn''t have so much mind and all his strength is helping Yu Wushuang adjust and balance the strength in his body. He constantly tells fat people to prepare various potions for Yu Wushuang, but these are not easy It can only be barely maintained. The situation in Yu Wushuang''s body is getting worse and worse. "This is the end, no, to the other side." "On the other side, it doesn''t seem right here." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qi Tian flew with the crowd at full speed. Ren Jie did everything he could to use Lingyu to urge the video to enter the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism and enhance his divine knowledge. He soon found that the end of the small world of the unparalleled imperial concubine ruins was about 30000 Li. He looked for it in other directions several times, but there was still no result. "Stop!" Ren Jie raised his hand and stopped Qi Tian. He also stopped the urging video temporarily. What to do? It''s impossible to find it like this. It''s really not too far at the speed of the sky, but it''s impossible to explore every detail. And from this unparalleled imperial concubine ruins, we can also know that this is the existence of an independent world. Perhaps outside the vast world, perhaps in a grain of sand or a drop of water. Now in this small world, the remains of the unparalleled imperial concubine are likely to be hidden anywhere. If matchless has nothing to do, it''s not urgent to find it slowly, but now there''s no time to find it slowly. Ren Jie thought for a moment in his mind, then looked at the unparalleled in his arms and spelled it out. Thinking of this, Ren Jie''s two fingers closed together like a knife, gently drew on Yu Wushuang''s hand, and instantly separated Yu Wushuang''s arms. Under the control of Ren Jie''s power, Yu Wushuang''s blood gushed out instantly and directly into the air. Chapter 325 Yucheng and fat people, who had been worried and worried all the time, suddenly opened their eyes. This... What is this? Unparalleled has been this situation. The blood gushing out in an instant reaches one-fifth of the blood of a normal person''s body. What is this This is Ren Jie. If you change to another person, not to mention Yucheng, even fat people may be angry. This is not murder. But when Ren Jie works, even if they don''t understand it at the moment, they also believe that Ren Jie must have another plan. "Bang Bang..." under Ren Jie''s power package, the blood gushing out of jade matchless is like life, constantly impacting and bumping. At this time, jade unparalleled blood is a boiling and almost burning state, which is very shocking. At this time, jade matchless''s physical condition makes it impossible to extract blood essence, but Ren Jie must borrow jade matchless''s blood in order to quickly find the remains of the matchless imperial concubine. Released a lot of blood, Ren Jie also carried out a lot of violent forces in Yu Wushuang''s body to relieve the internal pressure of her body. This method seems good, but Ren Jie is also the last choice, because after all, he releases a lot of blood, and Yu Wushuang will become weaker, but he has been forced to this step and can only rush forward. "Tracing the root and blood resonance." with his own realm and combined with many knowledge, Ren Jie raised his hand and arranged the almost boiling blood in Yu Wushuang''s body into a special array to stimulate instantly. "Boom..." Yu''s unparalleled blood was instantly inspired by Ren Jie''s method of tracing the root and blood resonance. There must be a special force in the blood that can be inherited from ancient times. At this moment, it collided with the force filled in the original blood. After the explosion, the power in the blood burst into terror, and gradually absorbed the medicine and power that seemed to evaporate the blood, gradually emitting a faint golden red halo in the blood. Gradually, there was less and less bright red blood, but the golden red halo was stronger and stronger. When everyone looked at it in shock, suddenly, the golden red halo suddenly had a tendency to stop because of lack of follow-up. "Shit!" Ren Jie couldn''t help scolding. Then he looked down and saw that the air in his arms was like a hairspring. Even under the support of his own strength, his body was gradually cold. He whispered, "there''s no choice, the last fight." Then, under the control of Ren Jie''s strength, the blood from the wound just separated by Yu Wushuang flew out again, and a large amount of blood was put into the golden red halo. The blood was purified and gradually changed, but the golden halo became stronger and stronger. As a cultivator, under normal circumstances, even if there is no external force to support, it is OK to lose one third of the blood. If there is pill and external force to support, even if you lose more than half of the blood, you can still live. If we can break through the yin-yang realm and combine Yin and yang to condense Tai Chi, as long as the body and spirit are not completely destroyed, they can be reborn, just like the Taoist Yuquan. But at the moment, Yu Wushuang has gradually approached the limit. The fat man keeps stuffing medicine into Yu Wushuang''s mouth. Ren Jie''s divine knowledge and strength know at any time, but she has lost a lot of blood and strength, and her life is gradually losing. At this time, Yucheng also understood that this was beating. At this time, his heart had to stop beating. "Come on, come on, you can do it, you can do it..." the fat man clenched his fists and didn''t dare to make a sound, but he was shouting madly in his heart. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." suddenly the earth trembled. I felt that the space of this small world was shaking. The next moment, a palace appeared on the ground. Beautiful and vast, hundreds of miles of palaces have emerged from the ground beyond people''s imagination, and the surrounding lights are shining. "Yes, really, I know the boss of the meal ticket can do it." the fat man finally roared out at the moment. Yucheng''s body was shaking and tears couldn''t help falling down. Even the rest of the guard were relieved. If what others thought at the moment must be relics, treasures and whether they could get anything, but for these people around Ren Jie, there was only one thing in everyone''s heart, saving jade is unparalleled. At this time, Ren Jie''s heart is also relaxed. If he goes on like this, he is about to collapse, because this way is like slowly killing jade. If this doesn''t work in the end, he will leave a knot in his heart that is difficult to untie. Fortunately, it finally appeared. No wonder it was empty around. It turned out that it was still hidden below. Where can I find it. "Bang!" he thought in his heart, but Ren Jie did not dare to delay time. He immediately closed the unparalleled bleeding place of Yu. A force hit the golden halo between his fingers, and the golden light turned into a streamer and rushed into the palace that had just emerged. No need for Ren Jie to say that Qi Tian had chased the people in the direction of the streamer and flew directly to a main hall in the center. "Who is so bold that he dares to break into the Queen''s palace and die?" at this time, he suddenly shouted angrily, a light spot flashed, and the spirit fog hundreds of meters around condensed in an instant, and even directly condensed into a majestic bodyguard wearing armor. The bodyguard was wearing very special clothes, showing an ancient style, and the power was surging. It turned out to be the yin-yang realm and the ghost realm. In an instant, he rushed to stop them. "The remnant soul condenses and waits for you from generation to generation. There are some doorways. Unfortunately, you are too weak. Go away." Qi Tian is in the process of understanding the words given by Ren Jie at the moment. He has few words, but he is still very direct and powerful. He raised his hand and clapped it directly. In an instant, he directly cracked the majestic soldier and turned it into a spiritual fog again. The remnant soul condenses and waits for him from generation to generation. Ren Jie doesn''t know this, but the light spot suddenly condenses and the surrounding spirit fog becomes a real person. Ren Jie''s divine consciousness is already exploring. The light spot is a special residual soul obsession, which is sealed there. Once it is moistened by the spirit fog, the special seal can immediately condense into adults. They have certain wisdom, but they are not living people. To be exact, they should be dead, but they only use special means to make a trace of persistence live, just like refining people into intelligent puppets. As long as their strength does not dissipate and their body does not decay, they can live forever. These remnant souls here are also nourished by the surrounding spirit fog, special seals, prohibitions and controls, which enable them to survive until now. At the same time that Qi Tian smashed the soldier, at least tens of thousands of remnant soul light points flashed below. In an instant, the surrounding spirit fog was attracted. In an instant, the spirit fog hundreds of miles around the world dissipated, and rows of soldiers began to appear below. Unexpectedly, there were two leaders. The power was already at the level of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, and the eyes were like resurrection, Obviously more intelligent. "Stop them and don''t let them enter the king''s bedroom." under the roar, the people around rushed up immediately. "Tong Qiang and Xie Jian lead the guards to form a formation and guard at the gate of the main hall. No one can let them in." fortunately, Ren Jie rushed down at the beginning. They were fast enough. In an instant, they had reached the gate of the main hall. After Ren Jie fell, he directly ordered the guards to form a formation and stop, while he continued to rush inside with Qi Tian and others. "Ha ha... Palace, there is a palace, the ruins are here, and the spirit fog here has dissipated..." just at this time, a few hundred miles away, two are dedicated to sixteen Lang and three are dedicated to the bloodthirsty demon wolf. They have come. They are right next to them, and the bloodthirsty demon wolf roars excitedly. "Roar what roar, someone has rushed over, come on!" Sixteen Lang said, and he has rushed over with someone. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this time, the spirit fog of the whole small world is disappearing at a terrible speed. In these hundreds of miles of huge palaces, countless light spots are forbidden to launch, which leads these spirit fog to condense into soldiers again, and the number is increasing. "The spirit fog dissipated. Oh, the relic appeared here." the spirit fog dissipated around the sea king who was looking for a headless fly. In an instant, the divine consciousness detected the relic and rushed over with the jade dragon with ink Sheng and massive relic. At the same time, a long rainbow crossed the sky and rushed directly over. The relic appeared and the spirit fog condensed, which immediately made everyone rush up like a monster smelling blood. However, they are not like Ren Jie. When they rush over at the first time, they are surrounded by soldiers condensed by spirit fog. The weakest of these soldiers are the yin-yang realm and the ghost realm. Although only the remnant souls condense the spirit fog, they retain less than 10% of their strength in the past year, and some of them are even weaker, but the number is terrible. Moreover, at the moment, there are several general like people, and their bodies are gradually gathering slowly. The power and momentum of these people are no weaker than those of Haiwang and others. The key is that the fluctuations in their spirits are obviously the power of the spirits, which is the only expression of the Tai Chi realm, indicating that these people used to exist in the Tai Chi realm when they were alive. "Those who break into the king''s bedroom will be killed without amnesty, and there will be no amnesty..." "There is no amnesty for killing..." ¡­¡­ At this time, a huge vortex appeared above the top palace, which directly absorbed the spirit fog within thousands of miles. At this time, it has gradually condensed into a huge head, which looks fierce. Its head alone is three or four meters huge, so the condensation is the slowest. As soon as his head condensed, he suddenly opened his eyes. There was a burst of light in his eyes, and then he roared. The soldiers, commanders and generals below also shouted at the same time when they heard the sound. Suddenly, the sound was all in the whole small world. Although such power is earth shaking, no matter Hai Wang, Sima Yin and Shilang, how ordinary people can rush into this unparalleled imperial concubine ruins. Although they don''t know the specific situation of these guys as well as Ren Jie and Qi Tian, they are not afraid to rush in desperately. Because the more powerful and special the ancient relics are, the more treasures there are. This is something everyone knows. And these soldiers were not really alive after all, so even if there was danger, none of them hesitated at all, but rushed inside even harder. "Master, why should we rush to the side hall here? The main hall is there." at this time, one of the sea king''s sea shadows wrapped separately behind the sea king and Mo Sheng. A large number of people protected by the jade dragon were puzzled to see that the sea king didn''t rush to the main hall. "I''ve just explored the interior of the palace. It''s the most difficult to rush at the main hall. Didn''t you find that Sima Yin and other people of the Ming Jade Dynasty also rushed to the side hall. It would be faster to turn to the main hall after rushing in. And..." when Hai Wang spoke, he dodged many soldiers one after another and directly shocked a general, He looked up at the huge head over the main hall. "This guy''s power is frightening. Even if there is no power left at the moment, its terrible degree is also frightening. It''s better to be careful, and the good things may not be there. Break it for me." the sea king said, killing several soldiers who rushed up in an instant and rushing into a side hall nearest to him, Although there was a general in the rear with many soldiers chasing him, it was difficult to catch up with him. Although there are some soldiers who have just gathered on the road occasionally, the effect is not great. As the sea king said, Sima Yin on the other side with Lu Wei, Shilang and bloodthirsty demon wolf rushed into them on both sides. Seeing that many soldiers rushed to the entrance of the main hall, they simply rushed directly into the side hall nearest to them. At the moment, there is no spiritual fog to stop them. These people all made the same choice. In the main hall, Qi Tian and others had already rushed inside. When they first appeared, the palace was huge and amazing because of the flashing of many remnant souls. However, after entering the main hall, although it still felt very spectacular, which is not comparable to the current imperial palace, it gave people a sense of simplicity and massiness rather than luxury. He rushed into it without any obstacles. Then he entered a vast hall with a round top of 100 meters high. There was a small pool in the middle. There was a floating boat in the pool. Ren Jie finally burned the golden halo and directly led them here. He had just arrived here without careful observation, The jade held in Ren Jie''s arms was sucked away by a force in an instant. "Ah..." Yucheng was surprised and was about to stop when he rushed up. "Don''t move." Ren Jie held Yu unparalleled. He could feel that the power came from the boat, not from someone. This was the result he wanted, so he hurriedly stopped Yucheng. At the next moment, Yuwu and his wife had flown to the boat and lay down slowly. Then the boat moved and the water in the pool below rippled. Then the boat and people disappeared in front of everyone. "Unparalleled... Ren, what should I do?" Yucheng was flustered when he saw that he was not a particularly firm person, but more concerned and confused. "That''s what we''re looking for." Ren Jie was relieved: "the relics of the unparalleled imperial concubine can only be triggered by unparalleled blood everywhere. Obviously, it''s prepared for the heirs like unparalleled. We don''t need to worry about the rest." Ren Jie comforted Yucheng, and then looked at the empty hall around him, and at the same time looked at the pool. God''s sense explored and felt that there was something wrong with the pool. "Boom..." at this moment, there was a sudden roar, and the surrounding space was slightly turbulent. Then a person appeared directly in front of Ren Jie and others. The upper body had just condensed, and the lower body had not condensed. His eyes stared round. It was the person who had just spoken above the hall. "Break into the king''s bedroom, kill the nine families, kill you and others, general cangyu." although it only condenses the upper body, the head alone is three or four meters huge, and the body is even more terrible. Raising your hands is like heaven and earth, the surrounding air explodes and the ground vibrates, directly shooting Ren Jie and others. Chapter 326 "Retreat." as soon as he was re elected, Jie also fluctuated in that space. He only knew a little earlier than everyone. When the fierce general cangyu suddenly appeared with only his upper body, Ren Jie had already pulled the fat man and shouted to remind Yucheng to retreat back. "Go away, boom..." Ren Jie and others want to avoid and dodge. Qi Tian doesn''t retreat but rushes forward and directly faces the palm of the hand photographed by the general cangyu. With the huge impact force, Qi Tian was directly shocked and flew out for tens of meters, barely stopping his body, but then some mouths spewed out, and the general cangyu''s body just paused slightly. The next moment, his hands changed and grabbed Qi Tian directly in the air. "Damn it!" Qi Tian''s body flashed, quickly avoided, no longer faced confrontation, and tangled around the universe. However, at the moment, the body of the cangyu is still improving and its strength is increasing. Obviously, the retained wisdom is much stronger than other ordinary soldiers and generals. Even if it has not been fully condensed and formed, only a small part of its strength is left, it is already so terrible. "Meal ticket boss, this guy''s body is so powerful before he condenses. If he continues to condense, even if he can only play a little power, he should be better than Haiwang?" the fat man looked at Ren Jie with fear. "The power of the spirit he just gathered is much stronger than that of the original Yuquan Taoist priest, and he is only the residual power of the spirit. That''s it, which shows that when he was alive, he was at least the peak of Taiji, or even... Stronger." Ren Gera retreated the fat man to a distance, but he didn''t continue to leave, because jade matchless is still here, and now the small world can''t leave, He can only think of ways to deal with it, but he has no bottom on how to deal with the situation at the moment. "Ah!" the Jade City and fat man on one side were startled. The Taiji realm was at its peak, even stronger. How terrible it should be. At the beginning, Taoist Yuquan just reached the power of the spirit in the Tai Chi realm and couldn''t have his own body. Now this guy condenses his body with the spirit fog in the small world and is obviously getting stronger. At the moment, even Qi Tian, the strongest of them, can''t face it. Now he''s hungry. "Oh, you know the method of the famine, but your strength is too weak. How long do you think you can entangle our general and suppress it." at this time, cangyu, who is fighting with Qi Tian, couldn''t help but be slightly surprised to see Qi Tian''s body method. Then he suddenly radiated power from around his body and shrouded his surroundings. In an instant, an invisible pressure shrouded his surroundings, The speed of Qi Tian was immediately slowed down, and the power of cangyu was stronger. Only a few changes between breaths can see that the universe is extraordinary. Although it is only a small part of wisdom and spiritual power, it is also very terrible. "Ah... I can''t understand, otherwise you dare to shout with me." Qi Tian''s overbearing character roared angrily at the moment. He said that if my master ran over you with one finger, even if I can understand the words given by Ren Jie and break the current bottleneck, it''s a pity When Ren Jie heard Qi Tian''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up, because Qi Tian shouted that he couldn''t understand. He knew best, because Qi Tian had broken the bottleneck, but he couldn''t break through the limit of yin and Yang and reach the level of Yang soul. If he could cross the neck of the bottle, Qi Tian''s separation would reach a new height. Those words were given by Ren Jie. No one knows Qi Tian''s progress better than Ren Jie. After hearing Qi Tian''s words, Ren Jie doesn''t hesitate to urge the video again. Although there are not many Lingyu left on him at the moment, this time is not the time to take care of them. Entering the realm of the sage''s discussion of Tao, he still couldn''t hear any sound. Ren Jie randomly began to understand the words given to Qi Tian. The mystery of those words is still too early for him. Under normal circumstances, Ren Jie won''t spend energy on doing this kind of thing, because it''s of little use. But now it''s different. He tries not to understand. He knows that it''s impossible to fully understand, so what he has to do is to find a direction, because Qi Tian can understand some things from the words every once in a while. He just needs to give him some guidance. I believe it''s enough. Otherwise, with Ren Jie''s current state and cultivation, it is impossible to really understand those words, but it is much easier to just guide and guide. "Now I say you listen, don''t be distracted. The words I gave you before have their own emphasis..." here, I can understand those words with the help of the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao. At the same time, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness also contacted Qi Tian and told Qi Tian what he understood. Originally, Qi Tian had recently understood many numbers given to him by Ren Jie, but he was stuck in the bottleneck of yin and Yang recently. With these words, Qi Tian was surprised to hear Ren Jie teach him these through divine knowledge. Because whether Qi Tian gave him these things at first or later, although he didn''t ask, it couldn''t be understood by Qi Tian himself in his heart. In his opinion, it is likely that Qi Tian got some treasure. The things left in the flood ruins are obviously copied by Ren Jie. Now at this time, Ren Jie suddenly explained it to himself. No, how can he understand the meaning of these words in his current state? Before Qi Tian finished thinking about this idea, Ren Jie began to talk constantly. Qi Tian, who was constantly fighting with the general of cangyu, was almost caught by cangyu without making a mistake. Because what Ren Jie said casually, unexpectedly... It was really related to those words. Although it was not very in-depth, it suddenly made Qi Tian feel enlightened. As long as he knew the direction, everything else became extremely simple. "I see, ha ha... Boom..." Ren Jie just gave him a little hint of the direction of the words he had given him before. The next moment Qi Tian suddenly realized and laughed loudly. The power in his body broke through the barrier and expanded suddenly. In an instant, it has crossed the limit of yin and Yang, and the mana in its body and the power of the ghost are instantly transformed, resulting in a force of masculinity. "This... Is the realm of Yang soul, isn''t it?" Yucheng himself is also an expert at this level. Although it''s not as terrible and dangerous as the peak of yin and Yang and the fusion of yin and Yang impacting Taiji, it''s not easy. You know, after cultivating the soul, the power in the body is the power of yin and evil. Although it is gradually condensed and controlled at the peak of the soul, the sudden birth of the power of Yang soul in the body is also a very dangerous thing. The great realm of Yin-Yang realm is vastly different from that of the yin-yang realm. The gap between the two great realms is no worse than that of normal. The reason why it is collectively referred to as yin-yang realm is that yin-yang should eventually be integrated into a cohesive realm, and Tai Chi can reach the Tai Chi realm only by condensing all magical powers and mana on it. Therefore, it is collectively referred to as one realm. But now, it''s incredible that Qi Tian is in the same realm with power and breaks through a layer of power growth. "Look, Qi Tian can also absorb the spirit fog..." suddenly, the fat man exclaimed, and they looked at him in an instant. The spirit fog around Qi Tian suddenly soared and improved, and its power was no weaker than that general Cangwu. He directly introduced the terrible spirit fog into his body. At the next moment, his body suddenly soared. Although he didn''t turn into a giant ape, his body suddenly became big enough to be nearly seven or eight times, and it was no smaller than that general Cangwu. With the help of the power directly absorbed in the spirit fog, Qi Tian, who just broke through the bottleneck and entered the realm of yin and Yang soul, didn''t stop until the power directly soared to the third layer of Yang soul, but the expansion of his body was very terrible. "Ha ha, happy, you can finally use the simplest magic power. Aren''t you arrogant, little doll? Take my fist and boom..." Qi Tian, who had been dodging all the time, was no longer trapped by the words given to him by Ren Jie. Suddenly Qi Tian returned to normal, laughing and his body soared a lot. His whole body exuded incomparably fierce and domineering power. Although his huge body close to 30 meters was one size smaller than the general cangyu, it was not too small. He directly hit it with one punch. The general cangyu raised his hand in a hurry. His arm was blown apart in an instant, and his body, which had not yet been fully condensed, was blown out thousands of meters away. "How could it be that ten thousand years have passed, and how could there be a demon holy body in the flood era..." this general cangyu was not like an ordinary soldier or even a general. He seemed very perfect. He even knew how long it had been. In particular, he recognized the only skill made by Qi Tian at a glance, revealing his heavy and shocked affection for the first time. "What kind of shit demon holy body? It''s just an entry-level body refining magic power. Come again." Qi Tian has been fighting up and has just been oppressed. At the moment, he has a feeling of complete release. His power has broken through to the level of Yang soul. He can also display some of the most basic magic powers, especially those in body refining. Close combat is his favorite and best. With the help of the spirit fog here, he kept strengthening his body, and the speaker had rushed up again. Fighting together in an instant, the great general cangyu''s strength continues to increase, and his strength is still much stronger than Qi Tian. However, Qi Tian''s fierce close combat is also beyond imagination, especially after he can use this close combat Magic now. For a moment, the two were on a par. Fortunately, it was in this special hall. There were obviously many special prohibitions around the hall, otherwise it would have been destroyed. Ren Jie has been watching. Just after guiding Qi Tian to break through, he also stopped immediately. After all, there is less than 10% of Lingyu left. If you can save, you can save. Now in this situation, the effect of strengthening divine consciousness is not great, but even with his own divine consciousness, Ren Jie also found that Qi Tian''s breakthrough is different from others. It''s easy for Ren Jie to break through the realm of Yang soul. Without any adjustment, integration and stability, he directly absorbs the balanced power and even soars to the third layer of Yang soul. Although these are strange, Ren Jie knows that this is only a part of Qi Tian and can understand what''s going on. What really surprised Ren Jie is the close-up ares Tong Qi Tian later turned to use. That is, the method of the demon holy body shouted by the cangyu general, because Ren Jie''s divine knowledge has always enveloped Qi Tian. When Qi Tian used this magic power and changed his skills, Ren Jie thought he knew the Jade Emperor''s formula, but later found that it was very different. This is more wild, ferocious, domineering, and mainly short-term enhancement. It is different from the long-term hardening and internal hardening of the Jade Emperor formula. However, combined with what cangyu said, Ren Jie can''t help thinking about the magic power of the flood and famine era again. His Jade Emperor formula looks really extraordinary. "This should be the main hall, with power fluctuations." at this time, a voice came from a nearby palace to the main hall, which was the voice of sixteen Lang. "Damn it, what kind of relics is this? Don''t fucking say it''s ancient relics. Even those caves in the Tai Chi realm thousands of years ago have more good things than this. There''s nothing fucking. What kind of ancient relics is it? If the main hall still has nothing, it''s really a big loss this time. I don''t know what died before The guy, the imperial concubine, is just a beggar. Won''t there be nothing in the end? "The blood thirsty demon wolf was angry and complained bitterly. Their figures also appeared at the entrance of the main hall. "Ah... Damn it, he insulted our king with dirty words. He died with three heads and six arms." Sixteen Lang and the bloodthirsty demon wolf had just arrived at the main hall. Their dialogue exploded immediately after they were heard by general cangyu. At the moment, his body was almost completely united. Although his strength was much stronger than Qi Tian, Qi Tian had just broken through and used the method of close combat, Even if his strength is weak, he can''t win it for a while. But when he heard the words of the bloodthirsty demon wolf, he burst out directly. In his anger, he immediately showed his magic power, and two ends and four arms appeared behind him, and his magic power surged in an instant. With three heads and six arms, the other two arms immediately pinch the Dharma formula, directly condense two huge palms, and grasp sixteen Lang and the bloodthirsty demon wolf. "All trespassers will die, and you will die, boom..." the power of three heads and six arms magic increased sharply. While facing the close combat of Qi Tian, the other four arms pinched and found that the magic power was running. They not only attacked Shilang and the bloodthirsty demon wolf who had just rushed in, but also attacked the other two channels. In an instant, a surging water light rushed out from the two channels, and the other sword light immediately avoided the attack and came directly over the main hall. Chapter 327 The sea king was surrounded by Mo Sheng, the huge amount wrapped by the surging power clock, and the puppet jade dragon who had been protecting the huge amount did not fight hard, and rushed into the hall in an instant. Although the sea king did not complain like the bloodthirsty demon wolf, it can be seen from his tight eyebrows that he was not in a good mood at the moment. After more than 200 years of expectation and hope, I tried my best to collect data and wait, and finally entered the unparalleled imperial concubine ruins in Anyang Province, but I didn''t find any treasures at all. Of course, for the sea king, any treasures and pills are not as important as soul coagulating liquid, because his time is coming. Without soul coagulating liquid, there is only a dead end. Like Sima Yindu, they rushed to the main hall and didn''t rush out immediately. They were all checking the final situation of the main hall. In fact, although the main hall is large, it is clear to them at a glance. There is still nothing. Only the general cangyu, who depends on the spirit fog, is fighting with Ren Jie''s people. To say lost, the sea king and Sima yinjue are hundreds of times more than the bloodthirsty demon wolf. The sea king has worked hard for more than 200 years. Sima Yin came and even Guo Xiu was killed, but he got nothing. But they are not reconciled, but they have not allowed to think more. The general cangyu has attacked them. Although the general cangyu has some wisdom, he is not a living person after all. His spirit and obsession is to guard here. Any intruder is an enemy to him, so he does not hesitate to attack all those who enter. Although the cangyu is very strong and its power surges three times when it uses its three heads and six arms, just like three people fighting at the same time, after all, it is difficult to maintain its advantage when it is distracted to deal with so many people such as Qi Tian, Hai Wang, Sima Yin, Shilang and bloodthirsty demon wolf. Qi Tian is also much easier. "It''s shameless. I don''t have any good things. They all hide and peep in the dark. This time, I''ll see how they hide." seeing Hai Wang and Sima Yin, they were blown out by the universe, the fat man was very unhappy and relieved. "Fortunately, there is no competition here. Although there are not many people coming in this time, if there are any treasures, I''m afraid it would be a life and death situation." Yucheng heard the fat man''s words and then said, but his eyes have been looking at the place where yumatchless just disappeared. "It''s best to leave them empty handed and empty handed. If they weren''t unparalleled, they wouldn''t be like that..." the fat man said, and suddenly found that Ren Jie didn''t make a sound. Instead of making a sound and being affectionate, he was rare and dignified. The fat man quickly turned and looked at Ren Jie: "dinner ticket boss, what''s the matter with you?" "Fat man, go to Tong Qiang and ask them to retreat to the entrance of the hall. You can enter the array. Now they join. It''s not like only Qi Tian fights with this guy and will take care of so much. You can''t resist the power that escapes casually." Ren Jie is not thinking about what fat man thinks at the moment. "OK, dinner ticket boss, is there anything else?" the fat man promised to leave, but then thought of his doubts. When he rushed outside, he also asked Ren Jie. "There are no other treasures, but you really think they are all fools, especially the sea king. How can he not see that peerless is not with us. Don''t he doubt that he just can''t hide it? He just wants to see the situation. These old guys will never give up easily. If there is any change later, it will be the real trouble at that time. Let Tong Qiang him If we can''t, we won''t stop the soldiers pouring in. " "Shit, there''s no need to stop. Soldiers have poured in from other places. Go to the array as soon as possible and let them come." Ren Jie found that a large number of soldiers from other channels had poured in while he was talking. The fat man promised that the man had rushed over. Ren Jie informed Yucheng to be careful and looked up at the sea king at the same time. He could feel that at least three or four forces locked himself in the momentum of the sea king releasing the breath of the surging waves. Although the sea king himself was facing the attack of the general cangyu, he obviously focused on himself. Before Ren Jie asked Tong Qiang to block the soldiers outside the main channel for fear that they would rush up to save jade. Now that soldiers from other places have come in, there is no need to let them stop, and sending them directly can also enhance their strength. Now, even if there is no Qi Tian, the combat effectiveness of his own close guard array is comparable to that of the eight kings. There is a peak combat effectiveness of the integration of yin and Yang. "There is no amnesty for those who break into the bedroom without permission." "Kill without pardon, kill..." ¡­¡­ At this time, the three headed and six armed general cangyu roared, and then the soldiers rushed in frantically. Mo Sheng and massive, who had followed the sea king, and Lu Wei, who followed Sima Yin, were immediately surrounded by a swarm of soldiers. "Boom... Boom..." for a moment, the whole main hall was full of various magic weapons and power fluctuations. However, no matter how surging power and powerful magic powers hit the walls around the main hall, they dissipated immediately and could not damage the surrounding areas. Only when Qi Tian fought with the general cangyu at first, the ground was slightly damaged. Occasionally, there were some powerful forces, and at most, some slight marks were left on the wall, just like a child graffiti with pen and ink. Naturally, many soldiers rushed over here with Ren Jie and Yucheng, but Ren Jie didn''t fight with these soldiers. On the one hand, this kind of battle was meaningless. On the other hand, he didn''t want to consume and expose his strength so early, so he just dodged quickly. Jade city also received Ren Jie''s notice. It didn''t touch directly, but kept dodging the fight. "The owner of the house, the boss of the meal ticket..." at this time, Tong Qiang and fat people are coming quickly. They form a large array to move, and countless soldiers follow up, just like the dam will move, and the surging mountain flood will rush down behind. "Come here immediately..." "Boom..." before Ren Jie finished, suddenly the whole hall shook violently, just this shaking. Just now, it was the strength of Qi Tian and Hai Wang. Sima Yin bombarded the hall with Lingtian''s Rainbow sword, leaving only traces like children''s graffiti. Suddenly, countless cracks appeared around the hall. "Kaka, Kaka... Boom..." there was a violent roar, vibration and shaking. In an instant, countless cracks appeared around the main hall. The ceiling of the high main hall fell down one after another, and the surrounding of the main hall also broke one after another. "Come in!" although the main hall is only broken, and the least that can be here is the magical realm, Ren Jie quickly exclaimed and asked Tong Qiang to speed them in. "Speed up!" Tong Qiang and his colleagues did not hesitate to speed up when they heard Ren Jie''s order. The acceleration start in the big array led them to speed up to Ren Jie in an instant. They thought it was Ren Jie who was in danger, so the accelerating colleagues broke out one after another, and the power of the big array broke out. The soldiers besieged by Ren Jie, even a powerful general, were directly shattered by the large array, and the spirit fog dissipated around again. "Boom... Boom..." and just when Tong Qiang and his team urged the array to accelerate to Ren Jie''s side, the rear passage collapsed. Nine times out of ten, many soldiers followed behind were pressed down and directly crushed. In addition to a few lucky ones, several generals and generals were all right. More than 99% died in the passage. "Ah, no, this... This is too terrible." the fat man doesn''t have to fight in the array and can see it most clearly. Later, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and others also felt a chill behind them. Although they gathered into a large array with infinite power, if they were just photographed inside, it would be like taking a full blow at the peak of the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Moreover, it is likely that there will be problems in the array and some people will sacrifice. It''s terrible. It''s like a secular house collapsed and ordinary people were smashed inside. "Be careful, the pieces falling from the top and the collapsed things around. These materials are extraordinary. Although they are broken, there are still various prohibitions on them. They are powerful. If they do not reach the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, they can''t survive this collapse. Villa leader of jade City, enter the array." Ren Jie immediately moved his mind and informed everyone to be careful. Just think about how strong the house is when the fighting bombardment just left some graffiti like marks. Qi Tian, they don''t need to remind. They are strong enough to deal with some small ones. If they all collapse like that channel, Ren Jie won''t be killed, but the injury is certain. At this time, the shaking continued, and the roar was earth shaking. The whole hall and even the palace on the upper floor began to collapse and break. Those soldiers didn''t know how to escape, and countless were directly killed. At this time, Mo Sheng and Yu Renlong could only dodge quickly. "Kill, kill without amnesty, kill..." Although countless soldiers were killed, there were countless soldiers condensed by the spirit fog. They were killed in the palace. After the palace collapsed, more soldiers poured in outside the palace and roared wildly. "Get close to the pool. Don''t waste your strength by fighting. These soldiers are endless and can''t be killed. Just keep a firm defense. Shrink the formation, contact these soldiers as little as possible, reduce your consumption, don''t kill them, and let the new army supplement them. Be careful of Hai Wang and Sima Yin." at the moment, the scene is very chaotic, like the end of the world and the collapse of the earth, But Ren Jie kept calm all the time. At this time, he also entered the big array. Yucheng and the fat man didn''t have to be protected. In the middle, the close guard team contracted rapidly like a big array, and approached the pool according to his instructions. "Lord, these soldiers are endless, and the hall is going to be destroyed, and the surrounding space is unstable. There is nothing here, and it is going to be destroyed. Should we find a way to leave quickly." Lu Wei is overwhelmed at the moment. There are three generals around his body, and countless soldiers are chasing him. The hall is constantly crumbling and collapsing, so he has to dodge left and right. Death threat and collapse threat made him want to escape here immediately, but this small world could not leave with his strength. He could only contact Sima Yin, the leader of Saint Dan sect with divine knowledge. "In vain, you used to dominate the country. Now you are still the elder of our saint Dan sect. You can''t even see that. There is no turbulence. What good can you get from a pool of stagnant water? What''s the use of killing those soldiers? Keep some strength and keep an eye on the old thing Haiwang Haichang. I''ll let you stop him later." Sima Yin is also in a bad mood now, After all, Guo Xiu was killed, but as a result, he could only bear it. How could this angry Saint Dan sect leader ever suffer. But at this time, Lu Wei contacted Sima Yin, who naturally scolded him unhappily. "Ah... What, keep an eye on the sea king, sect... Sect leader, the gap between me and the sea king is too big, this..." at the moment, Lu Wei has a feeling of dying. He said that he was cheap and contacted Sima Yin. As a result, he received such an impossible task. The sea king killed even Guo Xiu. If he keeps an eye on him, it''s not a matter of raising his hand that he wants to kill himself. He took refuge in a dandy and didn''t hesitate to flatter himself. As a result, he didn''t expect that the boy would die so soon. Now the patriarch asked himself to keep an eye on the sea king. Are you kidding. "Let you keep an eye on his part. In this situation, do you think he can pour out the time? And if there is any change in the future, my Lord will naturally keep an eye on him. This time, so many things are made by this old man. He must have a purpose." Sima Yin said angrily. "Yes, yes." but Lu Wei was relieved when he heard that he would not be killed in a second. "Elder martial brother, the situation is not good. What should we do?" among the sea king''s separation, there are other separation protection. Mo Sheng is not so lucky. Now he is more surprised and afraid. "Staring at Ren Jie, the king suspects that the unparalleled imperial concubine remains haven''t really appeared from the beginning to the end. It''s best to have changes. Maybe..." instead of worrying, the sea king is a little excited and excited in his eyes. "Hoo... Boom..." in the incomparable chaos, shaking, collapse and scuffle like the end, the small pool in the center suddenly rotates, forming a huge vortex in an instant, and then there is a hole like existence. The next moment, a light came out from the inside, and a figure rose slowly in the light. The figure looked very thin and small. It was the jade that had just disappeared. At this time, she seemed to have just woke up. It was unclear what was happening around her. She was rubbing her eyes. While the vortex appeared and the jade in the light appeared unparalleled, an ancient flavor permeated from below, and a pure aura that can only be obtained by absorbing the top-grade spirit jade. This is different from this special spirit fog, and you can vaguely see through the vortex that there seems to be another world below, with the fragrance of birds and flowers and lush trees, which is completely different from that above. "The sea shadow split, go." this change appeared. Although the sea king was dragged by cangyu, more than 90% of the power around him immediately condensed more than a dozen split bodies and rushed down. "The sky falls on Changhong and rushes over." Sima Yin''s Tianhong sword flies out in an instant. The Tianhong sword is fast. It flies the generals and soldiers around Lu Wei for the first time, and rushes over with Lu Wei, who is not inferior to the sea king. "Is that a real relic... Over there..." Sixteen Lang also found the situation and exclaimed. "Ow..." the bloodthirsty demon wolf suddenly turned into a body, and its strength soared. The soldiers around him also rushed over. "Protection unparalleled." because he had just moved secretly, he was the closest to the pool at the moment, but Ren Jie didn''t rush down like them. Ren Jie rushed to Yu unparalleled at the first time next to the light. Chapter 328 At this moment, everyone moved madly. Haiwang, Sima Yin and Shilang used their means respectively. At the moment when yuwushuang flew out of the vortex, the breath under the vortex also stimulated the fighting general cangyu to explode. With a roar, the pure aura at the bottom was like directly absorbing the aura of the top-grade Lingyu. His body condensed by the spirit fog became more real and seemed to live again. "Dare to offend my king, damn it!" and seeing that the people were going to attack, cangyu became more angry, roared wildly, and erupted into a stronger power. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful he is, after all, he is only the existence of the power of breaking the spirit and condensing the power. Each of these people he faces has exceeded the limit of the general yin-yang environment. It''s not easy for him to hold these people down at the same time. Even if the real Tai Chi environment exists, it may not be able to do so. It''s too late to intervene and stop. "Bang Bang..." just in the roar of the great general cangyu, Lu Wei and the sea king rushed over one after another. But it looked like a small whirlpool formed by ordinary water, but it was tough and unimaginable. Whether it was Lu Wei rushed past with inferior Ling Tianbao tools such as Tianhong sword, or the bloodthirsty demon wolf turned into itself, or a large number of sea king and sea shadow, all of them were bounced away. The impact speed was fast, and the speed of being bounced off was faster. After flying out, it hit the collapsed palace fragments, and some hit many soldiers. The sea king''s sea shadow was directly broken. Lu Wei gushed out his blood and felt that he was going to fall apart. He scolded Sima Yin''s 18th generation ancestors all over in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a word. How did this happen? For a moment, Hai Wang and Sima Yin were stunned, because they didn''t feel any power to stop them. It was just that the water in the pool was rotating and had such terrible power. What''s the matter? It''s too scary. Just now, so many people gathered together. The impact is no worse than that of Haiwang and Sima Yin, but they are so easily bounced away. What should we do? "Unparalleled..." at this time, Ren Jie has rushed into the air and hugged the freshly sober jade unparalleled. There is absolutely no carelessness in such a chaotic situation. Those bastards will make unparalleled ideas the next moment. "Well... Brother Ren, I''m not still dreaming. I remember as if I came out with Grandpa, and then..." Yu Wushuang was still sleepy and a little confused. Suddenly, she gave a fierce inspiration, grabbed Ren Jie and exclaimed, "brother Ren, something happened to my brother. My brother didn''t know why he attacked my grandpa. Something happened to my grandpa. You should find a way to save my grandpa..." "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, don''t get excited." seeing that Yu Wushuang is completely fine at the moment, and under the exploration of Ren Jie''s divine consciousness, he feels that Yu Wushuang is directly integrated with the power of yin and Yang in his body at the moment. When Ren Jie is happy, he hurried to comfort Yu Wushuang: "your grandpa is right below, and other things are solved. You go down with me now." When manpower always has limits, this is Ren Jie''s greatest feeling this time. Even if he is helpless in the face of jade matchless in this small world, he can only gamble and fight in the end. After all, this is a relic left by the peerless imperial concubine to her descendants. Now that Yu peerless has really recovered, Ren Jie''s heart has finally landed. As for the specific situation in Yu peerless at the moment, Ren Jie can''t explore it in detail, let alone ask her anything. Last Ren Jie thought that asking should have no effect, so he hurried to pacify Yu peerless, Ready to pull her down. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this moment, several light golden lights suddenly rose from under the rotating water in the pool, and instantly floated around Ren Jie and Yu matchless. Although no one urged, the surging spirit of Lingbao made people tremble. A beautiful Phoenix crown, two transparent short swords, and a beautiful and gorgeous dress revolved around Ren Jie and Yu Wushuang. "Blood sacrifice, explosion, the treasure is mine." Shilang Shilang also took several people with him. At the moment, he immediately moved to use the blood sacrifice to stimulate his strength and block the attack of general cangyu, while he rushed to the three treasures around Ren Jie and Yu matchless. "Go." Sima Yin also hurried to deal with it and swept the sky again. The rainbow sword turned into a rainbow light and rolled onto the two transparent short swords. Everything is an instant thing. They see that a treasure is born and fight hard, but the sea king has no mind. No matter what kind of treasure, if he can''t find the soul condensate, he can''t break through the Tai Chi realm. No matter how good the treasure is, it''s not as important as his own life. "Boom, boom..." the two sea shadows that had just rushed down were damaged by impact. At the moment, they quickly flew to the sea king and exploded directly. This power is only far more powerful than the general inferior Ling Tianbao weapon. With a full blow, it completely blocked the attack of the general cangyu in an instant, while the sea king rushed to the vortex of the pool below regardless. "Brother Ren." I was just vaguely awake. I didn''t know what happened. Then I remembered my brother''s attack on Grandpa before I was unconscious. When I heard Ren Jie say it was all right, she relaxed. Then I found that here and now was on a huge ruins, and countless strange soldiers were fighting frantically. And there were things around her. She felt so close, and at the same time, a strong force came, which immediately made Yu unparalleled cry out. "It''s shameless. Let''s go." Ren Jie hugged Yu Wushuang and accelerated. To put it bluntly, this unparalleled relic is what the unparalleled imperial concubine left to her blood. You can see from all kinds of arrangements. I don''t want any outsiders to disturb, but these guys have been calculating. Whether it was the sea king who grabbed Yu Wushuang before, whether she forced her life or death to stimulate her blood and almost killed Yu Wushuang, or now they see these things competing, it is very uncomfortable and angry. But this is the world of cultivators. The law of the jungle. Ren Jie scolded and continued to fall with jade matchless, quickly falling into the array. Of course, he won''t be cheap for nothing. Although these guys just want to protect yuwushuang and can''t directly fight, Ren Jie''s divine knowledge is almost the power of divine soul. Even in battle, he can have strong combat effectiveness. While he falls down with yuwushuang, his divine knowledge has covered the three magic weapons flying around them. These three magic weapons that can''t see the situation clearly are in the state of ownerless things at the moment. Although they fly up with Yu Wushuang, they don''t reach the state of actively recognizing the Lord. Ownerless things have no resistance and are easy to control. Ren Jie''s divine consciousness instantly pulls these three treasures to fly down the square array method. "Not good." although Ren Jie''s divine sense is extremely powerful and his speed of controlling objects is very fast, he is not a magic weapon he has sacrificed and refined. He is still a little slow when he desperately displays the inferior lingtianbao Tianhong sword, and the sixteen Lang Shilang who rushed over again with blood sacrifice. "Shit, I want to rob things in the hands of my family owner for the next life." Ren Jie felt that he didn''t rob other people''s things, so they should ask God to worship Buddha to be lucky. Now he wanted to rob things in his own hands, and it was too late to do anything else in an instant. Ren Jie scolded in his heart and directly controlled the three treasures to fall directly below. Although Ren Jie''s array has been very close to the vortex, after all, there is some distance. If you want to pull the magic weapon, the time will be worse, but the strength of the vortex right below is amazing. Just now, the sea shadow of the sea king and the bloodthirsty demon wolf desperately compete for Ren Jie. Fuck, you want to compete, right? Then throw these things into the vortex and see what you compete for. Anyway, since this place is prepared by the unparalleled imperial concubine for her descendants, there will be opportunities in the future, but they can''t get it. "Not good!" Shi Lang and Sima Yin both screamed, trying to speed up. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." faster than them was the sea king who rushed first. The sea king directly exploded with two sea shadows, and then his hands spun like a drill. The powerful mana bombarded the vortex. The ferocity of this time was more than several times that just now, and the whole broken hall vibrated again. "Pounce..." the sea king gushed out with a mouthful of blood. He really broke the vortex, but the water emitted by the broken vortex directly pierced thousands of holes in his body, and the whole person flew out like a sieve. "Ah... Master." the sea king Hai Ying, who has been protected by the sea king Hai Ying, roared in horror. Whether in the Tianhai empire or in this relic, the sea king Hai impermanence is his biggest backer. If the sea king has three long and two short comings, he can''t imagine whether he can leave alive. Moreover, even if you leave alive, these things that happened in the Mingyu emperor will be handled by others in the Tianhai empire. At that time, no one will support you, and you will end up as a prince. "Whoosh..." just when the vortex was shattered by the sea king''s terrible way, but then quickly resumed rotation, Ren Jie''s divine sense controlled the three magic weapons to rush down without any stop, directly passed through the vortex formed by the unique pool water and fell into the bottom. Then Shi Lang and Tianhong swords hit the top again, banging and banging, and were shocked back again. Shi Lang finally accelerated with all his strength, and the situation was no better than the bloodthirsty demon wolf who just didn''t know the situation. Ha ha, that''s great. Seeing their tragedy, Ren Jie secretly called Shuang in his heart. No, what''s this? But then, Ren Jie couldn''t help being surprised. He was not in the mood to pay attention to anything else, because... Because he found that his divine consciousness actually controlled these three magic weapons, and then he was entering the bottom of the vortex. How can this happen? Can divine consciousness pass through this vortex, or... Because it controls the three magic weapons. This feeling is very slow and special. The divine consciousness is immersed in it. This is Ren Jie''s cultivation so far. Except when he had this special feeling for the first time under the realm of sage''s theory of Tao, it''s too wonderful and wonderful. His divine consciousness "Boom..." it''s reasonable to say that the time of divine consciousness passing through the vortex is very short, and the moment is long, but the feeling is very clear and slow in a moment. At the moment when he really passes through, Ren Jie feels that his divine consciousness soars. He has made a breakthrough. He has repeatedly entered the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism for many times before. He has constantly cultivated his perception and felt that his divine consciousness has been improving and growing. However, after reaching the eighth level of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, it is extremely difficult to break through the divine consciousness. At this moment, it has finally broken through to the Ninth level of Yang soul in yin-yang environment. It not only breaks through, but also has a rapid growth on the ninth floor for an instant, which is like finally breaking out after a period of slow improvement. So happy, so comfortable. "This is... This breath..." moreover, Ren Jie''s divine sense immediately looked around. It was like a separate planet. At the moment, he controlled three magic weapons, just like looking at it above the planet. What shocked Ren Jie most was that he saw two figures fighting above the planet. Yes, it''s fighting. A man and a woman, with Ren Jie''s just soaring divine consciousness, can''t even explore the whole picture of this huge planet in the sky. We can imagine how terrible this planet is. The most terrible thing is that the two shadows, even with Ren Jie''s divine sense, only found a little in the moment of breakthrough, and then they seemed to be fighting there quietly. No. What I just saw was clearly not. I just broke through for a moment. I clearly felt that these two huge figures were fighting above the planet. How come there was no action at this time, very slow. No, there''s just a breath. I''m very, very familiar with it. It''s the breath of the Jade Emperor formula. It was the man''s breath that shocked Ren Jie. The Jade Emperor formula, the mysterious cultivation skill left by his father Ren Tianxing before he disappeared, has no record at all. It must be the ancient cultivation method, but how did it come from, and whether his father''s disappearance has anything to do with it. At this moment, I feel the smell of the Jade Emperor''s formula in this situation and at this time. In addition, the seemingly ordinary pool water has improved so much after passing through. There are too many surprises and too many accidents, especially those related to myself and even his father who has been missing for a long time. How can Ren Jie not be shocked. "Come again." Ren Jie''s divine sense suddenly rushed up, just like a man on the planet hitting the sky, directly hitting the vortex above. The divine sense was not obstructed. This time, Ren Jie didn''t directly pass through the vortex and the divine sense, but let the divine sense immerse in it. For a moment, Ren Jie felt that kind of comfortable feeling again, just like the baby returning to his mother''s arms. The divine consciousness here was like that the body was nourished and absorbed by the powerful pill, and the pure aura increased rapidly. WOW! This seems to be the most common pool water. Unexpectedly... It is a treasure that can nourish and enhance divine knowledge. What do you say there are no treasures here? This thing alone is more precious than any treasure. Although this can''t be compared with the sage''s theory of Tao and can''t improve Ren Jie''s great realm as a whole, you should know that the damage of divine knowledge and spiritual power is the most dangerous thing. The treasures that can increase and improve divine knowledge and spiritual power are hundreds of times more valuable than others. Let''s put it this way. A pill that has the same effect as an ordinary inferior elixir on repairing the body and the power of divine consciousness and soul is absolutely no less valuable than a inferior heaven pill. It can be seen that this kind of thing is rare. Unless it is an extremely powerful sect, it is only occasionally found in the ruins, or it is almost invisible. Generally, when the power of divine consciousness and soul is damaged, even if the Tai Chi realm exists, it can only be repaired slowly by itself, which is extremely long and painful. Repair is the same, and promotion and cultivation are even more so. Most people can only slowly improve the power of divine knowledge and soul with the improvement of their own skills. They can''t practice alone at all. Occasionally, people with strong innate divine knowledge or adventure will be paid special attention. In this respect, Ren Jie has always had great advantages because of the sage''s theory of Tao. Even now, he can configure and think of some methods to nourish the divine consciousness of the people around him and practice alone, but it is the first time he has really encountered something that can be so helpful and effective to the divine consciousness. What the hell is this? I didn''t find anything special before. No matter how much, take a look first. Although Ren Jie was shocked by this discovery, he quickly restrained his mind and looked down at the planet when his divine consciousness grew rapidly. Chapter 329 Because he just felt the breath of the Jade Emperor formula and saw an amazing scene at the moment when he just entered, Ren Jie continued to observe the situation on the huge planet below for the first time even though he knew that the water was precious and unusual. He saw that the two huge figures were still fighting above the planet. It''s just Ren Jie didn''t believe it, because under the divine consciousness, the two huge figures fighting above the huge and boundless planet were too slow. It''s so slow that it''s like slow East movement. It gives people the feeling that they''re playing Taijiquan. Every movement is very random. No, absolutely not. That''s not what I felt just now. In an instant, Ren Jie began to analyze all kinds of situations in his mind. The moment of his divine knowledge breakthrough entered a special stage, so he saw the amazing scene and felt the breath of the Jade Emperor formula, but then he just saw two huge figures in the sky on the vast and incomparable planet. Now immersed in this special pool of water, divine consciousness is nourished and improved. It''s like a fish in water to see slow action. Is it Ren Jie instantly realized that although there were few Lingyu left on him at the moment, at this moment, Ren Jie once again urged himself to recognize the video in his laptop in the sea. "Boom..." once again entered the video of the sage''s discussion of Taoism. Once entered the video of the sage''s discussion of Taoism, Ren Jie''s divine knowledge rose in a few moments. The divine consciousness shrouded the two huge figures above the planet below again. Ren Jie couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Fast, too fast. Although he had guessed something just now, now he really entered the sage''s discussion of Taoism. With his own divine consciousness increasing, Ren Jiecai really and completely understood what was going on. His divine consciousness couldn''t keep up with the movement of these two figures. What he saw was just a remnant. Although he knew that the two figures were clearly not real people fighting, the speed had exceeded the observation of his divine consciousness. This is a terrible speed. If a real person is fighting, what will it be like. Enhance, enhance, re enhance. Ren Jie''s divine sense is constantly strengthened, because at this moment, his divine sense has broken through again, and deep in this pool of water, the growth rate of Ren Jie''s divine sense is also very fast, dozens of times faster than relying solely on the videos of saints on Taoism in the past. Obviously, I can feel that after the divine consciousness has been enhanced by the special blessing of the sage''s theory of Tao, the speed of absorbing the pool water has increased by tens of millions of times. I can obviously feel that this time not only depends on the temporary improvement of the sage''s theory of Tao video, but also my own divine consciousness is growing, and the speed of the promotion of the great realm is much faster. With the crazy growth of divine consciousness and great realm, and with the help of the sage''s discussion video, Ren Jiecai really saw the real actions of the two figures above the starry sky. The smell of the Jade Emperor formula is right. The official Jade Emperor formula used by the man who is huge and exudes incomparable masculinity, but it is completely difficult to see clearly. The smell is too pure and strong. He tried his best to run from his body breath, and the skill of the Jade Emperor formula in Ren Jie''s body could not help being driven. The instantaneous change speed was thousands of times faster than Ren Jie''s own cultivation, and Ren Jie could clearly feel that there were still some differences in his own cultivation process. The slight correction made Ren Jie feel more comfortable, almost in an instant. "Boom..." Ren Jie''s strength, which had already reached the limit, also directly broke through the bottleneck and reached the ninth floor of the magical realm, and it was still increasing rapidly. Not only that, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness and physical strength are also rapidly increasing under the enhancement of strength and divine consciousness. There was no sound below. The movements of the two figures were constantly changing. Ren Jie soon found out. It''s just a few movements over and over again. It looks very simple but mysterious. The woman was obviously changing, thinking of various ways to crack the move used by the man. Every time the man''s hands change and bombard after the change, they will condense into a big seal, which is just linked with the smell of the Jade Emperor''s formula. On the big seal, there is a combination of the formation and prohibition forces of the Jade Emperor formula, plus the changes of special formula and Hand formula, which condenses into a special seal formula. Every time the seal is covered, it envelops heaven and earth and oppresses the four directions. The first type of seal formula bombarded down to form a four-way seal, which has a sense of Zhenshan and Zhenhai. For a moment, Ren Jie almost felt that the planet would be blown up, crushed and crushed. The second type of Yin Jue is still overbearing and strong, but there is a feeling that everything converges and envelops people. As for the third type of Yin Jue, Ren Jie could not see it clearly when the power of divine knowledge to reach the soul was still growing. He could only try his best and barely remember it. He just felt that the Yin Jue had a destructive power, that heaven and earth should listen to orders, that everything must obey, and that the Dharma should follow. The woman is also very powerful. All kinds of changes are amazing. There are countless changes, but she is often shrouded by the seemingly simple but mysterious formula of the three forms. Repeated over and over again, memory over and over again, crazy memory, crazy urge divine consciousness shrouded in it, so it seems that several moves completed quickly and simply make Ren Jie feel that his head is about to burst. "Ah..." at the moment, what happened was just a moment. Ren Jie remembered it countless times, but the actual time didn''t last long. At the moment, Ren Jie, who had just come down with jade in the array, grabbed his head fiercely. For a moment, Ren Jie''s seven orifices were bleeding. The whole person roared, his eyes were red, and the green tendons on his head jumped up. It felt that the whole person was about to explode. "Ah... Brother Ren, you... What''s the matter with you, brother Ren..." at this time, Yu Wushuang, who had just fallen and had not waited to say hello to the rushed Jade City, was so frightened that he hurried to hold Ren Jie, and his tears fell uncontrollably. "Meal ticket boss..." the fat man was also frightened. He felt his hands and feet cold with a cry. He didn''t know what to do all of a sudden. What''s the matter with the meal ticket boss? Did he just suffer some attack. "Ren Jiazhu?" Yucheng was also frightened. Shui didn''t expect Ren Jie to be like this "Ah... I''m... Okay, ah... Defend... I''m... Practicing..." Ren Jie has blood in his mouth and his head feels like it''s going to explode. This is the first time he''s been so painful since his rebirth, and it''s still so difficult after the video of urging the sage to talk about Tao. What he wants to do is just to write down the three magic tricks of the Jade Emperor seal urged by the Jade Emperor''s formula, but the pressure is too great. Fortunately, he is still immersed in the pool of water with the help of saints. Otherwise, Ren Jie is sure that even if he has the power of the soul, he will be directly terrified and completely burst. Fortunately, Ren Jie was immersed in the video of saints discussing Taoism. With the help of saints discussing Taoism, he solved the great pressure. Similarly, because of the influx of crazy information and the memory of powerful power moves, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness has increased the speed of absorbing the water thousands of times. Almost for a moment, Ren Jie had felt that he had just broken through the ninth layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, and his divine consciousness had reached the limit, which showed signs of developing towards great fullness. The running speed of the power in his body is also thousands of times faster, so at the moment, in the eyes of others, Ren Jie''s own strength drives him crazy, which is much faster than that when he fights desperately. It''s fast enough to make people feel terrible, fast enough to make people feel terrible. "Ah... Cultivation?" hearing Ren Jie''s words, Yucheng, yuunparalleled and fat people were all dumbfounded. Look at me, I look at you. I think I heard wrong. It''s so crazy to practice at this time. It''s ten times more terrible than trying hard. Are you kidding. Now there are countless soldiers around, including Hai Wang and Sima Yin. They are eyeing each other. They have been fighting in a mess. The meal ticket boss even said that he was practicing at this time, and he was so terrible and exaggerated. It''s unbelievable, but Ren Jie has said that the fat man hurried to open yuwushuang. His colleagues told Tong Qiang that they can''t have an accident now anyway. Although the fat man doesn''t know why Ren Jie is so practicing here at this time, she knows one thing and tries her best to cooperate to ensure the smooth completion of what the meal ticket boss has to do. "Master, swallow it and protect the master immediately." at this time, seeing the master''s full impact and shaking, the pool water still didn''t rush in, but his whole body was pierced through countless holes by the splashing pool water, he was anxious immediately. But his own strength is not good at all, and he can''t move when he wants to move in the sea shadow. He directly takes out a pill and throws it to the puppet jade dragon next to him. Although the jade dragon, a puppet with potential improvement, still wants to use it well in the future, he can''t estimate so much at this time. He can directly let the jade dragon explode its strength and inspire its strength to help the master in a short time. As soon as the jade dragon raised his hand, he had taken the pill. With the help of Ren Jie, he had already recovered his freedom, but his divine consciousness was hidden in the deepest place. In addition, he was refined into a puppet and manipulated by a large number of people. Before, he also helped the sea king find Ren Jie''s location, so even the sea king didn''t have much idea. He was a puppet who had just reached the ghost. In fact, the jade dragon has been observing. Ren Jie''s guards resisted the sea king, which shocked him. Ren Jie''s rescue of Yu unparalleled made him excited. He has a deep memory of those guards. Less than a year ago, they attacked Mingyu villa with Ren Jie. They were very weak and despised them, but now they are so strong. Hundreds of people have achieved accomplishments in the magical realm. Many others have reached the yin-yang realm and are so strong that they can even fight the sea king. Others don''t know how powerful this is. They all think Ren Tianxing left it to Ren Jie, but the jade dragon knows it best. Several times he wanted to do it, but he held back. He remembered the orders given to him by Ren Jie and what Ren Jie said to him. "To let you undercover is not to let you take risks, but there is a task that you must complete close to you. Don''t mess around..." Ren Jie remembered his words, and he knew his grandfather''s thousands of exhortations, but when he heard the order of yurenlong, he didn''t hesitate to swallow the pill that can strengthen his strength. As for the consequences of the pill, he didn''t even think about it. Then he rushed down like a loyal puppet. He felt that his strength was soaring wildly, which aroused the power left by the heavenly puppetry in his body, and instantly made his strength soar dozens of times. He felt that he had never been strong, enough, enough. That''s enough. That''s enough. "Boom... Haha... I see. I see. Go back and protect your master. You don''t have to make trouble here. Let him come back to you. Haha, God bless me, haha..." suddenly, he was just beaten into a sieve and then blasted away. Many soldiers around attacked the sea king who was about to be attacked, and suddenly burst into laughter. Then he raised his hand and waved his sleeve upward. The powerful force immediately rolled back the jade dragon that had just flown over. It''s like a person waving and fanning a leaf. "This..." the jade dragon was shocked. At the moment, with the help of that pill, he expanded his strength to close to the peak of the ghost. He knew that this situation would not last long. He also knew that the stronger the power of this pill, the more serious the consequences would be, but at least he had reached the peak of the ghost. If he could take the opportunity to approach the sea king and sneak an attack when he was unprepared, Enough to threaten him under his injury. But now, how could this happen? "Master?" I was also surprised. I don''t know what happened to master. "Whoosh!" at this time, the sea king just sent out. The fragmented sea shadow and his own power, and the power of countless auras and even fog around him crazy poured into the sea king''s body, and the sea king''s laughter rang through the whole small world. "Ha ha... So it is, so it is. God bless me." the sea king laughed, and a pattern of yin and Yang appeared on his body. The forces of yin and Yang were rapidly merging to form a huge aperture. The soldiers and generals around rushed up and smashed when they hit the aperture. And his own strength is soaring madly. "Pu... Broke through. He broke through the Tai Chi state at this time. How is it possible? The old guy has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. How can he break through?" Sima Yin is also in a bad situation at the moment. He has been besieged many times, but he has to distract himself and urge the Tianhong sword to attack the vortex. He has just been hurt by the anti earthquake force. At the moment, he is completely stupid to see the impermanence of the sea king and the sea. Because in his opinion, the sea king, no matter how powerful he is, is also a person whose time is coming. The reason why he doesn''t care about him is that he is afraid of his time. Unexpectedly, he can break through. You know, the older you are, the harder it is to break through, because your physical function is declining and your potential has been exhausted. Generally, if you are three hundred years old and haven''t broken through within two hundred years old, there is almost no chance. But how... How is it possible for Haiwang, an old guy, and he is very wrong? What''s the matter. Chapter 330 Breakthrough, this old guy broke through at this time, ah! Yes, it must be for this reason. The pool water was splashed by his forced bombardment and entered his body. That''s why it was so. Although Ren Jie didn''t know what happened to the sea king in those years, and didn''t know that he was looking for the soul condensate, because he was absorbing a lot of power in the vortex and knew the help of this thing to divine knowledge, plus the sudden change after the Shanghai King was sieved, he immediately guessed that this matter had something to do with the pool water. But Ren Jie doesn''t care about the sea king now. He just wants to urge the divine consciousness as soon as possible, because he knows that his Lingyu won''t last long. Once you have consumed all your spiritual jade, you can''t urge the video to enhance your divine knowledge with the help of the sage''s theory of Tao. You can''t continue to observe and understand the battle of a man and a woman, and you can''t learn the moves of cultivating the Jade Emperor''s formula and practicing the printing method. So he should try his best to absorb, learn and remember more things. Moreover, he can feel that the speed of absorbing the water is also increasing. At this moment, he can feel that his divine consciousness is finally going to be full. And their own strength is close to the great perfection of the divine realm. At this time, if the sea king noticed, I''m afraid he wouldn''t break through immediately, because the water in the pool is decreasing rapidly and the vortex is shrinking and closing. On the one hand, Ren Jie''s absorption style is more about changing and flowing into the bottom and disappearing. "Prepare... Retreat, little... Heart... Sea... King." Ren Jie''s divine knowledge is inside the vortex, but he still tries to tell the fat man to inform Tong Qiang, abandon the emperor of heaven and others to leave. Leave, how? In this small world, the fat man didn''t know how to leave, but since the meal ticket boss said so, she immediately informed others of it. "Ah... Damn it all." at this time, cangyu, the general who fought one after another, used three heads and six arms to fight with Qi Tian and others, which consumed a lot of money. Haiwang, simayin and even Shi Lang all had their own means and attacked the vortex under his obstruction, which made him even more angry. Suddenly there was a roar, and his body shape improved a lot. Countless soldiers around rushed into his body, and his hands were shining. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." just as many soldiers around merged into the general cangyu''s body and made his body soar, he kneaded the Dharma formula in his three heads and six arms, and suddenly several lights rushed from the bottom of the pool water vortex and flew directly into the hands of the general cangyu. In an instant, general cangyu had three more magic weapons in his hands, and there was a huge stick in his hands facing Qi Tian. Under the urging of magic power, everything around him was distorted. There was a long silver bow on the other side. There was no arrow on it, but the general cangyu directly filled the bow, and his mana condensed in an instant. When an arrow was shot, it drew a rainbow light and directly hit Sima Yin. When the other two hands moved, they found that more than a dozen throwing knives flashed light, surrounded by treasure, flashing light, and even attacked Shi Lang, bloodthirsty demon wolf, Mo Sheng, Lu Wei and Ren Jie. "You have my weapon, don''t you? You think I''ll be afraid of you. If you get some broken things, you''ll think you''re strong." Qi Tian''s body is much stronger after his change, especially after his breakthrough. He''s not afraid even when he faces the huge stick in the hands of general cangyu. "And the skill you cultivate. I don''t know how long it takes to have this power. I don''t know how to use it, otherwise I can give full play to the power that appears several times." "You think highly of you, and all the good things are worn out by you. I don''t know who left your spiritual power with great power. It''s a waste. If you knew how to operate, it wouldn''t be like this. The person who left you at the beginning..." at this time, Qi Tian no longer understood the words given by Ren Jie. Once Qi Tian was released, his mouth was also gushing in the battle. "Ah... Shut up, shut up..." although it was just a ghost, Qi Tian''s words also stimulated the general cangyu, roaring angrily and exploding power. Because of what Qi Tian said, he thought of things he didn''t think about. That memory made him painful and afraid. However, Qi Tian talked about the point, and his anger broke out continuously. The atmosphere is not abnormal. Unfortunately, no matter how he plays, even if Qi Tian spits blood and has an overwhelming advantage, it is really difficult for him to really destroy Qi Tian in a short time. As long as Qi Tian is still alive, his mouth will not stop. It has been said that the general cangyu is angry and the attack is more chaotic. "Ah, Ling Tianbao, all of them are middle-grade Ling Tianbao......" Qi Tian said the broken things, but Sima Yin was startled when he saw the arrow shot at him. Just now I haven''t found the treasure. I saw three treasures of unknown level around Ren Jie and Yu Wushuang''s body. I tried hard to compete for the result, but I haven''t got it yet. Now the general cangyu is angry, and there are three more middle-grade Lingtian treasures in his hand. You know, even if an inferior lingtianbao appears, it will lead to a bloody fight. As the leader of Shengdan sect, he knew the value of lingtianbao ware only by using the inferior lingtianbao ware. Apart from other things, one or two low-grade lingtianbao artifacts can be found in ordinary relics. If you can find middle-grade lingtianbao artifacts, you can''t compete. Now there are three lingtianbao artifacts at once. Ling Tianbao''s utensils radiate treasure light, and they all have special power, just like the silver long bow of general cangyu without arrows at the moment. Moreover, the arrows also absorb the surrounding forces and lock him. The power is amazing. Sima Yin hurriedly urged Tianhong sword to block him. Although it was only an arrow, the Tianhong sword trembled constantly. Sima Yin''s mana stopped for a moment. Almost no blood came out again. His body quickly flashed, because he could feel that general cangyu, holding the two arms and a head of the silver bow, stared at him again. He was so angry. Damn it, this guy obviously knew that the fusion of yin and Yang of Haiwang had broken through Tai Chi. That power could hardly be touched and could not be broken. He had locked himself all the time, this bastard. For cangyu, he attacks the strongest, so that''s why. "Three pieces of Chinese lingtianbao ware... It seems that there are many good things here. Indeed, it is worthy of being the remains of ancient imperial concubines..." at this time, yin and Yang have been integrated and the magic powers and spells have been engraved on his own Tai Chi. The sea king who is entering the Tai Chi realm is smiling, because he is about to reach a new realm and enter a new field. Tai Chi state, high above the world, completely separated from the world of low-end practitioners and became a legendary existence. Moreover, he can feel that his hundreds of years of savings, as well as the water in the pool that has just entered his body, make his Tai Chi realm beyond ordinary imagination. This feeling is too good, too good. As long as we reach the Tai Chi state, all the others will die except our own people, and everything here is our own. The pool water is the real treasure. Originally, he just wanted to find the soul condensate he got at the beginning. He was shocked and flew out. At the moment when the pool water pierced his body, the sea king was completely desperate. This can''t do. Moreover, his body was pierced, even the ghost and Yang soul were pierced. His only thought is that it''s over. This time it''s over. But unexpectedly, the water drop that pierced his ghost and Yang soul suddenly integrated into his ghost and Yang soul, and then let his ghost and Yang soul fuse instantly. He can feel the power in the water drop, which is huge to the extreme. At this moment, he really wanted to roar out. The so-called soul coagulating liquid was just the diluent of the liquid in the pool water. The effect of this pool of water on the soul was more than a hundred times that of the soul condensate he got at the beginning, so excited, he immediately fused many fluids in his body and broke through at once. At the moment, seeing that the great general cangyu didn''t dare to touch the light around his body, he felt very proud. After hundreds of years of hard work, I finally waited for this day. At the moment, I absorbed the water drops that pierced my body into my Tai Chi. The sea king can feel that he can make no breathtaking breakthrough, not only that, because many sea shadows separated more than 200 years ago and accumulated too much huge power, which is enough for him to condense Tai Chi again and move forward quickly after entering the Tai Chi realm. Because the previous savings show advantages at the moment of integration and breakthrough. What''s more, there are so many pools of water. That''s the real treasure. Whether it''s the magic weapon around the jade matchless just now or the three middle-grade lingtianbao tools made by cangyu at this time, it''s nothing compared with that one. With that pool of water, the future development will be unimaginable. The persistence of this pool of water is amazing... Well, no, how can it be like this. He was thinking proudly that no one else had found the magic of the pool water. After a while, he could get the biggest treasure. He was suddenly shocked to find that there was little water in the pool. The vortex formed by the original pool water was only one tenth of the original, and almost disappeared. The sea king didn''t expect this at all. He just broke through and found the big secret. In addition, other people are competing for the so-called lingtianbao weapon. He is still secretly proud. Because he broke through the Tai Chi realm, the light protection formed by the fusion of yin and Yang around his body was amazing. He didn''t have to worry about others'' attack. For a moment, he was relaxed and didn''t pay attention. He was just feeling the pleasure of breakthrough and thinking about his own bright future. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a change just in this moment of absence. No! The sea king was shocked, but he really couldn''t move at the moment. Although he broke through with the help of that force and had no problem with his own savings, he really didn''t reach the point of fighting while breaking through. Originally, no one else found the secret of the pool. He was secretly proud and laughing. He secretly thought that it would be his own after his breakthrough. Now what can I do. You can''t just watch the baby disappear. There is obviously another layer below, but once it disappears, you may not get it. Although I entered the Tai Chi realm and began to control some spatial forces, it is only the most elementary. "Massive, let the puppet listen to my orders. Now take my sea shadow sword to collect the pool water immediately, and I will try my best to help him bombard. Hurry." he couldn''t move. The sea king suddenly remembered the puppet controlled by massive. Although it was weaker, it was at least obedient, and it was very risky. Naturally, he couldn''t let massive do it. The puppet was just right. Here, the divine sense informs a large number that the divine sense moves the inferior lingtianbao sea shadow sword he has not really used, which has instantly flown to the jade dragon''s hand. "The dragon makes trouble in the sea, go." although there is no way to go, the sea king still gathers his mana with both hands without affecting his continued breakthrough. In an instant, a dragon rushes to the pool like rising from the sea. What, rush to the pool and collect the water in the pool. What''s going on? The jade dragon caught the sea shadow sword of the inferior Ling Tianbao. He was stunned when he saw the sea king''s hand, but his body accelerated and rushed over. At the same time, his divine sense moved slightly and contacted Ren Jie. Chapter 331 "Haiwang attaches great importance to the water in the pool and asks me to collect the water. The water seems strange. His breakthrough should also have something to do with this. You leave here quickly. He won''t leave others after his breakthrough. Take my grandfather and matchless. Come on." This guy finally found out. I knew he broke through because of the pool water. Ren Jie has also reached the most critical time at the moment. At the moment, his remaining Lingyu can support less than three breath. Fortunately, with his just hard work, he has probably remembered the three moves and printing formulas that men on the planet continue to display. In this process, because a large number of liquids in the pool were integrated into the divine consciousness, Ren Jie''s divine consciousness finally broke through the limit and reached the level of the power of the divine soul. With the improvement of the great realm, the Jade Emperor formula of the body runs with it, and the body strength has reached the peak state of the ghost, that is, there is no fusion to quench the power of pure Yang, otherwise it can impact the body of the degree of Yang soul. The most important thing is that Ren Jie''s own strength has finally reached the great fullness of the magical realm. His divine consciousness has reached the power of the divine soul. He can step into the yin-yang realm and condense the ghost directly. It is very difficult and dangerous for ordinary people to condense ghosts, because they want to condense their souls and refine the power of yin and evil spirits. Although ordinary mortals also have the theory of three souls and seven souls, they can''t condense, and practitioners can directly condense their souls into ghosts when they cultivate to the point of yin and Yang. Once you reach this point, your life will increase, and the ghost will be strong enough to survive and cultivate even if your body is destroyed. Of course, few people practice this kind of cultivation, because it is very difficult. Countless people will want to refine it, and more people who are possessed by demons will refine other people''s ghosts into treasures. In this state, Ren Jie suddenly heard the notice of the jade dragon and felt the Dragon attack from the sea king. At this time, Ren Jie is not really worried about this, because he has been immersed in the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao, his divine knowledge has broken through to the power of the divine soul, and has just reached the second level of Taiji. Moreover, he is immersed in the constant enhancement of sage''s discussion of Tao, and his divine knowledge is much stronger than the sea king. Therefore, Ren Jie feels that with the gradual disappearance of the pool water. Most of them are integrated into the lower space. After some are absorbed by themselves, the whole upper space begins to be unstable, which only he can feel now. It won''t last long. "The water in this pool is very special. You can integrate a small amount into the ghost later, which is very helpful to you. You''d better put it away and don''t give it to the sea king at all. According to what I told you, this space is unstable and ready to leave." Ren Jie''s spirit moved and immediately informed the jade dragon, At the same time, Ren Jie also felt that he was about to leave the video. "Come out." in an instant, Ren Jie suddenly manipulated the three magic weapons just now and rushed out of the whirlpool of water that was about to disappear. These three things were still not blocked and rushed out in an instant. No one thought of it this time. Moreover, at the moment, Ren Jie directly controlled them with the power of the divine soul. The speed was amazing, and he had rushed into the array in an instant. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand and grasped these three things directly, at the same time, his strength began to change rapidly. Under the cohesion of the power of the soul in the body, a surging force of yin and evil in the space was introduced into the body. The power of yin and evil has a great impact on the body and divine consciousness. Ordinary people condense the soul, they should slowly refine, undergo training, gradually integrate the power of yin and evil into the body, barely condense the soul, and then gradually integrate the power of yin and evil into the soul. Because of this, just after breaking through the Yin and Yang realm, the power of the Yin and evil spirit can''t enter the body. When flying, it can only fly with the power of the Yin and evil spirit. It''s very difficult to take people to fly without the help of magic weapons. Only after reaching a certain cultivation can the power of the Yin and evil spirit enter the body and fly with its own power. At the moment, countless Yin evil forces poured into Ren Jie''s body. When he grasped these three magic weapons, these Yin evil forces began to condense in his body. "The power of yin and evil... Condenses the soul... Ren master... You... Did you break through, this..." Yucheng is experienced. He can see what''s going on at a glance. The whole person was stunned and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. Just now Ren Jie was so terrible that he almost seemed to explode. Now all of a sudden, the three treasures flew back. Ren Jie grabbed them. The whole person suddenly changed into a person. His breath surged and soared. Needless to say, countless evil forces poured directly into his body. Other people''s Yin and evil forces poured into the body. They were careful to shut down and did not dare to disturb at all. They just absorbed a small amount of yin and evil forces to help condense the ghost. Most of the Yin and evil forces had to be scattered. He was good. He directly absorbed all the Yin and evil forces introduced by breakthrough into the body. Standing there to break through and condense the ghost? Are you kidding? I''ve never heard of such a thing. What''s he doing? No, really want to break through. "Wushuang, take it. This is your thing. See if you can integrate. The small world is about to collapse. You should have a way to leave with your blood." Ren Jie threw the three treasures to Yu Wushuang at the first time. Randomly nodded at Yucheng and told him that his body was indeed running at the moment, condensing the ghost, and condensing a very amazing and powerful ghost. Ah! It''s really condensing the ghost. At this time, he broke through, but condensing the ghost It''s crazy, and it also takes all the power of yin and evil into the body. How can this work? It''s just looking for death. "Boom..." at the same time, the sea king''s attack has reached the remaining small vortex. At this moment, after all, it is a breakthrough. Although he can''t do his best, his power is still terrible and amazing. Moreover, the vortex is obviously much smaller. Suddenly, the vortex is scattered in an instant, and countless broken water droplets fly away. The jade dragon holds the sea shadow sword and accelerates in an instant. Those water droplets are constantly collected. "Damn it." at this time, the sea king gnashed his teeth and hated. He knew that when he just rushed in, he would put away all the pool water. What a terrible treasure it would be. It turned out that there were only these left. Fortunately, I responded in time and collected some. First, he was angry, and then the sea king was comforted. After all, this kind of thing is a treasure that is difficult to find now, because I haven''t even heard of it. There is a liquid that can directly nourish the power of divine knowledge and soul. Finally, you can collect a lot of things by making a decisive move. If you collect one more drop of this thing, its value is no less than that of a low-grade lingtianbao. "No, the space will collapse and cause problems. Collect and send it as soon as possible, kill others, and find a way to catch the jade again." at this time, the sea king has broken through the Tai Chi realm, and the power of the divine soul has been formed. In particular, other hundreds of years of savings have absorbed and integrated the unique existence of surpassing the soul condensate, and the power of the divine soul is also aware of the change of space. "Do what the master said immediately, collect all the pool water, and then send it immediately. The master, even the general got all the middle-grade lingtianbao artifacts, and then flew into the jade matchless. It''s definitely a good thing, and we can''t let it go." the heavenly puppetry is very special, in order to let the master''s order be transmitted to the jade dragon at the first time, The vast amount directly makes the jade dragon feel the divine knowledge conversation between him and the sea king at the same time, and give orders as soon as possible. Because in his opinion, the jade dragon is just a puppet and doesn''t have to worry about anything at all, so at the moment, it''s not only a command, but also a divine conversation between him and the sea king. "No matter how good those things are, they can''t be compared with the liquid that can enhance the soul, not to mention the place where this thing finally flows into. That must be the real unparalleled imperial concubine ruins. I''m afraid the unparalleled imperial concubine ruins are much more terrible than we thought. And the jade unparalleled is the key. At the moment, the space is going to collapse. Although I have some methods, but that The price is too high. It should be no problem to catch the jade matchless. What''s more, she is still the key to entering the matchless imperial concubine ruins. Now it seems that this is just the surface. "The sea king is still very patient with the massive, especially the divine sense. Even at this time, he explained to the massive to let him understand why. They communicate quickly and freely in divine consciousness. They never thought that the jade dragon, which has been refined into a puppet, would have any reaction and know what they are talking about. "Boom... When..." at this time, the whole space began to vibrate. At the same time, a unique voice similar to Mingjin sounded. At the moment when the voice sounded, countless soldiers, generals and even the general cangyu who had been fighting hard stopped all at once. "Bang Bang... Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." suddenly, the bodies of the soldiers broke one after another, and the light spots of the residual souls disappeared between heaven and earth, disappearing and dissipating one by one. "Ah... Those who intrude into the king''s bedroom will be killed without mercy." just as the bodies of other soldiers were broken, the body of general cangyu began to burst, and his three heads and six arms continued to burst and disappear. However, the body of general cangyu was obviously much stronger than ordinary soldiers and generals, but it didn''t dissipate immediately. Cangyu was very unwilling. He roared up to the sky. The next moment, his three heads and six arms disappeared, and the whole person rushed up. The long stick of the medium-grade lingtianbao weapon in his hand turned into a light before he finally exploded, and rushed to Qi Tian who had been fighting with him. "Boom." Qi Tian''s fist went down, but cangyu concentrated all his strength to urge this middle-grade lingtianbao weapon before his body dissipated and disintegrated. Its power was extraordinary. Although Qi Tian''s fist went down and shook it a lot and didn''t hit his heart, the long stick still hit Qi Tian''s chest firmly. Although Qi Tian''s body is strong enough, even if he is only separated, now his breakthrough and cultivation are no worse than ordinary inferior lingtianbao weapons, he was pierced and the whole person was taken out. "This... Pounce..." Shi Lang and the bloodthirsty demon wolf were struggling desperately to resist. They were just desperate to fight, but they were bounced off. Then they faced the impact of endless soldiers and soldiers, and the great general cangyu used the medium grade lingtianbao weapon attack with three heads and six arms. Although the pressure they face is not as great as Qi Tian and Sima Yin, it is also very dangerous for them. They have reached the limit and are dying. Suddenly all the enemies disappear and the throwing knives in front of them suddenly fall. Shi Lang reacted the fastest. At the first time, he raised his hand and put away the throwing knives. He saw at random that general cangyu would do anything to blow up the sky. Then his body completely disappeared in the sky. At the moment, the space shock was about to break up, but Shi Lang rushed to the silver bow that general cangyu fell down for the first time. This is a real Chinese lingtianbao. Anyway, it''s hard to spell it. Sima Yin, facing the sharp arrows constantly shot by the silver bow of the senior general cangyu, has suffered a lot of injuries. He is doing everything he can to resist. Suddenly, he finds that all the soldiers have disappeared. He also sees cangyu flying into the sky, but his idea is the other side. In an instant, the body turned into a rainbow light, prompting the Tianhong sword to rush to the jade dragon who was collecting those soul liquid. He also noticed the sea king''s breakthrough and the reaction behind him. The water in the pool was absolutely extraordinary, so he didn''t even pay attention to the Zhongpin Ling Tianbao weapon dropped by general cangyu. "Die, boo." his face changed when he saw Sima Yin coming to compete for the sea king. At the moment, he had broken through the Tai Chi state and waited for a stable power. After all, the soul liquid just absorbed was too strong. Even the powerful power he had accumulated for hundreds of years could not be digested at once, so he still couldn''t start at once. But when he raised his hand, it was shot in an instant, like the angry roar of the sea, and the waves swept towards Sima Yin in an instant. Sima Yin also had a fight with the sea king before, and realized the terror of the first of the eight kings. Although they both had backhands and didn''t really work hard, he also admitted that the sea king really had no enemies in the yin-yang realm. But at the moment, the sea king shot again, but he felt very different from before, so that he had a kind of boat on the sea. "Bang, Bang..." Sima Yin instantly urged the secret treasure and triggered a inferior talisman. Only then did he not fly with this palm. His body made a crisp sound, forced through the waves and collected a few drops of pool water in an instant. "Hai Wang, you''ve broken through. You can''t eat some food alone. I''m the leader of the holy Dan sect. Even if you break through the Tai Chi realm, you really think you''re sure to kill me completely." Sima Yin got a few drops, but then saw Hai Wang''s angry hand again. He didn''t dare to resist forcibly this time, nor dare he approach the jade dragon to rob those things, so he had to stay away. "You leave alive first." at this time, the aperture around the sea king''s body has gradually shrunk, and the sea king has shown his ferocious murderous spirit and is ready to kill. Chapter 332 "Ha ha... Good thing, this is also mine, and you are mine. With your good body as a blood sacrifice, even if the space collapses, it''s no big deal. Even if the two semi-finished lingtianbao weapons hit the Tai Chi realm, there is hope." at this time, Shi Lang, who was seriously injured, smiled secretly with blood in his mouth and rushed to the place where the general cangyu had just disappeared, After putting away the silver bow, his body speed accelerated again and directly chased Qi Tian, who was finally pierced by general cangyu. He stared excitedly at the long stick on Qi Tian''s chest and at Qi Tian. Qi Tian was badly hurt, but his heart was already happy. You know, this place is big enough, far beyond the independent space that ordinary religious doors can open up. It can barely be called a small world, but it is still a long way from the real small world. The real small world should have sun, moon and stars. Everything works normally, and even some rules work in it. If such a small world collapses and destroys, even people in Taiji can''t save their lives, but after all, this is only a separate space close to the small world, which depends on the existence of the big world. Even after the collapse, as long as they can resist the terrible destructive power at the last moment of collapse, they will appear in the big world. According to the situation at that time, it will also appear in Anyang province. As for this huge space close to the small world, it may be in a magic weapon of Anyang Province, in a grain of sand or in a drop of water in the river. This is the place that can be opened up by the truly great supernatural powers. At this moment, the space is collapsing and destroyed, so Shi Lang has to find a way. With his own strength, he can''t resist the powerful power of the last moment, so he can only use the secret method of blood sacrifice. At this time, Qi Tian suffered heavy losses. Just now, he saw Qi Tian''s fierce combat effectiveness. It''s absolutely safe to use this guy as a blood sacrifice. Looking at the long stick on Qi Tian''s chest, Shi Lang rushed up regardless of everything. "Oh... This is mine..." not only Shi Lang, but also the bloodthirsty demon wolf shouted and rushed up. "Save people." all this happened in an instant. It can be said that it happened at the same time. Ren Jie found that Qi Tian had an accident and immediately ordered to save people, but the soldiers around them had just dissipated and were a little far away from Qi Tian. He led the array to rush up faster than Shi Lang who rushed up first. "Bring it... Blood sacrifice..." Shi Lang was close and rushed up for the first time. Just after Qi Tian''s body fell, he came forward, grabbed the long stick with one hand and pressed the other hand on Qi Tian''s chest. Although he did not reach the peak of yin and Yang like the sea king, he was the cultivation of Yang soul after all, and he also mastered many secret methods, especially the method of blood sacrifice. When the other party has no way to resist, he can instantly display the blood sacrifice, and he can also see that Qi Tian is the weakest time at the moment. "Your uncle has my..." Qi Tian''s chest is about to explode at the moment. Why has he ever suffered such humiliation? He is not afraid of death. Don''t say it''s just separation. Even if he is the noumenon, he has never been afraid. Of course, if it''s really him, how many people can hurt him. At this time, such a guy wanted to use his blood sacrifice. However, the general cangyu regarded his opponent as the strongest enemy. Finally, he attacked at all costs. The powerful force was too terrible to suppress him. At this time, he could not operate his mana and his body was difficult to move. At the moment, Qi naive has a feeling of being bullied by dogs. It doesn''t matter if he is destroyed by a separate body, but it''s too fucking depressed to be killed by such a guy in this way. "Wait for me..." behind Shi Lang, the bloodthirsty demon wolf roared urgently and rushed over desperately. Shi Lang''s mouth flashed a smile, waiting for you. Are you kidding, and his power is ready to be input into Qi Tian or even to detonate Qi Tian''s blood sacrifice. "Roar..." at this time, after Qi Tian became bigger, the tiger that others could not see had been hidden in Qi Tian''s hair. Suddenly, a roar rang through the whole space, and then the body suddenly became more than ten meters huge. "No, this is..." Shi Lang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qi Tian''s hair would suddenly rush out of such existence. The roar, the huge body shape, the cat, is it a cat or a red cat. A cat that is completely like a pet. Without evil spirit, it can become so huge. What is this "Brush..." Shi Lang was stunned when he saw it. Of course, he pulled out his long stick and raised his hand to make an instinctive action. Unfortunately, the speed of the suddenly enlarged tiger is amazing. The two claws scratch instantly and the claw light flashes. "Boo..." Shi Lang''s expression didn''t fully reflect, and his magical powers and magic powers didn''t wait to be displayed. In an instant, after the enlarged claw light of tiger flickered, his whole body was directly turned into a blood mist, exploded, completely exploded, and even his soul was completely torn apart. "Ah..." the back was angry and tried hard to rush up. The bloodthirsty demon wolf who ran away with Shi Lang was scared. He would rather be injured by the shock, and his body moved sideways, because that moment was terrible. Shi Lang was caught and burst into a cloud of blood. What is this? At this time, Qi Tian, who was lying on the ground, was stunned. Tiger tiger turned out to be such a huge, red cat. It looked so strange. This kind of transformation is different from the transformation of monsters into noumenon. According to their understanding of the world today, this transformation should be gone. It should only be the brotherhood of their own year, but there is no such thing among their brothers and sisters. Only the dead she is very similar to this, but her noumenon is not this, but a tiger "Woo... Tiger... Tiger is boring..." just then, the tiger and tiger that just brushed Shi Lang into a blood mist suddenly had a weak voice, and then his body suddenly became smaller than before and fell directly into Qi Tian''s hair. "Boom..." at this time, the whole space has begun to disintegrate, and all visible places begin to vibrate and disintegrate. "Ah..." the bloodthirsty demon wolf who just saw Shi Lang was caught and broken into a blood mist and forced to dodge horizontally saw that the tiger suddenly became smaller and immediately regretted it, because no matter how stupid he was, he could see that the tiger only soared in an instant and could only explode in an instant. If he rushes up directly, he can not only get the long stick of the medium-grade lingtianbao weapon just dropped by Shi Lang, but also his storage ring, and even get a small tiger. He can also use Qi Tian to show his blood sacrifice and leave. The bloodthirsty demon wolf was remorseful and would rush up again as soon as he turned his body. "Kill!" but he didn''t wait to jump on it this time. Ren Jie had killed it with the guards and jumped directly at it. Although Qi Tian or Ren Jie is not in charge of the array at the moment, the large array is running now, and the power of the close guard''s all-out attack has reached the peak of the Yang soul in the general yin-yang environment. If it is a bloodthirsty demon wolf before entering this space, it may be able to resist several times and not die at once, but it is already exhausted and hurt one after another, When there was no one around to give it a blood sacrifice, it didn''t even stop a blow and was directly divided into two by a powerful force. "Ah, your injury... Shit, you''re too hard. Take this medicine first, and then I''m trying to..." kill the bloodthirsty demon wolf here. The fat man here has rushed to Qi Tian first and stuffed some medicine into Qi Tian''s mouth. But at the moment, Qi Tian''s injury also moved her. Not to mention other large and small injuries, Qi Tian''s chest was blasted through a hole the size of a bowl. It would be very dangerous if the general yin-yang environment exists. Although the super strong in yin-yang environment has strong self-healing power, it is also very dangerous if they are seriously injured. Especially the last blow, but the power of the middle grade lingtianbao weapon was also terrible. "I can''t die. Look... That little guy... Look at it..." Qi Tian''s injury is really serious at the moment. Although his recovery is amazing and he won''t die if his chest is blown through, he is close to the limit after the battle just now. However, he thinks that just now, the little tiger turned into the huge red cat in order to save himself, and then his breath disappeared, Qi Tian was also worried. Thinking of that change, thinking of the little guy''s affection for himself, he always had a bad feeling and was always worried. "It doesn''t matter, it''s just extremely weak. For it now, the transformation obviously consumes too much. It can''t absorb Lingyu by itself. I''ll help it recover first." at this time, Ren Jie has also come near and looked at the fat man. He is also very satisfied with Qi Tian''s disposal. After taking the medicine, Qi Tian has to urge his strength to recover gradually. At this time, he has held the tiger in his hand and used his spiritual power to explore the situation of the tiger. He knows that the tiger is only too much power consumption and extremely weak. Ren Jie directly let the tiger into his arms, slowly running his power to help the tiger recover, while talking to Qi Tian. "You take Qi Tian with you, villa leader of jade city. Now the situation is more troublesome. This space close to the small world is about to collapse. We must find a way to resist the power of the collapse at the last moment and support it until we return to the normal world. I will preside over the array later. You can try to urge the three treasures to try, but don''t be too reluctant. This collapse should not hurt you too much, so You can do what you can. "Now is a real critical moment. Ren Jie has no time to say anything else and make all the arrangements as soon as possible. Space collapse is inevitable now, and yuwushuang has just tried. Although she has strong strength in her body, she can''t urge the jade slips when she first entered, that is to say, the jade slips just come in but can''t go out. It''s not different from the jade slips where Ren Jie entered Qitian and was suppressed. In this case, we can only try our best to resist the strong pressure brought by the instant of space collapse. Ren Jie is not sure now, because there are too many people here, and although the power of Yucheng is not weak, she can''t integrate into the big array. Although unparalleled has strong inheritance power, she can''t use it at all. She can only find a way to see if she can trigger the three magic weapons and see what can be done. Qi Tian and fat people can''t do it now, and the more people there are, the greater the pressure and the more dangerous it will be to bear when the space collapses, so at the moment, Ren Jie is all about how to protect his life. "Master Ren, you just broke through... Should you still break through? Can you do it?" Yucheng is now like the guards. He doesn''t hesitate to execute Ren Jie''s orders, but he is also very worried about Ren Jie. "Brother Ren, I will work hard. I have sensed that there is a force in my body that is not affected by the collapse of this space. I''m working hard, I''m working hard..." when my grandfather said this, Yu Wushuang was more worried, and her eyes were full of tears. At this time, the space here collapses, but she doesn''t feel any threat. On the contrary, there is a very special force in her body. She feels that she can get out of this space and return to the normal world as long as she urges herself. Even if she doesn''t urge, the collapse of this space will not affect her, and she will automatically return to the normal world, but in this way, she is more worried about the safety of Ren Jie, Ren Yucheng and fat people. If they have an accident and leave alone, it''s better to die here together. "It''s almost there, matchless. Don''t worry. Brother Ren is still a little sure." Ren Jie comforted Yu matchless. As for that sentence, he answered Yucheng, because Ren Jie is almost there at the moment. He will break through the yin-yang environment and gather the power of the world''s Yin and evil spirits led by the ghost in an unprecedented moment, Only Ren Jie dared to do so. In addition to the huge and terrible power in the body of cultivating the Jade Emperor formula before, and the power of the spirit at the second level of Taiji, Ren Jie has reached the third level of the spirit before he has obtained the method of cultivating the Jade Emperor formula in Yin and Yang. If it is a normal retreat, Ren Jie quickly cultivates the Jade Emperor formula, which is likely to break through the bottleneck of the third layer of yin and Yang, but at this time, Ren Jie feels that it is enough. Quickly stabilize his own strength, the third layer of the yin-yang realm ghost. Before, I saw the man cultivating the Yuhuang Jue body. The Yuhuang Jue skill was unconsciously revised and practiced. He absorbed a large amount of the liquid to make the body change. The body strength has now reached the level of the yin-yang realm ghost. The reason why Ren Jie dares to say this is that at this moment, he is not completely comforting Yu unparalleled, because he really saw the battle below, understood the three types of Jade Emperor seal, and finally broke through the divine knowledge to reach the power of the soul of the Tai Chi realm, Ren Jie''s great realm increased. He also had an understanding of space, otherwise he would just like Shilang and bloodthirsty demon wolf, who wanted to resist hard with strength. Even the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, or even the integration of yin and Yang, must use special means to ensure that a force to reach the Tai Chi realm erupts at the last moment, so that they can have the hope of saving their lives. Moreover, at that time, there was only one person, and Ren Jie now had hundreds of people. It was impossible to survive simply by fighting with strength. "Listen to my command, gather the closed space shuttle array, and take the strongest defense array as the benchmark. I''ll adjust it for you now..." the force required to resist the space fragmentation is too large, so many people, even if there is Taiji realm to help, it''s difficult to protect everyone''s safety, so directly take the initiative to shuttle out of the collapsed space and shuttle a little in the void, Then go back to the big world. The jade matchless side got the inheritance of the matchless imperial concubine and helped her get the three magic weapons, so tell her to study them too. If not, it can also be used as a backup. Therefore, while Ren Jie was talking to Yu Wushuang, his divine sense had informed the guards to make changes. In an instant, the formation of the guards was adjusted. Inspired by the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul, he formed a huge formation with him as the core. Driven by the array, hundreds of people suddenly soared into the air and rushed directly into the air that had not completely collapsed. "Sunset, Changhong, go." at the same time, the other side dodged Kaihai Wang''s attack from a distance, and Sima Yin got some water. Seeing that the surrounding space was seriously fragmented, he immediately urged Tianhong sword to leave by force. Sima Yin, after all, is the leader of Shengdan sect. Although he is not in the Taiji realm, they can''t compare what they know with their understanding of spatial changes. Moreover, he has inferior lingtianbao ware, and there is obviously a life-saving magic weapon inside his body. He is obviously sure to leave the space that will collapse. "Go as like as two peas, and do not want to go." the sea of light is finally fully absorbed into the body. At the same time, his body is finally able to move. At the same time, two Neptune appeared at the same time. At the moment, his body is no longer the kind of pure sea water condensing, but two identical people. The huge power is like the river of heaven, and they are photographed back in an instant. Chapter 333 In fact, it was not taken back, but at the moment when the Sea King appeared and shot, either Ren Jie, who controlled the array to leave, or Sima Yin, who urged Tianhong sword at full speed, knew one thing very well and couldn''t fight hard. The sea king, an old man, has fierce power, and his savings for hundreds of years are terrible. Besides, he has really set foot in the Tai Chi realm. Although he has just reached the Tai Chi realm, his power is definitely several times stronger than in the past, and more than dozens of times stronger than those who are generally perfect in the integration of yin and Yang. This is the Tai Chi realm. With the help of the power of the divine soul and the understanding of the rules of space, he can be more comfortable in this collapsing space. Therefore, Ren Jie and Sima Yin made the same choice. They didn''t fight hard and took the initiative to avoid it. Although it took the initiative to avoid it, it was only the aftereffect, which was much stronger than the previous confrontation with the sea king. Many people in the guards were injured by shock. Fortunately, Ren Jie presided over the battle. At the moment, his spirit power is strong, he avoids it in time, and the operation of the array is strong enough. The injury is not very serious. "Pounce..." on the other side, Sima Yin''s situation is even worse. After all, he doesn''t have the power of spirit as strong as Ren Jie. He can''t feel the power change contained in Hai Wang''s hand now. The power distribution of Tianhe upside down magic power is terrible. Therefore, even if he dodges early, the injury is very serious. He is seriously injured. Sima Yin roars: "Hai Wang, let''s enter the ruins together. If only you go out, do you think other forces will not settle accounts with you? Our leader is the leader of Shengdan sect, and the disciples of our ancestors were killed by you. If we don''t go out, hum, even if it''s difficult for you to reach Taiji, you''re not afraid of our ancestors of Shengdan sect to settle accounts with you." This is the first reaction in Ren Jie''s heart after he heard it. Sima Yin seems that he hasn''t experienced life and death for too long. Let''s not say that Haizong was stronger than Shengdan Zong that day. Even without Tianhai Zong, Haiwang won''t let anyone leave alive at this time. Because there are good things on both sides of them, there is jade unparalleled on their own side, and it is possible to continue to open the remains of unparalleled imperial concubines. There are many things they have just killed Shi Lang and bloodthirsty demon wolf, and Sima Yin has the soul liquid He forcibly robbed. Only when the sea king can release it can there be a ghost. As for future revenge, it will be in the future, and it will reach the realm of Tai Chi How can people be threatened by this? Even if the ancestor of Shengdan sect is also a super powerful existence in the legend of Taiji realm, so what, it can''t hydrolyze near thirst. "Sima Yin, you look up to yourself too much. If you die, your ancestor may not dare to do it. Moreover, even if he dares to do it soon, the king may not be afraid of him." the sea king laughed separately on the other side, coming first, faster than Sima Yin with Tianhong sword, and has caught up with him. Ren Jie just had an idea in his mind, and then immediately let the people fall down, because the situation is really terrible at this moment. The longer it was delayed, the more dangerous it was. Just now he decided to leave immediately, but he was stopped by the sea king. This is the worst case. If you really wait until the last space collapses, even if you go all out to run the array to the strongest state, I''m afraid there are absolutely no more than ten people who can leave here with you alive. "Yuren dragon, detonate immediately and quickly." there''s no way. Ren Jie can only use all the available means. He didn''t intend to use it when he had just left. As for Yuren dragon, he can''t take him away just now. Fortunately, he''s hiding well, but now that he''s in this situation, he has to change his plan. Although Ren Jie also led people to deal with Taoist Yuquan in the spirit jade vein of Yuquan mountain. Taoist Yuquan is also known as Taiji realm, but it is only the power of the spirit of the remaining Taiji realm. The sea king is completely different. The most important thing is that he can''t afford to fight with him here and now. Ren Jie can''t fight with him at such a great sacrifice. If he was alone, he might not care. In fact If he is really a person, he will be more open-minded, but not at this time. As the head of the family, he can''t just care about his own preferences. The jade dragon who had just collected those liquids also saw all this. Seeing that the sea king stopped Ren Jie and them, he almost rushed over, but then Ren Jie''s voice rang out in his mind. He suddenly reacted and rushed to the massive and Mosheng people. "Ha ha... Tai Chi state. Master finally broke through Tai Chi state. Now let''s see how they struggle. Master has reached Tai Chi state. Great." At this time, he was so happy that he could not close his mouth. In his mind, he had thought of the tragic death of these people. Not only that, the master reached the Taiji realm. When he returned to the Tianhai Empire to see who dared to provoke himself, no one could stop him from succeeding to the throne immediately. That was the Taiji realm that only appeared in legend. "Tai Chi realm... Tai Chi realm..." Mo Sheng was too excited to find the southeast and northwest. He kept muttering to himself. On the one hand, he was happy for his senior brother. On the other hand, as a practitioner, he was very excited to see the existence of reaching Tai Chi realm. Reaching the Tai Chi realm, even among practitioners, there is a real high existence. That is the existence of opening a sect. It is a legendary existence in the secular population. Among practitioners, there are peerless strong people, and their life expectancy will reach a terrible 500 years, and this 500 years is just the life expectancy of the first level of Taiji. The reason why the Tai Chi realm is superior and can open a sect is that after reaching the Tai Chi realm, each layer is beyond imagination. With each level of promotion, the life expectancy will increase by 100 years, and even 2000 years after reaching the great fullness, which is longer than the founding of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. This is also the reason why Taiji is the most powerful among practitioners. It''s exciting to witness elder martial brother''s breakthrough. "They''re dead. Oh, the puppet brought the things that the elder martial brother asked to rob. I don''t know what the elder martial brother paid so much attention to?" while excited and excited, Mo Sheng saw the jade dragon flying quickly. He thought of the excitement when the sea king asked the Jade Dragon to compete, and looked at it curiously. He nodded as soon as he heard it. The master was in the Tai Chi realm. He was so powerful and powerful that there would be no suspense this time. They were dead, so he heard Mo Sheng say that he also moved a little and looked close to the jade dragon with Mo Sheng. "Bang Bang..." there was no defense at all. At the moment when they were close to looking, the jade dragon suddenly shot and hit the massive and Mo Sheng with 14 fingers in an instant. Without any defense at close range, even Mo Sheng was beaten. "You... Boom..." Mo Sheng roared. At the moment when the power bombarded into his body, his own power burst out. This reaction was fast enough, but the next moment, he felt his strength like a clay ox into the sea, and lost quickly. Not only that, there was a special toxic crazy impact in his body, paralyzed all over, and his blood was boiling. "Ah..." the mass is even worse. Even if there is Haiwang Haiying''s separate protection, he is not on guard, and the jade dragon gets Ren Jie''s instructions. His power is not to hurt them, but to stimulate the hidden toxins in their bodies from a close distance. So as long as these seven places are attacked at the same time, the latent poison in their bodies will attack, and a massive scream will be painful. "Boom..." at this time, the sea shadow that originally wrapped a large amount suddenly rushed out, and instantly became another sea king. With one punch, the Jade Dragon flew out directly. "You didn''t completely control this guy..." he blew the jade dragon with one punch. He heard a large number of people scream with Mo Sheng. As soon as the sea king who had just gathered raised his hand, he had caught both of them and instantly helped them suppress the poison in their bodies with the powerful power of Taiji. The two men immediately eased his repression. The two of them were relieved, and Ren Jie was relieved. Just in order to save massive and Mosheng, the sea king separated himself again, especially the power to suppress massive and highly toxic in Mosheng. Ren Jie obviously felt a light pressure. This kind of separation seems to be a lot more, but it actually disperses the power. At first, Ren Jie let massive and Mosheng''s highly toxic lurk. On the one hand, he wanted to contain the sea king when necessary. If he wanted to save massive and Mosheng and help them suppress and expel drugs, he couldn''t pursue himself. According to Ren Jie''s calculation, even if the sea king is much better than the general yin-yang environment, it will take at least more than 80% of his power to suppress the massive and toxic poison in the body of mohsheng. Now, although he has broken through, he still needs to divide several% of his power. Coupled with Sima Yin''s restraint, it''s much easier on his own side. "Impossible... Pounce... You..." the sea king suppressed the poison in his body. He looked at the jade dragon that was blown out and didn''t believe it was true. A puppet refined by his own heavenly puppet art, how can this happen? "Elder martial brother... Elder martial brother, that thing... Is still..." Mo Sheng pointed to the flying jade dragon and thought about the things he collected. "Come back here." as soon as he heard the words of Mo Sheng, the sea king immediately realized that it was wrong. It was too precious. He helped massive and Mo Sheng suppress the highly toxic. At the same time, he temporarily ensured that they would not have anything to do. He divided some forces and raised his hand to shoot the jade dragon directly in the air. "Come back, don''t you want this thing, Gollum." the jade dragon, who had been hiding before, finally didn''t have to hide anymore. He didn''t listen to Ren Jie urging them to be highly poisonous, so he leaned over to Ren Jie and them. Instead, he rushed towards the sea king and directly swallowed all the soul liquid he just got. "Ignorant child, break it for me." seeing this puppet who was completely ignored by him and played in the palm of his hand, the sea king was completely angry and directly increased his strength to crush the jade dragon and extract the soul liquid. "Shit, you fucking want to die, come here..." Ren Jie didn''t expect that the jade dragon would be so angry. He really doesn''t care whether the jade dragon is dead or alive, but after all, there is no match for jade. There is Jade City and old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Ren Jie doesn''t want to make these people sad even if he doesn''t like the jade dragon. And since the jade dragon knew the causes and consequences, he took the initiative to insist on following them. Ren Jie also felt his change. Others don''t know, but he knows the particularity of the liquid, which is not the power that the jade dragon can bear. "Ah... No one can control my jade dragon, and no one can bully my Mingyu villa. No matter who you are, you have to pay a price, ah!" the whole ghost of the jade dragon who took those soul liquid felt like medicine was blown up, but in the roar, the ghost in his body burned instantly. Burning, yes, is to completely burn your own ghost. This is something the jade dragon has been thinking about. He knows that his strength is too weak anyway. He still wants to raid the sea king. However, even if he attacks the sea king suddenly, he has little effect. If he insists on following them, he can only help detonate the highly toxic poison left by Ren Jie in the sea king and Mosheng in the end. But always following them, his anger became stronger, especially when he heard that they were still calculating jade matchless, he was completely angry. He wanted to explode in an instant. After reaching the ghost, he could explode the ghost, but the power at that moment was not enough. Until he began to compete for the soul liquid, he had a terrible idea to burn his ghost. The ghost burns, which is hard to imagine. Normally, although the power of the burning ghost soars, people who are seriously damaged by the ghost will die soon. They have died before their power is brought into play. But there is no pain when there is soul liquid. The soul liquid makes the ghost explode in an instant, but he keeps burning to improve his strength in a short time. "Boom..." he kept burning the ghost. With the help of the soul liquid power, the jade dragon waved his arms and directly shook away the sea king''s attack. At this moment, boundless anger flashed in his eyes. With his previous character, he treated himself in such a cruel and extreme way. He would certainly rush up at all costs to kill the mass who refined himself into a puppet, and then deal with the sea king. But at this time, he hesitated. After a little stunned, his body rushed up and jumped at the sea king who stopped Ren Jie and them. "Go, go now, Ren Jie, it''s my biggest regret in my life that I can''t defeat you personally. I really want to beat you and beat you down myself." while rushing to the separation of the sea king, the voice of the jade dragon rang out in Ren Jie''s mind. At that moment, the jade dragon was strengthened to the terrible divine consciousness of Ren Jie because there were few ghosts, I saw Yu Wushuang, who was being protected in the array and was desperately studying methods, and his grandfather. "It''s a pity that I don''t have this chance in this life, and I''ve burned the ghost, and it''s impossible to reincarnate, so there''s no afterlife. I haven''t lived for so many years. I didn''t understand that I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a brother. I''ll give it to you later. Even if it turns into nothingness, I''ll look at you. You should dare to treat him badly. Try it. Don''t tell him about me. I''m not a good brother Brother, it''s not worth her to be sad for me. " "Boom..." while the divine sense communicates with Ren Jie, the jade dragon has turned into a streamer and directly hit the sea king in front of Ren Jie. Although the sea king is powerful, the jade dragon''s method of burning the ghost at the moment is also extremely terrible. The instant power directly bumps one of the sea kings who are divided into three separate bodies. "Ah... She is not the key to the treasure house. She is the little princess of my Mingyu villa and my sister of the jade dragon. She dares to make up her mind and wants to use her again to die, die, die..." crazy, the jade dragon at this moment is completely crazy. He is burning his life and soul and fighting. Chapter 334 Burning the soul can really make people''s strength soar, but after an instant, it is death. Because the ghost is seriously damaged, the power obtained can not last. This is the real burning life. Once the ghost burns, it can not even have the chance of reincarnation, that is, it will completely turn into nothingness and disappear from heaven and earth. Even if the burning ghost can get ten times the power surge in a short time, it will not last long, because when the power soars to ten times, the ghost also burns to the limit and begins to decline. After the instant bloom and instant light, it will end forever. In fact, even after taking a large amount of pills given to him, the jade man dragon just reached the peak of the ghost. Even if the power of burning life is increased ten times, it is impossible to confront the current sea king. But at the moment, the power of the jade dragon is soaring, ten times, fifteen times, twenty times "Bang Bang..." the crazy jade dragon used the soul liquid to make the ghost explode, and then burned himself. He completely ignored the pain and just bombarded the sea king crazily. "Asshole..." at this moment, the sea king''s hands changed and kept resisting. The jade dragon fought with himself in this way with the treasure he wanted most. However, his strength is scattered now. Most of his forces are busy helping massive and Mosheng suppress the highly toxic, trying to catch Sima Yin. Otherwise, with his own strength, he can kill him before he burns completely. This delay, the power of the jade dragon really burned to a super strong state. "It''s over." when the jade dragon began to burn the ghost, Ren Jie''s heart was heavy. He knew that the jade dragon was over, completely over. Obviously, the jade dragon didn''t want to live. His character was so arrogant that it was absolutely impermissible to be refined into a puppet. When he knew the truth, he knew that it was not himself who was really wronged, but Yu Wushuang. Because of him, Yu Wushuang would be watched, caught and At the moment, the jade dragon is no longer fighting for his pride or revenge. He doesn''t even want to kill a large number of people. He has only one idea in his heart. He uses his life to buy time for Ren Jie and let them leave. He wants to use his life to do what his real brother should do. "It''s no shame to have a brother like you. If she never knows, it''s the knot of her life. Although I don''t like you all the time, you''re at least like a brother now." Ren Jie didn''t know what to say. He didn''t promise the jade dragon, even the last request of the jade dragon. As for everything about the jade dragon, he doesn''t want to say anything else at the moment. It''s not entirely his fault. He lives in such an environment. The misunderstanding for so many years is just his own contradiction and entanglement. Now it''s not easy to think about it. Especially at this moment, watching him burn his ghost, but not for himself, for revenge, for pride, just for the sister yuwushuang to leave, just to take a breath. No matter what happened before, Ren Jie didn''t want to say anything more. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, the surrounding space crashed and began to collapse completely. "Yes, yes, there is a law of protection inside, and you can go out with the help of this heavenly garment." at this time, Yu Wushuang, who has just been immersed in studying the three magic weapons, exclaimed, said excitedly, and then urged the unparalleled heavenly garment with his own strength and life essence and blood. "Whew!" for a moment, the unparalleled heavenly garment instantly integrated into the jade unparalleled body, and then radiated light around the jade unparalleled body, turned into a huge and beautiful heavenly wing, and unfolded in an instant. Under the urging of Yu Wushuang, the light wrapped Ren Jie and all of them, and could fly directly with all of them. "Brother Ren, I almost have the usage of this unparalleled heavenly garment in my mind, but... But I haven''t figured it out yet. Now I can only fly, and others..." just immersed in it, I finally found some mysteries and memories, but suddenly Yu unparalleled obviously can''t really use this unparalleled heavenly garment. This unparalleled heavenly garment can also be called unparalleled heavenly wing. It can defend and fly. Jade unparalleled is so excited just for a moment because it is said that according to the things left in memory, it is no problem to use the unparalleled heavenly garment and cross the space in an instant. But when she really urged, she found that it was not so easy. Just flying with everyone was her limit now, let alone others. "That''s enough. You can fly with everyone. I can concentrate my array strength to resist the huge power brought by getting out of this space in an instant. Let''s go." at the moment, there can''t be any hesitation and delay. The unparalleled sky coat of jade can fly with everyone. I can concentrate my strength to urge the array to resist pressure. You know, just driving everyone to fly with the power of the array also disperses a lot of power. If we concentrate all our power on defense, the opportunity is much greater. "Boom..." flew out in an instant, and the powerful force of space collapse was directly oppressed. "Everyone listen to my command, change the array, immediately..." Ren Jie is controlled by the power of the soul, but it is very difficult to jump out and return to the big world in the face of the pressure of space collapse. "Boo... Boo..." the array of all-out cohesion and the array dominated by the power of Ren Jie''s soul began to disintegrate and couldn''t hold on. Because this is not one person or two, they are hundreds of people. Although the large array arranged by Ren Jie''s realm at the moment is not inferior to the general Tai Chi realm under the guidance of his divine soul, there are still too many of them. "Break it for me, boom..." Ren Jie directly rushed up and rushed to the forefront of the whole array. He directly withstood the power of the close guard team to unite the array. His power soared wildly, but the terrible pressure was still strong. Yu Wushuang''s teeth were biting and bleeding to insist on flying, but the pressure would crush them completely. If you can''t rush out, you will be completely crushed and crushed. If you rush out, you must rush out. "Ah... Since the first style of Jade Emperor seal can suppress mountains and seas, it has infinite power. It focuses on power and repression. When Ren Jie observes it, the virtual shadow changes every time. It can be suppressed under Zhenshan, Zhenhai and the sky. At that time, he just watched the virtual shadow. Now he remembered that an idea suddenly came up to suppress everything in the world and everything. It''s called Zhentian seal. Break it for me." A feeling of being completely crushed and suppressed. Ren Jie''s body will break under the crushing of this force, and he has no choice but to run his mana to the limit. Suddenly, Ren Jie remembered that he saw the battle on the huge planet under the vortex. The man who also operated the Jade Emperor formula performed the three type printing formula, because that person was also prompted by the Jade Emperor formula skill. Ren Jie simply called the three type printing formula the Jade Emperor formula. Although we don''t know the specific relationship, let''s call it so for the time being. The first style of the Jade Emperor seal has terrible power and amazing destructive power. Once it is used, it has the power of Zhenshan, Zhenhai and suppressing everything. All over the world and the vast land will be suppressed. Therefore, Ren Jie directly calls it Zhentian seal. The second type is mainly the seal. Ren Jie doesn''t care about anything else. He calls it the seal of seal. There is only the third type. Ren Jie just vaguely remembers his feeling, so he doesn''t have any specific feeling, so he doesn''t care what it''s called for the time being. In fact, no one said these two names. Looking at the virtual shadow, Ren Jie also relied on a special feeling, which should be called that. For the first style, Ren Jie had the most insight with the help of the sage on the realm of Taoism. He also completely remembered the complex and wonderful printing formula and operation method. At the moment, he could not break and rush out anyway. Ren Jie thought of the method of sudden explosion of power, but he could feel that it was useless even if he strengthened his power again. I also thought of using magic weapons. Whether it''s the magic weapon in yuwushuang''s hand or the middle-grade lingtianbao ware I got here, it''s just as bad to use it in a hurry without sacrificial refining. After thinking about it, Ren Jie chose the first type of Jade Emperor seal, Zhentian seal, because this Zhentian seal, Zhenshan and Zhenhai, suppressed everything between heaven and earth, and its destructive power was amazing. That kind of impression was too deep. To suppress and display is an extremely terrible explosive force, a powerful and boundless force. "Boom..." flew to the void desperately, either crushed to death or rushed out. There was no time to think about it. After a moment''s choice, Ren Jie showed the Zhentian seal. When he really showed the Zhentian seal, Ren Jie knew how terrible it was. Look at the virtual shadow. It changes thousands of times. Different changes have different effects. It''s made of heaven and earth. The destructive power is terrible. It''s necessary to Zhenshan, Zhenhai and Zhenhai, and suppress the sense of everything. But when you really cast it, you know how terrible it is. If you hadn''t forcibly remembered it with the help of sage''s theory, it would be impossible to cast it normally at the moment. Once it was displayed, Ren Jie felt that the power in his body was completely hollowed out, and then the power supplemented by all the people of the whole array was hollowed out and condensed into this formula, which made him feel dry for the first time. A splitting headache almost explodes. Whether it is their own strength, the strength guided by the array, or the power of their own soul, they all have a feeling of being drained. For the first time, they feel so thorough and bottomed out. However, fortunately, with the help of the power supplemented by the array and the power of Ren Jie''s spirit, the Yin formula in Ren Jie''s hand was finally condensed and formed. "Boom..." there was no such momentum of suppressing mountains and seas, but the four sides gathered reluctantly. There was a mountain on the left and a sea on the right. But this time, the space barrier that could not be broken in any case burst into pieces, and the people rushed directly into it. "Peerless... Steady..." Ren Jie informed Yu peerless, and then he was black in front of him. ¡±Boom... Boom... "After Ren Jie and his team broke the space barrier, the space that had already collapsed began to collapse and destroy like a discouraged ball. "Having a brother like you... No shame... No shame..." all this is just a matter of a moment. Ren Jie''s words are still echoing in the jade dragon''s mind at the moment. With a crazy blow, he shares the same score with the sea king and blows each other away. After his arms burst, the jade dragon paused slightly in the air and turned to the direction Ren Jie and they left. "Sister, I''m sorry." Ren Jie didn''t agree with him, but that sentence, that sentence was not humiliating, but it calmed the jade dragon all of a sudden. Even if his ghost is burning at this time, even if the pain is unbearable. He knew that death was approaching, but he was fearless. Looking at the leaving jade matchless, the jade dragon suddenly felt very proud. "No shame, no shame, ha ha... Boom..." laughing, the burning ghost in the jade dragon body was more vigorous. At this moment, his strength also reached a terrible level, which turned into a streamer and rushed to the sea king. At this moment, his heart had never been comfortable. If he could have figured out all this, how good it would be. But that''s enough. He wants to fight and let the sea king remember forever. Even if he can''t kill him, let him remember. "Ah... Come back and die!" the sea king was also angry at the moment. In his eyes, the jade dragon was not even a dandy, but a garbage. So he didn''t care about this guy at all. He was fooled and calculated by a large number of people, and finally refined into a puppet. This kind of person doesn''t deserve his attention, but he didn''t expect that in the end, it was such a guy who dragged himself and let Ren Jie''s guys run away again. Not only that, he also swallowed all the treasures he cared about most, and used these treasures to enhance the ghost and burn the ghost against himself. Although he knew that he could not last long, the jade dragon whose strength was soaring at the moment was really terrible. At this time, the sea king''s separation is completely different from the previous separation. If there is a problem, it will directly affect his strength. He has just broken through the Tai Chi realm. If one of his separation is destroyed, he will lose his adult. He can''t afford the loss, especially fighting with a guy like jade dragon. So in desperation, the power of his spirit moved and immediately tried his best to stop Sima Yin''s separation from returning to his body. The power soared and clapped directly at the jade dragon. "Rush... Ah, click..." Sima Yin gushed out with a mouthful of blood, the pressure of the fragmentation of the surrounding space, and he had just been badly hurt by the sea king''s separation. He didn''t even have a chance to breathe. At the moment, the sea king''s separation suddenly left and disappeared, and he also seized the opportunity. But at this moment, he couldn''t leave by himself. He took out a talisman and crushed it. What he directly crushed was an inferior moving talisman. If the inferior moving talisman is in the outside world, it is a treasure that can be moved to 30000 miles away in an instant. A consumable talisman is worth more than a top-quality talisman. Its power is naturally amazing. It is a good thing to protect life. With the moving talisman, it''s no problem to leave here. Sima Yin has disappeared in the next moment. Apart from them, there is no one else under the collapse of the whole space. "Boom... Boom..." the jade dragon, which hit with a bang and finally burned all its strength, still didn''t fight the sea king who had reached the Tai Chi state. His body was completely broken and disappeared by the sea king. But the sea king''s face was extremely ugly, because on his palm, his own sea shadow sword just pierced and crushed his whole arm. Although it was not a heavy blow to him, it made him very angry to be pierced and crushed the whole arm by a figure like the jade dragon with his magic weapon. Shame, shame. Even if he didn''t reach the Tai Chi state, the Old Dan king didn''t pay attention to him, not to mention the little generation like jade dragon, who is not even as good as mole ants. It''s unforgivable to let him hit himself hard with his magic weapon. "Ah..." with a roar, the angry sea king directly discarded the inferior lingtianbao weapon of sea shadow sword and burst into pieces. In the next moment, he had merged with another separate body, his arm recovered, and left the collapsed space with a large amount of ink Sheng. Chapter 335 "Bang..." in fact, after really breaking the space barrier, it was just a moment. After all, even in the early stage of Taiji, Ren Jie couldn''t walk through the void. With the power of Zhen Tianyin, Ren Jie opened a channel, stopped the space pressure at that moment, and then returned directly to the normal world. The place where they appeared was just below a volcano to erupt, with magma rolling, which would be just under normal circumstances. But now, among the people, few still have power. They are all in a semi coma. Fortunately, at this time, Yu Wushuang was still awake, clenched her teeth and insisted. After flying through the crater magma belt with everyone in one breath, her strength was finally exhausted. After all, now for her, it was mainly driven by her own life essence and random forced impact, which was neither refined nor controlled. It was very stiff. It was a miracle to survive now. "Boom... Boom, boom..." hundreds of people fell down one after another. Fortunately, the fat man and Yucheng were better. The fat man used Ren Jie''s unparalleled magic power with Yucheng''s hands for the first time. Although he was not able to fly with hundreds of people, it was OK to buffer the fall. Below are the volcanic ash after the volcanic eruption, and everyone fell down one after another. "Cough..." Ren Jie only felt the darkness in front of his eyes, and then woke up after coughing one after another to see the situation around him. "Cough... Fat man... You take the villa leader of Yucheng to... Arrange the array... Come on, carry me behind your back, and I''ll tell you how to arrange it." at this time, Ren Jie''s first spiritual power was completely exhausted to the limit and almost dried up. He had a splitting headache and wanted to die before he felt comfortable. But he knows that he can''t be unconscious, can''t have any situation and forcibly support, but now he can''t even move his fingers. At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind. He had never been in a hurry to learn miracles and spells before. Unexpectedly, the first learned miracles and spells were so terrible. It was the Jade Emperor seal urged by the Jade Emperor formula, but the town sky seal was too terrible and too fucking abnormal. He felt scared when he thought about it. This thing is powerful, but it consumes too much. In addition to themselves, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and hundreds of other people in the guards were unconscious and almost drained. Their spiritual power was exhausted to dryness. It was terrible. It was so fucking terrible. You can''t use the Jade Emperor seal easily in the future. It''s not a fucking move. "Meal ticket boss, it''s better for the two of us now. What should we do when we go?" the fat man looked at hundreds of people in a coma and looked embarrassed. "You can''t die, but it''s too expensive, but if you don''t arrange the array and let the sea king find everyone after coming out, you''ll really be dead." Ren Jie knows that after coming out of the collapse space, the place must be different. But no matter how different it is, it is basically near Anyang province. The sea king will not feel much better. After all, the strength of the jade dragon is amazing, and he has to escape with a large number of ink Sheng, but after all, he has broken through to the Tai Chi state, which is better than himself and others. "Shit, forget him. OK, go now." the fat man patted his forehead fiercely and called Yucheng with Ren Jie on his back. He immediately began to get busy. It''s not difficult for Ren Jie to arrange the array. He just arranges a psychedelic array around. It''s OK to hide the trace of breath. It''s mainly to prevent it from being detected by the power of the spirit of the sea king. It''s easy to do it with the help of the flame, magma and terrain erupted here. Ren Jie can''t move now. The fat man carries him on his back. Ren Jie directs the Yucheng array. At this time, Yucheng was really impressed. Even he didn''t expect to leave alive. After leaving alive, he didn''t think so much. However, Ren Jie could quickly arrange the array under this condition, and listened to Ren Jie''s command. Yucheng found that what Ren Jie said was really mysterious. Soon, with the help of the surrounding terrain and the strength of ground fire magma, an array has been arranged to let everyone stay inside. "It''s OK, it''s OK. Most of them are just excessive consumption. There''s no big problem as a whole. Only the meal ticket boss and Qi Tian are seriously injured." after the array is arranged, the fat man immediately checked and breathed a sigh of relief. Ren Jie did nothing when he recovered and practiced. After the fat man checked everyone, he was relieved and said to the fat man: "You can also use a simple mute array. Arrange some simple sound insulation and mute arrays for them to avoid interference. Everyone''s cultivation is different. Let everyone recover first, treat the injured first, and then take good care of Qi Tian." "No problem, leave it to me." I couldn''t participate in the battle, but the fat man in the later treatment was very confident and patted his chest and promised. Looking at the fat man to be busy, Ren Jie looked at Yucheng and her face was a little pale, but generally speaking, Yu was unparalleled, perhaps because of her habit, she always felt that she was still a little confused and didn''t wake up. However, from her eyes, it is obvious that her problems have been solved, and her strength at this time is no worse than that of any person at the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, but she didn''t know how to use it before. After all, it is a relic left by the peerless imperial concubine for her blood transmission, and Yu peerless has obviously accepted the inheritance, and the benefits will not be less. If her strength is exposed Go, it will shake the world soon. Of course, it will take a lot of time to really make her have the corresponding combat strength. These are all things in the future. While Ren Jie recovers his strength, he thinks about it and has decided to tell them about the jade dragon. "Villa leader, unparalleled, when we finally rushed out, we were actually stopped by the sea king. If we continue to be stopped, even if the sea king doesn''t break the array, once the space close to the small world collapses, I''m afraid no more than ten people can survive. At the end, the jade dragon not only completed the things previously told him, but also detonated the Mosheng The massive amount of poison in his body also stopped the sea king with his own strength, which gave us a chance to escape. "Ren Jie had to tell them this thing at the first time. "Man... Dragon..." when Yucheng heard this, he was distracted. His lips trembled and said the name of Yuren dragon. His tears couldn''t stop flowing down. When the jade dragon was refined into a puppet, he was almost desperate. Later, he was rescued by Ren Jie. As a result, the jade dragon insisted on following the mass, because the jade city had discussed with Ren Jie several times. He also understood that it was impossible to stop them, but he had thought of following the sea king around them, not to say that the result was doomed. "Brother Ren, what are you... What are you talking about? How can my brother follow Haiwang and them? By the way, what''s going on, brother Ren?" Yu matchless heard Ren Jie''s words and looked at Ren Jie with worry and horror. She didn''t fully know what happened. Although I don''t know what happened in the middle, listening to Ren Jie, Yu Wushuang has been extremely frightened and worried. Ren Jie didn''t hide it. He told Yu Wushuang why the jade dragon attacked the Jade City, and then told him what happened next to them when he was saved, until he told everything that happened in the space of the ruins of the unparalleled imperial concubine. "His last divine sense told me that he insisted on not letting me tell you that he would fight to stop the sea king, because he thought he was not a qualified brother, but I told him that there was no shame in having such a brother, and I would tell you everything." without the jade dragon, something really happened this time, one thing to one thing, Ren Jie told Yucheng everything, which is incomparable with Yuwu. "No... no... no... brother is a genius. He will escape alive. Brother... Brother will be fine. Brother Ren, don''t you say, brother Ren, it won''t be fine. Brother will be fine, it won''t be..." listening to what Ren Jie said, Yu matchless had already burst into tears. Finally, he caught Ren Jie and burst into pain. She really never hated the jade dragon. Although she felt wronged sometimes, the jade dragon has always been her pride. The jade dragon is so talented and powerful. Jade City is also full of tears. How is it possible to survive? Although Ren Jie didn''t explain it in detail, he understood that the human dragon finally blocked the sea king by burning the ghost. Although he doesn''t understand how he did it and how painful it will be, it is impossible to live. "Cry and cry heartily. He is a good brother, but his character is a little awkward. If he could have been earlier... Don''t worry, brother Ren, we''ll settle the account with them slowly, and we won''t let your brother die in vain." Yu Wushuang finally burst into tears. If his body hadn''t changed, Such sadness and crying may have fainted and even hurt your mind. At this time, it''s bullshit to say don''t cry. Cry, cry. Ren Jie let her cry with pain, cry happily and thoroughly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sky in Anyang Province, not far from the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain, is much higher than the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain. From a distance, the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain is like a white ice pile, because it is too high. At this time, massive and Mosheng are quietly looking at the sea king who has just come out of the unparalleled imperial concubine relic space. The appearance of the sea king has recovered, but we can still feel that his power fluctuation is not normal from a close distance. However, the sea king began to search for Ren Jie and them the first time he came out. Sima Yin finally ran away with the moving talisman. He must not catch up with Ren Jie, but they should not escape so far. It was as like as two peas of four times, and the same as the sea king, they flew back from four directions, and instantly merged into the body of the king of the sea. "Master, did you find them?" as soon as he saw the sea king open his eyes, he couldn''t wait to ask. Now he hates the jade dragon even more. Now he still feels ashamed and playing with it. It''s a feeling of being completely played with. He didn''t believe that the jade dragon could wake himself up. He was not stupid. He soon thought of the time when the jade dragon left him and then came back. At that time, he was too confident in heavenly puppetry and thought that the person who was refined into a puppet could not recover. However, he didn''t expect that the jade dragon really recovered, and finally broke the master''s event. He and Mosheng almost died in his hands. "The whole Anyang province and the surrounding thousands of miles have been explored, and there is no trace of them." Haiwang''s face is gloomy. Although he broke through the Tai Chi state this time, he is not lightly injured at the moment. Only he knows best that the damage caused by the last blow of the jade dragon is not so easy to completely resolve. Finally, he leaves the space with a large amount of ink Sheng. This is also secondary. The key is that other babies don''t get anything, especially when they are swallowed by the jade dragon to deal with their own soul liquid. It''s so precious. If they get those things, they can definitely reach a new height within ten years. Even if Tianhai sect becomes the peak, it''s no problem to exist. "How could it be possible that they could come out alive? How could they run away in such a short time? Are they all dead?" Mo Sheng didn''t believe Ren Jie that they could run away so quickly. You know, with the power of the sea king''s spirit, it was easy to cover thousands of miles around in an instant. He separated himself to cover the whole Anyang province and the surrounding areas, It''s impossible not to find Ren Jie and them. "Dead, dead is good. Ren Jie is the most damned. If it weren''t for him... How could it be like this." at last, he suddenly saw the sea king''s ugly face and gave him a cold look, which scared him out of his voice. The sea king who has reached the Tai Chi state will give people more pressure. If he didn''t know his special relationship with the sea king and that the sea king medicine trained him to control the Tianhai Empire, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even dare to say a word of superfluous nonsense. However, he really hated Ren Jie. What happened before didn''t count. Unexpectedly, he left poison on himself, recovered all the puppets he refined, and finally calculated himself. Damn guy, it''s hard to kill him 10000 times. "Hum, if only it were so easy." the sea king snorted coldly and then said: "When you treat them, remember not to be careless. You can''t give them any chance again. The jade dragon is the best example. Although these people are young, they are not trivial. The jade dragon''s soberness and the whole thing are full of strangeness. This son is terrible. You can''t stay, otherwise you will be in great trouble. Also, you can''t recruit again without my instructions If you want to provoke him, you have to kill him with a blow of thunder. You can''t give him any room and opportunity to grow. " "Elder martial brother, do you need to continue in-depth investigation? If you can''t, use..." the sea king''s power is becoming stronger and stronger. Mo Sheng is careful and careful when he speaks. "No." the sea king raised his hand to stop Mo Sheng and said, "now go back to the Tianhai Empire immediately. If you don''t kill Sima Yin, you may leave future trouble. So is Ren Jie. They are likely to be sent to other places by space change, or someone will pick them up. No matter what the situation is, it''s not suitable to stay any longer. Let''s go." The sea king stopped Mo Sheng and simply left with them. The sea king, who was not afraid to go anywhere in the world, now has some headaches. First return a large number of Mo Sheng to a safe place of Tianhai empire. Even if he reached the Tai Chi state at the moment, he didn''t want to take these two guys anymore. He was really afraid of being calculated again. He never thought that someone could calculate all these on himself and make himself so embarrassed. Chapter 336 Jade matchless cried in Ren Jie''s arms for a long time. Yucheng wanted to persuade Ren Jie to stop him and let him ignore it for the time being. The fat man treated all the people and came back to see Yu Wushuang crying like this. His eyes turned red and left. Ren Jie quietly accompanied Yu Wushuang and didn''t persuade her. He was just talking to her about some topics. Gradually, he finally made Yu Wushuang better. He became talking and crying for a while. Sometimes he cried. Those memories, those memories. It is impossible to forget these. Instead of cheating and avoiding, it is better to face them directly. Looking at Ren Jie''s method, the Jade City on one side was unconscious. In fact, he had been thinking for a long time that if he told the jade man that dragon and jade were unparalleled, maybe it wouldn''t be so. When I was young, I didn''t care. When I was older, I was afraid of hurting their relationship. Unexpectedly, it was counterproductive. When Ren Jie was talking to Yu Wushuang here, many members of the guards in the array made a breakthrough when they were recuperating their injuries. After all, this trip to the ruins, whether it is to fight the sea king, resist countless soldiers, or finally leave the space and face the danger of space backlog and collapse, it is an unparalleled training for them. And they were all very close to the vortex. When fighting near there, many people broke through. Because it absorbed a lot of pure aura, and had a lot of feelings in the battle of life and death. Not to mention them, even in the later stage, they kept silent, but the small shrimps in the array broke through. Trapped at the peak of the magical realm, he also began to condense the ghost and arouse the spirit of the earth. Even Hai Qingyun was infinitely close to condensing the ghost. I believe it won''t be long after he goes back. At this time, the spirit of Disha was constantly aroused in the large array, because no less than five people in the guards experienced this relic trip and made a breakthrough after this battle. "Jade Dragon..." because Ren Jie used a large array to protect the people at that time, even Yu Cheng and Hai Qingyun didn''t know the outside situation in the array, but Xie Jian and them were different. One day later, Xie Jian, who stabilized his strength in the fourth layer of yin and Yang, finally stopped. He made a breakthrough in the ruins and reached the third layer of yin and Yang. Finally, he left the ruins space with Ren Jie and benefited a lot from his life and death. He also digested and operated the pure aura accumulated in his body. With the skill directed by Ren Jie, he broke through to the fourth layer of yin and Yang. It''s a pity for Xie Jian to think of the last jade dragon. If such a guy is a good opponent, it''s a pity "Boom..." although Tong Qiang didn''t have the gift of Xie Jian, his strength completely recovered and made a breakthrough. He reached the fifth layer of the yin-yang realm and ran with surging power. Tong Qiang said to himself, "the master of the house won''t spare them, and anyone in the family won''t owe others." Yurenlong may only burn the ghost to stop the sea king for the sake of yuwushuang, but after all, he saved everyone. That''s why Tong Qiang said so. With the people gradually recovering, Ren Jie''s strength also recovered, and finally let Yu unparalleled slow down the strength of sadness and pain. For the time being, it was all right. After that, they immediately set off to rush back to the jade capital. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang Bang..." Yujing City, a forbidden area in the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, has many jade cards broken. When the jade cards of Shi Lang and the bloodthirsty demon wolf broke, the guards couldn''t help shaking. God, these two are two offerings and three offerings. They bring out so many powerful beings. They are all figures of Yang soul cultivation in the yin-yang realm. How can they all die. Now something big has happened. Report the news to the emperor as soon as possible. "Dead, all dead... Bang..." the emperor, who was holding an antique in his forehand, exerted a slight force in his hand, and the antique worth hundreds of thousands of jade money broke into fly ash and disappeared completely. That''s the offering of Yang soul cultivation in the two yin-yang realms. In order to attract them, the emperor also spent a lot of time, not even caring about their origin and what they did. As a result How could they all die? What happened? Even if there was a sea king, with the blood sacrifice he got from the big man, even the sea king could not easily kill them. These two people are not good people, but because of this, they are not easy to die. Many things need to use such people. How many times in the past, no matter how dangerous the place is, they can come back alive and bring back the news they need. I''m dead. I''m dead this time. Why? What happened? "Cha, immediately investigate Mingyu mountain villa, Ren Jie, Hai Qingyun, Zhenhai general, Hai Wanghai impermanence, and all the people involved." the emperor''s voice was cold and angry, and the loss hurt him. It''s too big. The loss is too big this time. And I don''t know what happened. This is the case here. On the other side, the remnant soul people keep putting pressure on the emperor, so that the emperor is also the first two. Although he is the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, he wants to make the whole world surrender, but he doesn''t dare to be too careless in front of an organization like the remnant soul. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, the emperor suddenly felt the ground tremble, many things on his bookshelf fell, and the whole ground began to shake. "What''s the matter?" the emperor Longyan was furious. He wouldn''t think of an earthquake like ordinary people. The Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty set the imperial capital in Yujing city. It seems that ordinary people are just a magnificent and unimaginable City, but it contains countless mysteries. This is also the reason why those powerful sects dare not easily mess around in Yujing city. There can be no earthquake here. Even if there is, there is a powerful magic weapon to suppress it. With prohibition and array protection, it is impossible to shake like this. "Your Majesty, look, something big has happened outside. A palace is coming and is about to fall." at this time, someone immediately came and reported. The emperor usually doesn''t easily use his power to explore. As soon as someone said so, he immediately rushed out with people. At this time, 60 miles north of the Fang family in Yujing City, it is outside the Fang family''s mansion, which is also a huge industry. All the families of some feudal officials in Beijing live in it. The most central and largest place has been occupied by Fang Yan, the most popular and fastest-growing General of Xicheng Ruijian camp. Many places are under construction and modification, Although the size is not as big as Fang''s mansion, its luxury is not inferior. Most importantly, there were many Fangs'' industries here, but after the rise of Fangyan, they gradually attracted some Fangs'' people, who took the initiative to use these places for Fangyan. At this time, the people under construction and many people around looked up into the air in fear. In an instant, it was dark, because the sky in front of them had been completely covered by a huge palace. The huge palaces, which covered more than 20 miles, flew from the air and were slowly falling down. "Who dares to fool around in Yujing city?" "Presumptuous, this is the place of Fang Yanfang''s great general. Leave quickly." "Boom..." Many people shouted angrily below, but obviously it didn''t affect the huge palace in the air. It fell suddenly. A 100 meter high tower just built here by Fang Yan was immediately crushed and collapsed, and some other high buildings were crushed one after another. "Bold... Presumptuous, look who it is..." at this time, two figures in Fang Yan''s house have rushed out. Obviously, they are the cultivation of yin and Yang ghosts. They directly burst into a strong momentum and are ready to rush up in a huge palace. They want to see who dares to run wild in general Fang Yan''s house in Yujing city. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." the two men hit the huge palace with all their strength. The next moment they were bounced out faster than they had just rushed up with all their strength. Then it hit the buildings below and crashed into a, while the palace above just fluctuated with a trace of aura array, and then continued to fall down. "Boom... Boom..." this time, more buildings below collapsed. "It''s really down. Run." "No, even the super strong can''t stop it. Run." "If you don''t run, you''ll die. Run!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just now, many people were watching. At this time, when things were really bad, they panicked and fled one after another. Fortunately, the palace above didn''t press down very fast, leaving time for the people below to escape. After all the people around escaped from this range. The whole palace was slowly oppressed, and countless buildings under it collapsed, disintegrated and completely rolled down. The huge palace, like it was built here and erected for thousands of years, was quickly cleared out in some places on the surrounding streets. The exterior looked magnificent and like a fairyland. In addition to deliberately controlling some, its feeling was even more exaggerated than that of the imperial palace. The roar finally oppressed and crushed the movement of buildings around for dozens of miles, which shook the whole Yujing city. Countless divine senses explored the situation here, and countless intelligence personnel began to move. Just before people knew what was happening, four big characters appeared above the huge palace, and their light reflected the sky. In an instant, they could be clearly seen in the sky, and the whole Yujing city could see four big characters with incomparable light. "Lan Fu Tian Zong." All of a sudden, the whole jade capital was stunned, and then exploded. Because it''s so sensational that someone wants to open a government directly. This kind of thing has only been heard in previous legends. You know, the so-called Kaifu is easier. Generally, when the family power is strong enough, it can open the government independently. Generally, it refers to a power or even a family, but the word Zong is not used casually. You know, even Mingyu mountain villa and Tianlong sword villa are only called Zhuang. Zong refers to the meaning of sects. Only those sects that are older than the Mingyu imperial dynasty, such as Shengdan sect and Tianhai sect, can be called Zong. It is a powerful force that has existed since the collapse of the ancient imperial Dynasty. Now, it''s too exaggerated that someone wants to directly open a government and establish a religion. "Blue Fu Tianzong, blue sky, this is blue sky..." "The blue sky is back. It''s going to open a government directly." "It''s that monster. No wonder he''s the only one who dares to be so arrogant." "But it''s too much. Kaifu is nothing. LiZong..." "It''s lively now. The demon finally came back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ordinary people have everything they say. They are completely watching the excitement. They are not afraid of big things. For them, when the sky falls and there is a tall man on top, they have nothing to fear. However, for the top-level people in the jade capital, they all frown at the moment. The emperor standing in the Imperial City, the Shura, Gaojia, Fangjia, Wenjia and many other top-level people in the jade capital are all contemplating at this time. They are not ready for this sudden change, After the appearance of Lanfu Tianzong, everyone felt extremely heavy and the top of the mountains. After the appearance of Lanfu Tianzong, the whole jade capital was immersed in an extremely dull and oppressive atmosphere, which made people breathless. Chapter 337 "Lan Fu Tian Zong, what do you think?" at this time, Ren Jie was in the spirit beast''s car. Ren Jie, who was on his way back, soon received the news. At this time, fat man, Qi Tian, Yucheng, Hai Qingyun and others were also in the spirit beast''s car. Yu Wushuang is very silent these days, but she has recovered a lot. She sits quietly next to Ren Jie. She was a little confused and cheerful. At once, she seems to have grown up a lot and more worries. "Ha ha... He''s very powerful and a little domineering. I want to see the blue sky. He must be a fun guy and should be able to talk to me. Seriously, Ren Jie, are you worried? You killed several people in the blue sky, went straight to the jade essence college, hit the face of the courtyard he established, and played his woman Fang Qi to death Come alive, tut Tut, in this way, this boy is not aggressive enough. If I were you, I would crush you at Ren''s house directly. That would be aggressive enough. "Qi Tian has recovered from his injury now. At least he looks much better on the surface and is full of spirit. As soon as Ren Jie introduced what happened in Yujing, Qi Tian was the first to speak. Sweat! This is everyone''s first reaction after hearing Qi Tian''s words. This guy is really unhappy if he doesn''t make a mess. It''s too small. I really don''t know what is a big deal in his eyes. "Hey, monkey, do you know how to turn your elbow out inside and outside?" the fat man said immediately, then looked at Ren Jie and said, "boss, if I can''t stand it, why don''t you let go of tigers and tigers? Tigers and tigers are almost raised here." As soon as the fat man finished turning his elbow out, he saw that Qi Tian was going to refute. The fat man immediately turned his head and said to Ren Jie. Under the guidance of Ren Jie, fat man is also smart now, because she knows very well that if she really argues with Qi Tian, unless she is the boss of her own meal ticket, others can only humiliate themselves in the end. It''s lucky not to vomit blood and die. "You little......" Qi Tian pointed to the fat man and wanted to say that you little girl learned bad from Ren Jie. "You say it again, you say it again..." the fat man immediately rushed to Ren Jie to get tiger tiger to Qi Tian. Although Qi Tian''s attitude and feeling towards Hu Hu have changed a lot after the last incident, and Hu Hu is more attached to Qi Tian. Except Ren Jie, it is impossible for others to take him away from Qi Tian. At this time, tiger and tiger are still with Ren Jie. After Qi Tian communicated with Ren Jie, Ren Jie took tiger and tiger over, because Ren Jie can better help tiger and tiger recover. Anyway, Qi Tian still couldn''t stand being stuck by such a cute little guy as tiger, so the fat man immediately wanted revenge when Qi Tian wanted to say "girl". "Well, well... Qi Tian, you have to wait until everyone has finished talking before it''s your turn to say a word. Don''t keep talking, otherwise you won''t be able to chat." Ren Jie waved his hand and let the fat man sit down. At the same time, he also gave Qi Tian some constraints. Qi Tian''s nagging and eloquent ability to kill the living people is really unbearable. "It''s true that Qi Tian has a saying. You should hate the blue sky more than others, because the demons in the blue sky rise all the way. Everyone knows that he has extraordinary potential, and no one will offend him. Of course, he should not dare to fight with Ren family directly at this stage. After all, Ren family is one of the five families, and its strength, background and influence are there, but you have to be the head of the family Just be careful. "Hai Qingyun knows Qi Tian''s situation these days, and he was once dragged by Qi Tian to talk for half an hour. Although he didn''t think he was a demon genius, he was also full of confidence. He had an impulse to commit suicide and felt that he had done too many things wrong. Fortunately, Ren Jie chatted with him for a while to make him better. Hai Qingyun grew up in the general''s mansion in Zhenhai and is very familiar with the way of power. "Directly establish a sect... Even if the blue sky is evil, it can''t reach the Tai Chi realm. If there is no Tai Chi realm, how can it be called a sect?" Yucheng said with some doubt, because there are many sects since the collapse of the ancient imperial dynasty, but everyone knows one thing. If there is no guard of Tai Chi realm, he will never dare to call himself a sect. Like Mingyu mountain villa, Tianlong sword villa and the countless forces destroyed by Ren Tianxing before, many are also very powerful. There are many super strong people in the yin-yang realm, but as long as there is no Tai Chi realm, they dare not call themselves the sect. Haiqingyun also nodded and said, "and zongmen is actually taboo in the Mingyu imperial dynasty." "Taboo, why?" the fat man didn''t know about it. "Because the Mingyu imperial dynasty exists in the situation of the imperial dynasty, which is comparable to the powerful power of the sect door. How can another sect door exist in one sect door? At most, it can only allow the forces of Mingyu mountain villa and Tianlong sword villa. Isn''t blue sky afraid that this will make the emperor angry and want to destroy him?" Hai Qingyun is very familiar with these aspects, He continued: "as for Taiji, if it is true, the greatest possibility is his master, the ancestor of Yujing college." Yucheng nodded immediately: "Yes, my grandfather once said that, not counting the internal power of the sect, at least a dozen people he knew had the opportunity to impact the Tai Chi realm within a range of more than 100000 miles. This is the peak existence accumulated for hundreds of years. Relatively speaking, the three most old people are Haiwang, Yujing college and Yuhuang college, and then he and others, who are relatively young It''s the sword king, and other possibilities are much less. " "Of course, what Lao Zu said is only under normal circumstances..." Yucheng said, suddenly thinking of Ren Jie, blue sky and their terror, he hurriedly added. Ren Jie smiled and said, "we don''t have to be so formal. We just talk casually, which can be regarded as passing the time. Everyone has improved and made progress. At this time, the effect of cultivation is not great. It doesn''t matter whether he has Tai Chi or not, because we all have to face it. We are not people without Tai Chi in the Warring States period." Just discussing this news, only the four words of Lanfu Tianzong give people unlimited pressure and imagination. This pressure is imperceptible. Imagine Mingyu mountain villa, Tianlong sword villa and countless other families, who have a thousand years of history, dare not be called zongmen, not to mention others. This kind of imperceptible pressure can easily penetrate into your thoughts, and those who are really unaffected are Qi Tian and fat people. Even Xie Jian, who had been sitting there silently, was obviously affected, and Ren Jie''s casual words suddenly made everyone feel very relaxed. Yes, Zong men are not really common people. Taiji is really superior to simultaneous interpreting. But their strength has also increased a lot unknowingly, and they have fought with Taiji before. "Now that you''re all finished, it''s my turn to say. What a bullshit Kaifu LiZong is just a child''s thing. It''s just a show of not beating him. I was worried about going back to be bored. Now it''s interesting. After my injury is healed, my strength also has room to improve. Ha ha, it''s fun now. Ren Jie seriously, you should do the same I''m very excited. Life without rivals is boring. The blue sky is so high-profile. Go back and have fun. "Just wait for everyone to say a word, Qi Tian has the feeling of being locked up for several months and finally being able to speak. As Qi Tian said, in his opinion, this is a good thing, a great good thing. Ren Jie didn''t pick up his words. As soon as he picked up his words, he couldn''t stop. However, looking at the faces of the people, he unconsciously adjusted their mood and was no longer affected by the four words of Lan Fu Tianzong. They fought with themselves, broke through the ruins and faced the Taiji realm together. It''s better for Haiwang to say something, but others in Yujing city may not. Ren Jie can even imagine that the jade capital at the moment is extremely depressed. The four words of Lanfu Tianzong can make countless people unable to eat and sleep. I don''t know what will happen to the emperor who hides deeply and secretly wants to leave something in his mind. No matter how depressed others are, whether it affects Ren Jie or not, Ren Jie will never let the people around him be affected. What''s the big deal of founding a government and establishing a religion? Do what you should do. Beat him if you''re dishonest. Dispelled the shadows in the hearts of the people, and then chatted casually. Ren Jie didn''t really want to explore any countermeasures, but just chatted. From time to time, I also took the time to chat with Yu Wushuang. Some time ago, whether it was saving people, the battle in the ruins, the last fight and escape, and the last sacrifice of the jade dragon, all strained everyone''s nerves. So now Ren Jie wants everyone to talk and chat at will. For the purpose of the blue sky, I also think of a lot. The evil genius who was originally won over by all sides now wants to open his own government directly. He may have an absolutely strong strength, may have long been connected with the emperor behind his back, or may want to cooperate with the Fang family to do something. In short, there are all kinds of possibilities. The real relaxed chatting can be unrestrained, imagined and chatted at will. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Kill... Kill..." in the Ming Jade Emperor''s province near the eastern wasteland, there were rolling mountains nearby, and there were soldiers all around. Hundreds of thousands of troops had surrounded and trapped here. There are killing noises all around. The military array of the Ming Jade imperial army has infinite power. It is said that it comes from ancient ruins. It has been gradually improved since Ren Tianxing and has become more and more terrible. Hundreds of thousands of troops form an array, one for every 10000 people, and gradually advance. There are also some super strong people in Yin and Yang around. Two inferior lingtianbao weapons in the sky suppress the surrounding, so that some super strong people on the mountain can''t escape. "Our ancient divine religion is inherited from ancient times. If you dare to destroy our religion, heaven and earth will be hard to tolerate and you will be punished by heaven. You are all sinners and sinners." at this time, a man with huge body and strange tattoos who exudes great power keeps sweeping with a sledgehammer, but he is limited by the surrounding array, and many super strongmen of yin and Yang continue to besiege him. He is almost dead. "Hum!" at this time, at a peak forcibly occupied in the distance, Fang Yan was dressed in general armor. Behind him, more than a dozen super strong people stood, dozens of generals and countless soldiers surrounded him, which looked very majestic. Hearing the roar of the strange tattooed man with a body shape of more than 20 meters, the corners of his mouth moved with disdain. "If you dare to talk about the scourge of heaven, kill them all." Fang Yan ordered again. "Yes, yes, yes..." suddenly there was a voice of promise around. The big array operated faster. This is the powerful power of the army of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. "General, general Wei Shilong sent messengers to say that we surrounded and suppressed the ancient gods and trapped several surrounding counties. There were no ancient gods there. On the contrary, many of them were branches of the ancient sword Sect on the other side of the eastern wasteland. General Wei asked us not to spread too widely and involve too many innocent people." at this time, someone quickly rushed to report. "Involve too many innocent people, don''t spread too widely, hum!" Fang Yan''s face suddenly sank: "How can I do things that are not yet in order for him to teach? If he does well, he can have such a great many evil cults and mountain houses near his east famine. His majesty had made a decree that the forces that had not been registered and made in the court were illegal. For those who did not have ancient theism, Wei Shilong has the final say, and immediately sent someone to give me a thorough investigation around. Kill all those who are related to the ancient gods and other cults. " "Yes." the man immediately agreed respectfully, and then asked carefully, "then... How to return to the people sent by Wei Shilong." "Tell him that general Ben does what he orders." Fang Yan said a word coldly and ignored it. What about Wei Shilong? Although he is not a big general now, he can''t compare with Wei Shilong in terms of power, strength and momentum. Now he makes knives for the emperor and does it everywhere, but there will be no less benefits. When he has enough strength and his knives are sharp enough, hum! "General, someone found something at the foot of the mountain..." at this time, a dead man who had just taken over recently came the news. Fang Yan immediately asked others to wait and rushed over. "Ha ha... OK, well done. Now you have nothing to do here. Let''s go out first." At the bottom of one of the peaks, there is an independent small space, which is more than ten kilometers in size. There is enough aura inside. The most important thing is this treasure. Fang Yan holds a huge skeleton on the altar in his hand. It can not be said to be a skeleton. It should be said that there is only one right hand, but the bone of this right hand alone is more than 100 meters, and it is only a part, From this, we can think of the original master''s height. All kinds of lines are sealed on it, and countless lines can be vaguely seen from the hand bone. Although it is only a bone, it exudes a unique breath and strength. "Yes, there is such a treasure, ha ha, God bless us, ha ha..." Fang Yan directly took the huge right hand bone from the altar, held it up and laughed. He tried his best to make an accident in the ancient god cult, and then volunteered to destroy it. That''s why. Soon, Fang Yan put his things away, pretended that nothing had happened and left here, and even directly destroyed this unique space that had lost its value, so as not to let others find any trace. "Kill no one, kill them completely." when he came out, he saw that the battle was almost over, and there were many prisoners and some people who were not very relevant and necessary, but he didn''t want to leave these, so he ordered directly. In the Chinese Army''s big account, Fang Yan was listening to his subordinates'' report. Suddenly, an intelligence officer rushed in directly and put a piece of information in front of him, which made Fang Yan stunned. It showed that something had happened, and it looked like the information in Yujing city. His heart couldn''t help shaking. What would happen in Yujing city? "Boom..." picked up the information and looked at it. Fang Yan''s mana surged. He slapped down the huge luxury table in the Chinese Army''s big tent and turned into fly ash. He rushed out directly: "Damn, come here, and go back to Beijing with general Ben immediately. General Ben wants him to know that no matter Ren Jie or his such bullshit, he still opened his house and established a clan. He didn''t know how to live or die, and he dared to destroy his residence." Chapter 338 Yujing city is still very prosperous. Although the palace suddenly appeared a few days ago, which makes countless upper class people depressed, worried and worried, it has no great impact on ordinary people. It is just more talk after dinner. "Come back, finally come back..." the fat man looked at the bustling Yujing city outside, looked at the familiar streets on both sides, and even saw the high hanging after entering the city. Now he has become the largest drugstore in Yujing city and even in the Ming and jade imperial dynasty. He was in a good mood. "Ah..." seeing the look of the fat man, Ren Jie pointed to her and said to the jade nearby, "do you think the fat man has the posture of my hu Hansan coming back again?" "Hu Hansan?" under the guidance of Ren Jie, Yu Wushuang, who has gradually returned to normal, looks puzzled and confused for a moment. In addition, although she is sober, she always looks like she can''t wake up, which makes people feel lovely. "Dinner ticket boss, don''t slander my image, OK? Unparalleled, you come here, see? The last time I said I would take you there..." others don''t know, but the fat man knows what''s going on. Of course, what you know is not the original, but some oral words that Ren Jie often says, all kinds of Ren Jie''s stories on earth, Ren Jie tells them in different versions, just as he told them when he told them the great sage of Qi Tian. The fat man didn''t let Ren Jie continue to explain what it meant that Hu Hansan came back, but asked Yu Wushuang to go over and show her where to have fun and delicious food. "Whoosh!" as soon as the fat man said it was delicious, tiger tiger suddenly got out of Ren Jie''s arms, and his small nose moved up and down. He put back the Lingyu he had just chewed in Ren Jie''s arms. He was very flexible and had come to the fat man''s side. It was good to hear the fat man introduce the delicious food there. He nodded his head in agreement. Today is the day of Daji and temple fair. The so-called Daji is that small fairs in different regions are open. In addition, there will be fairs in some big squares. Countless people from other places will come. Generally, this kind of big fair will be held once a month for three days each time. Then there are many programs and temple fairs during the big episode. Each episode has various trading items. Sometimes, a large collection is mainly based on medicinal materials, and some are mainly based on monsters. In this way, it becomes very lively. Ren Jie''s speed was not fast either. There were members of the close guard riding in front of and behind them, and they walked normally all the way. "Get out of the way... Get out of the way now. Get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, you''ll die." at this time, there was a sound of drinking and scolding in the rear. The first four horses ran quickly, and the four people moved gently with long whips, making a loud and deafening sound in the air. The four men were all dressed in armor and full of murderous spirit. Obviously, they were not ordinary servants and guards. Moreover, everyone''s strength is not weak. They are all spiritual realm accomplishments. Four people urge the strength to urge the horse to open the way in front. The horses and vehicles walking in the rear, and even the people walking slightly close to the main road, all avoid this posture one after another. "No way out, no guard of honor, so arrogant..." at this time, there were two scholar like people. Although they rode and wore swords, they could see at a glance that they were all Wen swords. The so-called Wen Jian is a decorative sword worn by scholars. When they saw these people in the rear rush over like this, they immediately muttered. "Fuck, let you go away. Don''t you hear me, boo, boo..." they just delayed. Two of the four people who rushed to open the way in front directly whipped them one by one, and immediately threw the two scholars who were riding on their horses and wandering slowly in the street aside. "Boom... Boom..." the man and the horse smashed into the nearby shop, and immediately there was a scream and exclamation. These soldiers did not pay attention at all, and the four people continued to move forward. With these two examples, the people in front were scared to leave and dodge one after another. For a moment, the road hundreds of meters ahead was cleared. The spirit beast driving team of Ren Jie and others who were in front immediately became the only existence in front of them. "Spirit beast car?" at this time, one of them looked at the man in the middle in the twilight. "Whatever he wants, you don''t want to get another sum of money after being killed." the man didn''t care and urged the horse to rush forward again. When he said this, the three people fought a cold war at the same time. They couldn''t help thinking of the person who just hesitated and said a few more words to Fang Qi, who was directly killed by Fang Yan. Although Fang Yan later compensated a lot of money, but people died, what''s the use of more money. What''s more, in the later military management, Fang Yan killed many people. His cruel means made his men afraid when they thought of it. No one dared not do it according to what he said. Under high pressure, when they heard this man say so, they also thought the same. Although it''s unusual to take a spirit beast, it''s better to let Fang Yan deal with it than to make mistakes and be killed for no reason. "Pa Pa......" the whips of the four people shook in the air at the same time. The people of shentongjing cultivation deliberately shook the whips to make a sound. For ordinary people, the sound was no worse than the sound of thunder, and the sound was deafening. "Who''s in front? My general has something urgent to rush back. Avoid it quickly and don''t delay military affairs." the four people quickly stood side by side, but they didn''t treat ordinary people like that this time. The speed of rushing was obviously not very fast. And specially make the sound loud to remind people in front to avoid. "Eh, I haven''t been back to the jade capital for a few days. Has the jade capital turned upside down? Someone is more arrogant than the meal ticket boss?" the fat man immediately pressed his hand on the array as soon as he heard what happened behind. It was only that they could see outside here. In an instant, the whole spirit beast car suddenly became transparent. Of course, the transparency is from the inside to the outside. At a glance, the four soldiers in the back rushed arrogantly. As soon as the fat man saw this, he got excited. "Shit, our master is arrogant, strong, arrogant and domineering, but he is definitely not a fool. Such shameful, immoral and smoking things are not arrogant. Especially when doing such things on the road, what is the ability to bully ordinary people? People who regard this as a dandy, arrogant and domineering are fools. They don''t know what is pretending to be a bully, what is a bully, and what It''s a dandy man. Don''t compare the owner with them. You can''t afford to lose that man. "Ren Jie said to the fat man and looked outside with great interest. He doesn''t even need to notice. The guards will take care of it. But he went to see it seriously because he wanted to know who the fool was. "Who is your general and what military affairs?" as the captain of the guard team, Tong Qiang''s deep and thick voice sounded. "General of Xicheng sharp arrow camp, as for military affairs, it''s not up to you to ask a bodyguard. Make way immediately." at this time, the four people have come close, and the whip in their hands feels like they are going to be pulled down at any time. "Is Xicheng sharp arrow camp the most popular general Fang Yanfang recently?" "No, it''s said that Fang Yan is now a cow. It''s likely that he can be the owner of the house above. It''s said that many people in the Fang family support him to compete with Fang Qi." "Not only ah, I heard that his army has expanded greatly. Although he is only a general, the number of troops he controls does not have to be worse than the top ten generals." "But the spirit beast car in front looks so familiar. The sign... Ah... Is the sign of Ren... Ren''s owner." "No, it''s busy now." "The owner of Ren family unexpectedly appeared, and Fang Yan came back. He must have something to do with Lan Fu Tianzong." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There were people around, and they talked about it one after another, especially after hearing that the four soldiers in the rear said they were Fang Yan''s people and saw Ren Jieling''s car, they were excited and excited one by one. Because Ren Jie had a conflict with Fang Yan before, everyone knows. Moreover, it is said that after the rise of Fang Yan, he once said that he would revenge. Now he even met him when he went to the city. Isn''t it because the enemies don''t gather. "Fang Yan, right, you roll, let him go, what awesome military affairs can he have, and if he doesn''t grow up, he will talk about military affairs, and know how to really deliver emergency military affairs?" Tong Qiang''s deep, deep voice sounded again, and he did not speak much at ordinary times, but at this time he spoke very strongly. "Wow, wow, fierce, awesome, I can''t see that Tong Qiang doesn''t speak much at all. Now he speaks so much." fat man was surprised inside what what she said. Haiqingyun, Yucheng and others also show different expressions. They have a lot of contact with Tong Qiang. They really rarely see Tong Qiang say anything more. "First of all, when I heard Fang Yan, Tong Qiang wouldn''t pay attention to him and let him go. I told him that. As for Tong Qiang''s remark at the moment, it''s because these people just use military affairs as an excuse. They are far from Tong Qiang. Tong Qiang grew up in the army since childhood. Later, he fought with my father. He doesn''t know what kind of military affairs he has. Take this to talk about in front of him, Ji In fact, it''s self humiliation. "Ren Jie explained to everyone. "Dare to humiliate my general, seek death, whoosh..." the four people suddenly became angry. Especially at this time, they had heard the voice of the rear brigade, and the four whips were pulled at Tong Qiang at the same time. "Captain, I''ll play this little role and get the fuck out." at this time, without waiting for Tong Qiang to start, the iron tower wearing armor has urged the horse to hurry. As soon as I raised my hand, the four whipped whips were directly caught by the iron tower. "Bang Bang..." these four whips are not ordinary things. They are powerful. The armor on the iron tower is ordinary, but looks like goods. They burst and wound around his arm at once. But then the iron tower made a fierce effort with one arm and forcibly picked up the four people who were all on the third floor. Not only did he pick them up, but he shook them with his arm. "Ah... How could this happen? My mana..." "Damn, the power is too strong." "Magic power..." ¡­¡­ These four people were like a ball tied to one end of the rope. They were carried and tossed in the air. They all tried their best to grasp the rope to fight, but the force was too strong. They couldn''t fight at all. Then they wanted to show their magic moves, but they found that the whip turned too fast and the force from the whip was too fierce. After shaking a few times, they completely entangled them. "Whoosh..." the iron tower arm turns these four guys rolled up like zongzi and rotates quickly. "No, this..." "Is this guy an ordinary bodyguard? It''s terrible. The four people just sent out mana fluctuations. They are all cultivation accomplishments in the magical realm!" "Even if it''s not the cultivation of magical realm, how much power it takes to play four people round as a ball." "It''s terrible. Look, this guy''s arms are golden." ¡­¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" when people around talked about it, many soldiers following up in the rear shouted, a team of horses and horses rushed over. "Fuck off." the tower didn''t say much. Look at those guys coming and threw out the four people who had been stunned by him in the air. "No, it''s my own man. Don''t use a knife..." "Be careful... BAM... BAM..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 339 The soldiers of the sharp arrow battalion who had just followed up in the rear were smashed down by dozens of people. This time, it was too fierce. Moreover, they flew over by themselves. Some people in front dared not block it with weapons. All at once, the whole front formation was in a mess after hitting it. This time, both the onlookers around and the sharp arrow camp soldiers who were hit were dumbfounded, because even those who didn''t know very well could see that the level of the four people who just opened the road was not too low and belonged to the level of deputy commander. These four people are not ordinary four people, not four stones without any resistance, but they were thrown out at will just like stones. Looking at the tower, there is nothing strange, just an ordinary person in the guards. "Chaos, chaos, clear the road." at this time, Fang Yan''s angry voice came from the rear. He had just passed the divine knowledge, and naturally knew it. He was extremely unhappy. Unexpectedly, he just came back and met Ren Jie before the blue mansion Tianzong, and something like this happened. To say hate, Fang Yan can be said to hate Ren Jie deeply. He was so angry with Ren Jie and the fat man that he vomited blood. He was tied at the gate of Ren''s house. Scenes flashed in his mind. Fang Yan couldn''t suppress it and shouted angrily. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." with Fang Yan''s angry drink, two figures rushed out in an instant, directly like two tornadoes, and immediately rolled the people in the scattered and chaotic team to both sides. Completely ignore the people who were thrown out by the power and were originally injured, or how ordinary shops on both sides think about the consequences. The speed is amazing. The road is unobstructed in an instant. Fang Yan''s spirit beast car then passed there and has reached the rear of Ren Jie''s spirit beast car. "The general led his soldiers to fight bloody battles in the front battlefield. When he came back, someone dared to hurt my soldiers and soldiers like this. How can he spare you, roll out and break your arm, otherwise he will die." after all this, Fang Yan also matured a lot, especially after leaving Fang''s house and trying to support a world independently. At this time, the curtain of his spirit beast car was lifted, and the breath of several super strong people around him was stirred. In the rear, there were 30000 fully armed soldiers led by him. Fang Yan sat in the spirit beast car, which had a tendency to sit in the big tent of the Chinese Army. Now that I met Ren Jie and this happened, I''ll get rid of the accumulated evil spirit. It''s the best excuse to hurt your soldiers. Although he was surprised by the power of the tower just now, so what? There are enough super strong men under his hand, and 30000 troops have the inferior lingtianbao weapon given by the emperor. Although this thing will be returned after the war, with this and many super strong people in the 30000 army, even if one of the eight kings comes, he can only retreat, not to mention Ren Jie and his guards. "It''s real. It''s real." "Sure, who doesn''t know what happened before them? After the rise of Fang Yan, he must find Ren Jie for revenge. Now he happens to meet him. How can he let go." "It''s too direct. It''s too cruel to break people''s arms directly." "The broken arm is false, and the face beating is true. Fang Yan didn''t even give face to Fang Qi, the eldest daughter of the family last time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Upon hearing Fang Yan''s words, he was full of gunpowder. There was no room at all. He directly pointed the needle to the wheat awn, and the people around him were very excited. One was that he had just risen and had a great momentum recently. It was said that he was likely to compete with Fang Qi for the master of the Fang family, become the general in the heart of the emperor, and take charge of hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the sharp arrow camp. The other is Ren, the owner of the family, who is arrogant and domineering in Yujing city. He has even rushed into the palace to kill the father-in-law. When the two meet, they must be lively. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. This guy is still dragged. Who does he think he is? The emperor is not so powerful." the fat man couldn''t help laughing after hearing Fang Yan''s words. "There are so many people!" Ren Jie smiled and looked at the neat sharp arrow Battalion soldiers behind Fang Yan''s spirit beast. These should be elite sharp arrow Battalion soldiers, fully armed. "It''s normal for the emperor to use the means of beating and pressing. Fang Yan really thought he could be lawless. However, at this time, his majesty is afraid of Ren family, and it''s normal to lift him, so he may be unscrupulous. The family leader should be more careful." Hai Qingyun also reminded him that Fang Yan is not terrible, but he is now a chess piece of the emperor, And mastered the sharp weapon of the chess pieces. Behind him are 30000 soldiers of sharp arrow camp. Once these 30000 soldiers really move, the movement will be great. Although I have seen the strength of Ren Jie and his close guard team, 30000 soldiers are not trivial. Moreover, once the battle is fought, they will not win or lose. It is likely to give the emperor an excuse to deal with Ren Jie or the Ren family, that''s all. Hai Qingyun specially reminds Ren Jie that he is afraid that Ren Jie didn''t think of this floor, or doesn''t pay much attention to it. Fang Yan is just a chess piece. What is really terrible is the person playing chess behind his back. Hearing haiqingyun''s reminder, Ren Jie smiled at him. Haiqingyun''s IQ was very high. From the beginning, he just wanted to tentatively approach himself and the Ren family to experience all this together. He was obviously closer, but he was not like others. In Ren Jie''s words, Hai Qingyun is like a born politician. Compared with living in the royal family since childhood, those princes still have research on politics, just as Ren Jie knew that those who grew up in the political family had to listen to this in primary school. In addition, he has great talent in politics, people''s hearts and conspiracy, and even he enjoys it himself. He said that politicians are always annoying. Sometimes he feels like a mother-in-law or even conspiracy, analyzing others and intriguing, but I have to say that he can never be separated from people like him. Ren Jie can see through and know many things, but he doesn''t have the energy to think and analyze these things, while Hai Qingyun is different. "Why, do you have the courage to do it, but don''t you have the courage to bear it? Is this the courage of the Ren family? If you''re really afraid and don''t dare to bear it, let your family master come out and apologize. The general won''t care about it with you. An apology can exchange the arm of a competent general. This business is worth it. Of course, it depends on whether you Ren are willing to apologize , look at the bodyguards left by Ren Tianxing. Is it worth an apology to your master? "Just as Ren Jie spoke to Hai Qingyun, Fang Yan outside spoke again. "Fuck... I fucking tore you..." when I heard the tower, the whole person''s veins burst and almost burst. If it hadn''t been for the owner''s order, he would have rushed up. At the moment, he was so angry that his hands clenched and his breathing became extremely heavy that he couldn''t help rushing up. "Return to the team." Tong Qiang''s words were very simple, just two words, but it made the angry iron tower as if it had been fixed, and then hurried the horse back to the rear. "Captain, he... It doesn''t matter how he scolds me, but he provokes. He targets the owner of the house. He''s such a fucking asshole..." the tower returns to the team, but Shenzhi is talking to Tong Qiang unfairly. The mouth of the tower is also a little stupid. Even through Shenzhi, it''s not very clear. But the tower people are simple and honest, but they also understand the purpose of Fang Yan at the moment, but they don''t say it so clearly and deeply. "I haven''t seen the owner suffer a loss, and I haven''t seen anyone who can calculate the owner." Tong Qiang''s divine knowledge moved and replied to the tower, but he himself didn''t move there. Without Ren Jie''s order, they wouldn''t have any action unless they took the initiative to attack like those people just now. After Fang Yan said these words, he felt very happy and happy. Ren Jie, isn''t this a trick you like to use? I''ll give it back to you today. At that time, Ren Jie used this move to deal with Fang Qi. Others didn''t know Fang Yan, but they knew it very well. At this time, it''s great to feel this. If Ren Jie didn''t apologize, it means that he didn''t pay attention to his men. One arm of his men would be solved with an apology. He didn''t agree. If he agreed, he would be soft with himself. Either way, it''s wrong. As soon as the fat man heard this, he said, "meal ticket boss, this grandson is learning from you. He doesn''t have any creativity. He knows to follow others." "He did it on purpose. He didn''t find something himself. It''s just that painting a tiger doesn''t turn into a dog. After going out for so long, he just came up to the jade capital and asked his master to abuse him. He''s really not tired of it." Ren Jie said, glancing at haiqingyun and continuing haiqingyun''s words just now: "It''s really no big deal to make things big. He didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore, but since you talked about the man behind him, he must know that 30000 troops came to the city. Maybe he''s watching right now. In that case, give him some face and abuse his chess pieces to make him feel comfortable, but there are more than one people playing this game. But it''s fun. " okay? Hai Qingyun was stunned when he heard Ren Jie''s words. What does Ren Jie mean? But at this time, Ren Jie has opened the exit next to the spirit beast''s car and walked out. The spirit beast car is huge enough, and there are more than one entrance and exit around. It''s just that there are arrays that are closed and not used at ordinary times. "Are you finally willing to come out? Lord Ren is becoming more and more arrogant now. His men dare to hurt even the bloody soldiers in front of you at will. Can you really be a member of the Ren family?" he finally came out. As soon as he saw Ren Jie coming out, Fang Yan''s eyes flashed with anger. The past scenes flashed in my mind. My heart said, Ren Jie, Ren Jie, it''s time for us to calculate the general ledger. "Ha ha..." hearing Fang Yan''s words, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. He really wanted to laugh. Fang Yan was really learning from him. He buttoned hats for others and took a large number of his men to suppress people. These were all the things he had played before and the rest. Now Fang Yan is learning. Ren Jiezhen is not interested in Fang Yan. However, Fang Yan''s recent rise is very strange. It is obvious that there is a force behind it. Therefore, he has made people pay attention to that there is another force besides the emperor''s intention to promote, but this force is very hidden. At present, there is no direct evidence, but according to Ren Jie''s analysis, it may have something to do with Gao Jia. But the Gao family doesn''t seem to have such strength. There seem to be some problems here, but it''s not clear yet. Because of these, Ren Jie will come out. If it''s just Fang Yan, Ren Jie won''t even feel like coming out to abuse him. "What''s the matter with the owner? He smiles as soon as he comes out?" "Who knows? I haven''t heard from this owner for a long time." "But the owner of this house never plays cards according to common sense. He doesn''t know what he wants to do." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ People around are very strange. Why did Ren Jie suddenly laugh when he came out. They were surprised that Fang Yan was laughing a little hairy and inexplicable anger surged up. Originally, he thought of many changes. He thought of what Ren Jie would say and how he should deal with it, but he didn''t expect that Ren Jie suddenly laughed so recklessly. It was called a happy and dripping smile. "It''s funny, isn''t it? Your hand''s arm is about to break. You''re very happy, aren''t you? Laugh, I told you to laugh. Come on, catch the guy who hurt my sharp arrow camp soldiers. If anyone dares to stop it, the military justice will engage in it." seeing Ren Jie laughing, Fang Yan''s anger keeps soaring. Finally, he couldn''t help but clap the handrail and ordered his hand to do it. Chapter 340 "Wait, don''t you bother?" suddenly, Ren Jie raised his hand to stop Fang Yan and looked at Fang Yan with a smile. "Annoyance? What annoyance?" Fang Yan''s face was low. He didn''t understand what Ren Jie meant by this. He frowned and asked. "The owner wants to say that if you don''t bother me, I''m tired of abusing you again and again. Now you come to abuse again, are you tired?" at this time, Ren Jie will generally be very happy and seriously help others answer their doubts. "Boom..." there were many onlookers around, and even many houses and roofs were full of people. It was originally a busy time. At the moment, the whole street around here is full of people. Of course, because of the conflict just now, there are fewer people on both sides of the street. They all avoid the far away, let out the wide and huge streets and hide in the distance. However, after hearing Ren Jie''s words, many people burst into laughter because Fang Yan was so famous that he was tied to Ren Jie''s door. Because Fang Tianen went to ask for someone, there was a conflict, and Ren Jie sounded the war drum. This matter caused a sensation in Yujing. Naturally, everyone knows it. Now Ren Jie said this, which immediately made countless people laugh. "Bang... Boom..." Fang Yan thought Ren Jie asked something. Unexpectedly, it was such a sentence. Ren Jie was very serious and painful. He was tired and tired of abusing him, which made him almost gush blood. With a hard grip, the handrail was instantly broken by him. The third layer of the yin-yang realm was blasted by the powerful power of the ghost. The whole person was almost violent. He almost rushed up directly. "Law enforcement team 1, arrest people. Those who dare to stop them will be dealt with by military law." Fang Yan roared and then looked at Ren Jie''s hostile and murderous voice: "Ren Jie, I make you laugh. Sooner or later, I can''t make you cry." Fang Yan was really angry. The people of sharp arrow camp heard the general''s roar for the first time. It was so terrible when they were not angry at ordinary times. At the moment, no one dared to neglect it. In an instant, a team of 300 people rushed out, and the leader was a person of cultivation in the second layer of Yin-Yang realm. Yin and yang are super strong, and there are not many general armies, except in large battlefields, such as the battlefields in the northwest, southwest, East and North, there are enough super strong after years of fighting. However, Fang Yan has expanded rapidly recently and destroyed many forces. Along the way, he found excuses to force many small and medium-sized forces to contribute super strong people for his dispatch. In addition, many people take the initiative to take refuge, so now there are many super strong people under him. There are three super strong men in the law enforcement team. At this time, 300 people in the law enforcement team, led by the super strong man, have rushed up to catch the iron tower in an instant. "It seems that you are really not bothered. You are not bothered by being abused. Our owner can only make it difficult. It''s right to catch people, but it depends on who caught them." Ren Jie waved his hand and ordered Tong Qiang to do it. After countless life and death battles, now there are 96 people in the guard team, not including Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and iron tower. Xie Jian and iron tower are Ren Jie''s personal guards. At this time, hearing Ren Jie''s order, the 48 guard team members behind the spirit beast left 18 people, and 30 people have rushed up with the iron tower. "Yes, really." "Oh, my God, it really started. I just said a few words." "It''s on the street, on the street. It''s crazy." "It''s lively now." ¡­¡­¡­ People around are watching the excitement. There are many kinds of excitement in Yujing City, but few armed regular troops like this do it directly. Moreover, even if there are some conflicts, they will avoid public occasions and solve them in private. Rarely. So many people didn''t expect it to be so direct, and they didn''t expect it to be so after a few words. "This..." seeing that Ren Jie ordered to start, he directly clashed with Fang Yan. Hai Qingyun fiercely stood up in the spirit beast''s car, frowned and said: "this is very irrational, and it will be very troublesome behind." "Don''t worry there. You''ll miss such a busy event. Don''t worry. When the boss of the meal ticket is bad, he can break the sky and find a way to make up for it. It''s nothing. There are more battles than this. The boss of the meal ticket will never suffer. What if he has a conspiracy? In fact, he''s still in the calculation of the other party. The boss of the meal ticket has a lot to do His method is. Come on, Tong Qiang, they are bullying children, ha ha... "The fat man said, heartlessly greeting Hai Qingyun to see. Haiqingyun couldn''t help but be a little stunned, because he has always known and analyzed Ren Jie, but Ren Jie can always do some incredible and unexpected things every time. At this time, the battle outside had begun. Hai Qingyun saw this conflict in Yujing for the first time. With the fat man''s greeting, he also looked at it. "Boom..." the military order was like a mountain, and the two sides hit each other in an instant. The people around the street have dispersed, and the surrounding area is wide enough, but hundreds of people rush up at once, which still looks a little smaller. The elite of the sharp arrow camp is really extraordinary. When they rush up, they have formed a fan-shaped encirclement. Once they close, it is a small array, and then 300 people take the super strong in the yin-yang realm of the Ming Dynasty as the center. Unfortunately, their speed is too slow, and the array they use is still improved by their predecessors for many years. These things are thousands of times more familiar to the guards than they are. Now, under the continuous teaching of Ren Jie, the most common bodyguards of the guards have a better understanding of the array than the so-called array mages of the sharp arrow camp. There was no magic weapon with great destructive power, but under the impact of the head, the 30 people of the guards directly tore apart the formation of the law enforcement team of the sharp arrow camp. It''s like cutting a piece of fat with a knife, and the people who collide with the guards have only one feeling, like hitting an iron wall and fainting directly. "Spread out, surround, and prepare to form an array. The magic power of the magical realm is suppressed." although the law enforcement team of Ruijian camp is led by the super strong man in the yin-yang realm, he is not the real commander. He is commanded by a deputy commander and responds quickly. His reaction was timely. He felt that the guards were like a sharp knife and thought of a way. He was also a man who had been on the battlefield for a long time. It was a pity that he met the guards. The whole guard team didn''t have a sound or a command. It was like a whole. It was directly divided into three teams in the next moment. Each team, even ten people, actually maintained a kind of array all the time. However, they didn''t need to play the array at all. As for the magic power suppression in the magical realm, they didn''t give these people this opportunity at all. In fact, the weakest bodyguards in the whole guard team are already the cultivation accomplishments of the second layer of Shentong realm, not to mention that three of these 30 people are already super strong in yin-yang realm. However, their armor is also restricted. No one can know their real strength. Against these ordinary soldiers, they just need to knock them out with their fists and feet. "Bang Bang..." on the one hand, the guard team has become three knives, cutting the 300 people from three directions, and dozens of people fell on the ground in an instant. And these 30 people are in a team of ten, including a team of iron towers. It''s really like a silent knife. The knife goes down to see blood. "How could this happen?" Fang Yan looked at the scene in front of him in the spirit beast''s car. The three elite on my side were disrupted by 30 people on the other side, and hundreds of people were knocked down after several contacts. These people were silent and terrible without a sound? It''s impossible. Are they all connected through divine consciousness, or are they manipulated through divine consciousness, or do they really have this tacit understanding? At this time, the deputy commander made another adjustment, but found that the formation had been completely disrupted, 300 people were in a mess, and 30 people were divided into three teams, just like sickles harvesting their messy crops. Is the gap so big? It''s impossible. These people are weird, but others don''t think so. They just think they are weak in managing the army. Although this is the person left by Ren Tianxing, who was known as the general military God at the beginning, Fang Yan doesn''t think there will be so much difference. But... But now The situation is getting earlier and earlier. Fang Yan feels that he has an idea that he can''t help rushing down. What should he do now? Then he ordered his men to rush up. If so, it would be even more humiliating. The 300 regular army could not take the bodyguards who had been retired for many years. "Damn, catch the boy and come back immediately. If there is any obstruction, kill him." moreover, his super strong man in yin-yang environment shot one after another in the chaos, but he was blocked by these ten people together and didn''t play a role. At this time, Fang Yan immediately secretly informed the man to catch the tower, as long as he caught the target. "Hum... Boy, come here." at this time, the super strong man in Yin and Yang suddenly rushed up and jumped directly at the iron tower, and there was a net magic weapon in his hands. He received Fang Yan''s death and did everything to seize the iron tower. His net magic weapon emits a real Yin cold breath and purple light. It is a magic weapon refined with Purple River chariot. It is poisonous. He was also arrested for committing a crime, so he took refuge in Fang Yan to seek shelter. At the moment, Fang Yan asked him to do anything. He also took out this magic weapon directly and arrested people. If I catch someone, I''ll see how you talk to me, how arrogant you are, and how In Fang Yan''s opinion, people can certainly be caught. "It''s inconvenient for others to be too exposed. Come on, Xie Jian. It''s just that Lanfu Tianzong also appeared. I think you can''t wait. Take your time and find everything that belongs to you step by step." Ren Jie didn''t care at all. Let alone the iron tower has its own strength, even the birds beside the iron tower are the second level cultivation of yin and Yang ghosts, His speed with the iron tower is much faster than that guy. It''s just that Ren Jie doesn''t want people to know all the details of the guards now, so his divine consciousness moves and informs Xie Jian to shoot. "Whoosh..." a flash of sword light came. It came later and came first. No one around responded. The sword light appeared strange and was surprisingly fast. At this moment, I didn''t feel someone''s hand at all. I just felt a flash of sword light passing by, just like a flash of lightning in the sky at the moment of the super strong hand. He tried his best to catch the shape of the tower. After the light flashed, his body fell in two. Chapter 341 Even the people fighting below were stunned for a moment. Although the two sides had been fighting and entangled from just now to now, they really didn''t reach the point of life and death, not to the point of blood stained long street. At the moment, they really died, which they didn''t expect. The only constant is that the people of the iron tower and the guard team are running like machines before they get the order. At the moment when these people are stunned, they attack more fiercely and fiercely. People around are also stupid. They kill people. They really kill people, and they still die of super strong people who can fly. That''s the existence of condensing ghosts. Too fast, the sword light is too fast. The people around were also stunned. They originally felt that Fang Yan was fierce enough now, but they didn''t expect Ren Jie to be more powerful. Thirty people were the elite of the 300 sharp arrow camp. The sharp arrow camp was known as the elite army, and the other party was scattered. The other party''s super strong man was killed by a sword just after he shot. The people around Fang Yan were full of confidence. After all, they followed 30000 troops into the city, and Fang Yan has been favored in front of his majesty recently, so they all have confidence. Even if they see that the thirty bodyguards have no ability to fight back, they don''t think they can do anything. With 30000 troops, they can''t turn the sky, But this sword made everyone cold. "Bang..." Fang Yan stepped out, and the whole spirit beast''s car vibrated. He stood in front of the spirit beast''s car, glared at Ren Jie, and then looked at the falling sword light. "Xie... Jian..." Fang Yan almost squeezed out these words from his teeth. He didn''t expect Xie Jian to be so fierce. Before the blue sky appeared, Xie Jian was known as the first genius of Yujing city. But later he was abandoned by the blue sky. Then the blue sky ordered him to live rather than die. Knowing that Ren Jie took him in, he didn''t expect that he was so terrible now. What a terrible sword. When the people around were stunned and the people on Fang Yan''s side were frightened, Ren Jie''s people were very calm, including Yucheng, haiqingyun and fat man in the spirit beast''s car. No one even cares about the performance of the guard team, because they all know that this is not the full strength of the guard team at all. The guard team has made breakthroughs after leaving the unparalleled relics. Let alone, even if the power of working together in the unparalleled relics has exceeded the general yin-yang environment, the integration of yin and Yang exists. If Ren Jie or Qi Tian presides over the formation, It can almost contend with the existence of people who have just entered the Tai Chi realm. Now they deal with hundreds of ordinary so-called elite. It''s too easy. There''s really nothing to make a fuss about. As for Xie Jian, it seems that this guy just used the magic power of the divine realm and didn''t go all out. The only thing that makes haiqingyun and Yucheng a little nervous is that they killed. It must have been ordered by Ren Jie. Now things are really developing in an unpredictable direction. "Xie... Jian... Good, good, you dare to kill my people. Do you really think that no one dares to move you after a word from the blue sky? Even the blue sky guy, general Ben, doesn''t pay attention to you. Besides, you are dead today, and no one can protect you." Fang Yan said it twice in succession, angrily pointed to Xie Jian, and then looked at Ren Jie: "Ren Jie, it seems that you are really arrogant and lawless. Stop our army from entering the city and kill the soldiers who have just returned. Come here and control it. Kill Xie Jian on the spot and others. If there is resistance, kill them." In this moment, almost all the 300 people of the first law enforcement team of Fang Yan''s sect were put down by the guards. These people didn''t die, but they all fainted. Without Xie Jian''s sword, the 300 people were beaten down by 30 people. Chen was shocked. However, Fang Yan directly ordered the rear army to move. Not only the army moved, but all the other six super strong people around him flew up. One of them urged the power of inferior Ling Tianbao to envelop Xie Jian and Ren Jie. "Boom... Boom..." thirty thousand troops, some of them specialized in raising spirit beasts in the air, have flown around, and some combat equipment has been exposed directly. The surrounding troops immediately surrounded here. "My God, something really big is going to happen." "There will be no war. If there is a real fight here, the Ren family will not stop." "It''s going to be a big deal now. Hurry up. I''m afraid the whole block will be razed to the ground in a few miles around." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The onlookers were scared to give in one after another. They didn''t dare to watch it from a close distance, because it was too scary. Tens of thousands of troops moved in the city. Even though the streets of the jade capital were very wide, they seemed not enough, but they had surrounded the surrounding areas and had the posture of breaking out at any time. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." "Boom..." Just as this majestic, terrible and nervous army roared and surrounded Ren Jie, some other voices sounded. It was the 300 law enforcement teams who wanted to catch the iron tower, and the few remaining people were being beaten down by them one by one. They are still doing what Ren Jie asked them to do. They don''t care about what''s going on around them and whether there are dangers. Don''t talk about them. The guards around Ren Jie are wearing gorgeous armor. No one can see them clearly, but there is no change. It seems that everything around them has nothing to do with them. They are not the people trapped in the 30000 army. Although Huan Qingyun, who is in the spirit beast''s car, has also seen a big battle, at this moment, he sees a very small thing. It is the first time for him to encounter the dispute of spirit and Qi to this extent. I can''t help but inhale deeply and be ready for battle at the same time. "Thirty thousand troops, how scary!" Ren Jie looked around and looked frightened. "Move..." Fang Yan''s face has been ugly and terrible. Again and again, he won''t miss any chance this time. Up to now, the emperor hasn''t intervened. That''s acquiescence. I couldn''t find such a good opportunity before. Now I finally have it. He will never let it go. It used to feel worse. Now the army is here. Even if someone from their family comes to help, they have to fight this time. Now I have hundreds of thousands of troops in the sharp arrow camp, and I get such magic weapons. Even if I consume all the 30000 troops, it''s worth it if I can kill or overthrow Ren Jie. Since the emperor acquiesced, he needed a reason. He also wanted to deal with Ren Jie, so he would be the knife himself. So when he heard Ren Jie speak this time, he didn''t even answer his words. He raised his hand and was ready to order his men to do it. "Fang Yan, you dare to rebel." suddenly, Ren Jie didn''t say anything in Fang Yan''s hand, and suddenly burst into a drink. The sound was earth shaking and could be heard for dozens of miles around. Ren Jie did not rely on the array power, but simply relied on the mana, but not the mana of Yin-Yang realm, but the mana at the peak of Shentong realm. Otherwise, with his current mana, he is stronger than the people who gather the peak of the ghost in the general yin-yang environment. He has enough power and mana to make the people in Yujing City hear this voice. Instinct, although he made up his mind to start, he stopped when he heard the rebel Fang Yan''s instinct and took a breath of cold air. This feeling is like a student in the exam, and it is the kind of hundreds of people in the exam. Suddenly, a teacher calls your name on the stage and says you cheat. Now it''s many times more embarrassing than this. Ren Jie openly called him to rebel. "Ming Jade Emperor, Article 59 of the military commandments." he drank Fang Yan, and Ren Jie suddenly opened his mouth. "Except for the army defending the inner city, no army is allowed to enter the city fully armed. The review team needs the inspection and approval of the military headquarters and the special order of your majesty." as soon as Ren Jie finished speaking, Tong Qiang and all the guards read out Article 59 of the military commandment of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. "This is Article 59, as well as Article 38, Article 16 and Article 31. Each of them is a capital crime, and each of them is a major crime of rebellion. Fang Yan, OK, after taking charge of the army, you were forced to rebel so quickly that you dared to directly lead the army into Yujing city." Ren Jie is very familiar with military regulations and laws, Because he often does something special, he needs to be familiar with it. Now say it casually, and each one points to the key. Fang Yan was stunned. To tell the truth, he didn''t know whether what Ren Jie said was true. He subconsciously looked at a deputy general next to him. The deputy general nodded slightly and whispered: "general, what he said is right. If... We really care about it seriously, we have violated these articles, but frankly, we only need your Majesty''s will, which is legal." Hearing this, Fang Yan flashed a cruel light in his eyes. He has reached this point and cares about him so much. "Hum, Ren Jie, our general is ordered to enter the city. Don''t think that you can......" Fang yanleng snorted and directly said that he was ordered to enter the city. "The imperial edict is in the capital. Don''t tell our master what the imperial edict is. Do you know that it''s impossible to transfer more than 3000 people into the jade capital by oral edict alone? This is the rule set by our ancestors. You are a fully armed person. If 30000 troops enter the city, whether there is a tiger amulet, an imperial edict and a military order can be investigated directly by the military headquarters. Now, you can find out If you say you''re obedient, we''ll have to check it carefully. If you don''t have this edict and the military headquarters doesn''t put it on record, you''ll be guilty of bullying the king and you can''t escape the great crime of rebellion. "Ren Jie directly pointed to Fang Yan. He''s too close to playing with himself. You know, some rules are hidden rules. When you do this, no one says anything, which doesn''t mean it''s okay. Because with the Ming Jade Dynasty becoming stronger and stronger, now 10000 or 20000 people are transferred. Even if someone occasionally brings thousands of soldiers into the city, it''s no big deal, because everyone knows that it can''t lift any waves, but the laws and regulations of the Ming Jade Dynasty were very strict at the beginning. "This..." Fang Yan was immediately unjustified by Ren Jie. In particular, Ren Jie said that he went to the military headquarters for investigation. The imperial edict was good. He wanted to say that he had been told, but he didn''t expect Ren Jie to say so in detail. "The lie has been exposed. Damn it, you talk nonsense in the daytime. You really think others are fools. Do you have any orders when you go out to fight? Who asked you to come back? It was the order or the military headquarters..." Ren Jie made progress step by step, and his words became more and more cruel. "Shit, fight." I had already made up my mind, but I don''t know why. I was always preempted by Ren Jie. Now I feel like I''m dying. Fang Yan was cruel to himself, did it first, and directly ordered: "do it." Finally roared out, finally started. At this moment, the moment he roared out, Fang Yan felt very comfortable in his chest. Even if what happened behind him, he had to do it now. Ren Jie, you also have this day. Think about the future. At this moment, we will never let you succeed, bully you and be angry with you again. I''ll catch you. Even if I don''t kill you, I''ll make things worse. If it doesn''t go on, the emperor will explain everything. Fang Yan knew very well that there were so many things before, especially Guo zongyou, the national father-in-law, was killed face to face. The emperor had no face, but he couldn''t vent. If he wanted to be the emperor''s knife, he had to dare to do it and see blood. Even if something happens, the emperor will bear it. Otherwise, who dares to work for the emperor. Having made up his mind, Fang Yan gave a direct order regardless of everything. "Boom..." at the command, the army started. Several super strong people directly targeted Tong Qiang, the people in the spirit beast''s car, Xie Jian and other powerful beings. In their view, these targets were the most dangerous, while others had to rush forward. Chapter 342 "Burst, burst, really burst." "It''s crazy. It''s completely crazy." "It''s lively now. Ren Jie''s usual set can''t scare people. Fang Yan seems to really ignore everything today." "Fang Yan obviously came back suddenly, but it doesn''t matter now." "This fight is really lively. The Ren family will not ignore it." "Once there is a fight, even if the emperor comes forward again, I don''t know how things will develop." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ordinary people around have long been scared silly and stunned. They have never seen such scenes. At this time, they are surrounded by countless divine senses. Those people are nervous, because they think more about what to do once the war begins. "Shit, this guy is playing singles now. He''s playing hard." the fat man is also nervous inside, because Fang Yan''s behavior and madness have exceeded his imagination. "Brother Ren will be fine. Let''s go together." Yu Wushuang, who hasn''t made much noise, got up worried and was about to rush out. "Don''t worry, we really have to work hard. We''re not afraid of them." at the moment, although the situation is beyond our imagination and control, the boss of the meal ticket hasn''t said to go to war, so the fat man hurriedly stopped yuwushuang, haiqingyun and Yucheng. Because she knows the character of the boss of the meal ticket very well and really goes to war. As long as she is one of her own, the boss of the meal ticket will not be polite to everyone. They will certainly do something. "Hum, it''s too much. It really deceives me that there is no one in Ren''s family. What does he want to do? Boom..." at this time, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, stood up fiercely. The stone tables and chairs in his yard for many years evaporated instantly, and a black flame burned in his body. Just looking at him, he was more angry and excited than anyone at the scene. What he was angry about was not Fang Yan who was going to do it to Ren Jie. In his opinion, Fang Yan was just a dog that knew barking. What he was really angry about was the people who connived at all this. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, do you know these? Can''t the master expect that Ren Jie is younger, but I think he knows better than you. First, I heard that you have been very calm these years. Why are you getting more and more angry recently." Yun feng''er hurriedly comforted the sixth master Ren Tianzong and looked at Ren Tianzong with worry. He was familiar with Ren Tianzong. For a period of time, Ren Tianzong was the same. Later, he gradually calmed down. Especially because he was injured and unconscious for so many years, he has completely controlled himself, but recently, with the rising strength, it seems that "I''m fine, Hoo..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong shook his head, but the light in his eyes was boundless murderous, which made people fear at the sight. Jade capital looks big, but there is nothing to hide from the people at the top. There has just been a conflict on their side, and countless people are paying attention here. At this stage, many people didn''t expect that Fang Yan was so fierce and crazy. But more people are looking forward to it now, expecting things to become more and more chaotic and fighting. Ren Jie is still strong and domineering. Fang Yan is rising rapidly and becoming extremely arrogant. Now he is crazy, which is making some people happy. "Whoever dares to rebel with him should kill the nine clans, kill the nine clans... Kill the nine clans... Kill the nine clans..." at the moment when these people had moved, Ren Jie didn''t give any battle orders or shrink back. He still stood there, but suddenly shouted angrily, and his voice was three points stronger than before. For some peripheral people, for those who really surrounded Ren Jie and were about to rush up, it was like thunder. No, it was not just ear shaking, but soul shaking. The kind that goes directly to the heart, this kind of shock is so huge that people''s mind and spirit are shaken. Ren Jie originally integrated the voice of the power of the divine soul in it. If it was a fight between the enemy and me, the effect would be very small, or even have little effect. After all, he can''t hit the impact fluctuation of the power of the divine soul that affects tens of thousands of people at the same time. But now it''s in Yujing city. After what just happened, these people have several mental evaluations. They are not like the close guards of Tong Qiang around Ren Jie. In particular, Ren Jie mentioned rebelling and killing the nine tribes, which immediately stunned those people. Even the super strong who later took refuge in or were forced to follow Fang Yan stopped and dared not do it. Kill the nine tribes. It''s no joke. A person''s life and death is small. If the nine families are involved because of an impulse, it will be troublesome. The thoughts of these people can be known without guessing. This is also the reason why Ren Jie has not been in a hurry. They are not that kind of details, nor are they all dead men. They followed Fang Yan only for a long time and listened to the orders of the party, but it was only because he was a general and because of his cruel and severe measures recently. But who would risk killing the nine races and go crazy with him? Few, absolutely few. "Kill the nine races..." hearing this, even Fang Yan couldn''t help but excite himself and fight a cold war, because it was too scary. But then, he immediately reacted and said angrily: "what are you doing? Don''t listen to his nonsense, shake the morale of the army, catch him, and the general will go to the holy face with him to seek justice for my dead soldiers and soldiers..." Seeing this situation, Fang Yan was also anxious. "Miansheng, please explain clearly first. Don''t drag tens of thousands of soldiers and millions of their families to die with you. Deceive the superior and the inferior. You really think you''ve made perfect military rules and regulations. How many rules have you committed? Just before the owner has figured it out for you, you want to make people do it. Your fucking head is squeezed by the door." Ren Jie pointed to Fang Yan and scolded: "You don''t know how much you have committed. Do you think our master is very powerful at ordinary times and you want to learn it when you are powerful. You don''t look at your identity. Every show of our master has rules and customization. Even if we gather a group of people to drink, we are happy and ordinary people. At most, we gather people to make trouble, but you bring the regular army into the jade capital, What do you want? " Since everyone knows that Ren Jie doesn''t mind saying it, Fang Yan wants to learn from himself everywhere, just like a monkey learning from people. It''s a pity that he learns very badly and doesn''t understand that many things lack some core things, which are jokes. "What should we do? What should we do? Can''t we go?" "Last fart, we will suffer if the immortals fight. In case we really get a crime of rebellion on our head and kill the nine families!" "But if you don''t, the general will blame you later..." "The law does not blame the public. 30000 people don''t go up. Who does he blame? Anyway, I can''t go up if I don''t understand the situation." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The nine clans were killed by Ren Jie, and the foreshadowing before, combined with the influence of the power of God and soul, completely shook the hearts of these not so strong troops. These people are secretly connected with some managers, and some soldiers look at me, I look at you, look at those leaders who haven''t moved, and they are even more reluctant to move. For those leaders who can get a certain position, they either have strength and military skills or have families. No one wants to go crazy at will, so the surroundings suddenly calmed down. "When the imperial edict arrives, Ren Jie... Fang Yan listens to the imperial edict..." just at this time, the steed gallops on the distant street, and a sharp voice of a eunuch rings out, as if he was more anxious and more desperate to come. Shit! Seeing this scene, Ren Jie despised it from his heart. It''s too fucking fake. Do you still ride a horse? There are many super strong people in the imperial palace. It''s OK to fly over directly. It''s nearly two thousand years of inheritance. Ren Jie believes that even among eunuchs, there must be super strong people. There is even a legend that the royal family in eunuchs will secretly cultivate a force. Even if it wasn''t for these, it would be the same if the divine sense sent orders and people ordered them. At the moment, not far from the city wall, there are many forbidden troops around. But from beginning to end, they are like blind and deaf people. Now they can''t see themselves and achieve their goals. It''s a bit like a dog barking outside. The owner is very proud, but then he finds that someone is going to beat the dog with a stick. The dog owner starts to be dissatisfied. It depends on the owner to beat the dog. Naturally, he has to come forward. Don''t think about it. Ren Jie can guess what the imperial edict is. He must be gentle and calm things down. It seems fair to continue to grow the arrogance of those who oppose the Ren family and themselves. In fact, it is to pressure themselves and the Ren family. It''s beautiful to think. You''ll take all the good things. The owner of our family won''t be called Ren Jie. "Qi Tian, catch him." Qi Tian was silent again. He understood and practiced quietly. It was because Qi Tian couldn''t control himself when chatting on the road. Finally, the fat man begged Ren Jie to write a few words to Qi Tian. Qi Tian was honest. As before, Qi Tian, who was in the state of enlightenment, was silent and did not respond much to external things, but he still had no problem doing things. At this time, Ren Jie gave an order, and a figure rushed out of the spirit beast''s car in an instant. "Boom..." the speed, the extreme speed, and the body method of instantaneous growth make Qi Tian who has just recovered to the realm of Yang soul burst into terror power. The speed of this moment is difficult for Haiwang to react even if he did not break through. "No... good..." with the fierce speed and terrible impact, two super strong people around Fang Yan realized the bad for a moment. Unfortunately, they haven''t had time to make any response. A figure has rushed, grabbed Fang Yan and disappeared directly. "Ah..." Fang Yan felt that his mana was stagnant, and the whole person couldn''t use any strength at once. He felt that the neck behind his head to the lower spine was caught by a huge palm, which was huge, terrible and powerful. After being caught, he couldn''t run any mana and couldn''t move completely. The body instantly soared into the air. This... What''s going on? What''s going on, who''s it, what''s going on? After he reached the yin-yang realm, what he liked most was to fly with his own strength, which made him feel free and superior to all sentient beings. But he was still flying, but he didn''t have any information. The whole person was scared. What surprised him most was that he saw a figure in front of him in a moment. No, it was in front of him. Ren... Ren Jie! How can this happen? Who has caught himself? He is the soul of yin and Yang, and there are many super strong people in Yin and Yang. No matter how strong the Yang soul is, it can''t be so scary? At this moment, Fang Yan felt cold and fear was spreading. Chapter 343 "You want to make trouble, you want to fucking rebel, you''re dreaming of having your own master, bang......" Fang Yan just saw Ren Jie clearly. Before he could react, Ren Jie''s fist had been smashed down. Ren Jie was not polite. He clenched his fist and hit Fang Yan''s face directly. Several times, Fang Yan''s face was splashed with blood. "Because of who you are, even the prince can''t clear the street. You fucking let people clear the street, bang, Bang..." "Remember what our master said. Are you bored? Our master is very bored. BAM, BAM, BAM..." "You want to be crazy, don''t you? You have to have that capital. You also want to be crazy, bang, Bang..." "Do you know why I hit you?" "Bang Bang... Shit, there''s no reason for these punches." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qi Tian grabbed Fang Yan''s back neck with one hand, just like holding a chicken. He didn''t even look at Fang Yan. Standing in front of Ren Jie, he still understood the words Ren Jie wrote to him, while Ren Jie raised his hand and clenched his fist. He said something and smashed it impolitely. Fang Yan has thought and dreamed about starting with Ren Jie and ravaging Ren Jie countless times. It''s so easy every time. Because he is confident that he is strong enough, he is the eye of Wu bang, and he has broken through the yin-yang environment. He has been bullied by Ren Jie several times before, but there is no way. He never thought that after he became Yin and Yang, he would be beaten by Ren Jie, especially in the face. His fist was like smashing a sandbag. Pain, very painful, but this is still the secondary key to the pain in the heart. This is on the street of Yujing city. He is the general of Ruijian camp. Tens of thousands of soldiers are watching, and countless people in Yujing city are watching, but he can''t even run his divine knowledge and mana. At the moment, he has the mood to die, but he can''t even die. Just ordered tens of thousands of troops to start, but now "General... General..." at this time, the talent around Fang Yan reacted. He was shocked and intimidated by Ren Jie when he just didn''t move, but when he saw Fang Yan being caught and beaten, he was miserable and rushed over immediately. "Whoosh..." Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. He grabbed a knife directly from the weapons scattered on the ground and put it directly on Fang Yan''s neck. "Ah... Stop..." "Stop..." The people who were about to rush over immediately controlled their body shape very cleverly. They had just reached the sky, which was beyond their ability. They had fear in their hearts and knew that they were not Qi Tian''s opponent. And Ren Jie has put it on Fang Yan''s neck. If they dare to move, they will die. Although he was beaten into a pig''s head, his eyes could not see clearly, and his divine consciousness could not explore the surrounding situation. But with the knife on his neck, Fang Yan could still feel it clearly. "Boom..." Fang Yan felt that his head was going to explode. There was only one idea. It was over. It was really and completely over. I didn''t expect to be killed like this. I''m not willing, too unwilling. I''ve worked hard to climb to the present. The magic weapon I''ve got is that I''m going to be on the top right away. I "Damn it, our master told you to rebel and kill you today..." look, it''s fun to see. Since you all like it so much, let you all enjoy it. Ren Jie thought in his heart that the knife will be cut down. "Master Ren, stop. Don''t be impulsive. The emperor has a purpose..." at this time, the eunuch who was coming in the distance and originally elongated his voice to proclaim the imperial edict immediately panicked at the sight of the situation. His body rushed quickly. Although he was not a super strong person in the Yin-Yang realm, his speed was also extraordinary. In the blink of an eye, he was close to Ren Jie''s spirit beast. "Boom..." Ren Jieling drives Qian, and Tong Qiang''s guards immediately stop him. "Master Ren, don''t do it. There''s some misunderstanding. Your majesty has an order. Master Ren and general Fang quickly accept the order..." the man saw that someone dared to stop him. He was angry in his eyes, but immediately realized that the master in front of him was a fearless master. He dared to kill the abbot in the imperial palace. He was so dignified at ordinary times, It''s not easy to use the prestige of the emperor here, so I said it again immediately. Originally, Ren Jie was surprised to meet Fang Yan. Usually he doesn''t go to trouble with others. Others should burn Gao Xiang. Fang Yan took the initiative to find trouble. Ren Jie is naturally not afraid. Later, seeing Fang Yan playing so much, the emperor still connived. The signal was stronger than that released several times before. In the end, he intimidated Fang Yan''s men. Obviously, the emperor couldn''t scare the dog. At this time, Ren Jie naturally won''t let things end so easily, which makes Qi Tian catch Fang Yan. "Misunderstanding, father-in-law, have you misunderstood this guy? This guy is making trouble and leading troops into the city with the intention of rebellion!" Ren Jie said with a frozen face: "our master is the head of the five families. We don''t dare to be careless about this kind of thing. Otherwise, read the imperial edict. Our master will have a look. This guy is extremely vicious and can''t be let go easily." Ren Jie Dao didn''t take it down and still put it on Fang Yan''s neck. If people respect me, Ren Jie will respect others, but if the other party has bullied the door, Ren Jie will not be afraid. The emperor pretended to be stupid and didn''t come out until now. It was the same several times before. The sea king directly threatened and bullied him at the gate of his home, and he turned a blind eye. In that case, why be polite to him. So at the moment, even if the imperial edict came, Ren Jie simply pretended to be stupid and didn''t mean to accept the imperial edict at all. "This..." the eunuch''s face immediately became extremely embarrassed. The imperial edict, you know, others have to burn incense and bathe. Even if it''s too late, they have to kneel down respectfully and be careful. Why is there such a arrogant guy? Let yourself read it. The eunuch is embarrassed. Read it. The majesty of the imperial edict doesn''t exist. It represents the majesty of the royal family. Don''t read it. It''s also very troublesome. After a little hesitation, the eunuch seemed to get some orders. The eunuch directly opened the imperial edict: "Your Majesty has an order. Fang Yan has made great contributions to the suppression of cults. He specially ordered him to lead his army to Beijing to receive rewards, but he doesn''t want to disturb others. Ren Jie is the head of Ren''s family and Fang Yan is the general of sharp arrow camp. They are all pillars of the country, but they conflict in the street and ignore dignity. Now Fang Yan retreats outside the city to wait for orders. His merits and demerits offset his merits. He punished Ren Jie for thinking behind closed doors for a month, demoted his title and studied the method of nourishing qi, Do not lose it. It is the glory of the father. " It seems that each of them plays 50 big boards. In fact, as Ren Jie guessed, it''s kind. Shit! Ren Jie scolded in his heart. Now you come out and say that your dog barks to welcome people, not to bite people. It''s too fake. "Oh, I see." Ren Jie seemed to understand, but the knife was still on Fang Yan''s neck. After thinking for a while, he said, "please tell your majesty, I know..." Ah! As soon as Ren Jie said this, especially the knife in his hand slowly fell downward. The falling direction was formal, and countless people''s hearts were raised at Fang Yan''s neck. More and more people thought of a scene that everyone in Yujing City knew. Ren Jie took a knife and stepped on Guo zongyou. With a sentence of guilt, he saw the head of the abbot and killed him directly. Then throw down a jade card to avoid death and it''s over. Don''t talk about others. Even Fang Yan, who had just heard the imperial edict and thought he had been saved, was devastated at this moment. It''s over, it''s over! Shit, this guy is too much this time than last time. It''s really going to quarrel with the emperor. If he kills Fang Yan again this time, I''m afraid he''ll really make a big deal. If it''s big, it''s fucking big. I''m afraid of anyone in my family. It''s a big deal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, countless people are paying attention, countless people are nervous and think of everything "Minister... Know... Wrong... Clang..." the knife fell slowly. Beside Fang Yan, Ren Jie put it down, and Ren Jie said with a smile: "It''s all a misunderstanding. If I had told you earlier, it wouldn''t have happened like this. Don''t worry, general Fang. Our master is not the one who kills innocent people indiscriminately. I''m scared. You see, why are you still peeing your pants? Tut Tut, this smell. Don''t take your general Fang back to wash and make my spirit beast car smell like urine." Ren Jie put down his knife, patted Fang Yan with his hand, then covered his nose, saw the scene of Fang Yan scaring urine, and then asked Fang Yan''s people to take him away. "Ha ha..." at this time, the fat man was already laughing in the spirit beast''s car. Not to mention the fat man, Yu Wushuang, who has been shrouded in clouds for many days without any smiling face, couldn''t help but cover his jade lips and couldn''t help laughing. Because they saw very clearly inside, although Fang Yan was really afraid in the end, he could even see that he was unwilling to struggle and his body was shaking. But he didn''t scare the urine, but let Ren Jie say so, especially the action. Even they felt whether Fang Yan really peed, but they didn''t see it, and Ren Jie smelled it next to him. Don''t mention them. Even the eunuch at the bottom could not help covering his nose. The eunuch liked to be clean. His action was an instinctive action, but it really became evidence that Fang Yan was scared to pee in the eyes of others. "No, I''m scared to pee." "It was so powerful just now. Why did you pee?" "I''m scared to pee. It''s a shame to be a general." "Shit, there''s such a general. He''s dead." "It''s not Wu Bang''s eye. It''s very awesome. It''s scared to pee." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, the surrounding area immediately exploded, and everyone was excited to talk, and the dignified generals were scared to pee. You know, soldiers pay attention to death rather than surrender, wrap up their bodies and die in battle. They don''t have the power and courage to be soldiers. Moreover, he is still a general, commanding hundreds of thousands of troops. "Sobbing..." at the moment, Fang Yan could not wait to open his mouth and scold Ren Jie. He wanted to refute, but he was beaten to death. His mouth was full of blood. He couldn''t speak at all. As for his strength, he was sealed by Qi Tian and hasn''t recovered, and his people don''t know these. As a result, Fang Yan couldn''t help looking at his lower body and said he didn''t pee. At this moment, these people didn''t think much and flew back directly with him. "Pounce..." Fang Yan couldn''t stand it anymore. Although he was only injured in his face, he was so angry that he spewed out blood. "Vomited, vomited again, ha ha, I vomited blood last time. The meal ticket boss also said at that time that a gentleman has a big belly and a small popularity. Sure enough, he will die if he is angry more than once." the fat man was excited when he saw Fang Yan vomited blood last time, because he was angry last time. "Awesome, I thought... Ren would say that he was not worth a jade card, or really use the life-saving jade card to kill him, but this move is thousands of times better than these. It''s powerful, too powerful." at this time, Hai Qingyun couldn''t help praising. He felt that this move was a stroke of genius. Although it was just a word, it was much better than all the methods he could think of just now. You know, Ren Jie''s move is not just to deal with Fang Yan, but obviously aimed at the emperor. Although the emperor''s edict was mild, he also protected Fang Yan. He also said that he made meritorious contributions, promoted him as a general and raised him. Now Ren Jie just said that he was scared to pee his pants. That''s enough. No one in the world is stupid. What does the emperor do to eat? He even promoted a man who can scare his pants to be a general and was in charge of hundreds of thousands of troops. Is there no one in the Mingyu dynasty? This is a blow to the emperor''s prestige. As for Fang Yan, it is obvious that Ren Jie didn''t care at all. Those in front seem to be paving the way, waiting for the emperor to appear. Before the emperor appeared, Ren Jie started, but the last sentence became the finishing touch. Chapter 344 Shame, sir. This sentence made countless onlookers and ordinary viewers laugh in the distance, but it made countless people meditate, because the things here are definitely not that simple. As for the 30000 soldiers in the sharp arrow camp around, it is difficult to see the extreme one by one at the moment. Soldiers pay most attention to this. Some of them can see that Fang Yan didn''t pee his pants, but most people don''t know. Even knowing that Fang Yan didn''t pee his pants, he was just beaten like that by Ren Jie, and his prestige plummeted. Fang Yan''s military management before was just harsh, not really surrender. These people didn''t have that kind of heartfelt respect for him. Now, with such a disturbance, he has no image to speak of. With the orders of several generals under Fang Yan, the army quickly left the jade capital like a ebb tide. "Alas, life is more painful than this. It''s terrible to think about it behind closed doors. It seems that we can only go back and borrow wine to relieve our worries." suddenly, Ren Jie looked up to the sky with a sigh, stepped into the spirit beast''s car and hurried back to Ren''s house. For Ren Jie''s last voice of life pain, many people were speechless for a while. Thinking behind closed doors was just a symbolic thing. As for the reduction of his title, to the extent of Ren Jie, as long as he was the owner of the Ren family, his title was no longer important to him. Although Ren Jie said it was painful, he still had a smile on his face. Anyone can see that he was very happy and had no pain at all. As for what he said, everyone has a feeling. Shit, he''s going home to celebrate. "Zizi..." at this time, there were layers of electric light flashing around the emperor''s body. Everyone stood there after holding back and looked at Ren Jie just in the distance. The emperor almost had an impulse to rush out in person. The strength of his whole body kept swirling, emitting amazing light again and again, and his eyes almost turned black. Finally, after a while, the emperor gradually controlled his breath. It almost fell short just now. If it really broke out, many years of efforts would be in vain, and it is likely to be possessed. Damn it, this Ren Jie is so hateful that he didn''t expect to come to this fight in the end. He is really willing to go out against me now. Well, I''ll play with you. Ren Tianxing''s son has pretended to be stupid for so many years. Whether you are manipulated behind your back or you really have the ability, I want to see how good you are. Even your father "Hum!" the emperor shook his sleeve, the lightning around his body changed again, and the man had disappeared in place. In the jade capital, too many people pay attention to the situation here. Finally, this completely unexpected situation makes them speechless and incredible. Because Ren Jie hit his face too hard this time. It seems that he is hitting Fang Yan, but everyone can see that Ren Jie is not targeting Fang Yan at all. Otherwise Fang Yan doesn''t know how many times he has died, and Ren Jie doesn''t have to fight with him for so long. After analysis, many people felt that the reason why Ren Jie made things big was to see the emperor''s reaction. Some people also feel that Ren Jie is looking for death. Originally, the emperor was afraid of Ren''s family. He didn''t hide his power and bide his time. He publicly humiliated the emperor again and again. He was digging his own grave. But anyway, when I think about it later, I can''t help laughing and scaring the general. I''m afraid it will really be recorded in history and become a laughing stock. As for true and false, it doesn''t matter anymore. Gao Jia, Gao Zhanyuan shook his head and sighed after reading it. "Hey, it''s really not a big scene. It''s still such a good opportunity. I thought he really controlled the sharp arrow camp. In this case, he... Peed pants, general. It''s unprecedented." "Hoo!" Gao Peng gasped, closed his eyes for a while, slowly opened his eyes and looked at his father, Gao Zhanyuan "Awesome, it''s really powerful. Those who are in the game and those who are on the lookout can see clearly. If Ren Jie takes out the jade Medal of no death today and doesn''t have the last word, he will have no threat. The key is to draw the emperor directly after the emperor''s edict comes. He is so bold, fearless and reckless Bogey, this is the real terror of Ren Jie. " "Originally, Ren Tianxing was the leader of the family. Later, although Ren Tianxing took the initiative to step down, he also had too much power. For so many years, it has been the emperor''s heart disease. Now Ren Jie has caused trouble again and again, and the emperor is afraid that he really wants to do it." because Gao Peng was forced to kneel down by Ren Jie with a knife, Gao Zhanyuan was also very careful when talking about this. "Your majesty will naturally have the means to express his position one after another. The meaning is obvious all over the world, but..." Gao Peng said, gently blowing the tea in the tea bowl, slowly tasting a mouthful: "popularity, cloud movement, everything may not be what you want. Lan Fu Tianzong, Ren Jie''s return, I''m afraid the Mingyu imperial dynasty will really... Move. It''s good, good..." "Er..." listening to what Gao Peng said, Gao Zhanyuan felt that he didn''t know his son at all. In fact, he has felt this feeling more and more recently. Before, he knew that Fang Yan''s rapid rise was naturally intentional by the emperor, but another important reason is that Gao Peng pushed behind, but why didn''t he respond? And now Gao Peng does things and speaks. Gao Zhanyuan has an incomprehensible feeling, but recently Gao Peng has also seen his ancestors at home. Although Gao Zhanyuan is still the owner in name, in fact, Gao Peng is the master of the real things at home, and Gao Zhanyuan is mainly auxiliary. However, it is more and more difficult for him to understand what Gao Peng is thinking and doing. It is not only for Gao Peng, but also for the blue sky Lanfu Tianzong. Ren Jie doesn''t care about conflict with the emperor. What are these young people thinking? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie''s spirit beast car returns to Ren''s home. Ren Jie doesn''t get off the spirit beast car and asks Tong Qiang to return to their residence. He goes directly to the virgin forest where sixth uncle Er is located. As soon as I got to the entrance of Yuanshen forest, I saw Ren Tianzong, the sixth uncle, standing there, accompanied by Yun Fenger. "Sixth uncle and sixth aunt, you look better and better. Sixth uncle, why do you move so atmospheric? You can''t relieve your anger. When did your nephew suffer a loss? Don''t worry." Ren Jie said, dodging down from the spirit beast car. Needless to say, the beast uncle has controlled the spirit beast car to leave. "You, Bai Yang has been angry for so many years, but it''s not as good as Ren Jie." yunfeng''er heard Ren Jie come up and tell the story just now, gently pushed the arm of Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, and said with both blame and heartache. "This is your boy who reacts quickly and has the ability to deal with it, but he can''t do that. My family is not kind to him. If he didn''t have the eldest brother in those years, he could sit in that position. If he didn''t delegate power, he could have today''s glory. He''s good now. He even laid hands on one of your children when the eldest brother is away. Hum." sixth master Ren Tianzong is very angry and very angry, I''m still angry. Sixth uncle''s strength has improved so fast. It''s reasonable to say that after he left, sixth uncle''s family affairs should be under his control. He shouldn''t have much time to practice, and such a short time Not only that, sixth uncle Er is also very different from before. He is no longer the feeling of being a Confucian general before. There is no such relaxed and casual as a pot of tea in the field. He is very angry. "Sixth uncle, I can''t just stand outside and talk. You see, I''m not angry. What are you angry with them? It''s not worth being angry with the enemy. The enemy is the enemy. Just be clear about this, so I''m not polite to him. No, it''s enough to make him go down in history to promote and protect the general. Ha ha, seriously, sixth uncle, believe it or not, there is a problem now People are so angry that they want to rush over and kill me. "Ren Jie said with a smile and pulled Ren Tian vertically inside. "He asked for it. He dares to kill you." the sixth master Ren Tianzong finally smiled at Ren Jie''s words, but the whole man was still like an open bow. "Ren Jie, what''s the situation? Where are the others?" Yun feng''er was very angry when he heard the sixth master Ren Tianzong speak, and asked Ren Jie aside. "Qi Tian went back to practice. The others went back to rest temporarily. Hai Qingyun went to find Li Tiancheng and them. The fat man accompanied Yu Wushuang and the villa leader of jade city to clean up his things where Yu Renlong lived before, and then they were ready to go back to Mingyu villa..." as he walked inside, Ren Jie told the sixth uncle and sixth aunt what had happened this time. For Ren Jie''s situation, before entering the unparalleled ruins, the sixth master Ren Tianzong knew something, but it was only superficial. They are not clear about the real details. They were shocked to hear Ren Jie say that the jade dragon was refined into a puppet. They directly refined the living into a puppet. This is a big taboo, and it is the crown prince of the vast Tianhai empire. Then I heard that the sea king made a move, and the sea shadow was very powerful. The sixth master Ren Tianzong also became very dignified. For the sea king, an old guy who has lived for hundreds of years, a little carelessness will cause an accident. Fortunately, Ren Jie has not been calculated by him. Until we talked about the things in the unparalleled relics, jade unparalleled was saved and everyone competed for the treasure. Finally, the sea king broke through. The soul liquid was magical, and the jade dragon burned the ghost to save them "Brother and sister, why bother? I have to understand at the end." the sixth master Ren Tianzong listened, without a slight sigh and shook his head. "You talk, I''ll... Get you something..." at this time, Yun feng''er''s affection is slightly different, and he has turned and left. "Is this?" when yunfeng''er left, Ren Jie looked at Ren Jie suspiciously. "It''s none of your business. The matchless affair between the jade dragon and the jade just made your sixth aunt think of something and feel sad. Let her be alone. However, it''s really very important for the sea king to reach the Taiji state. I''m afraid there will be some turbulence in the Tianhai Empire. Although he may not have time to pay attention to you or the Mingyu emperor in a short time, he has to guard against it. Besides him, Ming The jade imperial dynasty is also a troubled time. The emperor has made public his actions against our Ren family this time, and then the situation of the Ren family will become difficult. "Although the sixth master Ren Tianzong is angry and has a big temper, he still thinks about things very comprehensively. "That''s right." Ren Jie nodded, which is why he immediately looked for sixth uncle as soon as he came back. Ren Jie said: "After all, the Li family has ruled the Mingyu imperial dynasty for nearly two thousand years and tried to weaken the state controlled by the five families together. It is what they have been doing. In this way, it will be difficult for me to do anything at home, but the more tolerant I am, the more troublesome it will be. If it is spread out, it will be the same thing. Besides, my Ren family may not be afraid of them. You said it, uncle Liu, now it''s time In troubled times, let''s see who can''t stand the turbulence first. By the way, how are the three guys? " Chapter 345 "The three of them have been tossing around happily, and it''s estimated that they are fast. That''s why I said it''s an eventful time. You''d better be prepared in your heart. The elder is different from the three of them. He has never been distracted from other things. His cultivation is not low, and his influence is greater." the sixth master Ren Tianzong reminded Ren Jie. "What should come is always coming. It''s all about hustling for peace and security. If there is no unity within the family, there will be a real accident. There will always be such a fluctuation. Wait slowly and see when they start. I''m ready and then." Ren Jie was ready for it. "It''s easy for them to talk about it. No matter how much trouble they make, it''s all internal affairs. At most, they just want to seize power, but now the blue sky and the emperor want your life. Especially our emperor, he''s going too far now. Otherwise, I''ll go to him tonight to have a good talk and ask him what he means." chatting, Back to the topic just now, sixth master Ren Tianzong still doesn''t trust this matter. After all, the emperor did this openly, which is different from the previous small-scale suppression of the Ren family in the main hall. Anyone with a little head knows what the emperor wants to do. "Oh!" Ren Jie quickly smiled and waved his hand: "Uncle Liu, really don''t need to. Do you think your nephew is such a bully? Our Ren family is the master of being trampled by others? No, since it''s not, what are you worried about? As for you say to tell him, it''s because you still have that kind of feeling in your heart. Do you think it''s necessary to talk to him? He has already done so. It will be because you talk to him Did he say something about change? Since he can''t, what else can he talk about? Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. On the contrary, it''s uncle Liu. You should pay more attention now. Do you find it yourself? " "En..." when Ren Jie mentioned this, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, made a stuffy noise on his nose, and then said, "I know that the strength has increased too fast recently, the mood is a little unstable, and the anger is a little big, but your sixth uncle is not going to have a problem." Ren Jie''s spiritual power is so powerful that he naturally found something wrong with Ren Tianzong, the sixth master. Obviously, in order to improve his power, the sixth master ignored the impact of Shura killing Taoism recently. Obviously, the sixth uncle felt the recent changes and worried that he could not deal with it. "Well, sixth uncle, first stabilize your state of mind and mind. Later, I''ll get you a set of heart clearing, concentration and Qi calming skills. As for Shura killing, don''t worry about practicing." Ren Jie looked at sixth uncle seriously and waited for his answer. "OK..." although Ren Jie was persuasive and his tone was not serious, he gave people a sense of difficulty to refuse. For this problem, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was obviously embarrassed. He looked a little dignified, and then slowly agreed. This promise was very reluctant, but Ren Jie didn''t have any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he felt warm in his heart. He knew very well why sixth uncle''er began to practice Shura killing Taoism quickly after being suppressed for many years, because sixth uncle''er felt the danger, a sense of oppression. Whether it was the attack of the sea king, the Royal attitude or the affairs of Taoist Yuquan, sixth uncle''er knew that his strength was not enough now. The sixth uncle wants to be his backer and have enough force, so he doesn''t hesitate to pick up the Shura killing road that has been suppressed for many years. Because of this, his strength will improve so fast. At the moment, he has really reached the level of the sword king without the integration of yin and Yang. If the sixth uncle son on the shelf is really desperate to use Shura to kill the Tao and fight with people who integrate Yin and Yang. Seeing the change of the sixth uncle son and thinking about the sea king, Ren Jie is also filled with emotion. People who can become the eight kings are different. Sixth uncle''s son did this for himself, so Ren Jie must stop it. Just now, sixth aunt obviously wanted to stop talking and thought of some sad things, so he left. In fact, Ren Jie has found this. "Sixth uncle, I''m sure I''ll solve the Shura killing way you cultivate and the killing breath hidden in your body. Then you can cultivate whatever you want. Now, you don''t have to worry too much." Ren Jie knew what sixth uncle was worried about and heard his promise, so he explained it seriously. "If you think about it, the sea king never killed me when he reached the Tai Chi realm among the ruins. Naturally, I have my own way to save my life. Moreover, now Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Longao are closed. They may break through at any time. Once they break through, we also have the Tai Chi realm. What are we afraid of? Besides, there are Qi Tian, guards and Zhan Tianlong around me The tens of thousands of troops trained by my uncle are different from those counsellors in the sharp arrow camp. After such a long training and the help of many pill skills, their power is absolutely amazing. " In order to be afraid of uncle Liu''s worry, Ren Jie analyzed it one by one. "That''s what I say. Although Lao Dan and Wang Jianwang will help you and the Ren family, they are outsiders after all, and so are others. They have to rely on their own strength when they really need it." how could Ren Tianzong not think about these? These are all things in the open. Ren Jie said with a smile, "uncle Liu, there''s something you forgot. I''m going to be punished at home recently. I can''t get out." "En?" the sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie strangely. Because Ren Jie''s topic turned too fast, he didn''t understand what Ren Jie meant. "Since I''m not going out, you don''t have to worry about what happens to me. Don''t forget that Ren family, royal family or the whole Yujing city is not a place where anyone can do whatever he wants. Don''t forget the hidden power of Ren family and royal family. Although those people haven''t appeared for decades or hundreds of years, I don''t mind letting him do anything if I''m the master of the family As the contemporary owners of Ren family, our owners will never be polite to them. " Ren Jie said, "so you put your heart in your stomach and control it recently. Wait until there is a good way. Don''t be in a hurry. There is some pressure at this time, but the Ren family has been rising since my father. When there is no pressure." The sixth master Ren Tianzong understood the meaning of Ren Jie''s words. It turned out that he was still trying to persuade himself. However, after listening to this, his heart was much more comfortable, and he was not so worried and angry. Especially when Ren Jie said he wanted to toss those old guys, he was happy all of a sudden. The sixth master Ren Tianzong finally showed a smile on his face: "don''t tell me. I''ll soon forget them if you don''t mention this. Your father and I are used to solving anything by ourselves. We haven''t disturbed them for so many years." "Ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a smile: "In fact, it depends on the situation. What you can do by yourself naturally needs to be done by yourself. However, as the head of the family, you can''t do everything by yourself. In this case, how can the people below get exercise and have the opportunity to play. The truly successful head of the family is that if you don''t do anything, the family can be prosperous and strong, everything works normally, and doing everything by yourself is not necessarily a good thing , at least it''s not a good thing for the long-term development of the family. The owner of the family can''t rob the limelight alone and don''t let others show off. " Ren Jie''s words also contain some management experience when he was on earth. Of course, this experience is not generalized. In some places, one person is the soul, others can follow, and some give play to the team spirit. There is no right or wrong in any one, and there are both good and bad. However, when the sixth master Ren Tianzong heard this, he felt very fresh and reasonable. Because Ren Jie''s set was obviously completely different from that of big brother at the beginning, it was also reasonable to think about it. "That''s quite reasonable, but I always feel that it''s not right to say it from you. Don''t you want to be lazy?" "Ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a smile again, "of course, the ultimate goal is to treat the owner of the house as a big or a small person. Therefore, I try to make everyone around me strong. In this way, if anything happens in the future, I will be free." "Crooked reasoning and heresy..." Ren Tianzong shook his head slightly, but at the same time sighed: "but what you said really means something. It''s completely different from what your father did. If everything is done by the owner of the house, what do you want others to do. However, your boy is too evil and sometimes he is too impulsive to take risks. This still needs to be controlled." "En, en." sixth uncle said to himself. Ren Jie nodded and promised. Unconsciously, he had gradually made sixth uncle recover a lot. At least when he spoke, he was no longer a fire burning house and gradually calmed down. Ren Jie began to tell sixth uncle what he could understand now about adjusting his mood and balancing the smell of killing. However, where is the realm and power of sixth uncle? If you calculate the power of the soul, the great realm of Taiji can''t think of a way to completely balance the killing breath of Shura killing Tao in sixth uncle''s body. And now I can''t open the sage''s discussion video. I can only wait a moment. At least let uncle Liu stop worrying about his cultivation breakthrough and improve quickly. If the promotion is too fast, there will be a real problem. Later, I talked a lot about Ren Jie''s departure from his successor''s home. All aspects changed. Ren Jie didn''t leave until late at night. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ 180 miles outside Yujing City, sharp arrow camp is temporarily stationed in the camp tent. "Get out, get the fuck out..." at this time, the injury on Fang Yan''s face has recovered seven or eight points, and the fallen teeth have grown out. After all, after reaching the yin-yang environment and condensing the ghost, the regeneration ability is strong. With some drugs, the ordinary skin and flesh injury can recover soon. Flesh and skin''s injury recovered well, but the pain in his heart could never recover. His subordinates came to report the matter and were immediately kicked out by the angry Fang Yan. Then Fang Yan himself was in the big account and didn''t know what to do. The whole person was irritable and almost crazy. Why, why? Once, twice, three times How many times have you been beaten so badly every time you meet Ren Jie. Unconsciously, Fang Yan looked at his lower body. "Ah..." Fang Yan roared and peed his pants. Damn Ren Jie, even after he recovered a little, he couldn''t help looking at it several times to confirm whether he was really incontinence. Ren Jie is so hateful. Fang Yan doesn''t know how to face others now, and he thinks he has a strong army. If he is caught and coerced, he is shaken by Ren Jie''s words, which makes his heart shake. Although he was angry, he was not stupid. When Ren Jie finally acted, let him understand a little. Ren Jie didn''t aim at himself from beginning to end. He was playing with himself. He was just a chess piece for him to compete with the emperor. "Damn, boom..." in his rage, the black flame broke out uncontrollably, and everything around turned into ashes. Fang Yan was surrounded by the black flame. Fortunately, the big tent itself had some restrictions, and Fang Yan didn''t want outsiders to see it. After the black flame broke out to a certain extent, he gradually controlled it, so he didn''t burn the big tent anywhere. "Unwilling, I thought I had risen. As a result, the place where I lived was directly crushed by the blue sky Lanfu Tianzong. This is naked revenge. I just didn''t build a good mansion, but I was openly crushed by him. Before I could wait, I was teased by Ren Jie and became a pee pants general..." the more I think about Fang Yan, the more I can''t control it, and the whole person is going crazy. "No one can take our Yan as a chess piece. The emperor can''t do it, and Ren Jie can''t do it even more. Our Yan is the strongest. I want you all to kneel at my feet..." at this time, Fang Yan was hysterical and almost crazy. He suddenly took out the right hand obtained from the ancient god religion and directly sacrificed it with his own black flame. Not only that, he got something he was worried about before, Now he is desperate to use it. "Whoosh!" at this time, an ordinary soldier standing guard outside the camp showed a strange smile across the prohibition of the camp, and gently crushed a piece of Lingyu in his arms. As expected, Fang Yan finally began to use those things. Chapter 346 Most of the things people who practice take with them, because they have storage rings. Unlike ordinary people, there are some things wherever they go, and the jade dragon basically leaves nothing when he dies. However, in the end, he lived in Mingyu villa branch of Yujing City, so when he returned to Yujing City, Yucheng and yuwushuang wanted to go and have a look, and then go back to Mingyu villa. Although Yu''s unparalleled mood was stable with Ren Jie''s help, Ren Jie was still worried, so he let the fat man follow him. At the same time, when they are finished, they really want to go back to Mingyu villa and let Tong Qiang and Qi Tian go with them, otherwise Ren Jie is not at ease. As for Qi Tian now, Qi Tian who began to understand the words given by Ren Jie would be quiet. It doesn''t make any difference where he is, so he didn''t even get off the spirit beast''s car. As before, he stayed directly in the spirit beast''s car. In addition, Ren Jie gave Qi Tian the stick of Chinese lingtianbao weapon obtained from the general cangyu to refine it. Even with Qi Tian''s current strength, It will take some time. After all, it''s a middle-grade Lingtian treasure. For ordinary zongmen, it''s a treasure enough to suppress their luck. This time, Ren Jie got two and a half pieces of middle grade lingtianbao ware, gave Qi Tian''s long stick and a silver bow, and the remaining half were those throwing knives. Together, those knives were a special middle grade lingtianbao ware, but separated by themselves, they were barely inferior lingtianbao ware. At that time, because some were obtained by that Mosheng and Sima Yin, Ren Jie had only eleven such throwing knives here. Even so, it is not as good as inferior lingtianbao ware alone, but it is close to the degree of inferior lingtianbao ware, but it is a little shorter. Even so, it is not ordinary. If it is re refined with other weapons, it is not a problem to refine more than a dozen inferior lingtianbao ware in the future. Therefore, Ren Jie has already given these things to Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and fatty, who take them with them. At this time, Ren Jie only has a long silver bow here. At present, he hasn''t figured out who is more suitable to use it, because the power of the middle grade lingtianbao weapon is weak. It''s really difficult to exert its power. If the general Cang Yuzhen could exert the power of these middle grade lingtianbao weapons at that time, everyone had only a dead end at that time. As for Ren Jie himself, although the silver longbow is a middle-grade lingtianbao weapon, he is not very interested in it and doesn''t feel very suitable for himself. On the contrary, I prefer the Jade Emperor seal, but the lesson of using the Jade Emperor seal before is too profound, and my strength will not be improved any more. I really can''t use it easily. In addition, Ren Jie always wanted to find an opportunity to refine the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, but he didn''t have enough strength before and the timing was wrong. This time he made up his mind to refine the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. As for other things, Ren Jie also checked. It seems that the unparalleled relics didn''t get much this time, but the storage rings obtained by killing the bloodthirsty demon wolf and Shi Lang are not small. Ren Jie has been directly used to arm the guards, which is one of the reasons for the rapid promotion of the guards after they came out. The biggest gain is the image on the planet seen by Ren Jie through the soul liquid vortex. In Ren Jie''s view, this is more valuable than the three magic weapons obtained by Yu unparalleled. After leaving the unparalleled ruins, Yu Wushuang once wanted to give Ren Jie the remaining two magic weapons she hadn''t refined. Later, thinking that the Fengguan was not suitable, she wanted to give the two transparent short swords to Ren Jie, but Ren Jie refused. It''s yuwushuang''s thing. He won''t ask for it. He just wants yuwushuang to be careful. After all, Sima Yin, Haiwang and others won''t be reconciled. They know that yuwushuang has got these three magic weapons. For Ren Jie, the Jade Emperor seal is more valuable than any other method, especially after one time. These things, except the silver Longbow left by Ren Jie, other Ren Jie had already made arrangements. After returning to his residence from uncle Liu, Ren Jie stabilized his mind. The power of the spirit has opened the owner''s storage ring in his hand. Although Ren Jie''s promotion speed is fast enough and he manages well in terms of money, he prefers to use his own medicine in terms of pill. More often, what he really needs to open this storage ring after breaking through is the next layer of Jade Emperor formula cultivation skill. But in his heart, Ren Tianxing left a few short words, and that feeling is what Ren Jie cherishes and attaches more importance to. Moreover, Ren Jie gradually felt that this way left his skills and things, and there seemed to be something hidden inside. This feeling became more and more obvious with the improvement of power. The space of this layer is even more huge. After it is opened, it immediately integrates with the original space. Obviously, the power of this layer to separate the owner''s storage ring is intentional by Ren Tianxing. Originally, this should be a normal owner''s storage ring. Among the later opened storage rings, the Jade Emperor''s formula Yin and Yang cultivation skill is still placed at the top, but this time it is marked with the cultivation method of the Yin and soul realm. Obviously, another layer can be opened only after reaching the Yang soul. "The life span of condensing ghosts begins to grow, which is also a real way to practice. The super strong in the eyes of secular people seem powerful but actually dangerous. Before condensing ghosts in Yin and Yang, many people regard them as ordinary people, but after condensing ghosts, it is different. This is a real world of the jungle, and the cruelty will be far more than you think. Here''s 2000 for you There are three hundred thousand pieces of top-grade Lingyu and three hundred thousand pieces of middle-grade Lingyu. In addition, there are two lower grade Tiandan to continue life. Remember, everything is alive. " The Jade Emperor''s formula of yin and Yang and the method of soul cultivation poured into his mind. At the same time, he finally saw Ren Tianxing''s words, which were much more than Ren Jie''s words when he broke through the magical realm, and his feeling changed a lot. Ren Jie is no longer in a hurry to explore the method of Yuhuang Jue ghost cultivation. Thinking of what Ren Tianxing said, he was stunned for a while. There are 2000 pieces of top-grade Lingyu, 300000 pieces of middle-grade Lingyu, and a full amount of Lingyu worth 500 million yuan. This amount is really a lot. Even for the super strong in Yin and Yang, it is a huge sum of money. Of course, this is normal for general cultivation. If Ren Jie changed his way, it would be different. There is nothing about jade money. On the contrary, it is the two inferior life extension Tiandan. Combined with the words of Ren Tianxing, Ren Jie feels the hardships on the road of cultivation, and Ren Jie has that feeling more and more. It seems that Ren Tianxing has nothing to say. "Since I want to wait until I reach a certain level of cultivation, I''ll talk about it at that time." Ren Jie said to himself, suppressing his curiosity and ideas. The power of the divine soul moved to put the things in the storage ring back to their familiar position, and then began to slowly transfer the method of Yuhuang Jue ghost cultivation. Because it was at the time of breakthrough that he broke through the third layer of yin and Yang in one breath, the method of soul cohesion of the first three layers was natural, and it was completed after a little operation. Then Ren Jie envoy gathered some mana rings of the third layer of yin and Yang. Now Ren Jie is used to running the condensed mana ring naturally whenever the Jade Emperor formula runs, so he is not in a hurry to spend time condensing the mana ring alone. I don''t know how powerful the reaction and effect will be when the mana circle is completely condensed into an array after reaching the yin-yang realm. Will there be other special circumstances? Find an appropriate opportunity to see it after the mana circle is condensed. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie raised his hand and brought a smiling face on his face, which was the exaggerated smiling face unique to the earth network era when saving the smiling face old man. Then, Ren Jie''s body flashed and quietly left Ren''s courtyard. If you want to completely refine the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag, you can''t stay at Ren''s home, but Ren Jie doesn''t intend to really leave Yujing city too far, because he intended to leave traces in the Imperial Palace last time, so we need to make further efforts next. Some things, even if the other party can think of other possibilities, but one after another, are enough to produce resentment. The conflict with the emperor is inevitable, so we should constantly make preparations. Although this time we fought back very successfully and slapped back, it is not enough. We should take the initiative to attack, be prepared if we have the opportunity to create trouble, and be ready if we don''t have the opportunity to create opportunities. This is also the reason why Ren Jie didn''t find a remote place to refine the divine flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town on his way back. Fang Yan''s previous events strengthened Ren Jie''s idea. Leave Ren''s house and go all the way to the imperial mausoleum. On the way, you just pass by Fang''s house. From a distance, you can see the huge Lanfu Tianzong characters flashing in the air, and the huge palace stands. Because he was just thinking about how to calculate the emperor, when he suddenly saw the blue mansion Tianzong, Ren Jie suddenly moved in his heart and said that this was probably something the emperor had never thought of. It was estimated that this was enough for him to drink a pot. He should be more worried and nervous than himself. However, it''s good to save him from always focusing on himself. As for the blue sky, which is said to be an invisible super demon and genius, and the doomed enemy, Ren Jie doesn''t worry at all. He swept the courtyard himself, his women almost poisoned himself, and his people killed themselves. There''s nothing to say. At that time, according to their respective forces, strength Ability to speak. Soon, Ren Jie has arrived at the imperial mausoleum. Because of the last incident, Ren Jie explored here with the help of the enhanced effect of the sage''s theory of Taoism. In addition, his current state''s control over the array can easily shuttle freely in the imperial mausoleum with strict defense and dense array, and has quietly gone deep into it. Ren Jie stopped when he really needed to break through the array to make a noise, which was likely to disturb the guardian. Even so, he found that he had entered the interior. Ren Jie immediately combined with the surrounding arrays and secretly added some arrays to hide himself. Then he impolitely urged the real life goods, and his own strength began to refine the Jiu yin-yang town god flag. "Boom..." Ren Jie''s side had just been refined, and the deputy hall leader''s hiding place exploded, and the surging power rose out of control. "Vice hall leader..." at this time, Qingwu, elder Xu and elder Hongyan rushed up in shock. "I don''t know how to live or die. I dare to refine my magic weapon. I want to die. Boom..." the armor exudes a murderous intention. In an instant, his body has rushed to the imperial mausoleum, and elder Xu and others behind him have followed. "Refining magic weapon, no, it won''t be the bad boy who came back to refine the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag in Yujing city. What''s the boy thinking? Don''t do it if he wants to die!" at this time, the smiling old man''s body quickly caught up with him in the dark corner in the distance. He finally found the place of the deputy hall leader, But he never found a chance, but he didn''t expect that when he was secretly watching, the other party suddenly rushed out. As soon as he heard that, he guessed eight or nine points and was so surprised that he immediately caught up with him. Chapter 347 Ren Jie has already erased the brand of divine knowledge left by the sect leader in the divine flag of Yin Yang Town in the ninth nine year plan. However, the magic weapon of this level, coupled with the strength of the other party, is not that everything will be fine if the brand of divine knowledge is erased. It can be said that there are still countless details inside this magic weapon, including each other''s brand, array and prohibition. It''s just that the brand of controlling this magic weapon has been erased, but once Ren Jie wants to refine this magic weapon, even if it is thousands of miles away or even farther away, this hall leader can feel it. If Ren Jie specially arranges some arrays to isolate the hall leader''s induction, with Ren Jie''s current strength and array attainments, even the hall leader can''t specifically sense where he is, but Ren Jie doesn''t want this at the moment, so it''s very clear to let the hall leader sense his approximate position. As for the specific location, don''t worry. He has already sneaked into the depths of the imperial mausoleum. Although he hasn''t entered the interior yet, it''s enough. At this time, in this array, there is a huge flagpole around Ren Jie, and the small flags around him are flying and rotating. Ren Jie''s mana urges him to cover it. Although the 99 yin-yang town god flag has no owner, it instinctively has a resistance to external forces. "Boom..." however, this kind of participation in divine consciousness and a little bit of self resistance have no effect on Ren Jie''s current divine soul power. Ren Jie''s divine soul power operates and has a decadent impact into the main flag of the divine flag of 99 Yin Yang town. With the mana, he began to consecrate and refine the 99 yin-yang town god flag in an instant. At this time, the small flags were flying around. Once the power of Ren Jie''s spirit was melted into it, he found that the 99 yin-yang town god flag was really extraordinary. There is a special connection between the main flag and other 98 flags. Each flag has a special connection with each other, forming a huge array and prohibition link. It''s really difficult for ordinary people in the yin-yang realm to refine the 99 yin-yang town god flag. It''s very difficult to completely clarify and control the changes between the 99 yin-yang town god flags through the God consciousness, but the power of Ren Jie''s spirit is not painful. The power of the divine soul is instantly dispersed and continuously dispersed. One is divided into two, two is divided into four, four is divided into eight Ninety nine black flags enveloped each other in all changes, and then completely removed the brand left by the former hall leader with the power of God and soul, while he continued to condense the brand. Ren Jie''s brand is different from the original deputy hall leader. Ren Jie''s brand itself is also related to each other, just like the mana ring in his body. Ren Jie has a special research on this aspect. "Pop pop... Pop pop..." the main flag sounded, and then the 99 flags changed at the same time, and suddenly became thousands of times larger. They revolved around Ren Jie''s body. After the power of Ren Jie''s spirit condensed and gradually controlled, the 99 yin-yang town god flag seemed to come back from the dead and scattered amazing power. What a special structure. Fortunately, my realm is already Taiji realm, and I have a thorough study of arrays and prohibitions. I can also use the power of the soul to condense and brand into arrays. Otherwise, it will take me a lot of time just to slowly sacrifice and refine the 99 flags. Ren Jie accomplished in an instant what others could do in a few months. Not only that, he left a brand that ordinary people can''t destroy. With Ren Jie''s sacrifice, more than half of the light emitted from the 99 pole 99 yin-yang town god flag has tasted the power of Ling Tianbao. Ren Jie also thoroughly remembers the internal changes of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag in his mind. If he is thoroughly familiar with the internal changes, he can really give full play to his power. Ren Jie didn''t know until this time that if the original deputy hall leader could exert 30% of the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, he would never be able to grab it. Even if he himself is there, he will only inspire one or two percent of the power. Ren Jie has to retreat, because the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag is really strong. It''s mainly the special structure and power balance link stored inside. That feeling is just like when Ren Jie commanded the guards to fight. Of course, the guards are stronger, more flexible and have more room for improvement, but the 99 yin-yang town god flag, as a magic weapon, is already very scary. And the materials used are amazing. The main thing is to thoroughly refine 99 flags, control all threads and improve. He felt that the promotion space of the 99 yin-yang town divine flag was indeed larger than the medium-grade lingtianbao weapon he had obtained before. Ren Jie was also secretly pleased, which at least showed that his vision was very accurate. "Boom..." at this time, at the periphery of the imperial mausoleum, the deputy hall leader of the remnant soul inner hall who rushed at full speed has arrived. Although this is a restricted area, he didn''t pay attention to these at this time. "Anyone who dares to intrude into the imperial mausoleum will be saved from death if he retreats immediately." at this time, a loud cry came from below. Last time, the deputy hall leader took elder Xu and Hongyan to ambush the king of killers here. The reason why there was no movement around was that the Emperor had already ordered to give them that place. But in normal times, there are 100000 troops stationed here all year round, with many arrays. People are constantly waiting on duty. At this time, when someone breaks in without receiving the imperial edict, naturally someone will take care of it. In an instant, several powerful forces rush up, and several lights rise below. "Roll, bang, Bang..." it''s not long since I came from Yujing City, but I can''t feel any news at the moment. It''s so fast and impossible. It took me half a year to fully drive the 99 flag. Even later, I didn''t fully understand the connection. I just left a mark on some points and urged less than 10% of the array power. Even if someone wants to sacrifice and refine this magic weapon, it also takes time. How can he complete the sacrifice and refining so quickly? How can he remove all his own brand inside without completing the sacrifice and refining? This is completely different from the brand of divine knowledge he left on the main flag. In her anger, the deputy hall leader had so much control over it. When she saw someone intercepting with the external array, she waved directly in the armor, instantly shook these people out, and the whole person directly smashed the external array and rushed in. "No, someone broke into the imperial mausoleum, urged the big array to kill!" the people below didn''t care much. Occasionally, some unfamiliar super strong people flew over here, but they urged the big array to intercept each other and generally avoided. Therefore, the outer interception and array are still some distance away from the real imperial mausoleum''s sphere of influence, mainly for warning. Once the other party ignores anything and rushes in directly, its nature will be different. Tens of thousands of soldiers immediately rushed to kill the array within tens of miles to cooperate with the surrounding array. However, the hall leader is very powerful in armor. The killing array of tens of thousands of troops has not been fully formed, and others have impacted. The peak of Yin-Yang realm is comparable to the power of the eight kings. Although it is said that tens of thousands of officers and men cooperate with the large array with amazing power, it is difficult to give full play to it. The hall leader rushed in for decades at a time and gradually approached the interior, but at this time, more internal arrays started and several people in the yin-yang realm stopped him, but the strongest one was the fifth layer of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, which had a weak impact on the hall leader. However, due to the influence of various large arrays, his speed also slowed down, but he broke into the array and caused great movement. He forcibly broke many external arrays, shaking around, and even some places broke and exploded. "Ha ha... It''s really fast. It seems that he has been waiting in Yujing city. It''s just right. The bigger the movement, the better. Let''s go, let''s go..." Ren Jie said to himself. When the vibration was the biggest, he suddenly raised his hand to put away the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, and his body shape changed instantly into the array. "Boom... Boom..." Ren Jie was not sure about this array just now. He rushed into it silently. At this time, it really caused the array vibration, but at this time, Ren Jie was ignored because there was a strong impact from someone outside. Everyone''s attention was focused on the angry deputy hall leader. Ren Jie then took the opportunity to rush to the depths of the imperial mausoleum. His purpose today is to enter the imperial mausoleum. Ren Jie dared to do so because he already knew the character of the hall leader when he wiped out the brand of the hall leader''s divine knowledge. The vice hall leader really doesn''t look like a qualified killer. In addition, the words accidentally revealed by the fat man are very important. The nine killing of the remnant soul character is mainly to take over the task, but to hone those killers, so they won''t pester even if the killers make mistakes. Because they have enough self-confidence and don''t worry about what to say and how to evaluate outside, the people of Di Zi San Tang have much weaker needs in this regard. Of course, because they are all killed from the character nine, and the killer skills and nature are still there, the assassination skills of the people in the remnant soul stop are very powerful, and the killing is very powerful. But the deputy hall director Jie found that he was obviously different, impulsive or even irritable, so Ren Jie took advantage of this to lead him out. Because the other party never thought he could refine the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag so quickly. If his previous strength and God knowledge were improved, it would take at least a few months to refine it slowly. Even if someone like the smiling old man, the king of killers, could not do it in a few days. Therefore, the other party will never believe that he has the ability to refine in a short time, because what he now has is not divine knowledge, but the power of divine soul on the second level of Tai Chi. If he provokes the other party and lets the other party attack the imperial mausoleum, he will find an opportunity. In fact, what Ren Jie needs is a cover. The emperor keeps calculating himself. Since he can even borrow the imperial mausoleum, he will go around in his imperial mausoleum. On the one hand, he will exacerbate the conflict between the remnant soul and the royal family, and on the other hand, see if there is any benefit. It has been nearly three thousand years since the construction of the imperial mausoleum was completed, because the Li family had flourished for thousands of years before the complete formation of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. This place is almost like exploring small relics. "Stop, what do you want to do, dare to break into the imperial mausoleum?" suddenly, a strong breath rushed in, the wide gray robe was gently thrown, and suddenly collided with the deputy hall leader. Even the deputy hall leader was shaken out for tens of meters before he stabilized in the air. The deputy hall leader of the inner hall of the character of remnant soul stopped at this time, because the strength of the tomb keeper in gray clothes definitely didn''t belong to him, and her hands and feet were very consistent with the surrounding array. Obviously, she could call the strength here at any time. When she met the existence of the same level, she finally began to pay more attention to it. The gray clothes guarding the mausoleum naturally knew these people. Under his command, the surrounding soldiers quickly gathered together to stabilize the array. At this time, elder Xu, elder Hongyan and servant Qingwu behind the hall leader also followed up one after another. "No matter what imperial mausoleum you are, you should hand over people immediately. You dare to hide inside and refine the treasures of the deputy hall leader. Do you think you can hide in this way?" the deputy hall leader doesn''t care much about the so-called imperial mausoleum. The momentum is still very strong, and the voice is still so hoarse and deep, giving people a feeling of incomparable depression. "Who is it? What is the magic weapon of refining?" the man guarding the mausoleum in grey was confused and didn''t understand what the man was talking about. Some time ago, his majesty authorized these people to use the external array to surround and kill the king of the killer. At that time, the people in gray clothes kept watching. Today, they ran up to talk to themselves. What''s the matter? "Ancient vice hall leader, the imperial mausoleum is the foundation of the royal family. What do you mean?" at this time, a voice sounded in the back, and then the figure rushed to the front. The front was the big offering with a big belly. Chapter 348 At the beginning, most of the contacts with them were big offerings. Knowing that the ancient deputy hall leader was very strange, he didn''t expect to attack the imperial mausoleum today. He came at full speed when he got the news. He was also shocked to see this battle. "What are you doing? The people who robbed the vice hall leader''s magic weapon and the main pursuers of the vice hall finally disappeared in the imperial palace. The vice hall leader hasn''t settled accounts with you yet. Now someone has refined the vice hall leader''s magic weapon in the imperial mausoleum. The emperor of Mingyu Dynasty entrusted two families with one hand and did a good business. I think he should not be an emperor at all and do business." The hoarse voice of the ancient deputy hall leader said in a deep voice with a feeling of incomparable depression: "you hand over the people, or let me go in and catch them myself." As soon as this Ren said this, the gray guard of the mausoleum frowned. He was not good at dealing with these, but his face was a little ugly when he heard someone say he was going to rush into the imperial mausoleum to catch people. Where is the imperial mausoleum? How can others go in and say such words so arrogantly? What''s the matter with the world now? Is the Mingyu imperial dynasty getting weaker and weaker? "Ancient vice hall leader, I''m afraid it''s not good. You said it''s impossible for someone to refine your magic weapon in the imperial mausoleum. Of course, we''ll make a thorough investigation and give it to you if there are any, but the imperial mausoleum has many arrays, prohibitions and hundreds of thousands of troops. How can someone refine your magic weapon in it?" the great sacrifice said carefully, He has just quickly communicated with the people guarding the mausoleum in gray clothes and found no problems. Besides, even if he thinks about it normally, there can be no problems. "It''s impossible. What''s impossible? If you open the array and prohibition yourself, won''t others be able to do what they want?" the ancient deputy hall leader didn''t believe it, because the feeling was very clear just now. When the ancient deputy hall leader said this, he made the big sacrifice look very embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say at once. If he were someone else, he might be tough, but he had just cooperated with the ancient vice hall leader to put them down outside and let them surround and suppress the king of killers with the help of the large array around the imperial mausoleum. Now it''s time to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. At this time, he hid outside and watched. The king of killers who followed him should be happy at this moment. He was happy in his heart. His heart said bite, bite, you bite as much as you like. He was especially happy to see that the great sacrifice was speechless by the ancient deputy hall leader. "Get out of the way." seeing the big offering, the ancient deputy hall leader snorted coldly and pressed forward. The Qingwu, elder Xu and elder Hongyan behind him also followed. "Who dares to break into the imperial mausoleum, kill, boom..." the gray guard had been dissatisfied with this matter for a long time. At this time, he was angry when he saw that this man was so arrogant and wanted to break into the mausoleum. When he gave the order, the surrounding army and the person in charge of the array immediately burst into amazing power. "Don''t get excited." the great offering quickly comforted the guards in gray clothes, and then looked at the ancient deputy hall master and said, "ancient deputy hall master, let''s talk slowly. Let''s compromise, or you can wait here and we''ll search by ourselves..." It''s urgent to see that both sides really want to make a big sacrifice. The emperor told the ancient deputy hall leader when he first received the ancient deputy hall leader. He also knows the background of the ancient deputy hall leader. Therefore, in front of the ancient deputy hall leader, he unconsciously lowered his head and accompanied him carefully in the hope that things could be solved. "Go by yourself, and others will refine the magic weapon of the vice hall leader. You say there is nothing wrong. Either you have a ghost in your heart or your ability is extremely poor. It''s no use letting you go, just because you want to stop us from doing things in the inner hall. Vice hall leader Lin, let you come is not for you to watch the excitement." the ancient vice hall leader refused to let you go, He shouted directly into the dark void in the distance. "Octagonal Yin and Yang Town heaven and earth, a plate can reach a million soldiers, boom..." with a soft chant, the person who looks only 14 or 15 years old, with a child''s voice and holding an octagonal plate has stepped out of the darkness. When he raised his hand, the octagonal plate suddenly bloomed a treasure light, suddenly became several times larger and shrouded in the air, the octagonal plate emitted eight to light, and instantly the eight breath around him was released at the same time, They were all super strong in Yin and Yang, and then the power of cooperating with the octagonal plate disappeared in an instant. It''s all in an instant. The boy has stepped to the ancient deputy hall leader. The ancient deputy hall leader took a look at the boy. When he arrived at the yin-yang realm, he could control his appearance to remain unchanged. Therefore, when he reached the yin-yang realm, many would keep that appearance for a long time. Of course, if you break through Tai Chi, it''s not difficult to change your appearance, but generally no one will. The deputy hall leader Lin, formerly known as Lin Yong, is the deputy hall leader of the remnant soul inner hall who is really responsible for the affairs of the Mingyu emperor and several surrounding countries. Now he is 200 years old, but he was a terrible guy who reached the yin-yang realm at the age of 14. "Don''t worry, ancient deputy hall leader. If the hall leader asks me to support, I won''t stand idly by." Lin Yong said calmly. Although he looked like a boy, he couldn''t see sadness and joy in his expression. As soon as the deputy hall leader Lin came out, he showed his octagonal plate, which was infinitely close to the middle grade Ling Tianbao weapon, and the eight strong breath that had just been matched, immediately made the gray guards and the big worshippers show a alert look in their eyes. Because the octagonal plate obviously has a special array and is competing with the large array in the imperial mausoleum. It runs fast. This magic weapon has a power to break the array. "Get out of the way yourself, or let us kill in?" the ancient deputy hall leader forced forward again. "With you, the Dragon protection array..." at the command of the mausoleum keeper, hundreds of thousands of troops around and many strong yin-yang realm controlled the array, which suddenly burst out with greater prestige. The Dragon protection array specially prepared for guarding the imperial mausoleum has been urged. "Fight, fight..." at this time, the smiling old man hiding in the distance, the king of killers, had a feeling of gamblers watching gambling fights, and shouted excitedly in his heart. It''s best for dogs to bite dogs and make them fight to the death and turn the world upside down. "Wait a minute..." just when he saw that there was going to be a fight, the anxious big sacrifice stopped both sides again, but he paused, and then contacted the ancient deputy hall master through divine consciousness: "Ancient vice hall leader, this is the imperial mausoleum of the Ming Jade Dynasty. It''s not good to face everyone if you really tear your face. Although the remnant soul is strong, it''s in the Ming Jade Dynasty at the moment. If you really want to come hard, it''s bad for everyone. In this way, wait a minute. The surrounding area has been blocked and the array has been started. There are really people you want to find in it. You can''t escape. Let''s hurry as soon as possible Think of a way that everyone can accept, investigate what''s going on, and don''t hurt everyone''s harmony. That''s what your majesty means. " In desperation, the great sacrifice hurried to communicate with the ancient deputy hall leader alone through divine knowledge. Of course, he dared to say so because he got the imperial edict from his majesty. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to say anything more about the imperial mausoleum. The ancient vice hall leader almost couldn''t help it, but then he thought about the situation here. It''s no problem for them to break into the imperial mausoleum alone, but if the Mingyu emperor did anything, they would be dangerous. The Mingyu emperor was afraid of remnant souls, but this is not the direct sphere of influence of remnant souls. The county magistrate might as well be in charge now, not to mention the previous emperor''s cooperation , thinking about these things quickly, the ancient deputy hall leader finally nodded slightly and promised to wait a minute. While the great sacrifice secretly breathed a sigh, thinking about how to compromise, how to reconcile, and how to deal with this matter, Ren Jie had entered one of the mausoleums. Ren Jie did not go to the most central part, because he did not intend to really dig graves. Lead the deputy hall leader and ask them to pinch it. By the way, Ren Jie wants to find something here. Ren Jie entered the library for the first time after he was reborn. Then Ren Jie would read a lot of books as long as he had time. Now he has read almost all the books of the Ren family, including some early intelligence records and various details. There is only a large amount of knowledge and Ren Jie''s self The realm of body can make him handy in dealing with all kinds of things. When he wanted to come to the imperial mausoleum to refine the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, he just wanted them to bite the dog at first, but later Ren Jie thought that in some trivial records of Ren''s family for more than 1700 years, especially the records about the decades since the establishment of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, he mentioned the site selection and construction of the imperial mausoleum. Among them, he mentioned the words such as dragon vein, yin-yang, earth fire, etc Common, after all, can be used as the place of imperial mausoleum, which must be extraordinary. It''s like a sword Tomb of the sword clan. It''s of great significance. But later, Ren Jie found that some obscure information showed that the secret of the imperial mausoleum seemed to be very big. There were explosions and vibrations. Later, it was explained that they were caused by some reconstruction process, but the information of the Ren family showed that there were major hidden secrets in the imperial mausoleum, but the family owners of different times paid great attention to this aspect and specially told them We should not investigate too much and deliberately avoid it. This is to avoid suspicion, but Ren Jie will not. With this plan, he naturally wants to explore what the royal secret has been hidden for thousands of years. Although he made trouble outside with the help of the ancient deputy hall leader, when he rushed to a place three times away from the core, Ren Jie stopped and began to invade the mausoleum of another emperor 800 years ago. Because the battle outside stopped, and at the same time, Ren Jie felt that there was a faint sense of danger inside, which made him feel the power of God and soul. This feeling was very bad, and the array had to be improved Broken, it is also difficult to break without people knowing. Here, there are traces of the action of array guru Cheng Du in Taiji, which surprised Ren Jie. The fucking imperial mausoleum is thousands of times more powerful and mysterious than the imperial palace. No wonder the Ren family is very cautious and careful every time they lose the imperial mausoleum. But now I want to conflict with the royal family, and I still have this opportunity. Naturally, I have to learn more about it. "The array is mysterious and the scale is amazing. This is only the mausoleum of an ordinary emperor 800 years ago. It gathers the earth pulse dragon Qi and Yin Sha. How can there be a special burning flame smell..." The external array and prohibition Ren Jie broke open one by one, and soon rushed into the periphery of the mausoleum. Looking at the underground buildings that are no inferior to the Imperial Palace, even if it was only the mausoleum of an emperor 800 years ago, the scale and momentum are beyond imagination. There are no guards here, because the perimeter is guarded, and there are various array prohibitions around. There is no need to guard here at all. However, there are still various arrays and prohibitions. Ren Jie should be careful to avoid disturbing others at any time. Even if the eight kings come at the same time, it is impossible to enter such a peripheral mausoleum quietly, because it is not a problem of power, but a problem of various arrays and banning various ingenious organs, but it is much easier for Ren Jie. Soon, Ren Jie had passed through this channel, and after understanding the prohibitions and arrays here, he found that this was not a dead tomb. Once it is built, it will not enter after being closed, but it is a place where people often go in and out. It''s strange that people often go in and out of the emperor''s mausoleum, and there is no such dead spirit of the mausoleum here. It''s completely like an underground palace group. In particular, this burning breath, Ren Jie carefully explored the surrounding burning breath with the power of the divine soul again. This breath is very strange and mixed with the Dragon Qi induced by the surrounding earth veins. It is very special. This should not be the general earth vein flame breath "Boom!" at this time, Ren Jie finally took control of the array in the channel and ran in an instant. A huge stone gate in front slowly rose, and suddenly a heat wave rushed towards him. The power of Ren Jie''s soul had explored the situation inside for the first time. Ren Jie was shocked by this exploration. Shit, what''s going on? Ren Jie can''t help but be shocked. This feeling is like an ordinary person suddenly opening a door. As a result, there are alien planets inside. All kinds of aliens are walking. It''s too unexpected and shocking. Because there is a huge coffin made of special materials, but at this time, there is a burning flame under the coffin, and above the coffin, an emperor wearing a Dragon Robe who should have died more than 800 years ago practiced in the flame. Practice... Shit, I''m fucking practicing. The guy 800 years ago, in... In his mother''s cultivation, has he reached the Tai Chi realm? At this moment, Ren Jie felt like stepping on a mine. Chapter 349 Because the flame breath flows around his body and is constantly sucked into his body for refining and operation. Fortunately, Ren Jie has seen all kinds of scenes. Even if he really saw the Tai Chi state, even more powerful, he can stabilize his mind. However, the feeling at this moment was too unexpected, so even he was startled, but then he has stabilized his mind. After all, I''ve been a man for two generations. When I open the video in the sea, I can see the saints'' comments on Taoism and the guys who run the Jade Emperor seal in the ruins of Qi Tian and unparalleled imperial concubines, which have been seen. Even if it''s too unexpected and amazing, Ren Jie will soon stabilize. In an instant, the power of the divine soul urges, and the newly refined Jiujiu Yin Yang Town divine flag slowly urges in the body, ready to deal with changes at any time. But Ren Jie was stunned and found that the Emperor Li Shi, who sat high in the fire above the Dragon coffin 800 years ago, didn''t move. Because I have read countless books, the history books of the Mingyu emperor will not be missed. I can remember all the 26 emperors who reigned during the 1700 years of the Mingyu emperor. The emperor''s name was Li Shi more than 800 years ago. Records show that he did not reach the yin-yang state and died before he was 100 years old. In the history of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, there are not many records of the cultivation of emperors, but except for the founding emperor, no one will still be an emperor after the age of 100. Normally speaking, with the resources of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, it is not difficult for many emperors to think of several emperors who reached the yin-yang realm. According to the records, it is said that some emperors said they were dead. In fact, they abdicated and devoted themselves to cultivation. Is this? It is impossible to live more than 800 years without breaking through Tai Chi. It''s meaningless to run again at this time. Since you didn''t start immediately, let''s see. For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Ren Jie''s mind, and he quickly stabilized. The structure here is obviously a part of a large array. It''s strange. The structure of the Dragon coffin is also very strange. It''s not necessary to practice here. The flame is really magical, emitting a dragon spirit. Is it Ren Jie suddenly thought of a special flame in the legend, Longyan flame. According to legend, it is the fire left by the ancient dragon. The life fire born in the dragon is a noble, powerful and hard to find flame between heaven and earth. This is talking about flames with Qi Tian. Qi Tian mentioned several flames that he felt good. There is this kind of dragon flame. Is it really this kind of flame. At the moment, Ren Jie is wearing that exaggerated smile, and his face has changed. The power, breath and spirit power are covered up and completely become different. At the moment of being stunned, his spirit power is released again. It''s strange that there is a defensive array here. It''s hard to get close to this person, but he doesn''t seem to be in a closed state. How can people often enter here in a closed state, and there''s only an array inside the secret room that doesn''t allow access, but there''s no outside. Is that unreasonable? Ren Jie is also a bold group. He was startled when he suddenly saw the emperor 800 years ago, but then he calmed down and realized that it was wrong. The divine consciousness immediately impolitely explored the Li Shi who was absorbing the flame breath in the Dragon coffin, like he was practicing. The breath and power of life are flowing. The body is so strong, but it''s even more strange. How can there be no protection around the body and how can the power of his own soul detect his body at will Ren Jie found something wrong again. The power of the soul explored again and suddenly realized something wrong. Damn it, this person is not practicing. This is not a person. He has a breath of life and power, but this person is not a living person. Those flames are transformed into power, constantly refining the body and running, but that feeling is like refining a magic weapon, body. The living dead, corpses, bodies For a moment, Ren Jie suddenly understood what was wrong and why everything felt strange. I see. No wonder it feels strange everywhere. The layout here, the feeling when he found this guy and the feeling of exploring the power of the soul, that is, Ren Jie has great courage. If ordinary people want to leave immediately after seeing this scene, they can''t find it at all. The power of Ren Jie''s soul directly enveloped the exploration, and then found the problem. Although Li Shi, the emperor more than 800 years ago, was not practicing alive, Ren Jie''s heart was more raised, and a greater sense of crisis shrouded him than just now. When Li Shiren died 800 years ago, his body was constantly tempered and controlled by some force. What''s the matter? In the imperial mausoleum, there is indeed a shocking secret. This is not the core place. However, seeing the layout here, the flame and the situation, Ren Jie already knows that he can''t explore any more, at least not at present. Ren Jie is bold and adventurous, but he will never die. After all, he can''t get the Ren family involved when he can''t explore the secret. But Ren Jie looked around and smiled. Since he came, he couldn''t leave empty handed. No, the Dragon flame emitting dragon Qi doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. In ancient times, it''s rare to say a good flame from Qi Tian''s mouth. It''s said that this is one of the best flames to harden his body. His body strength has been stuck in the Yin and Yang realm. The soul is perfect. It''s just Ren Jie thought that people didn''t enter it. The power of the divine soul controlled it and instantly led a trace of Longyan flame. Although it was only a faint trace of Longyan flame, as soon as it came to his side, Ren Jie felt a burning feeling that he had never felt before. "Boom..." Ren Jie directly guided the Dragon flame around his body, and his Jade Emperor formula operated. In an instant, the power of the divine soul was like building a bridge to lead the Dragon flame. Ren Jie''s Jade Emperor formula operated quickly and continuously quenched his body with the help of the Dragon flame. "Ah..." even under the operation of the skill of the Jade Emperor formula, the powerful stimulation brought by the Dragon flame to the body almost made Ren Jie shout. Fortunately, the pressure of the Jade Emperor formula he usually practiced on his body was ten million times higher than the general skill method, otherwise he couldn''t stand it at this time. Only under Ren Jie''s cultivation of the Jade Emperor formula can he withstand the power of the Dragon flame. On the one hand, Ren Jie has a good physical foundation. On the other hand, the ancient skills of the Jade Emperor formula are strange. Coupled with the control of the power of Ren Jie''s soul, he has quickly adapted to it. "Boom..." it didn''t take long for Ren Jie to feel that his body had broken through the yin-yang realm, the soul was perfect, another extreme Yang force was born in his body, and yin-yang began to form a balance. Normally, it is necessary to reach the realm of Yang soul and condense the power of pure Yang into the body. Before Ren Jie, the body has not broken through the barrier because of the lack of the power of pure Yang, and this Longyan flame is one of the several pure Yang flames in the world. With the increase of physical strength, Ren Jie felt that his Jade Emperor formula was running more smoothly, and the power of the soul was more condensed in this process. "Don''t waste such a good thing. Come and take a bath again." he has just refined the first magic weapon that really belongs to him, but now when he meets the dragon fire, Ren Jie immediately takes out the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, and shunts a dragon fire to quench the Jiujiu yin-yang Town God flag again. Longyan flame joined it. Ren Jie also promoted the array and power inside the 99 yin-yang town god flag to make it work and integrate the power of Longyan flame into it. In an instant, Ren Jie only took 10% of the Longyan flame from under the Dragon coffin, but with the quenching of the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, at least 50% or 60% of the flame was led away. Then Li Shi needed strength to operate in his body, so he would strengthen his efforts to absorb the Longyan flame from under the Dragon coffin. In an instant, the Longyan flame was nearly twice as fierce as Ren Jie saw at first. Moreover, as Ren Jie''s body strength increases and his body adapts to the Dragon flame, the consumption of quenching and refining the divine flag of yin and Yang Town in 1999 is increasing, and the consumption of flame is also increasing. At this time, the flame from under the Dragon coffin is also becoming more and more fierce. At this time, in the periphery of the imperial mausoleum, the array was removed layer by layer, and the guards of the mausoleum took a large offering. The ancient deputy hall leader and deputy hall leader Lin Yong were flying inside. After the coordination of the last big offering, the ancient deputy hall leader agreed to the big offering. Under the leadership of the mausoleum keeper and the big offering, she asked her to see where she had sensed before and whether there were really people she was looking for in some places around. Vice hall leader Gu knew that the other party had already made a big concession. "Ancient deputy hall leader, this is the position you just mentioned. You can see that there are arrays and forbidden operations all year round, and it is impossible for anyone to come in." the great sacrifice pointed to the place where the ancient deputy hall leader said, looking like we didn''t lie. The ancient deputy hall leader is also frowning. There are many large arrays here and there are many prohibitions. It''s hard for him to go all out to blow up an array, and there is really no one around. "Over there?" the ancient deputy hall leader looked up into the distance. "Hum, you can''t enter the Taiji realm there. You said there was someone you were looking for, and you''ve come to see it." the guard''s face sank and said very upset. He doesn''t know what his majesty thinks. In his opinion, he shouldn''t let the other party see it. Now I heard that the ancient deputy hall leader was still looking inside, and the guard of the mausoleum said impolitely that the Taiji realm could not be light, but also showed what he thought in his heart. Who do you think you are. If the other party wants to enter again, he will block it anyway, even if his majesty allows it, if not, he can only No, I didn''t. how could this happen? The ancient deputy hall leader is also very angry. She is not stupid. After all, this is the imperial mausoleum of the Mingyu Dynasty "Let''s go." the ancient deputy hall leader couldn''t think of a reason. However, he was angry but helpless. He said a word to the deputy hall leader Lin and elder Xu who had been following them and flew out directly. "Hum!" the gray guard of the mausoleum snorted coldly. The big sacrifice had a headache. He smiled bitterly and nodded at the tomb keeper in gray clothes. Then he was ready to catch up with the ancient deputy hall leader and have a good talk with him. After all, he wanted to make friends with them, but now this happened twice in a row. It''s better to be clear. "Boom... Boom..." at this moment, the ground suddenly vibrated. Suddenly, hot air surged up, and murderous air penetrated. Although it was only triggered by a sudden impact, no vegetarian in the audience immediately noticed something wrong. Almost at the same time, everyone''s actions stopped. The gray clothes guarding the mausoleum man''s face changed. When he felt the change coming out from below, he seemed to think of something. What is this? The great sacrifice doesn''t know anything about this place. It''s just strange. What''s the matter with the heat and murderous gas just now? "Something''s wrong..." the biggest reactions are the ancient deputy hall leader and the child like deputy hall leader Lin Yong. They can''t help but change their looks. They should be familiar with the murderous spirit just now. It''s a murderous spirit that can only be condensed by their residual souls. It''s a special murderous spirit that can only be collected in a forbidden area of the residual souls. Although it was only a trace of murderous spirit, they felt the smell of nine character killing seal. Although they were people in the inner hall of Di character, they saw many common inferior lingtianbao weapons, and they wouldn''t care much about ordinary unique spirit weapons. But the nine character kill seal is different. It is the symbol and representative of the nine character kill, which is of great significance. However, just... Just at that moment, they felt that the nine character killing seal was broken. How could this happen? What''s the matter below? How can it... How can nine characters kill India?? "What are you doing?" suddenly, the guards in gray clothes saw that the ancient deputy hall leader and the deputy hall leader Lin Yong suddenly turned around and rushed over, and directly shot with the accumulated strength. "What are you doing? You know that you really dare to do it secretly. It''s not over. Go away." the ancient deputy hall leader shouted angrily. His armor burst into light and rushed in an instant. "Hum, see where you can hide, octagonal plate, open it to me." Lin Yong doesn''t look like a child, but this cold hum is obvious at this time. In an instant, the octagonal plate in your hand blooms, and the eight sides gather together to form an octagonal light column and bombard it directly. Chapter 350 "Be presumptuous, get up..." the guards in gray clothes have always been very dissatisfied with these guys. They were worshipped and preached the emperor''s will before. He couldn''t take them to have a look. He has felt extremely humiliated. The place of the Royal Mausoleum even allows others to come in whenever they want, so he has always had a strong hostility. He has been making preparations. Although he still doesn''t know what''s going on below and why these people are crazy, he doesn''t care about them. Seeing them start, he immediately urges the formation. "Boom... Boom..." after all, this is the imperial mausoleum. There are countless arrays and prohibitions around. The gray guards of the mausoleum triggered a large array and instantly blocked the light column bombarded by the octagonal plate, but some large arrays were shattered by this powerful force, and more arrays were driven crazy. "Ancient vice hall leader, this is..." the big offering suddenly felt that his head was as big as a fight. It was over. How did it suddenly become like this again. "What, this, that, when I catch someone, I''ll see how your emperor gives us an explanation." the ancient deputy hall leader is angry at the moment. No wonder the emperor is so kind. As soon as he contacts him to inquire about the king of killers, he takes the initiative to help. Later, he was so enthusiastic that he harbored evil intentions. At this time, when the nine character kill seal was broken and the murderous spirit came from below, as well as the previous ones, the ancient deputy hall leader could hardly believe that all this had nothing to do with the emperor. At this time, the great sacrifice could not persuade both sides and control the situation. It suddenly became a group. The guards of the mausoleum in grey clothes were in a large array of honor, and there were many people guarding the imperial mausoleum around him, including many super strong people in Yin and Yang. With the support of the large array, even the ancient deputy hall leader and Lin Yong could not break it for a while. At this time, not far below the ground, the 99 black flags around Ren Jie''s body have already emitted golden light under the fire. Each flag emits boundless murderous spirit, which is forcibly controlled by the power of Ren Jie''s spirit. There are countless Longyan flames around. At this time, there are more than ten times more Longyan flames than at the beginning. The special dragon coffin has been burned white and red by the Longyan flame, and the surrounding arrays are constantly broken and disintegrated under the surging Longyan flame. The reason why the explosion was not controlled was that Ren Jie unknowingly quenched the 99 yin-yang town god flag to the level of promoting the inferior Ling Tianbao weapon. The 99 yin-yang town god flag itself is only half the level of lingtianbao ware, which is only a little close to the inferior lingtianbao ware. However, this special lingtianbao ware is different from the general one. It contains the heaven and earth creation array, which is too mysterious. Obviously, there are many considerations why the original refiner did not directly refine it into the inferior lingtianbao ware. On the one hand, the master of the ancient auxiliary hall could not have completely controlled the inferior lingtianbao weapon directly refined with the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. At the same time, it costs too much to refine it into a low-grade lingtianbao weapon. It needs to complete too many arrays. Obviously, the refiner didn''t want to do so, so he stopped. Ren Jie led Longyan flame to quench. At first, he didn''t think of anything else, but tried his best to quench again. On the one hand, after you quench your body and reach the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, with the help of the unique ancient magic skill of the Jade Emperor formula, remember the control of the spirit in the Tai Chi realm, and really give full play to the Dragon flame with the help of your own realm advantages. Finally, he even attracted the part of the flame of dragon fire that floated above the Dragon coffin and only the body was quenched. Ren Jie''s body refining effect was obvious. For a moment, he forgot that the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag suddenly broke through the barrier and wanted to become a inferior Ling Tianbao weapon. This time, Ren Jie was awakened. At this time, it was too late to think about control. Ren Jie instantly integrated a large amount of materials in his storage ring. The power of the divine soul can''t care about anything else at the moment. He tried his best to supplement the above array and urge the 99 pole flag of the 99 yin-yang town to change together. The reason why the 99 yin-yang town divine flag can''t be like other common inferior lingtianbao tools is that it is a 99 pole flag. Although it has a master and a second, it''s not as exaggerated as 99 lingtianbao tools, it''s also 100 times stronger than ordinary lingtianbao tools, and the consumption also needs 100 times. Shit, spell it! Even those things obtained by killing the fire ant beast king last time were all invested in it. The rhizome effect of Di Yan Zhu Guo was good. When encountering the dragon fire, it spread like a vine in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, and formed a unique special vein with the original array. The Yanzhu fruit itself grows in the flame, and the rhizome is even more special. Now Ren Jie has integrated the core part into the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and the effect is obvious. But it is precisely because this effect is so obvious that the speed of absorbing Longyan flame surges several times at a time. At this time, Jie doesn''t need and dare not absorb Longyan flame, because his body has been surrounded by this flame baby. It''s more difficult to resist and protect your life than those flames slowly triggered before to quench your body. As a result, the change speed of the 99 yin-yang town divine flag has increased sharply, but it is still extremely difficult to cross the inferior lingtianbao ware, especially the 99 yin-yang town divine flag is 100 times higher than the ordinary inferior lingtianbao ware. It''s big. It''s really big. Ren Jie has a feeling that children play with fire and cause fire. He just got the spiritual jade of 500 million jade left by his father. At the moment, he can''t care so much. He urges the sage to discuss the realm of Taoism again and enhance his spiritual power. The power of the divine soul is growing and the control ability is increasing, but the change of the divine flag in the nine nine Yin and Yang town can not be controlled only by the power of the divine soul. "Shit, I don''t believe it." it has reached this point. Ren Jie''s character is definitely not a person who gives up halfway. It''s so strong. Ren Jie thought about it, took out the nine character kill seal directly, and put the nine character kill seal into it in an instant. This thing is of little use to him now. He might as well melt it directly. "Boom..." once the nine character kill seal is melted, the power of the explosion is extremely amazing. It is precisely because of this power that the murderous gas of Longyan flame and nine character kill seal fragmentation and explosion seeps out of the underground imperial mausoleum. Ren Jie also felt that there were people outside at the moment, but he couldn''t care so much at the moment. He quickly integrated the unique murderous spirit and special materials in the nine character killing seal into the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Although the nine character kill seal is only a unique spiritual weapon of the nine character kill, the material and particularity are beyond imagination, especially the special murderous spirit, which instantly stabilized the change of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag. And these two magic weapons come from the same vein, and the effect is white times better than Ren Jie thought. At this time, Ren Jie even took out the silver bow. If you want others to see it, you will be surprised and crazy. It is said that you are crazy. In order to refine a low-grade lingtianbao ware, you should melt a medium-grade lingtianbao ware. Just having this idea is crazy, not to mention Ren Jie almost did so. Normally, even if there are ten or eight inferior lingtianbao ware or even more, it is not as good as a medium-grade lingtianbao ware. There is too much difference. However, for Ren Jie, the unique array and prohibition structure inside the 99 yin-yang town god flag have long exceeded the value of a hundred inferior lingtianbao weapons. Ren Jie also knows the power it can explode. He has never done a loss business. No wonder the remnant soul dared not sacrifice and refine this magic weapon. The internal murderous spirit is so special. If someone sacrificed and refined, even if he wanted to sacrifice and refine completely at the beginning, I''m afraid he would be controlled by the murderous spirit. Who burned the nine killing words here? The murderous spirit is so special that it can suppress the flame of Longyan and complete the transformation of the internal changes of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag. I thought I really had to integrate this silver long bow to stabilize it. Ren Jie was surprised. Just now he was ready to sink the boat, but he didn''t expect a turn for the better. The effect of the nine words to kill the seal was hundreds and thousands of times more than he thought. At this moment, once under control, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag finally began to be promoted to the inferior lingtianbao ware, and countless Longyan flames were sucked into it. Ren Jie uses Di Yan Zhu Guo to leave some of the remaining rhizomes as veins to grow and form a special vein. As a result, a flame vein like a river was formed inside the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, and the dragon fire was attracted beyond imagination. "Boom..." suddenly, the external vibration intensifies. At that moment, Ren Jie is almost exhausted in order to stabilize the impact and change of the nine character kill seal and the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, and to form the Dragon Fire river inside the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Quickly, after you have raised yourself to the power of the spirit in the Tai Chi realm, the consumption of ordinary spirit jade has reached a abnormal level. The spirit jade of 500 million jade money was consumed in such a moment. Ren Jie didn''t dare to think about it. It''s terrible. What should we do in the future. So when he felt the drastic changes outside, Ren Jie couldn''t find out what was going on outside. He could probably guess some, but now he can only go all out to control the changes in the promotion of the divine flag in Jiujiu Yinyang town. I prayed in my heart, fuck, fight for a while, you fight for a while. At this time, in a space under the imperial palace of Yujing City, the closed emperor suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at himself. Below him, there was also a dragon coffin like Li Shi, on which the flame of dragon inflammation surged, but it was much weaker at this time. "Oh, what''s the matter? Who broke through?" the emperor frowned slightly and suddenly thought of the connection between the previous great sacrifice and himself. At this time, he had not completed this stage and could not leave here. At this time, the Dragon flame changed again, which immediately made him a little worried. Because the Dragon flame is also in the imperial mausoleum. Is the imperial mausoleum watched? Thinking of this, the emperor instantly controlled the array, and the Longyan flame in the Dragon coffin decreased again. At the moment, the divine consciousness in his heart turned into a light spot, instantly integrated into the Longyan flame, entered it, and followed the inverted Longyan flame to explore what happened. Chapter 351 "What are you doing, your grandpa? What are you doing?" at this time, the smiling face on the periphery of the imperial mausoleum, even close to the edge of the array, the old man was very anxious. As the king of killers, he wouldn''t be so impatient even if he had to assassinate someone for a year. At the moment, he felt that he was dying. This is him. He can barely hold back. I''m afraid he went in early if he changed. But even he was scolding in his heart at the moment. What the hell did Ren Jie do? He was crazy. Last time he was trapped here, this time he took the initiative to come here, and listening to that meaning, it seemed that he was refining the 99 yin-yang town god flag here. What did his brain think and what did he want to do? Can''t he do something normal? The smiling face old man felt incredible when he thought of this. He was the king of killers. He could get this title. What he did was called crazy by others, but at this time, he suddenly felt that he was still a very stable and normal person. Are you really old? No, his grandfather has a head. The bad boy is too abnormal. Just when the king of killers was holding back outside and constantly scolding and worrying in his heart, at the moment, the ancient deputy hall leader and deputy hall leader Lin Yong of the remnant soul''s word inner hall had been fighting with the people guarding the mausoleum in gray clothes. The ancient vice hall leader and Lin Yong''s vice hall leader are all at the level of the eight kings. They don''t usually enter the Mingyu Dynasty, so no one knows their power. At the moment, they are really powerful. The people guarding the mausoleum in grey clothes did not show weakness. With the help of the big array, they were equal to many of their subordinates. It''s just that it''s difficult for him to make a big sacrifice. He doesn''t help, because the emperor repeatedly told him to stay stable and can''t really fight with the remnant soul. If he also takes the initiative to fight, how can he explain to the emperor when he goes back. But then again, this is the imperial mausoleum. After all, I''m a big sacrifice. Now it''s so obvious that I can''t talk about it. It''s not a thing if I don''t do it again. "Everyone, listen to me first..." "Listen to a fart, do you think the vice hall leader will believe you? Bang......" the ancient vice hall leader has the idea of being calculated and fooled. Naturally, he won''t listen to the great sacrifice any more. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." The battle above was earth shaking, the array roared and fragmented, and the ground also fragmented a lot. But fortunately, Ren Jie is deep below, and unless it''s the power of the dragon fire, the promotion of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag and the nine character kill seal explosion just now, even if the eight kings hit with all their strength, it''s difficult to really affect him. Therefore, Ren Jie is absorbing the Dragon Fire heartily at the moment, making the newly promoted 99 yin-yang town god flag more stable and collecting more dragon fire. Shuang ah, this time, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag is not only promoted, but also integrates the murderous spirit of the nine characters to kill the seal, and the special vein of Diyan Zhuguo rhizome, forming a unique Dragon Fire vein, which generally exists. In the future, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag will have more room for growth. Moreover, Ren Jie was surprised to find that his body strength had reached the second level of Yang soul, and even the power of divine soul had reached the third level of Tai Chi, because he had just been immersed in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism and the quenching of Longyan flame. If the 500 million spirit jade alone inspires the sage to discuss the Tao, it is not enough to improve the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul. The key is that the power of the divine soul quenches the 99 yin-yang town divine flag, integrates into its context, and promotes the 99 yin-yang town divine flag with the help of Longyan flame, which makes Ren Jie feel great. Even under the pressure of the Dragon Fire quenching, the mana circle has been condensed, and the mana operation is beyond normal. In this way, it is not far from the breakthrough. So what Ren Jie expects most at the moment is to play more for a while, and he can absorb more Longyan flames. Although with the murderous spirit in the nine character kill seal and the materials of the nine character kill seal, the nine nine yin-yang town god flag was promoted to the inferior lingtianbao weapon, there was a thread of dragon fire running inside, and its power increased a lot in the future. If the Dragon flame is enough, it can even turn into a fire dragon. At that time, the 99 yin-yang town god flag will be promoted and changed again. The more he absorbed, the faster he absorbed. At the moment, he was crazy to absorb into the 99 yin-yang town god flag. He had used more Longyan flame than when Li Shi first quenched his body. Ren Jie took this opportunity to continuously quench his body. When Ren Jie was very happy, from the Dragon coffin, suddenly a light spot appeared with the gushing flame of Longyan. The light spot didn''t react for a moment, and the next moment it suddenly turned into a violent spirit force. "Bold..." in an instant, the power of this violent spirit swept towards Ren Jie. Ren Jie had already been prepared to absorb the Dragon Fire crazily. At this moment, he suddenly felt the power of the violent spirit. He immediately knew that he was found to be bad. He did not hesitate to cut off the absorption of the dragon fire, "Bang..." in an instant, the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag around his body rotated, but the power didn''t come into full play. It also made part of the power of the violent spirit penetrate through the array formed by the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag and hit Ren Jie. If Ren Jie was hit hard, he felt his mind almost burst. Damn it, if he hadn''t been prepared, he had blocked 90% of the power of the violent spirit with the help of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, which would be enough to drive himself crazy. Terror is really terrible. It is much stronger than the power of the spirit of the sea king who has just reached the Tai Chi state or the broken spirit of Taoist Yuquan. It is complete and powerful. It knows how to use the operation method. With the help of the dragon fire, it comes in an instant. Its power is amazing. "Pounce..." Ren Jie spewed out a mouthful of blood, his nostrils and eyes were full of blood, and his head almost burst, but fortunately, he resisted it. In the next moment, the 99 yin-yang town god flag was running wildly. "Bang Bang..." the power of the spirit is strong, but after all, it is rootless duckweed without backup. It consumes a little bit. But Ren Jie did not dare to stay here any longer. While blocking the power of the spirit, his body had retreated back. At this moment, a boundless anger broke out in the power of the emperor''s spirit. Someone dared to steal the Longyan flame from the imperial mausoleum. The crime should be killed, should be killed and must be killed. But at the moment, he couldn''t come over. The next moment, he had consumed most of the power of the divine soul, suddenly turned into a light spot, and rushed into the body of Li Shi, the emperor of the Ming Jade Dynasty 800 years ago, who had been sitting there with his knees crossed and passively quenched by the flame of Longyan. "Shua..." Li Shi''s eyes suddenly opened, turned and slapped out. "Defense." the palm of the hand suddenly becomes larger. It''s not a magic, but a real palm. It suddenly becomes larger and appears in front of you. It''s a magic power, a really powerful magic power. Fortunately, Ren Jie changed very quickly. From the array against the power of the divine soul, he instantly turned the 99 Yin Yang Town divine flag into a defensive state. And he jumped up in an instant by sneaking back from the road he was supposed to have never been. "Boom..." Li Shi clapped his palm directly on the Jiujiu Yinyang Zhenshen flag rotating outside Ren Jie''s body. The inner part of the Jiujiu Yinyang Zhenshen flag trembled. If the Jiujiu Yinyang Zhenshen flag had not been promoted before, I''m afraid it would be broken at once. But at this time, only one or two forces poured into it, and other forces were dispersed. "Ah, bang!" with a force of one or two percent, Ren Jie hit with all his strength. The whole man flew back and hit the main flag of the God flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang town. The sound of broken bones came from his arm, which was barely blocked. "Boom..." and the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag was bombarded by the front, flew up in an instant, directly broke through the ground for tens of meters, broke through the upper array, and flew into the sky from below. "Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, sure enough, here..." at this time, the ancient deputy hall leader who was fighting above suddenly looked up and shouted angrily at the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag that suddenly came up from below. "Ah... How could it?" the big offering was stunned. What is this? Even the man guarding the mausoleum in grey clothes was stupid. What was the situation at present, how did this man come out from below, and what was the smell below? "Boom..." at this moment, a huge palm at the bottom popped out in an instant. The palm stretched directly and grabbed the Jiujiu yin-yang Zhenshen flag. This is more powerful and faster than the sudden and temporary palm. "Octagonal Yin and Yang lock heaven and earth, lock." seeing someone competing for the Jiujiu Yin and Yang Town God flag, the octagonal plate in front of Lin Yong flew out in an instant and directly shrouded the Jiujiu Yin and Yang Town God flag. At ordinary times, Ren Jie would certainly make every effort to attack and resist, but at this time, Ren Jie allowed the octagonal plate to wrap himself, and he himself hid in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. "Boom..." this time, the palm caught the octagonal plate, and the lock formed by the octagonal plate was directly crushed. However, the power of the octagonal plate also shook the palm out. "Bang... Flutter... No, Longyan flame, Taiji state... Retreat!" Lin Yong, who was only fully controlling the octagonal plate, was shocked out of his body, and a stream of blood spewed out from the center of his eyebrows. He almost lost control of the octagonal plate, which frightened Lin Yong completely and retreated quickly. Because he felt that he could shake open the octagonal plate and lock heaven and earth with Yin and Yang, and was only shaken open, which was beyond the power of the general Tai Chi realm. Because this is the strongest defense state of octagonal plate. What octagonal plate is really good at is defense. At this time, it is only pinched open at once, and the other party''s palm is only slightly shaken open and blocked by some. It''s terrible. "Whoosh..." at this time, Ren Jie''s body has already accumulated enough strength. Moreover, at this critical time, Ren Jie directly urged the existence of the condensation dragon flame that had just been gathered and gradually spread from the root of the ground red fruit in the Shenqi of Jiujiu Yinyang town. "Boom..." in an instant, the ninety-nine pole flag of the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag rotated, and burst out like a fire dragon. In an instant, the speed surged, broke through the multi-layer array and rushed outside. "The dragon is burning with fire. How can the sacred flag of Yin-Yang town in the ninth century become so strong? There is a Tai Chi realm. There is something strange in the imperial mausoleum of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Go." at this moment, the ancient deputy hall leader, who was struggling with the guards in gray clothes, knew it was bad, and shouted and retreated directly. "Hum!" at this time, Li Shi, who was still sitting cross legged above the Dragon coffin, showed an extremely angry look in his eyes. He was angry. If it wasn''t for the octagonal plate, he could keep the guy and won''t let him run away. Li Shi couldn''t leave the top of the Dragon coffin. At the moment, seeing that the ancient deputy hall leader and Lin Yong were going to retreat, Li Shi suddenly flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes. It''s better to kill them and find a way to explain and compensate them than let them leave together. "Boom..." in an instant, the huge palm poked out again from the inside, directly enveloping everyone. It was a feeling that everything was shrouded in heaven and earth within a square inch. There was no way to avoid it. At this moment, the man guarding the mausoleum in gray clothes was calm and his big offerings were silly. However, there was a special force on the palm of his hand. When he passed them, he swung them aside and passed through his fingers. He quickly and incredibly caught up with Lin Yong, vice hall leader Gu and elder Xu. "Octagonal Yin and Yang escape, whoosh!" the octagonal plate immediately wrapped Lin Yong, turned into a light, and immediately accelerated to rush out. "Boom... Boom..." but faster than that was a finger in the huge palm. It clicked directly, and the flying octagonal yin-yang Dun almost fell. Fortunately, the octagonal plate was strong enough, but when the finger clicked on the top, it broke through the octagonal plate, including Lin Yong. He is not so lucky as Ren Jie. He has been shrouded in the palm of his hand, and the power of this palm is obviously a little stronger than that just now. "Let''s go..." at this time, the ancient deputy hall leader roared, and his armor emitted amazing light, as if it was going to burn. "Vice hall leader, I''ll serve you in the afterlife, boom..." at this time, that Qingwu didn''t escape and rushed over to the palm of his hand, which directly detonated a force in his body, instantly shocked the sky and formed a murderous sword. "Puchi..." the palm was directly pierced by a hole and blocked again. "This......" Li Shi, who was above the fire of Longyan in the Dragon coffin, suddenly showed a shocked and dignified look. The sword Qi burst out from Qingwu''s body was not small. The murderous Qi condensed the sword Qi. Looking at the place pierced in his hand, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "Qingwu..." the hall leader shouted miserably at the moment, but Qingwu sacrificed her life to fight for the opportunity for her. Then she spewed out her blood and rushed out quickly. On the contrary, elder Xu and elder Hongyan, who were already far away, didn''t rush so close because they were far away. At the moment, they also escaped because Lin Yong was killed and Qingwu blew himself up. Chapter 352 "Ah..." this terrible and amazing scene had already completely stunned the great sacrifice, and the whole person was stunned in mid air. It''s not that he didn''t think that the Mingyu imperial dynasty would have a strong existence and heritage. After all, the Mingyu imperial dynasty can oppose powerful sects, directly control a huge empire without any sectarian control, and continue to fight with some countries controlled by sects. Such a force must be in the Taiji realm, and the inside information must be behind us. I just never thought that there would be such a terrible existence in the imperial mausoleum. It''s so strong, so strong. With his power, I really can''t find out who the real controller of this huge palm is. "It''s not an ordinary vice hall leader..." at this time, Li Shiyi raised his hand, and the place that had just been blasted through was wrapped by a powerful force. The array condensed again, and the broken ground went back, just like nothing happened. In an instant, the light spot disappeared, while the emperor in another special space was slightly shocked and said to himself. Although the deputy hall leader of the remnant soul is powerful, it is not impossible to kill when necessary. Just like them, some important figures in the Mingyu imperial dynasty will also be damaged. However, according to the situation, as long as the other party makes reasonable and accountable, it will not be investigated too much. But at last, the sword Qi of Qingwu''s self explosion was the real reason for the emperor''s fear. It didn''t break out to hunt down those people. Otherwise, no one, whether the ancient deputy hall leader, elder Xu and elder Hongyan, could escape. Because of the sword spirit, he hesitated. However, the emperor''s face was extremely hard to see. People secretly sneaked into the imperial mausoleum, and secretly stole a large number of Longyan flames. Unexpectedly, the weak but extremely cunning guy escaped. Damn it. Who could it be? The power of yin and Yang should not be old. With a smiling face, it should be the last time those souls chased and saved the king of killers. Are they the disciples of the king of killers? I haven''t heard that the king of killers has an apprentice, and he is very cunning. He even has the power of the divine soul, otherwise he can''t resist his own divine soul attack. Moreover, the power of the 99 yin-yang town divine flag is amazing. Even if the Yang soul in the general yin-yang environment exists, he can''t help him. The younger generation has never heard of such a person. With the help of his identity, family potential and blue sky demons, Ren Jie now wants to open up the blue mansion Tianzong alone. It should not be him. Who is it? The event was so special and had a bad impact that the emperor kept thinking about how to deal with it. At this time, Ren Jie also looked at what happened in the imperial mausoleum. After Ren Jie rushed out, he rushed out for a long time, but then he immediately hid his body shape, hid around and quickly adjusted his internal strength. Just that series of desperate actions were very stressful. The reason why Ren Jie didn''t run away immediately was that he could feel the power of the spirit that controlled Li Shi. Obviously, he couldn''t support Li Shi to leave there. If he had just left there, he would have died no matter how hard he struggled as long as he moved his hand a little more. Especially after this guy adjusted his hand, the power was even more amazing. Even the peak figures of Yin-Yang and soul in yin-yang environment with magic weapons such as octagonal plate directly pointed to death. We can imagine how terrible this power is. After Ren Jie escaped, he also congratulated himself. Fortunately, he attracted the remnant soul. If he didn''t have the octagonal plate, he would be in danger. Anyway, he finally escaped, but the situation in the imperial mausoleum was really strange. Then Ren Jie saw that Li Shi hesitated after meeting the sword Qi of the self exploding servant girl and let go of the ancient deputy hall leader and others. Then he didn''t do anything. Ren Jie thought for a moment and flashed to keep up with the ancient deputy hall leader and others who had just escaped. No matter how brave Ren Jie is, he doesn''t dare to explore the situation in the imperial mausoleum at this moment. However, seeing that the ancient deputy hall leader was badly hurt and escaped, Ren Jie won''t miss this opportunity. He quickly followed the ancient deputy hall leader and others, and soon left the jade capital. Although Ren Jie just reached the level of Yin-Yang ghosts, he was different from ordinary yin-yang ghosts. Normally, after the yin-yang environment condenses the soul, it needs to fly. In the early stage of the third layer, it needs the help of Yin wind and evil Qi. After reaching the sixth layer of the soul, it can directly condense the power of yin and evil. The Yin wind flies into the body. When the ninth layer is perfect, the soul can fly completely and freely. Of course, if you want to achieve a certain degree in height, speed and leading people, you need to convert Yin and Yang and reach the realm of Yang soul. As soon as Ren Jie condensed the soul, he directly incorporated the Yin wind, evil Qi and other Yin and evil forces that condensed the soul into the body for quenching. In addition, Ren Jie''s surging and terrible mana is beyond imagination. In the Shentong realm, it can be comparable to the peak existence of Yin-Yang realm. After reaching the yin-yang realm, the speed and mana are directly comparable to the great perfection of Yin-Yang realm. With the power of his divine soul, he had a battle with the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. When his body broke through to the level of Yang soul with the help of Longyan flame, Ren Jie''s mana also began to break through the bottleneck. The body is like a vessel, and the mana is like storing water. The greater the capacity of the vessel, the stronger the mana. At the moment, Ren Jie is faster than the General Yang soul in terms of speed. In addition, the ancient deputy hall leader and Xu Changlao in front have been seriously injured, so Ren Jie can directly keep up. While tracking and following, Ren Jie also thought to himself that with the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, it is not a problem to face Xu Changlao and the Hongyan elder. Even if they are not hurt, they can fight with them. Only the ancient deputy hall leader, it seems that she is still a woman. The last painful cry exposed her identity, but her strength is definitely one level of the eight kings. Yin Yang realm is a super peak, and the king level exists. You should be cautious. Look again and again. Ren Jie is not in a hurry. He is observing, measuring and looking for opportunities. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." after flying thousands of miles away from the imperial mausoleum, suddenly, the body of the ancient deputy hall leader shook several times over a valley, spewing blood with a mouthful, and then the armor on his body suddenly burst in many places. Although the armor did not directly burst, the power inside was bursting and exploding. "Ah..." suddenly, the ancient deputy hall leader ignored the blood from his mouth and the power of bursting everywhere in his body. He roared angrily and sadly, the sound waves shook, and the vegetation within a few kilometers around burst one after another. "Take care, deputy hall leader. We will never give up this matter with the Mingyu imperial court." at this time, the Hongyan elder and Xu Changlao were not seriously injured. After all, they were just in the end. They were ignored and could be killed in an instant. The reason why he survived was that Qingwu blew himself up, and the sword Qi frightened the other party. At this time, seeing the ancient deputy hall leader so, Hongyan didn''t dare to get too close, and carefully persuaded her. "Mingyu imperial court is black eating black. It''s obvious that they are making trouble behind their back. They must report it to the hall leader and the general hall. It''s not over with them." elder Xu''s beard is stained with blood. His injury is obviously heavier than that Hongyan elder, but his spirit is also good. He is extremely angry when his beard shakes. "Qingwu... Qingwu... Flutter... Why, why... All want to leave me..." but at this time, the ancient deputy hall leader obviously couldn''t hear any words at all. His body shook and was just talking to himself. It seems that the servant girl is very important to the ancient deputy hall leader. No matter how many times, the opportunities are good, but? Ren Jie followed the ancient vice hall leader all the way, but he always felt something wrong. It seemed that there were other people, which was a very special feeling. But under the exploration of the power of the soul, nothing was found. This wonderful feeling is also because Ren Jie often immerses himself in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, so his spiritual power is much higher than that of ordinary people. Even if there is a Taiji realm of the same level, it is not as special as his spiritual power. Although there was an opportunity at this time and it felt suitable to start, Ren Jie decided to bear it and have a look. He also hid himself deeper. He directly formed an array around his body with the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, and combined with his powerful spirit power, he hid himself tightly. First hide yourself, more important than anything, and then "Whoosh, whoosh..." at this moment, suddenly, a group of fire exploded around Hongyan and exploded. "Ah..." screamed. The fire light was a magic weapon in the outer layer of Hongyan''s body. It was a kind of life-saving magic weapon. It was too late to protect her in case of life and death crisis. The power of the magic weapon didn''t completely explode, and her body was instantly shattered. Then the magic weapon erupted again. Although the power was amazing, it was too late. "Bad..." elder Xu of the moustache immediately knew it was bad. At the same time of the explosion, he also urged his magic weapon. His body was wrapped in a spiral black gas, and two spiral black gases in his hands swayed around his body in an instant. His actions and reactions were fast, but the more terrible and strange figure in the void was faster. He was close to him when he started. In an instant, the palm of his hand has been pressed on his chest. It is not a long-range magic weapon or magic attack, but a pure close body. There is a strange body method, strange action, and even a change in space conversion. It seems that the surrounding space is controlled by the strange existence to get close to each other so quickly. When the palm of his hand touched his chest, the long moustache, the moustache like beard suddenly jumped, fear, fear of death. Although the strange existence of this sudden approach is not as powerful as the huge palm in the imperial mausoleum just now, it is more frightening for them, because it is silent, and even let you know that someone is going to kill you. Under your full prevention, he is close to your body and presses his hand on your chest to kill you. This is the most frightening thing. They are remnant souls, an organization mainly engaged in assassination and killing. They and Hongyan were... Touched close to each other. It''s so weird and powerful. A person''s name, the king of killers, suddenly appeared in his mind. The guy who has fought with the remnant soul organization for countless times nearby, fought only after he was seriously injured last time, and has been chased and killed in the divine flag of 99 Yin Yang Town, isn''t it Unfortunately, there is no time to think so much now. Even at this moment, elder Xu knows that he has no effect on detonating and self exploding. Elder Hongyan knows the most about the body protection magic weapon. Even at the level of deputy hall leader, it''s not easy for the king of yin and yang to kill her, so he was killed. "Pa!" Hongyan''s body protection magic weapon exploded after her body broke. The light and power of the explosion were still spreading. Xu Changlao felt the beating of his beard and the strange palm pressed on his chest in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t run the magic weapon, had no turning power, and concentrated all his power, It caused his moustache like beard to burst. "Boom..." then a force exploded, but elder Xu''s body was strangely dragged under a certain light. In an instant, it had appeared tens of thousands of meters away and was about to leave the valley. The original power exploded in his original place, and a little power also entered his body, causing his chest to explode and his bones to break. Although this is very serious, it is not fatal enough for the super strong who exist in the yin-yang realm and the Yang soul. "Oh..." the strange figure close to elder Xu was obviously surprised. After Xu Changlao''s moustache like beard was broken, it had such an effect. It was like blinking him directly. ¡±Vice hall leader... Run... Pounce... "Xu Changlao''s chest exploded and a mouthful of blood gushed out, but he recklessly informed the ancient vice hall leader that he had also drilled underground. The black smell around his body formed a drill bit and instantly drilled underground. Run for your life, run for your life immediately. Although it''s not the terrible existence in the imperial mausoleum, the king of killers really shows his terrible killing power at the moment, which also frightened elder Xu and ran away desperately. "Shit..." in the dark, the strange figure hesitated. It''s obviously not so easy to chase and kill Xu Changlao now. This guy is too cunning and obviously good at walking underground. The most important thing is that he can''t kill him at once. He still has to deal with the ancient deputy hall leader. This guy is his real goal. "Ha ha, I guess it''s you nine times out of ten. It seems that we want to go together. Don''t worry, this guy, I''ll come first. Yin and Yang operate, block the world, and the earth condenses. In an instant, Ren Jie laughed when he saw that Hongyan was killed and the person he just felt. Sure enough, the smiling old man, the king of killers, just thought it might be him, but because of the strange situation in the imperial mausoleum and the people with remnant souls, it''s no small matter. Therefore, to be cautious, you''d better hide yourself first and then have a look. At this point, Ren Jie immediately smiled. Looking at the smiling face, the old man killed people. He didn''t have the mighty breath of the Old Dan King Yu Changkong, or the sharp and arrogant sword king long Ao, but it was very strange. But to Ren Jie''s surprise, Xu Changlao of the moustache really has a set of life-saving means. In this way, just when Li Shi can''t leave, this guy is also a bit sure to escape. His hand is really extraordinary. However, since he already knew that it was the smiling old man, Ren Jie no longer hid. He laughed loudly and raised the 99 pole 99 yin-yang town god flag, which flew out in an instant, directly blocking all the valleys within ten miles. In particular, seven or forty-nine flags sank into the ground, forming a special array. The surrounding ground was as hard as iron, which was difficult to pass through. Chapter 353 "Your grandpa has lost his head. He thought your boy was seriously injured and missed such a good opportunity." as soon as he saw Ren Jie appear, he immediately sealed the surroundings with the 99 yin-yang town god flag. The voice of the smiling old man sounded, and then his figure flashed in the void, just like a person who appeared out of thin air and existed in the dark shadow, strangely appeared in the void. However, from Ren Jie''s appearance, the voice of the smiling old man can hear that he suddenly seemed much more relaxed and relaxed. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie smiled and flashed around the smiling old man: "it''s not the style of our Ren family not to revenge. It''s a little hurt, but it''s not so serious. I get a lot of benefits. I''ll tell you slowly after killing them." Whether the smiling old man first appeared at Ren''s house to teach himself, his every move later, or even seeing his face later, Ren Jie has found some clues. However, as things increased, he became more and more sure that the smiling old man was from the Ren family. He just asked the smiling old man to avoid talking once, and Ren Jie didn''t ask any more. What''s the matter. "It''s OK for you to say..." it''s OK not to mention this. When I mentioned the smiling face, the old man immediately said, "your grandpa is crazy, aren''t you? You don''t want to die. Where is the imperial mausoleum? You went to that place to refine magic weapons. I think you''re really tired of living." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, calm down. I''m not good now. I''ll tell you later. It seems that it''s OK to take risks, but there''s a little accident. Let''s talk about it later..." the smiling face old man''s urgency is also concerned. It''s really concerned, just like his sixth uncle and sixth aunt''s care for himself. For this, Ren Jie has never resisted, so even if he can push others to death, he won''t say anything else at this time. Said with a smile, but then he was slightly surprised and raised his eyebrows. Because he had just used the 49 flags of the 99 yin-yang town god flag to arrange an array under the ground to condense the ground. Originally, he wanted to force Xu Changlao out of the moustache. But unexpectedly, this guy really has a set. In this case, he can walk through the bottom, and he keeps looking for opportunities to escape. "Hoo..." at this moment, a burning breath and a figure had been killed from the air. "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you, go to death..." it was the ancient deputy hall leader who had just been muttering to himself and was in pain because of Qingwu''s death. At this moment, he saw the smiling face of the king of killers. The old man immediately poured all his anger on him and killed him desperately. "This guy really has a way. I''ll kill that guy first. You always clean up this first, and then we''ll talk." Ren Jie said and rushed down directly. "OK, I''ll settle accounts with you later." the smiling old man promised. His body flickered strangely, as if he was a part of the dark again. Several flickered strangely to avoid the other party''s full attack. Ren Jie doesn''t worry about the smiling old man at all. It can be seen from the means he just used. If he wants to fight head-on, maybe he is not as good as the sword Wang Longao and the sea king who didn''t break through at the beginning, but when it comes to life protection and assassination, no one can compare with him. At the moment, Ren Jie feels that elder Xu with moustache below is really like a big mouse. When he condenses on the ground, he can still walk below. He has to kill him quickly, otherwise he won''t let him run again. Ren Jie rushes into the ground and controls the array at any time. Naturally, he is not affected by the condensation of the ground. With his surging mana, the surrounding soil, sand and stones are pushed away one after another. A layer of protective force condensed by mana around his body pushes away the surrounding obstacles, allowing him to enter them quickly. Shrouded in the power of the divine soul, elder Xu, who found the moustache, was constantly going down. This guy was very smart. Although the 99 yin-yang town god flag is powerful, it can block the surrounding, form an array and solidify the surrounding ground, it is limited after all. If it goes down all the time, its power will gradually weaken. But that was just using the array. Now I follow him and find him. That''s different. Because the 49 pole 99 yin-yang town god flag that sank into the ground will move with Ren Jie''s movement. Under the control of Ren Jie''s spirit, the 99 yin-yang town god flag is sealed around at any time. No matter how the elder moves, he can''t escape this range. However, Ren Jie is not in the mood to play with him at the moment. He has seen this guy''s ability to live from the imperial mausoleum and survive the raid of the smiling old man, the king of killers. Ren Jie will not be careless and doesn''t want to give him a chance to escape. Those who can become the elders of the remnant soul inner hall are naturally extraordinary. They must not be given any chance. At this time, I was underground, and I was surrounded by the nine nine yin-yang town god flag. I was not afraid of being found, so "Boom..." Ren Jie''s Shenxing suddenly accelerated and burst open the surrounding soil. In an instant, the main flag of the God flag of 99 yin-yang town had been blocked in front of Xu Changlao, and Ren Jie himself had appeared in front of him. "Ah... It''s you..." elder Xu was startled when he saw Ren Jie appear. Ren Jie was no stranger. Last time, Ren Jie took the sacred flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town and attacked them secretly to save the king of killers. But he didn''t expect that the king of killers was not the king of killers, but Ren Jie. "You... Your power, how can it be? How long has it been? The person in the imperial mausoleum before... Is you..." when he saw Ren Jie standing in front of him, elder Xu suddenly realized something. Ren Jie showed his surging magic power at the moment and shook away the pictures around him, forming an empty underground cavity hundreds of meters around, He didn''t use any magic weapons to fly in mid air. This is the cultivation of yin and Yang. Then he thought of the man in the imperial mausoleum, who was chased by big hands and flew out under the strong protection of the God flag of Yin-Yang town in 1999. At this time, Xu Changlao was completely stunned. He pointed at Ren Jie with his hand. How long has it been? Not long ago, he was still in the magical realm, but now he is in the yin-yang realm. It''s nothing if he barely broke through the yin-yang realm, but he''s flying in mid air now and has no Yin wind and Yin evil force at all. Is it possible that he has been repaired above the sixth layer, or even the ninth layer and great circle of the yin-yang realm? Impossible, absolutely impossible. However, before, how could he come out from there, escape, refine the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, and "Pa!" Ren Jie gently snapped his fingers. In an instant, the main flag of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag fell directly below. He just shook the soil open and fixed it in a round pit with a diameter of two you kilometers underground. Then other 49 flags emerged around the round pit to form an array and lock here. Ren Jie hasn''t let go of the war for a long time. At this time, in the face of the old rat beard, he ignored his shock and didn''t bother to say more nonsense. Ren Jie stretched out his right hand and hooked him. It''s really hard to find such a good opportunity, such a good opponent in the battle of life and death. "Boy, you used to have an array to solidify the surrounding soil, and the elder was seriously injured. Your boy is as strange and evil as the king of killers. Maybe you have a chance, but now you dare to challenge the elder directly. Then... You die." elder Xu seems to be talking, but at the same time, he is accumulating strength, In an instant, the black vortex on his hands soared and directly bombarded Ren Jie like holding two huge black drill bits. This guy really has rich experience. He started to talk about this directly to influence himself. However, Ren Jie didn''t eat this set. He specially made this place sealed with the 99 yin-yang town god flag to have a good fight with the existence of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. Elder Xu himself should be the cultivation of the eighth level of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Ren Jie can easily detect it under the power of the divine soul. However, at the moment, he is seriously injured. It''s good to play the power of the third and fourth levels of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. He is just suitable to be his opponent now. "Bang..." Ren Jie didn''t say anything. He didn''t dodge. The Jade Emperor formula works. Although he can''t easily perform the terrible Jade Emperor seal method now, Ren Jie also mastered many techniques by learning the Jade Emperor seal. At the moment, he can freely perform some of the first form of jade emperor seal, the starting form of Zhentian seal. His hands change the starting form of printing formula respectively, and the driving power is quite amazing. This Zhentian seal is a powerful force that is extremely terrible, overturning mountains and seas, Zhenshan and Zhenhai. It is the ultimate seal method that urges and condenses the power. At the moment, although it is only part of the starting style, the power consumption is also terrible and amazing, and the power that erupts is also extremely amazing. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." with the cultivation of the third layer of Yin-Yang realm, Ren Jie surpassed the surging mana of the ninth layer of Yin-Yang realm, the body at the peak of the second layer of Yang soul, and the power of the divine soul operated the Yin formula, which burst out terrible power, and suddenly collided with this long old year. The huge power, even if controlled by the array of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, shook the surrounding ground constantly. Xu Changlao''s black whirlpool was shaken and swung away by the incomplete Zhentian seal printed by Ren Jie''s hands. He even felt that he had an attitude of fragmentation and cohesion. How could this happen? Xu Changlao completely didn''t expect that the smiling young man really hit hard with himself, and he wasn''t much weak. This guy is obviously the mana of the ghost realm, and it seems that his cultivation has not reached the peak of the ghost, but his mana is surging beyond the ninth layer of the general ghost or even full. Not only that, but also his body is so strong and changes faster than himself What''s going on? What''s going on? Elder Xu felt that he was going to faint. What''s the situation? The boy was just a magical realm. How can he confront himself now? What accomplishments and realm does he have? "Come again, boom... Boom..." Ren Jie also felt the violence of this round of collision. His arms and body were touched by the black vortex and the force like a black huge drill bit. He immediately burst into flesh and blood. After all, elder Xu''s cultivation of Yang soul in the Yin and Yang environment exists. The power of his attack is really extraordinary. It''s really difficult to bombard an opponent at this level without the help of magic weapons, sneak attacks or other means. Fortunately, his body reached the realm of Yang soul, his mana exceeded the peak of ordinary ghosts, and he had the power of divine soul. The most important thing is that I now take apart the Zhentian seal, the first type of the Jade Emperor seal, and use it. The change of the starting form alone has amazing power. The starting form of changing the printing formula with both hands is more effective than ordinary magic powers and spells. Even so, under the frontal bombardment, he can''t take too much advantage, but Ren Jie hasn''t changed and continues to speed up the attack. "Boy, let you know that the gap is the gap." seeing the frontal bombardment with Ren Jie, there was no way to get Ren Jie. Xu Changlao''s special moustache trembled twice, his hands closed and pressed down in an instant. Chapter 354 Ren Jie wants to take this opportunity to hone himself. After all, it is a rare opportunity. However, he is not really a tough person without brains. He dares to fight with each other because his realm and vision are there. At a glance, he can see that his comprehensive strength is fighting with each other. Even if it is slightly inferior, it is not too bad. After all, the other party suffered a heavy blow. The place blasted by the smiling old man in the chest has not recovered. The strength damage is not light, but he has little problem. In the first wave of hard work, with the help of splitting Zhentian seal, a variety of attack methods were changed, from which we learned a lot. Before, it was too dangerous to use Zhentian seal. At this time, it was gradually split and used. After being proficient, we gradually knew that there were many mistakes at that time. When we think about it, we all feel that there is no danger. One bad thing is that it disappeared. Fortunately, it was oppressed by external forces at that time, Just with the help of sage''s theory of Tao. With all the strength of everyone at that time, he succeeded. But Ren Jie knows that if he wants to play again, he can''t take risks like that. Ren Jie measured it before he went to fight. At this time, the elder roared and seemed unwilling to fight with him again, but under the power of Ren Jie''s soul, he immediately found that it was wrong. Damn it, this guy is really insidious and cunning. The power of the spirit found that there is a trace of sinister power in the general power of the black electric drill with his hands closed. If you think it''s a positive hard fight, the result will be very miserable. "Those who play Yin are right." Ren Jie thought in his heart. He was fierce and wanted to rush up, but the next moment he immediately controlled the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag around him. Suddenly, the surrounding fog changed, and elder Xu immediately lost Ren Jie''s trace in front of him. "Boom..." the next moment, the flames around him were dense, and it was not an ordinary flame. It was the Dragon flame. After Ren Jie was introduced into the 99 yin-yang town god flag, it was released in the form of fire dragon array. In an instant, all around is a sea of fire, and the sea of fire is like a fire dragon rolling. Ren Jie quenched his body with the dragon fire before because of the power of his divine soul, because he could slowly lead it, because the Dragon coffin had controlled and suppressed the dragon fire, because the 99 yin-yang town god flag dispersed its power, because of many factors such as the Jade Emperor formula. Another person can''t be like him. Just prompted by the fire dragon array, elder Xu screamed. "You..." elder Xu wanted to scold Ren Jie for cheating, but he didn''t think of it until he said it. Although he just fought hard, no one promised anything. Originally, if he continued to fight hard, it was like default to that way, but as an enemy, how can you blame the other party for changing the way when fighting. "Ah..." but in the fire dragon array, Xu Changlao was in great pain at the moment. For a moment, his body was like burning. Although he tried his best to control mana to resist, it consumed too fast. Moreover, even if a trace of dragon fire force penetrated into his body, his body was in great pain. There was a kind of pain that would be ignited and burned gradually. Rush, no matter what, I couldn''t rush out. Then I thought that this was the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag originally belonging to the deputy hall leader, which was refined by this guy, and it was used thousands of times more skillfully than the deputy hall leader. At least when the deputy hall leader used it, I never heard that this array could explode this terrible flame power. It''s terrible. "Don''t burn it. I vowed to fight with you with all my strength to let you hone yourself, but if I can get through it by luck, you should spare my life and don''t burn it." elder Xu, who was suffering a few times, suddenly shouted. Shit, this guy is really not ordinary cunning and smart. I can even see that I want to temper my strength and exercise myself with him, and I can make a decision so soon. At this moment, Ren Jie took a different look at the rat beard elder Xu. At first, this guy didn''t look very good, but then he sneaked in, and then the smiling old man was the killer under the king of killers. At this time, he burned him with fire dragon array. He could make the most correct response at the first time, which really surprised Ren Jie. And this guy really did what he said and made a life oath immediately. Seeing him so happy, Ren Jie thought about it and raised his hand. In an instant, the main flag moved slightly, the other 49 flags stopped running, and all the Longyan flames inside were recovered. The Longyan flames had just been introduced into operation, and the number was not too much. After all, they had to be scattered among the 99 flags. So Ren Jie doesn''t want to consume too much easily. If this guy wants to play Yin, Ren Jie doesn''t bother to toss with him. After all, he just wants to hone himself, but he doesn''t want to take risks at this time. Because there are plenty of opportunities to fight and hone himself. Ren Jie even thought of an old friend when he thought about this. If he was stronger, he decided to go to the guy of the nine headed Dragon King, or to the monster abyss, or to find a way to clean up some of his enemies. In short, there are plenty of opportunities and candidates. There is no need to be how or how now. In particular, the smiling old man outside is fighting with the ancient deputy hall leader, so seeing elder Xu playing Yin, he directly and impolitely prepared to burn this guy, but this guy''s reaction was beyond Ren Jie''s expectation. After thinking about it, Ren Jie still withdrew the fire dragon array. "Ah..." elder Xu endured the severe pain and looked at Ren Jie with an extremely painful face. In addition to being angry and unwilling, he was shocked. He never thought that he ran for his life under the terrible man and survived the sudden attack of the king of killers. Now he was almost burned alive by the boy. "The reaction is not slow. Come on." Ren Jie didn''t talk nonsense. He reached out again and hooked up with elder Xu. "If I deceive people too much, I don''t believe in this evil... Ah, wild dance..." Xu Changlao also burst out. He is a remnant soul inner hall elder. Although he was injured at the moment, how could he be so bullied by such a person who obviously didn''t reach the cultivation level of Yang soul. When he was forced to this point, he also fought hard. He had already made his life oath. He could not use any other moves. He had to do his best. After a wild dance, more than a dozen crazy rotating black drill bits appeared around his body, and bombarded Ren Jie in an instant. "Boom..." Ren Jie''s hands changed, and the changing seal formula of Zhentian seal was triggered. Although it was only used separately, its power was still amazing, and various infinite powers changed in an instant. He didn''t retreat and fought with elder Xu again. When Ren Jie burned the dragon fire in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, the rat must grow old and have a weaker momentum, while Ren Jie has a stronger momentum. At the moment, there is no room for cunning. Because elder Xu made his own life oath, he can''t even use magic weapons or just such sinister techniques. He can only fight with Ren Jie in the front. "Boom... Boom..." however, elder Xu did have a lot of means. Even if he was seriously injured at the moment and made a life oath, he could only fight hard without using other means. His strength was also reflected when he fought fiercely. Ren Jie punched him in the face, his face sank directly, and the whole person flew out, but his face showed ruthlessness, In an instant, dozens of small forces like an electric drill pierced Ren Jie''s body from different angles and in all directions. "Ah... Bang Bang..." Ren Jiegang wanted to pursue. He felt that this force was special. He immediately stopped. Many small forces were shattered, but some small forces quickly penetrated into his body. Once inside the body, this force immediately begins to destroy. "Long Yan flame enters the body and breaks it for me." these small forces make Ren Jie burst more inside his body, or he will stop attacking temporarily and concentrate on controlling these forces, but Ren Jie is directly driven by the power of the divine soul. Some of the Long Yan flame stored in the 99 Yin Yang Town divine flag is instantly introduced into his body. The Long Yan flame and the Jade Emperor formula operate at the same time, It swept all the small electric drill like black power in the body. The crazy fierce battle and the full impact of Longyan flame, the body that had reached the peak of the second layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment at that time, broke through the bottleneck again and directly impacted the third layer of Yang soul. The physical strength increased. Ren Jie''s full impact on the past was even better. The first version of Jade Emperor seal, Zhentian seal, has been able to form a half step seal formula through continuous familiarity, At the moment, taking advantage of his body to break through, Ren Jie''s hands were slightly closed when he used to use the hand binding method of Zhentian seal. With the previous observation and perception of the power of the soul, we have the experience of fully displaying Zhentian seal in the unparalleled relic space. Although there were many problems and mistakes at that time, and the display was not perfect, it was completely different after all. Now it''s natural to learn and imitate from the beginning. Now it''s half a step to condense zhentianyin again. "Boom..." the mountains, rivers and heaven and earth all around have a feeling of being shrouded. Although it does not completely condense the prestige of zhentianyin, which can break through the void and space, it is not trivial. "What''s this?" elder Xu, whose face was sunken and half of his head was almost smashed. He almost wanted to get away from the body and try to escape. Just now he deliberately used his means and clearly felt that his strength had penetrated into this guy''s body. How could... How could this guy be so fierce that he didn''t stop and hit again. Although he knew that he wanted to use himself as a stepping stone to hone his strength, elder Xu was still moved when he saw that the terrible and special printing methods in Ren Jie''s hands gradually closed and formed such earth shaking momentum. What exactly is he cultivating? Originally, it was just separated, but now it''s just condensed and formed. It''s too terrible. It''s an irresistible feeling of being crushed and broken "Ah... Boom..." for a moment, elder Xu''s divine sense almost collapsed and his will to resist was almost suppressed. Fortunately, he was not an ordinary person. At the last moment, he ran with all his strength and met the huge black vortex. When the explosion exploded, the Zhentian seal condensed by Ren Jie''s hands rolled down in an instant. Although it was only half a step condensed and formed, it was not a complete Zhentian seal, but it also drained Ren Jie''s strength in an instant, and a terrible and amazing blow broke out. Under the roar, the elder Xu''s body was directly like a paper man and was photographed below. The whole body was broken in countless places. It was constantly broken and exploded in the process of falling. "Pa..." even if it''s half a step, even if Ren Jie''s strength can''t provide at the moment, Zhen Tianyin can give full play to his power, but this Zhen Tianyin''s action is also the power of suppressing mountains and rivers. Under the oppression of this powerful explosive force, it''s hard for the rat to give up his body at the moment. It was difficult for Yang soul to pull out. At the critical moment, one of the moustaches of elder Xu broke again. Under the terrorist force of the half step seal of Zhentian seal, the space around his body suddenly fluctuated slightly. If Ren Jie had enough strength at this time, or if the town''s Tianyin was more complete, the turbulent spatial fluctuation would be crushed and broken instantly. However, at this time, let the spatial fluctuation directly take away the elder''s almost completely broken body, and instantly appear at the edge of the underground cave and directly hit it. Although his body pulled out, he was blocked by the 99 yin-yang town god flag outside. He couldn''t go either. At the moment of hitting the 99 yin-yang town god flag, he lost consciousness. "Oh!" he had used this method to escape before, and this time again, but the power of Ren Jie''s soul moved. The main flag of the God flag of 99 Yin Yang town suddenly came to Ren Jie''s feet and held Ren Jie flying in the air, because Ren Jie''s power was consumed at the moment, and the whole person almost collapsed. Although he had tried his best to control it, he just initially condensed the prototype of Zhentian seal, which was reluctantly called banbu Zhentian seal, but this consumption almost made him collapse. However, this advantage is obvious. Whether it is the explosion of space in the unparalleled relics to condense zhentianyin, or now, after taking time to recover, the improvement of his own strength is also obvious. Ren Jie believes that as long as he takes a little time, he can break through the third layer of yin and Yang. Although elder Xu''s escape was a surprise to Ren Jie, and his moustache like beard must be a strange life-saving magic weapon, the power of Ren Jie''s soul shrouded him. He knew that Xu Changlao was over and his vitality was almost completely cut off. He was dead without his own hand, and even his consciousness was gone at this time. Ren Jie''s spirit moved slightly, so he was ready to take all the elder Xu''s things away, and then went up to see how the war was going on over there. Although he wasn''t worried about him, after all, his opponent was a little crazy now. "Buzzing... Buzzing... Pa..." at this time, Ren Jie suddenly felt a token in his storage ring making a sad sound, which made Ren Jie''s heart not sink, because it was in Ren Jie''s storage ring. Now Ren Jie has refined part of the storage ring, with the power of his soul, and he knows all the changes inside. The power of the divine soul moved, and in an instant, a jade card had appeared in Ren Jie''s hand. It was this token that suddenly made a sad buzzing sound. Look at this token, there were six lights flashing on it, and there were lights on each one. The light that sent out the mourning suddenly faded and gradually began to break. While the light began to break, several lights around it were also gradually breaking. Four of the six flashing lights were dimmed, and only two were still flashing. What is this? This jade card was given to him by sixth uncle Er. Ren Jie was very impressed. Sixth uncle Er said that his father Ren Tianxing had buried people in the remnant soul. Before, the remnant soul focused on monitoring Ren''s family again, and the other party heard the news. This token Ren Jie has been unable to sacrifice and control, because it is one-way, that is, he can''t take the initiative to contact the other party. He can only wait for the other party to contact him, so as to ensure the other party''s safety and identity to the greatest extent. Now, Ren Jie was stunned by the change of the token. What does this mean? Is the dim light death? Then the light that is about to break and disappear, the remnant soul... Shit Chapter 355 Ren jiemeng looks up at elder Xu, who has a thief''s eyes and a moustache. Isn''t he? Is he one of the people buried by his father Ren Tianxing. Otherwise, it''s too coincidental. I just wanted to kill him, and the light on it suddenly showed broken and dim. This guy is also a remnant soul, and he happened to be in Yujing recently. Last time, he informed uncle Liu Er that the remnant soul stared at the former family and asked the latter to be careful Shit! If the person that his father worked hard to arrange in the remnant soul many years ago was killed by himself, Ren Jie didn''t know what to do. Looking at the light on the jade plaque gradually dissipated and the spirit shrouded, elder Xu, who found the moustache, was really dying. Considering so many situations and what just happened, it is absolutely impossible to be so coincidental. Ren Jie''s strength is also exhausted at the moment, but he can also fight against the super strong in the general yin-yang realm by controlling the 99 yin-yang town god flag with the power of the divine soul. That''s why he dares to do so. At this time, the power of the divine soul moved slightly. In an instant, the main flag had brought Ren Jie to the elder Xu. Looking at elder Xu again, he was really beaten too badly by himself. He was almost crushed completely. Ren Jie quickly took out several life prolonging potions and some body repairing potions to elder Xu. Ren Jie knew that this could only last a little, but now he wanted to prove it more. Therefore, while taking the potions to Xu Changlao, who had moustaches, the power of Ren Jie''s spirit shrouded the fading light on the elder Xu and his token at the same time. "Hmm..." after taking Ren Jie''s medicine, elder Xu''s broken body was temporarily controlled. The effect of the life prolonging medicine made him make a slight hum, but he was still not awake and in a coma. Because his Yang soul was deeply hurt and almost crushed. "Shit!" this time, Ren Jie scolded again, patted his forehead with his hand, and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really him. It''s really the flood that washed the Dragon King temple." In addition to the bitter smile, Ren Jie really didn''t know what it was, because under the power of the spirit, he found that the fluctuation of elder Xu''s life was consistent with the light on the token. He used medicine to temporarily stabilize and prolong elder Xu''s life, and the light on the token was temporarily stabilized. Although it is stable, it is almost completely bleak. Ren Jie really doesn''t know what to say. It''s so fucking bloody. He suddenly thought of the bridge section, accidental injury or accidental killing of his own people that often appeared in Hong Kong and Taiwan police and bandit films on earth in the last life. But I am the owner of the house. My father is too mysterious. There is no basic description or list of faces. In the last life, I watched police and bandits films. How can several undercover people know their identity? Otherwise, how can they recover their identity. That''s good. I just played so hard that I almost killed this guy. Now Ren Jie looked at elder Xu. A bitter smile was a bitter smile. His heart was filled with emotion, but he didn''t hesitate. After thinking about it, some of the best potions configured by yourself have been used in the unparalleled relics last time. At present, there are no high-level potions. It''s time to configure some high-level potions. After thinking about it, only the inferior life extension Tiandan left by his father can be effective. Thinking of this, Ren Jie directly took out the inferior life extension pill that others regarded as life, and directly stuffed one down to elder Xu. The medicine power of Tiandan is amazing. Although the effect will be better if Ren Jie is equipped with the same medicine, Tiandan really saved the emergency and life at this time. The instant and surging medicine stopped elder Xu''s body from breaking and even began to recover. The broken internal organs stabilized and began to recover. The key is that his Yang soul no longer fainted, his divine consciousness also woke up and suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw Ren Jie, his first reaction was to do it. "Know this." before he started, Ren Jie had directly taken the jade card in his hand to elder Xu''s eyes. Even if he didn''t know before, now he''s like this. Naturally, Ren Jie can''t start with him again. "This is... This life jade card... How can it be here with you... You... Cough... Pounce..." elder Xu naturally knows that at the moment, he is sober. Although his body is fragile and his injury is so terrible that he thinks he is dead, he still feels very clearly that there is a trace of life power left in this life jade card. It''s just that when he spoke excitedly, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and even some broken slag with broken internal organs. If ordinary people, even ordinary super strong people in yin-yang environment, had died a hundred times, fortunately, Xu Changlao was also very old. In addition, the medicine Ren Jie had taken before and the life prolonging pill worked, he could insist on this. "Don''t get excited. First stabilize your injury, or my medicine and life extension Tiandan will be wasted. If there are any problems, wait until you stabilize and save your life. Now do as I say..." in order to avoid him getting more excited, Ren Jie directly raised his hand and took off the smiling face mask on his face, and then told him. "Ah... Ren... Ren Jie... Home... Home owner..." whether it''s normal or intentional, elder Xu naturally knows about home owner Ren. Just now Ren Jie directly took out the jade card containing his own life force. He suddenly fainted, because he had just been beaten so badly by Ren Jie, almost dead, and was suddenly rescued. It was strange to see the jade card containing his own life force. At the moment, he finally understood what Ren Jie looked like. "Don''t be confused. You''re still very dangerous now. Try to catalyze the medicine power of this life prolonging Tiandan and do as I say..." Ren Jie''s soul power shrouded him. He had just explored elder Xu''s situation and had a glance at all the conditions of his body. Under the command of Ren Jie, elder Xu can better catalyze the power of life extension Tiandan, and Ren Jie helps him avoid some problems in his body. After all, he is seriously injured. But think about it, most of the injuries are their own masterpieces. Ren Jie really doesn''t know what to say. The effect of life renewal Tiandan is still very powerful. Especially with the help of Ren Jie, he commands him to run his power to catalyze the medicine. The power of elder Xu is also enough to give full play to his medicine. Ren Jie doesn''t need to do anything else at this time. The main thing is to teach him to control the injury and give full play to the medicine power of Xuming Tiandan first, because in Ren Jie''s opinion, the pill is not targeted when refining, and there is more waste when using catalysis. "Ah... Roaring..." just after Ren Jie handed over the method of catalyzing the next grade of life extension Tiandan to elder Xu, he didn''t fully relax. He suddenly felt the ground for a while, and then his mind was shocked. Ren Jie''s mana has been restored at the moment, and he has the power of the divine soul to control the main flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang town. Even if there is no mana, it doesn''t affect anything. At this moment, Ren Jie felt that it was like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and then felt that the big array he arranged was forcibly torn through a gap. What''s going on? Although I only set up a maze with 49 flags, mainly to prevent the ancient deputy hall leader from escaping and trapping her here, it is not easy for ordinary people to tear it up. Because if you really want to break it, Ren Jie will be able to feel it, adjust it at any time, and even quickly mobilize other flags to strengthen and change the array. In Ren Jie''s current state, various arrays are handy and changeable. This is also the reason why he doesn''t even choose the silver long bow of medium grade Ling Tianbao, but chooses to develop the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag mainly based on arrays. But at the moment, I felt that it was broken directly. This must be the strength of morale. The power of Ren Jie''s spirit moved, and the main flag with him rushed to the ground in an instant. He suddenly appeared on the ground, and Ren Jie was startled. In the distant sky over the valley, there was a sword Qi several kilometers long. Ren Jie was no stranger to this sword Qi. Because Ren jiecui felt this special murderous spirit from inside in refining the nine nine nine yin-yang town god flag and nine character killing seal. As like as two peas of the ancient side of the hall were blown up, the sword spirit in the body was exactly the same, but this time the sword was more horrible, and it was not weaker than that when the king reached the Tai Chi. No wonder he can tear his array in an instant. The smiling old man, Ren Jie, quickly explored the power of the soul, and quickly saw the smiling old man who was also extremely embarrassed on a mountain 100 meters long and completely flattened by the sword. His smiling face was scratched by sword Qi from the center of his eyebrows to his chin. However, because this smiling face has special effects, it is still adsorbed on his face at the moment, and his body seems to have been scratched by tens of millions of swords. There are countless scars. It looks worse than Xu Changlao. However, Ren Jie rushed to explore the power of the soul, but he was relieved, because although the injury on the smiling old man looked serious, his breath was very stable, and obviously avoided the key. His ability to protect his life was absolutely beyond ordinary people, but he stood there as if he had lost his soul. "What''s the matter just now, you old man?" Ren Jie quickly controlled the main flag and flew over with himself. He worried and asked the smiling old man. He was afraid of problems and injuries he hadn''t detected. "Asshole, asshole, Ren Jie, your grandfather is an asshole, your father is an asshole, and you''re not a good fucking thing. Why, why, boom..." suddenly, the smiling old man saw Ren Jie coming, grabbed Ren Jie''s chest clothes, roared wildly, his eyes were staring to explode, and roared wildly. Shit? Before Ren Jie could figure out what was going on, he was grabbed by the smiling old man for a shake, which made him fall apart. At the moment, the smiling old man seemed to be out of control. Then he fiercely threw Ren Jie aside. Under the control of the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul, the main flag of the 99 Yin Yang Town divine flag flew over to hold Ren Jie. Otherwise, even if the body of the Yang soul realm in the Yin Yang realm would not be killed, it would be half dead if thrown out by the smiling old man, because his power is completely out of control at the moment, and Ren Jie''s mana is less than 10% at the moment. He threw Ren Jie aside. The smiling old man seemed crazy. He raised his hand and bombarded a 100 meter high hill next to him and blew it up directly. Not only that hill, everything around it, under the crazy bombardment of the smiling old man, burst and broke one after another. Chapter 356 This... Is it? Ren Jie himself controls the main flag of the nine nine Yin Yang town with the power of the divine soul, catches himself, quickly flies into the air, and looks at the angry smiling old man below in shock. Poisoning? The power of divine consciousness? go crazy? For a moment, various ideas flashed in Ren Jie''s mind. With Ren Jie''s realm, even if you can''t see through it, you can see some clues, but at this time, the changes of the smiling old man made Ren Jie dizzy. What''s the matter? Just made a sneak attack. I''m full of confidence to take revenge. Why did I come up like this? Fortunately, I have used the 49 pole flag of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag to arrange the array and block the surrounding areas. Otherwise, the devastating attack of the smiling old man will definitely attract the attention of countless people. What''s the matter with this guy. Ren Jie is full of doubts now, but he can''t ask, because the smiling old man is completely crazy at the moment. It''s just that ordinary people vent and smash something at most. He can do well. He smashes the surrounding hills, and the ground is blown open. In some places, underground rivers are blown out, and the water rises to the sky. Obviously, the water source here is very abundant. "Ah..." totally out of control, vent at will, let the rushing water fall on him, then roared up to the sky, and his body suddenly rushed to the sky. "Wait..." just now Ren Jie saw that the smiling face old man was venting, so he didn''t stop him. After all, there was no one here and destroyed some mountains at most. But now when he saw that the smiling face old man was going to leave directly, Ren Jie immediately wanted to stop him and ask him to understand what was going on and what just happened? "Pa pa..." like lightning counter attacking the sky, the light broke out from the ground and rushed to the sky in an instant. During the transformation of space, Ren Jie''s spirit power was not locked, and the smiling old man had disappeared. Shit, it''s really the power of space. No wonder he''s good at assassination. Ren Jie really saw that the smiling old man broke out a real killing move. He was able to exert the power of space that the general Tai Chi environment could not control. Although it was not such a large-scale space transformation, the method of small-scale space transformation was also amazing. Before, the smiling old man hid this killing move in some assassination methods, so that Haiwang and Taoist Yuquan would always bear great pressure when facing him. However, these three changes in a row are much stronger than when he dealt with Haiwang and Taoist Yuquan, and even when he was surrounded and killed by elder Xu and Hongyan at the imperial mausoleum. It is obviously something he has just understood. Kill elder Hongyan, then kill the ancient vice hall leader, and then get mad for some reason. Unexpectedly, he suddenly realized such a terrible killing move, and then ran away. Ren Jie stood on the flag and looked at the direction the smiling old man left. He was completely speechless. What''s the matter today. Strange things happen every year. It seems that there are many today. However, since everything has been so, the smiling old man has left. This matter can only be asked after seeing him. After all, there is elder Xu below. He can''t catch up with him. Moreover, his mana is exhausted now, and it''s impossible to catch up with him. Helpless shaking his head, Ren Jie rushed down again and came to the huge underground hole opened up in order to fight with Xu Changlao. At this time, elder Xu looked like some people again, because his broken body had almost completely recovered, and his breath had some, but he was very weak. At this point, even if the body is broken, it is not too serious as long as it is not completely destroyed. On the contrary, other injuries are more troublesome. After waiting for half an hour, elder Xu slowly opened his eyes. The whole person seemed to have died once and come back to life. "I didn''t... cough... I didn''t expect... Cough... I didn''t expect..." a moustache, just like a soul, shook his head and sighed. He looked weak and even more obscene. He shook his head and sighed with emotion. Looking at Ren Jie without a mask, he was surprised and shocked. I can''t help but be shocked. How long has it been? When Ren Jie used the nine character kill seal to attack him, he only achieved the cultivation of the divine realm. At that time, he was bold and dared to rob the divine flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town. He also dared to attack himself. Not only that, but this time he went to the imperial mausoleum to refine the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. I don''t know if it was before Ren Jie. Like others, he thought that the emperor might be making trouble, otherwise who would dare to do such a thing. Then he even took himself as a sharpener, forcing himself to make a life oath to fight him. Finally, he didn''t escape by using his life-saving means. On the contrary, he found his identity and saved himself. These things are fresh in my mind. Seeing Ren Jie again at this time, I was really shocked. This is Ren Jie''s current owner and Ren Tianxing''s son. However, is this still the dandy and puppet owner secretly manipulated by the family mentioned in the data? Is this still the house owner who is ignorant and useless and bullied by others? How old is he? It''s so terrible. The key is to take away the 99 yin-yang town god flag. He plays ten times better than the ancient deputy hall leader. The more he thinks about it, the more frightened he is, the more shocked he is. "Don''t get excited. The flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple, and my family fought first. But I really can''t recognize it. It didn''t take long for this thing to reach me, and I can''t know your identity. You''re always suffering." if I don''t rush, I''ll aim at a place where he can hide the remnant soul. When the remnant soul starts to stare at the office home, he can tell the Ren family. Ren Jie is already very grateful. Ren Jie first asked elder Xu to calm down, and then he was a very serious and respectful bowing force. "Master... Don''t..." "Don''t move, we don''t have to be so polite. You can stand it. I''m not that kind of hypocritical person. The gift just was sincere, and you should take it." Ren Jie is not a hypocritical person, so he said faster than Xu Changlao, and then directly changed the topic: "I don''t care about this kind of thing. Since my father can rest assured that you will die old, there''s nothing else to say. I''ll help you heal your injury. It won''t be a big problem. Moreover, after this life and death honing, it may not be a bad thing for you." "Oh!" Ren Jie spoke happily and saluted seriously, but he didn''t say anything more here. The subsequent words made elder Xu''s moustache beat slightly. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie could see through this. After absorbing the catalytic life renewal Tiandan this time, elder Xu suddenly found that he survived under the huge palm of his hand and the king of killers. Ren Jie Zhen Tianyin rolled and bombarded him and died After his life, there were signs of a breakthrough in the realm where he had not moved for more than ten years. He had just discovered it. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie broke the story. "Ha... Cough... Ha ha..." elder Xu suddenly laughed, but a smile affected the injury. He coughed several times, and some blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t care at all. Then he directly licked it with his tongue: "Don''t waste your blood and drink it back. Ha... Cough... Ren Tianxing''s son is really... Really extraordinary. He did well and won''t be wronged. But you are brave enough. You dare to do such things in the face of the remnant soul. Do you know the power of the remnant soul?" Ren Jie didn''t answer elder Xu''s question, because he did all the things he should offend, do and shouldn''t. He said he knew or didn''t know, but it was meaningless. So he just looked at elder Xu quietly and wanted to hear what he said and what the elder arranged by his father to say in the remnant soul. "But fortunately, you''re hiding well. Especially after such a toss, it''s estimated that the Ren family won''t be much suspicious. The remnant soul is a super strange and terrorist organization. Many people think he''s a killer organization. That''s to belittle him. The remnant soul is so powerful and terrible that it''s beyond everyone''s imagination. Your father Ren Tianxing fought with the remnant soul people countless times in those years, However, he has always been in good control and has not been really watched by the remnant soul, otherwise there would be no current Ren family. "Although Xu Changlao''s remark was a question, it is obvious that he was not ready to listen to Ren Jie''s answer and continued to speak on his own. "The remnant soul is huge beyond your imagination. What you see now is just the tip of the iceberg. Since you are mixed with the king of killers, you should know the three halls of the remnant soul, but do you know that the so-called three halls of the remnant soul are targeted at every area. Let''s say, just the so-called inner halls, I know at least a few around, each inner hall There are hall leaders and deputy hall leaders in charge of different areas, and no one really knows how many there are in this inner hall. " Ren Jie naturally knows the Dizi three halls, but he didn''t expect that the Dizi three halls should be such a way. It''s like a powerful family or business organization or sect. It feels like setting up Tangkou in different countries, but the inner hall is so powerful. If there is one in each region, it''s really terrible. Because generally, the establishment of branches in different regions is mainly based on liaison. If the hall leader, deputy hall leader and elders of each branch are so numerous and powerful, this force "As for the master hall, there is also the legendary Tai Chi realm for practitioners. That''s not enough. In addition to the master hall, I vaguely know that there are some higher levels, but that''s not what I can touch..." speaking of this, Xu Changlao''s remaining four moustaches trembled slightly: "Now you know what kind of forces you are fighting?" There is a higher level. It seems that the fat guy is right. There should be a word of heaven. "My father arranged for you to enter the remnant soul. Now we can meet in this way. So some things are doomed." Ren Jie doesn''t like to escape. Even if the remnant soul is so powerful, Ren Jie smiled: "I still don''t know your full name and how you will go?" The meal had to be eaten one mouthful at a time, so Ren Jie was not in a hurry to inquire about anything. Instead, he turned the topic and asked from the beginning. "The full name, I think you still don''t know." Xu Changlao obviously recovered a little. At this time, when it comes to the full name, he showed a thought-provoking smile. "Oh, the more you say that, the more I want to know." Ren Jie was happy. What else can his full name have. "My full name... Is Xu... Ye... Ye... You know." Xu Changlao said his full name word by word. Grandpa Xu? Chapter 357 Ren Jie was immediately happy because he didn''t see elder Xu''s expression as a joke. Obviously, he really called this name. No wonder no one called him his full name. Even if he slowly read it word by word, it was grandpa Xu. At this time, Ren Jie admired his parents and even gave him such a name. Who calls his full name? Who calls who loses. Ren Jie suddenly wanted to ask him if he had been beaten when he reported his name as a child. "Laugh if you want. It''s not bad for you to call me Grandpa. Your father was a generation later than me. He wandered through the ruins and fought together. At that time, he watched your father surpass me all the way. He even stayed together in a special space of the ruins for more than three years. Because of my character, I became enemies and killed with some people, and then I was disabled The soul man saw that it was important to absorb me. At that time, your father came to save me, so we had a long talk. I knew that he had fought secretly with the remnant soul for a long time. I knew that the remnant soul was terrible, so after we discussed, I entered the remnant soul. " Ren Jie is also listening to Xu Yiye''s talk about things in those years. Although he has talked about many things in one word, it is conceivable that he can be trapped in one place for three years, fight together, and enter a place like the ghost for his father. Moreover, this is not the relationship between subordinates, but that others do not know his relationship with his father at all. Obviously, they are afraid of the remnant soul to investigate. "Leaving this life jade card is also what your father thought. After I entered the remnant soul, I focused on being the remnant soul. Before your father contacted me and involved you in your family affairs, I seriously became a member of the remnant soul and silently understood the things in the remnant soul, that''s all. Unfortunately..." speaking of this, Xu Yiye shook his head and sighed. "What a pity?" Ren Jie looked at Xu ye and asked him why he shook his head and sighed. Xu Ye sighed: "although I have become an elder, I''m still far from the news your father wanted to know. If I can''t enter the general hall, I can only know the following things. Fortunately, I''m from the Mingyu Dynasty and still do things around here. If there are things for your Ren family or the Mingyu Dynasty, I can still know some." "What does my father want to know? Enter the general hall?" Ren Jie couldn''t help asking about the news his father wanted to know that year. "Don''t look at me. I don''t know the specific news. He just said to let me enter the remnant soul and try not to know anything. When I really enter the general hall and contact him, he will tell me. Before that, just protect myself normally. He helped me get my appearance now, because he gave me the beard of eight Nirvana empty rats This appearance has saved me many times. "Speaking of this, Xu Ye looks at Ren Jie angrily: "You and the king of killers spent two before. Rat Lord, I rely on this thing to protect my life. Do you know how valuable it is? Even the legendary Tai Chi realm who came to the general hall last time asked me where to get this Nirvana rat beard." Nirvana rat is also a powerful monster with space talent. It is said that it is the descendant of a divine beast. After cultivation, it can shuttle through the void and travel to and from different worlds and spaces. Xu Ye is very proud to mention the word "rat" himself, because he would never think of the mouse image seen by secular people. He is the rat master of Nirvana mouse. If he could have this thing, he would pay more attention to the existence of Taiji. Ren Jie hurriedly smiled with regret. At the same time, he was also secretly surprised. Then he remembered that he had just seen the six lights on the jade card. Three of them had completely broken and disappeared, and should have been dead. Xu ye, the rat Lord, had been saved, but there were two people before him. It seemed that Xu Ye didn''t know, and it was impossible for one person to know about another Yes, so Ren Jie didn''t ask. Although many things are still a fog, it''s much better than at the beginning. Even if he doesn''t know his father''s purpose, Ren Jie knows many real details inside the remnant soul through this rat Lord. For the first time, I had such a comprehensive understanding of the internal affairs of the remnant soul. The huge organization of the remnant soul is indeed as frightening as Lord mouse said. According to Lord mouse, there are people in the three halls of the remnant soul, no matter in a country controlled by the sect, in the special restricted area of the sea area, or in a place like the Mingyu imperial dynasty. On the contrary, there are people who kill nine people everywhere, and Ren Jie knows that the character of the remnant soul Jiusha is the basis for the core cultivation of the remnant soul. Although the Dizi three Hall is a higher level, except the general hall, the Dizi inner hall and outer hall belong to external forces. Because the inner hall and outer Hall of the local character will absorb a large number of external forces. People are very miscellaneous. There are all kinds of people, but the nine killing of the human character is not painful. The nine killing of the human character is the lineage trained by the remnant soul from childhood. If the strength reaches a certain level, after the training of the outer hall and inner hall, they can soon enter the general hall. Although they enter the remnant soul, they are the people in the outer hall or the inner hall, but it is very difficult to enter the general hall. After chatting with the rat master, I learned that the so-called killer organization of the remnant soul is only the understanding of ordinary people about the word nine killing. Although the outer hall and the inner hall occasionally participate in it, the remnant soul is not a simple killing organization. The result of the rat master''s observation for so many years is that killing is just to train the people they want to cultivate. The remnant soul secretly controls countless businesses, black and white. From what he heard, Ren Jie gradually felt that the outer Hall of Di Zi San Tang should be responsible for all kinds of business, trading and treasure exploration, while the inner hall of Di Zi is responsible for doing something by force, and it is also the existence of killing people nine times or wiping his ass in case of an accident in the outer hall. If we want to talk about the role of the inner hall of Di Zi San Tang, it is a sentence mentioned by Lord mouse to find all kinds of relics, treasures and potential children in exchange for internal contribution value. Among them, children with potential can exchange the greatest contribution value. Even if this child grows up in the future, there will be rewards from above, so they are also very positive in this regard. Well, after really listening, Ren Jie also understands one thing. Lord mouse hasn''t really entered the inner core of the remnant soul for so many years. It seems that only by entering this inner hall can we really enter the important core of the remnant soul, or at least contact the core. "In this way, you should take care of your injury first. Although you have inferior life extending Tiandan, your injury is too serious and it will be difficult to recover for a while and a half. Take this opportunity to leave the remnant soul completely. For the time being, let''s find a place to cultivate ourselves and make other arrangements when the injury is completely cured." when master mouse has finished what he should say, Ren Jie thought and made some arrangements. "How can that be done?" when master rat heard this, the remaining rats jumped slightly and resolutely refused: "Rat master, I''ve worked so hard for so many years until now. It''s impossible to leave at all. Rat master, I know very well that I''m outside the core and almost enter the core. I and the ancient deputy hall leader will help because we can have the opportunity to enter the core." "The ancient deputy hall leader is very special. Her servant girl burst out amazing sword Qi, and she also burst out amazing sword Qi just after she ran away, but it doesn''t seem to belong to her?" mentioned the ancient deputy hall leader, Ren Jie immediately thought of what had happened before. "It''s not only special. I''ve been with her for several years, but I still don''t know her identity. I only know that she is a woman. The reason why I''m with her is that the former hall leader of the inner hall, who has been transferred to the general hall for many years, is very kind to her. All the people against her have no good results, and the people with her will get special care, so even the current hall leader dare not Offend her. Otherwise, why do you think she has so many cards and so many good things? How can she have the treasure of Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag? " "Also, you don''t have to worry about my business. It''s what I promised you, and I''ve been used to it for so many years. I''m not responsible for this one. After that, the ancient deputy hall leader, rat Lord, obviously afraid of Ren Jie''s persuasion, hurriedly emphasized it again. "So..." when Ren Jie heard this, he couldn''t persuade him anymore. He thought: "Well, when you go back, you tell them that you have made an unexpected discovery and found a great secret of the Mingyu emperor, so you will be chased and killed. Your injuries are here, and anyone can see them. You are so badly injured that you can escape from death. We can''t waste it in vain. No, we must get benefits. Since the remnant soul has nothing to contribute to it Offer value, then you will make a great contribution to them, which may be helpful for your subsequent breakthrough and even entering the inner hall. " Rat was chased by the smiling old man and almost killed by Zhen Tianyin, who was initially condensed by Ren Jie. That''s absolutely true. It can''t be true anymore. Since rat wants to go back, it''s a pity not to use such a good thing. "Unexpected and important discovery? Amazing secret?" rat Lord Xu Yiye looks at Ren Jie suspiciously and doesn''t understand what Ren Jie means. The key is that Ren Jie also says it will help him make a breakthrough and even enter the inner hall. What kind of thing will it be? "Do you know who was the guy who suddenly shot in the imperial mausoleum?" Ren Jie smiled and looked at the rat master. Rat thought and said, "it should be the existence of zhenyadiyun in the Ming Jade imperial dynasty. At least it is the first time to see the threshold of Tai Chi. It may even have reached Tai Chi, but I don''t know why it is hidden in the imperial mausoleum." Ren Jie said with a smile: "it was Li Shi, the emperor of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty 800 years ago, but it was not a Tai Chi realm. He was just a body. To put it bluntly, it was a corpse." "What... What? Corpse?" the rat master was startled: "how could it be?" The rat master was on the scene at that time and personally experienced the power of the big hand. He was extremely frightened. The corpse. Are you kidding? How could the corpse run such a terrible power. "There''s nothing impossible. When you go back, you tell the remnant soul that you ran away and were chased and killed again. You secretly go back and have a look, and the other party found it. It''s because you found that there is a special dragon fire inside. There is a special dragon coffin quenching the body, and then you tell the person''s shadow..." Ren Jie said and described the situation there, including Li Shi''s appearance. I believe the remnant soul will soon find out. The process of refining corpses in the imperial mausoleum of the Mingyu imperial court is extremely strange. Ren Jie doesn''t dare to touch it easily now. He just lets the rat master get the work. He can also let the remnant soul continue to entangle with the Mingyu imperial court, distract each other''s attention and strive for more space and time for himself. The rat Lord''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. They just felt the power when they shot, but they didn''t know the situation inside. Just now he told Ren Jie that the remnant soul has all kinds of rewards for news and intelligence, especially when it comes to the core secret news of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, which is as powerful as zongmen. What''s more, Ren Jie is right. He went back like this and said that he was injured to get the secret. They have to take care of it anyway. After discussion, the rat didn''t delay and left immediately. At this time, Ren Jie''s mana also recovered. The power of the soul moved, and the 99 flag immediately returned to his body. Ren Jie flew to the sky to see the mountain that was badly beaten, and reluctantly shook his head. Today, all strange, strange and inexplicable things have come together. There are so many strange things. In his heart, Ren Jie has quietly hidden his body and rushed back to Yujing city. Chapter 358 In the Imperial Palace, the great sacrifice has come back from the imperial mausoleum. After standing here for three hours, I saw the emperor. I saw the emperor playing with a magic weapon in his hand. The big offering recognized that it was the magic weapon, octagonal plate, held by the deputy hall master Lin Yong who was the remnant soul at that time. At this time, the great sacrifice sighed in his heart. His majesty asked him not to conflict with the remnant soul anyway. As a result, he is like this now. He won''t anger himself. Although he didn''t do it himself, he didn''t even do it from the beginning to the end, but "Your Majesty, I didn''t work hard and couldn''t..." although the great sacrifice thought so much, as soon as he came in and saw the emperor, he immediately pleaded guilty and asked for punishment. "Get up, it has nothing to do with you." the emperor''s eyes never left the octagonal plate and waved his hand. At this time, the emperor suddenly became calmer and calmer than before. After the big sacrifice, he didn''t speak for a long time. The great worship hall, the yin-yang realm, the peak existence of the Yang soul, infinitely close to the existence of the eight kings, at this time, there is a feeling of discomfort standing there. There was no such feeling before. Now I don''t know why. I feel very uncomfortable in front of the emperor. The great sacrifice thought to himself whether it was because he met the one in the imperial mausoleum. However, it''s not strange that there are people with Tai Chi in the Mingyu imperial dynasty. It''s just that people were surprised in the imperial mausoleum. He had prepared in his heart for a long time, but why is he so restless at this time. "The emperor of the heavenly sea empire is about to abdicate. There are constant wars between our two countries, and there are no envoys to communicate. This time, you run for me and give this to the sea king Hai impermanence." the emperor said. Suddenly, with a flick of his finger, a spiritual jade on the table immediately flew to the big offering. To Tianhai Empire? The great sacrifice is even more important. How can you send yourself to Tianhai Empire? This change is too great. Originally, I thought that there was such a big thing in the imperial mausoleum. The imperial mausoleum was broken up, intruded, had a positive conflict with the remnant soul, and even killed the deputy hall leader of the remnant soul. After this kind of thing happened, the emperor would be very angry, but now why not mention it? This change is too big. The big offering promised and found that the emperor had waved him away, and gradually retreated out with full of doubts. "The imitation is good. It is worthy of being the magic weapon of the three town halls of the remnant soul general hall. Even the imitation can reach this level." the emperor looked at the octagonal plate for a while, said to himself, and gently waved his hand to put it away. The remnant soul has reached this point, so we can only wait to talk to the people above them. This thing should be collected and returned at that time. Then he looked up and looked outside. This time it was too strange. Did someone stare at the Mingyu imperial dynasty and the Li family? Who is the young man brought by the king of killers? Who is behind everything? Is it controlled by the ghost, or others. In any case, there can be no accident. We must find ways to stabilize the situation. With the hard efforts of countless generations and countless people of the Li family in the Ming Jade Dynasty for thousands of years, there must be no situation. However, this time, I did it myself. Unexpectedly, my mood has improved and my strength has made a new breakthrough. Unfortunately, it is still far from being able to retract and release freely. Put away the octagonal plate. The emperor stood there quietly thinking about the current situation. External expansion is not the most important thing in the Ming Jade Dynasty. Stabilizing the interior, uniting the interior and knowing the existence of internal unrest are the most important. Since they can jump so well, they all have their own ideas. No matter the Zhenhai general, Wei Shilong and Ren family, they can use external forces to deal with them. No matter how they jump, they can control them and control all this in the way of emperor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I got back to Ren''s house, suddenly there was no fat man. The guy thought he covered up well. It was really uncomfortable for women to dress up as men and walk around in front of him. In particular, even the guards left in the yard, which seemed very quiet. Tiger tiger lost too much this time. Moreover, since its transformation, Qi Tian seemed to have a lot more tolerance for it. Therefore, Qi Tian relied on Qi Tian this time. In addition, it mainly recovered its strength and did not make much trouble. Qi Tian even allowed it. So now it''s rare to be quiet at home. On the way back, Ren Jie also tried to contact the smiling old man, but there was no result. He knows that even if the king of killers has been in Yujing City, he doesn''t like to be too restrained. At least he doesn''t like to be found. In this way, Ren Jie had no choice but to talk to him. He could only wait for him to appear again to know what happened on the ground that day. However, the silence didn''t last long. Ren Jie didn''t wait to calm down. Think about this matter and check the situation of the God flag in Jiujiu Yinyang town. Someone came back and said that Chang Laosi had been here during the period when Ren Jie left. Chang Laosi is Ren Jie''s publicly accepted apprentice. Although this apprentice is several times older than Ren Jie''s master, Chang Laosi is now more and more powerful in running Changle casino and helping fat people manage expert pharmacies. In addition, breaking through the status of yin and Yang, even in the eyes of Ren family, he is not ordinary. Moreover, even if some of Ren''s relatives need help with some problems, Chang Laosi will try his best to help. Therefore, Ren Jie''s big apprentice is very good in Ren''s family, both in status and popularity. Therefore, when Ren Jie comes back, even if the guards are absent, the Ren family will inform Ren Jie of Chang Laosi''s arrival at the first time. But because he didn''t know how long Ren Jie would be back, Chang Laosi came and went back without saying anything. However, Ren Jie thought that he hadn''t seen Chang Lao Si for a long time, and he didn''t know how busy he was recently. Although he didn''t use the emergency contact information, he took the initiative to come here. There must be something to say, so Ren Jie asked someone to inform Chang Lao Si to come over. Before Chang Laosi arrived, the excited and excited King Cheng, Li Tiancheng, Wen Zihao, Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun killed them together. "Really or not, so many things really happened this time. Did you really negotiate with the sea king by stepping on the head of the crown prince of the Tianhai Empire?" Wen Zihao couldn''t wait to ask as soon as he rushed in. "Tai Chi realm, the sea king really broke through the Tai Chi realm in the ruins. How did he break through? Also, how did you really fight with him, how did you feel, how powerful was the hand of Tai Chi realm, and whether it could really trigger the rules of heaven and earth?" compared with those, Li Tiancheng was more excited to know that the Sea King became the Tai Chi realm, and also wanted to know, What it''s like to fight Tai Chi. Hearing Hai Qingyun talk about Ren Jie in the unparalleled ruins, he couldn''t believe that they could fight the sea king and escape when the Sea King became the Tai Chi realm. "True or false?" Wei Liang is still doubting. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as these people rushed in, they asked one by one excitedly and excitedly without waiting for Ren Jie to speak. After asking so many questions at once, Ren Jie couldn''t answer at all. He looked up at haiqingyun. "Cough..." haiqingyun coughed softly and said helplessly, "I really just said a little..." "This guy doesn''t speak clearly and can''t enjoy listening. Let everyone decide your eloquence. It must be more enjoyable to listen to you." "Yes, boss, tell me what happened at that time." "Damn it, I knew it. I''d better go with it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The three of them are really a little too excited, and since the last cultural conference, everyone has been closer and the same age, so they are more casual. They didn''t wait for haiqingyun to explain what was going on with Ren Jie, so they asked again. At this time, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of the fat man with a bitter smile. If the fat man was there, she would be very happy and excited to tell them. "How can I tell you this?" Ren Jie looked at them helplessly. "Yes, yes, shut up..." although Li Tiancheng was young, he seemed to be the head of these people except Ren Jie. The reason was very simple. He convinced them one by one. At this time, he waved to Wen Zihao and Wei Liang to shut up, then looked at Ren Jie and said, "boss, I just broke through the yin-yang state and haven''t had time to celebrate. Let''s find a place to have a good drink and say while drinking. You are more exciting than me." In fact, as soon as Li Tiancheng came in, Ren Jie already saw that he had made a breakthrough, but as soon as they came in, they gathered around and asked questions, and they didn''t have time or spare any time to mention it. "Ha ha, the yin-yang state is worth celebrating. Don''t have so many problems. I''ll tell you something about this time. Go and find a place to celebrate the breakthrough of the boss of Yuhuang college into the yin-yang state. It''s estimated that your achievement at your age can also be recorded in history." Li Tiancheng''s breakthrough into the yin-yang state is not unexpected, but it''s really worth being happy, After all, Li Tiancheng''s age is there. He is several years younger than him and has unlimited development potential in the future. After rebirth, it is false to say that there is no pressure, and after so many things along the way, there are really not many friends of the same age around us, and the contacts are all older people. Although Ren Jie''s mentality is not young, he is more casual with his peers after all. Ren Jie is usually surrounded by a fat man, but this guy is addicted to disguise as a man, and he is super afraid of being exposed. Qi Tian also discussed this problem with himself and asked himself why he let her continue to dress. In fact, Ren Jie didn''t mention it, just a little hint that the fat man was like being stepped on the tail, especially when Qi Tian teased her, Ren Jie felt that the fat man had a feeling of resistance and fear, so Ren Jie didn''t mention it again and let it go. Since fat women dress up as men, some things are always awkward. After all, Ren Jie will be aboveboard if he wants to take advantage of it. He won''t take advantage of it. Although he doesn''t take less, it''s always inconvenient. In addition to fat people, their peers are closer to Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang and Wen Zihao. In other words, Ren Jie looks more pleasant and talks more. We can get together. It''s more casual to be with them. At this time, Ren Jie also went out with them. When he went out, he remembered that he had asked Chang Laosi to come. After thinking about it, he asked someone to inform him that Chang Laosi didn''t need to come first, and he would go to him later. Chapter 359 The drunken dream building is still not as lively as other restaurants, but when I saw Ren Jie''s spirit beast car from a distance, I saw Ren Jie and a group of people coming, and the waiter who was sitting there nodding and sleeping jumped up fiercely. These people impressed him too much. Last time Ren Jie fought four people alone, the last group of people were carried away. It''s just that this time, it''s different from the last time, so when Ren Jie came, they went directly to a single room upstairs, asked for some wine and vegetables, and then closed the door. Although the matter of unparalleled relics is not a big secret, some words can''t be said to others at will. Even if haiqingyun specially asked Ren Jie before he separated from Ren Jie, he would see Li Tiancheng and tell them what happened this time. Ren Jie just asked haiqingyun to pay a little attention. Don''t mention too much about Mingyu villa, yurenlong and yuwushuang. Although Ren Jie didn''t let Hai Qingyun hide from Li Tiancheng, Wen Zihao and Wei Liang, he wouldn''t talk about these things at will. "Come on, let''s drink to our reunion after a long separation..." ¡­¡­¡­ "Come on, this cup celebrates the breakthrough of the boss of Yuhuang college into yin and Yang, cheers..." ¡­¡­¡­ "Come on, this one..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as he came up, Ren Jie raised his glasses one after another, drank more than a dozen cups at a time, and poured back the guys who had a stomach problem. "Er..." finally, Li Tiancheng hiccupped and quickly waved his hand and said, "wait, boss, you can''t drink like this anymore. If you drink like this, you''ll all die. The four of us can''t do anything to you. It''s bound to be over now." "Bang... What are you afraid of? My strength has improved a lot. The power in my body has stimulated a lot. Now I can drink more..." Wei Liang immediately tore his coat, exposed his extremely thick chest hair, patted his chest and banged. Haiqingyun went out with Ren Jie. Along the way, he saw Ren Jie''s power. Although he didn''t know the specific degree of Ren Jie''s strength, his own progress speed now feels incredible, not to mention Ren Jie. So at this time, he looked at Wei Liang who was proud, patted his chest and dared to shout. Wen Zihao also shook his head and joked. After the wine fight, he was in pain for many days. That pain was more painful than that of ordinary secular people. That taste was definitely bad. Drinking is for fun and drinking is for comfort. He resolutely doesn''t want to do anything uncomfortable and unpleasant. Why bother himself? Even if he reaches the realm of super strong, his life is only two or three hundred years. How good it is to be comfortable, happy and happy. "Just shut up. You think you''ve been promoted, and your boss''s boss is even better now." Li Tiancheng came to celebrate. He didn''t really want to spell wine again, so he drank quickly to stop Wei Liang. He also improved faster than expected after the breakthrough, because he also contained some strength in his body, and took many pills after the breakthrough, which directly reached the second peak of Yin-Yang realm. If he was not afraid of being too urgent, he could improve his strength faster. But it was precisely because of the breakthrough and the stimulation of the power left in his body to protect his life that Li Tiancheng felt more and more sharp. Sitting next to Ren Jie, he felt more and more terrible. Even if Ren Jie didn''t fight with any power, pressure and momentum, he had an unconscious tension. Even when he faced other super strong people in Yin and Yang environment in the past, Never. When we were together, there was no need to avoid anything, so he directly said how he felt at this time. "Ah..." Wei Liang was stunned by Li Tiancheng. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Ren Jie. To tell the truth, he really didn''t see how much Ren Jie was better than before. On the contrary, he felt closer. "OK, your flattery is good. Let me tell you. In fact, it''s not a real relic. It should be just a cover. The real relic didn''t appear, but everyone still fought hard inside, especially we had conflicts with other groups..." looking at Li Tiancheng''s anxiety, Ren Jie began to say with a smile, Avoid some special topics and mainly talk to them about things with Neptune and magnanimity. Even so, when it comes to the scene of fighting with the sea king and when the sea king breaks through the Tai Chi realm, everyone holds their breath. Even Hai Qingyun, who was present at that time, was also like this. In fact, he only knew what happened later, but he didn''t know what happened outside the array at that time. In addition, there are some words that can''t be said, so when he talks to Li Tiancheng, they can only roughly say what happened, which makes Li Tiancheng''s heart itchy and more uncomfortable. Ren Jie''s speech is completely different. Although he will not add a lot of ingredients like a fat man, he is still moving. He is excited to hear everyone''s efforts. The reason why Ren Jie decided to tell them is that this kind of thing is inspiring indeed. After all, Tai Chi is like a legend. Many so-called genius can easily enter Taiji. All the way up, the simultaneous interpreting of Yang spirit is very fast. But hundreds of years later, it can only be old and die. You can hear someone directly break into the Tai Chi realm and hear the situation of fighting in the Tai Chi realm. Even if you can''t feel it personally, it also has some effects. In particular, these words came from Ren Jie''s mouth and told these things and changes in his realm. It sounds as if he presided over the array. Some things he realized are actually helping the four of them unconsciously. Under the influence, he taught them some things, which is of great help to their current cultivation and future road. All the people were nervous. It happened that Ren Jie would stop at the right time, which made everyone more itchy. In particular, with his realm, Ren Jie integrates many things useful to everyone and guiding them. They are not ordinary people and are more attracted. Ren Jie raised his glass from time to time, and they also raised their glasses to accompany them. Under the concentrated attention, the excited mood was difficult to suppress. They didn''t pay attention to drinking at all. They drank with Ren Jie. The role of alcohol and the things Ren Jie told catalysed them and made them crazy and drunk. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the vast sea, a sword light was surprisingly fast, and instantly approached the scope of the saint Dan sect. The surrounding array was instantly triggered. However, a jade plaque on the person above the sword light was shining, and all the arrays disappeared in an instant. The person directly entered the top of the mountain all the way. "Lord..." "I''ve seen the patriarch..." "I''ve seen the patriarch..." ¡­¡­¡­ Although it was only a sword light and could not see the people inside, they all knew that the owner of the sword light was the leader of the saint Dan sect, so all the people who saw it all the way stopped to salute respectfully. The sword light did not stop this time. It not only entered the top of the mountain, but also entered a forbidden area behind the top of the mountain. Many disciples who watched the sword light enter the forbidden area looked surprised. Even the patriarch can''t enter the forbidden area lightly, because that''s where the ancestors of Shengdan sect closed down. What''s the matter. "Sima Yin, the current leader of the holy Dan sect, has something important to see his ancestors." Sima Yin stopped outside an empty and beautiful valley not far from the forbidden area and said respectfully. Although Sima Yin had changed his clothes and looked normal, he still could see how embarrassed and tired he was. In fact, Sima Yin''s heart was full of bitterness at the moment. He used the inferior moving talisman, but he didn''t expect that when he rushed out, he encountered the spatial fluctuation of the collapse of the space. In an instant, the effects of two forces sent him millions of miles away. Therefore, even with his accomplishments, he has only come back so far. "Hua la..." it was like the water was stirred. Suddenly, such a sound appeared over the open and beautiful valley in front of Sima Yin. Then, under the general fluctuation of water ripple, a space entrance of one person size appeared, but it was not so stable. The aura fluctuated constantly, and the array method and power fluctuated greatly. "What''s the matter?" at this time, a slightly sharp voice sounded. Although it was just a voice, it was still powerful. "Tell... Granddad, Guo... Xiu... He''s dead!" although he really didn''t want to say the news, Sima Yin knew there was no way to avoid it, so he had to tell the truth. "What?" suddenly, an angry voice came from the air door and asked, "how can I tell you that he didn''t reach the Yang soul, how can he die... How can he die..." The last sound, even directly in the surrounding space to form a reverberating sound, the sound is completely condensed, there is a sense of heavenly power, the mighty attack, constantly reverberating oppression, showing its very angry anger. "Bang Bang..." in the surrounding valley, the air and aura exploded and disintegrated, and the wind in the valley stopped. This scene happened completely around Sima Yin''s body and in the valley, but outside the valley a few meters behind him, everything was as usual. There were some small animals outside, who could not feel what Sima Yin felt, just like two worlds. "HMM... pounce..." Sima Yin was already injured. Although he had been injured for so many days, he was too seriously injured and had not fully recovered. Of course, this also means that he wants to bring it back to let his ancestors see it. Therefore, it is so serious at the moment. Under the pressure and coercion of his voice, a mouthful of blood flows out of the corners of his mouth and nostrils. "You''re hurt. What''s the matter? Is he still dead when you follow him?" a very angry voice came from the door. "Let me calm down, it''s all my carelessness, but the core of Guo Xiu''s divine soul, the part of the protection of the heavenly magic power by my grandfather, and the disciple brought it back." Sima Yin didn''t explain first, admitted his mistake, and then took out the group sealed by him, Guo Xiu''s last divine soul. "Whoosh!" suddenly, a force sucked the thing in, and then the voice inside calmed down a little. He said, "what''s going on?" Although Sima Yin was the leader of Shengdan sect, he dared not hide anything from his ancestors and told everything truthfully. "I will never let Ren Jie go. He has gained a lot of benefits this time, and he has been against our saint danzong again and again. We can''t forget about Guo Xiu or Guo zongyou. Otherwise, people will think that our saint danzong is afraid of him. Moreover, it''s hard to control the scorching sun and Xuefeng mountain by him." after saying that, Sima Yin said angrily, Although Guo Xiu was killed by the sea king himself, he thought later that he hated Ren Jie more, because all this was done by Ren Jie. On the way back, he thought about it. How can Ren Jiehe De, but he got two middle-grade lingtianbao weapons. This thing must be snatched back. He can do this under the name of revenge for Guo zongyou and Guo Xiu. He has thought about it. He will never take care of the relationship between the emperor and the Ren family. "Hum, Hai impermanence, this man is extraordinary. He can break through at the last time. He can break through after exceeding the deadline. He will be difficult to deal with when he reaches the Tai Chi realm. Be careful of this man. This man''s rise is a great threat to our saint Dan sect. As for Ren Jie and Ren family, you can''t let go of offending our saint Dan sect, but you should know the priority. Guo Xiu has been killed, although I stay with my ancestors We will spare no effort to protect the most important part of him, but we won''t last long. When we open the cave in his reincarnation and memory, get the things inside, and then do other things, it''s not urgent. Now you order people to prepare. "The voice of the ancestor of Saint danzong inside rang again. "Yes." although Sima Yin wanted revenge, he didn''t dare to disobey his grandfather''s words. He quickly promised, and he also knew the importance of this matter. The reason why Guo Xiu was valued was not that he really had talent, but that his grandfather inadvertently found that there was a strong memory of reincarnation and inheritance in his body, and this person was related to a sect that was destroyed and ten times stronger than the saint Dan sect. That was when he went out, he found that the sect was destroyed. That''s why Lao Zu wanted Guo Xiu to break through the realm of Yang soul and can withstand soul searching. He found the hidden cave of the sect from the unawakened inheritance memory and took it as his own. Guo Xiu doesn''t know what heaven and earth are. He really thinks he is a genius. "Whoosh, although this medium grade Tiandan is not complete, it is a pill from the relics of the ancient imperial dynasty. You take it to take care of your injury first, and even if you can''t break through, you''ll be ready. Whether our saint danzong can rise in one fell swoop." then a pill flew out of it. Although it was wrapped by the array method and prohibition, it was difficult to hide the light of the pill inside, There was a special flavor in the rotation, and the lines on it were strong with the condensation of drugs, which made Sima Yin, who had received the pill, react for a while. When he wanted to thank again, he found that the corrugated door in the air had disappeared. Chapter 360 In the drunken dream building, the waiter keeps sending wine into it, and most of the wine sent this time is only the wine that can be drunk in the yin-yang environment. Now the inventory in the store is not much, but the waiter can only go to the boss of drunken dream building, boss Meng, for help. "What, it''s gone?" boss Meng was stunned when he heard this, and then said curiously: "are there many super strong people in Yin and Yang coming together?" You know, it''s the wine you left in the drunken dream building for about five days. After all, the strong in Yin and Yang don''t exist in general, and few drink together. At least there aren''t so many super strong in Yujing City, and they haven''t reached the scene seen so casually. Of course, it''s not without it. Occasionally, there are some special cases, so boss Meng asked. "No... no..." the man quickly shook his head and said, "it''s the last few young masters, that''s Ren''s family. They... Come again. This time they''re in the single room upstairs." Because the last time Ren Jie had a drink, although it was a long time ago, they didn''t talk less with the boss because they were so impressed. "It''s them again, but they can''t drink so much!" boss Meng couldn''t help shining in his eyes as soon as he heard that they were those people, but he immediately thought it was unlikely, because there are many drunk in the dream building under the yin-yang environment, but there are not many drinks in the yin-yang environment. They are different, but the wine that can only be drunk in the yin-yang environment is so easy to drink. "I really don''t drink the boss, and... They don''t seem to be drunk. These people have changed a lot since last time. Two people drink wine from Yin and Yang, just like drinking water." the man couldn''t help grinning when he thought about the power of the wine and the price of the wine. "Take these up and say I invited them. Well, see if there is a suitable opportunity. If it''s convenient, I''d like to talk to them." boss Meng raised his hand, took out some wine and gave it to the waiter. At the same time, he gave a speech. Because Ren Jie chose a single room, they obviously didn''t want to be disturbed by others. Although boss Meng is not a secular restaurant operator, he is not a person who has been closed for years. He still knows this worldly wisdom. The boss invited it. The man was surprised when he heard it. To know the value of this wine, even if many people from Yin and Yang came before, I haven''t heard who the boss invited. This time, I invited several of them, and so many at a time. There was something to talk about. The man didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to ask deeply. He quickly promised to send it upstairs. "It''s fun, fun and too fun. It turns out that this can be done. Although the Tai Chi realm is strong, it doesn''t seem completely invincible." "It''s simple. Try it." "Ha ha, we may not be able, but it depends on who controls the command." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in the single room, I had drunk a lot of wine. Everyone talked about the rise and said happily. At this time, the man asked whether he could come in. The sound outside could be heard clearly inside, and even if he wanted to see it, but the sound and situation inside could not be heard clearly outside. Basically, places with enough grade were arranged in this way. "Have a good drink, you guys. Boss Meng of drunken dream building asked the little one to deliver it. Boss Meng said that he invited you. In addition, he also wanted to ask when it would be convenient for you. Boss Meng wanted to tell you something." drunken dream building is not big and people are not miscellaneous. The guys are used to big people and know how to talk, Express everything you need to say in the simplest way to avoid upsetting people who are drinking. Well, it''s the boss''s treat. You want to see us? At this time, everyone looked at me. I looked at you very strange. Finally, they all looked at Ren Jie. Now they drink more wine than the last time, but they are just rising and a little drunk. They haven''t reached the level of the last time. Because during this period of time, Ren Jie''s breakthrough power has increased greatly, and his body, soul power and his own mana have reached a terrible level. King Cheng Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang and Wen Zihao have also made rapid progress. Even if Wen Zihao and Wei Liang, who didn''t go with Ren Jie, didn''t improve as fast as Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun, they both followed King Cheng and often fought with each other recently. Ren Jie gave them some advice last time, and their progress is also obvious this time. In this way, the wine that was enough to make them drunk has just made them drunk. "Don''t be so polite. Let''s talk to boss Meng. We''re not talking about confidential matters. It''s just that our brother doesn''t want to be disturbed. Boss Meng is polite and our owner thanks first." the man said, but Ren Jie suddenly looked up and said to the outside, and flicked his finger at the same time. "Bang..." in an instant, the wine cup in front of Ren Jie flew up and directly hit the picture on a beautiful screen in the single room. Suddenly, the quiet single room immediately became a little noisy, and the sound outside immediately came in completely. At the same time, everyone can see and hear the outside. Li Tiancheng and others were stunned. Ren Jie suddenly changed this array. They were used to it. Although they could see and hear outside voices here, they didn''t find anyone outside at this time. As far as I could see, there was no one at all, and I didn''t hear any sound, but there was some sound outside the street. The guy was also confused. He said what the owner of the house was doing. It seemed that he wasn''t talking to himself. Who was he talking to? This guy doesn''t know whether to answer the phone or not. Answer the phone. No, don''t answer the phone "There must be a reason for things to happen. The owner of Ren''s family is really extraordinary. The old Meng Jiulin took the liberty to hope that he didn''t disturb your elegance." just when others were confused, someone suddenly stepped out at the corner of the stairs, as if he had just appeared from another place around the corner. But in fact, at this moment, everyone else understood that boss Meng was obviously standing there just now, so Ren Jie said so. At this time, Meng Jiulin was even more surprised. This was his restaurant. Naturally, he was most familiar with the array here. Just now he used the array to hide at the corner and quietly looked inside. Although he had no other intention, he didn''t expect Ren Jie to find him here. What surprised him even more was that Ren Jie was so casual that he broke the single room array. Although the array in this single room was not complex, it didn''t mean that others could break it. This makes him still feel incredible. He is very curious about how Ren Jie found him. So the first thing he said was that there must be a reason. There were so many things before. There were all kinds of rumors about Ren Jie, but now he really had a feeling in his heart. No matter what the purpose or things were, Ren Jie always prevailed in these things, which was by no means accidental. "I can''t bother you. Let''s go in." Ren Jie said faintly. Fortunately, boss Meng didn''t use his identity as the boss of drunken dream building. He used the array in this single room to really spy on them and eavesdrop on anything, otherwise Ren Jie would be less polite. Even if it was just so, Ren Jie''s voice was extremely cold. In Ren Jie''s opinion, these arrays here are still very simple. Moreover, Ren Jie''s current state and what he has are the power of the soul of Taiji, and also the power of the soul of the third layer of Taiji. You know, after the Tai Chi realm, the difficulty of improving each layer can be seen from the increasing life span. Each layer has a new understanding of itself and the rules of heaven and earth. Similarly, the power of the spirit on the third floor of the Tai Chi realm is also extremely terrible. Ren Jie can''t hide anything in the drunken dream building just by virtue of the power of the spirit in the Tai Chi realm. Although boss Meng didn''t use his identity to spy, Ren Jie was also very weak at this time. After all, boss Meng thought he was smart to stand there first. At this time, as soon as boss Meng came in, he saw that the room was very quiet. Other people looked at him strangely. Ren Jie suddenly became very cold. He naturally knew what such cold means in such a place. He also knew that he was a little smart just now. Standing there waiting for the guys to finish, Ren Jie said that when they saw him, he came immediately. At this time, he wanted to be seen through by Ren Jie. Looking at Ren Jie''s insipid look at him at the moment, it made him a little uncomfortable. "Master Ren, Prince Cheng, Prince Wen and two young generals, Meng was rude this time, but he didn''t mean to disrespect. I punished myself for this jar of wine." it was not a big thing, but I felt very wrong after being exposed. These people had a warm atmosphere, but suddenly looked at him very calm. Meng Jiulin suddenly realized this problem, So come in and apologize again. Originally, he wanted to say that he would treat him today, but when he saw Ren Jie and these people, he immediately thought of one thing. No one here is bad for the owner of money. In particular, Ren Jie is the leader of everyone. Let alone that he is in charge of the Ren family, it is said that today''s Changle Casino has not been developed. It is said that it is still engaged in gambling places for practitioners recently, not to mention that the expert drugstore has been all over the Mingyu imperial dynasty. As a wine lover, he chose this way to take out a jar of wine directly, shoot it and kill it without saying a word. Even if he is now the peak cultivation achievement of yin and Yang, he can''t stand drinking this big jar of wine at one go. "Powerful. I''ve heard that the boss of drunken dream building is powerful." "Drink a jar at a time, er... Cow..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wei Liang and Li Tiancheng were all in front of them. Boss Meng naturally drank the wine that Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng drank for the super strong in Yin and Yang. Wei Liang also drank some, but they didn''t dare to drink too much. Even if Li Tiancheng wants to drink one cup, one cup, one jar for half an hour, it''s not the same as drinking one jar at a time. "Well, it''s simple enough. It''s already like this. Pa..." Ren Jie also stood up, raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. He grabbed a jar of wine directly from the several jars of wine held by the waiter and patted it directly: "my master will do it with you." After working with me, Meng Jiulin, who had just drunk a jar of wine, felt a little dizzy and had to speed up the operation of the skill to make the body adapt as soon as possible. He was stunned when Ren Jie said he would accompany a jar. Are you kidding. I''m the peak of yin and Yang, and I refined this wine myself. I can drink a jar of it all the year round. This wine is very different from what Ren Jie drank last time. It''s OK to drink a bowl of it. Can he drink a jar of it? No, it''s true that someone drinks with the boss one jar at a time. Last time, he saw the existence of a yin-yang spirit. It''s said that it was a large sect elder, but he was drunk by the boss. Ordinary yin-yang ghosts exist. It''s very dangerous to drink like this. Ren Jie has drunk so much just now. He''s not going to die. "Wow, handsome." "Ha ha, I really deserve to be the boss of the boss. I''ll follow you." "Come on, come on, ha ha, drink another jar to see if you can pour it." "This wine has been drunk. It seems that we really have to work hard." "Bang Bang... Drink... Drink..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Compared with the shock of the man and Meng Jiulin, Li Tiancheng and his colleagues were excited. They all jumped onto the table and banged on the table, because they all wanted to see Ren Jie drink directly. As for the accident, they really didn''t worry. Unconsciously, Ren Jie had some crazy behaviors and actions, and they had already been familiar with and adapted to it. It felt that it was normal for Ren Jie. "Gudong... Gudong..." Ren Jie was also happy. He drank directly and drank a jar of wine in one breath. Then he gave a wine hiccup. The power of the wine gas made the air slightly tear and make a sound. You can imagine how fierce the wine was. "Bang..." after drinking, Ren Jie directly grabbed the wine jar and shook it hard. In an instant, the wine jar broke directly. "Shuang..." Ren Jie really had a good time this time, and he also had seven or eight points of wine. However, today he didn''t intend to get drunk. Then he looked at Meng Jiulin and said, "boss Meng, what''s the matter? Tell me." Although it is said that wine has stamina, Meng Jiulin knows very well that the wine he refined for the super strong in the yin-yang realm has been terrible and amazing at the beginning. For people under the yin-yang realm, it can be used as poison. Especially this time, the wine is even more top-level. He feels dizzy after drinking a jar at one go. It''s... Strange that Ren Jie can drink a jar without pouring after drinking so much wine. This thing is not like secular wine. The power of this wine is enough to make ordinary people''s body collapse. How can he bear and digest the power of this wine? Is it impossible that he has reached the level of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. "Boss..." although the man was shocked, he didn''t think as much as Meng Jiulin. He was just surprised and surprised. Seeing the boss in a daze, he hurried to remind him. "Oh..." when Meng Jiulin was called by the waiter, he suddenly woke up, temporarily restrained his mind and hurriedly said to the point: "Mr. Ren, it''s like this. Meng often thought about the poems he made when he was drunk last time. He felt that all kinds of artistic conception were beyond his expectation, so he wanted to record these poems and hang them in my drunken dream building. Because it was done by Mr. Ren, he must get your consent." "Ha ha... Boss Ren, you will really become a literati talent. Some people have asked you to leave ink treasures." Wen Zihao immediately laughed, then looked at Meng Jiulin and said, "you know the goods, smart man." "Last poem?" speaking of this, Hai Qingyun and Li Tiancheng tried to think about it. They remember too little to remember what Ren Jie said. As for Wei Liang, at this time, he had brought the wine jar from the waiter, opened a jar of wine and studied it carefully. Damn it, how powerful the jar of wine is. The eldest brother of the eldest brother is too abnormal. Fortunately, he didn''t spell wine again. It turned out to be this thing. Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he was a little drunk. He thought that the poems he said last time were just some memories and memories of the previous life. However, those poems are really rare. They have a slightly different format from the current poems, but these things can cross the gap between space and time, and people appreciate them as well. Ren Jie doesn''t want to copy this as a literary giant, and he doesn''t want to do anything. However, Meng Jiulin can appreciate it. He often comes to drink. It''s good to see these poems. "OK, take paper and pen..." Ren Jie was interested and wanted to write directly. "Boom... Damn it, smash it for me. I really thought Ren Jie would be awesome. Ren Jie won''t be around for a few days. Others care about you, but I don''t care. Catch them all and search them for me..." at this time, there was a bang outside. Their buildings felt trembling, and then there was a sound of drinking and scolding. Chapter 361 Jing, suddenly the single room was completely quiet. When he heard that Ren Jie wanted to write directly at once, Meng Jiulin was surprised. Wen Zihao and others who were excited and applauded were also frozen. What the fuck is this? The roar outside is obviously caused by the bombardment of great power. The key is that sentence. What''s the situation? For a moment, everyone was a little confused. There were countless Ren surnames in Yujing city. One surname of the Ren family alone accounted for tens of thousands, not to mention other surnames, and there were definitely many Ren Jie. It was just that they publicly pointed to the surname and called names. As long as they were not fools, they knew that this was talking about Ren Jie and Ren everyone. "Boom..." then, there was a noisy voice. Ren Jie also frowned. He couldn''t stop drinking. He''s really angry now. At this time, Meng Jiulin''s heart fiercely mentioned it. His heart said what it was called. Why did this happen at this time? By the way, is it "Bang... Fuck, this is provocation..." Wei Liang has the most violent temper. After so many things, he has already admitted Ren Jie, the boss of the boss. At this time, when he heard someone say so, he will go away immediately. "Arrogance..." Li Tiancheng was angry. Damn it, even he recognized the person who was the boss. Someone dared to be so arrogant. "I owe you a beating..." Wen Zihao also got up. Haiqingyun didn''t say anything, but also got up. These people were all about to rush out at once. Meng Jiulin looked at it and said that it would be good if these people didn''t provoke others. If they didn''t explode at this time, there would be ghosts. "Don''t rush to do it. Let''s see what''s going on. It''s right to be someone to perform for us." Ren Jie, the person who challenges himself, doesn''t meet from time to time. He has met too many before, but it''s getting less and less recently, especially this kind of. Gradually, with his control over the Ren family and constant changes, his enemies are already like the remnant soul, the emperor or the Saint danzong. Even Fang Yan, who is rising rapidly and wants to challenge Ren Jie again, is not picked up by Ren Jie. Even the prince can only walk away in frustration at the cultural meeting, not to mention Ren Jie. Now, no one can afford to provoke Xie Jian and fatty around Ren Jie, let alone Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang and Wen Zihao. The people in the dandy circle in Yujing city are not stupid. They are not convinced of each other. It depends on the situation to compare and fight. Gradually, everyone even doesn''t regard Ren Jie as a dandy. Of course, for Ren Jie as the head of the family, everyone still doesn''t think he will have any good results, because he doesn''t know how to hide his power and bide his time. He even works against the emperor and will die sooner or later. When he will be unlucky and die is also a topic that many people like to discuss, but no one in the dandy circle will easily provoke Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie was drunk for seven or eight points, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. Just after hearing these movements and words, he really couldn''t analyze anything and raised his hand to stop the people. As he spoke, Ren Jie had walked to the bedside, pushed his hands gently and pushed the window open directly. From here, you can see that on the other side of the street, it is closer to the inner city river. At this time, many people gathered there to watch, and it was very lively there. And obviously it''s not going to be a while and a half. It''s just that when Ren Jie and them were drinking, the sound insulation array here started and they didn''t know what was going on outside. It was just a coincidence that Ren Jie found Meng Jiulin appeared and broke the array in the single room. He happened to hear such a sentence. Although it was not loud, it just sounded faintly outside, but everyone heard it clearly. "There is a trading firm over there. The boss is Ren Lao. People around him call him Ren Cheng, which means that he is honest in business. He is also a member of Ren family, but he should be a branch. This trade was also very easy in those years. After he came to Ren Lao''s hand, although he did not expand, he kept it steady. Because there are several water transport docks around, which are relatively better than others It is more remote. It is the place where all kinds of trading firms are located most. In those days, it is said that my father and grandfather also worked in my home. With their own efforts, there are more than a dozen shops in this street. " At this time, seeing Ren Jie looking over there, Meng Jiulin hurried forward and introduced him aside. After all, he knew that something had just happened there, but it was not so big at that time. Moreover, he didn''t care about it recently. He didn''t expect to disturb these people at this time. "What''s going on?" when he heard Meng Jiulin''s introduction, Ren Jie asked in front of the noisy store in the distance. Meng Jiulin continued: "Ren is honest and down-to-earth. He has done several things a few years ago. He prefers not to make money himself, but also ensures that his partners and partners make money. He even pastes some family money upside down to ensure reputation and stable operation. In addition, there are Ren''s big trees to keep out the wind and rain. Although his trading firm is not the largest, his trading firm has been doing very well for so many years, but it has not been successful recently All of a sudden, they were out of luck and did nothing well. The goods they transported had accidents one after another, causing them heavy losses. It is said that they had just found out the prohibited goods in the goods they transported. It seems that the people from the governor of water transport came here. " Bad luck? At the moment, although Ren Jie was a little drunk, he didn''t feel that way. In particular, I think of that sentence just now, and then I think of a sentence in Meng Jiulin''s story. Recently, I suddenly had bad luck. How could it be so coincidental. Listening to Meng Jiulin''s words, it is obvious that Ren Lao is a man who is more conservative and less pioneering, but he is still steady and not that kind of disorderly person at all. Such people have a lot of people in the periphery of Ren''s family. With the help of some shadow of his ancestors, even if they can''t be as beautiful as Ren''s lineage and core children, they all live well. Although the Ren family will not help them too much, because it is the blood of the Ren family and surnamed Ren, as long as they work steadily and honestly, they always have inherent advantages. At least, they ensure that no one dares to bully, but now this thing has become a little wrong. "Contraband, hum, there are really contraband and they are smuggled in ordinary water tanks." at this time, Hai Qingyun heard a cold hum. It is obvious that he knows the fishiness here. The goods that can be transported by water are ordinary secular goods. They are large in quantity and earn mainly gold and silver from ordinary secular people. "If you want to add sin, you don''t have to." Ren Jie has long thought of this. If people in the Ren family want to take risks, they don''t need to do such a thing at all. The Ren family has too many opportunities for them. Why take the risk of breaking the law in the secular world. There are really some contraband. No one will put it there. "Yes... Damn it, isn''t it cheating?" Wei liangmeng patted on the forehead. "Boss, what do you say? I''ll go down now." Li Tiancheng was about to rush out. "See what they want to do." Ren Jie once again stretched out his hand to stop Li Tiancheng, stood quietly by the window and looked at the situation in the distance. okay? Ren Jie just stopped or didn''t understand the matter, but now he has finished with him. They obviously understand the key, but why hasn''t he come forward? At this time, Meng Jiulin was very strange. In his opinion, Ren Jie would not care about this kind of thing. For him, this kind of thing is very simple, but at this time, he stopped Li Tiancheng again and said to keep looking. What can we see. At this time, many people from the anti smuggling team of the governor''s office of water transport came out of the shops in the distance and marched out the man and boss Ren Chengli. "Sir, are you mistaken? They can''t smuggle contraband." "Yes, Ren is always honest in business. If he had the spirit of adventure, he wouldn''t have done it to this extent." "There must be a mistake. It''s absolutely impossible." "This is not bullshit... Hey..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing the people in Ren Chengli''s shop escorted out, many people around are defending against injustice, but they all rely on water transportation to survive. They don''t dare to speak loudly, and some even can only shake their heads and sigh and whisper to themselves. At this time, there was a man standing on the back of a huge rare seabird spirit beast. Behind him, he was impressively followed by a strong man flying in mid air with the Yin wind, and behind this strong man was also followed by a team of people. Although these people followed behind with magic weapons, they knew at a glance that they were all the peaks of the divine realm. Below are the neat troops of the water transport anti smuggling team, blocking the people around them outside and constantly checking Ren honest trading firms. The people standing on the back of the seabird spirit beast only looked like twenty-eight or eight. They were dressed up as the leader of water transport, which seemed a bit dignified. No one who lived by water transport around here didn''t know this, Shang Rong, the second son of Shang Zhong, the governor of water transport. As the leader of the anti smuggling team, all ordinary people who rely on water transportation to make a living see him as if they saw their ancestors, so even if they want to help Ren speak honestly at the moment, they are very careful. Shang Rong stood in mid air, raised his head and looked down proudly. When he heard someone speak honestly for Ren, a trace of disdain appeared in the corners of his mouth. Their family has been in charge of water transport for generations. Since childhood, he learned how to treat these guys. These people rely on water transport for a living, and he holds the water transport anti smuggling team. He doesn''t say anything about anything. It''s not necessary for him to clean up such a honest person. Just send someone to do such a small thing. But recently, I heard some rumors in their circle that others are working. Naturally, he can''t be idle. Moreover, he also asked the old man for instructions. He still remembered the old man''s words clearly, including control scope, attention to influence and solid evidence. The influence should be controlled, but if you do it yourself, you can''t do it without causing it. Otherwise, it will be done in vain. An honest Ren is something, and killing him is nothing. The key is to let people know that your business is working and that your business glory is working. When your old man is going to retire, the position of governor Cao Yun will be your own. "Ren honest, I think you are really dishonest. It''s not enough to take in pirates to do things for you. You also secretly transported a large number of sea emperor gold silk wood only used by the royal family into the jade capital, and helped pirates, horse thieves and pirates sell stolen goods. Do you think the commander wronged him? There were both human and material evidence. Ren honest himself was present at the time. His people killed more than a dozen officers and fled and were robbed Among the storage rings, there are a large number of Haihuang gold silk wood and other stolen goods, and there are also many stolen goods mixed with many items sold by Ren Chengli before. Ren Chengli, tell me if what the commander said is true. "Seeing that many people have come at this time, they still talk about it one after another, Shang Rong raised his voice and spoke again, At least let the people in the water transport circle know. Chapter 362 Many people took a breath of air-conditioning when they heard of Haihuang golden silk wood. That thing is absolutely prohibited. That thing is very magical. It is said that it was planted by the sea emperor in ancient times. It can only be found in the deep sea. The annual output is very limited. There are only scattered places in the sea area of the Ming Jade Emperor. In the black market, many practitioners secretly bought this item, but the Mingyu imperial dynasty regarded it as a prohibited item and stipulated that only the royal family could use it. Of course, many practitioners don''t pay much attention to these, especially some powerful existence, which should be used or used. However, since it is prohibited, some of the upper class have enough strength. As long as they do not fall and have no accident, even the emperor pretends not to know. Other people will not find it boring to talk about it, but the people below can''t. Especially some ordinary people, once caught, this is a major event to copy their families and destroy their families. "Commander Shang, I really don''t know that man is wanted, let alone that he was a pirate, and I don''t know what he did. I just asked several people to help me temporarily because there were accidents in previous batches of goods and your water transport yamen detained me. Who knows that man is a pirate? I didn''t expect him to kill and escape suddenly." Ren Chengzhen was just better than ordinary people. He didn''t even reach the magical realm. He was in his fifties, but there were seven layers of Zhenqi realm, and his hair was a little gray. At this time, he was escorted and struggled to raise his head to explain to Shang Rong in the air. "Oh, so if everyone has done bad things, I don''t know. Your buddy smuggled prohibited goods and killed people to escape. You said it had nothing to do with you. You fucking thought I would believe it. You really thought your surname was Ren. What you said was what you said." Shang Rong suddenly raised his voice and said ruthlessly, "I fucking care who you are. If you break the law today, you''ll catch you." "You..." Ren Lao is obviously not the kind of person who is good at defending, and Shang Rong is used to being overbearing. No one who usually lives on water transportation is afraid of him. Although his words are extremely uncomfortable and simple, Ren Lao really doesn''t know what to say at this time. "OK... Ok..." Ren Lao nodded with trembling body: "Even if I work hard, these guys don''t do anything. It has nothing to do with them. Besides, why did you close all my stores? You know, this main store is our family property. Even if I make mistakes and deserve to die, you have no right to seal us as family property. Although I work hard, I can''t keep my property, but family property can''t It''s up to you to seal it up, commander Shang. I''ll let myself have an accident. If that''s true, I can only ask someone to find the housekeeper. You have no right to seal up the family property. " For the children of large families, family property refers to the industry of their own small family, which is different. It is the industry controlled by the whole Ren family. For those who have made contributions to the Ren family, if they want to go out and develop, they will get some support in the family. Ren Lao''s ancestor was seriously injured in the battle. Later, the family rented the shop to him. There is no need to pay a fixed amount of money, just pay a certain share after making money. This is one of the many ways that the Ren family wants to avoid some ordinary children of the Ren family from fighting on the battlefield or being unable to survive after fighting. Of course, if Ren Lao''s father runs well, he gradually buys many shops by himself, which are the property of his own small family. Because of his good management, this shop has already passed the earliest kind of free payment Holding period, but he turned in a good profit, which has always been used by their family. Under the order of Shang Rong, the people of his anti smuggling team are sealing up Ren Lao''s name together with the store. "Ha ha..." hearing Ren Lao''s words, Shang Rong, standing in mid air, suddenly smiled and said proudly: "Yo, you''re so righteous and crown spring. I don''t want to tell you that you are the son of Ren family. There are no 100000 or 80000 people surnamed Ren in Yujing city. If they all want you to say that your surname is Ren, they can do whatever they want. It''s not a big mess that day. What kind of family property do you have? You have violated the king''s law, regardless of whose property you are." "Shang Rong... Dare you, I''ll sue you..." although Ren Lao is honest, although he doesn''t have much talent, he has always been a peripheral member of the family, but he also honestly does his own business. The Ren family is sacred in his mind. His own accident is good. Now he is re elected to the business shop that was given to his ancestors. Now he is going crazy because he wants to be sealed up. Angry and struggling roared: "Shang Rong, I want to sue you. You deceived people too much. In the past, you kept asking for benefits, and the whole street was harmed by you. You haven''t explained the accident of my goods. That person came to me temporarily to help. It wasn''t me, it was you, it was you..." Ren Lao is honest, but he is not stupid. How can he not understand when he is so old? Many things have happened recently, but not one or two. This time, it is even more strange. Because many people have been detained by water transport, and there are not enough hands, he recruited some people to help. As a result, the anti smuggling team went to check, and found out that a man hired halfway to work smuggled Haihuang golden silk wood, and then killed him No matter how honest he was, he could not guess that there was a problem here. "Tell me... Ha ha..." Shang Rong stood above and looked down at Ren Lao, who was caught struggling and very angry "I''m the leader of the anti smuggling team. Your men smuggled contraband goods and escaped by resisting the law when they were caught. My commander is coming to arrest you now. What are you suing my commander? Sue me, ha ha... The governor of water transport is my father. Where can you sue me? My merchant has been in charge of water transport for his majesty for more than 300 years and has worked for his majesty wholeheartedly. All those who want to smuggle, break the law and evade taxes are our merchants The enemy of the family is the pest of the country. If you sue me, I''ll let you sue at will, let alone you. Even if the Ren family has a way to sue his majesty, I''m not afraid. " Shang Rong hugged his fist in the direction of the palace and said, "I, Shang Rong, work for your majesty and for water transport. I just want to clean up guys like you. I really think no one can clean up you. My family is forced. I dare to shout. Come and take people back to torture to see if there are any other comrades and seal up all the shops." "Damn it, I can''t stand it. A big fart makes him talk like this. If you don''t do it, I''ll......" at the moment, they are looking at Shang Rong, but Shang Rong doesn''t know. Looking at Shang Rong''s style of every move, Wei Liang really can''t help it. He''s going crazy. No matter others, he can''t help it. "If you don''t do it, some things should be seen clearly before moving. I must take care of the things in my family. It''s just a matter of when to do it. It''s a small matter. You''d better not get involved in it." Ren Jie said, stepping straight from the window to the street outside the window, looking at the scene that continues to be performed in the street in the distance, While thinking about something. "Fuck... Boss, what does your boss mean?" Wei Liang was confused and turned to Li Tiancheng. "Ah... Boss, what do you mean?" Wei Liang asked Li Tiancheng here. Li Tiancheng moved and fell down. He asked Ren Jie incomprehensibly. "Master Ren, what do you mean? We''re afraid of things. How can such fun things be less than us? We used to see your prestige. This time we''ll come together." although Wen Zihao is cheerful, has the demeanor of a literary hero and doesn''t stick to small details, he is the successor of the next generation of the literary family. He knows something about this, Had vaguely thought of why Ren Jie didn''t start immediately, and the meaning of his words. "Qingyun, please tell us." Ren Jie was not in a hurry. He could have been there in a moment, but he was still watching. The power of the soul was also distinguishing how many divine senses were exploring around and whether someone was controlling. He also wanted to see what degree Shang Rong would do, and wanted to see the situation of the people outside the Ren family. What he thought at the moment had already gone beyond this single thing. If there were only such a thing, a Shang Rong, whether he or any of the five of them, would have solved it and come back for a drink, and he didn''t have to go there in person. As he said, this is a small thing, but through this small thing, Ren Jie thought of a very bad big thing at the moment. As he thought, Wen Zihao thought of something. Li Tiancheng and Wei Liang didn''t understand it at all. I''m afraid Hai Qingyun is the one who can really think about this matter, so Ren Jie asked Hai Qingyun to explain. "As far as this matter itself is concerned, it is basically obvious that there is a problem, but the more clearly you know it, the more troublesome it is, because the other party intends to do the next game, it must have been arranged." when Ren Jie asked himself to say, Hai Qingyun said. "There''s nothing fucking complicated. Damn it, just clean him up. It''s a big fart..." Wei Liang burst as soon as he heard it. What a big thing. At the moment, he was surprised. Ren Jie was already very tall in his eyes. No matter how arrogant he was against himself and the boss in Yuhuang college, or taking the boss to pick Yujing college, not to mention the arrogant behavior at the cultural meeting, his heroic and domineering drinking capacity was enough to be admired. What''s the matter today? It seems that such a simple thing has suddenly become grinding and chirping. It wasn''t like this before. I dared to kill my father-in-law in the imperial palace. Some time ago, I beat Fang Yan, who was being driven by cattle. What''s the matter today? Don''t talk about him. Li Tian frowned in Chengdu and was very depressed. What''s the matter with the boss today? What a simple thing. "It''s not a matter of cleaning up or not. Master Ren has said that he will take care of this matter, but it''s not important. Master Ren must have his thoughts and considerations. As for saying that he doesn''t want us to intervene, it''s because it''s not big, but the matter behind it is more troublesome. Fang Yan obviously wanted to lead troops back to deal with Lan Fu Tianzong last time, but ran into Ren''s family first Lord, I want to revenge. But in that case, someone still protects him, and this attitude is a little too obvious. In the end, although Fang Yan is very miserable, many people clearly know some of the above ideas through this matter. " "Family leader Ren doesn''t want us to intervene because there are forces behind us. Cheng Wang is still a member of the royal family. He doesn''t want us to be involved. Once we participate, we will be considered to be the families we represent. Just like this merchant is obviously doing things on purpose. I believe there are not many such things in Yujing city. It may be right now Some small things don''t seem too big, but these small things will gather into a huge force and pressure, which is gradually revealed at the moment. The reason why Ren family leader should consider this is to consider some things in this regard. I don''t know what you think. I came to Yujing city to seek support. After all, we all know the situation of our family. In the words of fat people, I''m here I''m also a rich man. If I really want to make a choice on behalf of our family, I''ll choose to be the head of the family. "Hai Qingyun immediately raised his breath. This time, he didn''t wait for Wei Liang to interrupt again and finish his words in one breath. At the same time, he also analyzed the matter and took this opportunity to express his attitude and position. Drunken dream building is a distance from the trading firm where the incident happened. In the eyes of ordinary people, there are several streets to support. At a glance, ordinary people vaguely see small black spots in the air and a group of people surround there. The reason why he heard clearly just now was that Shang Rong intended to raise his voice so that everyone around him could hear it. He did so deliberately. Of course, this distance is just in front of Ren Jie. However, at the moment, Ren Jie stepped out of the window of the drunken dream building, but at a normal speed, he continued to look at what happened in front and move forward, so he also had time for everyone to talk and communicate. "I can''t represent my family now. I''ll represent myself. The brothers drinking together have something to do. How can I be less than me for such a lively and conspicuous thing, Shua!" Wen Zihao said, taking out a pot of wine. He took it with him when he just came out and drank two more mouthfuls directly. "My mother said that the imperial court''s affairs have nothing to do with me, but you are my boss, and your affairs are my affairs." hearing this, Li Tiancheng looked straight and said without hesitation. "Damn it, it''s because of this. Why is it a big deal? I said I had done it long ago and suffocated me. The bird rider put the people down and you roll down for me, boom..." when Hai Qingyun finished, Wei Liang immediately stared. The mana exploded under his feet, and the whole person had rushed up, The sound of a loud drink rang through several kilometers around. "Shit..." Ren Jie wanted to stop, but Wei Liang had rushed out. Ren Jie could only look at them and then at the sea. Qingyun said, "only a small half is right." Chapter 364 "Oh... My God, you''re right." "It''s terrible. How can it be?" "The man just flew in the air. He was a super strong man in Yin and Yang." "It''s terrible. I didn''t hear what happened. How could this happen?" "Is this still a man? Who are these people so young? Ben Wang, this man is the king." "The son of the great general Wei Shilong, the heir of the master of the literary family, the son of the great general Zhenhai, Ben Wang... This is a king..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because the power of the final King''s roar was earth shaking, which directly injured the super strong man in the ordinary yin-yang realm and knocked Shang Rong down in the air. With the previous words, the people around were stunned. Whether it''s the power of roaring in the sky or the words of these people, it''s amazing. Who are these young people? Unconsciously, they all gave up a way. At the same time, they all retreated further and emptied the middle all at once. "No, there''s another man who hasn''t spoken. Who''s this man?" "It seems that these people are headed by him." "No, the days of the inheritor of the master of the Wen family, the two generals, and a prince, who else can be so awesome." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watching them walk in, they suddenly saw that there was another person among Li Tiancheng, Wen Zihao and Hai Qingyun. Ren Jie walked in front and they even followed behind. This really made those people fall below their glasses. Ren Jie didn''t make a big fuss today. At this time, he came along with them. The ordinary people here naturally don''t know him. What a person! "Bang... Pounce..." Shang Rong fell heavily from the air. He was also a spiritual realm cultivation, but the broken sky roar had an impact on people''s divine consciousness. In a moment, he was completely dizzy and fell down without understanding. It was nothing to fall down. Although the movement was a little bigger, his body could stand it, The key is that Li Tiancheng''s roar caused great damage, which made him spit out blood, and the whole person''s brain seemed to be in a mess. "Damn... Dare to attack me and die, I will destroy your family... Boom..." at this time, the Ba Lao who had just been shocked by Li Tiancheng suddenly exploded. After all, he was a super strong man in Yin and Yang. He was just an attack of breaking the sky roar, which would not make him lose his combat effectiveness immediately. In his rage, he rushed out of the broken house waste rocks, and his mana was surging and ready to fight. After becoming a super strong man in Yin and Yang, this Ba Lao has always been high above. He has never suffered such humiliation. "Destroy the whole family..." Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. This guy was unlucky. "Kill my family, then you die first, Shua!" although he has reached the yin-yang realm, Li Tiancheng is still used to flying with colorful wings, and the colorful wings open in an instant, because he broke through the yin-yang realm, and after refining the colorful wings again, the colorful wings really exert some power. He moved a little, and the roaring Ba Lao hasn''t responded yet, Li Tiancheng has come to him. "I......" the old man noticed that it was wrong. Fast, too fast. It was so fast that he didn''t respond at all. "Hiss..." he didn''t see clearly. He felt that his neck was cold and his defense was directly broken. He was thinking about what to do, but it was too late. Under the divine sense, the head rolled down. "Ah..." NABA felt that the world was upside down and spinning, and everything he saw was changing in his eyes. The powerful vitality of the super strong in the yin-yang realm, but when the body is destroyed, he will not die immediately, so he can see and hear at this moment. His head was cut off by the young man with a gentle touch. How and why. "Run, run..." fear, incomparable fear, he wants to run away immediately. The ghost is not completely hurt. Maybe he can find a suitable body and have a chance to give up, maybe... Maybe he can practice, maybe In short, under a glimmer of vitality, we must not give up. "Soul grabbing hand." before the man was ready to fly away, Li Tiancheng raised his hand and a special light in his palm rotated. Unexpectedly, he forcibly pulled out the ghost in the man''s body and directly trapped in the light. "No... don''t..." at this time, the old man knew the real fear. These are the only means he had heard of. How could this young man have so many terrible means and capture his own ghost? At the moment, the old man was completely afraid. He was afraid to die. It was thousands of times more terrible than death. If he knew this, he should just explode. No, he should directly pretend to be dead, Why... Why rush out. Kill... Kill, kill! At this moment, the people around fiercely retreated and were afraid to the extreme. Such a powerful super strong person in the yin-yang realm was killed by this young doll. It''s terrible. Ren Jie saw the frightened expression of ordinary people and shook his head helplessly. They didn''t know that the younger the Yin and Yang, the more terrible the breakthrough was. When you are old, unless you make a small breakthrough, and then you haven''t made a breakthrough at a certain stage, and you have accumulated strong strength. This is also some inside information, like the sea king. Otherwise, your fighting power is very limited, whether it is an accident or a forced breakthrough. As for the super strong yin-yang state around Shang Rong, in fact, Ren Jie may not care about him when he did not reach the divine power state, let alone now. Among them, even Wei Liang, Wen Zihao and Hai Qingyun can easily kill him, and now it''s easier for Li Tiancheng to do it himself. Li Tiancheng is really a cultivator''s thinking. He is absolutely not soft hearted and has no hesitation for those who want to kill themselves. Moreover, the little guy learned very fast. He just told Hai Qingyun that he directly told Shang Rong that Ren Lao was getting him sea emperor gold silk wood. He didn''t directly debate whether Ren Lao was wronged, because Shang Rong intended to do it and must be ready. It''s better to say so to see what he can do. At the moment, he is decisive. "Ba Lao... You are so bold... Ah, Cheng... Cheng Wang..." at this time, Shang Rong has sobered up a little. He is seeing the body of Ba Lao, the super strong man he usually worships, fall down. The whole person is stupid. He wanted to say something, but then recognized Li Tiancheng and was completely stupid. "Cheng Wang, misunderstanding... This is a misunderstanding..." when he saw Cheng Wang and thought of what he had just heard, Shang Rong completely didn''t understand what was going on today. It was just a matter of a secular man. How did so many guys come out. "Misunderstanding?" Li Tiancheng slowly fell behind Ren Jie from the air and played with a ball of light in his hand. The old BA''s ghost said, "this is the man of your water transport governor''s house, or the super strong in Yin and Yang. It must not be a general position. Just now he said he wanted to destroy the king''s family. Everyone heard it. Tell me what a misunderstanding it is." Hearing this, Shang Rong almost fainted in the dark. God, Cheng Wang''s family said that it was a royal family. It was going to rebel. "OK, I''ll do the rest." I drank with several brothers today. When I met this kind of thing, everyone didn''t flinch, which made Ren Jie very happy. Including Cheng Wang, now he even caught the loophole. For this reason, let alone this Shang Rong, even if his father Shang Zhong can be brought down, it is definitely a big blow to the emperor. If Ren Jie did it himself, he would never be polite, but several brothers have helped him from the beginning, and Ren Jie wanted to suppress it. The reason is very simple. If they just help themselves fight and stand on their feet to cheer, it''s OK. If they really clean up these people who beat Ren''s family according to the emperor''s intention and are loyal to the emperor, it''s really against the emperor, especially Li Tiancheng''s identity. Ren Jie doesn''t want to make them too difficult. This matter is not important. What''s important is the meaning behind this matter. Ren Jie has many ways to deal with Shang Zhong or people who want to fight against the Ren family. So at this time, Ren Jie patted Li Tiancheng and flicked his finger on the light ball on Li Tiancheng''s palm. "Bang..." the light ball exploded directly and the man died completely. "Home... Master... Ren Lao has seen the master." at this time, he had already been dizzy for a long time. He didn''t know what happened, why Wei Liang saved him, and why two general sons, an heir to the master of the Wen family and a prince, suddenly appeared. Ren Lao, who was completely dizzy, reacted and recognized Ren Jie. Until this moment, he knew why everything would suddenly turn around and why these people shot Shang Rong without saying a word. It turns out... It turns out... It''s the owner of the house. Master, this is master, master Ren. He hurried forward and trembled to salute. At the moment, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. As the most common and peripheral member of the Ren family, when he was framed and almost desperate, suddenly This feeling is completely beyond words. "Well, get up. Our Ren family is never afraid of things, nor is it afraid of big things, and no one can bully our family." Ren Jie said, holding up the trembling and excited Ren Lao, who was already unstable, and said softly. His voice was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly. Until this moment, the people around him really understood that Ren Jie, this is Ren Jia''s director Jie. "Ah!" Shang Rong felt that his bones were going to fall apart. How could this happen? Ren Jie, it was Ren Jie. Naturally, he didn''t dare to trouble Ren Jie directly, but he didn''t expect to just suppress a peripheral member of the Ren family and encounter Ren Jie. How can he be so unlucky? Recently, many people are putting pressure on the Ren family and doing things. How can he catch up with this kind of thing. Moreover, how could Lian Cheng Wang, Wei Liang, Wen Zihao and Hai Qingyun be around Ren Jie? They were like little brothers and thugs. He didn''t say anything. They exploded first. Shang Rong has a feeling of winning the grand prize. It''s just unlucky. Chapter 365 "Home... Master..." hearing Ren Jie''s words, Ren Lao''s tears ran down uncontrollably. He has done nothing in his life. In his heart, he is proud of being the Ren family. Even if he can''t do anything earth shaking and add luster to the Ren family, he doesn''t want to leave any bad influence on the Ren family. At the moment, he has just suffered that kind of treatment. After listening to Ren Jie''s words, he has a feeling of finding dependence. "Shang Rong... Paid a visit to King Cheng and met the owner of Ren''s family..." at this time, Shang Rong was a little shaky and hurriedly stood up to salute King Cheng first, which is necessary. Although Ren Jie doesn''t have any official position, as the owner of Ren family, he doesn''t dare to offend, let alone such a thing. After saluting, Shang Rong hurriedly said, "my men are reckless and don''t understand... What''s wrong... Please forgive King Cheng. After contradicting King Cheng, Shang Rong will punish him severely when he goes back. Ren, i... I''m also ordered to act and perform my official duties." If King Cheng didn''t kill Ba Lao just now, just a sentence that King Cheng caught Ba Lao''s Jianghu habits, I''ll kill your family, it''s enough to make the merchants unlucky. But now Ren Jie has killed Ba Lao, and Shang Rong''s mind turns quickly. He is humble to King Cheng because he is a member of the royal family and an elder of his majesty today. No one can say anything. Now he still insists on doing business and performing official duties to Ren Jie. "Fuck, did you hit lightly?" Wei Liang stared. "Hum, commander Shang, I have just said that I must take care of matters related to pirates and pirates when performing official duties." Hai Qingyun''s face is also heavy. Business is business, isn''t it? He''s also business. "Pa..." before Shang Rong reacted, a wine pot just flew over and hit him directly on the head. Suddenly, blood and wine flowed down together. "Ah..." Shang Rong immediately shouted, fiercely looked up and angrily looked at Wen Zihao, because Wen Zihao had just held a wine pot in his hand, and he could see it clearly. But now he looked up and found that Wen Zihao was drinking with a wine pot as if nothing had happened. "Do you really think this king is joking with you?" although Li Tiancheng is young, he can cultivate Yin and Yang, and his wisdom is naturally extraordinary. Although he is not good at these intrigues, he still knows so clearly now. Shang Rong dares to insist on performing official duties here. He really thinks everyone is a fool and a bastard. If the elder had not just shot out the ghost of the elder, he would have cleaned up his family with this. Even if he beat him or even killed him, he would not be afraid of the official hitting the emperor. It''s a big deal... Go back and be locked up by my mother, but it''s worth it for the boss. As he spoke, Li Tiancheng took a step forward. His colorful wings soared like his unhappy mood at the moment, and there was a momentum to start again. "No... no... since... Since Wang Cheng is here, you say so, I must go back to investigate and let them take care of it..." Shang Rong hurried back with fear at the moment. He had bad knowledge and hurried to see the wind. Just complain in my heart. My heart says what the fuck! How can you make so many of them more and more trouble by doing so much near the water transport wharf, especially the Cheng Wang and Ren Jie. There was news that Cheng Wang worked for Ren Jie at the cultural conference. At that time, he thought it was a rumor. At least Shang Rong was not there at that time. Unexpectedly, it was true. What is Cheng Wang thinking? The emperor and ran''s family are in such a mess now that he''s fooling around with Ren Jie. This... What''s this called! And Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun and Wen Zihao. What do they mean? Do these guys understand what they are doing? They are crazy one by one. They even stand on Ren Jie''s side at this very moment. Do the families behind them want to be enemies with your majesty. No matter what, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. It''s a big deal to put it down first. Anyway, an honest Ren is also a trivial matter. As for what bullshit to say about performing official duties, it''s just an excuse. After you go back, discuss with your father and see how to deal with it. Thinking of this, Shang Rong''s tone suddenly softened. "There''s nothing for you here. You all go back first." at this time, Ren Jie suddenly opened his mouth, waved to King Cheng and said, "you go back to drunken dream building and wait for me. I''ll go back after handling the things here." What else did Cheng Wang want to say, but when he saw Ren Jie watching him wave his hand again to let him go back, he thought that it was almost now. Shang Rong had counseled him, pointed to him, and turned to go back to the restaurant. Hai Qingyun, Wen Zihao and Wei Liang were the same. Shang Rong counseled, so there was nothing to do. Those who should fight and kill were killed, so they turned around and prepared to go back. "Your name is Ren Lao, nicknamed Ren honest?" Ren Jie looked at Ren Lao and asked. "En... En... Go back to... Home master, yes, yes." Ren Lao nodded and answered before he could relax. "Get up. I''ll go to the governor''s Yamen with you later. It''s better to make things clear. We Ren family can''t be framed casually, but we''re definitely not the kind of people who bully others and do illegal things. I''ll go to the governor''s Yamen with you and let''s find out about it." Ren Jie said and patted Ren Lao on the shoulder. "My Lord, don''t worry... Although Ren Lao doesn''t have much ability and talent, he definitely... Never discredits our Ren family. I dare to go wherever I go." Ren Lao answered firmly. "Commander Shang, let''s go. I''m going back to the water transport governor''s Yamen. Now, as Ren Lao''s owner, I''ll go with him." Ren Jie said, glancing at Shang Rong who was ready to leave. "Ah..." Shang Rong was stunned and stared at Ren Jie. He didn''t understand what Ren Jie meant. His heart said you were teasing me? After so much trouble, King Cheng and Li Tiancheng killed all the super strong men in the yin-yang realm of our Cao Yun governor''s house. Wei Liang, the son of general Wei Shilong, attacked our commander secretly, and the hateful Hai Qingyun. So many people came out to make trouble. Commander Ben has fucking given in. What do you mean by that? "What?" don''t talk about him. Even Wei Liang and others who had just returned to the drunken dream building were stunned. They stopped and looked at Ren Jie in surprise. "Boss, did I... hear you right? What the hell are you going back to the governor''s Yamen of water transport with him? Why should we pay attention to him?" Li Tiancheng said angrily. Hearing Li Tiancheng''s bullshit about the governor''s Yamen of water transport, Shang Rong''s face was very embarrassed. That''s why King Cheng Li Tiancheng said that this sentence would be enough to punish a person, but now he can only act as if he didn''t hear it. On the contrary, he looked at King Cheng Li Tiancheng innocently, and then looked at Ren Jie: "Ren... The owner of the house, or forget it. I''ll investigate again and let you know if there''s any news..." What is Ren Jie doing today? Shang Rong is a little confused. Ren Jie''s reputation is not generally loud in Yujing city. Shang Rong absolutely didn''t believe that he was afraid, so he was even more worried. He was more worried than Li Tiancheng and them. "Gudong, Gudong..." Wen Zihao drank a few more mouthfuls of wine, looked at Ren Jie strangely, and said what does this mean. Hai Qingyun frowned. He couldn''t help thinking of what Ren Jie had just said. He said it so comprehensively, and the main direction should be right. Ren Jie said he was only half right. What does he mean? "What''s going on? What''s going on?" "Shang Rong just counseled and was afraid. Why is this head of the family going again?" "Who knows, let everyone do things, who can guess." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people around are also stupid. It''s so strange today. They thought it was over. No one expected Ren Jie to take the initiative to go to the water transport Yamen. Ren Jie suddenly looked at Shang Rong with a smile and said, "didn''t you just say that you were ordered to enforce the law and do business? Do you use public affairs for personal gain? Do you have any problems? Why do you suddenly say no now?" "Ah..." when Shang Rong saw Ren Jie''s smile, he couldn''t help shivering, and an inexplicable cold rushed up. "Ren... Master Ren, I have complete procedures. You see, this is the approval, this is all the things..." Shang Rong raised his hand and immediately took out all kinds of things. Since he works, naturally everything is fully prepared. "Well, that''s right. Sure enough, the formalities are complete. Because of this, I must take my people to your water transport governor''s Yamen to understand this matter. Don''t look back and have any problems, or you talk about our confrontation with law enforcement. Let''s go to the water transport governor''s Yamen to understand the matter." Ren Jie looked at it and raised his hand to put it away, Wave to Shang Rong to lead the way and get ready to go. "This..." Shang Rong was completely confused. He looked at Li Tiancheng helplessly, then looked at Ren Jie, and said in his heart that he was afraid of my revenge in the future. OK, now that I''m here, I''ll admit it. Anyway, there is no shame in carrying it into the hands of Ren Jie and Cheng Wang. "Master Ren, I think there''s still a doubt here. It''s certain that someone deliberately planted it for Ren Chengxin, and there should be no trouble in the future." Shang Rongxin said, don''t worry now. The commander directly promised you that he won''t trouble Ren Chengxin again. Now it''s OK. Although it failed this time, I''m not ashamed of myself. After all, there is king Cheng in it. Maybe we can do it well, or let your majesty know, and then "What do you mean, I don''t quite understand?" Ren Jie thought he didn''t hear the words contained in Shang Rong''s words, and seemed to want Shang Rong to speak more transparently. When Shang Rong looked at it, he said that this guy was really, but when he saw that Li Tiancheng and them were eyeing each other and wanted to do it at any time, he thought of Ren Jie''s usual reputation. Since things have been like this today, forget it, everyone knows anyway. "Mr. Ren, since Mr. Cheng came forward and Mr. Ren came out today, the matter is over. The commander will not investigate it in the future. In this way, Mr. Ren should be satisfied." Shang Rong simply spread his words this time. "You didn''t hear what I said, didn''t you understand?" Ren Jie suddenly sank his face and smiled. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand. When Shang Rong didn''t respond at all, Ren Jie had grabbed him. "Pa..." slapped him in the face and said, "when you say it''s done, do you think you can say it with your mouth open and your mouth closed?" "Pa..." another slap in the face: "if you don''t investigate, you won''t investigate. What are the approvals, the evidence and what''s the matter with smuggling prohibited goods? You usually enforce the law like this." "Pa..." then another slap in the face: "who do you think you are? Can you decide these things? As the leader of the law enforcement team of the water transport governor yamen, you dare to say such words openly. You know the law and break the law." "Pa... Pa..." Ren Jie slapped his face with a word, but he didn''t use too much force, but he didn''t smoke lightly every time. He grabbed his neck and collar directly, smoked at him and said at the same time. Chapter 366 "It''s said that this family leader is evil and full of evil spirit. I''ve seen it today." "But it''s really reasonable. It''s a good fight." "It''s fucking cool. It''s more fun to play like this than to kill directly." "Shang Rong should fight. Just now he looked righteous and enforced the law. Just now he dared to say that kind of words openly. He really thought that the caoyun yamen belonged to his family and said nothing to him." "Play well, play well." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie''s meal made many people around him feel more comfortable than ever, including Ren Lao. Although he is also the Ren family, the Ren family is too big and he is too far from the core of the family. Like ordinary people, he listens to all kinds of rumors and legends and really sees Ren Jie for the first time. When the accident just happened, they all shot with Li Tiancheng, who was next to Ren Jie. At the moment, they saw Ren Jie''s shot, and directly asked Shang Rong to get into the trap he had made for himself in a few words, which made him a pleasure. "Ha ha, the boss of the boss wants to hit people. It''s really fun, but it''s good. Let this guy fall for himself." Wei Liang looked at Ren Jie smoking Shangrong, scratched his head and said happily. However, Hai Qingyun, Wen Zihao, who was more and more drunk, and even Li Tiancheng frowned, because if Ren Jie really wanted to beat people or even kill people, he would have done it earlier, so he wouldn''t waste so much energy to fight a business honor. "Do you understand what I said now?" he slapped Shang Rong in the face. Ren Jie looked at him and asked. Understand what? At this time, Shang Rong was beaten black and blue, his head was like a pig''s head, all kinds of blood splashed on his face, his head was dizzy, and he felt like he was dying. As soon as Ren Jie asked, he immediately shook his head, but as soon as his head shook, he slapped Ren Jie back. "Still don''t understand?" Ren Jie looked at Shang Rong again and asked. "Ah... Ah..." even if Shang Rong didn''t understand at the moment, he had to make it clear and nodded desperately. "Then lead the way to your water transport governor''s Yamen." Ren Jie said, kicking Shang Rong out for tens of meters, and then called Ren Lao. He walked with steps, just like he had just come, and walked behind at the speed of a normal person. "Ah..." Shang Rong fought desperately and got up. His whole body was like falling apart. He couldn''t see his whole face. He was completely like a pig''s head. His eyes can''t see the road ahead. Fortunately, his divine sense can explore. At the moment, Shang Rong has an impulse to kill, but he doesn''t dare to take other actions. He hates it to the extreme. Want to go to the governor''s Yamen, right? OK, then go. I have all kinds of evidence. It''s a big deal to make things big at that time. My casualties are so heavy. I must let your majesty know that when your family falls down, I won''t just be governor Cao Yun. Thinking with hatred in his heart, Shang Rong limped ahead and didn''t dare to walk too fast, because Ren Jie walked very slowly, but if they didn''t walk too fast, there would be more and more onlookers around. Where they went, these people followed. From here to the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen, there is at least nearly 20 miles. This speed takes at least half a day, or even half a day. Until this time, Shang Rong really understood what the pain was, and wanted to find a ground to drill in immediately. "Slow down, hurry to death. If you don''t perform your official duties, the people you escort are walking slowly behind." but he was a little fast, and Ren Jie scolded behind. "Click... Click..." in anger, the stones under my feet broke one after another, but I had to go on. "This... What''s this? Really... Really?" Wei Liang pointed to Ren Jie who left and looked at the others strangely. Don''t talk about him. The others are confused. Look at me and I''ll look at you. No one wants to know. "Let''s go," said Li Tiancheng, who wanted to go with him. "Don''t worry, I think everyone should have received the words of Ren''s family leader?" Hai Qingyun said, blocking the people, because he just received Ren Jie''s words and asked them to return to drunken dream building to wait for him. "Yes." sure enough, several people nodded. "No, we can''t let the boss go alone. I don''t care if you go or not. I''ll follow." Li Tiancheng said, ready to follow. When Wei Liang saw that Li Tiancheng wanted to follow, he also wanted to follow without saying a word. "It''s not that I didn''t follow. If you think about what Ren said before, we really meant well. When we met this kind of thing, Ren obviously didn''t want to deal with the problem in our way. Just now we took the initiative to help. Ren didn''t stop us because we were kind-hearted to help, but we may not be able to achieve the effect of what Ren said. I''ve been thinking about what Ren said all the time Well, I just thought of only a small half. " Hai Qingyun, like an excellent politician, is noble, confident and persuasive: "Let me suggest that we listen to the master and go back to the drunken dream building first. They can''t get there in a short time. We can also stare at the water transport governor''s Yamen at any time. It''s never too late to take any action. At this time, let''s see what master Ren wants to do and what he will do. Don''t be kind enough to do bad things and ruin master Ren''s plan." Hai Qingyun said very calmly and thought very clearly. In fact, he has been thinking since Ren Jie said he guessed a little half right. Until he saw that Ren Jie had just let them go back to the drunken dream building, he had understood something. At first, why did Ren Jie stop the people? Ren Jie must have his idea, but the people couldn''t help it when they saw this kind of thing. They had already shot first. At this time, Hai Qingyun calmly analyzed, plus Ren Jie''s words, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang and Wen Zihao hesitated, finally agreed to his words, and several people returned to the drunken dream building together. The main reason why they agree is that the governor Cao Yun''s Yamen is far away for ordinary people, but it''s not far for them. The divine sense can monitor the situation there, and Ren Jie can go at the speed of ordinary people. They can discuss it together and decide according to the situation. Don''t worry. And what haiqingyun said, everyone also felt very reasonable. They just made a good move first, but the result may not be what Ren Jie wants, otherwise Ren Jie will never do these things again. However, what exactly does Ren Jie want to do? Several people are curious now? Because Ren Jie let Shang Rong walk, let alone fly around, not even ride a horse or ride a spirit beast, ordinary people and ordinary people have a good time this time. Countless people are watching and following in the streets on both sides, constantly watching and talking. Under normal circumstances, even if a group of people gather together, many people will be curious about what they are doing. In the past, they watched and explored. Not to mention that the lineup is so large that more and more people gather. Just now, because it was on the street of the water transport terminal, people on the street came out to watch and knew what was going on, but when they got out of the site of the water transport terminal, it was even more noisy. "What happened? Why are there so many people?" "What are you looking at?" "You don''t know. Let me tell you, the son of the governor of water transport and the commander of the anti smuggling team just went to catch a man in Ren''s family and said he smuggled prohibited goods. The result is..." "Wow, you don''t know the situation at that time. It''s called a lively..." "It was a hard fight, a slap, and said while fighting. The leader of the anti smuggling team even knew the law and broke the law. He wanted to sell well, but he was caught. It was a terrible fight." "No, the pig like man in front is..." "Yes, that''s Shang Rong, the son of the governor of water transport and the commander of the anti smuggling team." "What is this? Who is this? Escort who?" "How do you feel? It''s like a parade?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ People who didn''t know gathered around. It turned out that the onlookers around the water transport wharf were excited to explain to them. There was a commotion around and everything. Ren Jie followed Shang Rong alone with Ren Lao. Shang Rong was in a dead mood at the moment, and his head was going to explode, but there was no way. "Go away and inform my father immediately. Go quickly." Shang Rong informed his men on both sides with his divine sense. At this time, he had to ask for help. His subordinates reacted and hurried back to the water transport governor''s Yamen to inform the news. When Ren Jie walked out of the street of the water transport wharf, the news immediately spread all over Yujing city as fast as possible. Gradually, there was no way to follow the onlookers, because many people in front knew the news and waited on both sides of the road early to see what was going on. It was even more lively. It was like a queue to welcome. However, Shang Rong was not as calm as Ren Jie. The more people there were, the more painful he was. Finally, he even ran mana to cover his appearance. But he knew more and more about his identity and the situation he had been beaten before. After he blocked it, others said it was more serious. Ren Lao followed Ren Jie. Although he was not a super strong man, he was just a cultivation in the real Qi State, but he was walking for the first time. Because the scene was so amazing, he really didn''t know how big things would be if he went on like this, and he didn''t know what the owner meant. But the owner did not say, but also personally accompanied him to the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen. Even if he was going to die, he would go. However, the scene was so amazing that it was difficult for him to adapt for a long time, and the whole person had to follow him rigidly. Come on, look, enjoy it. Ren Jie felt more clearly with the power of the divine soul. What he felt was not only that these ordinary people were watching, but also ignored what they said. He just wants to walk slowly to make this impact. Just as he just said that Hai Qingyun was only right about a small half, this is not a case. Obviously, after Guo zongyou''s case and Fang Yan''s later case, some people have been aware of the emperor''s intention. They dare not directly start a large-scale attack on Ren''s family, so they put pressure on them from around. Perhaps every case is just a small matter, but once this atmosphere rises, it will be great. They all want to clean up Ren''s family and show their loyalty. They all want to take advantage of the opportunity and take advantage of the mobile hand. The pressure of the Ren family will be greater and greater, which should be what the emperor wants. Ren Jie''s previous consideration was not just to solve this matter. If he only considered this matter, he would have done it long ago, even without him. At that time, anyone could do it. Shang Rong''s current material is not enough for any of them. However, since we want to solve the overall dilemma and do something, it is not a matter of dealing with a business glory alone. Moreover, for example, Li Tiancheng and Wei Liang solved it secretly, which was really not Ren Jie''s style, but at that time, they were kind-hearted. Ren Jie really couldn''t say anything else. He had to wait until they did it. He wanted to solve it in his own way, and let everyone in Yujing see the price of flattering the emperor''s hint and intention, Let them measure whether they can afford it. Let the emperor see. If he wants to play, he will accompany him to the end. Chapter 367 At this time, in the Imperial Palace, the emperor was in his study discussing things with several ministers. The emperor, who was originally listening to other people''s reports, suddenly looked a little sluggish and his eyes were obviously distracted. Because in my mind, the report of secret intelligence personnel has sounded, and I know what Ren Jie is doing at the moment. Ren Jie, it''s this Ren Jie again. He can really toss after he comes back. What does he want to do? He wants to demonstrate against me in this way. Hum, it''s childish. But I want to see what else he can do. "Your Majesty... Your majesty..." at this time, the minister who was reporting suddenly found that the emperor was distracted and hurriedly shouted. "Oh, go on." the emperor immediately returned to his mind and raised his hand to signal them to continue. Yujing city is huge for ordinary people, and it may be difficult to be fully familiar with it all their life. However, for major families, any news can be transmitted at the first time, not to mention such hot news, which immediately spread all over Yujing city. All families are watching closely. I don''t know what this head of the family will do this time. "Bastard, I really think he can be lawless at home. I''m the commander of the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen and my son Shang Zhong. He didn''t say it, but he still bullied so much. Boo..." the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen is extremely well maintained. Although he is a little fat, his skin is no better than smooth, and his clothes and dress are extremely exquisite, Sitting there, Shang Zhong, the imposing governor of water transport, was so angry that his strength exploded. Shang Zhong knows that his business can''t compare with the five families, but the business is a royal man. He works faithfully for the royal family. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie is becoming more and more excessive and completely ignores these. "Somebody, please ask veteran Zhang and Shang Rong to pick him up immediately. If Ren Jie wants to go on, send others to go with him. I want to see what I can say when he comes. When Shang Zhong knows the news, he immediately explores his divine consciousness. For them, this distance is not far. He is so angry when he sees his son so miserable. When his son did this in advance, he discussed with him. After hearing that there was no loophole in the whole plan, he nodded and agreed. I didn''t take it seriously, but it was a small matter, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Mr. Zhang is also another super strongman of Yin-Yang realm invited by the merchant, but unlike Mr. NABA, he has strong honesty. He reached the yin-yang realm more than 30 years ago. Now he is the fifth cultivation of Yin-Yang realm. Naturally, those who can be invited by them are casual practitioners and even have some special circumstances. Therefore, they usually don''t have any real names. They just call them an old man or an old man. This is a common method that can''t cultivate their own powerful force family. Because there was an accident with BA Lao before, I heard that the guys around Ren Jie were fierce, and I was afraid that he had others around him, so I''d better be cautious and send elders. The Cao Yun governor''s Yamen is also a Yamen with plenty of oil and water, but it is only relative to ordinary people. Therefore, even if it has been operated for hundreds of years, the super strong in Yin and yang can only be invited from outside. There are three super strong in Yin and Yang. One of them works overseas, and there are only Zhang Lao and Ba Lao at home. "Yes." the man promised and left immediately. Ren Jie, they walked too slowly, but later, where they went, people were watching and talking. At this time, Hai Qingyun, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang and Wen Zihao, who have returned to the drunken dream building, are also sitting together. At this time, their divine consciousness can be shrouded. They are walking slowly. Like ordinary people walking normally, they are taking work. It is more appropriate to let Shang Rong lead the way than to catch a car. "Damn it, I don''t understand. What''s going on? I''m so anxious. When will I go?" after I came back, several people sat around together, but Shenzhi was paying attention to the situation over Ren Jie. Wei Liang couldn''t stand it in less than half an hour. "Ga Bang... It''s very interesting. Anyway, I feel very happy every time I watch everyone get angry and powerful." Wen Zihao drank wine, ate drunk strong beans and tasted them with relish. "Just now, the boss said you were only right about half of what you said. Have you figured out the rest?" Li Tiancheng still has some patience. Although he is not old, his education since childhood is different from that of ordinary people. Cultivation has become a part of his life. He can endure loneliness and practice alone. When he encounters such things, he will not be as impatient as Wei Liang. But he is still very puzzled. He doesn''t understand what boss Ren wants to do. Because when he first met boss Ren, he was cheated by Goofy to make trouble in Changle casino. Later, he went to Yuhuang college and Wenhui. Along the way, Li Tiancheng found that he could never guess what boss Ren was thinking and what he wanted to do. Haiqingyun has been meditating. At this time, he listened to Li Tiancheng''s inquiry. Haiqingyun meditated again and said slowly: "There are too many variables and possibilities left. What I can think of now, that is, as I just said, is that Ren wants to solve this problem by himself. In the final analysis, he has other ideas. If a single thing is solved, it should be a temporary solution, but not the root cause. After all, there are many forces such as merchants, and many people have this idea. This is someone''s purpose." "Under such circumstances, Ren has to think of other ways. At this time, this move should be to show others, which has the effect of warning, but I don''t think it will have much effect." Hai Qingyun said, shaking his head slightly "When things get to this point, this kind of action really doesn''t mean much. You can let the owner do it. There must be other ideas and plans. But anyway, the situation in Yujing city is very serious now. I think we should also make a decision." The reason why Ren Jie doesn''t let people get involved too much is that this matter is his struggle with the royal family. No one knows what will happen in the end. At this time, although Hai Qingyun can''t fully guess more than half of what Ren Jie said he didn''t say right, he can also think of some. At this time, he directly said this sensitive topic. "I''m in trouble. I''m not the owner now. I don''t know what my father thinks. I can only represent myself now. It''s a big deal that I''m not the owner, Gudong..." Wen Zihao said, sipping the wine and said: "It''s no fucking big deal. I can''t be the owner of the house, but I definitely want to serve Ren Jie when he has something to do. There are few cups of wine and half a sentence of speculation. I remember he once muttered these two sentences. It''s not easy to meet such a good wine friend. Although I''m not much more than one, I''m not much less than one." "Damn it, I''ve been unhappy for a long time. It used to be so. Some time ago, Fang Yan slaughtered indiscriminately, causing chaos in the East wasteland. I don''t know how many people will die again. It''s useless for my father to write a book. I''ve held it for a long time. Anyway, he supports me for what I do in my father''s side. My father said, stand up to the world and be worthy of the world. Don''t pay attention to his mother''s advice There are so many people who want to die together. What''s the big deal? Er... Boss... That... "When Wei Liang heard Wen Zihao say first, he immediately said angrily, but then he suddenly thought that Li Tiancheng was very embarrassed. After all, he was a member of the royal family. Now people are obviously agreeing. If they support Ren Jie, they probably want to compete with the royal family. Shua! Wen Zihao and Hai Qingyun also looked at Li Tiancheng. "What do you think I''m doing?" Li Tiancheng said, "I''m a member of the royal family, but the royal family''s affairs have nothing to do with me. I won''t rebel, but whoever wants to move my boss is absolutely impossible." "Ha ha, that''s what to say. Hey, by the way, what about you?" Wei Liang immediately touched his heart and smiled happily. He was most afraid that Li Tiancheng would say something else, so he would be embarrassed. At this time, after listening to Li Tiancheng''s words, he also put down his heart and immediately looked at Hai Qingyun. "There is no outsider here. I''m not afraid to tell you the news in advance. I''ve already contacted my father. I was going to talk about cooperation with Ren''s owner some time recently." Haiqingyun said with a faint smile. His decision was more direct. He had experienced the unparalleled ruins with Ren Jie, which made him determined. Under his persuasion, the military house of Zhenhai general had made an amazing decision to cooperate with Ren Jie. When haiqingyun said these words and everyone made a statement, the four people looked at me and I looked at you. Suddenly they all smiled and raised their glasses to drink. It was a coincidence that they came together. The contact time was relatively short, but they were very angry. They all felt good under their own characteristics. But this time, the Ren family''s affair involved the entanglement between the Ren family and the emperor. Their attitude and decision unconsciously made them start to unite together. "Hey, how long will it take to go on like this!" after drinking the wine, Wei Liang once again covered Ren Jie''s side with divine knowledge. Reluctantly, he immediately looked at Hai Qingyun and said, "if you didn''t say that boss Ren has his own ideas and wants to use his own methods, in fact, we would rush to the governor''s house together and take it directly with the governor." "I''m looking forward to it now. The boss will... Well, the yin-yang realm is super strong, so strong, the boss is careful!!" Li Tiancheng said, suddenly his face again, because he was enveloping Ren Jie''s divine sense, and suddenly felt a strong breath rushing towards Ren Jie. This person is much stronger than the Ba Lao who was just killed by himself. "Boss, be careful..." Li Tiancheng''s voice also sounded in Ren Jie''s mind. Li Tiancheng found that old Zhang who came out of the water transport governor''s Yamen was close to Ren Jie, and immediately reminded Ren Jie. In fact, he didn''t need to remind him at all. Ren Jie knew about this guy as early as he left the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen. Ren Jie''s spiritual power has now reached the third level of Taiji, which is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary practitioners. Let alone the perception that this person has appeared, even the skill attributes and internal power of this person''s cultivation Ren Jie knows the operation mode of quantity clearly. The cultivation of the fifth layer of the Yin and Yang realm, the spirit of dampness on his body is very special. Does this guy practice some special evil skills with the help of corpses and other things? He knows it earlier than them, but Ren Jie still walks normally, walking behind Shang Rong with Ren Lao. Come on, I''ll let you have a good time today and let everyone in Yujing city know me again. It''s time to make some adjustments. Chapter 368 "The governor has an order, commander Shang Rong will immediately return to the water transport governor''s Yamen and others will be responsible for taking people back to the governor''s Yamen." suddenly, a voice resounded around, and suddenly a dark wind swept in, with a feeling of dark clouds covering the moon and wind and clouds. "Wow... Another super strong in Yin and Yang." "What a big noise. It''s powerful." "The people from the governor''s Yamen of water transport came. This time, a powerful one was sent and finally shot." "If you don''t do it again, all the people in the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen will be lost." "Yes, here and there are escorting prisoners. It''s clear that they were escorted by prisoners. I heard they were beaten miserably. They lost the dead." "It''s normal. You don''t see who he provoked. It''s anyone who dares to kill the abbot in front of tens of thousands of forbidden troops in front of the emperor and beat the general of sharp arrow camp like a bear. What is he?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as I heard the sound and saw the battle, the people around me immediately talked excitedly. When the soul of yin and Yang reaches the fifth level of yin and Yang, it can be said that it is the most powerful time among the ghosts, because if after reaching the sixth level, the Yin wind and evil Qi enter the body and the speed increases when flying, there will be no such thing. On the fifth floor of the yin-yang realm, the huge yin-yang wind and evil spirit are driven, and the sand market is swept up. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is the most powerful and powerful, with a sense of covering the world and boundless power. At this time, Zhang, the governor of the water transport yamen, controlled the Yin wind and evil spirit in such a way that the surrounding clouds rolled and sand and stones rushed over in an instant. While shouting, he raised his hand and directly rolled a Yin wind towards Shang Rong, so he was ready to take him away. "Mr. Zhang." seeing that Mr. Zhang came to take him away, Shang Rong''s voice trembled a little, because the pressure on the way was increasing. After gradually waking up, he felt ashamed and had a dead heart. At the moment, he was finally free. "Go, where are you going? Those he wanted to arrest wanted to go. Just kidding, get down." Ren Jie had been waiting for this moment. At the moment when Shang Rong''s body was swept up by the Yin wind, he suddenly stepped out. He had some distance from Shang Rong, and had instantly appeared in the air. "Ah... Not good..." the boss was shocked and turned pale. He didn''t expect Ren Jie to appear at this speed. His eyes couldn''t keep up. Shenzhi noticed that the speed was slow. "It''s late, boom..." Ren Jie didn''t use the Jade Emperor seal, nor did he use the 99 yin-yang town god flag, just a very simple move to smash the armor of all directions. Although this is just a martial art, it doesn''t play much role for people at Ren Jie''s level, it also depends on who displays it. Suddenly, a fist was thrown out, and the speed was incredible, so that old Zhang, the super strong man of the fifth level cultivation of yin and Yang, had no time to control the Yin wind and dodge in the air. Can only use magic power to resist. When Ren Jie is in the magical realm, he can kill Zhang Lao without using any magic weapons, not to mention now. Mana he only burst out the power of the third layer of the yin-yang realm, and then completely relying on his sudden shot, his grasp of the timing and heat, he bombarded the armor breaking of the eight party kill with his physical strength. "Pa... Bang..." the old Zhang of the Cao Yun yamen hurriedly ran his mana to condense the defense to resist, but the next moment, he saw his mana defense was directly blasted away, and then his whole body flew back in the direction he had just come. What... What''s going on? The old man''s last consciousness didn''t understand how he was beaten back. More importantly, he felt that his divine consciousness was gradually dissipated and his ghost was also fragmented and dissipated. The last divine consciousness was shrouded, and his body and soul were completely blown through and constantly broken. How is this possible? Why is it? I''m a super strong person with the fifth level cultivation of yin and Yang. Even if I encounter a strong enemy, I... But I shouldn''t be so! That Ren Jie is also a super strong person in yin-yang realm, but he is only the mana of the third layer of Yin-Yang realm. Why, why is his body as fragile as a piece of paper under his fist? Why is he blasted through without even reacting? Why "Kacha..." in the drunken dream building, the wine pot in Wen Zihao''s hand had been crushed. "Damn it, it''s done. It''s really done. The yin-yang realm... But even the yin-yang realm can''t be like this. It''s impossible. What''s the matter?" Wei Liang was dizzy because he couldn''t figure it out. It''s unreasonable. "I knew..." Li Tiancheng was inexplicably excited and extremely excited. Although he had not reached the idea he expected, he was still very happy to see Ren Jie''s official action break out. Because he always wanted to play with Ren Jie, but he didn''t find a chance. Later, he was convinced that he was definitely not the opponent of the boss, but how powerful the boss was, which was also what he always wanted to know. At the moment, although he is far from meeting his expectations, he will never be able to kill this old man so easily. Among the four people, only haiqingyun didn''t respond. Although Ren Jie didn''t see what he really did in the unparalleled ruins, he broke through and commanded the people when fighting the sea king. At the last moment, he could break through the space and burst out that power. Haiqingyun has been doubting "Ah... Bang..." Shang Rong, who had just been swept up by the overcast wind, suddenly fell from the air. Because he was there at the moment when Ren Jie shot, he watched all this with his own eyes. He was stunned when he saw it recently. Therefore, after losing the support of Yin wind, he fell to the ground. This pain could not be compared with his shock and fear. "Impossible... Impossible... How can you kill old Zhang, even if... Even if you are in Yin and Yang, it is impossible, impossible..." Shang Rong shook his head fiercely. He didn''t lose his attitude when old BA was killed, because Li Tiancheng had a great reputation, and old Ba couldn''t compare with old Zhang. Now old Zhang... Died more happily, It''s like paper paste. How... How is this possible? "Ah..." the people around were stunned. What happened? You''re right. How could this happen? What''s this guy sent by the governor''s Yamen of water transport? Did he come to act with him? Otherwise... Otherwise, how could he "I''m not mistaken. This Ren Jie, this... How could this guy be in the yin-yang realm? Less than a year ago, he seemed to have to repeat grade in Yuhuang college. How could he reach the yin-yang realm?" "Yes, what''s going on?" "It''s not just Yin and Yang. Even if you reach Yin and Yang, you haven''t heard that it''s so easy to kill people of the same level!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Even if those ordinary people around don''t understand, they are stupid. For countless people who know the situation, this is even more unreasonable and incredible. They are shocked by the power of Yin-Yang realm erupted by Ren Jie. They know the situation before Ren Jie and how he reached the magical realm, but it''s incredible to reach the yin-yang realm so soon. Not to mention reaching the yin-yang realm, the power erupted has the third layer of the yin-yang realm, which is even more exaggerated. And what''s more exaggerated than this is that he killed a super strong man with cultivation on the fifth floor of yin and Yang in the governor''s Yamen of water transport in an instant. What''s this... What''s this? Is there anything more incredible than this? Is that unreasonable? "Remember, you are here to perform official duties. You must take people back today. Other people are hard to do. Do you want our master to continue to teach you how to do things?" at this time, Ren Jie stood above Shang Rong, ignoring how shocked the countless divinities around him and how stunned the people around him, said to Shang Rong. "Ah... Oh, good... Thing..." Shang Rong had grown up and didn''t believe all this, but when he heard Ren Jie''s words, he was scared and hit the spirit fiercely. He had a deep memory of Ren Jie''s beating him just now. At this moment, he didn''t want to be beaten again. He hurriedly shook his head and nodded. He didn''t know what to react. He got up in a panic. The strong man with great magical skills and accomplishments stumbled forward. Ren Jie ignored the others and stepped to see Ren Lao fall from the air. He looked at Ren Lao who was also foolish there. "Let''s go on and watch how the water transport governor yamen handles this matter." Ren Jie said, and he had followed Shang Rong. It was quiet and hard-working around. He felt that his brain was not enough. It was blank. He was shocked. Now Yujing city is paying attention to this matter. Take advantage of this opportunity to make some adjustments. The effect should be the best. Ren Jie thought silently in his heart. From the moment he became the owner of Ren''s family and was reborn, Ren Jie knew that he could not be easily exposed. Even if his strength was strong enough, he would not personally take action easily, at least he would not let others know his real strength. Even now, it''s just that he exposed some strength this time. For him, it''s just the tip of the iceberg, but for others, it''s already a very shocking thing. This effect is what Ren Jie wants. Therefore, he can deal with some people in the Ren family in the past. But now things have extended to all forces in the Ren family, and the crackdown is the emperor. Ren Jie also knows that there will be a turmoil in the family recently. Under this internal and external pressure, Ren Jie must make some adjustments and changes. He wants to give his family confidence. People outside don''t know anything else and don''t know how to calculate and guess. Ren Jie must do this with practical actions. Let all the outsiders of Ren family like Ren Lao know the existence of their own owner and rebuild their image in the most effective way for them. Let them know that the Ren family has its own presence and will not be easily bullied by anyone. They will continue to lead everyone to glory as their father did in those years. Strong, keep strong in the future, but this time Ren Jie wants to expose his strength and do something himself. With the help of this influence, gather any peripheral personnel. Ren Jie knows that he does not expose this power now, and his real enemies will not despise him as before. He dares to expose some power because he has enough cards and strength to deal with everything. Exposing a part is a deeper way to hide, so that the other party thinks, oh, the boy can''t help it at last. The boy is finally exposed. Although he is strong, surprised and shocked, the final reaction will be, but so. In this way, it will make their enemies misjudge, but it will make them unable to touch their real strength and cards. This is the most suitable and appropriate time to do so. Of course, people''s shock and surprise are not enough for Ren Jie. Although he only wants to expose some of his strength, he wants to achieve more than that. He wants better results, and some of his strength to be exposed is not just that. He wants the other party to think that he has completely exposed all his strength, We should also make all those who are afraid and regret about the Ren family for the emperor''s hint. Water transport governor yamen, wait slowly. Chapter 369 In the Imperial Palace, the emperor who was still discussing the matter also knew the situation outside. Someone informed him of Ren Jie''s situation at the first time. "I knew this son was weird. Ren Tianxing, Ren Tianxing, you asked your son to pretend to be crazy, stupid, dandy and stupid. It''s a pity that he still didn''t hide. He really thought he could be lawless when he reached the yin-yang environment, and he really thought he could control the Ren family now. Hum." the emperor thought to himself and snorted coldly in his heart. "I know. Continue to pay attention to what he wants to do and inform Shang Zhong. If Ren Jie goes too far, let him not worry too much. I... Will support him." the emperor also informed the intelligence personnel. It''s good to find a merchant''s loyalty. The merchant''s thing can be used. At this time, in Yujing City, there were countless ordinary people around Ren Jie, who no longer had the lively and argumentative atmosphere before. A super strong man with the fifth level cultivation of yin and Yang was killed at random. This terrible fact shocked them completely. Even if they spoke quietly, they didn''t dare to speak loudly. Whether it''s the ordinary people watching, or the intelligence personnel who pay attention to the divine consciousness here, the existence of major families, and even Ren Tianzong, who is also paying attention here at this time, they also haven''t really seen Ren Jie''s positive hand. Although Ren Jie also killed goofy and played Guo Xiu, his level at that time was relatively low and could not cause much sensation. More about Ren Jie''s impression is that he led his subordinates. He was arrogant, overbearing and fearless. His impression is that his subordinates knocked down people, and he beat people and killed people. This time, he really saw Ren Jie''s real shot. Although Ren Jie showed only a small part, for others, it was beyond imagination. At this age, reaching the yin-yang realm is unusual enough, and it is also the third layer of the yin-yang realm. Not only that, it can be incredible and kill the super strong in the fifth layer of the yin-yang realm in an instant, which makes many people feel confused and incredible. How can the owner of any family suddenly become so strong? Ren Jie and others walked very slowly and had enough time for everyone to digest things gradually, but even if the time was long enough, after waiting for a few hours, it was still so shocking. On the contrary, it spread continuously and made a greater sensation in Yujing city. The places where Ren Jie and others walked all the way were crowded. All the higher places around the water transport governor''s Yamen, and even all the roads were full of people, so that the water transport governor''s Yamen had to start some arrays to let many soldiers come out to maintain order, so that no one poured in. At this time, the water transport governor''s Yamen was already in full readiness. Shang Zhong kept arranging people to do things. A few hours ago, he knew that Zhang was killed. After Shang Zhong knew the news, Shang Zhong almost fell to the ground at that moment. He knew that this old picture could not be compared with the powerful existence of such a big family as the Ren family, especially the strength shown by the Ren family, whether it was Ren Jie''s sixth uncle, Shura and Ren Tianzong, or the Old Dan King Yu Changkong, the sword king long Ao, or even some other people. But Shang Zhong just asked him to bring his son back. Ren Jie was the only one, but he never thought that Ren Jie was so fierce. I haven''t heard of him so strong before. Is he hiding before? It''s too terrible. Not only kill, but also kill so easily. Before Shang Zhong could relax, the emperor''s Secret History secretly sent a message from his majesty, which made Shang Zhong feel that he was going to blow up at first. Their family followed the emperor, but if they really killed Ren Jie in the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen, the consequences However, his majesty has ordered what can be done. Obviously, his majesty still knows that. Shang Zhong suddenly fell into an ice cave and his body was cold. They are helpless. Their family is relying on your majesty, but they just want to make businesses more prosperous. Their family is not a military family. Naturally, they don''t have the idea of storming the front, dressing in a suit and dying. But now, the emperor obviously let their family rush into battle. There''s no way, not even if they don''t rush. Hey! Shang Zhong sighed bitterly. Having known this, he would not let his son do it. Originally, he just wanted to add icing on the cake and do something to show his loyalty and attitude, but he didn''t expect such a disaster. So in these few hours, Shang Zhong has ordered people to quickly transfer some of the merchant''s immediate descendants. At this time, he knows he has no choice. Since the emperor knows that, if he doesn''t obey the order this time, he will die even worse. Perhaps there is still a glimmer of life. Even if they die, the emperor will bless future generations. Moreover, even if you kill Ren Jie, you may not necessarily die. At that time, the emperor will try his best to protect himself, and he still has some cards. In that case, kill Ren Jie, fight for yourself and the future of the business. Ren Jie walked very slowly. For a few hours, he took Ren Lao and controlled Shang Rong all the way to the water transport governor''s office. Although all aspects are concerned now, most of the people who really came to the gate of the water transport governor''s office are ordinary people or intelligence personnel. But there are exceptions. After a long time of news, many people have almost forgotten that Gao Peng, who competed with the blue sky and had unlimited edge, was sitting on a restaurant not far away, quietly looking at the governor''s Yamen of water transport from the window. "Ren Jie, you finally began to expose your sharp claws and teeth. Are you ready to fight back?" Gao Peng said to himself, in a voice that only he could hear. Maybe he didn''t make a sound at all, but just asked himself in his heart and looked at him quietly. Unlike some people, he uses his divine sense to explore further. Although his divine sense can now explore the range of ten miles, which is more than the perfection of the general magical realm, he still likes to come and see it in person. He wanted to see how Ren Jie really did it himself for the first time. A few hours are not too long, especially for practitioners, but today these hours have become extremely long and painful for the people of the whole Yujing city. Countless people are waiting in pain. The whole Yujing city has been repressed by Ren Jie for a few hours and has a sense of poor breathing. Repressed and extremely repressed anger enveloped the whole jade capital, while Ren Jie still maintained a speed and walked over. "Come, come, come at last." "Wow, it''s so painful. He really came step by step." "It''s finally here. I didn''t expect that the water transport governor''s house can endure it until now." "I can''t bear what I can do. You think you can get Ren Jie with the hundreds of years of water transport governor''s house." "Look, it''s really coming..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After several hours of painful waiting than usual for a few days or even more, Ren Jie finally appeared in front of the Yamen of the governor''s office of water transport. Hearing the startling voices of the people around him, Shang Rong, who had walked in front of him almost numbly, raised his head fiercely. At this moment, his tears couldn''t help flowing down. Finally... Finally! He had never felt the pain of walking dozens of miles, just like walking on the tip of a knife for ten years. "I''ve arrived at the water transport governor''s Yamen. Now I''ll report back to the governor. Ren''s master is waiting outside with your family..." Shang Rong wants to enter the governor''s Yamen immediately, see his father and get out of Ren Jie''s clutches. So when he saw the governor''s office, he immediately reluctantly said that for a few hours, he had already secretly taken drugs and used magic power to control. After all, Ren Jie''s fight was just a skin injury. At this time, he was much better. At least he could see the appearance of people and speak clearly. With that, Shang Rong was about to rush in. "Come back." Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. In an instant, Ma Shan was about to enter Shangrong, the governor''s Yamen of water transport, and was pulled back in an instant. "Ah... Ren, what are you doing? I''ve finished the task. I''m just responsible for leading people. I do things according to the rules. I... I..." Shang Rong felt a tight back and said in a trembling voice. "Shut up what has happened to you?" it''s like you haven''t figured out one thing yet. You''re not the one who has the final say. Now you can''t make it happen, you''re not afraid of running, what''s your run? "Ah... Ah... I won''t go, I won''t go..." Shang Rong cried in pain. Ren Jie wrapped him with a group of mana, and his huge body shrank twice in an instant under the compression of this mana. After reaching the magical realm, the flexibility of his body was extraordinary. Under the pressure of Ren Jie''s mana, Shang Rong had to shrink his bones and muscles to control his body to shrink into a ball, which was reduced by two circles at once. Ren Jie grabbed the back of Shang Rong''s head in his left hand. At this time, it was like holding a big monkey and walked directly inside. "Boss, what does the boss of the boss want to do?" at this time, Wei Liang looked at Li Tiancheng on a tall building a few miles away. Because as the distance became farther and farther away, Wei Liang, Wen Zihao and others could not use divine sense to explore, so they followed from a distance and tried to find many people around them. After all, not everyone was at the level of the eight kings. Divine sense could envelop the whole jade capital. Moreover, it is too far away. At this time, in Yujing City, all kinds of interference make the divine consciousness not as clear as it can be seen. "I don''t know. I wanted to know for a long time. It''s strange to guess." Li Tiancheng stared nervously and casually returned to Wei Liang. Hai Qingyun and Wen Zihao are also watching carefully, thinking about what Ren Jie wants to do in the end? After discussing with them for several hours, they guessed that they must do something. Liwei, especially after such a great impact, has to do something. Just what can you do? For justice? Let the merchant apologize? It''s not impossible, but if you want to use this, the Ba Lao said to kill Li Tiancheng''s family. Li Tiancheng can do this by using a soul catcher to get the Ba Lao''s soul out. In addition, it is obvious that the merchant deliberately arranged this matter. It is not necessary for Li Tiancheng to say that the sea emperor''s gold silk wood is what he wants. It is difficult to stand and understand this matter alone. Not only them, but the whole Yujing city is guessing what Ren Jie wants to do and what he wants to do? At this time, Ren Jie was at the gate of the caoyun governor''s Yamen and grabbed Shang Rong. At this time, the caoyun governor''s Yamen was heavily guarded and all forces that could be mobilized had been mobilized. Although there were many curious people and many onlookers, in fact, others could not see and perceive any situation in the caoyun governor''s Yamen, Because the array in the water transport governor''s Yamen has also been started. "Mr. Ren, I''m far from welcome. I''d like you to escort my family to surrender. It''s just that Mr. Ren beat the commander of the anti smuggling team of the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen and killed the super strong in Yin and Yang of the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen. What''s the meaning of this? If Mr. Ren can''t explain clearly today, let''s stay in my Cao Yun governor''s Yamen for a few days." Seeing that Ren Jie unexpectedly grabbed his son in, he watched his son compressed by Ren Jie''s mana and had to shrink by two circles. In addition, Ren Jie had just killed two super strong men in his water transport governor''s Yamen. Things have come to this point, and the emperor''s instructions. At this time, sitting high in the lobby of the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen, Shang Zhong, dressed in his official clothes, was already ready. As soon as Ren Jie came in, he asked directly and impolitely without any nonsense. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became tense. Chapter 370 Of course, it''s just that Shang Zhong and the people in the Cao Yun governor''s house feel nervous, but Ren Jie doesn''t feel anything. He holds Shang Rong with one hand and looks at Shang Zhong coldly. "Boom..." silently, the mana in Ren Jie''s body changed, combined with the power of Ren Jie''s soul, instantly formed a special force and rushed into Shang Rong''s body. Ren Jie just imprisoned Shang Rong with mana and squeezed him together, but it was not a simple torture and vent. When Ren Jie first saw that Shang Rong planted and framed Ren Lao, he had moved to kill. It''s just a matter of how to kill and how to kill. Although it''s nothing to kill NABA and Zhang in the fight just now, if you want to kill Shang Rong, you must be ready. And made the worst plan. In this environment, Ren Jie must kill Shang Rong even if he spends another jade card to avoid death. Just because he made up his mind, Ren Jie made things big from the beginning. He would take Shang Rong into the water transport governor''s Yamen and kill him. Let everyone know that if you want to suppress Ren family and win the favor of the emperor, carefully consider the consequences and see if you are prepared to bear the anger of Ren family and yourself. If circumstances permit, Ren Jie even wants to kill Shang Zhong together. This depends on the situation, because it has made things big and delayed for so long. Even if the water transport governor''s Yamen is not strong enough, the emperor has long been prepared. Therefore, whether Shang Zhong can be killed depends on the situation, but what Ren Jie needs to do at the first time is to control Shang Rong. Shang Rong must not live, otherwise the effect of deterrence and power will be lost. So at the moment, Shang Zhong came up and arranged the formation. What he said to Ren Jie is not important for Ren Jie. It''s meaningless to argue with him whether Ren Lao was wronged or really illegal. They had already made the trap, but they were not in the mood to argue with them, because it was meaningless. What Ren Jie had to do now was to kill and establish prestige. Of course, under this premise, try to find a way to strive for the greatest benefits. This thing can''t be done slowly, so Ren Jie thought of a way when he saw Li Tiancheng use his soul catching hand to pull out the old ghost of NABA. At the moment, Ren Jie uses the power of the soul to perform a soul searching method, but Shang Rong has not reached the level of condensing the soul in the yin-yang environment. Ren Jie is afraid that he can''t fully bear the great pain of soul searching and collapses directly. Therefore, he was oppressed by mana in advance, which made his body shrink. The great pain forced Shang Rong to concentrate his divine consciousness to control the mana resistance, so that he was oppressed by death and great external forces all the time. In this way, his unconjugated spirit could maintain the strongest state, insisted on being searched by Ren Jie, and would not collapse prematurely. "Ah..." the pain of soul searching is far more than any physical punishment. Ordinary people don''t know it at all. Because if you want to search the soul, your own divine soul must be strong. People with divine knowledge will suffer if they want to do it, unless they use evil secret methods. Normally, only those who reach the power level of divine soul can begin to master it, and this consumption is very large and dangerous. Even Li Tiancheng''s ability to directly extract and capture the ghosts in Yin and Yang has been amazing, not to mention Ren Jie''s magical soul searching method. At this moment, Shang Rong really felt what pain was. There was an impulse to want to die immediately. Death is definitely a relief. Unfortunately, he is now controlled by Ren Jie''s mana and can''t even die, but his cry, Ren Jie, didn''t stop it and immediately spread out. "Rong''er..." Shang Zhong was so distressed that he got up and angrily pointed to Ren Jie: "Ren Jie, what have you done to rong''er? If you dare... Hurt my son, I won''t finish with you. Even if you are the owner of Ren family, you can''t leave here today." "Leave here?" Ren Jie suddenly smiled and looked at Shang Zhong with a smile: "given you so long, is your master still so kind and so good an opportunity to let me leave? Shang Zhong was surprised that Ren Jie dared to say such a thing. After all, everyone knew that the Lord of Shang Zhong was the emperor. Ren Jie was so rebellious. No wonder the emperor couldn''t tolerate this man and wanted to kill him directly. Although he had always relied on his family background, Ren Tianxing''s son was really different. He showed Yin and Yang today The power of the environment, the instant killing of old Zhang is the best proof. "Ah..." at the moment when Shang Zhong was stunned, there was another painful scream. Just listening to this scream made people in the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen feel their hair stand up, and Shang Zhong was even more distressed. "Let go of my son and explain everything clearly. Everything has to be discussed, otherwise..." Shang Zhong is worried about Shang Rong. What he wants most is to save Shang Rong first and then talk about it. "What are you going to discuss?" Ren Jie looked at Shang Zhong with a smile "The lice on the bald man''s head is obvious. You planted a frame against my family. I really think it''s easy to bully my family. You think you can do it if you don''t pay a price. You think our master came here to reason with you and really want to sue you. What you think is too beautiful. That''s a trick played by ordinary people, Ben The owner is not interested, oh... There is a trace... " Ren Jie''s speech at this moment is just a way to delay time. More importantly, he wants to tell some people, because he knows that others outside may not know the situation here. The emperor wants to know anyway. At this time, he is suddenly happy and smiles at Shang Zhong. "I didn''t expect you, an old man, to be so bold. You even dare to take the lead in the imperial concubine selection. Moreover, one person was really selected. Although the level is not high, ha ha, you are good enough to let the emperor use your second-hand things." "Ah..." when Ren Jie said this, Shang Zhong almost fell. How did Ren Jie know this secret? This... This was a few years ago. Absolutely no one knew it. How could he know it? "That''s interesting. Our master is too lazy to talk about such things as embezzlement and lawbreaking. You are countless. It''s estimated that some people are not interested in such things, and others will laugh at them. However, you are bold to plant me to smuggle the golden silk wood of the sea emperor by your family. You secretly withheld so many tributes, and colluded with the eunuch in the palace. Even the ship sank in storms and waves It''s all intentional. Hundreds of lives are lost. Your merchant''s father and son are brave enough! "Ren Jie was also surprised. He didn''t expect to search the spirit of Shang Rong. There were so many dry goods. "Shut up and talk nonsense. You... You... Are deliberately messing around. Come on, catch Ren Jie immediately... Be careful of my son..." Shang Zhong is really paralyzed at the moment. Although the emperor won''t send someone to do it himself, he knows that the secret history who came to preach the message has never left. He was trying hard to exchange for a glimmer of prosperity, But if these things were known by the emperor, even if he killed Ren Jie for him and died, I''m afraid the merchants would not have a good result. Although the water transport governor''s office is no better than those generals, after all, there are still many subordinates in charge of the water transport of the Ming Jade Emperor. Combined with some arrays, especially at the moment, they even use some prohibited military equipment. In an instant, Ren Jie was surrounded, and several jade runes were broken. In an instant, several rays of light directly enveloped Ren Jie, forming ten times the gravity and pressure around him, making his movement difficult and his body and mana problems. Then, more than a dozen people from the magical realm joined hands to urge an array. Three people rushed to Ren Jie in an instant under the urging of the array power. Ten times the gravity and pressure? Ren Jiezhen wanted to tell them that when he practiced the Jade Emperor formula a long time ago, the gravity pressure of any skill was much stronger than this. Now the gravity and pressure brought by the jade charm have no impact on him. "It turned out that you also transported some equipment to the enemy country. This is cruel enough. Bang... Bang... Bang..." Ren Jie said. With a little finger, a finger with concentrated mana burst out. The people who rushed up thought that with the help of the array, Ren Jie could not see them at all. Moreover, under the array defense blessing and speed blessing, it was more powerful than the general yin-yang environment. The three people acted at the same time, There is always a chance to threaten Ren Jie and save Shang Rong. Unfortunately, Ren Jie didn''t have to look at their array to know what was going on. Their speed, maze and defense didn''t play a role for Ren Jie at all. Under the light touch of Ren Jie''s right hand, the eyebrows of all three people who flew into the magical realm were pierced. Oh, my God! In fact, from Ren Jie''s appearance to now, Ren Lao can''t feel his existence. The whole person has a floating feeling. He doesn''t know how he came to the water transport governor''s Yamen. When he really came to the water transport governor''s Yamen, Ren Lao understood what the main family did. The family leader came here to negotiate and where he came to accompany himself. It was clear that he came to kill. He had only heard rumors before, but he didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect that this could happen? Ren Lao felt that he didn''t have enough brains, especially when he saw those people who couldn''t see clearly, were surprisingly fast, and the power of array operation was terrible. At random, a corpse flew out, and he stayed there completely. "Forbidden items, if you talk about forbidden items, there are really many businesses. I didn''t expect that there are so many benefits in charge of water transportation. The emperor can only get 30%. You secretly get a little on the surface. In fact, you have to take all the big heads. On July 8 three years ago, this was a spiritual jade, and on June 3 five years ago, the Mid Autumn Festival a year ago, and half a year ago..." at this time, Ren Jie found more and more things, and Ren Jie said it faster and more detailed. "Kill him, kill him at all costs..." listening to Ren Jie''s words more and more, more and more detailed, Shang Zhong''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are trembling, and his head is about to explode. He shouted wildly and ordered his men to do it. These things must not be known. Kill Ren Jie, kill Ren Jie, and never stay. How could he know that Suddenly, Shang Zhong reacted and looked at Shang Rong whose scream was gradually weak. Is this a legendary means to directly search for memory? How is this possible? It doesn''t mean that only people above Taiji or extremely special arrays and forces can do it. How can he directly search? At this time, I can''t manage so much. Anyway, kill Ren Jie. At this time, in the dark, a eunuch frowned and looked gloomy. Even he was angry when he heard this. I didn''t expect that Shang Zhong was so bold and did so many things. When Shang Zhong gave this order, he also thought that Shang Rong had been searched for his memory and could no longer care about so much. He directly issued a killing order. In an instant, the dead in the water transport governor''s house around him used some military instruments. These instruments were powerful weapons made by some people who smelt weapons. Several supernatural realm urged the weapons combined with the array, which was enough to threaten the existence of yin and Yang realm, and their power was amazing, In an instant, he concentrated his strength and began to launch an attack on Ren Jie. This time, Ren Jie can''t completely block it, because the number is really too many. He can''t stop it and suppress it with power, but it''s too terrible, beyond the scope of his power to show. Fortunately, he could see the array clearly. He continued to search for souls with Shang Rong in one hand and Ren Lao in the other. His body quickly dodged away. "Boom..." at this moment, suddenly a seven color light flickered. In an instant, a figure broke through the array of the water transport governor''s Yamen. The seven color wings spread out, moved slightly, and brought up the seven color light, which had brought down a circle of people. "Fortunately, I didn''t come late and started fighting. How can I be less than me, boss? It''s not interesting for you not to take us for such a busy thing. Your means are really unique. You continue to say, and leave the rest to us." it was king Cheng Li Tiancheng who appeared. "You''re too boring, boss. If you''re reasonable, we can''t come. How can we lose us in the war. Just you minions, you don''t deserve my boss." Wei Liang''s loud voice immediately sounded and rushed down fiercely. "This is what we drink, play and fight together..." Wen Zihao took the wine pot and stretched out his little mother''s finger to measure it. Then Gudong took a sip of wine and said, "Lord, although I can''t represent a family like you, even if I represent myself, you can''t let our seven foot man be this." "The governor''s office of water transport colludes with pirates secretly. There are countless dirty things done in inland rivers and open seas. Let''s take the lead today. We''ll catch this pest for your majesty and the Ming Jade Dynasty. There are too many dirty materials about you in our Zhenhai general''s mansion. Shang Zhong, if you don''t hold your hands and plead guilty," Hai Qingyun rushed last, Destroy the array destroyed by Li Tiancheng, let his voice spread out, and let the voice of the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen spread out. Chapter 363 I''m really sorry. Only a part of chapter 363 was uploaded. I found that it has been modified now. Brothers and sisters can go and have a look!! Chapter 371 Shit! These guys still came with me. Ren Jie was very helpless at the moment, and his heart was warm. Although he didn''t intend to use people to help him this time, he planned to finish it by himself, but his brother rushed again, but he couldn''t say anything more. Because for them, this decision is definitely not that simple. Li Tiancheng is the blood of the royal family. Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun''s father are both great generals. The emperor was afraid of this move. The impact of this move is immeasurable. As for Wen Zihao, as the heir of the literati, it is even more difficult. But they did not hesitate to kill them together, no matter whether they needed them or not, no matter what the impact and consequences, no matter everything else. At this time, what else can Ren Jie say? There''s really nothing to say. He was not that kind of mother-in-law character, but because it was important this time and their background and situation were not suitable for participation, he wanted to deal with it by himself. Since they all came, what else should he say. Come on, let''s do it together. Several people have different personalities, backgrounds and situations, and their words are different, but they weigh more and more. As soon as this appeared, he immediately went into battle and instantly destroyed the flashy array of the governor''s Yamen of water transport. "You... You?" the thing that Cheng Wang did before was Shang Zhong''s way of nature. I just didn''t expect them to rush in at this time. What should I do? These young people are not ordinary people. One is the successor of the master of the literati family, the son of two generals, and one is the elder of the emperor. He is a real prince. "Wow... The merchants are awesome. There are at least hundreds of industries in the country and many private islands. They have secretly trained a group of soldiers. Shit, this equipment is directly made from the regular equipment transported to the front line... Tut Tut, cow!!" his brother came to help. Ren Jie has hidden this friendship in his heart and won''t say anything else. At this time, more things were found in Shang Rong''s mind, which was about to collapse and could not hold on. Ren Jie was not polite to them and immediately burst out to the merchant. Merchants have controlled water transport for hundreds of years. They are extravagant and licentious. They have done countless violations. In their position, they don''t take many things seriously because they didn''t explode. If they did, everything would be very serious. Just as Ren Jie said these words now, each sentence will scare many people and frighten Shang Zhong. "What are you doing? Judge the country!" "Shit, no wonder there''s always something wrong with the transportation of ordnance to you. Bastards, front-line soldiers fight hard. You dare to engage in your own armed forces." "This is how businesses serve huangen." "More than that, our Zhenhai general''s military house has searched for some things that don''t belong to them from pirates many times. I think some pirates are raised by people themselves." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, several of them came. As soon as Ren Jie broke the news again, several people immediately expressed their opinions. After the array of the water transport governor''s Yamen was broken, others around could hear Ren Jie''s words. Ren Jie then said what to say, the specific thing, the specific person, the specific location, and how much money. People knew that this thing could not be fake as soon as they heard it, because there were many other things to investigate at that time, and the truth of this statement could be verified as soon as they checked it. And Ren Jie said a lot in one breath, but it can make ordinary people hear it clearly. "What the hell is going on?" "The people in the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen are so... So outrageous. I knew before that no officials are greedy. I didn''t expect them to be so." "They are even involved in human trafficking, and even illegal things and private armed forces dare to raise them." "Sure enough, there is no good thing. Did you hear that? There are many other officials cooperating with them. Several governors conspire with them. They dare to greedy for disaster relief materials. It''s outrageous!" "Damn it, I have no conscience. I dare to be greedy for such money." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The more Ren Jie reads, the more sensational the effect is. Ren Jie doesn''t care about those people at all. Originally, even if he was alone, he can handle this thousands of people in the array. What''s more, at the moment, the array has been destroyed by Li Tiancheng. With several of them, Ren Jie is responsible for publishing some news. All kinds of news were read out, and the effect became more and more sensational. Especially when ordinary people heard that even disaster relief materials were greedy for ink, and good food materials were replaced with wheat bran for animals, they were even more angry. Ren Jie''s news is specific to things, specific to people, specific to how much they are greedy for ink, where the money is stored, how to trade, and what they say. It''s impossible for others to say false. In addition, the effect is even more obvious when there are Hai Qingyun and they beat the side drum. Countless people have been angry, and even some excited people are going to impact the water transport governor''s Yamen. It''s over, the water transport governor''s Yamen is over, and the merchants are over. At this moment, countless people at the top of Yujing city felt the same about this matter. At this time, Gao Peng, who was watching all this not far away and also heard all this, suddenly thought and burned some things on a refined jade plate. Then he gently clicked the jade plate and immediately dissipated into fly ash. At this time, in a secret place, a team received Gao Peng''s order and quickly took action. "Kill... Kill him..." Ren Jie''s means of breaking the news completely exceeded Shang Zhong''s expectations, and the development of the situation was beyond imagination. He was angry and shouted desperately. But at this moment, who can care what he roared. Shang Zhong''s body has retreated back and forth. He knows it''s over. Originally, he wanted to fight and kill Ren Jie. Maybe the emperor could protect him, plus his own other means, plus the network contacts he has built for so many years, he may still be alive, and then he may be able to rise again. But now everything is over. As soon as these things go out, everything is over. It''s over. It''s over. There''s no chance. Shang Zhong keeps retreating. He doesn''t even have a chance to fight. Now he''s completely desperate. He just wants to run away and run away as soon as possible. "Puff..." suddenly, Shang Zhong felt that the backup was suddenly occupied by someone. Then he suddenly felt a blood red in front of his eyes. When he looked again, he saw a beating heart beating in front of him and held it in his hand. At this time, behind him, a young eunuch who looked twenty-four or five years old and dressed delicately in eunuch clothes stood behind Shang Zhong. He had directly penetrated Shang Zhong''s chest and grabbed his heart out. "Ah... Rush... Return me... Return me..." Shang Zhong wanted to speak. The blood in his mouth kept pouring out. He desperately wanted to move. He wanted to raise his hand, grab his heart and put it back into his body. Although he has not reached the level of yin and Yang, as long as he has good pills, even if his heart is dug out, he may not die. "Why don''t you use your head at all? It''s really worrying!" the eunuch passed through Shang Zhong''s chest with one hand, grabbed his heart, raised his orchid finger with the other hand, gently poked his eyebrows, and said in a sharp voice in Shang Zhong''s ear: "Usually your majesty dotes on you and gets used to you, but you don''t know anything. Now let you do something. You don''t know how to share your worries for your majesty. It''s already like this. If you run away, isn''t this great opportunity wasted?" "Three... Father-in-law Sanbao, save me, save me. I have treasures. I''ll give you whatever you want..." Shang Zhong shouted blood and fought hard for opportunities. At the moment of death, how many people can really put it down. Shang Zhong is doing everything he can to survive. "Remember, you are already a dead man, boo..." said father-in-law Sanbao. He squeezed Shang Zhong''s heart directly. Then he took out his hand and protected it with magic power. His palm was not even stained with a little blood stain. "Ah... Plop..." Shang Zhong screamed. He fell down and lost his vitality quickly. "You''re a mortal, but if you don''t want your merchants to be killed and all the people in the merchants to be killed, you''d better do what you should do. Keep the army for a thousand days. When your merchants secretly hid that thing, it was the old man''s word that made you stay. Now it''s time to use it." The father-in-law of the three treasures said, raising his orchid fingers and middle fingers and gently stroking them along his eyebrows. He said in a soft voice, "if it weren''t for the ancestor''s saying that it''s inconvenient to take direct action in the family, your majesty is afraid of civil strife. You think you can still use your waste. After more than 300 years of raising, the transformation and robbery failed, and your businesses don''t need to exist." "Ah..." Shang Zhong wanted to cry out in pain, but he didn''t have the strength to cry out. After listening to the father-in-law Sanbao, he didn''t care whether he would do it or not and directly left. Shang Zhong also met the father-in-law Sanbao after he was ordered to cooperate with the father-in-law Sanbao to do things. He thought he was just a eunuch working secretly in his majesty. Now he knew that he was really wrong. It turned out that the secret that the merchant thought no one knew was deliberately left by others three hundred years ago and let them raise it. At this time, he understood why the merchant had been in good luck for three hundred years. Even if something happened occasionally, every generation of emperors would not delve into it and let their family continue to control this position. For hundreds of years, the business family was proud of this, but they didn''t expect "Ah, rush, boom!" Shang Zhong thought that even if the emperor knew that his family had the card, he didn''t know clearly. He didn''t know the specific situation of that thing. He could escape with the help of that life saver at the critical moment, but he didn''t expect that everything 300 years ago was doomed. At this time, Shang Zhong was extremely desperate, but he hated Ren Jie even more. It was because Ren Jie, if it wasn''t for him, how could the merchant be like this. He was already dying. For the sake of other people of the merchant, he also wanted to kill Ren Jie. The Shang Zhong who lost his heart suddenly ejected the last blood essence in an instant and directly appeared in the air. The ejected blood essence burst into flames in an instant A special rune is formed between. "Boom... Boom, boom..." at the moment when the rune condensed by the essence of Shang Zhong''s life was burning and shining, the whole water transport governor''s Yamen suddenly shook, and hundreds of water lights rose up inside the huge water transport governor''s Yamen covering several kilometers. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Is there an earthquake? It''s impossible. How can Yujing city be an earthquake? Run." "Be careful, what''s going on?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Both the soldiers fighting in the water transport governor''s Yamen and the excited ordinary people around were frightened by the shock and the water gushing from countless pools. Because the water gushed so fiercely that it rose into the sky in an instant. Everyone knows that there are many water in the governor Cao Yun''s Yamen. There are several small lakes in the Yamen. There are countless water landscapes inspired by various pools and mana. It is said that the ancestors of merchants thought that merchants would thrive in the face of water. At this time, all the water of the whole merchant gushed into the sky. At this moment, if there is a strong enough human divine sense, you will find that the gushing water is just 108 water columns, forming a huge array around and trapping the whole Cao Yun governor''s Yamen. But even if the divine sense is shrouded, the people who find this don''t understand what''s going on. Is it the last resort of the merchant? "Ah... Kill me, please kill me..." at this time, Shang Rong in Ren Jie''s hand tried his best to die. While Shang Zhong died to stimulate the rune, Ren Jie suddenly felt that there was a force on Shang Rong''s head, which was a special prohibition. At this time, it just exploded. This burst, countless memories immediately poured into Shang Rong''s mind, and Ren Jie, who was searching for his soul, immediately received all this information. "Not good, bang bang......" when he received the inverted message, Ren Jie was surprised, and his body flashed. He threw Ren Lao at Li Tiancheng with one hand, and then quickly came to Wen Zihao, Hai Qingyun and Wei Liang. There was no time to say or remind them. Ren Jie threw them directly into the air, When the array formed by the water column was not fully formed, he threw them all out. "Boom..." at this time, the whole water transport governor''s Yamen burst into pieces, the ground collapsed, and a terrible water wave rushed up below and swept everyone. Scream again and again, all the people in the water transport governor''s house are involved, and there is no way to escape. "Bang Bang..." 1808 water columns resonate with each other, and instantly produce the effect of closed space, which is continuously linked. "Take them out of here..." Ren Jie threw the others into the air. The next moment he came to Li Tiancheng. "Boss, I won''t go, i..." Li Tiancheng doesn''t want to go yet. "Go... Boom..." Ren Jie didn''t have time to talk to him. If it was like the memory that broke out in Shang Rong''s mind just now, Li Tiancheng wouldn''t be useful to stay here, so Ren Jie came directly and punched Li Tiancheng who was holding Ren Lao directly, and blew him out before the closed space formed by the water column above his head was completely closed. "Whoosh..." just as Ren Jie blew Li Tiancheng out, the short space formed by 108 water columns suddenly sank and disappeared. "Gulu... Gulu..." at this time, the whole water transport governor''s Yamen has completely disappeared, and the surrounding area has become a huge lake within a few kilometers. The water below is constantly emerging, which makes it clear that countless ordinary people have been completely stunned. Chapter 372 The whole water transport governor yamen disappeared in such a moment and completely sank into the water. The water gurgled and gurgled upward for a while. Finally, under the action of some force, it didn''t surge up and soon calmed down. In the sky, Wen Zihao and his colleagues all showed their own skills and looked down in shock. "Damn it, you go aside first." Li Tiancheng said, slightly agitating colorful wings to fly aside quickly, put Ren Lao down, and then rushed into the water. "I''ll have a look too..." haiqingyun said, and the man rushed down. "Why are you following down? Go back." Li Tiancheng was worried when he saw that haiqingyun also followed down. Because the current situation is strange, haiqingyun, after all, did not break through the yin-yang realm. Although their actual combat effectiveness has long exceeded that of ordinary yin-yang realm, it is much worse when they can''t fly. At this time, if they follow again, they will not come to help, but to make trouble. "Hum..." at this time, they were already in the water, and a layer of sea blue light burst out on haiqingyun''s body, with a trace of noble breath. In an instant, the whole body seemed to get the help of some special force, and the speed in the water suddenly increased, especially haiqingyun ran his power again, and the speed exceeded Li Tiancheng in an instant. "Although it''s not in the sea, I''m good at it as long as there is water. Ordinary people''s combat effectiveness in the water will weaken a lot, and the deeper it is, the more serious it is, but my strength can only be brought into play in the water." Hai Qingyun''s divine knowledge moved and accelerated to rush down to the depths while explaining to Li Tiancheng. Because with his understanding of water, although the water is only inland, it is bone cold and obviously washed out from the depths of the earth. "Oh!" Li Tiancheng remembered that Hai Qingyun was the son of Zhenhai general. According to a news that ordinary people didn''t know, he seemed to have a strange blood lineage, and it was normal for him to have extraordinary ability in the sea. In that case, Li Tiancheng didn''t say anything more. It''s very strange. There is such a place in Yujing city. We must explore it as soon as possible. When Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun rushed into the water to explore, Ren Jie had experienced a small spatial change in an instant. In fact, when the 108 water columns rose into the sky, Ren Jie had already noticed something wrong. From his realm, he saw that this was a closed and forbidden array arranged with the help of terrain, not only closed and forbidden array, but also mobile array. Although there is no way to compare with the inferior moving talisman, it also has the effect of moving. In addition, at that moment, a special inheritance talisman in Ren jieshangrong''s mind was broken and a lot of information poured in. Ren Jiecai quickly made a decision and sent everyone else out. Then the space changed slightly. This change can''t be compared with the stable space door that once entered the place where Qi Tian was imprisoned and suppressed. It can''t even be compared with the spatial change fog that entered the unparalleled relics. It should only cost a lot of resources. Please ask the top array master to cooperate with the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment and arrange it with the help of some treasures and special terrain. Even so, the space changes instantaneously. This movement is at least hundreds of miles, and I feel a bone chilling water vapor in an instant. All around is water. Originally, all the other soldiers in the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen had died. Because of this accident, Shang Rong in Jie''s hands could not bear to die. Ren Jie then threw Shang Rong''s body aside. But at this time, he was very careful to pay attention to everything around him, and was also quickly digesting the huge news he had just got. In some large families, inheritance runes are used because there is no fixed heir yet. This inheritance rune is studied according to the inheritance memory of monster and divine beast, that is, seal some important special information in the inheritance rune, and then secretly stay in a body. When some qualified conditions trigger, this Rune will trigger. However, generally, this rune is difficult to refine and will not trigger easily, and the secret to be transmitted must be unusual. In order to inherit this secret, the merchant''s ancestors made such an inheritance rune. Every generation of family owners will know these news, and then integrate this Rune into the most promising younger generation. However, if they inherit these things normally, this Rune will not be opened. Only when the owner suddenly dies unexpectedly, I''m afraid it''s too late to pass on this important news, The message in the rune will be triggered, and just because Shang Zhong suddenly died, the inheritance Rune in Shang Rong''s mind will be triggered. Ren Jiecai knew that in addition to his soul searching, the merchant had such a secret. More than 300 years ago, at the intersection of nine rivers and eighteen streams of the Ming Jade Emperor, the two largest monsters in the inland water of the Ming Jade Emperor fought, and the two powerful forces fought earth shaking battles. As a result, several small countries were directly submerged at that time, and even the three provinces of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty suffered serious floods. Millions of people died under the flood, and the flood became more serious as their struggle escalated. The emperor Mingyu sent many people to negotiate with them without success, so he had to send troops to suppress them. These two water demons are a Golden Toad that has been trained for thousands of years and a water snake monster that has been trained for 3000 years. They have many men and control countless inland water demons. Moreover, they are more difficult to subdue in the water. The suppression effect of the Ming Jade imperial dynasty is not very good. On one side of the super strong, the general soldiers had little effect. The Mingyu emperor simply invited some people at the same level as the two water demons, who were at the peak of the yin-yang realm and Yang soul at the king level at that time. Millions of troops are used to arrange the trapped God array. It is said that the ancient imperial army can trap and kill even the Dharma gods. Although millions of troops are not powerful, they also trap the two water demon kings in a certain area, and then the other five kings with their same level fight. One of them was the old ancestor of the merchant. As a result, the five of them finally forced the two water demon kings to a desperate situation with the help of millions of troops, but they didn''t expect that both of them would break through at the last moment. The peak of Yin-Yang realm and the breakthrough of Tai Chi realm need to experience heart robbery, but what is this heart robbery? Everyone is different. The organic fate may be spent in an instant, and some may collapse immediately. The two water demon kings broke through in an instant when they were on the verge of death. Although they were only new to the realm of the heavenly demon, the power of terror was also beyond imagination. Three of the five kings with the help of millions of troops were killed, and two suffered heavy losses. At a critical juncture, an orchid handprint bombarded them and almost killed the two water demon kings who had just broken through the realm of the heavenly demon. The two water demon kings fled to the bottom of the water, where the space was broken and distorted, so they could only search. Finally, in a secret place, the ancestors of the merchants found the bodies of the two demon kings who had just broken through the realm of heaven demon. However, although they were dead, they left a special little life wrapped in power, which was hidden by the ancestors of the merchants at that time. Because when the demon king was exterminated this time, he was seriously injured. The merchant''s ancestors died before they lived more than 100 years. Before their death, they had made arrangements to raise this existence. The merchant kept using blood to conclude vows. This monster will never hurt the merchant''s existence. Once a merchant breaks through the peak of yin and Yang again in his later life, he can accept the monster that can become a heavenly demon as a spirit beast. The monsters born from the blood of the two heavenly demons are naturally different. They are definitely likely to become heavenly monsters in the future. It''s a pity that the descendants of the merchant have not reached the peak of yin and Yang for 300 years. This is the biggest secret of the merchant for hundreds of years. The reason why businessmen choose here is that it is a communication vein. This inheritance Rune was made a long time ago, and there was no detailed record in it. At that time, it was recorded that the monster called Yushui Golden Toad snake demon by the merchant was only equivalent to the general form of a big demon, but in the past so long, who knows how powerful this guy is, so Ren Jie threw others out the moment he received this information. Entering here at the moment, Ren Jie has completely digested all these news. At the same time, his spiritual power is also constantly exploring the situation here. The 108 water column array has just disappeared after bringing him here. It is like a water mansion. It should be deep in the groundwater vein. There are many array prohibitions around, but they are all arranged to hide power. Everything is very simple and there is not much fancy place. However, under the exploration of Ren Jie''s divine soul, he did not find anything wrong, as if nothing had happened, incomparable peace and tranquility. If Ren Jie was searching for the soul of Shang Rong from time to time and knew the secret, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think about anything else at the moment. He must have lost his vigilance, because he didn''t even detect the difference in the power of God and soul. Normally, there would be no problem. "It''s a guest from afar. That''s how you greet the guests, and I killed your master''s family. Look, your little master''s body is still here. When do you want to hide, Golden Toad and snake demon, boom..." Ren Jie was in the water and said. When he said I killed your master''s family, he felt an abnormal and very weak abnormal change more than ten miles away, Generally, even if the divine consciousness at the peak king level of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm cannot be found, Ren Jie has the power of divine soul, and it is the power of divine soul in the third layer of Taiji realm. He immediately finds it wrong. With a fierce hand, the main flag of the 99 yin-yang town god flag soared behind him, and then the 98 flag immediately shrouded the surrounding area for 30 miles. "Dead, even dead... Damn... Roar..." suddenly, Ren Jie''s external feeling was abnormal for more than ten miles, and suddenly there was a furious roar. The roar suddenly gathered into a terrible water column and whirled and hit Ren Jie. Fast, too fast. Ren Jie''s 99 Yin Yang Town God flag has just enveloped around, and the water column has come near. With the power of the divine soul, Ren Jie can clearly feel the power of this water column, which is absolutely more terrible than the full strike of people above the eighth floor of Yang God cultivation in the general yin-yang environment. Chapter 373 "Frozen!" in an instant, Ren Jie urged the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhenshen flag, focusing on the main flag next to him. The array worked instantly, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and the water condensed directly. "Bang Bang..." the water column is mainly impacted by the power of water. When all the surrounding water condenses into ice, the water column will be frozen instantly, and the freezing power is expanding rapidly and expanding to the Golden Toad snake demon. "Ice is also water. In my cave, you want to freeze me and gather water." with a roar, the water resisting Golden Toad snake demon in the distance suddenly roared. In an instant, a breath of water filled the air, and the condensed ice dissolved into a part of water under this special vapor. Then, Ren Jie felt the power of the spirit, A huge existence was oppressed in an instant. Just now, it was impossible for ordinary people to find the existence of the Golden Toad snake demon, because they could not even detect the power of the spirit in the Tai Chi realm, and they would not think much about it normally. But Ren Jie just learned the secret of the merchant from Shang Rong. He knew that the Golden Toad snake demon had been here since he was a child, and it was impossible to go out. Knowing this in advance and paying attention to it intentionally also stimulated the unique power of the divine soul who was often immersed in the discussion of the sage. The particularity made Ren Jie vaguely feel a sense of threat and being peeped. Therefore, he determined the existence of the Golden Toad snake demon. Since he knew that this guy existed, he was so cunning that he stared at himself and didn''t start immediately. Ren Jiecai angered this guy with words. Unexpectedly, this guy was really easy to get angry. Although the array in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag has the effect of freezing, it is obviously not as powerful as the flame that inhaled the dragon fire to form the flame vein in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. It was instantly broken by the Golden Toad snake demon, and then the oppressive force suddenly appeared. "Boo..." Ren Jie''s figure has been hidden for a long time. The figure that can be detected on the surface is only the effect of his use of the array inside the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. Therefore, the huge pressure crushed everything where Ren Jie is located. The water burst and evaporated, but it didn''t hurt Ren Jie. Ren Jie saw that it was a huge, smooth tail with countless white secret scales, hundreds of meters long. "Damn, you dare to lie to me. Die, you want to die. Why did you kill them? They belong to me, and only I am qualified to swallow them... Boom..." the tail swept away, but it didn''t sweep Ren Jie, which made the Golden Toad snake demon angry. Then the 300 meter body finally appeared, and the head was always huge, especially the Golden Toad, The body and tail were the tail of the snake demon, with four strange claws. The sound of anger roared, and the water around for dozens of miles rolled and boiled. Shit! This guy has such a bad temper. He is just like the guy who has been locked up for countless years and is mentally abnormal. It turns out that he has always wanted to devour businessmen. How can this happen? Shit, the merchant also thought of the existence of the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment and took this guy as a spirit beast. But look at this situation, the Golden Toad snake demon had been holding back to deal with the merchant. "The people who devour them are your masters. They have supported you for hundreds of years. Alas, monsters are monsters. It''s really inhuman!" Ren Jie''s body has appeared thousands of kilometers away from the Golden Toad snake demon, shaking his head with emotion. "Human nature, shit, human nature... I''m a fucking monster..." the Royal Golden Toad snake demon was very angry, swayed angrily and roared at Ren Jie. "How about monsters? Monsters should also know how to repay their kindness. You still want to eat them after hundreds of years of raising them for nothing." hundreds of years of old monsters are old and crafty. Of course, there are exceptions. This Golden Toad snake demon is obviously one. Although it feels its power is terrible, it is not much worse than the people at the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, It''s not much different from the nine headed Dragon King after he was injured. The power is incomparably strong, but to be honest, it roared as soon as it came up, directly exposing the information about killing businesses. He let it jump out with one word, and Ren Jie was immediately happy. In addition, he even talked to himself and talked to himself in a rage, which made Ren Jie think of Qi Tian, who had been imprisoned for a long time. Qi Tian just talked a lot. His original IQ was very sound, and his noumenon must be strong enough to be unimaginable. Even if he had been imprisoned for thousands of years, he would become talkative, not to mention this guy. He has been imprisoned since he was born. Obviously, there has been a problem in his temperament. This is the most fatal part of it. "Eat... Eat, why don''t you eat him..." more than ten meters of claws continue to grow, but compared with the hundreds of meters of body of the Golden Toad snake demon, the Golden Toad snake demon is extremely short. At this time, the Golden Toad snake demon waved four short claws to crush the water. The huge and terrible Golden Toad revealed that his eyes would explode: "My parents are heavenly demons. They finally passed the memory to me. I know they were killed by these guys. Why can''t I eat them? If they hadn''t been restrained and controlled by their blood oath since childhood, I would have broken through, but I would have been ready. Once someone of them wanted to subdue me, I would mobilize the blood oath. Then I would You can swallow him and be free, and then kill, swallow, eat, eat everyone... " The huge body, compared with the small claws, waved wildly, and the body swam constantly, angry and ferocious. This guy is crazy! "It''s you... It''s because of you. Why kill them? They can''t break through the peak of yin and Yang. How can I untie the blood oath? If I don''t untie the blood oath, how can I break through? As long as I can cultivate at will without the blood oath that has always affected me..." suddenly, the Golden Toad snake demon suddenly stood up, glared at Ren Jie and roared, The huge tail suddenly swung. It looks like there are still thousands of kilometers, but at the moment when its tail swings, its body suddenly flashes and appears next to Ren Jie. The tail seems to have no process. While waving, it appears on Ren Jie''s head the next moment. Fast, no, it''s not normal fast. It''s beyond the limit speed. This is somewhat similar to the unique body method of the smiling old man when he finally left. It is space power, which involves space power. Ren Jie realized at this moment, but he was not allowed to think more at this time. Fortunately, Ren Jie made preparations early. Although this time was not an empty shadow, the main flag of the God flag of 99 yin-yang town suddenly soared and stopped it. "Boom..." the whole groundwater vein was hit by this impact, which made it boil and burst. The surrounding water suddenly appeared a vacuum of more than ten miles because of this impact, and the water completely disappeared. You can imagine how terrible it was. "Pounce..." Ren Jie felt like a mountain oppressing him. Although he fought against it with the help of the whole array, he just resisted it with the main flag. The power of the following lingtianbao weapons hurt Ren Jie, who presided over the array. It can be imagined that the power was terrible and the array collapsed a lot. Fortunately, the power of Ren Jie''s spirit was quickly controlled and the array condensed rapidly. "How dare you stop me..." the Golden Toad snake demon roared, opened his mouth and sucked in. It was a moment of terrible suction and directly wanted to suck Ren Jie into it. Qiang, this guy is too strong. Ren Jie knows that although he has the lingtianbao weapon Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, after all, his strength is still far from that of the Golden Toad snake demon. He can also cultivate Yang soul in the general Yin Yang environment. But in the face of this Golden Toad and snake demon, Ren Jie is not even sure. This is still with the help of the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag. At this time, he suddenly saw that this guy wanted to suck his own entrance. Ren Jie really didn''t dare to take risks. He dared to swallow other existence into his stomach. He must have a special ability to melt and kill. That''s too dangerous. But "Go..." Ren Jie didn''t go, but immediately raised his hand. The flag of the 16 pole 99 Yin Yang Town God flag flew out and directly rushed into the mouth of the Royal Golden Toad snake demon. At the same time, Ren Jie was urged by the power of the divine soul to directly trigger the power of the Dragon flame in these flags. "Boom..." the Golden Toad snake demon is a water system monster. It has just condensed into ice. It can be decomposed and controlled by water. It can imagine its control over water. Just now, he has absorbed the divine power and controlled the water power, and Ren Jie released the dragon fire in his mouth, which just had the strongest and most extreme reaction with the water in his mouth. In Ren Jie''s words, the explosions were light, just like a nuclear reaction. They exploded suddenly. "Bang Bang... Ah..." screamed and rolled wildly. The Golden Toad snake demon fiercely opened his mouth and spit out the 16 pole 99 yin-yang town god flag just swallowed. His body rolled and blood flowed out. There was blood red all around him. "I''m going to eat you. You dare to hurt me. No one dares to hurt me. No..." the Golden Toad snake demon roared desperately. Roaring, the Golden Toad snake demon suddenly swung. The Golden Toad snake demon just flew out seven or eight miles away by the explosion unexpectedly appeared next to Ren Jie and swallowed Ren Jie again. Just now, although Ren Jie himself was not sucked into it, there was also a small flag of 16 pole 99 Yin Yang Town God flag sucked into it. There was also the power of Ren Jie''s spirit on it. Ren Jie could clearly feel that although only a part of it just entered, the Dragon flame exploded and vomited out, at that moment, there was a strange corrosion and phagocytosis force to be completely dissolved. Obviously, the Royal Golden Toad snake demon belongs to the kind who likes to devour other existence and enhance himself. Ren Jie believes that as long as the Royal Golden Toad snake demon is strong enough, he can devour even the inferior lingtianbao ware and digest it slowly. It''s just that the Golden Toad snake demon flashed over and exceeded the normal speed, which is too terrible. In an instant, there was no time to respond. He had swallowed the place where Ren Jie was located, together with the main flag of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag beside Ren Jie. Just swallowed by the Golden Toad snake demon, Ren Jie immediately felt a severe pain, burning in general. If he did not have the power of the soul in the outer layer of the body, even the body in the realm of Yang soul would burn and corrode instantly, and the power would also be absorbed by the special forces around him. Shit, spell it! Ren Jie knows that he will not last long under the special corrosion and swallowing power of the Golden Toad snake demon. The increase of each moment will cause great harm to himself. At the moment, Ren Jie has only one idea and has to fight. "Ha ha, I''ve killed all their family. You''ll never want to go out. You''ll be trapped here. Forever, you''re suppressed by the blood oath and some forces. You''ll never get out here, ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a laugh. At the same time, his hands quickly seal. It''s much more skilled than before. One third, not enough, absolutely not enough. Half. It''s OK to deal with the rat master. It''s definitely not enough to deal with this guy. It can''t be broken. Sixty percent, no, the special structure and strength in this guy''s body is not as difficult as that unparalleled space, but it''s also unusual. Ah However, to condense again, Ren Jie felt that his strength was exhausted, not only his strength was exhausted, because there were problems with unskilled printing methods. The more he went to the back, the more difficult it was to break through the space of the remains of the unparalleled imperial concubine. He forced the printing in his narrow life with the help of the realm of the sage''s theory of Taoism and the power of all the people''s congresses at that time, Not so lucky at the moment. "Ah, fire dragon flame, draw." the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul is condensed. The power of the divine soul directly mobilizes the fire dragon flame in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag and instantly flows into the seal. With this fire dragon flame, the power of Zhentian seal is increased. 60% Sixty and a half 70% ¡­¡­¡­ Even if you remember the power of the divine soul, maintain it by relying on your own realm and urge it with the power of fire dragon flame terror, when the printing reached 70%, Ren Jie had a general feeling that the nuclear reactor could not be cooled and would explode. No, if you insist that you have to follow it, even if your body is going to collapse at this time, it may be over once you force, which is not good. Ren Jie''s spirit moved. Another inferior life sustaining Tiandan left by his father directly entered his mouth. With the help of the power of shooting the inferior life sustaining Tiandan, Ren Jie finally stabilized the town Tianyin with 70% of the power. "Zhentian seal." it condensed 70%, and the Zhentian seal with fiery red light burst out in an instant. The swallowing power in the Golden Toad snake demon obviously has great attraction to Mana, but the Zhentian seal is condensed by countless printing formulas. Although the special power absorption of the Golden Toad snake demon has a great impact, 70% of the condensed Zhentian seal still bombards it. "Bang..." with a roar, a water light appeared directly above. Ren Jie''s body was almost powerless at the moment and was evacuated again. Fortunately, the power of his spirit was strong enough to control the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town, rolled his body and rushed out in an instant. He opened a hole directly in the head of the Golden Toad snake demon and rushed out. The Golden Toad snake demon screamed endlessly, and his body rolled thousands of times more painful than just now. Although it was only a small hole, there was not so much blood. When the pain could not stop, his head was pierced, and the water was stirred for dozens of miles around the roll. Ren Jie quickly flew to the distance. This time, he directly avoided the outside of the big array and hid his body. Then he lay on the main flag of the God flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang town. Looking at his burned body and collapsed body, Ren Jie was lucky to escape from death. If he had a few more breathing time, he would be dead. At the moment, he lost half his life. Shit, dare to eat my master. See how I deal with you. Chapter 374 It eased a little. Ren Jie quickly took some medicine. If it weren''t for the power of inferior life sustaining Tiandan, Ren Jie just didn''t know whether he could hold on. After all, 70% of Zhen Tianyin is too reluctant for him now. At the moment, although the power consumption is huge, Ren Jie feels the power of this life prolonging Tiandan, runs madly in his body, and his power is restored. The power of Ren Jie''s spirit moves, controls the 99 yin-yang town god flag, deploys the whole array, and instantly displays various powers of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Although it is difficult to use this against the Golden Toad and snake demon after using the fire dragon flame one after another, other powers are not weak. Although there is no way to kill the Golden Toad and snake demon directly, the power of each array is not weak. The key is that Ren Jie is still talking. "Even you beast wants to eat me. Who do you think you are?" "You''ll never break through. The owner of the house will play with you, leave soon, and then visit you every 100 years." "Ha ha... Just stay here and stay here forever." "If no one talks to you and no one provides you with resources, your strength will fail. Even if the monster has a long life, it is estimated that you will die soon." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie quickly runs the Jade Emperor formula to restore mana, but at the same time, the power of the divine soul controls the divine flag of 99 yin-yang town to constantly attack the Golden Toad snake demon. The most important thing is that Ren Jie keeps opening his mouth to stimulate him. "Boom... Boom... Get out..." "I will devour you and kill you all." "Ah, you''re dead, dead..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For Ren Jie, just a casual word can make the Golden Toad snake demon rage and almost crazy. Although many monsters are not as stable and angry as human cultivators, they are also very smart. The Golden Toad snake demon not only didn''t change shape, but even had the same temper as ordinary monsters. Shit, I knew I wouldn''t take risks just now. I almost died. Seeing that the Golden Toad snake demon is so irritable, a simple sentence can make it recklessly explode powerful mana and explode at will. Ren Jie couldn''t help sighing in his heart. In this case, even if it has the power of the eight kings, it''s not so difficult to deal with it. But it''s normal to think about it. Although monsters are fierce in nature and good at fighting, after all, not many are born. Although the Golden Toad snake demon also got some memory inheritance, it was his parents who had just reached the realm of heavenly demon, secretly left the situation in his memory, not passed on the winning battle experience and moves to him. It''s like someone in a closed basement thinks he has a Hercules with infinite strength. If he is only stronger than strength, the Hercules is really terrible, but if he goes to battle, he doesn''t know how he died. In order to be afraid of being discovered by others, in order to imprison the Golden Toad snake demon and become the spirit beast of future generations of the merchant, the merchant imprisoned it here from generation to generation and continuously provided various resources to it. It can continuously cultivate and improve, but it has no chance to fight any powerful existence and has no contact with other existence. In this case, it is not easy for it to survive. As for fighting experience, fighting experience and resourcefulness, there is no such thing at all. The merchant just feels the power terror of this guy, and really thinks that his family card is a monster close to the existence of the eight kings, but he doesn''t know that it is not the case. At this time, Ren Jie used simple words and every sentence stimulated the Golden Toad snake demon to attack angrily. In addition, he constantly used the 99 yin-yang town god flag to attack in various ways. Although this attack can not achieve any fatal damage, a little damage and Ren Jie''s words will make the Golden Toad snake demon crazy. Ren Jie had to suppress the injury caused by the initial bombardment of 70% of Zhen Tianyin from his body, because it was hurt by Zhen Tianyin, and Ren Jie finally condensed Zhen Tianyin with the help of fire dragon flame, so the injury was also very dangerous for the Golden Toad snake demon, and the wound was difficult to heal. If you calm down and recover slowly, the injury will only worsen under the constant rage and rage at the moment. With such a fatal defect, Ren Jie naturally wants to make use of it, so he is not in a hurry. At this time, he feels that his strength has reached the critical point. While restoring his mana and body, he is also ready to try to break through. Of course, he was very happy to tell the Royal water Golden Toad snake demon the news, so that the Royal water Golden Toad snake demon was despised and angry again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang Bang..." there was a sound of fragmentation. Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun had blasted through a rock layer hundreds of meters thick and entered the groundwater vein again. "The array just formed by 108 water columns has some small moving effects. Damn it. If we really move to some other places, we can''t find it." Li Tiancheng looked at the underground water vein extending in all directions, anxiously looked at haiqingyun and said, "are you sure it''s right for us to go here?" Ren Jie was directly brought by the water column array, which has the power of spatial change and movement, and it is much more difficult for them to blindly look for it in the groundwater vein. "If you can be sure that the small moving array doesn''t really move the owner out of the underground area of Yujing City, then I can gradually lock it. Because both the sea water and the underground water vein have the same saying as exploring the dragon vein on the ground. If you want to find a suitable place, you can''t find it anywhere at will. You can''t find it accurately, but the general direction should be locked gradually The blue halo of dignity and nobility flashed on haiqingyun''s body. At the moment, he became more casual, magnanimous and confident than on land. "There must be no problem." Li Tiancheng said confidently, "the moving array in Yujing city is very different from the moving array that can directly leave Yujing city. The array formed by the water column can move people no more than 300 miles at most." "Well, let''s speed up the search. Let''s spread out and keep a distance where divine knowledge can communicate with each other, and then speed up the exploration downward. I try to avoid some impossible places." after listening to this, Hai Qingyun immediately pointed to another place, and they rushed down quickly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The original water transport governor''s Yamen has become a small lake. This time, the forbidden guards came in time and soon came to disperse all the people around. At the same time, some other news began to spread. It was said that Shang Zhong, the governor of the water transport governor''s Yamen, knew that the emperor was investigating him. It''s also said that when Shang Zhong wanted to escape, he happened to meet Ren Jie. It is also said that Shang Zhong has a big feud with the Ren family and has to pull the cushion before he dies. In short, all kinds of news fly all over the world, but for ordinary people, the truth is always very far away. Only some people who really understand are still paying attention. At this time, a group of people from the Ren family came. They were sent by Ren Tianzong, the sixth master. If Ren Jie''s life jade card in the family was not good at this time, it shows that Ren Jie''s life is not in danger, Ren Jie, the sixth master, Ren Tianzong would have exploded. On the one hand, Ren Jie secretly contacted Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, in the process of going to the merchant, and told him that he would be fine and that his life-saving ability was first-class, so that he could rest assured. However, there are many other things that the sixth master needs to do. It is precisely because Ren Jie passed the ditch early that the sixth master can barely hold down the fire. According to Ren Jie, he keeps contacting people outside others to convey some new rules and regulations summarized by Ren Jie during his several hours on the way to the business. At this time, in the Imperial Palace, the emperor who always paid attention to him had temporarily rejected others and quickly spread a series of edicts. At the moment, the emperor''s heart was also very unhappy. What he thought was under control turned into this again after meeting Ren Jie. What''s more unexpected is that what he knows and doesn''t know about businesses, and even the old accounts hundreds of years ago and decades ago, were all announced by Ren Jie. What''s more hateful is that Shang Zhong dared to touch even the xiunv he chose. The emperor quickly ordered to deal with the aftermath, catch what should be caught and kill what should be killed, and directly clean up and collect a batch. This is nothing to him. These people involve not only people on his side, but also many other factional forces. Taking this opportunity to completely rectify may not be a bad thing. "Order all other water transport yamen of the Mingyu emperor to immediately start without my will and not act rashly. All water transport officials will be controlled." "All the people involved in the case are under control, and Imperial Envoys are dispatched to all parts of the country immediately." "A senior general, seventeen generals and three governors involved in the case were all dismissed and dealt with. After the joint trial of the three departments, a decision was made to temporarily let these people preside over local affairs." "Inform other people involved in the case that they have not been handled yet and are under control. Some other important members of major families and businessmen are the culprit, but anyway, he is the governor of water transportation in the Mingyu Dynasty. If he wants to handle it, he must act in accordance with the laws and regulations. If he continues to make such nonsense, who will be afraid of the law in the future, this matter must be explained. If they are all dead, even if they are not dead , then there must be an explanation for this matter. Let them think it out for themselves. " "In addition, tell the Ren family that I have transferred people back. It''s up to them at that time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Emperor gave no less than dozens of orders at a time. After hundreds of oral orders and decrees were sent out, he slowly put down his pen and put away the ninth five year seal. "What the emperor said is true. Your majesty is the most like the old man of the holy ancestor in the Ming Jade Emperor''s nearly 2000 years. You can handle such major events with such composure and ease. If you have the style of the old man of the holy ancestor." just after the emperor finished handling the matter, a sharp voice came from the door, and then the young and handsome eunuch Sanbao came in, While talking, he gently tidied the cuffs of the new clothes he had just changed with his orchid finger. Although Shang Zhong was not stained with any blood at that time, he threw away all his previous clothes and changed into new bright and gorgeous clothes. "I''m flattered by my father''s words. I dare not compare it with the holy ancestor. I''m satisfied to have one or two of them. I haven''t seen him for several years. He''s fine. Come on, Sanbao, let''s sit down and talk." seeing the Sanbao eunuch, the Emperor didn''t have any airs. Instead, he hurried up and was very close. He said happily, walked over to accompany him and asked Sanbao to sit aside, Unexpectedly, he sat down with eunuch Sanbao on an equal footing. "Your Majesty is modest. Since I said so, I can''t be wrong. I''ve given them all the things this time. By the way, I helped you to go down to the merchant and kill the merchant loyalty, and let the naughty boy of Ren family be brought into the Royal Golden Toad snake demon cave. I believe it''s too late for someone in Ren family to save." Sanbao said confidently. If someone saw that the emperor was so polite to a young eunuch, and the eunuch was naturally so casual, he would be frightened. What''s the situation. Only the Emperor himself knows best. Don''t look at the fact that the three treasure eunuch is not old, but his power is definitely not weaker than that of the eight kings. He is also the favorite person of the ancestors. Although the three treasure eunuch has been with himself for some time, the emperor dare not treat him like an ordinary eunuch. The emperor thought and said: "However, Ren Tianzong hasn''t responded to the Ren family up to now, which means that Ren Jie hasn''t done anything yet, and it''s really difficult for Ren Jie to kill him. After all, he''s not an ordinary child of the five families. Ren Tianxing must have worked hard on him and there must be something to protect his life. Besides, the old ancestor didn''t say that the Golden Toad and snake demon of Royal water was abandoned by the merchant. I knew so 200 years ago It''s time to clean them up. " "Even if it is abandoned, it should also have the power to approach the peak of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. Even if the boy has the method to protect his life, he must be seriously damaged. Besides, his majesty should also have other preparations." eunuch Sanbao doesn''t care too much. It''s just like killing Shang Zhong. It''s very casual. In his opinion, these are just like a game. It''s no big deal. "It''s natural. After all, the words of the five families'' rejuvenation of Mingyu are still in my ears, and major events are important, so I have to think of other ways. Sanbao, you''ve seen that Ren Jie, how do you feel... How about this son?" I don''t know why. Recently, whenever the emperor thinks of Ren Jie, he is always depressed. There is an unspeakable depression. It seems that the crux of many things lies in this Ren Jie. "This boy..." the three treasures orchid fingers cocked up, and Li Shun gently said with his eyebrows: "It''s very bad, smart and evil, but that''s it. He can''t help bursting out his strength and killing businessmen. Your majesty should be happy. It''s a good thing. If he can really bear it again and really reach the height of his father''s year, it will be troublesome. It shows that he can''t do it anyway, and in my opinion, your majesty seems a little too much Pay attention to him. Anyway, he is just a minister and a patriarch of the five families. For thousands of years, no evil has appeared in the major families. It is impossible to be re elected. No matter how others are, it is useless. " When the security guard mentioned Ren Tianxing as useless, the emperor''s face changed slightly, but this made his heart relax a lot. In addition, he had made all the preparations before, so he was relieved at this time. Chapter 375 At this time, in the underground water vein under the original water transport governor''s Yamen, Ren Jie is using the 99 yin-yang town god flag to trap the Royal Golden Toad snake demon, stimulate and attack the Royal Golden Toad snake demon, and he is doing more crazy. "Break it for me..." at this time, Ren Jie''s mana continues to recover, and the medicine power of Xiapin Xuming Tiandan is also played by Ren Jie 200%. You know, when refining pills, you can refine the same inferior life prolonging pill for different people, and the drug properties also vary a lot. The same is true when using it, but swallowing is different from his own catalysis, and the catalytic effect is also different. Ren Jie took this inferior life extension Tiandan at the critical moment of trying to condense zhentianyin, and completely brought the life extension Tiandan to the extreme in that moment. Although most of them were provided with the power to maintain the Zhentian seal at that time, some still operated in the body, especially some power for body repair. At this time, while Ren Jie''s mana recovered rapidly, after the dragon fire, he successively used Zhentian seal to suppress it. Ren Jie''s physical strength and strength were much higher than usual. In an instant, Ren Jie directly condensed the mana circle to form an array, which was the first time he condensed after he really broke through the yin-yang realm and the ghost. Fortunately, his body, the power of God and soul, and the power at the moment are beyond ordinary. Ren Jie was prepared for the pressure, gravity and delaying force formed, but the delaying force increased a lot, especially gravity and pressure. Fortunately, this realm, like the magical realm, did not increase other special effects. Ren Jie also felt that his body was getting stronger and took this opportunity to condense directly. Then he accelerated the operation. At the moment, Ren Jie''s mana ring array condensed in the body between bang and ran has rapidly opened. The power between bang and ran has broken through from the third layer of yin and yang to the fourth layer, and the mana has continuously improved and soared. Cool! Before, in the ruins of the unparalleled imperial concubine, without the method of the Jade Emperor''s Jue yin-yang realm cultivator, Ren Jie had reached the third layer of Yin-Yang realm ghost, and then experienced life and death struggle. Later, his cultivation precipitated, the Dragon flame in the imperial mausoleum quenched his body, the power of the spirit improved, and the face-to-face battle with the rat Lord. In this process, Ren Jie continued to improve his cultivation and impact in all aspects. Finally, with the help of this time, he once again gathered the follow-up strength of zhentianyin taking the lower grade life extension Tiandan and directly broke through this small pass. Ren Jie''s strength will soar beyond imagination if he doesn''t improve one level now. At this time, even without the help of Longyan flame and inferior life renewal Tiandan, plus the previous experience and his own mana surge, Ren Jie is more than 50% sure to produce 70% of the Zhentian seal alone. Moreover, with the help of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, Ren Jie is confident that he has more than 40% confidence in fighting with the Royal Golden Toad snake demon in the front. However, Ren Jie gets up and looks at the furious Royal Golden Toad snake demon in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. There is no need at all. Now it''s a troubled time outside. The Golden Toad snake demon has nothing to learn from except its strong strength. It''s really meaningless to fight it. It can''t even be honed, so Ren Jie raised his hand and took out the silver bow directly. Although Ren Jie didn''t refine this middle-grade lingtianbao, it didn''t affect his use. At this time, people directly opened the silver long bow outside the 99 yin-yang town god flag. "Boom..." again, Ren Jie felt that his mana had been extracted madly, and there was little left in an instant. Although Ren Jie had not refined the silver Longbow''s middle-grade lingtianbao, he had also carefully understood the array, prohibition link and how to use mana to trigger the longbow to explode before. Ren Jie had studied it. However, at that time, Ren Jie''s mana could not open the long bow only by his own strength, and he could not shoot like the general cangyu at that time. At this time, the strength soared, and Ren Jie could barely pull it open. Only then did he take out the middle grade Ling Tianbao weapon of the silver long bow. Using this ancient magic weapon, or zhentianyin and other skills learned by Ren Jie, the only feeling is that you always feel that your mana is not enough, and you increase a lot every time, but if you really want to urge these things, you will feel that you will be hollowed out in an instant. However, it was finally urged. Although it was not as strong as the general cangyu''s bow, the power of this arrow was also extremely amazing. "Whoosh..." Ren Jie looked at the opportunity and shot an arrow with the cooperation of the 99 Yin Yang Town divine flag array and attack. The speed of the bow and arrow was no worse than the attack of the Golden Toad snake demon with the change of space power. It arrived in an instant, and Ren Jie just hit the wound of the Golden Toad snake demon that had just been blasted by him from the inside. "Boom... Ah..." the arrow was shot into it and exploded directly inside the Royal Golden Toad snake demon. In an instant, the Royal Golden Toad snake demon kept tumbling and blood gushed. This time, it broke out directly with the medium-grade lingtianbao weapon and exerted force directly inside. The damage was stronger than everything before. Ren Jie can obviously feel that the breath of the Golden Toad snake demon has weakened a lot, and the mana fluctuation is unstable. Even if he drinks and scolds it again, although he is angry, he doesn''t dare to be like just now. Even if he is angry again, he hurts the key and has no strength. His life is written, he can only endure it. After Ren Jie finished shooting this arrow, he also slowed down for a while. The power of the divine soul controlled the divine flag of Jiujiu Yinyang town to continue to attack, consuming the power of the Golden Toad snake demon. After the mana slowed down a little, he found a chance to shoot another arrow. This time he didn''t shoot the wound before, because this guy was on guard, but Ren Jie shot a section of his tail directly. Once the tail is lost, its speed will be further affected, and Ren Jie''s Jiu Yin Yang Town God flag will continue to strengthen its power. When Ren Jie shot the fourth arrow, the Golden Toad snake demon didn''t even have the power to avoid, and was directly shot at the key. Then, Ren Jie''s divine soul controlled the sacred flag of 99 yin-yang town to give a fatal blow, and finally killed the Golden Toad snake demon. When he really killed the Golden Toad snake demon, a monster with the strength comparable to the eight kings, Ren Jie felt unreal. Let alone him, no one can believe that this power level exists and will be slowly consumed and killed in this way. Just like the nine headed Dragon King, maybe some of the eight kings are much more powerful than it, but it is even more difficult to kill it. At this level, life-saving means emerge one after another. Only the Golden Toad snake demon, who has been locked up here without any combat experience and has a bad temper and can''t control himself, will be killed by Ren Jie in this way. This reminds Ren Jie of a sentence from the previous life. If the lion has been kept in the sheep, it will no longer be a lion when it grows up. Countless people have debated, but I have to say that there is no doubt that a lion kept in sheep will die miserably if he directly asks him to fight with lions, tigers and cheetahs in the wild. Although the Golden Toad snake demon is the descendant of the two heavenly demons, it has been trapped by merchants for 300 years without self explosion. Ren Jie thought that people had quickly approached the body of the Golden Toad snake demon. The monster at this level is full of treasure, just like the mutant Fire Ant King last time. Although the Golden Toad snake demon did not break through the realm of heaven demon, its parents are heaven demon, and there must be good things. Ren Jie raised his hand and separated the surrounding water with the 99 yin-yang town god flag to float his body. As soon as he raised his hand, he collected the remaining blood and his life''s essence blood. Countless forces crisscrossed between his hands. The skin and flesh of the Golden Toad snake demon were separated and put away by Ren Jie, even other things. After the other things were put away, Ren Jie saw the demon pill of the Golden Toad snake demon. Sure enough, the demon pill was not much worse than that of the fire ant beast king who was half a step away from the sky demon, and it was incomparably complete. The monsters born from the two great demons are really unusual. Unfortunately, it''s a pity to let the business circle develop this way. However, if not, it''s really difficult to get such a complete demon pill. In the end, how can the demon pill be completely complete? No, this is Suddenly, Ren Jie saw a hard knot on the demon pill of the Golden Toad snake demon, which made Ren Jie stunned. Originally, I was ready to put away the demon pill and rush back as soon as possible to avoid other people''s worry. At this time, I suddenly stopped. This is the Golden Toad snake demon. Although he doesn''t know how to use mana, has never experienced fighting, and has strong mana and body, his power is there. He will never say anything like tumor. How can there be such a thing on the smooth and round demon pill. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie raised his hand and gently tried to pull it out. This is not inside the demon pill, but outside the demon pill. It is absorbed by the power of the demon pill. Over a long time, some things in the periphery slowly stick it together. At this time, Ren Jie easily took it off, and the mana in his hand worked to remove the outer layer in an instant. The beads, which are only the size of a normal thumb, are smooth and round with deep dark blue light. Once there is no outer force to cover them, a special moisture is released in an instant, and the original ordinary groundwater veins around them suddenly become like seawater. What is this? Ren Jie was immediately surprised, because he felt the incomparable power of water inside, as if there was an ocean inside. It was vast and boundless. It was difficult for the power of the soul to explore the edge. This was a strange magic weapon. Not only that, Ren Jie felt that there was a special power here. The law of space, which is a complete law of space, also hovers in it. "Boom..." at this moment, Ren Jie felt the power of the soul, felt the mystery and mystery of the space law, and the whole person was immersed in it. Ren Jie is often immersed in the environment of the sage''s discussion of Taoism, and his own realm is beyond imagination, and his own spiritual power has reached the Tai Chi realm. He has begun to be qualified to touch the law, but his own strength has not been fully achieved and he has not sunk down to understand it. Although it is said that you can begin to understand the power of the law when you reach the Tai Chi state, it is only preliminary. If you really want to use the power of the law, you have to reach the six levels of the Tai Chi state. So Ren Jie didn''t worry too much, but at this time, he felt that someone had completely stripped out the space law and stored it here, which was completely different. On the one hand, you can directly feel the power of space laws understood by others at the moment. There are people to teach you how to do it. On the other hand, you need to study and understand by yourself. At this time, Ren Jie really understood why the merchant ancestors said that the Golden Toad and the water snake demon had to fight desperately. It turned out that they were fighting for the treasure. However, they were forced to a desperate situation and shared the treasure together. They just broke through, but they were destroyed by the old antiques of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, Finally, he escaped into the crack of the space, gave birth to offspring, and hid the treasure on the offspring. The merchant doesn''t know that the real treasure is not the offspring of the monster, but the thing hidden in its body. No wonder the Golden Toad snake demon can''t do anything, but it almost killed himself at the beginning, but it contains the power of space change. It was learned from here. Originally, this is the real baby!! Chapter 376 It''s a pity that it hasn''t broken through the Tai Chi realm. It''s very limited to understand the space law. Ren Jie feels the space law and wonders. Even if this guy can''t understand the space law here, why doesn''t he absorb the water force surging to the top. Just before, I mainly introduced the power of fire to quench my body. At this time, I can improve my power with the help of the power of water. While feeling the spatial law, Ren Jie thought to himself that he would instantly activate the water force in the bead. As soon as he activated the water force, Ren Jie knew that it was like a person watching the waves from a distance and wanted to play. He didn''t know how turbulent and terrible it was until he really got near. The strength of the water in the bead is beyond imagination. Once released, it will be a terrible existence. At this moment, Ren Jie still had to choose him. He also fully understood why even the two heavenly demons and the Golden Toad snake demon didn''t dare to move the power of water. Once such a turbulent power of water poured into the body, it would be like the whole dragon fire poured into the body at that time. It would destroy himself in an instant, that is, he wanted to die. Dragon fire, by the way! Ren Jie had also given up. Obviously, at this stage, he doesn''t have enough strength to bear the force of water. However, when Ren Jie saw the dragon fire, he thought of his Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. At the beginning, he secretly entered the imperial mausoleum. The dragon fire in the early stage of the imperial mausoleum was controlled by the Dragon coffin, and he also took the opportunity to quench it. Later, after introducing the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, it became very terrible. However, fortunately, many of them entered the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag and formed a fire dragon vein. In that case, can you Thinking of this, Ren Jie instantly led the water force into his body. As soon as he entered his body, Ren Jie felt that his body was about to explode, just like the surging waves rushing into a small reservoir. The collapse of the reservoir was just an instant. "Boom... Open!" Ren Jie immediately controlled and directly opened the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. In an instant, the power of water in his body had an outlet, but it was different from the Dragon flame in the imperial mausoleum. It was gradually strengthened. This time it was too fierce. Not enough, not enough Open, open all, open together "Boom... Boom... Boom..." all the 99 flags were opened at the same time, not gradually absorbed after opening the main flag. This time, the 99 flags were directly opened at the same time, and 99% of the power in the body was introduced into the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag. In this way, Ren Jie felt that he would not be immediately burst by the power of water, but even if only 1% of the power of water was left, it was also terrible and amazing. Ren Jie tried his best to run the Yuhuang formula and pushed the Yuhuang formula to the limit. Many people may get this treasure and will be reluctant to waste it, but this kind of thing is difficult to digest and use in the general Tai Chi environment. In Ren Jie''s opinion, if this treasure is not used, it has no value. Just like the two heavenly demons at the beginning, if they use them together to make a secret breakthrough, and then with the help of this practice, they may really be able to establish a sect and inherit it for thousands of years. Or the Golden Toad and snake demon, who has owned this thing for hundreds of years, didn''t get any benefits when he died. If there are good things, we should use them as soon as possible, especially those that can enhance our own strength. Even if most of them are lost, a small part can turn into our own strength, which is better than putting them there. It may be said that in a few decades, we can digest all these forces, but in Ren Jie''s opinion, it is not as good as digesting 1% of them now and increasing our promotion speed ten times at this stage. In the future, there will always be better things. You can''t be stingy and think that there will be no good things in the future. That''s a sign of lack of confidence in yourself. Only those who think they have such luck once in a lifetime will do so. Ren Jie manages his own strength and works hard. He believes that sometimes luck can''t always be so good, but he is also confident that he can fight for something better. What''s more, it''s not a waste. Entering the divine flag of 99 yin-yang town is also a disguised way to enhance their strength. The surging power of water contains the power of incomparably pure water and is also full of terrifying aura. Driven by this power, the Jade Emperor formula is like a surging water truck running fast. Ren Jie''s realm is strong enough, his body is strong enough, and the power of his soul is strong enough. In this case, with the help of enough power, the skill of Ren Jie''s Yuhuang Jue operates rapidly. "The fourth peak of Yin-Yang realm and ghost..." "Boom..." broke through and just reached the fourth layer of the soul. With the help of the terrible water power, he reached the peak in one breath. Then he condensed in an instant. His body strength and the power of the soul worked together, and he directly reached the fifth layer of the soul in the Yin-Yang realm. "The peak of the fifth layer of the ghost..." after reaching the fifth layer of the ghost, the power is still running fast. Not only is the mana continuously improved, but this time the water power is more refined than the quenching of the body by the Longyan flame. The Longyan flame is completely quenched and honed, while the water power is nourished, moistened and enhanced at the same time. At this time, Ren Jie''s body strength is also rapidly improving. It has finally broken through and is still improving. It is said that in ancient times, before the Tai Chi realm, there were some powerful people in every big realm. When the realm and body were strong enough, they did not need to accumulate at all. When they reached a certain realm, they could raise their strength to the peak with some drugs and external forces at one go. They mainly needed to understand. Only after reaching the Tai Chi realm, each level of breakthrough is not just pure strength, can it not rely entirely on strength, and you need to gradually understand it yourself. Although it can''t be so now, Ren Jie''s conditions have just reached this level, such as the quenching of Longyan flame, the nourishment of water power, the ancient skill of Yuhuang Jue, and the power of the spirit of Taiji. Under these conditions, Ren Jie''s power has soared again after the unparalleled relics. It''s not just that Ren Jie''s strength is rapidly improving and soaring. The 99 pole 99 yin-yang town god flag is different from the fire dragon vein formed by the slowly absorbed dragon fire at that time. This time, it directly forms a strong and huge water dragon vein. Nurtured by the power of water, the power of the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag has increased a lot. It''s not just in the promotion. The Dragon Fire quenching before, but now there are two more water fire dragon veins in the power of water. The 99 yin-yang town god flag has begun to degenerate and began to exceed the scope of ordinary inferior lingtianbao ware. "The sixth layer of the ghost..." "The fourth layer of body strength Yang soul..." "The seventh layer of your own mana ghost..." "The fifth layer of body strength Yang soul..." "According to the law of space, the power of the soul has broken through to the fourth floor of Taiji..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Happy, never so happy, just like people in the desert, suddenly came to the oasis to soak in the water. In the past, their strength was not enough. They had never been so happy to absorb strength, hone their body and accumulate strength, all bit by bit. This time, with the help of the water power in the bead, Ren Jie''s body, the 99 yin-yang town god flag and his own mana can be recklessly absorbed and quickly catch up with his own realm. The power of water is mainly nourishing. If it''s the power of Longyan flame, Ren Jie doesn''t dare to directly integrate into his own mana and can only be used to harden his body. However, the power of water is different and can be directly absorbed into the Jade Emperor''s formula. Because of this, Ren Jie''s mana, body and even the 99 yin-yang town god flag have entered an explosive period. Ren Jie really wants to shout out at the moment. If the emperor is in front of him, Ren Jie really wants to hold him and thank him! If the emperor knew that there was such a treasure, killing him would not have allowed the merchant to exist for so many years. Let alone him, I''m afraid the super existence who shot at that time would have done it long ago. They didn''t expect that there was such a treasure here for more than 300 years. Finally, they cheapened themselves. It''s fucking fun. No, the 99 yin-yang town god flag should also be improved. The success of fire dragon and water dragon makes the 99 yin-yang town god flag also need to be improved. However, I have not prepared any materials at all. If I upgrade with the original materials, there may be problems. After all, the magic weapon material is the body. Now I have raised my internal strength to be strong enough, but if the material of the 99 yin-yang town god flag can''t bear these forces. By the way, silver longbow, and other materials obtained before. Ren Jie immediately remembered the silver bow, other materials obtained from other people''s storage rings in the unparalleled relics, and some magic weapons that had not been allocated. The relics guards collected some armor weapons left by them to defeat those generals. Although the level is not particularly high, the materials are genuine. Ren Jie is multi-purpose at the moment. At the same time of self-cultivation, the power of the divine soul feels the law of space. Take out things directly here, instantly trigger the Longyan flame inside the Jiujiu Yinyang town divine flag, melt it with the Longyan flame, restore the cost quality, and absorb these materials to increase its strength during the breakthrough process of the Jiujiu Yinyang town divine flag. Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag has been nourished and urged to the limit by the power of water. It can''t be upgraded. In this way, Ren Jie is much easier. It doesn''t need to spend any effort. Just try to melt the materials into it. "Boom... Boom, boom, boom..." the nine nine nine yin-yang town flags are all changing. They have been upgraded from inferior lingtianbao ware to medium lingtianbao ware. It''s a great change. Although it''s only increased by one level, it''s powerful. I don''t know how many times. At the moment, the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag surrounds Ren Jie. In the 99 pole flag of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, a fire dragon and a water dragon hover in it, looming and flickering, as if a real dragon were about to appear. Finally, the water dragon and fire dragon instantly disappeared into the 99 yin-yang town god flag. In an instant, the 99 yin-yang town god flag converged. The big flag was as lively as life, swinging around Ren Jie happily, and there was a sense of spirituality. At this time, Ren Jie also felt that one-third of the water power in the beads was finally consumed. After all, the promotion of the divine flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang town to Zhongpin lingtianbao ware is mainly based on the power of water, otherwise it is impossible. This consumption is too large. And after promotion, he directly reached the peak state of Zhongpin lingtianbao ware, laying the foundation for promotion again in the future, which is what Ren Jie is really happy about. More happily, his mana has reached the peak level of the Ninth level of the soul. He is only one step away from the great fullness of the soul in the yin-yang realm, and his physical strength has reached the eighth level of the Yang soul. The power of the soul has not changed much. It is still the fourth level of the Tai Chi realm. After all, he has reached the Taiji realm. It is really difficult to improve if he is not in the special situation of the sage''s theory of Taoism. It is also because Ren Jie was in the realm of sage''s theory of Tao and had reached the third peak before he could just improve. Only after he realized the complete space law can he make a breakthrough. But at this time, Ren Jie was extremely satisfied. This harvest was too big and unexpected. Originally, he thought he just killed the merchant and did something. Later, he just thought that a demon pill would be good. Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect "This way, yes, something must have happened. I felt the power of deep-sea water..." at this time, Ren Jie''s power of divine soul suddenly found someone approaching. The power of divine soul instantly explored outside the divine flag array of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town, and immediately found that Hai Qingyun and Li Tiancheng came straight here dozens of miles away. Chapter 377 At this time, Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun are coming at full speed. They have been exploring around just now, but the groundwater vein is complex and changeable. They keep looking for it. With Hai Qingyun''s experience, they have found nearby. But if Ren Jie didn''t use the power of water to practice, it would take at least one or two hours for them to really find this piece. After the power of water appeared, haiqingyun felt it for the first time and immediately rushed over with Li Tiancheng. The dark blue light of the sea blue cloud echoes with the light emitted by the power of water. With a goal, even in the water, this distance is nothing to them at all. Just after Ren Jie''s promotion and the 99 yin-yang town god flag had just been put away, the two of them had come quickly. "Boss... Are you all right?" approaching, Li Tiancheng rushed over again, his seven color wings shining in the water. "Ren, I''ve found you." haiqingyun also breathed a sigh, but the next moment he couldn''t believe looking at the surrounding water. Now the color of this water vein has recovered, but haiqingyun clearly saw the difference here. What''s the matter with the power of deep sea water and such pure water? And I can obviously feel that there has just been a big war here, and there is a special feeling. "Here... No, what happened just now? Are there two big decisions to fight?" Li Tiancheng also felt the fighting breath here at the moment. Although the Golden Toad snake demon''s head is a little stupid and locked up, its power is not fake, especially the power trace of impact and explosion with Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag, and Ren Jie''s power of water to improve his power, Condense the water dragon to improve some traces of the divine flag of 99 Yin Yang town. Although their accomplishments were not so clear, they could vaguely perceive that they were the top of the eight kings, who had fought here. "This is the real card of the merchant. I learned it when I finally searched the soul of Shang Rong. There is a Golden Toad snake demon here, which is close to the power of the eight kings. It was just one who was fighting with this guy." in addition to some special things, Ren Jie didn''t want to hide these things from his brother. "What?" "Eight kings level power..." "Where?" ¡­¡­ Upon hearing Ren Jie''s words, both of them were startled and looked around carefully for a moment. The power of the king level was no joke. Although they had never heard of the Golden Toad snake demon, there were many monsters between heaven and earth. It was normal not to have heard of them. The key was the power and strength of the monster, which was the most important. "Don''t worry, relax, I''ve killed them." seeing that the two people were so shocked and careful, Ren Jie hurriedly pressed down, indicating that they were all right. Don''t worry. Not to mention good, when they said this, they both looked at Ren Jie like monsters. "Old... Boss, you... Are not kidding. I heard right just now. You said... You said you killed him, and you just said he was the power of the eight kings?" Li Tiancheng admired Ren Jie from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, he also knew that Ren Jie was unpredictable and his strength would never be seen or guessed. But it''s hard to believe that Ren Jie has the ability to kill the king level and the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. Because the gap is too big, he can challenge beyond his level. Even if Ren Jie can surpass his level to deal with the existence of Yang soul, he believes that Ren Jie can kill the existence of the eight kings. He really can''t believe it. It''s hard to imagine how Ren Jie did it. This... This is unreasonable. "Really... Really?" the reason why Hai Qingyun, on behalf of Zhenhai general''s military mansion, directly and completely supported Ren Jie to take refuge in Ren''s family is because of Ren Jie''s power. But he has never seen Ren Jie''s own strength, and he can''t believe what Ren Jie said. If someone else said such a thing, even a young genius like Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun would say directly to him, don''t be kidding, tell me what''s going on, but this is really from Ren Jie''s mouth. Ren Jie originally said this in order to avoid their surprise and worry. Unexpectedly, it had a negative effect at this time, but when he thought about it, he thought that what he just said was really scary. Even himself, if he had to say that he could kill the existence of the eight kings before that, he felt it impossible, not to mention how many levels he would cross. Even with the same level of power, there are countless processes from escape, resistance, confrontation, frontal engagement to defeat, kill and capture alive. Each process is not easy to surpass. In the same level, these processes also represent the real subtle difference of strength. That is to say, they are also the peak of yin and Yang. Why do some people call it the king level? Some people are just the peak of Yang soul in Yin and Yang. This is the subtle difference. Similarly, the peak of Yang soul in the Yin and Yang realm exists, and it is difficult to kill or even capture other beings at the same level, but the king level has the ability to kill or even live the peak of Yang soul in the Yin and Yang realm, which is a huge difference. "The Golden Toad snake demon, the descendant of the two heavenly demons, the Golden Toad and the water snake demon. The merchant ancestors went with some people to kill them. Finally, the merchant ancestors secretly hid the Golden Toad snake demon and raised it here. They have been trying to provide strength and trap the Golden Toad snake demon for hundreds of years. They want to control this guy when someone in the future reaches the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment As a result, no one reached the merchant. Shang Zhong finally wanted to kill me, so he brought me here. " "Just..." Ren Jie smiled and pointed to the runes and prohibitions on some stone walls in the distance: "This Golden Toad snake demon is trapped here. It''s stupid. It has power in the air, but it doesn''t know how to fight at all. When it''s crazy, it can explode madly with a word. He keeps trying his best to fight the array that traps it outside. Our master easily shoots it slowly outside with the bow and arrow of Chinese lingtianbao. It consumes almost its power and let our master catch it It''s not as responsible as you think. Think of a fool who has no mind and is trapped in a dungeon. No matter how powerful he has, it''s easy to kill. Understand. " "Ah... That''s all right?" Li Tiancheng was stunned. He had never heard of a king level figure at the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm dying like this. "Too... Two!" Hai Qingyun has been with Ren Jie for a long time, especially the fat man next to him. He always said that Ren Jie taught him some new things, so he was gradually affected. However, they both had a feeling that there was such a way to die. It was too good and silly to die. "That''s it, so I can get such a complete demon pill." Ren Jie said, raising his hand and taking out the demon pill from the storage ring. Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun immediately gathered around. After all, this kind of demon descendant is basically close to the existence of the demon. The demon pill is not common, especially so complete. You know, once there is a battle at this level, it will do whatever it takes. Even if you want to die, it will give full play to your power. It is normal for the demon pill to be broken or destroyed, or it will explode It''s all normal. Look at the demon pill Ren Jie took out. It''s too fucking complete. It''s obvious that this guy doesn''t know how to really use his power in the end. "Boss, I feel like you have changed a little, eh..." Li Tiancheng looked at the demon pill, and then suddenly looked at Ren Jie. He couldn''t say at once. Ren Jie''s place became different. Then the brick looked at Hai Qingyun and said, "do you feel it?" "I don''t feel anything else, but I feel that the owner must be different about the power of the water system now. I''m particularly sensitive to this. I feel... My body is more balanced." Hai Qingyun thought carefully and said his own thoughts. Ren Jie has just made a breakthrough at this time. He has not been covered up by the Jade Emperor formula skill, nor has he deliberately controlled it. His promotion and breakthrough this time is too great. Now he is the peak power of the ninth layer of yin and Yang, and his body strength has reached the eighth layer of Yang soul in Yin and Yang, and the power of the divine soul has reached the fourth layer of Tai Chi, not to mention that the promotion of the ninth Yin and Yang Town divine flag has brought no strength to Ren Jie At the moment, Ren Jie is confident that he will win the first battle even if he meets the eight kings. Of course, when meeting people of this level, if they really want to fight, they have to break out all their strength, which is something Ren Jie is easily unwilling to reveal. Before, Ren Jie deliberately revealed some strength, but this promotion made him hide deeper, because the strength revealed before has really become a drop in the bucket compared with his real strength. At this time, Ren Jie thought that he should go to find the nine headed Dragon King when he had time. In this case, Ren Jie''s feeling is naturally different from that before. Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun feel it from different aspects. "I fought with this guy before. In order to continuously use the medium grade lingtianbao weapon, I took many drugs and made some breakthroughs in strength. In addition, I got this thing and improved it with the help of the water power inside. Qingyun, do you know this?" With these words, Ren Jie has controlled his power, and the Jade Emperor formula works. Ren Jie has recovered to the level of the third layer of the general yin-yang environment again, and took out the bead at the same time. Because Ren Jie has seen that Hai Qingyun is particularly sensitive to the power of water, but Hai Qingyun is very cautious and doesn''t say anything directly, including that he just saw that he has just been moistened and balanced by a large amount of water power. The obvious traces of power are very careful. Ren Jie knew it from the beginning when he knew him until his character. Ren Jie didn''t say much, so he took it out directly. "What is this?" Li Tiancheng blinked and looked puzzled. He didn''t see any problem. Haiqingyun was stunned at the moment of seeing this thing, and then his hands trembled slightly to take over the bead. There was a look of great shock in his eyes, and some couldn''t believe what he saw. "Really... Unexpectedly... How is it possible?" Hai Qingyun said to himself with an incredulous look. He did know. Obviously, he had guessed something just now, but Hai Qingyun was very cautious about what he did and didn''t say much. Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing at the thought. At the same time, he was curious about how Hai Qingyun knew so much about this. By the way, is the power of water something in the sea. "Don''t patronize yourself and look there. What''s true or false? Hurry up and tell me what''s going on." Ren Jie could bear it, but Li Tiancheng couldn''t help asking. "This... Is the sea god bead, which is handed down from the sea god religion. Each sea god bead is extremely precious. It is said that it is enough for people in the Tai Chi realm to fight for it, because a sea god bead contains enough power to make the Tai Chi realm practice to the peak." "What, the power of Tai Chi cultivation to the peak is so awesome?" Li Tiancheng looked at Hai Qingyun in shock and said it was too exaggerated. Ren Jie thought about those powers. When he got them at that time, it was not the most full state. There should be only one-third of the power of water, so that the 99 yin-yang town god flag, which consumes terror, can be promoted to the middle grade lingtianbao weapon, making his magic power soar wildly and his body strength increase rapidly. Well, if it''s really full, it''s really enough for the general Tai Chi realm to exist for a long time. "This is not the most precious place of Poseidon beads. You know, Poseidon beads are unique to Poseidon religion. They are the treasures that Poseidon religion reached the realm of Dharma God in those years. Generally, Dharma gods can not be condensed. In addition to their strength, each Poseidon bead is more about integrating the Dharma God''s understanding of laws and regulations. You know, to become a Dharma God, you must at least fully understand it A complete set of laws and regulations and the rules of heaven and earth can be done, that is to say, every sea god bead has the understanding of the law God. "Hai Qingyun finished and carefully handed the sea god bead to Ren Jie. Chapter 378 At the same time, he carefully reminded: "Ren, this thing must not be revealed..." "It''s all right. When I get it, there''s no water power here, and the laws and regulations seem to dissipate gradually." Ren Jie said with a casual smile, because he just felt that the laws and regulations and rules power there gradually dissipate after the water power is completely used up. This kind of thing is not that Ren Jie doesn''t share it with you and doesn''t have a chance to understand it at a certain level. For Ren Jie, he will never think it a pity. This kind of thing can be used for reference and learned. If you want to get what from the laws and regulations understood by others and have it completely, you can''t go your own way at all. "No... not only that..." haiqingyun just got the Poseidon bead. Although he didn''t explore it, he also felt that there was no water power in it. He hurriedly said: "even if this thing has no water power and no legal power, it doesn''t mean much to ordinary people, but it does mean a lot to Poseidon religion." "Poseidon religion?" Ren Jie looked at haiqingyun and looked at Li Tiancheng at the same time, because Li Tiancheng was obviously not surprised to hear about Poseidon religion, but Ren Jie didn''t know much about Poseidon religion. At least there was no record in the materials he had seen before. In fact, Ren Jie had long thought of this problem. In this world, the name of the force actually didn''t come up casually. It''s like no ordinary forces dare to call zongmen easily. It''s like a secular force. If it''s not strong enough, something will happen if it''s called XX government. Normally, although there was some confusion after the collapse of the ancient imperial dynasty, on the whole, zongmen was extremely powerful. Many sects control countless secular countries, and secular countries are stronger than some mountain villas and sects. Of course, there are powerful countries such as the Mingyu Dynasty, which can fight against the sects themselves. Just now I heard haiqingyun shocked to say that the sea god religion and Dharma God are the things condensed. What''s going on? "To be exact, it should be called the sea god supreme religion. It is completely different from the sects and sects under the influence of the sect. It is a stronger existence above the sect. It is older than the ancient imperial dynasty or at the same time as them. It is the only force that still exists when the ancient imperial dynasty unified the world. The sea god religion is one of the supreme religions, but it doesn''t It fell apart eight thousand years ago and was divided into countless forces. " Haiqingyun didn''t hide it, and said directly, "many religious sects in the later period have never heard of the supreme religion. The reason why I know is that my mother''s family was a member of the royal family of Poseidon religion, so I know something about it." "Boss, first of all, you haven''t asked about this before, and this kind of thing really can''t be said casually. The skill that my father left me when I was not born is called the front skill of the unification of all dharmas, and it is written above that it comes from the ten thousand Dharma teachings of the supreme University. So I know a little about the supreme University, but the supreme university is very mysterious, Even if there is no Taiji realm, it will not be mentioned at ordinary times. "Because Ren Jie just took a look at himself, Li Tiancheng hurriedly explained. The supreme teacher, Ren Jie suddenly remembered something. When he went to Qi Tian''s jade slips, there seemed to be some vaguely similar majesty, and Qi Tian said that there was another group of more powerful people. "Ask once every ten years. Don''t stay after asking. Don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, it will lead to the destruction of the family, the country and the world. This is a great opportunity for my family. For hundreds, thousands and thousands of years, I will leave an opportunity for my family''s descendants to look up to the world and be invincible. All depends on the opportunity, and future generations of my family will remember and remember." Ren Jie suddenly remembered the voice. At that time, Ren Jie heard about the destruction of the family, the country and the world The feeling of exterminating the world is a little exaggerated, but at this time, there is a feeling that whether it has anything to do with supreme education. "Well, it''s all right, Qingyun, you go on." Ren Jie nodded, looked at haiqingyun and asked him to go on. Haiqingyun continued: "Over the past 8000 years, Poseidon religion has long declined. Now it is mainly divided into three forces. One is the Tianhai sect that advocates going out, that is, the Tianhai sect that established the Tianhai Empire, and the sea king and the sea are impermanent. The other is to stick to the sea. My mother and his family, and another force is also the most powerful one. They have received a lot of support from Poseidon religion Things, but they usually don''t go ashore. They are a powerful force that really controls today''s undersea world, but they are not a force. They are divided into seven groups, each controlling a huge sea area. They are self styled as the God of the sea, and no one will obey anyone. They fight and fight all year round, but each of their forces is no weaker than tianhaizong. " Listen to Hai Qingyun, Ren Jie really knows about the Hai family. At the moment, he doesn''t need Hai Qingyun to say it. Ren Jie also understands why the Zhenhai general Haiyang is so awesome. To put it bluntly, he has a relationship with the real royal family in the sea. He must be powerful. "This thing still plays a great role for them and is also of representative significance. Moreover, it was refined by the powerful Dharma God of Poseidon religion that fell 8000 years ago. It is said that it is likely to gather together with these Poseidon beads to open some relics. Therefore, this Poseidon bead is the biggest treasure among the major forces in the sea." "Well, I''m sure I won''t say anything about it except my own people. Don''t say anything about others first. If the emperor knows, he''ll go crazy." Ren Jie heard haiqingyun remind him again and nodded seriously and promised to put away the Poseidon pearl. Haiqingyun and Li Tiancheng couldn''t help laughing. Ren Jie flew up at this time, and the three talked up. "Qingyun, I probably knew that you had something to do with some forces in the sea. Your blood is noble. I didn''t expect you to have such a strong background. In this case, why do you come to the jade capital? What are you afraid of the emperor?" although Li Tiancheng is a royal family, he doesn''t feel much about the Mingyu imperial dynasty. "Ah..." haiqingyun said with a wry smile: "My mother and her family stick to some of the original places. Although there are some forces, the fighting in the sea is more fierce and chaotic than on the ground, and there is no way to take care of others. Moreover... Their people don''t agree with my father, so we have little contact. Even my father and my mother rarely see each other for many years. My father has always wanted to fight back the Tianhai Empire and recapture his family It''s a pity that the emperor promised very well, but now he doesn''t support it. That''s why my father has been very depressed, and our father and son have been thinking of other ways. " "Hey!" Hai Qingyun sighed immediately, "my father said that the problem of the two forbidden areas is not that they can''t be solved. Even if you don''t want to kill back, you have to invest a strong force, otherwise the Tianhai empire will be killed. Unfortunately, the emperor doesn''t pay attention to it at all and has been dragging it all the time. In addition to some things in the early stage, the Zhenhai general is like an idle position." "Every family has a difficult Sutra to read." Ren Jie said with emotion and thought, "Qingyun, if I have time, I''ll go to your side and have a good talk with your father. The emperor has his ideas and what we should do." Ren Jie doesn''t care what the emperor thinks, but when Hai Qingyun takes refuge in himself, Ren Jie won''t look at them. Moreover, it''s also very important to control the Navy. Although the coastline of Tianhai empire is small, it''s hard to say in the future. There are problems in the two forbidden areas, and the importance of the Navy highlights. Moreover, Ren Jie is also very interested in hearing Hai Qingyun mention the sea god religion and the struggle in the sea. Yes Ren Jie of the supreme religion, who just knew the existence of transcending the sect, was more interested. As they spoke, the three had quickly left the groundwater vein. When they were about to go out, Ren Jie suddenly stopped. "Can the breath in your body be released? I mean, let others think that you killed the Golden Toad snake demon because you startled the breath, and then I can pretend to be miserable. Otherwise, it will be difficult to do this later. At least it''s not so exciting, addictive, and I have to lose something." Ren Jie looked at Li Tiancheng and asked. Although he picked up the treasure this time, it doesn''t matter if he uses the dispensable jade card again, because he knows that the value of this thing is not big, but this feeling is still uncomfortable. If Li Tiancheng has a way to stop killing the Golden Toad and snake demon, there is another way to deal with this matter. "If I didn''t break through the yin-yang realm, I can barely do something now. Is it just to get a sword to pierce the world and make others feel that I have the same posture." Li Tiancheng immediately understood what Ren Jie meant. When he was caught by Ren Jie and felt that life was worse than death, he couldn''t wait for Ren Jie to kill him, because as long as he wanted to kill him and threaten his life, some hidden power in his body would explode. Although this thing is not omnipotent, it can save lives in a critical moment. He has carried it since his womb. "Boom..." Li Tiancheng lowered his head slightly. A moment later, a breath in his body broke through his body. Suddenly, the momentum rushed up. There was a tendency to go up to the sky and explore the underworld. Once this momentum came from the waters below the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen, it immediately attracted the onlookers in the whole Yujing city to guess. Li Tiancheng looked at Ren Jie with satisfaction and said, "well, boss, wait a minute, we''ll have no problem going up." "If you want to deal with things for a while, I''m afraid that''s not enough. Master Ren, your current situation looks... Too... Good!" Hai Qingyun thinks more than Li Tiancheng, and guesses what Ren Jie wants to do. He just feels that Ren Jie is in too good condition to deal with the emperor''s questions later. Although the merchant has problems, but now the merchant''s father and son are dead. On the one hand, even if these things are true, the emperor must have handled them for a long time. Because this is not necessarily a bad thing for the emperor. It''s normal to take the opportunity to clean up and tidy up his power, and he has made it clear that he wants to deal with Ren Jie. Naturally, he will not let Ren Jie go easily this time. If Ren Jie is abandoned or even dying, it''s better to say. What Hai Qingyun wants to say is that Ren Jie is in such a good state just after his breakthrough, and the emperor will not let him go easily Yes. "This is simple." Ren Jie smiled and said that just when the water power was running at the end, after reaching the peak of the ninth layer of the soul, Ren Jie had completed the mana ring required by the ninth layer of the soul in the Yin and Yang realm at the end. However, the front broke through one after another, and the water power behind ran out, so Ren Jie did not continue to impact the breakthrough. At this time, it was just used. The ninth layer of the mana ring in the Yin and Yang realm condensed, and Ren Jie immediately followed the Jade Emperor The Ninth level skill of Jue Yin Yang realm condenses the array in your body. "Boom..." with this condensation, Ren Jie felt that his body was like falling from a great height to the ground. Suddenly, the whole body had to be flattened by gravity and pressure, and the power of delaying was also increased to a hundred times that at the beginning. Even with his current physical strength, spiritual power and mana strength, he almost didn''t collapse in the face of this terrible power. Originally, he needed to prepare at least for a period of time, slowly enhance the strength of this layer, gradually adapt, condense into an array, and finally form a complete array. Otherwise, he would be a little like a person who has just trained. He would be overloaded at the beginning and can''t bear it at all. "Click... Click..." "Bang Bang..." "Rush..." The consequences were quite serious. Ren Jie was still in high spirits the moment before. He heard the sound of bone fragmentation and muscle tearing. The blood of the body slowly penetrated in an instant. The organs and meridians in the body were crushed. The whole person had the potential to collapse. Not to mention, a mouthful of blood gushed out. This mouthful of blood flew out like a column of blood, which was terrible. "Boss..." "Ren Jiazhu..." Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun are frightened. It''s terrible. At this moment, they felt that Ren Jie''s breath disappeared, like being killed, because it was too weak to be detected, and Ren Jie''s body fell down. Li Tiancheng rushed over in an instant, hugged Ren Jie, and was about to take out the pill and put it into Ren Jie''s mouth. Haiqingyun was also silly. His reason told him that it must be Ren Jie''s own hands and feet, because he said that in front, and nothing happened. But when he really saw this scene, haiqingyun''s facial muscles were twitching, which was too cruel. How could he do it? What if something happened and human life happened accidentally? Haiqingyun thought he had guessed and thought about what Ren Jie would do, but now he suddenly found that what he guessed and thought, just like what Ren Jie said to himself at that time, was only a small half. Chapter 379 "If you don''t use medicine, it''s meaningless to use medicine, shit!" Ren Jie contacted Li Tiancheng with the power of the divine soul. Although the power of the divine soul can convey ideas with one thought, Ren Jie still couldn''t help scolding, because without any preparation, he directly condensed the mana circle to form the cultivation method of the ninth layer of the Yin and yang yin and soul of the Jade Emperor formula. The consequences are really not ordinary and serious. It was a crazy breakthrough before. It was OK to nourish and help with the external force of water. Now it is close to its own strength and directly so without any preparation. It''s almost collapsed. Fortunately, Ren Jie has had this experience before. This time, it''s just more serious. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s body, spirit and soul are stronger, and his grasp of himself is stronger. He knows that although it''s miserable, he won''t die immediately. Of course, if others don''t know that he practices the Jade Emperor formula, they don''t know that it is a kind of skill in itself. Just looking at his situation, few people think he can survive. "Boss, what are you playing? It''s too fierce. You''re too cruel to yourself. You don''t have a jade medal to avoid death. Just throw it away like last time. Why bother?" Li tianchengdu looked straight and said with great worry, because he didn''t know that it was originally a part of Ren Jie''s cultivation. If the fat man is here, maybe it''s better, otherwise it''s hard for others to know. Ren Jie''s situation is caused by his own cultivation skills. Who would have thought that someone''s cultivation skills are so cruel to himself. "Master Ren, you''re really okay. Why don''t we go back first? It''s easy to say everything else. The emperor won''t kill you publicly." Hai Qingyun said with worry. "It''s okay, you two can rest assured. Tiancheng, you hold me up quickly, and then pretend to be a little bit like what I should teach you." Ren Jie can understand their feelings at the moment, but he can''t tell them that this is the Jade Emperor formula of his own cultivation, because it''s difficult to explain clearly. Dry crisp can directly teach them how to do it. "Bang... Bang..." two loud noises and two figures rushed up from below on the lake caused by the sinking of the water transport governor''s Yamen. "Who..." "Stop, don''t move." "The guards do business. Stop at once." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoosh, whoosh..." when he said this, many weapons of the surrounding forbidden guards immediately aimed at the air. Many magic weapons of people in the magical realm have flown out, and several super strong men in the yin-yang realm have flown into the air. They are close to the two people who rushed out in an instant, so they should be controlled. "Go away, go away..." suddenly, Li Tiancheng''s face turned red and roared, "who dares to make trouble and delay the treatment of my boss? I want your life." Li Tiancheng''s strength burst out and shook all the people close to him. "Presumptuous, end the battle..." someone was angry when he saw that someone dared to fight the forbidden guards. "What''s the formation? What''s the name? It''s King Cheng. Meet King Cheng." but someone with sharp eyes recognized that it was king Cheng Li Tiancheng and quickly knelt down to salute. They are real Royal forces, and Li Tiancheng is a real prince. Who dares to disrespect. "See King Cheng..." this time, everyone was saluting. "Get out, get the fuck out..." Cheng Wang was very angry at the moment and didn''t know what to do, but he just wanted to move, and the external array immediately started. "King Cheng, your majesty has an order. Don''t embarrass us, or..." although you know that King Cheng didn''t start immediately, the external array has been completed, and the emperor''s order is on hand, these people are helpless to stop again. "Go away, all go away, and then stop the king. You''re looking for death..." Li Tiancheng roared. Ren Jie lay in Li Tiancheng''s arms and almost didn''t laugh. Although Li Tiancheng was very excited and impulsive, to be honest, he couldn''t deceive a group of old guys. These soldiers may not see anything, but others certainly couldn''t. The acting is still poor! Well, uncle Liu is here, just in time. Uncle Liu doesn''t need any acting skills. His uncontrollable temper is the best proof. "Boom..." suddenly, there was a thunderous explosion, and a fire rushed in an instant. In the fire, there was a cold feeling. It suddenly penetrated the outer guard array, and it was close. "Give it to uncle liu''er, and you can go back to recuperate temporarily." Ren Jie informed Li Tiancheng that the boy was still too young. It really made him come to the emperor, and he was most likely to have problems. "Boom..." although the sixth master Ren Tianzong came after receiving Ren Jie''s notice, Ren Jie also told him about the situation, but he really saw Ren Jie''s appearance at this time. His anger was still difficult to control, crazy and murderous, which made Li Tian Chengdu fight a cold war. As for the forbidden guards, he didn''t dare to make a sound. There was no sound. The sixth master Ren Tianzong''s strength was burning. He had gone to hold Ren Jie, looked at the surrounding forbidden guards and the direction of the palace. Suddenly, his body directly penetrated again. This was just the forbidden guards defense of the general temporary array and rushed directly into the palace. At this time, in the imperial study in the Imperial Palace, Gao Zhanyuan, Wen Yong and Fang Tianen were all there. In addition, there were more than a dozen other managers of families strong enough in the Ming Jade imperial dynasty. On the contrary, this kind of thing can not be easily said in court. What is really said at the court meeting is basically something that has been finalized. After the emperor determined some major policies, there were still many things to be supported by these people and many things to be balanced. This action is too big. Almost all major families are involved, but there are also many new forces. How to divide the cake needs to be studied slowly. They have been studying here for some time. Everyone is calculating and considering one thing at the same time. This time, the water transportation governor''s Yamen is very strange and magical. How is Ren Jie now? Because the affairs of the water transport governor''s Yamen are so strange that few people know the inside story. In particular, the water transport governor''s Yamen suddenly sank and turned into a lake, which is even more strange and magical. "Boom... Boom..." at this moment, suddenly there was a violent roar outside, which exploded in an instant. Many arrays were started, but they were broken in an instant. The whole imperial study trembled, and the emperor''s face changed greatly, because someone had informed him of something. "Bang long..." one after another, the last layer of defense didn''t start after the Emperor gave the order. Then there was a bang. The roof of the imperial study exploded directly. A thunder gun was directly nailed to the emperor''s huge dragon book case, and the lightning light and flame light flashed on it. At the next moment, there was a terrible evil spirit behind his body in mid air. Ren Tianzong, with a cold breath, slowly fell down with Ren Jie in his arms. "Oh, sixth brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. Why didn''t you say it in advance when you came to the palace? Seeing the sixth master Ren Tianzong coming and looking at his Shura breath, the emperor couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Shura was angry again. Maybe everyone was not strong at that time, but the killing and terrorist scenes still left him an indelible memory, a little like the shadow of childhood. But he soon recovered and immediately got up, looking very surprised. At that time, the emperor called Ren Tian the eldest brother and Ren Tianzong the sixth brother. We can imagine how close their relationship was. "Hum, you know, your majesty, do I have to give you a gift before I can speak!" the sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at the emperor coldly. "What did the sixth brother say, but it''s not good for the sixth brother to break into the palace so directly. After all, it''s not the time when we played together. There are always rules." the emperor stood there and looked at the sixth master Ren Tianzong. It looked like enthusiasm, but at the moment, the words suddenly opened the distance between each other. At the same time, he didn''t even look at Ren Jie in the arms of Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, but he had been exploring for a long time. When he detected the situation of Ren Jie, the breath was about to dissipate. He was both happy and surprised. What happened? There was news from the Cao Yun governor''s house that King Cheng saved Ren Jie and that King Cheng detonated the power in his body. However, looking at Ren Jie''s appearance, he was really badly hurt. "Your Majesty can tell me any rules you want. I want to ask you, the emperor, Ren Jie. He''s just a child. You''re aggressive. Don''t you have to force him to death?" said Ren Tianzong, the sixth master. He took a step forward and his feet fell to the ground. The whole house was shaking. Everyone could feel his terrible power. "Presumptuous and bold..." "Ren Tianzong, what do you want to do? The crime of trespassing into the Imperial Palace has been punished. Your majesty doesn''t care about you because of his love. Don''t be unkind." "Ren Jie is bold, arrogant and domineering. Last time his majesty Fang Yan made him think about it behind closed doors. He dared to make trouble in Yujing City openly. This is a great crime." "His majesty has been secretly investigating the matter of the water transport governor''s Yamen, and has obtained evidence. As a result, he thought he was right and made such trouble, causing internal and external unrest and committing a heinous crime." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Immediately, several generals stopped Ren Tian directly. Many people spoke around him. Naturally, these people spoke for the emperor and accused Ren Jie of what he had done. All of a sudden, Ren Jie became a person who didn''t regret his death and didn''t think enough to calm the people''s anger. "Get out..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s killing heart soared at the moment, and he had the idea of killing all the bastards in front of him. At the moment, he burst out. "Bang Bang..." the most powerful of those generals is the cultivation of yin and Yang ghosts. Even if the cultivation of yin and Yang ghosts is, at this moment, the sixth master retreats and is seriously injured. Not to mention several masters of Shentong realm who want to rush too close, they are directly shocked by the roar of the sixth master Ren Tianzong and hit them in the distance. At this time, a flash of a figure had appeared beside the emperor. It was the big offering with a big belly. His strength was released suddenly and instantly resisted the terrible anger and pressure of the sixth master Ren Tianzong. Seeing that the sixth master Ren Tianzong dared to be so arrogant in front of the emperor, the great sacrifice inhaled slightly, raised his hand and prepared to deal with Ren Tianzong. The emperor raised his hand, stopped the big offering hand, stood there and looked at Ren Tianzong: "Six brother, you say he is a child, but he is also a master of any family. He knows how to use the jade card without death, and he knows how to hide his strength and how to kill himself. If he is not to see the doings of his brother, he will kill him for ten times. Enough, but he has done too much. The business has been secretly investigated, involving hundreds of officials in the whole country. If you let him do it now and make it like this, it doesn''t count. I want to ask him what right he has. Now he has an accident. Sixth brother, you hold him and say these words to me. Do you think you can make sense? " Since the last time the emperor secretly left a dark hand in his body and was found, coupled with the imperial mausoleum, Ren Jie has been very cautious about the royal family. Even if he has the power of God and soul, he doesn''t dare to explore at will. He just reluctantly supports and listens to the Emperor''s words. Ren Jie really wanted to laugh when he heard the emperor say that he had arranged to deal with businesses for a long time. "Hum!" Ren Tianzong glared at the emperor angrily: "If you hadn''t kept putting pressure on him, how could he be like this? Don''t tell me useless words. Read your love. If you really read your love in those years, things wouldn''t be as bad as today. Today I''m here to tell you that if Ren Jie really has three long and two short comings, I''ll never let you go, Ren family will never give up, and you''ll all laugh at him Listen to me. Today is your tomorrow. If you want to die, just come. My family is never afraid of anything. " Ren Tianzong spoke to the emperor in front, and to those around him in the back, especially those families who can gather here today outside the more than a dozen five families. If they can come here, their power is no smaller than that of the merchants. At the same time, they are also close to the power of the emperor. Before that, they did not do less what Shang Rong did before. At this moment, Ren Tianzong directly scolded mercilessly. After scolding, his body suddenly rose to the sky, rushed through the roof directly above again and flew away directly. "He... He... This is too arrogant. He dares to be so arrogant in front of his majesty." "His heart is punishable and he has no respect for the king''s law." "He dares to threaten his majesty and all of us. What does he want to do? He wants to rebel." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 380 Ren Tianzong came and went like a storm, like the tide receding. He came quickly and went faster. The kung fu man in a few words had left, but he let the people in the audience react for a while. After the reaction, several people said angrily, one by one, that they must be punished and clean up Ren Tianzong. "What do you think?" the emperor stared at the direction of Ren Tianzong''s departure and ignored the words of those indignant guys. If it was so easy to be punished, it would be good as they said. These guys'' words were just after the horse and flattering. "Tell your majesty, he was badly hurt and felt oppressed by some terrorist force. If he had not been supported by some special magic weapon or treasure, he might have been completely broken. At this time, he didn''t even feel the existence of his ghost and felt that he was going to disappear. But his body and organs were clear at a glance, almost all of them had problems, and the minister felt that there was something in his body There is a breath of life extending Tiandan. That is to say, he can only maintain his current state after taking life extending Tiandan. Even if he spends more energy and Dan medicine to cure him, he is probably a useless man. Even if he doesn''t waste it, he can''t make any progress in a short time. "The great sacrifice naturally knows what the emperor asked, and he was very concerned about Ren Jie just now. "What about Ren Tianzong?" the emperor suddenly felt very comfortable and comfortable at the moment. Although he told himself very early that Ren Jie was just a clown, he couldn''t jump out of his palm no matter how he jumped, but what Ren Jie did always provoked his anger and often made him very angry. Now, seeing Ren Jie like this, I''m naturally very happy. Ren Tianxing''s son, hum. "Ren Tianzong..." the great sacrifice said slightly: "It''s terrible. This man''s strength has increased too fast. Originally, he should have some cards or done something special to be the last of the eight kings. I didn''t care much about this man at first, but when I saw him today, his strength has increased too fast, too fast, dozens of times stronger than the last two times. At the moment, even if he doesn''t use any cards, it''s not enough He is qualified to be a king. I don''t know if he will be promoted in a short time or if there is any problem. Otherwise, if he continues to be promoted like this, it will be really terrible. " "Ha ha..." suddenly, the emperor burst out laughing. Although he only talked to the great sacrifice through divine knowledge, only the great sacrifice could hear his voice, the emperor still smiled happily and said: "What you don''t understand is the true face of Shura. He used to have to suppress his power. If he doesn''t suppress it now, there seems to be no way. He used to rely on Ren Tianxing. Now I''m afraid he can only rely on him. But if he doesn''t suppress his power, how long can he survive?" As soon as the big offering was heard, he knew that there must be a story he didn''t know. It was just that the emperor asked him what he wanted to answer honestly and seriously, but he didn''t dare to ask about the emperor. Especially after the imperial mausoleum, he knew more and more recently, and he became more and more careful. "Well, let''s call it a day. I understand the character of the sixth brother. I don''t need you to say anything more." the Emperor didn''t explain and talk to these people at all, and directly stopped them, but then he thought about it and ordered: "Although this matter has been exposed for the time being, Ren Jie, I think it is not enough to take on the important task. I inform the Ren family that I don''t care who is the head of the Ren family. Although it is their own business, I have always wanted to revive the strong style of the year and re-establish a combat division that can fight well. The current idea is to build three new armies, each of which governs five One hundred thousand troops, one of which is a general. I think Ren Jie should be the leader of the family. However, Ren Jie''s character is not enough to undertake this important task. I hope Ren Jia can consider it carefully. " It''s not surprising that the emperor would deal with people like this, because if the emperor really tore his face, no one knows what the matter will be like. The reason why these people say this is just to show their loyalty. Everyone knows that the things between the emperor and the Ren family are unclear. Moreover, the Ren family is so because the Ren family is strong enough, otherwise it would have been over. It''s like a merchant. It looks like a huge thing before there is an accident, but it''s only an instant to collapse. But the five families are different. The five families that founded the country are not comparable with other families. For thousands of years, everyone has formed a habit and knows that there will be all kinds of small-scale struggles, but things involving the five families will never be the kind of real copying the family and destroying the family, because that''s tantamount to breaking the family The foundation of Mingyu imperial court is the same as that of itself. But the emperor''s last words still surprised everyone, which was thousands of times more precious than the positions they had been calculating and competing for. That''s the real point. You know, the 1.5 million army, three generals, dozens of generals and hundreds of deputy generals under it are amazing. Moreover, the excited division that is good at fighting is completely a combat army, which is different from local armed forces and has great mobility. It doesn''t need to be stationed anywhere. This was made by the emperor together with Ren Tianxing when he was the prince. Later, the emperor had been in power for more than ten years and had been under the control of Ren Tianxing. At that time, there were two million troops. These troops opened the territory and expanded the territory. Later, Ren Tianxing took the initiative to propose that the current situation was stable and it was difficult to expand temporarily. In short, he took the initiative to dissolve the two million troops temporarily, some of them were incorporated into local armed forces, some of them were integrated into several front lines, and the rest And those who do return to the field. Now the emperor mentions this matter again. Does the emperor want to start fighting again and launch a large-scale battle? This news makes everyone excited, because it''s amazing. What''s more amazing and terrible is that the emperor directly said that he would hand over an army to the Ren family. It seems incredible, because the emperor has been crazy to weaken the military power of the Ren family all the time. Now he wants to increase the military power of the Ren family. But those who hear the emperor''s words understand that it''s cruel, the emperor''s move is cruel. This is more direct than the previous hint. This is not only to tell the Ren family, but also to tell everyone in the world that I am not satisfied with the current owner of the Ren family. If you change the owner, I will give a big gift to the 500000 army. However, if the Ren family is still the owner of the Ren Jie family, I am very dissatisfied, and the new army has no share of the Ren family. You should know that the new army is formed by the way of the early army, which must be fighting. The credit and the benefits brought by the opening up and expansion of Xinjiang naturally don''t belong to Ren family, which obviously allows Ren family to make decisions internally. At this time, Gao Zhanyuan and Fang Tianen were all delighted. The emperor really wanted to promote the reform of Ren family and fight within Ren family this time, because they also knew one thing. His majesty has personally ordered Ren Tianheng, the northwest general, and Ren Tianqi, the southwest general, to return to Beijing to report on their work, and specially ordered them to take their troops back to Beijing and show their martial arts to his majesty. People from more than a dozen other families were excited. Some even inquired carefully. Your majesty had any plans and whether there was a suitable candidate. In fact, they were thinking about it in their hearts. At this time, Wen Yong could not see his anger, but he sighed secretly in his heart. Ren Tianxing, Ren Tianxing, did you expect this day long ago. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ According to Ren Jie, the headquarters of Changle casino is now more luxurious than the most luxurious hotel in Ren Jie''s previous casino. With the help of mana, runes, prohibitions, arrays and so on, many buildings can be built skillfully and inconceivably, and do many things that are difficult to do in the previous life. However, the concept is different. Ren Jie gave Chang Laosi different ideas, so the foot of Changle casino is a huge place that can accommodate more than 100000 people. It is a newly built headquarters 300 miles away from Yujing city. Today, it is the largest place in the Ming Jade imperial dynasty that integrates food, entertainment, gambling and everything you can think of. Countless people come in and out every day. From time to time, you can even see someone in the sky flying into the secret place behind. Now it is a small city. As long as you have money, you can enjoy everything. It can be said that because of the completion of this new headquarters, the whole Yujing city is suddenly quiet, because all those who really have money and can play come here. In such a place, Changle gambling house also has several different places, and targeted construction is also under way, but Chang Laosi regretted that when it opened again, master was not in and didn''t come to cut the ribbon. At this time, Chang Laosi is standing on a building at the top of the mountain in the center of the huge building covering more than a dozen miles. The building is like a top. The lower part is slender and stands on a stone at the top of the mountain tip, and the upper part is as high as 100 meters. Above this, there is a building rotating for hundreds of meters, and the rotation speed is very slow, From above, you can see everything in the continuous building complex within more than ten miles. "Ha ha, Chang Laosi, are you worried about seeing me improve rapidly at the same level and surpass you in gorgeous?" Chang Laosi, who is fidgety and obviously in a wrong mood, said while he sat in the most comfortable chair and drank the wine brewed by Chang Laosi. Since Chang Laosi persuaded him to join Changle casino last time, he really knows the current treatment of Changle casino. He doesn''t have to worry about the Lingyu needed for cultivation. Only you can''t use it. He doesn''t say that you don''t need Lingyu for cultivation. As long as you need, there is a steady supply of Lingyu. Needless to say, the potions from the expert drugstore are randomly selected. Although he also knew that the medicine made by the expert drugstore was very powerful, he thought it was aimed at ordinary people, but he didn''t expect that the medicine for practitioners was stronger than those pills, and the effect was frightening. In addition to some things taught by Chang Laosi, Feng bugui has increased very fast recently. Although Chang Laosi has also improved one after another recently and is now the cultivation achievement of the ninth layer of the soul in the Yin and Yang realm, Feng bugui has also been the cultivation achievement of the sixth layer of the soul, and the growth rate is obviously faster than Chang Laosi, And Chang Laosi obviously took special drugs to reach this step, so he is now full of confidence. If it''s really like what the old fourth said, his master is magical and powerful. Hey, sooner or later, he can fight against the old fourth. There''s no way. This is the problem of talent. "Fuck off, you want to surpass me. Dream about it. Besides, I''m afraid you surpass me among my own people, but there''s no news from Shifu. I don''t know what''s going on. Shifu asked us to go there, but then asked someone to tell us to wait here. Later, there was Shang Rong. Now the emperor has a heart to target Shifu and Ren''s family, and Shifu is pressing us now The force must be very strong, but I didn''t get the order, so I didn''t know what to do, so I was worried. "Chang Laosi said while anxiously wandering around in place. "Fools all know that this is the emperor''s move to move Ren''s family and your master. In fact, you don''t have to worry. Now Changle casino is so big that even if the Ren family needs money, they will contact you. Your strength is worse than that of the five families and much stronger than that of the general families. Your master will think when there is a need It''s you. "When the wind doesn''t return, Chang Laosi feels a little worried. Changle casino is such a big industry and there are so many powerful existence here. Can his master still forget him and always use him. "You know what a fart. I told you earlier. Don''t think you are so powerful. When you meet the bodyguards around my master, even those people in the guards, you will know that your so-called genius is nothing at all. If you beat you up, what are we? If you see... Forget it." fourth Chang wanted to say, not now, For example, the scene of encircling and suppressing Taoist Yuquan at that time, the large array of tens of thousands of people, has been there for so long. Zhan long has been responsible for transporting many things and resources. He knows that they have been training there. He has followed and cooperated with those people. It is hard to imagine how powerful they are now. Not to mention the close guard team around master, everyone fought beyond other people''s imagination, and Xie Jian, a demon like the blue sky in those years, even if he recalled the combat effectiveness of those people at that time with his current strength for so long, he didn''t have any confidence, and they didn''t know how much progress they had made with master. "We''re nothing. I''ve worked hard to recruit six super strong men in Yin and Yang, plus the three of your original men, plus the two of us, your Changle Casino has 11 super strong men in Yin and Yang, not to mention the joint combat power of the law enforcement hall you trained is comparable to the general three or five strong men in Yin and Yang, and the accomplishments of hundreds of fairs in China are enough There are more than 300 people in this line-up. Any family will be moved. If we can break through the realm of yin and Yang and soul, plus this huge financial resources, it is more than enough to set up a force alone... "Feng buguiyi listened to the elder, and it is not the first time. He felt that Chang Laosi was too exaggerated and couldn''t help saying. "Boom..." when Chang Lao Si heard the words that the wind didn''t return, his mana soared and his murderous spirit was boiling. Without saying a word, he had rushed up. "Bang Bang... Bang..." for a while, as the core of Changle casino headquarters, it was roaring and shaking. If there were not many arrays, prohibitions and protection, it would almost collapse later. "Ah... I just fucking said... You bastard gave such a cruel hand, and you waited for me to surpass you..." less than half an hour, the wind didn''t return and was beaten miserably and screamed and surrendered. "I can''t say something, but I can''t think about it. I know your character. I know you like nonsense. Otherwise, you''ll be dead. I run Changle casino for master. Now, where is it? It''s not as good as the ultimate goal of gambling as master said. No, I''m going to Yujing city. You stay here and talk nonsense. I''ll see how I deal with you next time. Boom..." When Chang Laosi finished, the whole person rushed into the sky and reached the ninth layer of the Yin and Yang realm. After reaching the ninth layer of the soul, the Yin wind and evil Qi were completely absorbed into the body. Now the flight speed exceeded the speed of ordinary spirit beasts. In an instant, the person had flown to the sky and rushed to the jade capital. Chapter 381 Although Ren''s family is not close to the palace, this distance is nothing to Ren Tianzong. He has returned home in less than a moment after flying at full speed from the palace. When Ren Tianzong came back with Ren Jie in his arms, he also frightened Yun Fenger. Tears could not help falling. His hands trembled and touched Ren Jie''s face. His uncontrollable tears were full of murderous spirit. "What do they want to do? Without big brother, we can''t have them today. Let''s send Ren Jie away and fight with them." Yun Fenger fainted for so many years and was rescued by Ren Jie. Although he didn''t have much contact, he regarded Ren Jie as his own child. Now seeing Ren Jie injured so badly, her murderous spirit is no less than that of Shura Ren Tianzong. "Aunt six, aunt six, don''t worry, really don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I caused the injury myself. This time they really want to hurt me, but your nephew, I can''t be so easily hurt by them. They steal chicken instead of rice. I just make them feel successful. At the same time, I also want to lead some people out to clean up Ren''s house and prepare for the next thing The royal family is far more powerful and terrible than we thought, so it''s better to stay still for the time being. "Ren Jie moved with the power of the spirit and hurriedly advised the sixth aunt. "You child... You''re crazy. You did it yourself. You''re not playing with your life. They know what''s going on. Your sixth uncle and your sixth aunt will support you when the sky falls. What are we afraid of them..." when Ren Jie said it was done by yourself, Yun Fenger''s tears even worse. Because in his opinion, it must be that Ren Jie was forced to do so. "Aunt Liu, it''s really not that serious. You don''t know my medical skills. I''ve even solved your poison, not to mention others. I''m just superficial imagination. In fact, it''s also the reason for my impact cultivation. It''s far less serious than what you explored. Really, what I said is true. You can see that it''s so easy for me to communicate with you." Ren Jie is not afraid to fight monsters, Not afraid to deal with the emperor''s calculations, but the sixth aunt was worried that Ren Jie could not stand such a cry, and hurried to find ways to comfort him. Anyway, the power of God and soul communicated quickly and comforted constantly. In fact, he comforted sixth uncle Er all the way before. Otherwise, sixth uncle Er wouldn''t leave after just saying a few words after rushing into the palace. After talking for a while, Yun Fenger''s mood slowed down, but then he blamed Ren Tianzong. "Jie''er was bullied like this. You rushed into the palace and came out after a few words. You might as well not go. Let the emperor know that whoever dares to mess around again is not polite. Otherwise, we''ll see the emperor again at night." Yun feng''er''s mood slowed down a little, Then he was very dissatisfied with the way Ren Tianzong handled it, and said angrily. Ren Tianzong was said by Yun Fenger, and he didn''t know what to say, because Ren Jie always led and controlled everything, otherwise how could he hold down the fire. Ren Jie now finds out that after waking up, Aunt Liu feels gentle and virtuous, and doesn''t say much, but it''s just reflected now. No wonder uncle Liu and Aunt Liu can go together. Aunt Liu''s temper is really angry, and ordinary people can''t hold it down. "Sixth aunt, this is what I asked sixth uncle to do. Now it''s not time to fight head-on. The emperor is obviously waiting, so why should we worry. I can do anything before, but it''s hard to clean up if sixth uncle really does it. Asking sixth uncle to go to the palace is to let the emperor see my injury, calm his heart, buy more time, and let the emperor see it The sixth uncle''s situation. Since the emperor knew about sixth uncle''s situation, he must be happy to see that sixth uncle''s strength has soared and there are signs of being possessed. That''s enough. " Ren Jie''s body can''t move at the moment, and his divine sense tells Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger: "Although the five families of Mingyu imperial dynasty exist in the way of the imperial dynasty, they can resist the powerful sects such as Tianhai sect and Shengdan sect. It is because each family competes and works together that Taiji realm was born in those years that the existence of Taiji realm can be maintained until now. Therefore, no matter how common things are, there will not be too big things. The bottom line is because of these existence Town, they will not interfere in ordinary affairs, which is also true in ordinary sects. This is the current rules and rules. No matter how much I make trouble, I haven''t exceeded this rule, so it''s all right for the time being. " "That''s what you said, but I''m afraid the Royal plot is not simple. After all, after all, over the years, it''s not clear what kind of Tai Chi state exists in major families. Some may be gone. Now I''m sure that only the old Eunuch in the imperial palace can live to the present. It''s hard to say for other families. We The Ren family has not been able for hundreds of years, because our Ren family successively appeared two ancestors of Taiji realm thousands of years ago, but they all went out without any news. There was also an ancestor of Taiji realm hundreds of years ago, but he only came back and left immediately. Some people say that they fell, and it is difficult for us Ren family to contact. " Speaking of this, Ren Tianzong was also very helpless and said: "until your father rose in the sky, it changed the situation of the Ren family. Generally, as long as there is a Taiji state in each family within hundreds of years, there will never be anything." "Sixth uncle, what''s the matter with the old eunuch?" Other Ren Jie knew it. When he heard uncle Liu say about the old eunuch, Ren Jie was stunned. Because he suddenly remembered that when he was at the merchant, although he guessed that the emperor would send someone, he didn''t notice the existence of that person until Shang Zhong was killed, Ren Jie felt a very cold smell and soon disappeared. At that time, Ren Jie didn''t pay much attention, but suddenly remembered, It feels strange. "That''s what elder brother said, otherwise we don''t know. Elder brother said that once he saved the emperor and was chased and killed by people. At that time, in order to encircle and suppress some small sects and villa forces, he killed many people. In fact, some forces, such as Yuquan sect, already existed in the Tai Chi realm at that time, but even those who had just broken through the Tai Chi realm were not strong enough Dare not open the sect, otherwise it will only lead to trouble. It''s like that someone broke into Taiji within the sphere of influence of the Mingyu emperor. There are only two results. " "One is to submit to the imperial court, the other is to move away from the sphere of influence of the Ming Jade Emperor. Otherwise, Tai Chi will have a great impact on the world. One person''s loss of aura can affect the cultivation of people around tens of thousands of miles. The royal family will not let this happen. They are afraid that such people will have problems growing up and can''t cultivate enemies with their own resources. At that time, the eldest brother was a Tai Chi When the elder brother said that someone killed the guy at the most critical moment. The other person was not at the scene. He just killed the Taiji realm through a special token on the emperor, so the elder brother thought of a person. " Ren Tianzong said in a deep voice: "It is said that in order to break through and fall, the emperor who founded the Ming Jade Emperor had a eunuch around him. Before the emperor broke through, the eunuch had existed in the Tai Chi realm. At the last moment of the failure of the emperor''s breakthrough, he gave him some of his feelings and strength to help protect the descendants of the Li family of the Ming Jade Emperor. This is just a legend, but the elder brother said that only this eunuch lived with the emperor at the beginning Only the old eunuch who comes here can do that. " "Is there any Tai Chi state in my Ren family?" although Ren Jie is the owner of the family, he doesn''t know at all. When it comes to this today, Ren Jie can''t help asking. "I don''t know." referring to this, Ren Tianzong shook his head helplessly: "People of any family will not directly intervene in worldly affairs after they reach the Tai Chi realm. They will enter a broader world. When I asked my eldest brother what he did and what he did after entering the Tai Chi realm, my eldest brother just told me that I will know when I arrived. As for the existence of Tai Chi realm in the family, except a few will sit in town for a period of time , most of them will leave. Unless there are major changes, they will not come back, because they themselves will no longer intervene in secular affairs. This is the iron law. " "What if, like the sea king, after reaching the Tai Chi realm, he wants to deal with who?" Ren Jie knows very little about the existence of the Tai Chi realm. Although Liu Shuer doesn''t know much, he knows more or less. "It''s not that I can''t, just..." Just when Ren Tianzong didn''t know how to answer, Yun Fenger said: "In fact, the so-called Taiji state cannot interfere in secular affairs because it is too powerful. For secular people, it is the destruction of existence, so someone has made such a rule. If it is yin-yang state, it is no problem to participate in secular battles, because large armies can kill together, but Taiji state is different. As for this rule, it seems to be some powerful forces Formulated to avoid killing all living beings in Taiji. " "Of course, if you really kill too much, it will also have an impact on your own cultivation, which is generally not the case. But this does not mean that you can''t kill someone in Taiji. He has to kill someone alone, and no one cares. The rest depends on whether the person has a background. If you kill without a background, you will kill. Haiwang certainly doesn''t dare to rush into Yujing city to kill casually, but if you''re outside It''s hard to say, or he can find some reasons... "Yun Fenger obviously knows better about this. As soon as Yun Fenger said this, Ren Jie understood and said with a smile, "in fact, the so-called iron law is the same as the law. It is something formulated by a few people for most people to abide by. I understand. The reason why I ask so many things about Taiji is that I want you to be prepared. If you break through, it would be the best." Although Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Chang Kong are now closed, and Jian Wang Longao is also closed. Because of the help of Ren Jie before, all of them have helped. They are very likely to break through. After the breakthrough, they are all their own people, but after all, there is still a layer of relationship. "Us?" although the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger are close to the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, they know that they are still far from attacking the Tai Chi realm. Otherwise, with the existence of the Old Dan king, it is impossible to reach the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. More people are still trapped there for more than a hundred years. More people don''t even have a chance to try in the end. Fewer people can survive and succeed, and the difficulty can be imagined. Tai Chi realm, the real existence of power beyond secular existence, is absolutely high and overlooks all sentient beings. "Six uncles and six aunts, don''t forget, six aunts, the power accumulated in your body and your blood. Although the opportunity you got in those years has been bothering you, and even made you dare not explode and dare not improve quickly, similarly, if you can control and restrict this power, it is a blessing in disguise." Six uncles and six aunts are different. Ren Jie has been thinking. "Do you have a way?" "Really?" The sixth master, Ren Tianzong, exclaimed with Yun Fenger at the same time, because Tai Chi is the most critical step for practitioners. If you don''t step out of this step, you will always be a low-level practitioner. Ren Tianzong still remembers that elder brother said that only when you reach Tai Chi, can you know the vastness of heaven and earth, the diversity of life, and see yourself and pursue real life. "There''s a great chance. I''ve been thinking about this all the time, so I''ve added some things to your cultivation skills for my sixth aunt and sixth uncle, but it will take some time to fully think about it. Don''t worry, I''ll go back and take good care of my body first. You can continue to practice according to the skills I gave you. We don''t care whether our ancestors still live in Taiji or not, let''s go We all rely on ourselves, and the power we have is the real power. "Ren Jie had this idea for a long time, and now he talked about a lot of other things. By the way, he also told his sixth uncle and sixth aunt, which not only made them more relieved, but also diverted their attention. As for Ren Jie, he has been thinking about what to do later. This time is over for the time being. With the help of this event, the pressure outside the Ren family will be relieved a lot, but the internal trouble should also come. The emperor will never miss this opportunity. Sure enough, as Ren Jie expected, the emperor''s words soon spread to the jade capital, and everyone knew them. Chapter 382 In the dark, the people who were patrolling around Ren junyang''s house were suddenly there. Everyone lost consciousness for a moment. The next moment, a very majestic and huge figure stepped into it. "Hey, how long will it take?" Ren Hanlin couldn''t wait. In addition to some news at the beginning, he had been locked up for so long. "Wait and see. There should be news right away. Now there is one of our people patrolling the periphery and news comes in every day." Ren Wenxu said helplessly. Ren junyang didn''t make a sound. He held a book with many things that only he could understand. Because during this time, he has not been idle and has been planning the future. This time, in order to be safe, he should consider every detail. "Shame." at this moment, a loud and deafening voice suddenly remembered, which frightened the three people. Ren junyang raised his hand to destroy the book in his hand, but then the three people suddenly realized something, and suddenly turned around to see the tall figure coming directly from the door. The light in the house is bright. You can see this person clearly at a glance. He is tall, with tiger back and bear waist. He is much more majestic than ordinary people. "Big... Big elder..." the three couldn''t believe their eyes, and then they felt their eyes wet. "It''s embarrassing to see that you''re unpromising. I''ve only been closed for a few years. As a result, you let a little doll close. You still have the face to complain and cry." the visitor is Ren xiongtu, the eldest elder of Ren family. His generation is one generation higher than Ren Jie''s father. Originally, in a family like Ren family, those who reach the yin-yang realm should become the supreme elder to practice, But Ren xiongtu was an exception, because even when Ren Tianxing was in power, he had a certain influence among the elders and the supreme elders. The main reason is that his grandfather was the one who reached the Tai Chi realm hundreds of years ago before Ren Tianxing. Although it is said that he has fallen, Ren xiongtu was valued by the family because he inherited the skills of the Tai Chi realm. Unfortunately, when he went out to experience and suffered heavy losses, he was made the head of the family by Ren Tianxing''s father. He was always unconvinced. Later, he always controlled the Presbyterian Council against Ren Tianxing''s father. At that time, Ren''s right to the parents'' Council was the greatest. However, after Ren Tianxing took office, the rise of Hengkong was extremely strong. It is said that Ren xiongtu had been photographed alone several times. Since then, Ren xiongtu has been closed. It is said that his goal is to impact the Taiji realm and become a figure at the level of Laozu. Therefore, Ren xiongtu has always occupied the position of great elder, but no one said anything. In the heyday of Ren Tianxing, he didn''t make trouble, and Ren Tianxing ignored him until now. "Elder, you''re out of the pass, and finally out of the pass..." Ren Hanlin''s eyes were really wet and hurried to salute. Ren Wenxu also hurriedly said, "we can''t deal with Ren Tianzong without you. You know he doesn''t talk to the end." "Elder, you have to decide for us. The Ren family can''t let them fool around any more. Elder, you''re out of the pass. Have you... Broken through?" Ren junyang also came to see the ceremony. The elder is more terrible than the supreme elder. For so many years, the elder hasn''t dealt with anything in person and has been closed. It is said that it is to break through the Tai Chi state. Now, when Ren xiongtu stood here, he gave them a feeling of towering mountains, difficult to see the depth and unfathomable. Ren junyang immediately remembered the legend of the Ren family. Is the elder really... Really "That''s the Tai Chi realm. It''s not that easy." when he mentioned this, Ren xiongtu frowned slightly and regretted a little. After all, if he really broke through the Tai Chi realm, there would be no suspense. The Tai Chi realm is high above all. Ren xiongtu looked up at the starry sky above the skylight and said with emotion: "it''s a road to heaven. It''s not so easy to climb, and I can''t tolerate failure. So I didn''t take the last step. I''m afraid something will happen to the Ren family. Now it''s the case. When the Ren family''s affairs are completely handled, I''ll set foot on that road without looking back." "So, doesn''t the elder have the power comparable to the eight kings?" Ren xiongtu looked up at a 45 degree angle and sighed. Other Ren Hanlin didn''t feel it. He suddenly realized that since the elder said that he could take the last step at any time, doesn''t he say that he has the power comparable to the eight kings. Ren xiongtu was a little upset because Ren Hanlin didn''t talk about the point. He looked at him again and said: "You are so promising. What are the eight kings? You think they are really the most powerful people. Although they are also the peak of Yin-Yang realm, the gap can be very large. Who can get closer to Tai Chi realm is more powerful. Apart from the sea king, other so-called eight kings are also like that. Everything my elder learned is kept by my ancestor Tai Chi realm. How many years What only I can inherit for a hundred years. " "Yes, yes, yes, how can they compare with old Zhang." or Ren junyang reacted quickly and hurriedly said: "if there is a big elder, he is not afraid of Ren Tianzong''s arrogance and irrationality." "Yes, yes, with the elder here, we can finally be proud." "It''s more than elation. We should consider the future of the Ren family. We can''t let the Ren family be harmed by people like Ren Jie." "Yes, he is such a loser of a dandy family. He doesn''t deserve to be the head of the family at all." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ren junyang said this, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu quickly responded and hurriedly said that now Ren xiongtu is their hope. "HMM." Ren xiongtu shut up for many years. After hearing what they said, he was still very open-minded. He felt that what they said was very reasonable and nodded: "In those days, Ren Tianxing finally had some ability. As long as it was good for the Ren family, I wouldn''t pay attention to it. But now he wants to rely on his own credit and ignore other people''s feelings, so he can''t give the family to his dandy son. In this way, the three of you will endure here for a few more days, and the world will be peaceful in a few days." "Still... Stay for a few days!" when he heard that he still wanted to stay, Ren Hanlin''s face suddenly looked ugly. When he was so locked up, he didn''t want to stay for a moment. Ren junyang is clever: "Listen to the big elder, but Ren Jie has also cultivated some of his own forces, especially some people left by Ren Tianxing. He also has a close relationship with the Old Dan King Yu Changkong and the sword king long Ao. Even the king of the killer has helped him. In addition, Shura Ren Tianzong and he let Zhan Tianlong Control tens of thousands of people and horses in Yuquan mountain. These big elders should be prepared." "Hum!" Ren xiongtu looked proudly at the sky, confident and arrogant: "This is the family business of our Ren family. If yu Changkong and long Ao dare to intervene, they will die. As for Ren Tianzong, they don''t worry. Zhan Tianlong and others don''t have to be afraid. I''ve talked to the emperor. He has ordered Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi to return to Beijing to report on their work. At the same time, he has led people and horses, each with 50000 people and horses. It''s enough to have this 100000 army. And the emperor has just announced , as long as Ren Jie is not the head of the family at that time, the new army newly established by the emperor will give us a branch of Ren family. The military power of 500000 troops is enough to let everyone in the family know that Ren Jie is not worthy to be the head of the family at all. " "Well, you can rest assured this time. You can inform others that they are ready to do it." Ren xiongtu said and stepped out. In an instant, the people had left. As soon as he left, those people outside could play immediately. They all felt in a trance, but they didn''t know what had happened, so they had to continue patrolling. "Really? I heard you right." "Great, great. Now Ren Jie and Ren Tianzong are dead." "Ha ha, it''s great that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi come back with the military power of 100000 troops and 500000 troops." "Finally, you can get out of this evil spirit, Ren Jie, wait..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren xiongtu left for a long time. The three people haven''t passed the excitement. It''s great. In particular, they know that the eldest elder reached an agreement with the emperor, and even the emperor supported it. There are also the eldest elder, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. It''s difficult for Ren Jie to turn over this time. He''s arrogant. See how arrogant he is. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie stayed at Uncle liu''er for a long time until he could finally sit up and didn''t seem to be out of breath at any time. Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger agreed to let him go back to his room and send him back in person to have a good rest. Ren Jie was also very helpless. After sixth uncle and sixth aunt left, he insisted and poured some water with all his strength. After drinking, his sweat was more than the water he had just drunk. I can''t help it. Although he really has nothing to do, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t suffer. In order to reassure the sixth uncle and the sixth aunt, he has been enduring it before. In fact, he has been used to practicing the Jade Emperor formula for so long, insisted on it, continued to do the smallest things at the most extreme and painful time, and gradually got used to the gravity and pressure in his body The power of. He slowly ran the Jade Emperor formula several times. Although the operation process was thousands of times more painful than the body refining environment, Ren Jie gradually got used to it. After several times of cultivation of the Jade Emperor formula, Ren Jie felt that his breath was more stable and would not be in a state of failure at any time as before. Then Ren Jie began to slowly do some simple actions, twist his waist, move his arms, lift his legs, and walk twice in the room, just like a sick man in the morning. No one would think that he was carrying out a terrorist body training and magic power compression activity that makes the existence of Yang soul in Yin and Yang unbearable. While doing simple actions, Ren Jie also wanted to talk to his sixth uncle and sixth aunt. The emperor is becoming more and more direct and open now. This is to let those people in the Ren family directly get rid of the owner of his family and provoke the struggle in the Ren family. At all costs, the military power of 500000 troops is so great. This is just like the wishes of some people in the Ren family. However, if the emperor knew that he got Poseidon beads underwater, I''m afraid he would not be in the mood to do this. I''m afraid he would be directly angry and want to kill himself. Six uncles and six aunts all have the opportunity to have inside information to impact Taiji, but they all need a special plan and some external help. The Ren family will wait for those people to get together and solve it in a spoon. Then they will find a way to deal with things outside. They don''t know how the king of killers is now. This guy ran away crazy and can''t find him now. He asked the rat master to contact him when he found the news of the deputy hall leader. Maybe he can find the smiling old man through that. I don''t know how fat they are now. The calculation time is almost the same. At their current speed, Huiming jade villa should be very fast, mainly due to the date. Thinking about this, Ren Jie couldn''t help but ring the scene of the last death of the jade dragon again While Ren Jie was thinking about all kinds of messy things in his mind, the person below suddenly told him that Chang Laosi was asking for a meeting outside. "Forget about this. Prepare the spirit beast car and let him go directly to the spirit beast car." Ren Jie said and got up slowly. At the moment, although he looked better than before and could play, he gave people the feeling that he might not be able at any time. In particular, he walked by himself, which made people look more afraid. However, Ren Jie himself is used to it. He agreed to go to the new headquarters of Changle casino. It hasn''t been in the past. Now he happens to go and have a look. Chapter 383 "Shifu, I didn''t listen to your order to wait at Changle casino. Shifu, you... What''s the matter with you? It''s very difficult for Ren Jie to get on the spirit beast car from the house, so he took a long time to get on the spirit beast car. As soon as Ren Jie got into the spirit beast''s car, Chang Laosi, who had already been waiting in the spirit beast''s car, immediately bowed and saluted, but he just looked up and saw Ren Jie''s appearance. Seeing Ren Jie''s face, he was startled and hurried up to help Ren Jie sit down. "Don''t make a fuss, you haven''t seen me like this, Hoo..." Ren Jie said, which didn''t stop Chang Laosi from helping him sit in the middle and breathing. This means that his attitude towards the strength of the spirit and body has been greatly improved. Otherwise, if his body is closely related to the degree of the yin-yang realm ghost, he does not have the power of the spirit, but the divine knowledge of the degree of the yin-yang realm ghost. Ren Jie can''t imagine how to cultivate this jade emperor formula. "Yes, but... Master, your injury is too serious..." although Chang Laosi''s news is also very informed, he still doesn''t know much about Ren Tianzong''s breaking into the palace with Ren Jie, and even less about Ren Jie''s internal affairs in the business, so he still can''t understand Ren Jie''s current injury. "Don''t mention this. You don''t have to worry about my business. Just take care of Changle casino and expert drugstore. How''s Changle casino now? I haven''t seen the new headquarters yet. I''m just going to see how you''ve done this time." Ren Jie waved his hand. There are too many things involved in this aspect. It''s not that Ren Jie doesn''t trust Chang Laosi. Everyone is responsible for one piece, It''s better not to let him participate in this aspect now. No matter fighting with the royal family or fighting within the Ren family, he doesn''t need to participate. What he has to do is to run Changle casino for himself, control the secular Jianghu forces of the Mingyu emperor, and have absolute control ability in the lower level. "Yes." Chang Lao Si quickly agreed: "Changle Casino has now completely controlled the casinos in the whole Mingyu Dynasty. At the same time, a large number of casinos have been opened at the border in some places where there is no way to pass. In addition, several casinos existing in the casino situation are being built at the same time. At present, the new headquarters has been built, and the profitability is dozens of times that of the past, although the scale is now It''s expanding, but because of the profits from several large-scale bets, we don''t have to invest any more. Now our circulating funds alone are terrible. In addition, I have deliberately saved a sum of money. " As Chang Lao Si said, he took out a storage ring and respectfully handed it to Ren Jie with both hands. "Here are 200000 pieces of middle-grade Lingyu and 4 million pieces of low-grade Lingyu, a total of 600 million yuan of Lingyu, which was specially saved by the disciple without affecting the development of any Changle casino and Gaoren drugstore." All along, although Changle Casino has been making money, Ren Jie has invested more. Whether it is his own money, the money earned by Changle casino, or the money invested by expert drugstore, it is also a terrible number. Ren Jenin can not see anything from Changle casino in the short term, nor will he affect the development of Changle casino. This is the first time he has really taken money from Changle casino. Chang Laosi gave this to Ren Jie. He was both excited and worried about Ren Jie. He was worried that Ren Jie told him that he would focus on the development of Changle casino, and according to Ren Jie''s plan, Changle casino is just starting now. "OK, I''ve finally reaped the harvest, and I won''t reward you. That''s the same sentence. I''ll give you the greatest authority and take all the expenses and needs directly." Ren Jie now just doesn''t have any Lingyu. In addition, he used to get Changle casino and expert pharmacy for harvest, but he didn''t think it would be time. Now naturally, he won''t say much and just put it away. Seeing Ren Jie put away and Chang Lao Si nodded his head, he was also very happy. This was a recognition. He could finally repay some masters for his long efforts. "My master has never lost anything. He doesn''t lack anything." Chang Lao Si hurriedly said and said at the same time: "The scale and mode of the secular Casino are basically perfect. What''s left is how to occupy other places and how to develop the details with other extensions. This needs to be done slowly. However, I tried the casino of practitioners in a small range, which master mentioned before. The effect is not good. Practitioners are mainly practicing. Occasionally, there are people who like this path, but a few of them Less, the base number of practitioners is already small. It''s too difficult to take Lingyu as the bet if you want to do it all with the participation of practitioners. " Ren Jie told Chang Laosi long ago that it''s easy to be a casino for ordinary people to gamble in the secular world, but this is just the beginning. In the future, if you want to be a casino that practitioners can participate in, that''s the real high-end casino. Chang Laosi felt that it was impossible at that time. Now the secular Casino has developed to a certain extent, and he began to think about it. He just tried it a few times There are many difficulties. "That''s because your horizons are not broad enough, your ideas are too simple, and you still think about things from the perspective of ordinary people." When Ren Jie told Chang Laosi about this in his early days, he mentioned that the casino, to a certain extent, was a place where practitioners above the magical realm could gamble, and even where super strong people in the yin-yang realm gambled. However, Ren Jie didn''t mention much about this at that time, just about it. "But..." Chang Laosi thought: "I''ve spent a lot of money. I basically contacted a group of people who originally liked to gamble in our Changle casino. Together with a group of peripheral people, I once gathered nearly 100 people in our Changle casino. As a result, those who originally liked to gamble in Changle casino said that it was not as fun as Changle casino. That day, I specially asked people to release water to close to tens of millions of jade money, but the result was still nothing Effect. " "That''s not the problem. Sit down first and I''ll tell you slowly." Ren Jie took a cushion, leaned against it and slowly closed his eyes: "In fact, you were wrong at the beginning. This kind of place can''t be like a secular casino, including you. You don''t need to specifically contact the magical realm that likes gambling in the secular casino. Those people like gambling, which means they like the atmosphere of the secular casino. In the early secular casino, various levels of distribution, various pleasures and facilities have been improved What people want is those things, but where real practitioners gamble, they can''t do this. " Ren Jie asked him to sit down. Chang Laosi sat down honestly, just like listening to the Tao. He listened to Ren Jie more carefully than learning kung fu. Ren Jie continued: "Let me give you a brief idea, and then adjust it according to the situation when you implement it. It is said that it is a casino for practitioners to gamble, but you can''t call it that first in terms of name and positioning, otherwise it is the same as the original grade. Do you think some people will come? Some people in the magical realm still like gambling, but those people rely on drugs, family or to a certain extent, People who don''t want to improve all their life. The biggest goal of most practitioners above the magical realm is to cultivate, improve and impact the yin-yang realm. " "In that case, you can''t call it a casino. Its purpose and nature can be the same. It''s easy to call it casually. As for places, it should be as remote as possible, because the magical realm is not afraid of ordinary remote problems. In the early stage, there was mainly one casino around Yujing City, and it can be selected from several provinces in the future. In the later stage, it will be developed to every place. Don''t worry First of all, there is a lot more aura than normal places. Every room and even every place is a spirit gathering array arranged with spirit jade, and then there are all kinds of skills to refer to and learn. " "In addition, when you compete, the rewards must be rich. You can even get the top-grade spirit weapon directly. If you want to think about how many people will be crazy, or you can directly help them reach the yin-yang realm, or you can give them pills and treasures. In short, these things will emerge one after another, and then compete in the challenge arena. The way to make money in this place is to enter You have to pay for entering, living inside, thunder and participating in the competition, but there are so many benefits that people know they don''t have much hope and have to fight. " Listening to Ren Jie''s words, Chang Laosi was so excited that he nodded again and again. At this moment, he finally understood what master said about his vision pattern novel. It''s too exaggerated to directly help people improve to Yin and Yang and directly give top-grade spirit tools as bonuses. Moreover, it''s still the beginning. What master said is just a train of thought. If it continues Ren Jie forced his eyes and continued: "There are numerous contests in various challenge arenas. You can also teach in Yin and Yang, and those who are awesome can be taught alone. These are not problems. You can use whatever you can think of later. In short, we can do whatever the magical realm needs and can make them interested. Do you think that I just said you have a small vision, that''s what I mean?" "Er... Ah, yes..." Chang Laosi was stunned, and then said with an embarrassed smile: "difficult... Isn''t what master said?" "If you think about it yourself, you can come up with some ideas sooner or later, although it will take some time. After all, I told you briefly before. What you really need to do in the future is where Yin and Yang, ghosts and even the super strong of Yang come. Casino is just a concept, and it will be the same when you call it holy land, just like some religious doors or places attract others, such as If you directly arrange a spirit jade vein into a giant spirit array, there is enough aura inside. There are Taiji realm to teach. There are various challenge arenas every day and various competitions every month. Finally, the winner at a certain stage can help break through the Yang soul or even Taiji realm. The rewards are Ling Tianbao ware, Tiandan and some legendary relic treasure maps. It can be said that it is a reward or competition , the name doesn''t matter. " Chang Laosi was really stupid this time. This is not a casino under construction. No wonder Master said the front part and the back part at that time. Just as master said, it''s called holy land. People''s blood is boiling in this kind of place. Ren Jie said, slowly opening his eyes, smiling at Chang Laosi, who was too shocked to speak, and said with a smile: "This is just the beginning. I''ll give you a brief idea and direction to let you know that the road is still very long. I know why I tell you that it''s just the beginning. There are some things in the back, which can''t be done by yourself alone, so this time I''m going to your headquarters to make some arrangements. This kind of place can not only earn reputation, but also attract talents and talents, and form a place with The power of unique cohesion is the key. " "Gambling is everywhere. It''s just a matter of looking at the way. You don''t have to pay attention to the name and name. You can start to prepare for the magical realm now. Think about the yin-yang realm, because if the conditions can''t be met, you''d better not do it. It''s OK for me to support you a little, but you should get rid of the situation of the casino. You can understand what you''re doing Well, the higher realm of the casino is not to let others think that it is happy and happy to earn what they want. " "En... En... En..." Chang Laosi nodded repeatedly. Some problems accumulated in his mind for many days were solved at one time. More importantly, he saw once again that the road ahead was so broad, and his whole person was refreshed. And he also fully understood that Ren Jie said that his vision was not enough. It was too bad. It was not a level at all, and he could clearly feel it. Now master just said casually that if he really wanted to do it, the things there would be more important. Moreover, the Holy Land revealed by master also reminded him a lot. Maybe he can really Chapter 384 Chang Laosi is already proficient in this way and has been immersed in it all his life. Even the improvement of his own cultivation skills and realm is closely related to this. Therefore, when Ren Jie tells Chang Laosi, he often only needs to mention him and tell him the general situation. The specific details need him to gradually improve. If you really want to say it in detail, there are too many things to do. You can''t say it for three days and three nights. However, even so, Ren Jie always said that it was not until the new headquarters of Changle casino that he basically said a big framework. Later, Ren Jie mainly said the idea that shentongjing casino can be established now, but it will not be called a casino at that time, because this itself is a place to make money in another way and in another name to win people''s hearts. It''s vulgar to call a casino. As for what it''s called, Ren Jie didn''t take care of it. Let Chang Laosi do it slowly in the future. "Master, the Changle Casino has just told you that there are more super strong people in Yin and Yang, and the most promising thing is that the wind doesn''t return. However, he has some... Abnormal narcissism and arrogance. Now he thinks that Changle casino is already very strong. In fact, no matter how strong it is, it''s all the business of master. I just manage here on behalf of master, so I Now I have some doubts, and I don''t know whether he can really do things. "Chang Laosi is sincerely thinking on Ren Jie''s side. Ren Jie led him all the way to today and led him to the palace of his dream. Therefore, he should consider any adverse factors to Ren Jie. He even talked about the situation that he didn''t return to the wind before. "It should be the kind with a mouth but no heart. If you really have a heart, you won''t say it. At least at present, it''s more likely." Ren Jie got up slowly, waved his hand and didn''t let Chang Laosi help him. He walked down slowly like a serious illness, walking and saying: "In the future, don''t worry that the people below will become stronger, because we will be stronger. There may be some differences in talent. Maybe someone will surpass you, but you will find that you have a word or a magic weapon or a critical moment. Master will help you remedy your shortcomings. You won''t slow down. The rest is to work hard and walk steadily step by step." Although the reason why Chang Lao Si is accepted is that he is proficient in gambling. Ren Jie wants him to help with things, he is also very responsible. Whenever he has time to see Chang Lao Si, he will teach what should be taught, and he will not lose his share of good things. Even if he doesn''t come, there will always be Chang Lao Si after the fat man has finished it. On the one hand, it''s normal to worry that there will be problems after the wind doesn''t return. It''s just that Chang Laosi didn''t notice this emotion. At the moment, Ren Jie mentioned it more or less, and it also reassured Chang Laosi. And this sentence almost made Chang Lao Si''s eyes wet, because every bit since he became a teacher came to his mind. This time, Chang Lao Si hurried two steps and helped Ren Jie down again. Ren Jie smiled and didn''t stop. Since the completion of the headquarters of Changle casino, the main gate, which had not been opened even at the time of ribbon cutting, is now completely open. The men of yin and Yang in the front of Changle casino and many people in the magical realm in the casino are all lined up to welcome. Ren Jie came down and looked at the behemoth that had surpassed the most luxurious hotel in the world. He was also filled with emotion, because now he doesn''t feel much when he looks at this again. Because among the unparalleled relics, through the special liquid to enhance the power of the soul, we can see the truly unparalleled relics. The two figures on the planet have also improved his vision and realm, and he is often in the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism. Ren Jie''s idea has gradually improved. Of course, I''m very happy to see that my casino is so large. Moreover, Chang Laosi has established such a force only by the casino. If he works in other families, such a force will be enough to influence some family decisions. But in Ren Jie''s opinion, these people together are not enough for the guards to digest for half an hour. But it''s a good thing, because Changle casino itself doesn''t ask him to be strong enough to condense real force. Outside Ren''s home, in addition to the strength cultivated by himself, if you want to truly condense a force enough to satisfy Ren Jie, you must at least wait until the special casino in Shentong or yin-yang begins. Watching Ren Jie walk past with the help of Chang Laosi, those who still don''t know what happened are very curious. However, after the first World War of Yuquan mountain, the core of Changle Casino has stabilized a lot. Although many people joined later, Chang Laosi also controls very well. No one dares to have any nonsense and salute respectfully to welcome Ren Jie Real big boss. Of course, even if there is nothing else, they dare not do anything on the surface. Ren''s name is not boasted. He dares to kill the national father-in-law with tens of thousands of forbidden troops in front of the emperor in the imperial palace. As his subordinates, they dare not be honest. We all know that Ren''s opponent is good, but they should also abide by the rules. In fact, these are just a passing ceremony. Ren Jie doesn''t care much now, just to make Chang Laosi more at ease and make Changle casino more cohesive. After all, many people take refuge in Changle casino. On the one hand, on the other hand, it is because there is Ren''s family behind them and Ren Jie behind them. In the strange and curious eyes of those people who didn''t dare to ask, Ren Jie walked around. He didn''t hurry or slow. He generally walked for several hours to the headquarters. "If the wind doesn''t return, I''ve seen Ren''s owner." after entering the headquarters of the new Changle casino, Chang Laosi is left to follow the wind and salute again. Although the wind doesn''t return, he is also very confident, but he also knows a lot about Ren Jie, but he doesn''t dare to trust too much, but there is a kind of pride and confidence. When he just walked slowly all the way, the power of Ren Jie''s soul had explored everyone. This wind does not belong to nature and is the key object. At this time, Ren Jie has actually been much better. After all, his body has been quenched and nourished by a lot of water power. Before taking the life extension pill, after so long, his body has gradually adapted to the gravity, pressure and special delaying power brought by the ninth layer of the Yin and Yang realm of the Jade Emperor formula. "Run your skills and show what you''re best at." there''s no nonsense. As soon as he entered the headquarters, Ren Jie walked to the window that is completely transparent and uses mana to condense more beautiful and strange than the previous transparent glass, and said casually. "Well, the owner of Ren family is optimistic, whoosh..." although the wind doesn''t return, he has heard all kinds of legends about Ren Jie, especially from Chang Laosi, he always feels that Chang Laosi is too exaggerated. If it''s really as Chang Laosi said, isn''t Ren Jie more evil than the blue sky and more powerful than his father. Although he knew that Ren Jie was also a yin-yang cultivation, he was still full of confidence and didn''t need to do anything else. In a blink of an eye, he circled around the huge headquarters. From beginning to end, his feet floated about half a meter from the ground. Just in the blink of an eye, the wind, which has changed 168 body methods, has returned to its original place, and the body has fallen slowly, but his toes still haven''t touched the ground. This is his habit. He has been like this when he is in the magical realm. After that, he looked at Ren Jie, who didn''t even have enough time to turn around. He had a faint smile on his face. He wanted to see what Ren Jie, who was said by old four, could see. "Good things make you scattered and rubbish to the extreme. Are you still very proud? If you don''t learn everything, you don''t learn everything. If you don''t learn everything, it''s the same when you take more rubbish." Ren Jie doesn''t need to see it at all. He quietly looks at the new and huge Changle casino from above and says helplessly. "What?" originally, he was full of self-confidence. The proud wind didn''t return. I didn''t expect Ren Jie to say so. Just like the cat who was trampled on its tail, he almost didn''t jump into the air. Then he held and loosened his hand, and the muscles on his face twitched twice. If he hadn''t just bombed the temple, Chang Laosi would stare at him, if Ren Jie''s identity was not his own boss, if not If the wind doesn''t return, I''d like to beat this guy up and tell him not to talk if he doesn''t know the goods. "Rubbish, patchwork, this is a skill I created by integrating 168 body methods. Do you know what those skills are? I don''t boast. Even if Ren is a family director and has a great career, I can''t have the good I get just in body method. I''m absolutely confident in this aspect." Feng Bu GUI tried to resist his anger and rushed up, Holding his breath. "My master has just said that, except that the body method you originally learned is not perfect, it makes you change in a mess. You change the original good things into garbage. The original things should be good, but it''s a pity that you only learn its form, not the essence, and then tamper with it. You think you''re awesome. In fact, garbage is not good." Feng doesn''t return to his unpredictable body method. He thinks he integrates the strengths of hundreds of schools. His original body method directly sees the essence in Ren Jie. "You... If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. Even if you are the owner of the house, you are not qualified to say these words. Hum! Who can''t say empty words." Feng Bu GUI snorted angrily, and then glared at Chang Lao Si. I have improved the original incomplete skill. This only happened once when I was drunk with Chang Laosi. This must be what he told Ren Jie, so Ren Jie came to tell himself Chang Lao Si stared back at himself when he saw that the wind didn''t return. He said to himself, "what the fuck are you staring at me for? This is not what I said. You think I''d like to know about that shit.". If Shifu hadn''t been here, he would have gone up and dealt with him first. This guy just didn''t deserve to be beaten. He didn''t go to the house to jiewa for three days. He told Shifu himself that even if he didn''t have any other thoughts, this guy couldn''t get used to him. "It seems that you are really confident in your body method!" Ren Jie said with a smile. "Of course, you only have a chance to see one or two percent of my gorgeous body method now. Even if there is a Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, there are not many people who can really let me go all out to exercise my body method." the wind didn''t return and looked up, saying with great gorgeous pride and confidence. Chapter 385 "Oh, is it really so powerful? But how do I feel that your thing is really terrible? If you meet a powerful person, you will be played miserably?" "Hum!" Feng bugui looked up and said, "if you have to compare me with the eight kings, let them suppress me with more than ten times or even stronger power, or those who have special powerful magic weapons, I really can''t, but if I just compare my body method, I won''t be afraid of anyone." Chang Laosi has been listening. Seeing that the wind doesn''t return, he talks more and more vigorously. Chang Laosi really wants to cover his eyes. His heart says you can jump, you can jump, and see how you die later. I haven''t seen anyone who pretends to be forced and arrogant in front of master get good results. It''s always master who is arrogant in front of others. Your boy is dead this time. "OK, it''s good to have self-confidence, and the owner likes people with self-confidence most. Since you are so confident, let''s make a bet?" Ren Jie said slowly. His subordinates with personality are good. They have no problem with my self-confidence and talent, but if they don''t accept them, they will be in trouble. No wonder Chang Laosi is worried. This guy is really hard to manage. Now Chang Laosi can hold him down. Obviously, Chang Laosi is worried that it''s difficult to do when he can''t hold him down. "Bet, what bet?" Feng Bu GUI looked at Ren Jie in surprise. "It''s very simple. I just use the magic power of the third layer of yin and Yang. You can use any body method. As long as you can meet me, even if you win, on the contrary, you lose. The loser should take off his clothes and run around the jade capital. At the same time, if I lose, I will give you another inferior Ling Tianbao weapon, which is tailor-made for you according to your own requirements. How What''s the matter? Dare you bet? "Ren Jie has a hundred ways to clean up his thorny men. However, he had just begun to understand the laws of space. At the moment, Ren Jie has been immersed in it, constantly integrating with his own skill and body method. There are countless places where this space law can be used, such as array, prohibition, cultivation, skill, weapon and so on. However, for Ren Jie, it is urgent to integrate some space rules and develop his own body method at present, because there are more and more real fighting in the future. He has jade emperor formula, jade emperor seal and 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, but there is no set of body method that can match all this. It has always been scattered. So Ren Jie''s mind has never been idle. He has been integrating those laws. Just now the wind has not returned, he has changed hundreds of body methods, which makes Ren Jie interested. Although his body method is far worse than that of Qi Tian and fat man, the set of skill he didn''t learn completely is good. Ren Jie is interested and wants to play with him. "Cough..." when the wind didn''t return, he suddenly gasped and coughed several times. With Chang Laosi, especially in the new headquarters of Changle casino, gambling is nothing. He also likes gambling, but Ren Jie''s bet is too novel and too big. Chang Laosi was also startled. At the same time, his facial muscles twitched a few times. It was too late to stop Ren Jie. Chang Laosi looked at Shifu in a complicated mood. Although the wind doesn''t return, this guy''s body method is really great. With his current strength and his body method, even people under the fifth floor of the Yang soul can''t help him. This guy has the ability to be proud. If he didn''t suddenly attack in a narrow range and he didn''t escape, There''s no way to catch him. Chang Laosi didn''t know how powerful Shifu was now. Originally, Shifu said that if he fought, he would have absolute confidence, because when he was in Yuquan mountain, he was just fighting outside. Shifu could exist like Old Dan king and kill Taoist Yuquan. Now he must be more powerful. But the problem is that the conditions given by Shifu are too harsh. It''s just the power of the third layer of the Yin and Yang realm. If the other party still encounters it, it''s too difficult to win. "Master Ren, are you... Sure you''re right?" Feng bugui looked at Ren Jie again and said in his heart, are you wrong? "Do you think you may be wrong?" Ren Jie said calmly: "if you have boasted for a long time and are confident for a long time, and you don''t have the courage to gamble under such conditions, you want to be my man. I won''t accept you. I don''t accept bragging and seedless people under Ren Jie." "Boom..." for a moment, the wind didn''t return and glared. A surging force behind him suddenly burst out with infinite power. In an instant, the whole person had rushed to Ren Jie, and his hand had directly touched Ren Jie''s head from behind. At the moment, the wind doesn''t return. There''s only one idea in my heart. Boy, tell you to pretend to be forced with me. You''re still young. At this moment, the wind didn''t return, just like a cannon ball, it broke out and came. Although Ren Jie sees many problems, it''s from the perspective of Ren Jie and from the perspective of helping him. If you only talk about his talent in body method, the wind is really strong, and his foundation is good. Then I studied it myself. Although Ren Jie seems to have many problems with the messy things, it''s from the perspective of Tai Chi. If it''s just the degree of yin-yang, there are really few more powerful than this wind. This kind of explosive force and driving force can form its own mana, which has a good promoting effect. For a moment, the wind didn''t return, just like the most violent storm, pressing up. In an instant, his hand was less than half a meter away from Ren Jie. Chang Laosi looked aside and raised his heart. At this distance, even those who are at the peak of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm can''t dodge the wind. Maybe the strong existence can fight back, bombard, and there are countless ways to resist, but it''s absolutely inevitable to follow the wind. But at the next moment, the wind that came up suddenly didn''t return. It felt like a leaf under the pressure of the strong wind. Ren Jie''s body moved gently to the side under his palm. Suddenly, Ren Jie was half a meter away, like being blown away by his powerful power. This? The wind didn''t return and didn''t understand. Even he felt that Ren Jie was like a leaf at the moment. His own violent wind blew him away. No matter how strong the wind is, it is difficult to catch the leaves. "Boom..." the wind''s body changed violently and rotated in an instant. In an instant, there were six or seven figures, forming a tornado, which surrounded Ren Jie. In an instant, six or seven figures explored and grabbed Ren Jie at the same time. Seeing that six or seven figures rotate rapidly, the stretched out hands approach Ren Jie again. When they are about to meet, Ren Jie is like a leaf rolled up by a tornado again. It moves slightly. It gives people the feeling that the air flow caused by the rotation of the wind makes Ren Jie fly, just avoiding the wind''s hands. If it''s still a little inexplicable just now, it''s completely understood that the wind doesn''t return this time. It''s not a coincidence. There can''t be such a coincidence, but how did Ren Jie do it? The wind doesn''t return at all. His unwilling figure flashed quickly and changed again. He changed more than a dozen body methods in succession. "Ah, I see how you can hide." suddenly, the wind changed that way, and the body quickly became like a ghost, like a shadow floating, without any power or sound. Chang Laosi had already looked silly on one side, because he saw it more inexplicably. How did Shifu escape? It seems that master has no power at all, and the speed is very slow. It seems that every time he pushes master away with the help of the force of the wind. It is the force and wind pressure caused by the wind that pushes master away too fast. Now seeing that the wind doesn''t return, Chang Laosi also holds his breath and looks at it nervously. Although Ren Jie hasn''t formed his own satisfactory body moves, his changing body moves are not trivial. Not to mention that he also integrates the body methods of fat people and Qi Tian. In the remains of the unparalleled imperial concubine, although he mainly studied the Jade Emperor seal, he also learned and understood a lot about the body methods of the two figures when they fought at that time. It is impossible for the wind to use some of those things casually, and at this time he is immersed in the law of space. Integrating the body method into the space law is a field that they can''t see and think of now. Naturally, they don''t understand how Ren Jie did it. If the smiling old man or the eight kings are here at the moment, you will see what''s going on. Even if they see Ren Jie using this move, they will be frightened, because Ren Jie is only the yin-yang realm and the ghost realm. He has begun to understand the space law. It''s incredible that he can start to integrate the space law into his body method. At this time, Ren Jie is doing such a thing. When the wind doesn''t return and changes his body method, he suddenly finds that Ren Jie''s body shape has suddenly changed from a leaf to a shadow. If the body method of the wind does not return at this time is like a ghost, Ren Jie becomes the shadow of the ghost. No matter how strange he is, it is impossible to catch his own shadow. Ren Jie''s body action is very small. Every time he always seems to lean and move a little, but he always makes the wind not return to the air and become a person who catches his own shadow. The scene looks even more strange and strange. Seeing Chang Laosi on the side, he was confused at last, because the scene was different from that just now. The feeling he looked at was that Ren Jie was behind the side where the wind didn''t return, and the wind didn''t return was like trying to catch his own shadow. Every time Ren Jie moved a little, he kept spinning in place. It was difficult to catch how to turn. Chang Laosi was confused. Because from his point of view, if the wind doesn''t return, he can understand everything as long as he stretches his arm back or turns around casually, but he always turns around. At this time, if the wind doesn''t return, it''s really urgent. I feel a fire on my chest. It''s too depressed. Just now he attacked like a strong wind, and Ren Jie was like a leaf. At this time, he changed his body method and was silent, but Ren Jie became more strange. Anyway, he couldn''t catch it. "Ah!" he roared angrily. The wind suddenly flew up and changed his body methods again. He didn''t believe that the other party could not touch him with such a weak force and such a small action. Did he learn hundreds of body methods for so many years in vain? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Next, the wind is not crazy. He uses all his methods to use all the body methods he has learned. Finally, he urges his strength to the limit. He has to use his strength to oppress and lock Ren Jie with his strength. But the result is the same. Although Ren Jie has just begun to understand the law of space, it has gone beyond the cognition of wind does not return. In addition, with some body methods integrated by Ren Jie, Ren Jie later walked and flashed casually. No matter what the wind does, the result is the same. After tossing for a long time, the wind didn''t return, and finally lowered his head. His chest fluctuated rapidly. His body was half suspended there. He didn''t dare to see Ren Jie. He lost. He really lost. Just now he didn''t think he would lose, nor did he think about the bet and the result. At this time, he suddenly thought of the bet Ren Jie said Chapter 386 Don''t mention him. Even Chang Laosi on one side really thought of the bet just now and ran naked around Yujing city. Thinking of this, Chang Laosi''s face was already twitching. Although he had tried his best to hold back, he felt more and more that he was about to stop. "Sneak attack is OK, as long as I don''t leave Changle casino, you count when you meet me." Ren Jie looked at the wind with his head finally lowered, walked to a huge desk next to him, and took out the paper and pen. Seeing Ren Jie writing there, it is obvious that there is a greater chance to do it at the moment, but the wind is not serious. I''m sorry to do it again. He is very confident. The more confident he is, the less he will do such a thing. "If I lose, don''t worry, I will... Even if I die..." when it comes to the future, Zhang really doesn''t open his mouth and wants to take off and circle the jade capital. It just happened so fast that the wind didn''t return. Although it was exaggerated to feel naked around Rao Yu''s capital, he didn''t think much about anything else, but seeing the appearance of the wind didn''t return at the moment, Chang Laosi also felt that something was not very good. After all, to the extent that the wind does not return, if you are really frustrated, you may go. Chang Laosi wants to help Shifu with a powerful dog. Maybe he will be better than himself after the wind doesn''t return. At least in terms of combat effectiveness, it would be a pity if he was forced away. But Chang Laosi is a gambler for a living. Admitting to gambling and admitting defeat is the most basic. Even if he has this idea in mind, he can''t tell Ren Jie anything else. "Master Ren, gang leader Chang, I will repay the gambling debt soon. Those who owe Changle casino will repay it later. I''ll see you later." Feng Bu GUI said, bowing his head and boxing, and was ready to leave. Sure enough, Chang Laosi sighed in his heart. Although master has a lot of people, he is indeed a rare person if he doesn''t return. If there is right and wrong training, it may not be the existence of the eight kings in the future. It''s a pity to leave now. But Chang Laosi couldn''t say anything else about it. "Why, I''m ready to go." Ren Jie didn''t look up and continued to write. He said, "if you go like this, you feel wronged, humiliated or humiliated. This is a casino. If you don''t even have the most basic spirit to admit defeat, you really join Changle casino for nothing." "I lost, I naturally recognize..." the wind didn''t return, stopped and said firmly. "Ah..." Ren Jie said with a smile: "That''s what you call admitting. Although Changle casino is not a killer organization, it doesn''t destroy the existence of your family after you join, but it also has rules. Of course, it''s no problem to leave, but do you think it''s normal to leave? What is admitting to lose? Do you understand that if you really admit to losing, you lose. Do you really see through? If I lose £¿¡± "You''re not a child. No one can control you, but because of this, you need to understand what you''re doing and what it means to really admit gambling and admit defeat. You''re confident and see the benefits, but you don''t expect the consequences after losing. If I dare to gamble and lose, I''ll deal with it with a smile. What''s the matter with running naked? How much Yujing is your speed People in the city can see, or say, you run at a normal speed. Who knows who you are? " "Don''t take yourself too seriously. Learn to admit defeat by gambling. This is not an inn. You just go. You really have that ambition and try to win back. In fact, you didn''t have a chance just now, but you didn''t take it seriously and didn''t do your best." Ren Jie said that he had finished three pieces of paper quickly, turned his pen gently, put them away, stood up and turned to see if Xiang Feng didn''t return. "Opportunity?" the wind doesn''t return and looks at Ren Jie. Just now he has exhausted all means. He doesn''t use force. He naturally knows. "If I were you, I would be more likely to touch me in an instant when I dare to break all my clothes and cover my surroundings at the beginning. There are no clothes and blood. Don''t tell me you don''t know some methods of instant promotion, don''t tell me you don''t know some special means, don''t tell me you can use anything, you have no weapons and magic weapons. You don''t want to chase yourself I want to win and lose. I limit my strength. I compare with you after serious injury. I don''t want to win you. I really want to win you. I teach you not to play this. Just now, if you use the methods I said, such as the closest to me, when you show your original skills to the limit, I would rather blow your fingers to pieces at that impossible angle than poke each other. " "But..." Ren Jie explored his hand: "you didn''t do anything. As a result, you''re still pretending to be a bully. Do you think you''re stupid? Can you blame others? Also, learn from old four. What''s called admitting gambling and admitting defeat? What''s called gambling? Honestly, you don''t understand." Ren Jie''s spirit at the moment is much better than that at the beginning. It''s almost the same as that in normal times. Only he knows that this is just beginning to adapt. It looks OK on the surface, but in fact it will take some time. When Ren Jie finished, he wanted to go out, and at the same time, he sent a message to Chang Laosi: "if he is willing to stay, after he runs around the jade capital, give him those pieces of paper. If he is willing to go, whatever." "Yes." Chang Laosi quickly promised, and then put away some pieces of paper written by Ren Jie. He knew the importance of this and hurried to follow up. "Stay here. I won''t leave Changle casino for the time being, but you don''t have to follow me at any time. Didn''t you say that there was a separate place for me in the back Valley and I''ll live there." Ren Jie''s spirit moved and stopped Chang Laosi. "Yes, Shifu. Shifu, if Feng didn''t really do that just now, didn''t you lose?" thinking of what Shifu said last and recalling the situation just now, Chang Laosi felt very mysterious. "It''s normal to bet and win. It''s no big deal if I lose. If he can do that, he will lose. Besides, I just say that, I may not have no way to respond. In short, it depends on who will respond on the spot at that time, but I won''t deliberately calculate him so that he doesn''t have a chance to win. After all, he''s not an enemy. If I really do, I''m just an enemy I don''t play like this if I want to bully him. Besides, it''s nothing for my family owner to get a cheap lingtianbao weapon, not to mention giving it to his own people. It''s a little fun to say that he lost and ran naked around the jade capital. To be honest, it''s really nothing. " "Ah..." Chang Lao Si listened, opened his mouth and watched Ren Jie leave. It took him a while to react. Master is too cruel. If the wind doesn''t return, he will stand there. If he was unwilling, angry and angry when he lost before, he will be extremely lost at the moment. Recalling the situation just now, he really doesn''t have the idea of winning, otherwise he won''t have a chance. After all, no matter how mysterious his body method is, his strength is much stronger. Besides, I rushed up first. Who can blame me for losing? Can''t I afford to lose if I want to leave? Admit to gambling and admit defeat. Do you really understand? "What the hell''s the big deal? I''m afraid of nothing if the wind doesn''t return. Bang......" three hours later, Chang Laosi didn''t pay attention to him. Suddenly, the wind doesn''t return. It''s like trying to understand. Suddenly, the magic force urges me, and my body explodes in an instant. Then the whole person rises into the sky. They smashed into the headquarters of Changle casino and rushed directly to Yujing city. "Shit, you bastard, ha ha..." Chang Lao Si was startled. Then he saw that the wind didn''t return and knocked through the roof. He scolded angrily, but then he saw that the wind didn''t return and shattered the scattered clothes. Chang Lao Si couldn''t help laughing in his stomach. Then he rushed up after him. No, how can he miss such a wonderful scene. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Tianhai Empire outside the Mingyu Dynasty, in the imperial palace of Tianhai Empire, the new emperor of Tianhai Empire ascended the throne, but at this time, the huge ceremony has become endless killing. "Kill..." "Kill this guy, kill him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was already dark night, but the surrounding blood and fire were shining, many people were flying and fighting in the air, and many troops were fighting underground. The whole Tianhai empire fell into a crazy fight, but it was obvious that one force had begun to fail gradually and was gradually compressed. Gradually, these people were forced into the ceremony square. At this time, a large number of people who have been sitting high in the imperial position, wearing the imperial clothes of Tianhai Empire, and even many changes, are looking down. Beside him, in addition to thousands of powerful bodyguards, there are also Mo Sheng and several other people wearing tianhaizong clothes. Everyone''s strength is strong and unfathomable. In addition, there are nine dragon kings and black widows fighting in the field. "Ha ha, come on, let me have a good time..." at the moment, the rise of the nine headed Dragon King killing killed more than a dozen yin-yang cultivation people one after another, swept away the previous depression, and swallowed these people, which was also very helpful to his strength. Similarly, the black widow is also very motivated. The sea king personally invited them. They were afraid of the power of the sea king to reach the Tai Chi state. Moreover, they promised many benefits. Naturally, they led a group of subordinates to support them. Now the situation can win so quickly, which is also related to the existence of their two king levels and leading many transformed demons to participate in the battle. "Haiwei, I knew you were making trouble. The reason why you didn''t clean up before is that you always let you do it at will. I want you to gather all the guys with problems together. This time, you''ll clean up all of them. You''ll be obedient. I believe that after this night, no one will dare to oppose me again." he leaned against the throne, looked down and said happily, Everything is under control at this moment. Haiwei is his brother. He has been hiding before, but he knows there is a problem with this guy. Today, he found that he is really strong enough. A few years younger than himself, he has already possessed the peak cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. At the moment, he can still persist under the siege of many large demons and super strong men in the yin-yang realm. "Ah..." Haiwei angrily shook away a transformed demon: "Massive, you deserve to die. You imprison your father emperor and directly inherit the throne. Your name is not right. For so many years, you have been threatening our Tianhai empire with the help of Tianhai sect. You can''t die easily. You have killed countless peers. You deserve to die. People of our Tianhai Empire won''t surrender to people like you. You don''t deserve the emperor of the day." "Ha ha..." he burst out laughing and said proudly, "no wonder the old man refused to pass on the throne to me. It turned out that he was secretly cultivating you and handing over all his forces to you. Fortunately, I was well prepared, otherwise you really plotted against me. But when it comes to killing my fellow ancestors, I don''t recognize you. Emperor Tianhai, it will be me in the future." Haiwei was so angry when he heard that he said so directly. "You... You bastard, if so, you can''t die easily. Although our Tianhai empire is under the banner of Tianhai sect, there are also ancestors in Tianhai sect, and even more ancestors are in charge. Hundreds of millions of people of our Tianhai Empire won''t promise to watch the Tianhai Empire fall into the hands of people like you. No, absolutely not." Haiwei is fighting with people in the final fight, Originally, he was going to attack the Tai Chi realm. If he had another ten years, with his talent and his father''s tireless support, he could really hit the Tai Chi realm, but now it''s too late. I really didn''t expect that a large number of people dared to directly control their father emperor, directly claim the emperor, and slaughter the Tianhai empire. "Haha... Ancestor, do you think your department''s ancestor can survive? Do you know why he didn''t show up? Aren''t you very strange? Haha... Haiwei, Haiwei, I''ve been wondering why the old thing has been dragging and refused to pass the throne to me. Why has he let me be the crown prince, but refused to hand over power? It turns out that everything is just for you Delay time. It''s a pity that you can''t be counted as Ben Tai... You can''t be counted as me. Kill him. "A poisonous light flashed in his eyes. Haiwei was already at the end of a powerful crossbow. At the command of a large number of people, several people shot at the same time in an instant. "You father and son can''t die easily, boom..." Haiwei finally roared reluctantly, unwilling to be killed for nothing, and burst into self explosion. The power of self explosion was amazing. He directly cultivated three Yang souls in the Yin and Yang realm, and two big demons were involved. He accompanied Haiwei, who never had a good reputation, but reached the level of eight kings in less than 20 years old. The massacre that lasted day and night soon came to an end. Hundreds of thousands of people died in the whole Tianhai empire. The smell of blood floated in the capital of the whole Tianhai Empire, and the smell of killing rose to the sky. At this time, at a high altitude, a group of seven color notes shrouded in the surrounding auspicious light and blissful music. The behemoths stepped in the air and flew in the air. They had gone dozens of miles between each step. At this time, they just passed over the imperial capital of Tianhai empire. Hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured in Tianhai imperial capital, and more people were killed outside Tianhai imperial capital, The bloody breath made the behemoth pause slightly. Chapter 387 "What''s the matter..." at the moment when the behemoth looked down in the sky, the nine headed Dragon King, who was fighting excitedly and constantly venting the depressed gas of previous battles, trembled fiercely, felt his heart trembling and his body strength was a little unstable, so he quickly converged his breath and looked at the high sky. "HMM... this is?" at this time, a large number of powerful people such as Mo Sheng looked into the air and felt the giant in the air. "I don''t know where an expert passed by. Our Tianhai sect and Tianhai empire are cleaning up civil strife. Please forgive me if you don''t treat well..." as a national teacher, the sea king specially ordered him to protect the massive. In this case, he naturally wants to make a noise. Because the breath was too huge, he was a little surprised, but this time they were well prepared, and the sea king was nearby, so he was not afraid. He left the unparalleled ruins because he had handled those things and experienced many hardships. With the help of the king of Shanghai, he also improved a lot after he came back. Now he is also moving towards the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. At the moment, he is also full of momentum. "Moo..." at this time, there was a sound like cattle barking and dragon chanting in the sky. As soon as the sound came out, the big demons and even the nine headed Dragon King trembled from their hearts. With the sound of cattle barking and dragon chanting, a huge horn can be seen in the body of the giant in the sky, but the body is different from ordinary cattle. The body is huge and long, and the light flashes on the four hoofs. There are some people on the back. The young man standing in the front was dressed in gorgeous clothes that were legendary in ancient times. He looked extremely elegant and luxurious. The rest were extraordinary and handsome. Standing above and looking at the bloody imperial capital of Tianhai Empire below, he looked with a trace of disdain. If he didn''t feel that there were several other directions and several Tai Chi states were fighting, he wouldn''t let his prisoner slow down to see what was going on. "Brother Tian, we have arrived at the imperial capital of Tianhai empire. I didn''t expect to catch such a wonderful scene. I don''t know if we Mingyu emperor will take the opportunity to do something." at this time, the other side can''t directly see the situation below. The woman who was looking at the situation below in front of a special magic weapon got up and said, The woman who was completely matched with the young man''s clothes got up and walked to him. It was Fang Qi, the eldest miss of the Fang family who had left the jade capital for a long time. The sky brother in his mouth is the blue sky. At the moment, he quietly looks down with his hands on his back. "Tianhai empire is an example. The people above decide everything and destiny. It''s useless for mole ants to struggle. We want to start a government and establish a religion. We can fight them at will in the secular world. What if hundreds of millions of people are afraid of dying. Tianhai sect, the sea king has broken through the Tai Chi state, and the power is not too weak. Let''s go," said the blue sky, Turn around and have entered the small palace on the prisoner''s ox''s back, ignoring things outside. Fang Qi nodded and then followed the blue sky into it. The huge prisoner cow below heard the command of the blue sky, and the light enveloped his body again. His speed suddenly increased, and he had left the imperial capital of Tianhai empire. "National master?" at this time, the emperor in imperial robe looked at Mosheng with concern. "Please don''t worry, your majesty. It should be just a powerful person who has passed here and has left." Mo Sheng said to magnanimous. Magnanimous also felt relieved to deal with other things. Mo Sheng''s divine knowledge was not at ease. He probed again and thought that he had to talk to his senior brother about this matter. I don''t know where the powerful exists, Just now, the car was actually a prisoner cow among the nine sons of the dragon in ancient legends. Even if it didn''t have pure blood, it was also a car of the descendants of divine beasts. It''s no small matter! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After all, Ren Jie didn''t make detailed requirements and didn''t let him really run slowly in the street naked for people to see. So he sprints at full speed all the way, which ordinary people can''t see at all, and he also uses mana rotation to wrap around his body. No one can care about what''s going on unless people whose divine knowledge power is much stronger than him have to check it out. Moreover, at his speed, it was not difficult for him to circle the jade capital. After winding, he immediately changed his clothes. Even so, it made his whole body red, as if he had just come out of the fire. It can be said that if you want to happen to notice that the wind doesn''t return in such a short time, and specially detect his streaking, at least the peak of yin and Yang should exist, and ordinary people won''t be so boring. Therefore, it is more a psychological test for the wind not to return to itself. Of course, others don''t know, but Chang Laosi has been following behind. Although his speed is not as fast as the wind, he can keep up all the way. "Are you still following me? Seeing my gorgeous body, you are moved. Don''t you like women and become like men." the wind who has changed back his clothes doesn''t return. I feel that Chang Laosi is far behind. When he is about to return to the headquarters of Changle casino, the wind stops and bites his teeth. As soon as he stopped a little, Chang Laosi, who was more than ten miles behind, soon came near. "Ha ha..." Chang Lao Si laughed and stopped: "I''m a pure man. I''m afraid you''ll be caught by the forbidden army in Yujing city. Besides, you hinder weathering. I''ll protect you, won''t I, ha ha..." Speaking of later, Chang Laosi couldn''t help laughing and smiled impolitely. For so many years, it was him who made excuses to annoy Chang Laosi. I didn''t expect him to catch the opportunity this time, but he really had nothing to say this time, because Chang Laosi had told him many times that he couldn''t be presumptuous in front of Jie, but he still couldn''t resist it. As a result "Here you are. I''ll go back and taste it slowly. If the master hadn''t come, I really want to buy you a drink to celebrate your open and bold behavior. Take it and watch it." Chang Laosi said. He had thrown the things written by Ren Jie to the wind. He covered his belly and flew away, because he really laughed until his stomach hurt. The wind didn''t return, his mouth opened a few pieces, but finally he could only breathe a sigh of frustration. He took the pieces of paper thrown by Chang Laosi and glanced at his eyes. With such a sweep, Feng bugui''s eyes can no longer be separated. At the next moment, he was lost. After a long time, Feng bugui suddenly looked around carefully and rushed to the secret place specially closed for the residence prepared for him by Changle casino. At the same time, his divine consciousness kept exploring the surroundings for fear of being found by others. Oh, my God! Feng bugui''s hands holding those pieces of paper were shaking. He got some fragments that year. It was by virtue of that that that he had today''s self and later body method. That was his biggest secret. Ren Jie mentioned earlier that he was already surprised to say that he fooled around. Now, looking at these things written by Ren Jie, he has directly eliminated him for so many years and integrated more than 100 kinds of body methods, which are completely improved on the fragments of his previous practice of body methods. The accuracy is more perfect than the remnant he saw, which completely frightened the wind. At the moment, he even doubts that Ren Jie knows... That skill, he knows the Zhenzong treasure of Yufeng sect? Impossible, how could it be, but what did he give himself. I really can''t figure it out. When the wind doesn''t return, he still can''t resist the attraction of this skill. This is something he didn''t dare to think of in his dreams before. Now it has really come true. No matter how many questions, curiosity and shock, he can''t care so much. For him, it''s more attractive than Ling Tianbao''s weapon. He wants to practice and start practicing immediately. Chang Laosi ignored the wind and didn''t return. Then he rushed to Ren Jie''s residence and left after a chat. There is a special resting place for Ren Jie behind the Changle casino. Now the fat people in Ren''s family are not there, and Ren Jie doesn''t intend to go back for the time being. After getting used to it again, Ren Jie seems to be quite normal now. Then Ren Jie takes out the things from the Royal water Golden Toad snake demon. The Royal water Golden Toad snake demon is the descendant of two heavenly demons and has been nourished by the God of the sea pearl for hundreds of years. If it is not because he is trapped there by merchants, he is stupid and sleepy. He has not experienced any battle, it should not be a problem to reach the Tai Chi state. Its huge body is full of treasure. Moreover, it was killed without much effort. Even the demon pill is rare and complete, and there are too many things to do. Ren Jie divided a large number of ordinary meat. Although this thing is good, it has little effect on him and even the guards. Therefore, after Ren Jie divided it, he asked Chang Laosi to send someone to the refining Hall of Gaoren drugstore. Gaoren drugstore has trained a group of people who surpass the top wonderful pharmacists. Their ability alone may not be as good as that of ordinary intermediate elixirs, but the drug ability configured according to some prescriptions of Ren Jie is already very strong. The large-scale potions given to Zhan Tianlong are all prepared by them. This time, Ren Jie also gave them some prescriptions. Taking the meat of the Golden Toad and snake demon as the medicine guide, the effect will be quite good. Ren Jie refined medicine for the guards with his own life blood essence of the Golden Toad and snake demon. Ren Jie refined medicine for the guards because he knew the skills of everyone in the guards, and he could not understand their power any more. So it''s easy to grasp the amount. They refine the medicine according to everyone''s constitution. There were a large number of medicinal materials in Ren Jie''s storage ring. If it''s not enough, even if he ordered Chang Laosi, they can be quickly mobilized. Ren Jie starts refining with some simple, which doesn''t put too much pressure on his body, and can also play a role in honing when Ren Jie runs the Ninth level skill of Yuhuang Jue Yin Yang realm ghost. Although he was in the Changle casino, Ren Jie secretly urged the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag and secretly arranged it around. On the one hand, he could prevent some dangers. After all, the fight with the emperor and himself has become white hot, and there are more dead souls on the other side. Although his identity has not been exposed, he should also be careful. There are many other potential dangers. Second, Ren Jie also takes his own life true fire as a guide, with the help of the dragon fire and the power of deep sea water in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, which makes Ren Jie''s refining medicine faster and the effect more and more enhanced. At the end of the refining of the guards, Ren Jie did not forget to refine some things for Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun. At that time, they firmly supported themselves and followed themselves. Naturally, Ren Jie would not treat them badly. It is good for everyone to share. Good things should be used as soon as possible, and the amount of promotion is the fundamental. Ren Jie will never keep these things for too long. If he has them, he will use them as soon as possible. At the same time, he will also find ways to improve the strength of people around him. As the head of the family, he can''t just think about himself. The head of the family should lead the whole family to be strong together. When their refining is completed, the wind will not return, and Chang Laosi will also refine a batch. These are very easy for Ren Jie. If the fat man is there, it will be no problem for the fat man to refine. However, Ren Jie knows more about the situation of these people, and the medicine he refined will be more consistent and tailor-made. When all these were refined, Ren Jie thought about it and took out the demon pill of the Golden Toad snake demon. Chapter 388 To give six uncles, six aunts and even today''s jade matchless refining medicine, you have to use this demon pill. Refining medicine for them is no more difficult than others. It took Ren Jie a whole day and a half to complete it. Ren Jie looked at the demon pill with only half of it left and thought about the situation of fat man. Originally, fat man can''t use this at all, but Ren Jie just wants to refine it for her. Even if it takes more time and power for this. After thinking for a long time, Ren Jie came up with a medicine formula that can barely reduce the use of fat people. "Boom... Boom..." this life was controlled by the real fire and triggered the Longyan flame. In an instant, hundreds of medicinal materials were melted. Then a trace of transparent liquid with incomparable light was drawn from the demon pill and continuously purified in the flame. However, in order to meet Ren Jie''s requirements, some arrays and prohibitions need to be suppressed, condensed and compressed during purification. This is more difficult. Ren Jie uses the deep-sea water force in the 99 yin-yang town god flag to complete these, but the conflict between the water force and Longyan flame is inevitable. Ren Jie constantly adjusts with his own mana and life real fire, but the sound of impact and explosion is still uninterrupted. The fat man can''t bear the advanced medicine power now, so Ren Jie can only use other auxiliary forces to make this medicine latent in the fat man''s body so that she can absorb it unconsciously, which virtually increases the difficulty of refining medicine for Ren Jie several times. In particular, it is more difficult to integrate into it with the power of deep sea water. Ren Jie is constantly suppressed, and his sweat is constantly seeping out. The Jade Emperor formula worked hard. In addition to the array condensed by the mana ring, Ren Jie tried his best to urge the remaining mana in his body, and the power of the spirit had been controlled as much as possible. This time, Ren Jie is refining a coagulant medicine to help improve mana. It erupts in separate stages, which can make the fat man condense mana several times faster each time he practices later. But correspondingly, Ren Jie''s refining difficulty increased, but Ren Jie enjoyed it. On the one hand, he would be happy to think of the way fat people take it. On the other hand, once this phased explosive refining method is created, all the drugs will have countless changes in the future. "Congealing... Boo..." with great effort, he finally divided it into three sections. Each section of power can last for about six or seven days. After that, Ren Jie manipulated it with the power of the soul, changed his hands, stripped the power of Longyan flame and deep sea water, and condensed and compressed the congealing medicine in an instant. With a bang, although there was a part of the explosion loss, it was good that it was basically completed. In mid air, a drop of coagulant as small as a mother finger, crystal clear and transparent as a drop of water, was finally completed. Ren Jie moved his finger slightly and controlled the coagulating medicine to enter the refined and forbidden medicine bottle. "Hoo..." then Ren Jie was paralyzed on the ground. After a long time, he slowed down a little and adjusted his breath to run his own strength. At the same time, I keep thinking about refining this medicine to control the outbreak in different periods. This method has a wide range of uses, especially for practitioners. Because many people take medicine and waste a lot, but this kind of medicine avoids waste and absorbs power to the greatest extent. However, it needs to be tailored to achieve the best effect. After two hours of slowing down the strength, Ren Jie began to refine the body refining medicine for the fat man again. Ren Jie refined the body refining medicine, which is not used in the body refining environment, but a body refining medicine comparable to the lower grade Tiandan. Moreover, Ren Jie also separated the medicine power, and broke out in three parts, once every seven days, to continuously and stably quench the body. In Ren Jie''s realm, it is not difficult for him to use the medicine of inferior Tiandan level. It is mainly the segmented explosion newly integrated. However, after the first test, Ren Jie gradually began to master it. It''s much easier to refine again. Then Ren Jie helped the fat man refine several other potions. Finally, Ren Jie began to refine the coagulation potions he took. Ren Jie doesn''t need body refining medicine himself, because once the Jade Emperor formula he cultivates is condensed into an array, it is more effective than any body refining method. However, with the demon pill of the Golden Toad snake demon, Ren Jie can refine the medicine that is infinitely close to the middle grade life sustaining Tiandan. After all, the middle grade Tiandan medicine also needs more precious and rare materials. Of course, there is also a big gap between the inferior Tiandan. The effect of the inferior life extension medicine refined by Ren Jie is stronger than the inferior life extension Tiandan left by Ren Tianxing, but Ren Jie only refined a drop this time. This can only be accomplished by relying on the power of deep sea water and internal power. With the cooperation of countless other medicinal materials, it is refined from the core of the complete demon pill of Golden Toad and snake demon. It is conceivable that the life extending Tiandan is precious. This is also why the rat Lord was so excited when he saw Ren Jie taking the inferior life extending Tiandan for him. When the medicine is refined to a certain time, it is easy to master the form. Ren Jie is gradually used to refining it into the form of water droplets. When taking it, he feels like drinking medicine and takes it all in one bite. Therefore, the medicine beyond the level of elixir is no longer a medicine. Ren Jie is used to calling it a drop of medicine. Unconsciously, Ren Jie has been refining potions for more than ten days. He spent more than ten days to control his power and quench potions madly. From the initial gradual adaptation to the gradual transcendence, Ren Jie''s body, mana and spiritual power have constantly surpassed, breaking away from the binding of the mana ring cohesion array in his body. "Boom..." when Ren Jie finished refining the last-minute life extension medicine, he agitated his body''s mana. Under the crazy urging operation, the array condensed by the mana ring in his body was smashed, and the surging mana surged to break through the ninth layer of yin and Yang, and entered the realm of full circle of yin and Yang. Although the yin-yang realm is full of ghosts, Ren Jie''s mana strength is more than ten times stronger than that of the general yin-yang realm. The simple mana is comparable to the existence of more than seven layers of Yang souls in the yin-yang realm, not to mention Ren Jie''s physical strength and the power of gods and souls. If you use the Jade Emperor formula, Ren Jie now has the confidence to fight with the people at the peak of the general yin-yang realm, Or without the help of the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag. Most importantly, there is a trace of Yang in Ren Jie''s ghost because it has been quenched by Longyan flame, which makes Ren Jie get twice the result with half the effort when he condenses the Yang soul next. Ren Jie has not been so immersed in medicine refining for a long time. This time, his medicine refining level has been improved a lot. He thought of many new methods. Finally, he refined a medicine comparable to the inferior Tiandan level. After the breakthrough, Ren Jie''s spirit moved. The nine nine yin-yang town god flag around him had been put away. He habitually explored the surroundings in an instant. "Well, there are so many people!" after this exploration, Ren Jie found that he was not the only one around his residence now. Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and all the guards were breathing. They scattered around according to the array and were patrolling and training. Moreover, Ren Jie also felt the smell of fat people and Chang Laosi, and they were waiting at the door. Fat man, they''re back, and they''re still waiting here. What''s the matter? Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie has stepped out step by step. In an instant, his body is like a flash of rapid acceleration, disappears in an instant, and reappears in the next moment. People have appeared in the yard where fat people and Chang Laosi are located. "Don''t worry about them. What do we mean we use crooked ways? They won''t want us to reduce the price of drugs. Now get ready and take your time. When we reserve enough drugs, we will start to attack them. We don''t have the ability and dare to shout, and they will soon have no food to eat." the fat man is listening to the report of old four Chang, Especially for the expert drugstore, the expert drugstore is expanding very fast. Like Changle casino, it is now all expert drugstores in the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Originally, Miao pharmacist''s medicine was very expensive, but Gaoren drugstore directly pulled down the price, and the effect was better. Other drugstores were not competitive at all. General pharmacies are nothing more than that. Recently, expert pharmacies began to sell some drugs beyond the scope of pharmacy, resulting in the intimidation and obstruction of many forces engaged in alchemy and selling pills. Those who can sell pills are different from ordinary pharmacies. They all have power and background. At first, they didn''t believe it at all, but they were foolish when the medicine from the expert pharmacy really came out. Then came various blows, saying that their instability would have consequences and what would happen. At the same time, it also put pressure on them. Chang Laosi has been dealing with this matter recently. The fat man was annoyed when he heard it. In particular, she burst out when she heard that those guys used evil ways to say that they would go crazy and have problems. "There''s no need to be angry with these people. They don''t want to make progress. They just want to stop others from moving forward and maintain their advantages. Sooner or later, they will perish, but we can''t be too anxious..." as soon as Ren Jie appeared, he heard the angry voice of the fat man. Since the fat man mentioned her mother, Ren Jie knew that she attached importance to the medicine and could feel that she was really angry, not a simple word, So he just opened his mouth to persuade. "Meal ticket boss... You have finally passed the pass. I heard the fourth said that you are refining medicine. What medicine are you refining this time and what are you using? By the way, what new formula is there this time. If you weren''t afraid of affecting your refining, I would have been there. Tell me quickly, what new thing is there this time?" as soon as I saw Ren Jie, the fat man jumped to Ren Jie, excited Asked excitedly. The excitement was totally uncontrollable, so I almost rushed up to hold Ren Jie. In fact, Ren Jie seems to hold the fat man with open arms, but Well, even if there are disciples present. Besides, the fat man is still pretending to be very happy. He thought that neither he nor others knew that she was a woman disguised as a man, so let her continue to pretend. The fat man asked many questions at once. Ren Jie was not in a hurry. He didn''t speak in a hurry until she finished. "The impact antidote market is different from ordinary medicine. For ordinary medicine, you can train a group of original wonderful pharmacists to configure medicine, but it is not so easy to refine a large number of medicines comparable to the level of elixir on a large scale. Without a sufficient number of medicines, the effect is not good. When you really want to launch them, you should work hard to defeat their market and do not give them any response Ren Jie didn''t answer the fat man''s question and continued to finish what he had just said. "Shifu, you''re finally out of the customs. By the way, take a look at this first." Chang Lao Si hurried up to salute, and then respectfully handed an invitation to Ren Jie. At the moment, Ren Jie also went to the pavilion where the fat people sat in the yard, raised his hand and pressed it down. They all sat down. "This will be faster than you think. Hei hei, when I went to Mingyu villa this time, I completely shocked those people in Mingyu villa. With the support of the villa leader of Yucheng, I brought back 30 top elixirs, six primary elixirs and two intermediate elixirs. They all followed me to learn how to refine medicine. Then our expert drugstore is also training. By the way, the meal ticket is old Look at this invitation first, you bastard. By the way, and this is the information from Wanhong. You can look at it first. "The fat man was a little excited and excited when he saw Ren Jie, but he still knew the priorities. Especially after seeing the invitation taken out by Chang Laosi, he hurried to give a jade card to Ren Jie. Because these two things are very important. Although they are not too urgent, they are both important. "Hum... Bang..." at this time, Ren Jie just got the invitation in his hand, suddenly trembled, and then burst directly. Chapter 389 "This..." the sudden change made Chang Lao Si stand up in a hurry and didn''t understand what was going on. "Shifu, this... This is an invitation from the people of the blue mansion Tianzong to the Ren family. It said that ten days later, the blue mansion Tianzong officially opened the government and invited the Ren family... The owner of the family to go. The sixth master had seen this invitation before and sent it here. How could this happen?" Chang Laosi also read this invitation before, because the sixth master asked him to pick it up in person, and asked him at that time. The sixth master met and asked in person. At that time, Chang Laosi naturally looked at it carefully, thought about it carefully and answered it carefully. Not long ago, I took it out to the fat man. There was nothing at all. It was just an ordinary invitation, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. "Whoosh..." at this moment, the burst invitation suddenly generated a special rotating force, and the aura of hundreds of meters around gathered wildly. In an instant, an imaginary shadow appeared in front of them. It was a gate. No one was strange to this gate, because it was the gate of Lanfu Tianzong. The aura gathered around just condensed into four big characters of Lanfu Tianzong. "Creak..." there was even a sound. The door in the virtual shadow opened, and some auras condensed again to form a please word in it, and then dissipated slowly. At this time, Chang Laosi has already looked silly. What''s going on? It''s amazing. Even if he is close to the cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, he is very shocked to see this scene, because he didn''t find anything different before, but it contains this power. It turns out that this is the real invitation. What I just saw is only the surface. This method is too awesome. One invitation can make so many things. "The power of the divine soul, the means of the void to condense the aura and Tai Chi......" the fat man immediately opened his eyes and muttered in surprise. Ren Jie looked at it quietly. He had just explored it with the power of the divine soul and found that there was another mystery inside. Then the power of the divine soul immediately triggered the change. The means in this invitation is obviously arranged by the existence of Taiji. The blue sky is very clear. It is telling everyone that Lanfu Tianzong is not kidding. There is really Taiji, and it seems not so simple. Not only that, he is also testing this means. If the means of arranging Tai Chi environment in this invitation is triggered, they must know that it will also depend on the existence of major families and whether there is a means of Tai Chi environment. Of course, this method is not accurate, but it also has countless meanings. Small means mean a lot. "How many days has this invitation been sent?" the power of Ren Jie''s spirit worked again to explore the surroundings and avoid being manipulated by interested people. Until it was determined that there was no problem, he secretly urged the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag again to cover them around to form an isolation array to avoid being spied by others. The blue sky rose from the previous sky, then disappeared for a period of time, and then there was Lanfu Tianzong. What he did was unimaginable. Especially today''s invitation also made Ren Jie have to pay attention to it. At the same time, we should be more careful. What the blue sky has done is really against the sky. "It was sent two days ago, and now it''s eight days before they said that they would establish a family." Mr. Chang hurriedly replied. He still didn''t understand what was going on in his heart. Why did the invitation become like this when it came to the master''s hand? It was nothing in his own hand before, but the invitation came to the sixth master''s hand first. Didn''t the sixth master "This guy is so hateful. He knows what the emperor said and what happened to the Ren family. He also added fuel to the flames. What a bullshit invitation. It doesn''t even have your name, the boss of the meal ticket. He just said to invite the Ren family master. What does he mean? Can the family master change people eight days later, bastard? He''s not kind." mention this, The fat man remembered what he had just said and couldn''t help saying it again. Chang Laosi nodded and agreed with the fat man''s scolding. Strictly speaking, the problem of this invitation is very serious. "Eight days..." Ren Jie smiled and muttered. At the same time, the power of the soul also explored the spirit jade given by the fat man. There have been some recent changes. Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi''s 100000 troops will arrive near Yujing city in three days. The eldest elder Ren xiongtu leaves the customs to hold a general meeting of all family elders. The time is five days later. This time, regardless of whether Ren Jie or Ren Tianzong agrees or not, he will directly notify the time. The intelligence shows that the troops around the imperial capital have been mobilized very frequently recently. Not only did the royal family control the army and mobilize frequently, but the actions of other families were not small. The actions of those people in the Ren family were not small. Although some of them had been destroyed before, this time there was Ren xiongtu and Ren junyang. They were desperate. The whole Ren family is now in turmoil and panic. After all, the emperor''s intention is obvious because of internal and external troubles. The elder of the Ren family has been very active recently and has been seeing people in charge of all aspects of the Ren family. These people seem to have chosen a good time. They all focus on working together these days. Looking at this information, Ren Jie was not surprised. He hid to make them more casual. It''s time to end it. The Ren family can''t twist into a rope. How to deal with the pressure from the outside world. The blue sky wants to establish Lanfu Tianzong. According to the news, the Tianhai empire is also completely controlled by a large number. The sea king exists in the Tai Chi realm. Even the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow have taken refuge in them. In addition, the hidden power and residual soul in the Imperial tombs of the Ming Jade imperial dynasty. There are even some more powerful existence. Ren Jie knows that these are what he needs to face. In the past, he was still weak and can hide. He doesn''t need to face these existence, but he can''t do it in the future. He must learn to face them. "Lively, too lively. It''s hard to find when it''s so lively. Old four, do you remember what I told you about cultivators'' gambling?" Ren Jie suddenly turned the topic and looked at old four Chang. "Huh? Oh, eh, eh..." Chang Laosi was stunned at first. He was also helping Shifu to consider the affairs of Lan Fu Tianzong and those elders in Ren family. This group of guys even made a rebellion against master and simply didn''t want to live. Chang Laosi was also thinking about what he could do for master, but he didn''t expect Ren Jie to suddenly mention this topic. The jump was too big and too fast for him to adapt. After the reaction, Chang Laosi nodded repeatedly and said, "after the master taught last time, the disciple has figured out that sticking to the word gambling itself has problems, and it''s OK to express it with gambling. In fact, the purpose is the same. It''s enough to get benefits and finally win. It''s enough to control the situation. The forms, methods and processes are ever-changing. They all serve the ultimate purpose." "That''s right." Ren Jie said with satisfaction: "since you understand it, let''s join the fun and have a competition directly. At such a busy time, we will launch a more high-end occasion and existence of our Changle casino." "Ah... Shifu, you mean you''re going to leave. It''s... It''s too hasty. There''s no time to get ready." old Chang was surprised when he heard this. It''s too hasty. Shifu said he wanted to make a big splash before. Ren Jie smiled: "One moment at a time, another moment at a time. We can''t let go of the opportunity. Before, it was because the time didn''t come. We had to pave the way for ourselves to create momentum and topics. Now, the blue mansion Tianzong opened the government and established the Pope, and I am responsible for the internal struggles of the family. These are enough to shock countless sects and attract countless attention. I''m afraid the blue sky has been ready for Yujing city by then Our cultivators will be unprecedentedly large. If we don''t take advantage of this opportunity, we won''t waste it. All we need to do is take advantage of the situation at that time. " "You don''t have to worry about anything else. Just do your best to prepare. This time, it''s mainly about skills. With such a good opportunity and momentum, it''s enough to launch both the Shentong realm competition and the yin-yang realm competition at one go, and then let them know that this kind of thing will be held at a fixed time. The guarantee of Shentong realm will be promoted to the yin-yang realm. You can use all kinds of skills, pills and weapons It looks attractive. Just let them participate. There are moving things. " "As for Yin and Yang?" Ren Jie pondered: "This time, the level of ghosts will be held first, and the level of Yang souls will be held later. This will make it more confusing and more attractive. The key of Yin-Yang ghosts can ensure the success of refining Yang souls. The inferior lingtianbao ware can be directly used as a reward for the winners of yin-yang ghosts, and the inferior Tiandan can be customized according to the needs of the winners. In addition , there''s no problem with Kung Fu. Of course, it''s best to divide the Kung Fu into stages, such as magical realm and yin-yang realm. At the same time, they also win in one month, one quarter and one year. " "Of course, the first reward can be rich, not bad in the future, and more attractive. You better understand that you carefully study a perfect competition scale and reward system, and how it can attract people. Finally, sort it out and give it to me, and I''ll be ready at that time." According to Ren Jie''s idea before, this kind of thing will take at least some time, but when you encounter an opportunity, you can''t let it go. If you don''t seize the opportunity, it''s difficult to do it yourself. So Ren Jie talked about the details in one breath. The fat people on one side stared and said what the meal ticket boss was doing. He risked his life, but he scattered his money! This... What''s going on? "Shifu... Shifu, it''s ok if time is tight. Although this opportunity is good, Ren''s family is also in trouble. Although disciple has little power, he also wants to help Shifu..." Chang Laosi is worried that Ren Jie has a problem, but he can''t help himself. "You don''t need to worry about this at all. Although it''s important to attack and trap in the battlefield, logistics supply and strategic planning are equally important. The division of labor is different, but they are all equally important. Your side is also of great significance. I won''t explain the details to you. You can think about it yourself slowly. Just remember that you have done this well. You can''t see anything at this stage, no matter where you are You can''t stop what happens. It''s like at that time, no matter how short of money, I won''t want the money for the development of Changle casino, so Changle Casino has today. " Ren Jie said, patting Chang Laosi on the shoulder and said: "This is also the truth now. The investment now is bound to have a greater return in the future. Shifu will use you more in the future. I can handle the current things myself. In short, you can do it well this time and suddenly start it in the last two days, so as to lay a good foundation for the future. At that time, you can make the founding of the blue sky less fun than he thought. This is also true Something very meaningful. " "Yes, master, don''t worry. Old four will do it well." old four nodded his head and promised. "OK, you should prepare for this now. The site selection, competition rules and system are very complex, but with your current cultivation, everything about the level of yin and Yang should still be under control. Remember, the greater the momentum, the better. Some promises we can''t make now are not afraid to let out the wind first, because we can''t do it as long as we don''t start, i We gradually opened up and did what we could do first, with the same effect, but those behind became more attractive. In a word, the blue sky Kaifu LiZong paved the way, let''s go, he made a good momentum, let''s use it, rise up in the wind and take advantage of the momentum. "The blue sky thought that Kaifu LiZong could shake the earth, even the invitation was made like this, but Ren Jie immediately thought of taking advantage of the momentum, We should not only take advantage of the situation, but also make him look disheartened. "Meal ticket boss, is this the future sublimation plan of Changle casino you mentioned before? But it seems that this thing will only lose money. Such a heavy reward will die." the fat man thinks about what Ren Jie just said. He has only one feeling. What''s the difference between this and throwing money. Of course, the fat man firmly believed that Ren Jie would not do such a thing, so he looked at Ren Jie like a curious child: "meal ticket boss, you won''t just start a family in order to disturb the demon''s blue sky, so you''ll pay such a big money?" Chapter 390 Looking at the fat man coming close and looking white and fat, Ren Jie found that he could directly ignore the cover up of his appearance and directly see the original, beautiful and beautiful her. It''s not Ren Jie''s state now, but Ren Jie''s mind is too impressed with it. "What if I say yes?" Ren Jie asked deliberately with a smile after he hadn''t seen the fat man for too long. "That must be lying to me. When did you lose money, dinner ticket boss? Talk, talk..." the fat man gently touched Ren Jie''s shoulder with his elbow and looked like you were hiding something from me. "The meat is quite strong." Ren Jie''s divine hand pinched the fat man''s white hand. Even now, he still feels very real. The power of the divine soul reaches the Tai Chi state, and he still doesn''t feel any problem with the fat man''s appearance. The fat man''s cover up is really extraordinary. "Of course, say it quickly, boss of the meal ticket!" the fat man was anxious to know Ren Jie''s purpose, and didn''t pay attention to the curious and smiling eyes when pinching her hand. "If you think so, it''s the simplest algorithm. Take the super strong in Yin and Yang as an example. In order to get a low-grade lingtianbao weapon, countless people can fight and explore treasure regardless of everything. It''s also the case when they encounter Tiandan and Kung Fu. Some are stuck in the bottleneck. They can do anything in order to break through the realm of Yang soul. But here, they only need to pay 100000 low-grade Lingyu can participate in the competition. It''s just an imaginary number. Maybe there will be more than this at that time, because the rewards are rich enough and moving enough. Countless people want to have a fight. " "However, there are only a few strongest people in the same realm. As soon as they appear, who dares to come up, doesn''t it mean giving them away?" the fat man frowned and thought. Just now he asked because he thought of a series of questions. Ren Jie smiled: "Remember, what you buy will never sell. What else can you do if you gamble with the people who run the casino? The rules are set by us. We can separate different stages and increase the chance. It''s like the lottery we did before. It reminds people that if I''m lucky, I''ll go to the ruins to explore treasure. Why are many people weaker Chong, because they think of the treasures of heaven and earth, who has good luck. And people are used to publicizing some accidental factors, who is originally very weak, because of how lucky and how lucky they are. " "How can this kind of thing lose money? Only a few people can get rewards if 10000 people participate. The rewards of these people are rich enough to make money from the remaining 9000 people. Besides, there are many people who tempt them to sell some used skills. The high-level drugs in our drugstore are not sold in other places for the time being, but here, Weapons are OK, too. More importantly, we can also recruit a group of people through this. "Tell old four Chang about this, he can understand it all in an instant, but the fat man is a little worse. However, Ren Jie said it carefully and patiently. There may not be so many super strong people in Yin and Yang, but the number of knives will never be small. What they earn from them is definitely much more than the rewards they give. If the key influence is created, it will be easy to do other things in the future. Intelligence, medicine, weapons, materials Countless things you can do can make huge profits. "Hmm..." the fat man thought seriously, and then said: "half understand, Hei hei, but it''s enough to think that, as the meal ticket boss said, countless people came to us when the blue mansion Tianzong opened and established the clan!" If someone really understood, Ren Jie wouldn''t say anything, but he would know that it was impossible. Just like the insurance company in their last life, the insurance sold always seems to be profitable for customers, but in fact, on the contrary, if they don''t make profits, they can''t do it. They will have special accountants to calculate how to make others make money, but in the end, they really make money. Gambling is the same. I probably feel that understanding is different from really understanding how to operate. After all, this is not as simple as the simplest and lowest level of gambling. In fact, in front of herself, except that the fat man deliberately avoided her disguise as a man and her background, the fat man was absolutely true and didn''t hide what she thought. "You don''t need to study this. We have to face the blue mansion Tianzong, but things inside the family are more urgent than this. By the way, you''re back. What about unparalleled?" he chatted with the fat man for two words. Ren Jie also knew that the fat man didn''t really want to ask, but was just curious. "Why, worried?" the fat man joked, but his eyes were wandering, obviously in a trance. After so many things, jade matchless relies on Ren Jie. Ren Jie doesn''t need to say anything about what he has done to hunt down and save people all the way and go deep into the matchless ruins. And unparalleled, this confused little girl is really pure. Even fat people can''t afford to be unhappy with her, just But there is always some sour feeling in my heart occasionally. If I can''t tell the truth, the fat man always tells himself what he wants to do, but at this time, I can''t help it. At this time, although it''s a joke, my heart is beating fast. "Well." Ren Jie nodded directly and said, "this girl is confused. Although she has been inherited by some unparalleled imperial concubines and her strength has soared to the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, she doesn''t have much self-protection ability compared with the real peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment." Ren Jie''s words made the fat man''s heart tremble slightly, but then he suddenly thought, what are you doing and what are you thinking. It''s normal for the boss of the meal ticket to care about unparalleled. Unparalleled is so good and so simple. If... If he is not a woman dressed as a man, if the boss of the meal ticket knows he is a woman, he will Eh! What are you thinking? It''s impossible. You can''t expose yourself for yourself, for the meal ticket, for the boss and for your mother, otherwise something big will happen. "It''s much better along the way. She learned what you taught her, boss of the meal ticket. Then, Tong Qiang and his family fought against her all the way. They have been fighting at Mingyu mountain villa and are very powerful now. Moreover, before we left, a man older than Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong came back from Mingyu mountain villa. In addition, two yin-yang souls in Mingyu mountain villa appeared. What''s more If there is no peerless, as long as there is no sea king, there will be no problem. The main reason is that peerless needs to be closed for a period of time, so we came back. "We stabilized our mind, and the fat man quickly told us about the situation there. "This is the best. Unparalleled, after all, is too simple. Fighting all the way can make her not think about the jade dragon, but also hone her, and then closing the door can make her adapt to normal life as soon as possible." Ren Jie said, taking out the previously refined medicine and handing it to the fat man: "This is a newly refined medicine for you. There are still many things you need to do next. In particular, you have to start trying to refine the medicine close to the inferior Tiandan. This also has strong requirements for your own strength. You must improve your strength first. These medicines are specially refined for you. Remember, they can''t be taken by others. They are refined separately according to your constitution and situation." As soon as he heard Ren Jie''s words, the fat man suddenly brightened up, took the medicine and nodded again and again. He just had a low heart and suddenly became happy. "Um... Um..." the fat man nodded and agreed. "You should first shut up for a few days to improve your strength, and then I''ll teach you some new methods of refining potions. Or after you take these potions, you can think about it yourself, but you can''t relax your strength. After all, this is the fundamental thing. You don''t have enough strength and realm. No matter how talented you are, you can only be limited to a high level. If you want to do it It''s still a long way to go to compete with or even surpass the pill system. "It''s not that Ren Jie likes preaching, and Ren Jie usually doesn''t preach so seriously with fat people, but fat people don''t take their self-cultivation very seriously, otherwise she won''t be so slow. Her body, foundation and cultivation skills are the best, but the promotion speed is not fast, so Ren Jie told her so solemnly. "Oh!" said the fat man, biting his lips. "Do you want to learn it or not? You can do it yourself. Anyway, if you can''t break through the yin-yang environment, I won''t tell you some medicine refining methods I newly understand. There is a segmented explosion here. This is a new and original creation that Dan medicine can''t do. Oh, I use it in your medicine!" seeing that the fat man didn''t agree very seriously, Ren Jie added again. "Really..." the fat man knew the meaning best and jumped up immediately: "boss of the meal ticket, talk about how you did it, how to control the segmented outbreak, and how to..." "Stop, stop..." Ren Jie stopped the fat man and said, "don''t talk to me about anything else. You can practice it now, immediately and immediately. Otherwise, I don''t need you to refine other potions. I can refine them myself or teach those people in Mingyu villa directly. In short, no matter how you break through the yin-yang environment this time." Yin Yang state is as difficult as heaven for ordinary people and difficult to climb in a lifetime. Even for people in a large family, not everyone can reach it, but Ren Jie knows the situation of fat people, which is not difficult for her. "Let''s discuss the meal ticket, boss. Look..." the fat man immediately stuck it and wanted to discuss the medicine with Ren Jie first. "I''m here to practice. I can''t leave. I still have something to do. Boom!" Ren Jie didn''t give the fat man this opportunity at all. His body suddenly rose to the sky and disappeared in front of the fat man in the blink of an eye. "Hey..." the fat man stretched out his hand to the sky. It was too late to shout again. He turned angrily and stamped his feet. Chapter 391 Shit! This action of the fat man almost made Ren Jie fly out for several kilometers. In midair, he almost fell down. Considering the appearance of the fat man now, a fat man like Bai Pang and Bai Pang even made the action that a little girl would have. It''s really Ha ha, the little girl forgot everything when she was in a hurry. She thought it was a good cover up, alas! Ren Jie is happy and has quickly flown to Yuquan mountain. Since the suppression of Taoist Yuquan, Zhan Tianlong has stayed there on the grounds of personally helping Ren Jie Garrison and protect the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, and 30000 veterans are there. Ren Jie is going to see how the training is going and make some arrangements. After all, the next changes should be very careful. It''s not just a matter of winning or losing. Sometimes, a disastrous victory may not be a win. In fact, this is what the emperor expected and expected. No matter who loses or wins, he doesn''t care. He has been vigorously promoting the internal contradictions of the Ren family, and the purpose of making them break out is to make the internal losses and internal losses of the Ren family more than stop. This time, for the first time, he promised 500000 military power and allowed Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi to bring their troops back to Beijing. His mind is obvious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the door of the Fang family was opened, which was very grand, because Miss Fang Qi, who had left for a long time today, came home as the hostess of the Lan Fu Tian sect, which made the Fang family have to pay attention to. After all, the Lan Fu Tian sect has been making a lot of noise recently, and even many people are worried, including the Fang family involved because of Fang Qi. This matter has made Fang Tianen unable to eat and sleep recently. Originally, he supported Fang Qi. Fang Qi also established the position of the successor of the Fang family by taking advantage of the blue sky. But no one expected that the evil blue sky had directly created a new family. In the past, most people thought that he would set up a family alone. Everyone also believed that in his case, the family would be very strong. Because the heavenly courtyard under his command alone has been powerful enough to compare with ordinary families, not to mention the hidden power of himself and him. However, there have been countless such families in the past two thousand years. Some are so strong that they are more powerful than the five families, but they will not last long. Even if they can last two or three hundred years, they will gradually decline, and only the five families can stand. The idea of Fang Tianen and the Fang family at that time was that the blue sky was strong. No matter helping the Fang family or setting up a family alone, the Fang family would benefit from it, but they didn''t expect that the blue sky would be so evil that they could directly open a government and establish a religion. What is the concept of zongmen? It exists side by side with the Ming Jade imperial dynasty. If the blue sky opens a government and establishes a sect elsewhere, it''s just that in Yujing City, it''s tantamount to saying that I want to establish a family in other people''s homes and that I want to establish another sect in other people''s sects. The secular word is good. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers! Since the emergence of the blue mansion Tianzong, Fang Tianen has become more and more uneasy. There are many other opinions within the Fang family, and even began to question the shaking of Fang Qi''s successor. However, when the blue mansion Tianzong appeared, the royal family kept silent, which made the Fang family nervous. This time Fang Qi officially came back, Fang Tianen had to receive first with formal etiquette, and then immediately asked others to step down and start the array, leaving Fang Qi alone. "This... What is this to do? Is the blue sky crazy?" "Why are you crazy with him?" "Do you know how serious this is? It''s equivalent to building a family in someone else''s house. How can this be possible?" "Do you know that there are many other voices within the family, and many people begin to support Fang Yan." "If you involve our Fang family, it will be troublesome. You can''t be so crazy with him!" "Madman, every normal young man now thinks he is very good at doing something, but he doesn''t know the depth. Sooner or later, he will finish it. That bastard Ren Jie is so, I didn''t expect that the blue sky, which has always been called a demon, is so unwise..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as the others left, Fang Tianen couldn''t help it any more. He stood up and paced back and forth, looking at Fang Qi, who had never seen gorgeous clothes before. Recently, he was almost crazy and depressed. However, there was no news from his majesty, but he was miserable. There were great opinions within the family. At this time, he finally saw Fang Qi and he could finally tell others. At this time, Fang Qi, who was sitting there, looked at her father''s anxious words, and suddenly thought of what brother Tian said before. It seems that she should have a higher vision. If she was the former herself, I''m afraid it would be the same. At this time, she was very indifferent and sat high above. She didn''t speak slowly until Fang Tianen said it for half an hour. "Everything in the world depends on strength. No strength is too weak. Even if you hide every day, there may be disasters. Only when you are strong enough can you not be afraid of everything." Fang Qi''s voice slowed down a lot at this time. She looked at Fang Tianen with a confident and superior tone: "If someone else dares to do so, do you think the emperor can let it exist? Why the Emperor didn''t do it, it''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he couldn''t. just like the previous Ren Jie has been tossing and making so much noise, why can''t he deal with him like other people? He''s nothing in himself, but the power behind him is very powerful." "Similarly, brother Tian is strong enough to dare to do these things. As for the Fang family, they will soon know who is better. To be honest, I am not interested in the leader of the Fang family now. Following brother Tian, I know how vast and huge the world is. The Fang family is too small, too small, and only these people are self righteous. Today I''m here to send an invitation to my father , if our Fang family has the ancestors of Taiji realm who can be contacted, let them see this invitation. " As Fang Qi said, she stood up and said, "father, soon the whole world will be awed by the blue Fu Tianzong, and everyone will know the power of the blue Fu Tianzong. Just wait and see. The problems you worry about are not a problem at all, because brother Tian has enough strength to wipe out all the strength." Fang Qi said that she walked out of the Fang family with confidence. There was a spirit animal car outside, but it was not the spirit animal car of the Fang family at all. Instead, she used a four deer like horse demon that had reached the realm of a large demon, soared directly and left the Fang family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole Yujing city has been in panic recently, and all kinds of unrest are brewing. The water transport governor Shang Zhong''s accident has implicated countless officials, and the emperor has changed his blood. At the same time, he said that he would re-establish a 1.5 million fighting army, and directly threw out a 500000 army to indicate that he would give Ren''s new owner, which almost shows his extreme dissatisfaction with Ren''s current family director, Jie. At this time, the elder Ren xiongtu appeared with great influence. The news that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi led the army back made many people smell the smell of gunpowder. Recently, people have been in turmoil, and people in Ren''s family are even more worried. But at this time, Ren Jie suddenly disappeared. Some said he was afraid to leave, others said he was injured after being seriously injured. It is impossible to participate in the general assembly of the family this time. There are all kinds of rumors. "Stop, you can''t enter here. Stop immediately." the soldiers patrolling around Ren junyang''s room suddenly found someone coming, stopped immediately, and someone stopped immediately. "Hum!" with a cold hum, a figure with a magnificent figure and amazing momentum gradually came out. It was the elder Ren xiongtu. At the moment, he was not alone. There were several more people around him, especially the breath of two people was not much weaker than him. "Bold, come here..." at this time, I saw that they ignored their drinking and had to move forward. Someone immediately shouted angrily and was ready to start. "Go away. You don''t even know the elder. Meet the elder." at this time, a team leader came from a distance and quickly stopped the guy who wanted to do it and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. It''s only a few years since he entered the family. He hasn''t seen the elder Ren xiongtu at all. "HMM." Ren xiongtu was satisfied when he heard someone say so. He nodded slightly. He felt that this guy knew something, but he didn''t bother to pay more attention to such little people and continued to walk forward. "Elder, please stay. The master has ordered that no one can get near here without his order and the sixth master''s order. Please understand the difficulties of the brothers and don''t move on." although the captain was polite, he hurried forward to stop Ren xiongtu when he saw Ren xiongtu moving forward again, and the small group of people just behind him stopped in front at the same time. Moreover, these people have formed a siege in an instant, stable and firm. "Just because you want to stop me, get away, boom..." The elder was furious at once. He thought this guy was sensible and knew he was powerful, but he was very unhappy and unhappy to see these people''s eyes, momentum and firm affection. They really took the orders of a little doll seriously. In his rage, they raised their hands and waved. In an instant, a violent breath swept through like a hurricane of force 12. Although these soldiers had been prepared for the team It''s very stable, but it''s too far from Ren xiongtu. All of them are blown away like a broken kite. "Boo..." the elder was too lazy to move forward. He directly cut off Ren junyang''s three people''s house a hundred meters away. In an instant, a huge sword with huge and terrible mana was cut down. Although there were prohibitions around the house and some forces to protect it, Ren xiongtu did it directly and cut it off in an instant. "Big elder... Big elder..." at this time, Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were so excited that they burst into tears and finally came out. "Boom..." The elder directly smashed some forces outside the house and immediately touched some prohibitions. In the primeval forest where the sixth master Ren Tianzong lived, the sixth master Ren Tianzong held a thunderbolt gun. His body shape instantly appeared above the house just cut by Ren xiongtu. The thunderbolt gun gently fell down, and three lightning lights immediately rushed down and directly rushed to the elder Ren xiongtu Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were locked. The light of thunder and fire rotated and trapped them immediately. "Help me..." Ren Hanlin exclaimed and dared not move again, because at the moment, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was full of murderous and evil spirit. Who can not be afraid. Just excited and excited, the three people who thought they had escaped did not dare to move at this moment. They were afraid to touch the power that glittered with thunder and fire light to wrap them, and turned into fly ash in an instant. Shura outsiders knew less, and insiders, especially as elders, knew more or less. "I don''t think anyone dares to take them away without the order of the master." Ren Tianzong''s thunder gun emits cold thunder and fire light, slowly raises it in mid air and points to the elder Ren xiongtu. Chapter 392 With the outbreak of Ren Tianzong, the huge Shura behind him became more and more terrible. The thunder was originally Zhiyang and just fierce, and the flame was even more so, but it became extremely cold at this time. The feeling was very strange. The flame with a cold breath and the silent flashing thunder light flashed around the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s body and ran on his thunder gun. "Ren Tianzong, the Ren family can''t let you fool around. Now the Presbyterian meeting of all families is held. In the name of the chief Presbyterian of the Presbyterian meeting, our elder proposes to dismiss Ren Jie as the head of the family. The Presbyterian president is always my man, and he can''t be in charge of him. Boom..." Ren xiongtu doesn''t exist in general. Suddenly, the surging mana soared, No less than Ren Tianzong burst out. "The Presbyterian Council is just helping the master. No one can be above the master. The master''s order is that those who don''t respect will die!" Ren Tianzong didn''t talk nonsense at all. At the same time, the thunder gun in his hand turned, the thunder around flashed, and a thunderstorm formed in an instant. Flames flickered in the thunderstorm. "Shura thunderstorm." the next moment, the thunderstorm had enveloped Ren xiongtu and crashed down. "Bastard, do you really think this is the time when Ren Tianxing is around? Do you really think you can be arrogant and rampant at will and stop him." Ren xiongtu is angry when he sees Ren Tianzong saying that without mercy, he directly kills the killer. Because when Ren Tianxing just took over as the head of the family, he didn''t want to do anything to take you. It''s just that Ren Tianxing was so terrible that he almost beat him up without saying anything, which made him shut up all the time and wanted to break through directly before revenge. Now, Ren Tianzong is still so arrogant and arrogant. He suddenly thinks of that year. But at this moment, he still has his calculations, and he doesn''t want to entangle with Ren Tianzong. Hum, Ren Tianzong, don''t think I don''t know. The faster your strength increases, the faster your time of death will come. What do you fight with a dying person like you. As Ren xiongtu shouted angrily, the two mysterious people around him rushed up into the sky. Originally, they wore a lot of clothes, covering their bodies and cloaks. Others could not see their appearance, but at the moment when the two guys rushed up, they bumped into Ren Tianzong. "Bang bang......" in an instant, their clothes burst, and their furry arms, longer than ordinary people''s bodies, stretched out with white hair. Under the bombardment, they even blocked the bombardment of Shura thunderstorm. "Ah......" however, the power of the thunderstorm is amazing. It also makes these two people look like human beings and non-human. They are like ape turned human beings. Their pointed nosed monkeys have white hair and special light. However, once they erupt, their power is extremely terrible and their magic power is surging. It is definitely the degree that the Yang soul peak in the yin-yang environment turns into a big demon. Generally speaking, as long as the demons like the Golden Lion reach the realm of ghost, they can be completely transformed into human form, but there are also some special existence. Just like the Golden Toad and snake demon, or some other special existence, it is difficult to turn into shape, but this existence is generally different. At this time, the two white apes are heterogeneous, but they do not turn into shape when they reach the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, which is extremely powerful. While these two white apes blocked Ren Tianzong''s Shura thunderstorm bombardment, Ren xiongtu quickly rushed to Ren junyang''s side, raised his hand and flashed a knife light, instantly cutting the cage intertwined with Ren Tianzong''s condensed thunder and fire power. Because at this time, in order to avoid Ren Tianzong''s real killer, Ren xiongtu grabbed the three of them and used mana to protect them. "Go, Ren Tianzong, let Ren Jie prepare the resolution of the Presbyterian Council and wait for the Presbyterian Council to make a judgment on his actions, including you. You should be responsible for everything you have done." Ren xiongtu said that he had taken people away, and the two white apes were also very fast, and the people around Ren xiongtu were extraordinary and retreated quickly. "Damn, boom..." the furious Ren Tianzong''s thunder gun was angrily inserted into the ground, and the ground around him suddenly turned into powder. In an instant, a deep pit hundreds of meters wide and bottomless appeared on the ground. "Shua!" just at this moment, like a spring breeze blowing across his face, the next moment yunfeng''er appeared in front of Ren Tianzong, the sixth master. Looking at Ren Tianzong''s angry look because of the operation of power, he grabbed his hand and comforted: "Well, well, everyone has left. Ren Jie has said it from time to time. Just act like it. Why are you so serious? Ren Jie''s medicine hasn''t been refined yet. Those previous skills can only stabilize your situation temporarily. Why are you so angry." "Hum." as soon as the sixth master lifted up his grenade, the firegun had been put away, and angrily hummed: "If the master hadn''t ordered Ren xiongtu to take Ren junyang and them away, they would let them go and let them toss around at will. They really thought they could leave so easily. Even if I didn''t do it, it was just that the boy of Ren family changed those arrays, the people he trained and the things inside Ren family that were enough for them to drink a pot." "You said that yourself. Why are you still so angry? If you really don''t let them go, Ren Jie has some ways. It''s not to let them go. Well, well, you go back and control yourself first. Ren Jie has figured out all the other things. By the way, did you mention the two white apes just now?" Yunfeng''er took Ren Tianzong''s arm and flew to their virgin forest with him. "HMM." Yun feng''er made the sixth master''s mentality recover a lot, and gradually recovered some points from the just fighting, killing all over and the operation of cold thunder and fire power: "I also told the owner that it seems that Ren xiongtu used all his strength this time. When Ren xiongtu''s ancestors left the family after they reached the Tai Chi state, they left some things behind. In addition, they left two white janitor apes in the place where he used to live. It''s really difficult to tie them together." "I''m not worried..." Yun Fenger suddenly smiled and snuggled up to Ren Tianzong''s arm and said: "Our nephew, Ren''s current master is not as sharp as his father. But I feel more terrible in some places. Have you found that the people around him are more and more terrible. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Longao, who could not even be invited by his elder brother, now even choose to break through, are at Ren''s house. You and me are all like Qi Tian and Hu Hu The impenetrable existence, even the close guard team left by big brother in those years is now powerful and terrible, not to mention Xie Jian, fat man, Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun. " Speaking of Ren Jie, they talked more and began to talk, because there were so many magical things. In fact, Ren Tianzong was very worried about Ren Jie''s decision to let Ren junyang go and let him meet Ren xiongtu. But he didn''t say much about what Ren Jie decided, because for so long, although Ren Jie was young, he could control it Ren Tianzong admired the strength and command ability. However, Ren Tianzong''s face is difficult to relax and relax, because the storm is bigger than expected. Although Ren Jie is very powerful, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no mistakes under the internal and external attack, but now I can''t help Ren Jie support everything on my own. I can only cooperate with Ren Jie and believe that he can solve everything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain has been shrouded by the array for hundreds of miles since the Emperor gave it to Ren''s family and after the war with Taoist Yuquan, although the original range has been reduced, and outsiders can''t see the internal situation inside. Except for the insiders of Ren family, others didn''t know what happened inside at that time. What''s more, they didn''t know that the vast majority of Lingyu were harmed by Taoist Yuquan at that time, and Ren Jie took the rest away. Because of this, the Lingyu mined in the later stage has become extremely limited. People outside do not know what is going on have been rumored that the Ren family has suffered heavy losses this time. But only Ren''s family knows that the biggest role here now is Zhan Tianlong''s military training. The 30000 veterans gathered to experience the previous World War I together. Ren Jie taught all kinds of large arrays, improved some previous arrays, and provided them with a large area of skill and medicine, which improved the overall strength of these people by several levels, and some of them continued to break through tens of thousands of people. If this is not the case, the expert drugstore monopolizes the medicine market of the Mingyu emperor, and it is impossible for the middle and low-end pharmacies to make money so weak. The main reason is that it needs to provide 30000 people with crazy training at the same time. All kinds of costs of crazy medicine refining by Ren Jie and fat people also rely on this support. "Boom..." at this time, like the popularity of the sky, a fire quickly passed through the sky and rushed directly to the center of the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." just as the fire was about to rush over, four or five figures rushed into the air in several directions around. Although the Qi of yin and evil appeared on their bodies, it indicated that they had just broken through the Yin and Yang environment, but they were very stable. "This is the mineral vein controlled by Ren family of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Private ownership is forbidden. Please leave here." some people shouted loudly and resounded around. Others communicated through divine consciousness. Although divinity is faster and more convenient, not everyone can talk to others directly and quickly. "I just want to rush." at this time, a low voice came from the fire, and then accelerated to the inside again. "Whoosh, whoosh..." there was no superfluous nonsense. I saw this person move forward again, and I said so. Those people in the yin-yang realm quickly sank into the big array, where many bows and arrows condensed and refined with runes were shot, mixed with the magic attacks of the yin-yang realm. "Too weak, boom!" the man in the fire spoke again, raised his hand, and all the attacks exploded. "Set up the array, report to the senior general, roar..." the next moment, it was only an array involving hundreds of people around, and instantly included all thousands of people in the surrounding tens of miles. The array range was suddenly expanded and unpredictable. It was impacted by cohesive powerful forces, the combination of magic array and puzzle array, and all kinds of attacks were continuous. People in the firelight don''t avoid it at all. They break through hard by relying on their strong strength, and the incoming attack is directly broken. "Bang, bang, Bang..." crazy impact, under the impact, all the way forward. "Strengthen the array, the comer is very strong." the big array changes very quickly and adjusts quickly. At this time, on a mountain not far away, Zhan Tianlong and several people have fallen on it. At this time, someone has come quickly. "I told the senior general that we were going to break through the 100, 500 and 1000 people formation. Now we have mobilized 3000 people to form the formation. There are 5000 people outside at any time. A total of six super strong players in Yin and yang are in charge of the formation, and 108 gods cooperate." seeing Zhan Tianlong coming, the person in charge here immediately came and reported back. "It''s not to explore secretly, but to break in publicly. Zhan Tianlong has a strong strength?" Zhan Tianlong looked at the fire. He always had a familiar feeling, but he was very strange. He couldn''t see anything by divine sense exploration, and frowned slightly. "There is no power of the Yang soul, and the mana does not turn to the Yang. It should only be the power of the Yin and Yang realm, but the power that occasionally erupts is stronger than the General Yang soul realm, and the flame around the body is terrible, but there is no killer. It seems that he really just wants to break through and have a look. Please ask the senior general to order how to deal with it." "Hmm..." Zhan Tianlong thought for a moment and said, "anyway, you can''t let this person leave. Since he didn''t kill, try not to use the killer. Trap him first, catch him, and then increase strength outside to prevent change." "Boom..." just then, there was a sudden explosion ahead. A huge hand just formed by thousands of people was forcibly torn. "It''s not good. The 3000 people''s Congress array was torn and blasted through the front. How is this possible? Even if the General Yang soul exists, it can''t be so. The 10000 people''s Congress array..." I just reported to Zhan Tianlong. I was surprised. My divine sense moved and immediately ordered people to do it. The five thousand people prepared around, combined with the three thousand people in the original grand array, will immediately start the grand people''s array. "Ha ha, I stopped playing and my reaction was good..." at this time, the fire suddenly changed my body method. My body shape was in that array. Every time I flashed, I had gone out for hundreds of meters. When I laughed, I was a few kilometers away. This time there was no hard struggle, but it was strangely integrated with the array. It was as comfortable as walking through the array as if in their own yard. Before others reacted, the fire had flashed to the hillside where Zhan Tianlong and them were. "It''s not good. All the large arrays are started. They are connected and linked together. The method of condensation gathers the gods..." the people around Zhan Tianlong are shocked. It''s too terrible. This man''s body method is too strange. How can he know the large array at once? They can''t do it. It''s considered that the eight kings have also broken through the array. The sixth master Ren Tianzong has also come, and they haven''t done so, What''s going on? I was surprised for a moment. "Uncle Zhan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." just when they were stunned and wanted to make the strongest response to this sudden change, someone even did everything to prepare to explode and buy time for the senior general to integrate into the array to fight against the strong enemy. The fire around the comer''s body suddenly disappeared. It was Ren Jie who had just arrived. Ren Jie walked from mid air to Zhan Tianlong with a smile. Chapter 393 "Meet the master." as soon as he saw Ren Jie, Zhan Tianlong Shenzhi immediately informed all personnel to stop the operation of the array, because he was just in a critical moment, and he was also preparing for the worst. If this person really had evil intentions or was the enemy, 30000 people around him would give full play to the array, and he would directly lead the core forces of the array to lock the surrounding areas. At that time, even the existence of the eight kings will not escape for a moment. But as soon as he saw Ren Jie, Zhan Tianlong immediately controlled him and led the people behind him to salute quickly. After many things, Zhan Tianlong has really treated Ren Jie as the owner of Ren family without slighting. At the same time, they were shocked. They also knew some things about Ren Jie''s return to Yujing city. Although they had been cultivating and honing the army here in the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain, Wanhong''s information system provided information, and they also knew about the events of Yujing city and the Ming Jade imperial dynasty. In particular, Ren Jie caused a sensation in the jade capital some time ago and drove Shang Rong to destroy the water transport governor''s Yamen. At that time, they were surprised to know that Ren Jie was a yin-yang realm, because the promotion speed was too fast. Now Ren Jie tries to test the big array at will. Just before he does anything, he smashes the full strength of the 3000 people''s array. This is something that the existence of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment can''t do. As for Ren Jie''s understanding of arrays and strange body methods, they were not too surprised. After all, these arrays are taught by Ren Jie. Ren Jie eats better and knows better than them. It''s just that they can''t believe Ren Jie''s power. "I''ve done very well. I just came here and felt itchy to see how everyone''s training is. You go down first. I have something to talk to Uncle Zhan." Ren Jie said to the others, but also agreed with them. He sincerely encouraged them and asked them to leave first. "Yes." the generals behind Zhan Tianlong promised and left quickly. After these people had their own skills, several people had already existed in the yin-yang realm. Later, they gradually recruited them back. In addition, Ren Jie helped some generals and Deputy generals break through the yin-yang realm. Their own breakthrough into the yin-yang realm may not be as powerful as those who usually fight and cultivate themselves, but they play a great role in command. When they integrate into the army and lead the outbreak of the array, the power is really reflected. These people don''t question, ask and think about anything else. For them, command is everything. "Master, are you all right?" Zhan Tianlong also got up at this time and was surprised to see Ren Jie, because he knew that Ren Jie had an accident and that Ren Tianzong rushed into the palace. He contacted Ren Tianzong alone, because he was too angry at that time and was ready to go back to Yujing city with his army. Damn, what''s the big deal, It''s a big deal. Who is afraid of who. It''s too much for the emperor to be aggressive and force the elder brother to give in and do so many things. It was only later that Ren Tianzong conveyed Ren Jie''s intention that Zhan Tianlong suppressed his anger. However, he knew Ren Jie''s injury very well. He didn''t expect Ren Jie to recover so quickly. "It''s all right. I didn''t let uncle Liu tell you. I made it like that on purpose. I wasn''t really seriously injured." Ren Jie couldn''t explain to others that he was practicing, not really injured, so he could only nod with a smile. "Hum, it''s not because the shit emperor was so aggressive that he shouldn''t hold him up, let alone let him. As a result, he''s making every inch of progress. What''s the matter with Ren Jiaqiang? He''s always stronger than others. Well, he''s going too far." Zhan Tianlong''s anger is very, very big, and he''s going to explode. "Don''t worry, uncle Zhan. I won''t get used to him. He just wants us to accompany him to the end." Ren Jie said with certainty. He never planned to give in. "Yes, that''s it. Brother said that he had to retreat. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t retreat. Where else can we retreat now?" Zhan Tianlong said angrily, and then pointed to the big array around him: "With these 30000 troops, it can be worth 200000, which is just now. The skills and potions you get, especially the latest batch of potions, will enhance the overall combat effectiveness. Ha ha, the Emperor didn''t think of this when he killed him." Zhan Tianlong then looked at Ren Jie: "These people are the elites who followed me and my elder brother for the rest of the hundred battles. In the past, their personal strength was weaker, but now after your recuperation and promotion, plus your ten person array, hundred person array, thousand person array and ten thousand person array, the array is connected and linked. Now, even if there are a group of super strong people in the yin-yang realm, don''t want to go out, and don''t want to get the eight kings when they come Good fruit to eat. And these people, the most important thing is not just strength, the most important thing is heart... Bang... " Zhan Tianlong smashed his fist on his chest and looked at Ren Jie and said: "No matter when you followed brother in those years or now, as long as you say a word, 30000 people''s lives are controlled by you. Uncle Zhan clearly tells you today that we don''t care who is the emperor. No matter what else, we followed your father in those years and now we follow you. Your father and son said a word and we''ll take it if you point to it. Even if there is a wanzhang cliff in front of us, we''ll rush, and there is a Taiji state Never be afraid, do what you want. " The banging sound of the fist on his chest and Zhan Tianlong''s words almost tell Ren Jie that even if he wants to rebel, these people will follow him to the death. In their eyes, there is no emperor, no other, only Ren family father and son. Now only he is Ren Jie, and only he is Ren Jie. Ren Jie fought internally. After Ren xiongtu came out, he contacted many people. Naturally, he would not let go of contacting Zhan Tianlong, but Zhan Tianlong didn''t even see him. He knew that something big was going to happen inside the Ren family, there was an emperor outside, and there were many other things, so Zhan Tianlong said these words. "Uncle Zhan, I''m not interested in rebelling to be the emperor, and I''m not very interested in fighting for power and profit, but I don''t like being bullied. Since my father handed over the Ren family to me, I won''t give it to others, because it''s my responsibility and my business, and no one else can take it away. I won''t agree to anyone who wants to take it. As for the emperor, I''ll stay with you to the end." Ren Jie also faces Zhan Tianlong: "I didn''t dare to say before, but today I want to tell Uncle Zhan that I will personally build an army that is strong enough to make any strong and cultivators fear, so that you can complete your dream, even if the other party reaches the Tai Chi state, you can destroy him. At that time, I will let uncle Zhan command such an army, an army that transcends the secular world and sweeps the cultivators. From now on, this army It''s called the Tianlong army. It''s the army commanded and controlled by Zhan Tianlong. It''s the army that can sweep practitioners. " Zhan Tianlong followed his father for many years, but he fell out with long Ao. He even named himself and lived alone. Zhan Tianlong''s biggest dream is to let his father know that commanding the army is not unpromising. It''s not like his father said that even if he commands millions of troops, he is just a leader among ants. He doesn''t think so. But he likes to lead the army. He likes to be with these people. He likes However, when the secular army is OK in the face of the general super strong, but not in the face of the existence of long Ao, but now the situation is different. When Ren Jie provides unlimited drugs, arrays and cultivation methods, these veterans left in millions of armies in those years have erupted amazing power. Now they can resist the existence of the eight kings, although This is far from reaching that kind of terror. The level of killing the eight kings exists, but Zhan Tianlong sees hope. Tianlong army! At this time, Zhan Tianlong was stunned when he heard Ren Jie''s words. Originally, he wanted to let Ren Jie know at this time that they would spare no effort to support him and listen to his orders, but Ren Jie''s words shocked him even more. The key to the army named after himself is that if Ren Jie sweeps the army of practitioners, he can kill the army in Taiji. Is this... Is it possible? If there were such an army, Zhan Tianlong would not dare to think how powerful, spectacular and terrible such an army is. "Well, I have no other wish in my life. I just want to stay in the army and lead my brothers to fight. Tianlong army is an army that sweeps the cultivators. I will command such an army for you in my life." Zhan Tianlong didn''t refuse or say anything else. His heart was shaking and his body was shaking, but he firmly and loudly promised. "Bang..." Ren Jie''s fist collided heavily with Zhan Tianlong''s fist, and the sound of banging resounded around him. Originally, the 30000 people have reached this level and this level, which Zhan Tianlong dared not think of before, but now he knows that this is just the beginning. What Ren Jie said let him know that there is still a long way to go. "There is still a long way to go to achieve this, uncle Zhan. You can do what you need. I asked someone to prepare a batch of equipment for the army recently. It should be almost now. This is just the beginning. In the future, everyone''s weapons can be combined to reach a certain magic weapon level, and everyone''s strength, equipment and all kinds of equipment can cooperate well To a certain extent, such a large army is just beginning to scale. No one has done this before. Let''s touch the stone and cross the river together to build an army of famous cultivators in the world. "After a while, Ren Jie and Zhan Tianlong stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the army constantly training below. "No one has ever done such a thing, and only the army in the legendary ancient imperial dynasty can do it. If you really want to do this, it will be thousands of times more difficult than one person to break through the Tai Chi realm, but if you really become..." the words behind Zhan Tianlong stopped, because the Tianlong army at that time will exceed people''s imagination. "Let''s talk about that later. The Tianlong army is facing internal problems first. This time, the emperor ruthlessly re elected Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, and brought back 100000 troops. I''m afraid the first battle after the establishment of the Tianlong army will be a civil war." speaking of this, Zhan Tianlong couldn''t help but breathe deeply. Chapter 394 The current situation of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, whether fighting with the emperor or other families or other sects, is an external battle, while the struggle within the Ren family is a civil war. There is still a big difference between civil war and foreign war. After all, there are people in a family. "In fact, if you don''t come, I also want to talk to you about it. I don''t have much contact with Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, because they have always been responsible for different places, but they fought all the way with your father in those years, which is different from other people. Your father was not kind to them in those years, but I heard that both of them were extraordinary and ambitious , your father was able to hold them down when he was there. Now that you are the master of the house, it is normal for them to have ideas. " After a little meditation, Zhan Tianlong began to talk to Ren Jie about Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. "The emperor pushed Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, who had been accumulating strength alone, out this time. Ren xiongtu stirred up in the middle. Things must be troublesome. I don''t know much about other aspects. You can do it with your sixth uncle. I''ll tell you about Ren Tianheng''s fight with Ren tianqi." The Army Road in the distance of King Zhan Tianlong: "Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi are not bad in talent. They should both be the soul of yin and Yang. It''s hard to say how strong they are, because later, they didn''t know how much they improved after they dominated the country. Ren Tianheng led the army fiercely, and the northwest army is also famous. Only general Wei Shilong of the East wasteland can compare with them. These two people had contradictions in their early years. Ren Tianqi is He is better at resourcefulness. He has some research in array. It is said that your father taught him some things about array. " "The key is a Northwest general, a Southwest general. In the early stage, he made use of the resource advantages of the Ren family to develop. In the later stage, he dominated the northwest and southwest. There is also a reason why the emperor was still very afraid of the Ren family after your father was not in power. Your father tried to shrink. He gave what the emperor wanted, but Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi did not care so much and took the opportunity to develop alone Moreover, they only ask for things from the family, but they can never touch their things. To put it bluntly, both of them exist like vassal kings for both the Mingyu emperor and the Ren family. " "Although I don''t have information, I also talked to your sixth uncle about them recently. Over the years, their two forces have been quite large. The most important thing is that they have been fighting with the surrounding small countries and the places bordering the Tianhai empire. Their men are very powerful. I don''t say how strong they are. They have also allied with some sects and other small and medium-sized sects. How strong are they It''s hard to estimate. You''d better be prepared. "Zhan Tianlong is not good at intelligence analysis. He just tries to provide Ren Jie with some information based on his previous understanding of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi and some recent ideas. In fact, Ren Jie knew these things for a long time, a hundred times more detailed than Zhan Tianlong knew, but Ren Jie still listened. After all, Zhan Tianlong was also kind, and Zhan Tianlong then analyzed some of his few contacts with Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. "OK, don''t worry, uncle Zhan. I''ll remember all these and discuss them with uncle Liu carefully. Don''t worry about things at home. They have soldiers, we have generals, they have plans, and we won''t wait. However, the emperor asked them to lead 100000 troops. It seems that they came for our Tianlong army. Uncle Zhan, your side may not be much better than mine, and the pressure is greater!" Ren Jie specially came to have a look and chat with Uncle Zhan. That''s why. "Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi were all the people who fought with big brother and brought them out. In addition, they have been fighting for so many years. Originally, even if I was allowed to command 100000 troops in the past, I only dared to say that I was 60% sure to beat them. But now..." Zhan Tianlong looked at the Tianlong army which was practicing the array and practicing constantly. It was completely different from the general army and said, "with this Tianlong army, although there are only 30000 people, I am also confident that the 100000 army will never come back." When he said these words, Zhan Tianlong couldn''t help looking at Ren Jie. He wasn''t the kind of person who especially liked to say those sensational and moving words. Otherwise, he really wanted to say that after the suppression of Taoist Yuquan, Ren Jie asked him to command the Tianlong army. He didn''t think much. What''s more, he didn''t think that Ren Jie would train the 30000 people in that way, which was more cruel than the direct line children of the big family before. There are a steady stream of pills comparable to pills, and all kinds of skill contents for them to choose at will. All weapons are the best. Even the Lingyu later mined from the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain is simply transported and directly used by those who can use it. There are many kinds of gathering spirit arrays around. Zhan Tianlong was so well treated that Zhan Tianlong, the young leader of Tianlong sword villa, was frightened. There was also that strange and magical array. Although the time was not too long, it also made this Tianlong Army take shape, and gave Zhan Tianlong confidence to fight against Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi''s 100000 army. "Uncle Zhan, our Tianlong army has just been established. It''s too far from my goal. There can''t be any accidents in this process." "Hmm?" after hearing Ren Jie''s words, Zhan Tianlong looked at Ren Jie strangely. What does this mean. "I believe uncle Zhan, you are sure to defeat 100000 troops now, but the loss is certainly not small?" Ren Jie continued without answering Ren Tianlong: "It''s understandable that there are deaths and injuries in battle, but it also depends on time. This is the difference between external combat and internal combat. In order to protect the country and fight against foreign enemies, we can control the fighting within the country. However, the fighting within a family is always stabbed by itself, but sometimes even if it hurts a little, it will hurt temporarily There''s no way to damage some vitality, but we should also control it and don''t poke it at will. " Ren Jie also looked at the Tianlong army training below and said, "I''m here to see the Tianlong army''s control over the array in addition to its combat effectiveness. This is a new array I just developed according to the terrain of Tianlong army and Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain. What I told uncle Zhan first this time is to trap 100000 troops until I win." "This?" seeing the jade plaque handed to him by Ren Jie, Zhan Tianlong didn''t immediately pick it up. He looked worried at Ren Jie and said: "Do you know your sixth uncle''s decision? Do you know it''s more difficult than killing 100000 troops? And it''s easy to get passive. Besides, if they do such treacherous things, you should deter them. If I can quickly eliminate them, I can also support you. You know, Ren xiongtu has made a lot of preparations, and the Ren family With so many people, there is not much fighting power inside. " "Ren Jie, sometimes when men do great things, they really can''t be indecisive. If they make a decision, they will make a decision. You just said that you should have the courage to dig out the tumor." hearing Ren Jie''s words, Zhan Tianlong worried that Ren Jie would make a big mistake because of his weakness. Things have come to this stage. Whoever is a little softhearted may die at that time. "Uncle Zhan, do you think I''m that kind of soft hearted person?" Ren Jie smiled at Zhan Tianlong and said: "If it is really necessary, even if there is a full-scale war, I will never be soft on the enemy, but now things are far from that simple. How much will the Tianlong army, which has just formed and has not fully achieved its goal and formed the combat effectiveness we really want? Snipes and mussels compete, and the fisherman benefits. That''s what the fisherman is waiting for. The emperor hasn''t moved, but he can''t If he suddenly launches an army and punishes you after you wipe out the 100000 troops, what will you do? " "So the problem now is not whether to kill or not, but to guard against the interference of others and other forces. We should not only win this time, but also completely control the situation. I don''t want a broken situation. You think I''m soft hearted." Ren Jie shook his head slightly: "Wrong, it''s not soft hearted, it''s self-confidence, absolute self-confidence. I''m confident that I can solve things there before these 100000 troops break through the array. I''m confident that I won''t give flaws to the emperor or others. Whether it''s the blue sky, the emperor or other forces, if I really see the Ren family''s impassability, I may move." "They have been waiting for this opportunity. Now they all think they have seen this opportunity, but I will let them know that they are just dreaming. Now when it is not necessary, no one wants to turn their face and be the first person to rush out to fight with the Ren family in an all-round way, so they hope to fight within the Ren family. Think about it, if you destroy 100000 troops of each other, you will win If the loss is no more than 10000 people, or even less, but how much will the combat effectiveness be reduced? What if there are another 300000 or 500000 troops? " "On the contrary, if you just trap the 100000 troops, who dares to move around. Who knows what''s going on, and it''s really urgent. No matter how the Ren family will agree with the outside world, they dare not give too much pressure." Ren Jie went to Yuquan mountain specially because he was afraid that Zhan Tianlong didn''t understand his intention. This matter must be explained clearly. Reckless chaos will lead to great events. For some simple things, you can issue a military order directly. For some things, the leader needs to understand the intention and control the situation. After all, things will change at that time, so you should be flexible. Ren Jie explained so clearly that Zhan Tianlong nodded his head and said nothing else. Ren Jie also talked with Zhan Tianlong about the follow-up development of the Tianlong army. He talked about some problems that have continued in recent days. It took him half a day to solve all the problems in the array. Ren Jie rushed back to Changle casino. Ren Jie didn''t go back to Ren''s house immediately. In the next few days, he waited quietly at Changle casino, as if he didn''t know anything about Ren Xiong''s plans for them and Ren Xiong didn''t know anything about them Figure controlled Ren junyang and they were crazy in activities. He didn''t pay much attention to the news that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi came to Beijing. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the Presbyterian assembly of all Ren families was held. On this day, the whole Ren family was extremely quiet, but today''s ban on Wancheng hall, which was never used in peacetime, was opened. Wancheng hall is the most dignified hall established by Ren''s ancestors. It can only be opened when the family owner inherits or major events occur. Wancheng hall means that Ren''s descendants can inherit it for generations, The incense is continuous. The outside looks like a small hall with a high position, but only those who have really entered the Wancheng hall know how huge and vast the Wancheng hall is. Although this is not a separate space, it already has the effect of space superposition and integration. It doesn''t look too huge on the outside. Only when you really enter it can you know that it is huge and has many arrays. It is the real core area of the Ren family. The interior can only be entered by the supreme elder in the Yin and Yang environment, and there are certain restrictions. At the same time, you can''t enter the Wancheng hall The main hall. "Wan Chengdian opened. Ren''s contemporary family director Jie is young, frivolous, arrogant and domineering. He destroys my family style. He is no longer worthy to be the head of Ren''s family. The elders are the inheritance of Ren''s family and the future of Ren''s family. He wants to re elect the head of Ren''s family. If Ren''s current family director Jie can''t come to explain clearly and get the re support of the Presbyterian Council, he will no longer be the head of Ren''s family." When the Wancheng hall opened, Ren xiongtu slowly stepped onto the Wancheng hall and looked at the Presbyterian people sitting below. At the same time, he looked again. In the distance, those Ren family figures who were qualified to come back directly threw out the news that everyone had long thought of, but they were still very shocked. At this moment, there was no sound, but there was a storm in everyone''s heart. The Ren family Presbyterian Council was really going to be serious, and the Ren family was really going to change. Chapter 395 Wancheng hall is magnificent and huge. After saying these words here, Ren xiongtu, who has been dissatisfied with him for many years, has no change on the surface, but he is excited to cry. Finally, when I finally got to this day, I was only a little close to taking that step. Maybe I only needed a little luck and a little external force. Maybe after pushing Ren Jie down from the position of home owner, I could break through without closing the door. After Ren xiongtu finished, he turned and looked at Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, who had just come back. They were all dressed in armor. They were like old monks. However, Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu trembled and burst into tears. Excited, too excited, Ren Jie, Ren Jie, you also have today. Look how arrogant your boy is. Look who can protect you this time. The three have a feeling of finally coming out and seeing the dawn. They have been cleaned up by Ren Jie for more than a year. Finally, they have even been locked up. Now everything is about to be found back, and the three straighten up. Look at those people in the distance. These people are responsible people and managers everywhere in Ren''s family. There are more than 500 people who came back early after receiving the news. Of course, they are just bystanders and witnesses. "This... This will directly abolish the house owner. Without asking, it will be announced directly before the people come?" "What do you know? At this time, there''s no need to say useless nonsense." "I''ve already torn my face, and now with the consent of seven people in the Presbyterian Council and six people, there''s no need to do anything else. It''s just a formality." "Ah! What a pity! The old master is invincible. I didn''t expect his son to lose his position as the master." "In fact, Ren Jie... Ah, forget it. No matter who is the owner, let''s work hard for the family." "Yes, as long as Ren''s family can be good." "Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi have been operating outside for decades. It is said that their power is not much worse than that of their family. It is said that it is likely that the son of one of them is the master of the family." "Why don''t they be their own masters?" "You''re stupid. How can they be the master of the family? The Presbyterian Council wants to get rid of Ren Jie because he is too disobedient. It''s a balance to let their son be the master of the family. Everyone takes what they need..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the elder Ren xiongtu sat back after saying these words, although the bottom was still silent, most people were talking to some people they wanted to know through divine knowledge. But no one dared to make a sound. The huge Wancheng hall was silent, but it became more and more intense in the dark. Just as time passed, these people soon found that Ren Jie? Because Ren Jie didn''t come at all. Where are the people? Soon the morning passed, but I still didn''t see Ren Jie coming. Even the most excited Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu couldn''t sit still at this time. From time to time, they went to see Ren xiongtu, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, but found that they were sitting there quietly, all closed their eyes and rested without any fluctuation. "Elder, Ren Jie likes to play this skill best. Don''t let''s wait in Wancheng hall. He does something else outside. Don''t send someone to inform him, or..." finally, Ren junyang can''t help it. After secretly communicating with each other, Ren junyang carefully mentioned his ideas with Ren xiongtu. "Waste, no wonder you can''t do a good job looking at a little doll. It''s just that you don''t work hard. You don''t even know how to use the power given to you. It''s a long time. You don''t even have this patience and calmness. What else can you do?" As soon as Ren junyang asked, Ren xiongtu immediately said, "you''re afraid he won''t come. If he doesn''t come at the time, you can directly choose a new owner. If he doesn''t come, it''s better if he doesn''t come. Even if he comes, six of the seven members of the Presbyterian Council are not what we say. If he is really smart, he should choose not to come, because it will be worse if he comes." "Yes, yes, yes..." in front of Ren xiongtu, Ren junyang dared not have a temper. He was trained to nod like a pug and kept agreeing. He didn''t dare to say the original words in his heart. He could only roar at Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu when they asked him again how he was doing. The three of them secretly looked at each other. Needless to say, they all knew that the other party was still afraid. Ren Jie was too evil. But then he thought about the agreements reached by the elder with Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, and the arrangements made by the elder in advance. He thought that no matter how much trouble Ren Jie had at the moment, it was absolutely impossible to make other tricks. Thinking of this, several people were temporarily patient and continued to wait. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today is the day for the Ren family to hold a general meeting of the elders of the whole family. Although this is only an internal matter of the Ren family, many people outside know, that is, talk about it. As in the past, they are still free to comment after dinner. But for the people of the Zhenzheng family in Yujing city and the upper class, today is definitely a big day, and everyone''s nerves are tense. As the most powerful Ren family of the five families, any change is enough to affect the situation and situation of the whole jade capital. Moreover, this matter involves a wide range, and some people worry about whether the emperor will take advantage of this opportunity to do something. In particular, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi''s 100000 troops directly pulled out Yuquan mountain. Everyone who knows it knows that something big is going to happen. The morning has passed, but there has been no news. Everyone in power is waiting anxiously. Inside the Lanfu Tianzong, it is not small from the outside, but if you enter the inside, you will find that the internal space is much larger than the outside. Obviously, there are space magic and array operation. "There''s no news inside the Ren family. Ren Jie should still be in the new headquarters of Changle casino. He didn''t go back at all. The Ren family should have entered the Wancheng hall, so there''s no news at the moment." at this time, in a different courtyard of Lanfu Tianzong, someone flew down quickly and stood respectfully on a semicircle platform, Fang Qi, who is overlooking Ren''s family from a distance, reports. "Well, continue to explore and return any news at any time." Fang Qi said, raised her hand and waved it slightly to let someone leave, while she quietly looked at the distance. "I said you were in a restless mood all day. I see." at this time, a very gentle voice suddenly sounded in the rear. "Ah... Brother Tian..." Fang Qimeng looked back and found that the blue sky had stood behind him. Seeing the blue sky, Fang Qi''s heart couldn''t help trembling. Brother Tian was so excellent, but from the beginning he liked himself and was so good to himself, which made Fang Qi often dare not believe that this is true, but now the blue mansion Tianzong has established a clan, The blue sky directly let her take charge of many things in the blue mansion as the hostess. She really believed that all this was not illusory. At this time, Fang Qi was ashamed to hear the blue sky say so, because brother Tian said before that he should broaden his horizons and don''t always quarrel with some mole ants. Although there are many things she can see, release and look down on as brother Tiange said, Ren Jie is the only one who hates him every time she thinks about it. Thinking about those things in the past, she can''t help but want to kill him as soon as possible. "Brother Tian, it''s like this. I..." Fang Qi looked at the blue sky and hurried to explain. The blue sky walked towards the edge of the platform, looked in the direction Fang Qi had just looked at and said, "since this person is so annoying and has done so many hateful things before, he has become your devil, whether he continues to be the owner or not, just get rid of him directly." "Brother Tian, don''t worry, and most of Ren Jie won''t have good fruit this time." Fang Qi didn''t expect that the blue sky would say so and looked at the blue sky in surprise. After all, if Ren Jie wants to be the owner of the Ren family, he has to be the enemy of the whole Ren family. The blue sky was very calm, and the voice said gently: "Remember, don''t place your hopes on others. Everything should be under your own control. As for Ren family, it''s just a powerful branch of the sect. It''s no big deal. Well, it''s settled. Now there are several sect leaders coming. You can go with me to receive them. After all, our LAN family Tianzong has just opened and established a sect, and it''s still the same You can''t refute their kindness. This face is always given to them. " "Yes." Fang Qi didn''t know what to say. She nodded quickly because she found that nothing seemed to matter here. Originally, there were some contradictions between herself and Fang Yan, but Tian Ge directly asked Lan Fu Tianzong to come down and crush everything of the other party in such a way that she didn''t want the other party to exist, which made her very happy. Now she even said no No matter how it will kill Ren Jie, it makes her happy, because brother Tian said, Ren Jie will die. You know, she follows the blue sky. Even those who exist like the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty and the powerful sect leader are polite to see brother Tian, and brother Tian is completely calm and indifferent to them. Brother Tian, when can I learn this realm, even one or two out of ten. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside Yujing City, there are all kinds of mountain resorts. Places with better scenery are occupied. At this time, in a mountain villa with the same beautiful scenery, Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun, Wen Zihao and Wei Liang are sitting around. "The sun is setting, and one day will pass soon. When will it wait?" Wei Liang was really impatient, got up and walked back and forth, and said anxiously. "Qingyun, you''re good at analysis. Do you think boss Ren is teasing us and worrying about us making trouble, so let''s wait here to avoid disrupting his plan?" Wen Zihao asked Hai Qingyun while holding some words written by Ren Jie the other day. After they knew about the Ren family, they immediately found Ren Jie. At first, Ren Jie had no choice in the closed state. They knew that Ren Jie killed him immediately after he left the customs. No matter what they say, they actually want to help Ren Jie and fight against Ren xiongtu and his family. They joke and want to push down their boss and prevent Ren Jie from being the master of the family. They pass them first. Before that, Hai Qingyun also analyzed that Ren Jie was unlikely to let them intervene, because it was an internal matter of the Ren family after all. Even if the emperor could not intervene directly, he could only intervene by other means. But to his surprise, Ren Jie agreed happily and then asked them to wait here for so many days. Today is the main day. It will pass soon. As a result, there is still no news. Naturally, we can''t sit still. "Analyze, what''s going on?" Li Tianyi''s small face was also tight and looked at haiqingyun with great worry. After everything in the unparalleled relics, he got the pill newly refined by Ren Jie. While waiting for these days, Hai Qingyun finally broke through the yin-yang environment. Not only him, but also Wen Zihao and Wei Liang were only half a step away. Both of them are different. They used to have a good foundation. After being with Ren Jie, Ren Jie didn''t give little advice. This time, Ren Jie also got their share of the life essence blood of the Golden Toad snake demon and the medicine refined by the half step Tai Chi environment demon pill, which naturally enabled them to be promoted quickly. Hai Qingyun sits there these days and has been facing a chess game that Ren Jie put down casually at the cultural conference. Hai Qingyun thinks he has studied thoroughly. As a result, when he saw Ren Jie last time, Ren Jie changed two children at will, breaking all the previous research results of Hai Qingyun. Hai Qingyun is studying again recently. At this time, hearing their words, Hai Qingyun came out of the chess game and gently put down the pieces. "I don''t think so. With Ren''s character and work style, if you don''t let us intervene or don''t have anything to do with us, you will directly tell us or kick us to practice in isolation. There''s no need to let us wait. But I said before that although our strength has improved a lot, there are not many things we can do. After all, Ren has a large number of soldiers, There is no shortage of manpower... " "People will be afraid of more!" upon hearing this, Wei Liang was not willing to listen: "they are them, we are us. We can''t be indifferent to those bastards who want to deal with the boss. Then who are we?" "You wait for him to finish talking about the turning point behind." although Li Tianyi is small, he has a little momentum among the four people. He glared at Wei Liang and asked him not to be unreasonable. Then he looked at Hai Qingyun again and motioned him to continue. We''ve been together for a long time, and we know each other''s personalities. Haiqingyun doesn''t care, and continues: "But since Lord Ren has arranged things for us early, I think this action will be very big, and there are many forces in all aspects. No matter what Lord Ren gives us, we have to be careful and do our best not to cause trouble. If there are any unexpected changes, I''m afraid we all have to have an attitude, especially Wei Liang and me." There are some things that are inconvenient to intervene in the Ren family fight, but after the Ren family fight, no matter whether Ren Jie wins or loses, there are likely to be other things. If the Ren family has suffered heavy losses and someone wants to do something, they have to make a statement on behalf of their respective forces and even mobilize all forces in Beijing to do things. "Don''t worry," Wei Liang replied without any hesitation, "what I believe will never give up halfway. He supports what I do on my father''s side. I can make any decision directly on his behalf." "That''s the same sentence. We represent ourselves..." Li Tianyi pointed to Wen Zihao and said to himself. "Hum..." at this moment, the sea green cloud was always placed on a jade card next to the chessboard, emitting light and buzzing, and then a light was projected into the air. "Shit, no, it''s so cruel!" "I see. I''m ready to do it." "The boss is too cruel. Ren''s family is unlucky now." ¡­¡­ Chapter 396 From sunrise to sunset, from sunset to night, countless people in Yujing city have been concerned about the matter of being the owner of the house, but there has been no news. There are all kinds of explorations and news from outsiders. In the Wancheng Hall of the Ren family, those who come to the general assembly of the family are even more uncomfortable. Many times, the results really come out. It''s nothing. On the contrary, the process of waiting for the results is the most painful. "What does Ren Jie mean? He dares not to come to the whole Presbyterian meeting of the family. This is going to abolish his meeting." "Have you given up? It''s obvious that it doesn''t have a good result when it comes. It''s better not to come." "No, this Ren Jie is very evil, but when he thinks about things in the past year or so, he has never flinched." "If he doesn''t come, the result is the same. I really don''t know what he''s thinking." "I can''t figure it out. Even if Ren Jie knows there''s no hope and gives up, then Shura Ren Tianzong shouldn''t give up so easily?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people below waited all day, but there was still no result. They were guessing. At this time, Ren junyang and others who have been sitting above are also constantly communicating. They are different from the people below. They have arranged people early. Although they are sitting here, they can know the situation outside. "Tell the elder that 100000 troops have entered the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain. There is a fight." "There is no news from Changle casino, and Ren Jie still hasn''t moved." "The array is shrouded over the Yuquan mountain. The internal situation is unknown. We are exploring the battle results." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren junyang received the news and told the elder Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi respectively. He has to be careful with them. He can only be casual when communicating with Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu. "I''m sure Ren Jie doesn''t dare to come. Whether he comes or not, there are still two hours. When he''s no longer the owner of the house, see how I deal with him." Ren Hanlin thought of the recent humiliation and wanted to revenge with the help of family forces when Ren Jie is not the owner of the house. "Yes, we must not spare him like this." Ren Wenxu also said in a hate voice. Ren junyang soberly said: "Today, even under the control of the elder, with the help of Ren Tianqi, Ren Tianheng and the emperor''s power, Ren Jie, the owner of the family, will be eliminated, just like those veterans controlled by Zhan Tianlong. This Ren Jie has a close relationship with Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Longao. There are also Ren Tianzong and others. He also has a group of people around him. With some contacts and resources left by his father, he is still not We can afford it. You two calm down and cooperate with the elder. Let''s take care of Ren''s family. It''s the right thing to raise your head to the yin-yang realm as soon as possible. Let others do what they do to deal with Ren Jie. " Ren junyang is also gradually sober now. If the Presbyterian Council in Ren''s family wants to abolish the owner, others can''t intervene. Otherwise, things are very serious. It''s like the emperor of a country. It''s impossible to listen to the opinions and influence of people from other countries. But even if the army controlled by Zhan Tianlong is destroyed, the current power of Ren Jie is not easy for them. Some people can move, but at least they can''t. moreover, if Ren Jie doesn''t take charge of the house, it has nothing to do with them. It doesn''t matter what he does. Uh! As soon as Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu heard this, they also realized one thing. Now Ren Jie is completely different from when he begged them for some pocket money. He can kill his father-in-law in the Imperial Palace and talk freely in the face of the attack of the sea king. I don''t know why so many people gathered around him. Even the existence of Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, sword Wang Long AO and killer King surrounded him. The more they think about it, the more terrible they feel. Unknowingly, their back has been soaked. They didn''t think much before. Now they find that Ren Jie has become so strong. At this time, they feel incomparable fear. Ren Jie is too terrible now. They say that fortunately, he will be abolished this time. As long as he is not the owner of Ren family, it''s easy to say anything. But before long, a new news made them lift their hearts again. According to the latest news, Ren Jie''s spirit beast car, escorted by the guards, had rushed back from the headquarters of Changle casino to Yujing city. Although it''s already night and Yujing has a curfew, it''s not difficult for Ren Jie, the head of the five families, to enter the city. When he came, he couldn''t help but decide to come, but even if he came now, could he still change all this. Hum, even with the support of Old Dan King Yu Changkong and sword king long Ao, they can''t intervene in the internal affairs of Ren family. It''s difficult to support Ren Tianzong alone. For this news, Ren xiongtu sitting above has no response to Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. They are all waiting. Since they are going to abolish him, why are they afraid of him coming. While they knew the news, countless people who monitored the trend of Ren Jie in Changle Casino also knew the news, because Ren Jie came back all the way aboveboard and was not in a hurry. This made many people who kept exploring his news anxious. It was an hour and a half before Ren Jie approached the jade capital. It was an hour before Ren Jie''s spirit beast finally entered Ren''s house. Here comes the storm, the head-on collision, and the hot and fierce confrontation within Ren''s family has finally arrived. At this moment, everyone thought so, and Ren xiongtu, who kept following the news, slowly opened his eyes after receiving the news that Ren Jie had entered Ren''s house. It was just a one-day delay to the last moment. In his opinion, this was a child''s trick. If it could make him anxious and affect his mood and original plan, he would practice in vain. Because it''s no more than anything else. It''s an internal matter of the Ren family. It''s no use how many contacts his father left him. He can''t escape today. He asked for it. "Open the gate of Wancheng hall. Don''t say you won''t give him a chance to explain. Let''s see what he said today." when we heard that Ren Jie had entered the interior and was less than three miles away from Wancheng hall, Ren xiongtu finally stood up slowly. His voice was loud and powerful, and instantly spread all over Ren''s family. "Here comes Ren Jie." "In the end, I still came. If I drag it to the end, I still have to come." "Six of the seven elders of the Presbyterian Council are already here. What if they come." "It''s completely different from before. His previous set doesn''t work today." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people in charge of each part of the Ren family waiting outside the main hall of Wancheng hall were different from them. They didn''t know what was happening outside. They were waiting all the time. Suddenly, they saw Ren xiongtu stand up and say this, and suddenly fried the pot. Of course, they still dare not say one more word at will at this time, and they communicate in private. "Boom... Boom..." as Ren xiongtu''s voice spread, the array of Wancheng hall opened and the door of Wancheng hall opened. You can see it from above the main hall. You can just see Ren Jie''s master spirit animal car and the gorgeous guards around him on the road in the distance. Come on, really! Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu also stood up at the same time. Only Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, who were wearing armor and completely wrapped in armor, only showed their eyes and sat there all the time, still sat still. Everyone below turned nervously and excitedly and looked at the past. Although it felt that everything was settled, it was useless for Ren Jie to come at the moment, but after all, what Ren Jie had done in the recent year was too shocking. Many things are full of evil spirits. The evil door is very bad. Some people are also thinking about how Ren Jie will deal with it this time. At least, if you want to be abandoned by others from another angle, no one will give up easily. You have to fight anyway. Nervous, really nervous. Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu couldn''t help thinking of the previous scenes. They became more and more nervous and held their hands tightly unconsciously. "Hum, my Ren family is one of the five families of the Mingyu emperor. I respect the emperor''s orders and protect the people''s lives. As the head of the family, I should set an example, but I didn''t expect you to be young and ignorant and do many extraordinary things. Today, in the name of the eldest elder of the Presbyterian Council, in the absence of Ren Tianzong and with the consent of six of the seven elders of the Presbyterian Council, I decided to abolish you as the head of the family and stay temporarily , you have something to say. "Ren xiongtu didn''t expect that when Ren Jie arrived, he just saw his spirit beast car and flashy bodyguards from a distance. The atmosphere around him was so depressed and nervous that he felt uncomfortable. This is something he doesn''t like very much. At the moment, the gate of Wancheng hall is open. He takes this opportunity to lift his breath and convey some of his intentions at the same time. The voice was loud and mighty. It said that it was waiting for Ren Jie to explain, but it was just reading the judgment. There was no room for explanation. Ren xiongtu''s words were very powerful, but there was no response from Ren Jie. The spirit beast car and the bodyguard were still moving forward and close. They soon reached not far from the Wancheng hall, but at the intersection not far from the gate of the Wancheng hall, the spirit beast car and the car suddenly turned right. This... What''s going on? Turn... Turn? In an instant, everyone looked at it unimaginably. Ren Jie''s spirit beast car and the team did not enter the Wancheng hall, but turned a corner. "What is he doing?" "Isn''t that the residence of sixth master Ren Tianzong?" "No, at this time, how can he not come in? If he doesn''t come in again, it''s too late." "What is Ren Jie going to do?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In an instant, everyone was dizzy and confused. What is this guy doing. They fainted and stood at the top. They were just very powerful. Ren xiongtu, who had just finished speaking, stayed there all at once. The whole person realized this embarrassment for the first time. A fire is burning in my heart. No one has ever dared to do so. He is a great elder of others. He is the peak of yin and Yang. Who dares to treat him like this. And I just said that kind of words. I''ve never been so embarrassed. The other party didn''t pay attention at all. Ren xiongtu felt hot on his face, as if he had been smoked. Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu felt and should have felt so at this moment. Although they had just never thought of it, they had experienced it many times and were used to it. "Big... Big elder, you see, Ren Jie is so hateful and evil. He always does things like this. He is arrogant and reckless. He doesn''t know his last name..." seeing that Ren xiongtu''s mana fluctuates and his face is ugly, Ren junyang hurried aside and said carefully, trying to help Ren xiongtu resolve the embarrassing and humiliating situation. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren xiongtu''s mana burst open, instantly oppressed the whole audience, showed a mana comparable to the eight kings, and shouted angrily: "the rules are here, no matter how useless he is. If he doesn''t appear in time, give a reasonable explanation. Since the resolution of the Presbyterian Council takes effect, Ren Jie''s position as the head of the family is abolished!" Ren xiongtu is really angry at the moment. His useless word can be heard by people dozens of miles around and even farther away. Chapter 397 "Shit, waste, who do you think you are?" at this time, in the spirit beast''s car, Ren Jie heard Ren xiongtu''s angry voice, whispered, and then touched Hu Hu with his hand. The little guy was eating the top-grade spirit jade he had just given it. Last time tiger was injured, Qi Tian was anxious to let it recover, so he began to give it top-grade Lingyu. Since then, tiger and tiger didn''t even eat middle-grade Lingyu. "I don''t know what you think." at this time, Qi Tian, sitting on one side, inexplicably shook his head. He couldn''t see the law of Ren Jie''s work and wondered why he did it sometimes. If he had his character, he would have done it. But at this time, he still had many words to understand, so he didn''t bother to take care of them. After saying a word, he didn''t need Ren Jie to answer anything. He directly closed his eyes and continued to understand his things. Ren Jie smiled and didn''t bother to say much. Everyone has their own way and method of doing things. Ren Jie will never be led by others. Although the spirit beast car was only at a normal speed, it soon reached outside the virgin forest of the sixth master. Because Yun Fenger recovered, the sixth master was no longer in a completely closed state, so at this time, the spirit beast car could be driven directly nearby. Then Ren Jiecai handed the tiger to Qi Tian and got off the spirit beast car. "You can finally come. If you don''t come again, I really can''t stop your sixth uncle. Come on, you''d better tell him." seeing Ren Jie coming, Yun feng''er was relieved, hurried to say to Ren Jie, and pointed to Ren Tianzong, who was sitting at the stone table, his whole body was full of breath and was wearing a coarse Ren Tianzong. Ren Tianzong is like a volcano about to explode, which may explode at any time. Whether it was from Ren xiongtu who asked him to participate in the Presbyterian meeting, or then came Ren xiongtu''s voice, which made him more and more angry. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t be angry with the enemy. Isn''t it helping the enemy punish himself? Besides, there''s nothing to be angry about." Ren Jie said, and went to pour a cup of tea for sixth uncle himself. "If you''re not angry, how can you not be angry? What do you think? Why do you let me wait for you to come back? Also, why don''t you go to Wancheng hall and let them toss about like this when you come back? Don''t you really want to be the owner of this house? Even if you really don''t want to be the owner of this house, you can''t let others abandon us. No, since you''re back, go to Wancheng hall with me. I''ll leave today I''ll take you to compete with them and see why they can abolish you. "The sixth master Ren Tianzong said, pulling up Ren Jie and leaving. "Uncle Liu, don''t worry, really don''t worry..." Ren Jie took two steps forward slightly, but then he stopped suddenly. "Hmm?" Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who was paused by Ren Gera, was also stunned, because although he pulled it at will, normally, even people at the fifth and sixth levels of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment can''t control their divine actions. What''s the matter? "Listen to me, uncle Liu, we''re not dogs. Why should he let us go?" Ren Jie just slowed down for a while. In order to be afraid that uncle Liu will continue to stick to the past, he hurried to say: "there''s also the matter of this house owner. They say that if they abolish me, I''ll really abolish it. Then my house owner will be in vain." "Ah..." Ren Jie said with a smile: "In that case, if my enemies say what I want to abolish you, I will really abolish it. Whether I am the owner of the house, they don''t count, and they don''t just do it. And I don''t want to be a dog if I don''t go to Wancheng hall. Even if I beat them and clean them up, I won''t go there. I can''t be led by them. Don''t worry, sixth uncle, They''ll bring it to the door later. " After listening to Ren Jie''s words, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was stunned, but then tasted it, but he didn''t feel so good. "They held a Presbyterian meeting to make this matter public to the world. All the important people in charge of the family came back. In this case, they announced to abolish your master. If there is a new master, it will be very troublesome." The reason why the sixth master Ren Tianzong is difficult to control is because of the influence of his cultivation of martial arts. It''s not his brain problem. On the contrary, his brain is very clear, calm and powerful in analyzing things, otherwise he can''t be responsible for the intelligence department. "Since it''s a cancer, since it''s going to be operated on, and now that it''s gone so far, I''m afraid that anyone in the world will know. Let them make a farce. In the end, it''s not a farce, and it''s estimated that they don''t have to wait for them to choose a new owner. Soon they''ll be eager to come over." Ren Jie said with great confidence. "What do you want to do?" Ren Tianzong felt something wrong when he saw Ren Jie''s smile with evil spirit. "You''ll know later, uncle Liu. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we don''t go to the Wancheng hall and ignore them. I''m not the head of the family. What they say doesn''t affect anything. Why should I go there as they like." Ren Jie said, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly. From the very beginning, Ren Jie never planned to pass. Whoever wants to pass, he won''t pass. After listening to Ren Jie''s words, and with Ren Jie nearby, Ren Tianzong had better control over his Shura killing path. The murderous spirit and anger in his heart were also suppressed. He sat down and drank the tea that Ren Jie had just poured. At this time, in the Wancheng hall, Ren xiongtu has sat down, because if he doesn''t sit down, it will be more ugly and embarrassing. Although Ren junyang has successively helped find steps and speak all kinds of words of Ren Jie, Ren xiongtu''s chest is still undulating. It''s said that this boy works in an evil way. He can be angry first if he can''t kill anyone. This time, he really learned. In that situation, he was sure of everything, but he didn''t expect Ren Jie to embarrass him all of a sudden. OK, good. Let''s see how arrogant you can be. Now it''s not much away from the deadline. Play, like to play, then let you enjoy playing. Without the identity of any family owner, I see who will let you in the future. Too hateful, too annoying, damn bastard boy. Ren xiongtu was shocked and scolded Ren Jie with his father and even his grandfather. He kept thinking of hate in his heart. "What... Ren Jie, he dares..." when Ren xiongtu scolded Ren Jie again and again in his heart, suddenly Ren junyang, who was sitting next to him, suddenly roared and stood up directly. Ren junyang stood up with a sudden roar, which startled the people around him, especially at this time. Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu were stunned. What''s the matter? Did the second elder react now? It''s too slow. "Roar what roar, as an elder of Ren family Presbyterian Council, I see what you look like." Ren xiongtu also stared and scolded. He was already angry. At this time, Ren junyang was surprised. When Ren Jie just left, he didn''t make a sound, and now he reacted. Damn it, it''s like being trampled on by others. People have gone away. Now you''re calling another fart. You can only make a fool of yourself. Many people in charge of the Ren family below shook their heads secretly. They said that when Ren junyang was in charge before, he knew that he would take Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu with the help of power to reap benefits. He wouldn''t do anything else. Now he is so embarrassed. "No... not this. Ren Jie is such an asshole... Damn asshole... I''m going to kill him..." Ren junyang roared, looking crazy, as if he was stimulated. Originally, the reason why Ren junyang was promoted to be the second elder was controlled by the big elder. The reason is that Ren junyang flatters well, can do things and look at eyes. But today, especially when he is angry, Ren junyang is still so, which completely angers Ren xiongtu. What the fuck are you doing? You can just talk when people left. Now people have disappeared. You shout here. Doesn''t it continue to embarrass our elder? "Pa......" the elder''s face suddenly sank. He raised his hand and slapped it in the air. This slap was so cruel. Just like an adult slapping a three-year-old child in the face, he directly beat Ren junyang up, and then fell heavily on the ground a few meters away. "Pay attention to your identity. Ren''s family has been under the command of the parents'' Association for thousands of years. No matter how much trouble Ren Jie has experienced, it will not affect the normal resolution of the Presbyterian Association. As for you, go back and think behind closed doors for three years. You can''t come out without breaking through the yin-yang environment. I think you''ve lived in vain all these years No, what a big thing... "The elder Ren xiongtu sat there and scolded Ren junyang, who had just run away and erupted inexplicably. His heart felt better. Sometimes this is the case. Ren junyang is even more ashamed. He feels better in face. At least, it''s not as ugly as it was just now. At the same time, I finally put forward some words that need to go down the steps in disguise. I feel at least not so embarrassed and embarrassed "No... it''s not what happened just now..." however, before the elder finished his words, Ren junyang, who was beaten and stuttered, was not clear, and was still bleeding, hurriedly said: "Elder, it''s not just a matter, Ren Jie... Ren Jie... This bastard has arrested all our descendants. Now the elder''s lineage, me, Ren Hanlin, Ren Wenxu, and several families of the Presbyterian in Yujing city have been arrested. Not only that, but also many other people have been arrested by Ren Jie..." "Boom..." if the slap in the face just now is very loud, then it is a devastating blow at the moment. This impact is too strong. Crazy, Ren Jie is crazy. He thought it was something and caught everyone''s family. This is crazy. Does he think it will work? "Bastard, I knew he wouldn''t admit defeat so easily. Sure enough, he was looking for death, looking for death..." Han Lingmeng jumped up and shouted wildly. "If you kill him, you shouldn''t keep such people. Keeping them is a disaster..." Ren Wenxu doesn''t care so much. Looking at the eldest elder Ren xiongtu, it''s really like what the second elder said. Even if Ren Jie has the master from time to time, he can''t be moved by others. But the eldest elder is different. When Ren Jie changes the master this time, he wants to do something to get rid of him, otherwise there will be more trouble in the future. Although Ren xiongtu is not the kind of person who practices hard, he hasn''t dealt with things for so many years, and he didn''t expect such things to happen. Especially just now he just called Ren junyang and said those words. As a result He really dared to do such things and kidnap the families of other elders of the family. He was crazy. "Roar..." Ren xiongtu suddenly stood up, and the surging mana exploded. His chairs were directly broken. His whole body was directly turned into a light and rushed to the sky, where sixth master Ren Tianzong was, and more than a dozen figures rose up behind him. This time, even Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, who had been wrapped in armor, flew with them. Among the hundreds of people below, more than a dozen people who were cultivating in the yin-yang realm also flew up and rushed to see what was going on. As for others, including Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, they all used their means at the first time to return to the Wancheng hall and rush to the virgin forest of the sixth master Ren Tianzong. Chapter 398 Crazy, crazy. Ren Jie is really crazy. No one will allow him to do such things. With this mean and despicable means, he is digging his own grave. Even if Ren Tianxing comes back, Ren Tianxing can''t protect him. There''s something inside the family. He dares to kidnap his family and threaten. What''s this? Looking for death is definitely digging his own grave. He''s looking for death. This is the feeling in everyone''s heart at the moment. Ren Jie is not just going to lose the owner this time. It''s so simple to be abandoned. He will be punished most severely for doing such things against the sky. At this time, it is impossible for outsiders to intervene in such matters. If they do, the Ren family will not allow them. At the same time, the Ren family also has the right to let the royal family and several other families come forward to deal with anyone who dares to intervene in the internal affairs of the Ren family. In this case, it is difficult for Ren Jie to save his life. Ren Jie used to be evil and evil, but he was not so unwise. This time, it seems that he was really forced to a dead end. He even did such a thing of common anger. The Ren family can''t tolerate him. Even if his father Ren Tianxing comes back, he will be doomed. Die, die, Ren Jie, damn you! You are looking for your own death. Ren junyang roared wildly in his heart at the moment. Originally, he thought that as long as Ren Jie was abolished this time. In the future, he is not the owner of the house and can''t be forced any more. But now he hates his bones and has only one idea in his heart to kill Ren Jie. Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu also had the same light. They rushed at full speed with other people who did not reach the yin-yang realm. Their speed normally doesn''t look slow, but Ren xiongtu they fly faster. "Ren Jie, get out, get out..." when they just rushed out of the Wancheng hall, they heard a roar. Ren xiongtu had reached the periphery of the virgin forest of the sixth master Ren Tianzong. Before speaking, although the voice spread far, but did not operate the power, this moment is completely different. The sound crashed down, and the trees below were blown up like a hurricane. "Bang..." the sound power came around Ren Tianzong''s house and suddenly hit with an invisible defense, which exploded. "Hum, I would have wanted to clean you up if I didn''t stop you. Boom..." Ren Tianzong raised his hand and the thunder gun was already in his hand. "Uncle Liu, I''ll lend you this place today. You can bear it first. You''ll have to fight later." Ren Jie said. He still sat there with Ren Tianzong and comforted Ren Tianzong who was going to do it. Ren Jie looked up at Ren xiongtu: "the family roared wantonly, destroyed goods, and dared to call the name of the owner directly. You''re the eldest elder. Talk about your crime." "Sin, I''ll cure you. Ren Jie, you''re no longer the owner of Ren''s family. Let everyone go at once. Maybe it can save your life for your father''s sake, otherwise..." Ren xiongtu pointed to Ren Jie. When he just rushed over, his divine consciousness also communicated with Ren junyang quickly, and more specifically knew the information Ren junyang got. In addition to the old, weak, women and children, all 318 core children were arrested, including his nine grandchildren and 36 great grandchildren. Three of his sons died in the war that year, and the remaining two were at the scene. In this case, Ren xiongtu really didn''t dare to do it as soon as he came up, especially when Ren Tianzong was next to Ren Jie. He wasn''t sure he could catch Ren Jie immediately. He was afraid that Ren Jie was really jumping over the wall and doing something crazy. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this time, more than a dozen figures in the sky have arrived. After all, this is not far away, but Ren xiongtu is faster. When he said the first sentence, these figures have arrived. When he pointed to Ren Jie and said that he would punish Ren Jie, Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin, Ren Wenxu and hundreds of other people''s principals also came. "Ren Jie... You... You''re dying. Do you know that? Immediately release all the people of each family, otherwise no one can protect you..." Ren junyang took blood in his mouth and rushed to point at Ren Jie. The situation in his family was not better than that in his hometown. More than 200 people were arrested, and his children and grandchildren were basically arrested. "Ren Jie, you''re crazy. Let people go immediately." "Yes, let people go. If you don''t, you''re dead today." "How can Ren Tianxing have a son like you." "Release people. Release people immediately if you don''t want to die." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In addition to the four elders, there are several elders who are not Presbyterians, as well as more than a dozen people in charge of other important departments. Nearly 20 people are also shouting angrily. Because Ren junyang had told them that all their family members had been arrested, ranging from dozens to one or two hundred. Although they only accounted for a small part of the hundreds of people, they roared, and some people who felt angry also shouted. All of a sudden, the scene became like everyone was crusading against Ren Jie. At this time, Ren Jie is sitting there, and Yun Fenger is standing next to Ren Tianzong. The husband and wife look at me, I look at you, and both look at Ren Jie at the same time. Because they didn''t expect that Ren Jie would kidnap their families. "Ren Jie, no matter what happens, sixth uncle and sixth aunt are on your side. We''ll help you when the sky falls, but we don''t have to do these things..." this is the first time for Ren Tianzong, the sixth master. I feel that Ren Jie shouldn''t be like this. He doesn''t care about life and death, but after all, he is a member of a family. Other people also keep Ren''s blood. If they fight like this, they will lose the foundation of Ren''s family, especially kidnapping some young people, which will be chaotic. In fact, even among several big families, this is an unwritten hidden rule. No one will touch it, because when you do grade one, someone will do grade 15, and everyone will be unlucky in the end. "Six uncles and six aunts, they''re talking now. You''ll know later." Ren Jie''s spirit moved and replied to six uncles and six aunts, but he continued to wait. "Shut up, Ren Jie, the elder asks you to explain immediately, otherwise I won''t blame you for being ruthless." Ren xiongtu saw others roaring, which made his heart more chaotic. He directly shouted and asked Ren junyang to shut up. Su Hou looked coldly at Ren Jie. "Well, that''s right, otherwise it''s like a mess." Ren Jie said, moving his hand. There was already an extra book in his hand. The people around him and Ren xiongtu in the air could see clearly. Ren family, genealogy, family rules, a very thick book. "Do you know what this is?" Ren Jie gently flipped the book and said. Without Ren xiongtu''s answer, Ren Jie continued: "genealogy, family rules, how much do you remember family rules." "Hum..." Ren xiongtu said angrily, "you don''t have to teach family rules. What are you? Do you hear what I told you?" "Once again, I''ll write it down for you." Ren Jie continued to turn over the genealogy and family rules. "Bastard, you want to die..." Ren xiongtu was angry and raised his hand fiercely. Seeing his action, Ren Tianzong turned his thunder gun slightly and was about to meet the enemy. "There are 318 people, nine of whom are your grandchildren. Thirty six things are your great grandchildren. The other numbers add up to a total of 4256. You try it?" Ren Jie continued to look down at the genealogy and family rules and said casually. "You..." when Ren xiongtu''s mana was about to break out, Ren Jie had to control it. Then he glared at Ren Jie, not just him. At this moment, almost everyone glared at Ren Jie. At this moment, he is really the enemy of all his family, because he has touched the bottom line. Today, with the elder and the second elder, he dared to kidnap and arrest the Presbyterian Council and all the families of many people close to the elder. That''s more than 4000 people. What if something happens again in the future? No matter in the Jianghu or in the imperial court, unless it is a heinous crime, such as treason, it pays attention to a disaster less than the family. Because everyone has a family. It''s okay to have an accident, but the family This is an inverse scale, and now Ren Jie touches this inverse scale. "Ren Jie, do you know what you''re doing?" the flesh on Ren xiongtu''s arrogant and ferocious face twitched and said, "if your father is here now, he won''t forgive you and indulge you. Ren Tianzong, look, this is the person you support. What is he doing?" Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger both looked a little heavy. They looked at each other. Ren Tianzong slowly inhaled and stood up. The thunder gun in his hand pointed to the elder Ren xiongtu: "no matter what he does, he is the son of his eldest brother. Even if he is the enemy of heaven and earth, my husband and wife will accompany him to the end and protect him to the end..." At the moment, Ren Tianzong''s heart is not easy, because he doesn''t want Ren Jie to do so, which also violates his principle of doing things. In particular, thousands of people are still people within the family. In case something really happens, the Ren family will be seriously injured. But anyway, Ren Tianzong doesn''t want to ask and don''t want to say anything else. He wants to fight. Brother gives Ren Jie to himself. At this stage, it''s also because he doesn''t do well enough. In that case, let''s fight. "You... You..." looking at Ren Tianzong, he completely ignored others, just wanted to support Ren Jie. Ren xiongtu was so angry that he was shaking. Others are more angry. Ren Tianzong is so angry. What do their uncles and nephews want to do. "It seems that you should all learn the genealogy and family rules again in the future. The big family has been inherited for thousands of years. It is really rotten. The second rule of the family rules says that if I am a child of the immediate family, I must experience hardships and go to the battlefield. I can fight against monsters or enemy countries. This is the foundation of strengthening my family, myself and power. It is clearly stated later that if I were not in the college Those who learn, or for special reasons, must go to the battlefield to practice with the consent of the family owner. " "The head of the family has the right to make a direct decision on appointing the family''s children to practice. Any child who escapes from the practice will be expelled from the family. As for the training time, the shortest is three months and the longest is three years. The rest depends on the specific situation. If you think there is a certain foundation, you can apply separately." Ren Jie read it casually. "You think many people have forgotten this one, but I believe some people will not forget..." Ren Jie said, looking up at the elder Ren xiongtu: "Ren xiongtu, when seven of your brothers took part in the battle, only three of your brothers survived. My grandfather had five brothers, and only my grandfather survived. When you fought together, you went to the most ferocious place and faced the strongest enemy. You won''t forget this." Chapter 399 "Pa..." Ren Jie said, falling heavily on the stone table with his family rules, and his voice suddenly mentioned: "My father and three brothers, only my father survived. You have a total of five sons, who are much older than my father. After the first three sons left their offspring, all three died in the battlefield. But you didn''t let your last two youngest sons go to the battlefield, but what do they look like now, including over the next 30 years, such as Now you have so many grandchildren, but no one has ever been to the battlefield. There are so many grandchildren, and no one has ever been to the battlefield. Now I want to ask you, Ren xiongtu, do you know the sin? " Ren xiongtu is of the same generation as Ren Jie''s grandfather, but he married early and had children earlier, so his grandchildren are almost the same as Ren Jie, and some are even older than Ren Jie. Ren Tianxing''s brothers died in those years, such as Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianzong. They are cousins of the same generation. "This..." Ren xiongtu didn''t expect that Ren Jie suddenly mentioned this, and his heart suddenly cooled, because he really thought that he didn''t want to send white haired people to black haired people, and kept hearing the news of the death of his offspring. And later, Ren''s family was stable, his family was strong and there were a large number of people, so no one took this provision too seriously. As a big elder, he wouldn''t let his people go, and no one would say anything. "Nonsense, I think you just know that when you don''t become a family leader, you become angry and do such a thing." the elder said angrily. For a moment, I really can''t think of a better word. "I''m angry. Let''s see if it''s me or you. Don''t worry, I won''t fight in the dark and do things that harm my family. These people I catch are people who should have participated in the training but didn''t participate. My family owner won''t kill them or treat them, but will throw them into the army. The reason why my family has been able to inherit them for thousands of years is why I''ve become a leader As one of the five families of the Ming Jade Emperor, it is the result of the efforts of generations to have today''s scale. " "Among you, most of you have participated in this kind of training since none of your elders died in the battle. You should be very clear about how much it will affect you. Let you really change from a dandy to a man. It''s the way for any family. You can''t just focus on pleasure and wear out your fighting spirit. That''s why Ren''s ancestors set this rule..." Ren Jie said, ignoring Ren xiongtu, he looked at the hundreds of people in charge of the upper level of the family. "But now, some people escape this, thinking that more descendants will stay, but they don''t know that what they stay are the weak who have not experienced combat and training. The weak will become weaker and weaker, just like them." Ren Jie said, directly referring to Ren junyang and Ren Hanlin. "A group of guys who have lost their fighting spirit. If they don''t want to make progress, they know how to fight in the nest and make profits for themselves. What contribution does such a person make to the family? I''d rather let the Ren family change from hundreds of thousands of family members to tens of thousands or even thousands of people in the past. I don''t hope it''s all such a scourge and waste their nest bags." "You... Ren Jie, you are just fooling people. You are no longer the owner of the house. You..." Ren junyang was so angry that he trembled and tried to fight back when he saw Ren Jie pointing to them. "Yes, you are no longer the owner of the house. What right do you have to do so." "The Ren family can''t let you fool around, elder. Catch him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, under Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and the group of people arrested by Ren Jie immediately quit, and these dozens of people immediately followed. But at this time, Ren Jie''s words have calmed down those who originally hated Ren Jie and suddenly woke up. They didn''t care much before, but except Ren xiongtu and his group, most of them will follow the rules even if they occasionally let a few children go to college, go elsewhere, or leave some people who are not suitable for fighting. This gap is not big. It''s mainly Ren xiongtu''s group. Because of this, at the moment, Ren Jie said this and pierced it. When he said this, everyone felt the same. Damn, our children and grandchildren went to fight, and some died and others were injured. You should play this hand. Moreover, as the leader of the family said, he just sent them to the army, not to kill them. This is very normal. It should be. "Well said!" just now, I was worried about Ren Jie''s disorderly behavior, but I still supported Ren Jie. Ren Tianzong, who was under some pressure, directly applauded on one side. "Ren is right. The family rules are very clear." "Yes, it turned out to be this thing. I didn''t pay attention to it before." "Yes, if it continues to weaken from generation to generation, there must be a problem." "The stronger the strong, the weaker the weak. It''s right for the owner to do so." "It turned out that the elders... I didn''t expect that they controlled these things in the past. I didn''t expect that they didn''t give one for decades. It''s too much." "Yes, sometimes I let some people do civilian work without sending them to normal, but even civilian work has to experience." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Originally, under the leadership of Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu, the voices of some people who shouted happily were drowned by the voices of others. After all, no one would want to listen to this kind of thing. Damn, you can''t do it according to the family regulations. Fortunately, it''s interesting to shout here. You know, our fucking children and grandchildren have been sent up, and they are all seriously injured and dead. Although today''s era is not like that in the past, there are many casualties if we want to directly participate in various battles against monsters and enemies. It is precisely because of the provisions of the Ren family that the Ren family has been strong. In fact, there are similar provisions among the five families. But for a long time, some people will regard it as non-existent. Ren xiongtu, who was originally the fiercest and most angry, suddenly had nothing to say, especially when he listened to the more dissatisfied and unhappy speeches of others, he felt more embarrassed. This is the third time today, and more and more embarrassing. At the moment, Ren xiongtu has hated Ren Jie, but there is no other way. What should we do about this kind of thing. "Elder, what should we do now? Otherwise, take Ren Jie down immediately." at this time, Ren junyang was also flustered and hurried to contact Ren xiongtu secretly through divine knowledge. "Fool, if we move again at this time, what have we become? Now we can only ignore this matter for the time being until he is not the owner and the new owner comes up." Ren xiongtu angrily scolded Ren junyang. "Ren Jie..." then, Ren xiongtu looked at Ren Jie: "my elder has been practicing for many years. I didn''t expect sun to do such things in his later life. I will deal with it myself. Today is about you. From now on, you will no longer be the owner of the house. What''s your explanation for what you have done?" After being kidnapped and his family was angry, he found that the matter was not the same at all, and was talked about by others. They became the target of public criticism, and the elder quickly adjusted. Instead of talking about this matter, we can directly talk about the problem of Ren Jie''s home owner. As long as Ren Jie is not the home owner and a new home owner comes up, it''s hard to say how to deal with this matter in the future. "Old fox." Yun feng''er couldn''t help muttering. "No matter how cunning he is......" the sixth Master said and looked at Ren Jie. "Explain?" Ren Jie smiled strangely: "explain what? Why should I explain to you? Who are you? I''ll explain to you!" Shua! At this time, the people around are more stupid. The people of Ren family can really see the strength of the owner of their own family. I know something about him, but I have seen very little directly. After all, they are usually all over the country. Ren Jie came back when he inherited the owner, but Ren Jie at that time was completely different from now. Now... It''s too arrogant and arrogant. "Hahaha... Well, if you don''t explain, you won''t be the owner of Ren family at that time." Ren xiongtu picked his thick eyebrows and said in a cruel voice. "Time?" Ren Jie looked at the sky. Although there are no clocks and watches in the world, for practitioners, they basically need to look at the sky. They have an obvious feeling about the time of heaven and earth and can know when in detail. Ren Jie said with a smile: "according to the family rules, the owner still has a incense stick. That is to say, within this incense stick, I won''t explain that he is still the owner. Only after a incense stick can your Presbyterian Council elect a new owner, right?" Rules, rules again. After listening to Ren Jie finish, Ren xiongtu can only gasp heavily in his nostrils and nod at the same time. "In other words, the owner of this family is still the head of Ren family, right?" Ren Jie looked at Ren Xiong again. "Yes." this time Ren xiongtu angrily replied, "you can be the owner of a incense stick again." "One incense stick is enough. Now our master has decided that Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu deceive the superior and ignore the inferior, misappropriate the family interests, exchange the family interests and do a lot of things that damage the family. Now tie them up immediately and condemn them. First, remove their position of elder and President, and take effect immediately." Ren Jie suddenly smiled and looked at Ren junyang. "You... Dare you?" "Ren Jie, you don''t have this right now." "We are elders of the Presbyterian Council. You can''t get rid of us at will." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as they heard this, they immediately bombed the temple. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie came to them again. The three immediately said all kinds of words to fight back, but the members of Ren Jie''s guards, led by Tong Qiang, have come to catch them. "Presumptuous..." the elder slowly fell down in front of Ren junyang and said, "people of the Presbyterian Council, how can you move at will." "Ha ha..." Ren Jie looked at them and suddenly smiled: "joke, according to what you say, you can only move others, but others can''t move you. What a fucking joke, don''t forget, the reason why our master dares to do this is well founded. Our master has the right to appoint and remove elders. Besides, our master has conclusive evidence. Do you need me to find the rules for you?" Ren Jie said, gently clicking the genealogy and family rules on the stone table. Ren xiongtu''s face sank again. It was no longer ugly. It was both rules and rules. But really speaking, as Ren Jie said, the elder is appointed by the family owner. If the elder is wrong, the family owner naturally has the right to recall, hold accountable and ask for guilt. "OK, but you can''t move. Even if they are not elders now, they have to find out the problem. Besides, Ren Jie, what''s the use of your struggle." Ren xiongtu takes another step back to see how he struggles. Even without Ren junyang and the three of them, he can still remove Ren Jie, the owner of the family, abolish him, and see what else he has to do. "Really? Three to one," said Ren Jie. Looking up at Ren Tianheng in battle armor in the air, he said to Ren Tianqi, "you two are brave enough to want to abolish my master. With some puppets, runes and relics, you really think others can''t see it. You think everyone is as stupid as them." Chapter 400 Ren Jie said about them and pointed directly at Ren xiongtu. Originally, Ren Jie didn''t plan like this, but just when Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi flew over, Ren Jie was immediately happy. Others can''t find it, but Ren Jie''s realm and his spiritual power immediately found that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi in the armor are strange. This is not them at all. Although they seem to be wrapped in them, they all look the same, and their breath is no problem, Ren Jie then found that they were wrapped by layers of arrays and prohibitions. There is also the control of runes and the power of gods and souls. This is obviously another kind of separation method, or use puppets to disguise themselves. After all, there is armor to block, and others can see less. When he found this, Ren Jie naturally wanted to use it. "What?" when Ren Jie said this, even Ren xiongtu was surprised because he didn''t find the problem. Although Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi have been wearing armor since they came back, he also communicated with them. It was very unusual when he didn''t find it. How could this happen? "Ha ha..." Ren Tianheng in the armor suddenly laughed and said, "good job, Ren Tianhong''s son is really powerful, good job, good job." "It''s so interesting that we won''t interfere in the affairs here. It''s really unexpected. Let''s go." Ren Tianqi finally opened his mouth, but said that the next moment he and Ren Tianheng had turned into two lights and rushed directly to the direction of Yuquan mountain. "If you are still the owner of the house, if you can survive in Yujing City, you can come to the southwest or northwest when you have time." when they left, Ren Jie suddenly heard Ren Tianqi''s voice again in his mind, and then the two figures had disappeared into the night sky. Go... Go, just go. They went too suddenly, and the change was even more sudden, so that the people present didn''t react, let alone Ren xiongtu. Ren junyang and others are even more stupid. They have been looking forward to Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi coming back, and have agreed with them to hold one of them as the master of the family and the other promised various interests. Why, why did they suddenly leave. Don''t interfere. What do they think? Don''t they want to control Ren''s family after accumulating strength for so many years? What''s going on? What''s going on. Ren xiongtu was stunned. He just agreed to let Ren Jie open Ren junyang. It is because Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianqi and his three elders can control the situation, but unexpectedly, the situation has completely changed in an instant. "There are only two Presbyterians now. My sixth uncle must support me. Can you abolish me now?" Ren Jie suddenly looked at Ren xiongtu and asked. "Abolish the family leader, hum, which of the so-called crimes you have captured is really for Ren family. Damn it, you want to abolish our family leader. Before our family leader imprisoned Ren junyang, you dare to take people away openly. If you have done things for so many years, we have to ask you how you are a great elder. You are not worthy to be a great elder." Ren Jie directly refers to Ren xiongtu. "Ah..." Ren xiongtu suddenly roared, and his mana burst: "Ren Jie, no matter what you do, you can''t stay. For the eternal inheritance of the Ren family, you can''t let the Ren family be taken away by you. Come on, catch him." "The ambition is to dominate industry and lock." as soon as Ren xiongtu raised his hand, a painting volume swept towards Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger. He didn''t directly attack Ren Jie, but took the initiative to deal with Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger, because he knew that these two people were the most difficult to deal with. He stopped them and how many people under his hand could deal with Ren Jie. No matter how powerful Ren Tianxing is, no matter how difficult Ren Jie is, this is an internal matter of the Ren family. Outsiders can''t get involved. Do it. Catch Ren Jie and see what he can do. The reason why Ren xiongtu has this name is that the elder of his family who reached the Tai Chi realm got a treasure in an unexpected adventure. Although it was only an imitation of others thousands of years ago, it is also a inferior Lingtian treasure, and it has a little magic weapon of spatial nature. Xiongtu dominates the industry. According to legend, this powerful and powerful figure, together with another magic weapon, the map of the country, is known as the two top magic weapons of the ancient imperial dynasty. There are countless legends. But no one has seen it. After thousands of years, the legendary treasures have become legends, but there are many imitations. The imitation of this xiongtu overlord map is very general. Although it is a inferior lingtianbao weapon, it is far from the xiongtu overlord map that once used, it can conquer the world and has hundreds of millions of heroes. But after all, it is also a inferior Ling Tianbao weapon. Ren xiongtu was named for it in those years. Now, once it is displayed, there is an effect that the space is reversed and the cloud feng''er who was originally beside Ren Jie is removed in an instant. Ren xiongtu is to temporarily trap Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger with his own strength, and give others a chance to seize Ren Jie. You know, even if the Ren family, a powerful family, has appeared in the Tai Chi realm for thousands of years, not many people can reach the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm in a period of time. Of course, this refers to the people surnamed Ren who are directly under the Ren family. If we talk about some other forces, such as close ties with the Ren family, and even among the super strong people controlled by the Ren family, there are some strong enough people. For example, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong of Mingyu mountain villa, the leader of Tianlong sword villa, Wang Longao, and even the mysterious and strange king of killers, who are very close to Ren Jie, are the top figures of the king level. Similarly, Ren xiongtu is not unable to contact some powerful beings, but they are not qualified to participate in this struggle. On Ren Jie''s side, in Ren xiongtu''s view, the only one who is qualified and strong enough to stop his own people is Ren Tianzong, king of Shura, and his wife. Their husband and wife are the biggest obstacle. Stop him. Ren Jie can take it. Ren xiongtu also had an unspeakable anger in his heart at the moment. He prepared for the worst, but he didn''t expect Ren Jiezhen to force him to this step, and he forced him to do things by force step by step in a way he couldn''t imagine. Ren Jie, Ren Jie, struggle. What''s the use of doing it again? In the end, it''s not who''s strong enough. "Capture, array." "Protect the owner and arrange the array." ¡­¡­ Ren Xiong tried to do it, and the people on Ren Jie''s side didn''t react slowly. They rushed over and were ordered by Ren Jie to catch Ren junyang. Their close guard suddenly accelerated towards Ren junyang. At the command of Tong Qiang, the close guard team next to Ren Jie ended in an instant. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." on this side, the super strong in Yin and Yang who had been ordered by Ren xiongtu for a long time, five people rushed to Ren Jie at the same time, and some of the remaining people released their divine consciousness to make defense and guard against changes. A supreme elder with cultivation of the seventh layer of Yang soul in the Yin and Yang realm, and others are super strong above the third layer of yin and Yang soul. Even if this array suddenly strikes the barracks of tens of thousands of troops, it can kill several times back and forth, not to mention the gorgeous guards next to Ren Jie. This arrangement, Ren xiongtu believes that it is safe. With other forces on his side, even if there is support on Ren Jie''s side, it is too late. "It''s up to you..." Ren junyang and his three elders are still surrounded by some people who are closest to them at the moment, including a man of Yin-Yang cultivation. Although he just broke through to yin-yang after he was 60 years old and stayed on the first floor of yin-yang, he is yin-yang after all, plus many other people, If it was Tong Qiang, Ren junyang might be more careful. Seeing that only some ordinary bodyguards of the guards rushed up, he glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth. Without his hands, some people around him rushed up. "Bang... Bang..." there was no nonsense. It was like meeting stones in the way. The owner asked to catch the three of them. The guards were too lazy to pay attention to others. When they came out to block, they kicked them aside. Those people who reached the peak of the magical realm didn''t wait to react, and the running magical spells didn''t wait to explode. They suddenly felt that the whole person had flown out with a flower in front of them. "Ah... No..." when Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu realized that it was bad, the guards had rushed up. It''s like a trainer. They are fighting some old, weak, sick and disabled. In addition, Ren junyang has no combat effectiveness. They have been treated with dignity for many years. They don''t even give them a chance to react. They directly knock them out. When others don''t wait to react, their body shape has retreated. "Unbridled, let go of the three elders and rage against the wind..." even the person in the yin-yang realm reacted at this time. After all, it was still the yin-yang realm, and his mana was much stronger than the magical realm. He wanted to recapture the three elders in an instant. "You deserve to be called Yin and Yang, go back, boom..." an ordinary bodyguard who finally retreated was very disappointed to see the attack of yin and Yang. He suddenly turned around and punched out, and unexpectedly blew back the seemingly amazing attack of yin and Yang, just like a raging hurricane. "Ah!" the guy screamed, and he was directly impacted and flew away. Almost at the same time, Ren xiongtu''s five super strong men in Yin and Yang have rushed into the close guard array beside Ren Jie. In their opinion, the simple thing has suddenly become the most difficult and terrible thing they have encountered in their life. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." "What''s the matter? Why don''t we blow through? Why is this array so strange? Have we been somewhere else?" "No, it should be next to Ren Jie. It''s only tens of meters. How does it feel boundless." "Be careful..." ¡­¡­¡­ Everyone knows that the array is mysterious, but you know it. Ordinary people can only use a very simple part of the array. For example, all kinds of mysteries in the array are difficult to control. As soon as Ren xiongtu''s five super strong men entered it, they suddenly found that they were lost, and all the original things disappeared. Although they clearly knew that they were in the original place and did not cover a large area, the surrounding environment and conditions were unpredictable, and they did not dare to make any significant difference between true and false. "Boo... Ah..." but even if you are careful, there is a fact that is difficult to change. It seems to be a random change. Maybe you look at only a few stones and know that it may be an attack, and you try your best to stop it. But suddenly, you see a flower in front of you, three punches around you and three feet below. The overall defense of the outer layer can''t stop it at all, and the whole person flies out directly. Except for the supreme elder who was the seventh layer of Yang soul in the Yin and Yang realm, others were lost. In the subsequent first round of accident attack, they were all put down. Those with a little resistance will face group attack, various changes, various magical powers and magic weapons, and will be urgently attacked in an instant. A weak hamster was directly taken to the ground by a man of the guards and knocked out directly. Even the supreme elder on the seventh floor of the Yang soul in the Yin and Yang environment only reluctantly used his life-saving means to resist the attack, and was seriously injured. The most important thing is that all the people brought in in a moment were knocked down, and the pressure of leaving him suddenly increased. He had only some simple array knowledge and could not deal with the terrible array of the guards. It''s exactly like a small sailboat entering the ocean. It''s sooner or later to perish, especially when the sea is roaring and angry. At this time, the supreme elder who followed the eldest elder Ren xiongtu in those years has been foolish. What is this? If he was defeated by others, he would recognize it. Although he himself reached the cultivation of the seventh layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, he also knew that there were many more powerful people than him. He was cautious when wandering outside. But in the face of these usually in his eyes is just a wooden stake, or in the close guard team at the level of ordinary secular people, he never thought so. This is completely impossible. These guards are just the rest of ordinary elite soldiers. It''s OK for secular people, but most of them should be under the magical realm. How... How could this happen. It''s terrible, not to mention yourself. Even the existence of the king level of the great elder and the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm is difficult to support for too long. How can this happen? How can this happen? "Help me, elder help me..." just a few breaths, he has been difficult to support. "Boo..." he shouted desperately for help. There was no result in the connection of divine consciousness. He had crushed the spirit jade for help, which was given to him by the elder Ren xiongtu many years ago. Chapter 401 At the same time, Ren xiongtu''s heart sank fiercely when he was trying to urge xiongtu to resist and entangle Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger. Disappeared. The person who arranged to catch Ren Jie disappeared like a clay ox into the sea. Then his people were blown out one by one. And then just a few breaths later, a piece of Lingyu in his arms had broken, which was There was an accident and he was blown out. Even the supreme elder on the seventh floor of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm can be ranked in the top ten under the Tai Chi realm in Ren''s family. Unexpectedly How can it be so fast? Even if you deal with them personally, you can''t do all this in just a few breaths. He lost nearly a third of his strength in an instant, especially in the hands of the guards, which made Ren xiongtu can''t believe it. No, it''s impossible. How can the guards do this? Even if they have yin-yang cultivation, they can''t exaggerate. There must be a problem. OK, Ren Jie, you really have the courage to use the power of outsiders. Only the Old Dan King Yu Changkong and the sword king long Ao are hidden in them, hidden in the armor of these guards, and sneak attacks can produce this effect. Well, yes, it must be. At this moment, Ren xiongtu immediately decided that it was so, and only in this way can it be explained. However, now that Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger are working together, their power is terrible. Even if he has a grand plan to dominate his career, he may not be able to support it for long. Moreover, if there are two or even three King levels hidden, he may not be able to rush over. At that time, even if you want to expose Ren Jie and introduce outsiders into the internal affairs of the family, you won''t have a chance. Damn, I didn''t expect that these people were dressed luxuriantly, but there would be those among ordinary bodyguards. Damn it, what did Ren Jie do? Those people are willing to condescend to your honor and pretend to be bodyguards in that capacity. Cheated, cheated, Ren xiongtu has a feeling and idea that he really understands at this moment. What should we do now that the matter is over? What should I do? "Shura kills the way, kill, kill, kill..." at this time, in the xiongtu overlord map, there are countless soldiers around. However, these soldiers are obviously some magic weapons refined and rigid. With the help of the power of xiongtu overlord map, they frantically impact on Ren Tianzong under the control of Ren xiongtu, and Ren Tianzong has a thunder gun in his hand. The shadow of Shura behind him became more and more solid, and the whole person was completely immersed in killing. The more murderous he was, the more powerful his power was, but this power had a feeling that he was going to blow up a balloon. The bigger the rise, the more dangerous it is. "Don''t promote it. The master said that he''ll be fine." seeing Ren Tianzong''s madness, Yun Fenger''s heart was about to break. The power of divine knowledge broke out. Her voice echoed in Ren Tianzong''s mind and wanted to stop Ren Tianzong. I''m afraid Ren Tianzong can''t do it until Ren Jie thinks of a way. "That''s what he said. How can we stop at this time without any mistakes. Since the emperor intervened at this time, he certainly wouldn''t be so simple. He just wanted to watch. If Ren xiongtu dared to do so simply, there must be a problem. There can''t be a problem. Big brother has done so much for us, even if he died, he can''t let Ren outstanding do anything. If it wasn''t... Kill, kill..." Ren Tianzong has fallen into endless killing, but halfway through this speech, he still stopped and threw himself into the outbreak again, constantly impacting his ambition. Under the outbreak of Ren Tianzong, this has been surrounded by the ambition and hegemony. He can''t see and feel other existence around him. He hasn''t fully formed an independent space, but it is also like the place where a powerful array exists. It is constantly torn and blasted through. The larger the place is torn and blasted through, but every time Ren Tianzong wants to rush out, he will be stopped by these special magic soldiers. At the critical moment, Ren xiongtu will also use his magic power to intercept, but this interception is obviously becoming weaker and weaker, because Ren tianzongchong is getting fiercer and fiercer. When Hearing Ren Tianzong''s words, Yun Fenger''s heart trembled. Although the eldest brother had said it had nothing to do with them, it was caused by his own things after all. Moreover, in those years, the eldest brother did everything in front of him to save himself, to heal himself, and to save their husband and wife. He was saved by Ren Jie when he was sober. Yes, it''s no problem. It''s what Ren Jie said. How can his father relax? If something really happens, then "Storm." the husband and wife have one heart. At this moment, Yun Fenger''s hands are like the rage of heaven and earth. The boundless storm is coming. Around her body, a force that destroys everything is forming. "It''s not good... I can''t stop it. How can it be? How can it be so? Their husband and wife have reached this point. That Ren Tianzong is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and the power brought by being possessed by the devil won''t have good results. But how can Yun Fenger be so strong? His imitation inferior lingtianbao weapon''s ambition and ambition can''t be stopped..." Ren Jie''s guards move fast, Ren Tianzong Cloud feng''er and they are also fierce. Ren xiongtu has felt hard and can''t support it. At the moment, in Ren xiongtu''s view, Ren Jie hid Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Longao with the help of the disguise of the array. In this case, it is almost impossible to catch him in a short time. "Ah!" Ren xiongtu was so angry that he was about to explode. He was unwilling to fail again. Now he wants to attack the Tai Chi realm. He doesn''t care too much about being the head of the family, but he doesn''t want to fail again and again. Especially just after being humiliated by Ren Jie one after another, he is the one who can lead the Ren family to glory. If Ren Jie continues to mess around, the Ren family will be completely finished. I ren xiongtu won''t lose to you forever, absolutely not. "At all costs, break the array, take medicine, break the array, kill!" Ren xiongtu didn''t expect that even if he started, he thought it was his turn to control the situation this time, which became like this at the beginning of the battle. In that case, ignore all this and do it. With the notice of his divine power, the two great white apes who were stunned in the air roared, which undoubtedly reflected the nature of ferocity. Open your mouth and swallow a pill in an instant. "Ow..." the two white apes were originally transformed into human bodies, which seemed like they didn''t evolve well. However, after swallowing the pill at this moment, their bodies suddenly soared and their clothes directly burst. Not only their bodies soared, but also their extreme power soared. At this moment, their power has exceeded the general King level, especially when the power of the two big white apes soared, The body shape also changed and rotated to form a terrible white giant shadow, which rushed to Ren Jie''s place, and with a furious force, it wanted to forcibly tear open the array defense formed by Ren Jie''s close guard. This is not just that they have simply become noumenon combat. At the moment, their combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the original sea king. "No, kill!" at this time, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who has made a breakthrough from the inside and constantly tearing open the gap, also felt the changes of these two guys. He was even more worried. His murderous spirit and anger were burning, and a more fierce attack broke out. He had vaguely heard that these two guys existed in the Ren family. After all, they were left by the ancestor of the Taiji realm in those years. However, they didn''t contact at all and were not directly dispatched by the owner of the Ren family. This was the vein left by the ancestor to Ren xiongtu to protect the demons and beasts. There must be something special about it. Although we know that this power won''t last long, such a terrible power can be fatal in an instant. "Let them come in, expand the range, urge the array, block all eyes and divine sense exploration." seeing such prestige and posture, the people led by Tong Qiang also raised the spirit of 12 points. They didn''t dare to be careless. They were preparing to go all out to meet the enemy, but Ren Jie''s voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s mind. It''s incredible to let such a fierce guy in at this time. No one in Tong Qiang, gophers, birds or anyone in the guards can figure out why. But for so long, when they directly received Ren Jie''s order, they had learned one thing and implemented it immediately. I don''t understand. There are worries and various ideas in my heart, but I didn''t hesitate to do one thing at the same time. In an instant, the array expanded outward and directly put the two white apes in. "Boom..." when the two white apes saw that these people didn''t stop them, they directly let them in and more madly impacted Ren Jie into the array. A more violent and ferocious atmosphere exploded in the array. If the two white apes have just become more than ten times larger, but at the moment, this breath and that height surpass them too much. Huge body shape, huge breath, a giant ape with a great breath of famine grabbed it directly. At this time, Ren Jie was floating in the air. At the moment, his body was two or three hundred meters high, but it was only at the height of Qi Tian''s shoulder, which had just turned into a giant ape. The hair on Qi Tian''s body floated. That special breath shocked Ren Jie. After breaking the bottleneck before, he realized the words he gave him, experienced the battle of unparalleled relics and the medical help he provided after coming back, and now Qi Tian''s separation has reached the fifth level of Yang soul. Once he recovers the power of the noumenon, that is, the increase of geometric multiples. The ferocity at the moment is far from being comparable to that before. At the moment, even if the sea king who has not broken through the Tai Chi realm comes, I''m afraid he has only a chance to escape. Although the two white apes are strong enough, Ren Jie clearly felt that at the moment when Qi Tian turned into a giant ape and sent out that wasteful breath, the two giant apes directly dodged and wanted to escape. Fear is an instinctive fear, just like when ordinary poultry met tigers in their last life on earth, and this fear is far more than a hundred times that state. Originally, under normal circumstances, their explosive power is also strong enough. Although it is worse than Qi Tian''s transformation into a giant ape, it is definitely not that they have no power to fight back, and it''s nothing to have a head-on conflict. But they didn''t even have the mind to fight. They immediately dodged aside and wanted to escape. Their momentum and breath were completely suppressed. Their inner fear made it more difficult for them to escape. In the words of ordinary secular people, their legs are soft with fear. Ten percent of their strength is less than ten percent. It''s still a hair fight! "Ah..." so he was directly caught by the giant ape incarnated by Qi Tian, gave a sad cry, and then his body burst into light. This light radiated from their pores, like tens of millions and billions of light, and looked extremely dazzling. At this time, the two white apes also screamed, begging for mercy, fear and unwilling. "Damn, stupid guy, you don''t know if you''ve been used..." Qi Tian wanted to kill these two little guys directly, but he was stunned to see the changes in their bodies, because there was something wrong with the drugs they took. When they couldn''t vent their power, he detonated the demon pill in their bodies and wanted to detonate them. Obviously, the two white apes didn''t know it was so. It was obviously made by the original owner. Because taking this pill must meet a great enemy. If they can still be suppressed and can''t attack, the other party must be unimaginable. The man obviously thought of this, so he finally sacrificed the two white apes, which was more cruel than self explosion. Even in this case, Taiji dodged first, and he might even be seriously hurt. Qi Tian said that he broke out all the forces to suppress the forces to break out in the two white apes, and was ready to rush into the sky, because this force was too terrible. If it really broke out, everything around here would be over, and even the whole Ren family and half of the jade capital would be destroyed. Terror, the power of terror to the extreme. Even if the close guard team is blocked by the external operation array, it is difficult to stop the force that threatens everything. For a moment, several forces in Yujing city were triggered at the same time. "Boom..." within the blue mansion Tianzong, a divine power directly took over the internal defense, urged the defense, and suddenly attracted the power of this magic weapon and shrouded the powerful magic power. In the palace, there was a dragon chant that ordinary people could not detect, and a sword Qi rose into the sky, enveloping the whole palace. The terrifying self exploding power in the White Ape''s body has exceeded the conventional level. The destructive power has attracted the existence of Taiji, which never shows up or interferes in general secular things. The emergence of these two forces can be felt by all who reach the yin-yang realm, because they are the real power of Taiji realm. But at this time, what people didn''t expect was that at the same time, an empty shadow of inkstone with lofty righteousness, ancient flavor and boundless ink fragrance appeared inside the literati. This empty shadow not only enveloped the literati, but also immediately enveloped more than one-third of the ordinary people in the whole Yujing city. Chapter 402 "How could it be so bad..." Ren xiongtu, who was also in mid air, was also surprised. Others didn''t know what was going on, but he knew very well that the two white apes were waiting for their first line of people to stay. The pills he gave them could stimulate their strength, but because the two white apes were not very obedient, honest, and their ancestors were worried about meeting strong enemies, Therefore, there are also some hidden means in this pill, that is, some special prohibition means for the cohesion of ancestral etheric polar power. Take their two White Ape bodies as the introduction. If they are suppressed and can''t exert the power of this pill, they will attract this power. In fact, the drug and the bodies of the two white apes are both introducers, detonating the restraining power sealed by their ancestors in their bodies. Ren xiongtu knows this, but he can''t understand why. Who on Ren Jie''s side can make the two guard white apes have no way to break out. But this is already the case. Ren xiongtu has also kneaded the Dharma formula. He has an inferior talisman in his hand. This is an inferior moving talisman. Escape and escape here, otherwise he will die. It can be said that this accident and this are too sudden. No one thought it would be like this. Ren Jie has been watching. He didn''t expect it to be so. It was a piece of cake for Qi Tian to deal with the two white apes, but he didn''t expect that the white apes suddenly became a White Ape bomb. "Don''t move, it''s too late to suppress their power and let them cooperate." seeing this scene, Ren Jie, the nearest one, has contacted Qi Tian with the power of the soul for the first time. It''s too late. In this case, no matter how fast Qi Tian is, he can''t fly tens of thousands of meters high. In the process of explosion, Ren''s family is over. Not only the Ren family, but also the whole Yujing city will be involved. Fortunately, Ren Jie has just been shrouded in the power of the soul. He immediately found that it was wrong and informed Qi Tian. At the same time, people have reached Qi Tian and grabbed the palms of two white apes. With his present state, he immediately felt that the prohibition in the White Ape was running, starting and breaking out. "Stop for our master and condense." the power of Ren Jie''s spirit suddenly burst to the strongest, and directly began to interfere with the restraining power in the two white apes. But for a moment, Ren Jie felt a powerful force coming, terror, hegemony and destruction. It''s completely unreasonable and comes from an instant. This is the cohesive power of the Tai Chi realm at the beginning. It''s terrible. But this guy is too ignorant. Shit, don''t you think about how terrible the explosion will be if there is a battle inside Ren''s house? Ren Jie knew that simply relying on the power of the divine soul, he could not stop the outbreak of the restraining power. His power of the divine soul was just an influence. Qi Tian, who received his news, tried his best to suppress it, and the two white apes who didn''t want to die at the moment did the same. After a little delay, Ren Jie has also come near. The formula of both hands condenses and instantly enters the White Ape''s body. Although this prohibition has started and broke out, it is good that everything is controlled in time, especially Ren Jie''s realm, which can directly grasp this essence. With the cooperation of Qi Tian and Bai ape, the prohibition stopped a little again, which is enough for Ren Jie. The man who left a ban in the White Ape and could detonate them at any time was very ferocious and left no room. However, in terms of prohibition, Ren Jie thought he was just average, so when he was about to detonate, Ren Jie quickly found the direction and number of ways. Rapid relief, but the two white apes are not so lucky. Their demon pill has been urged by the restraining power. Although the restraining forces were suppressed, stabilized and untied by Ren Jie, they failed. "Woo!" at this time, tears were left in the eyes of the two white apes. At the same time, a begging divine consciousness was transmitted to Ren Jie and Qi Tian''s brain. In fact, they followed an ancestor of the Ren family a long time ago, but the monster has a long life. After the ancestor died, they practiced in a place under the land of the Ren family. Because they have long reached the yin-yang state, they often do something. Later, he followed the ancestors of Ren xiongtu''s family. Because that ancestor was strong and fierce, and became a Tai Chi state all the way, he directly asked the then owner of Ren''s family for them before they showed him the door. They just do things under orders. They never know that there are prohibitions in their bodies, and they still want to order prohibitions. The two white apes were very angry and unwilling when the demon pill was abolished. This should also be regarded as a complaint. Ren Jie looked at the two white apes. After all, they are the owners of the Ren family, and they have done things for the Ren family for hundreds of years. They have always done things according to orders. Although this time they are aimed at themselves, it is also because they listen to the words of their original masters and guard the pulse of Ren xiongtu. But at this time, they were unwilling to complain. They didn''t expect that the man would treat them like this and leave this prohibition in their bodies. Although Ren Jie cracked and saved them, their demon pill has also been destroyed. The demon pill will not die immediately after being destroyed, but most of the strength of years of efforts will be lost. "I''m not stupid, and I''m not without wisdom. This world can''t be restrained, not to mention those bullshit rules and regulations, or your own problem." Qi Tian was angry and scolded. Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing bitterly. There are several monsters who can be as unrestrained as Qi Tian. They are intelligent to a certain extent, but they follow the Ren family when they are very young, not those monsters who grow up independently. And they obviously have special blood in their bodies. Although Qi Tian doesn''t think it''s anything, they still grow very slowly at a certain stage, and it''s normal to follow their master. But this time they were cold hearted and said this to Ren Jie, the owner of the family. After all, the abolition of the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm is almost over. "You follow Qi Tian first, and your problem can''t be solved. Later, our family owner will investigate and then talk." Qi Tian has returned to normal at the moment, and Ren Jie doesn''t have time to say more to them at this time. In two words, Ren Jie''s spirit moved and controlled the changes in the array. The next moment, others could see his position, but no one could see Qi Tian and two white apes. "Ren Jie... You..." at this time, Ren xiongtu, who was already ready to crush and move the talisman to escape, suddenly saw Ren Jie, and suddenly couldn''t feel the explosion threat that could destroy everything just now. The whole person was silly there. How could this be possible? The White Ape rushed down so fiercely and inexplicably triggered the terrorist prohibition in his body, which inspired the prohibition left by the old ancestor of Taiji in his family. This in itself has been incredible. I can''t figure out why. The more terrible thing is that the prohibition of the old ancestors disappeared in an instant, and this Ren Jie appeared again. Standing there intact, as if nothing had happened. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, Ren xiongtu''s ambition and ambition exploded a hole. Under the full cooperation of Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger, he finally rushed out of the ambition and ambition. "It''s impossible, I can''t lose to a boy like you, Ren Jie, you die." seeing Ren Tianzong rush out again and see things like this, Ren xiongtu is about to collapse and go crazy. Lose, really lose. He can''t lose. He can''t even fight a dandy like him. Roaring, while Ren Tianzong rushed them out, Ren xiongtu had jumped at Ren Jie and rushed down regardless of everything. "Be careful... You bastard, die..." Ren Tianzong just rushed out and saw Ren xiongtu rushing down recklessly, reminding Ren Jie to be careful. At the same time, he turned into a thunder light fire dragon with a thunder gun. "Ren xiongtu makes trouble and kills." looking at Ren xiongtu, who is already ferocious, unwilling to fail and rushed down madly, Ren Jie coldly issued the final order. By now, the general situation has been decided. Just now he saw Ren xiongtu holding the moving talisman. If he moves away immediately, he really can''t take him. After all, he can''t expose himself. He can''t use the nine nine Yin and Yang Town flag to trap him. Except himself, Qi Tian can''t change after the outbreak. There are really no people in Ren''s family who can stop Ren xiongtu. But if he rushes down by himself, he''s really looking for death. With Ren Jie''s order, the whole guard team instantly moved the array as one. Ren Jie still stood there, motionless looking at Ren xiongtu who rushed down. Close to the large array of guards, terrorist forces burst out, directly condensed into a huge fist, and bombarded him without any tricks. "Boom..." Ren xiongtu''s body was shocked directly into the air, and the person was forced back, and his body was constantly broken. "No... impossible... Rush... Bang... Bang..." at the last moment, Ren xiongtu woke up from his despair, collapse and irrationality. His body was shocked into the air, his mouth sprayed blood, his internal organs gushed out and his body burst. At the same time, he still didn''t believe that all this was true. Just these guards, why are they so strong, why? This is a personal fight, he can feel it. This group of guards is so terrible that they can hardly feel the individual existence. However, he is sure that no one is the cultivation under the sixth floor of the divine realm, and at least more than 20 people are in the yin-yang realm. Moreover, driven by the array, the power is amazing, otherwise he wouldn''t be beaten so badly at once. No wonder he is so confident. It turns out that he has such a strong guard team. The guard team has always been under his nose. How can he be so strong? Ren Tianxing must be the ghost of Ren Tianxing. He did it on purpose. Because under the frontal impact of those people and Ren xiongtu, the gorgeous armor on the outer layer of the body has no effect and defense. These armor are too gorgeous and too big. Their power defense is also close to the body and will not spread so much and waste power. So the gorgeous armor on the outer layer of these bodies is like paper paste, which is broken and turned into fly ash. Ren xiongtu''s divine sense is finally clear. He knows Tong Qiang, hamster and bird. There is no outsider, nor does he see Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong hiding them. Really, it''s really just Ren Jie''s guards. "Ah... Ren Tianxing, I finally lost in your hands..." Ren xiongtu shouted reluctantly. Before Ren Tianzong rushed up, his body exploded in mid air. Just now he wanted to escape because the self explosion was too powerful and could kill Ren Jie. He wants to run away to revitalize the Ren family, but now he has been completely defeated by Ren Jie. He doesn''t even have the idea of running away. Although the moving talisman is in his hand, he doesn''t have this idea at all. Defeated, this... This is a defeat, elder. They are defeated in this way. Dead, the elder committed suicide! For a moment, those people under Ren''s house were stunned. Chapter 403 The seven elders of the Presbyterian Church, Ren xiongtu, himself is the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Before that, all kinds of preparations and contacts, everyone thought Ren Jie was finished this time. You know, according to the rules, as long as four elders agree, Ren Jie will be abolished. Ren xiongtu has seven people who can control everything, but the result is beyond everyone''s expectation. What''s more unexpected is that when the elder finally desperate to solve the problem by force, he lost so miserably. No one expected such an outcome, especially the last blow. Everyone really saw the terrible blow of the joint operation array of more than 100 people of Ren Jie''s guards, which directly hit Ren xiongtu. Everyone''s heart is cold. No wonder Ren Jie is so arrogant all the time. So many things are safe. It turns out that his father Ren Tianxing left him such a terrible force. Ren xiongtu committed suicide. Ren Tianzong''s body quickly dodged the threat of explosion. People looked at the place where Ren xiongtu exploded in mid air and the guards around Ren Jie below. He is the most clear person. The guards left by big brother are loyal enough, but they are never so strong. In fact, all these are made by Ren Jie. These people are trained by him. Tianzong feels terrible when he is re elected at the moment. Think about the people around Ren Jie, including his husband and wife. Feng ER was in a coma and almost died, but they were saved by Ren Jie, including Shura kill Dao, which he had no way to practice before. The boy even said he had a way. Not to mention Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Jian Wang Longao and Qi Tian. Everyone changed his life because of Ren Jie, broke the original bottleneck and hit the realm that he didn''t dare to think before. At this time, there are still some strong Yin and Yang of Ren family in the sky. They are strong Yin and Yang following the elder. At the moment, they are neither moving nor motionless in the air. This is a struggle within the Ren family. It''s not fighting with outsiders. You can run if you can''t fight. How they run. Everything about them is deeply rooted in the Ren family, just like Ren xiongtu''s final self explosion. In fact, on the one hand, he is unwilling. On the other hand, he knows very well that if he dies, maybe his relatives will suffer less sins. "You guys, follow the elder''s family and Ren junyang to go to the battlefield. Let you know what the Ren family depends on today. If they make contributions to a certain extent, they can come back." when they didn''t know what to do, Ren Jie, who slowly separated from the guards and flew into the air, pointed to them, Let them directly join Ren junyang in the guards. Ren Jie doesn''t plan to kill wantonly. Internal fighting and killing is not the best way. He can absolutely control all changes and surpass them forever to become stronger. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about anything else. After dealing with these people, Ren Jie slowly looked down at the hundreds of people. At the moment, the array of the Ren family has started. It is impossible to explore even the three spirits that he felt before. Therefore, unless some people inside say something, others don''t know what happened inside the Ren family. This is difficult to avoid, because the Ren family is huge after all. It''s hard to say whether several of these hundreds of people will be bought and controlled in the future, but Ren Jie considered these from the beginning. Therefore, Qi Tian turned into a giant ape, made his own move, and the real terrorist strength of the guards was not seen by outsiders. It was also intentional to let the guards perform at the end. "The farce is over, let''s do what we should do." at this time, Ren Jie can say something, take the opportunity to warn some people and establish prestige, but Ren Jie is too lazy to do such things. Because of the fighting within the family, there is really nothing to say. What hurts and dies is the strength within the family. Fortunately, on the whole, the control is still good, but the loss is not small. When Taiji doesn''t interfere in ordinary things, the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment exists. The existence of King level is the normal and strongest strength of a family and even ordinary sects. Ren family will lose one person this time, and the losses of other yin-yang environments are not small. This is also one of the reasons why Ren Jie let the guards perform in the end. There are a lot of external forces for the Ren family, and the internal forces should be strong enough to deter others. Moreover, showing the strength of the guard team can also divert the attention of many people, so as to save them from thinking about themselves and finding a reason and explanation for them. As for Li Wei, warning and even uniting these people, there is no need to use this thing now, and there will be plenty of time to do it in the future. A family''s unity and cohesion can''t be achieved through a few words. In fact, these middle-level people can''t say much this time, which is also the foundation laid by Ren Tianxing in those years. In addition, Ren Jie was killed last time for Ren''s children. He went to the imperial palace to kill his father-in-law, and he went to the Cao Yun governor''s Yamen because of Ren Cheng''s honesty. Recently, the changes in details have long been like the spring rain moistening things. Quietly, they have won the support and favor of many people. Of course, this is still a little short of true unity, but Ren Jie is not in a hurry. Forcibly pinching together is not called unity. Only those who take the initiative to gather together are called unity. This is not a day or two, not a matter of showing off authority and just a few words. "Yes, master." Ren Jie was not in a hurry. He took advantage of this opportunity to make threats and warnings, but everyone''s attitude towards Ren Jie had changed a lot. All of them were very respectful and saluted, and then left quickly. These people were really worried that Ren Jie was so angry that they were involved. After all, it was equivalent to rebellion. Although they didn''t fully participate in it, they were also on the side, didn''t take care of it and didn''t support the owner, which was a big deal. Not to mention, there were some people who supported Ren junyang before, and now they are eager to leave immediately. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Among the lanfutian sect, only when the ban in the White Ape was about to explode, the power of Tai Chi appeared to envelop the whole lanfutian sect, and then disappeared, as did the Imperial Palace and the literati. Soon after that, all parties quickly got some news from the Ren family. The elder Ren xiongtu blew himself up, and Ren Jie stabilized the situation. There was no large-scale internal struggle, struggle or chaos in the Ren family. "Bang..." Fang Qi''s teacup was directly broken, and her face was full of anger, unwilling and extremely angry "It made him survive and let him muddle through. His father left such a powerful force and hid it so deeply. No wonder he was always able to win by surprise before. It was because of these guards. Damn, Ren xiongtu is also a waste. He didn''t kill Ren Jie, a bastard, a waste, an idiot and deserved to die after so long preparation." At this time, the blue sky with gorgeous clothes completely different from normal sat there quietly. After listening to all the reports of their subordinates, they waved their hands to let them go down. "Remember, never place your hopes on others. Your own things should be done by yourself, including the enemy. As for Ren Jie..." the blue sky pondered a little: "Now I''m interested in him. Remember, there are not so many luck and accidents in the world. It''s no accident that Ren Jie has been here all the way. His near guard should not have been left to him by Ren Tianxing, or at least it hasn''t been hidden so deeply. I''ve investigated Ren Tianxing''s perpetrator in detail." As soon as she heard the blue sky speak, Fang Qi was like a primary school student listening to a class. She looked at the blue sky with great worship and reverence and nodded her head when listening to the blue sky. "This man has strong strength and good command ability, but he is much worse in leading people. He has improved all the way, but the people around him are gradually abandoned by him. On the contrary, according to some recent intelligence and news, the guard team has changed one after another because of Ren Jie. In addition, Xie Jian, who was punished by me, was also taken away by Ren Jie The quantity is also recovering and improving. Although he is nothing in my eyes and doesn''t even have the mood to step on one foot, this change is really noteworthy, because it is only after Ren Jie. " Speaking of this, the blue sky stopped slowly and said, "originally, Lu Qing said that Ren Tianxing was still at Ren''s house. I''m still very strange. I think he was deceived or mistaken by the other party. Now it seems that it''s really possible." "What..." hearing this, Fang Qi was startled, her face changed slightly and said, "Ren Tian... Is it still ok?" "It''s just possible, because the destructive power suddenly came from Ren''s family. It was the power caused by Taiji. Once it broke out, it was enough to destroy half of Yujing City, so some Taiji people were aware of the danger. Unexpectedly, in Yujing City, in addition to the Imperial Palace, the ancestors of the literati Taiji were still there, but the power suddenly disappeared, This thing seems very strange. " When the blue sky finished, she saw Fang Qi''s face change and said calmly and casually: "Don''t worry, it''s just a possibility. Even if Ren Tianxing is really there, it''s no big deal. Even if he needs to clean up. Since Ren Jie can continue to be the master of the family, I''ll see him in a few days to see if he''s worth being a piece of gravel under my feet on my way to heaven. Play with me to avoid being too boring. I''m telling you this to tell you that you should be careful Although Ren Jie doesn''t deserve to be our enemy and opponent. He''s not qualified to be my stepping stone, but he can''t have too stupid thinking. Stupid thinking is very bad, okay? " "HMM." Lantian''s words didn''t sound good. Fang Qi was embarrassed, but she really accepted her nod. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the palace, the emperor was talking to the eunuch Sanbao, and the latest news about the Ren family had come. "How about Yuquan mountain?" the emperor asked gloomily, looking at the person reporting below. "There has been no news over there. After the 100000 troops entered, they didn''t respond. We secretly sent several waves of people to test, but they didn''t get any results, so they didn''t dare to make any big moves. Later, the people over there reported that after the things at Ren''s house were over, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi''s 100000 troops came out of that array. Now they are on their way back." "Strengthen the monitoring of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, report the trend of 100000 troops at any time, and let the people on their territory do something, so they can''t continue to develop." with that, the emperor waved his hand to let the man go. I''ve considered this possibility. Now it''s really the case. Ren Tianxing, Ren Tianxing, is this your strategy? You quit, but let Ren Tianheng develop with Ren Tianqi. On the surface, they also have the heart to compete for the owner of the house, but they have always listened to you. In that case, these two people can''t stay. It''s not convenient for Ren Jie to do it directly, but they are different. They have been fighting and pushed directly to the enemy. Ren Tianxing, Ren Tianxing, your skills are really powerful. This can make you stay behind. This close guard is your trump card to protect Ren Jie. However, I''m not disappointed this time. There is a Tai Chi realm in the blue sky, and the cultivation is not weak. I just didn''t expect that the man of the Wen family is still alive and still in the Wen family. It seems that the Wen family is really low-key. What will the Ren family, which Ren Jie completely controls, look like? This son is too evil. Whenever he meets him, there will always be very evil results. Just like this time, Ren xiongtu wants to abolish his master. It''s not unexpected that Ren Jie can defeat Ren xiongtu and win the emperor. But he didn''t want to be out of date. He thought it would be the presence of Taiji in the Ren family, or Ren Jie used some special cards from his father, or other situations. But I didn''t think about this result, especially when Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi came back, I thought their army fighting was also an opportunity, but I didn''t expect it to be such an evil result. He has completely expressed his intention, but Ren Jie is so tenacious that ordinary people can''t beat him. It''s not convenient to do it yourself. After all, the vows of the five families were there, but it''s dangerous to let him grow and develop like this. Blue mansion, blue sky, Fang Qi, maybe "Your Majesty, are you worried about Ren Jie? In fact, your majesty doesn''t need to worry at all. Just help you crush this little ant before you go back to see the old ancestor after Sanbao leaves the customs. After all, he wasn''t Ren Tianxing in those years, so he didn''t need to use..." Sanbao saw the emperor''s dignified face and didn''t speak. The orchid finger gently poked his eyebrows and said casually. "Hmm..." suddenly, the emperor''s nostrils were heavy, then his eyelids were slightly raised, and he looked at the three treasures with his eyebrows locked. "Yo..." Sanbao quickly put his orchid finger gently on his lips and said, "look at me, I forget that I still need to shut up. Please worry about your majesty." "HMM." when the emperor heard that the eunuch Sanbao didn''t go on, his face improved slightly, and he got up and said: "It''s nothing. You just said it. After all, he''s not his father Ren Tianxing, but there are some things you''d better not say. In fact, it''s nothing. The blue sky and Fang Qi of Lanfu Tianzong hate Ren Jie deeply. Others can''t play with Ren Jie, but the devil blue sky is just right. It''s important. I won''t pay attention to other things Well, let''s take you in first. " "Boom..." When the emperor said this, he suddenly pressed his hands on the imperial calligraphy table. In an instant, a Dharma formula operated, and there was a surging breath above. The surrounding array was then driven, integrated with the Dragon Qi on the emperor and a special magic weapon breath, and a terrible space force condensed into it. A water ripple door slowly appeared. The eunuch Sanbao nodded and stepped in. At the moment he stepped in At once, there was a raging flame force rushing out. Fortunately, the emperor had gathered up and everything in the whole imperial library had returned to normal in the next moment. Chapter 404 Everything in the Ren family has returned to calm again. Ren Jie asked Qi Tian to take the two white apes away. Ren Jie has thought of some ways for them to control their power for the time being. The rest is to find ways to repair the demon pill. There must be some difficulties, and strong drug assistance is needed. However, these two white apes have amazing power. They both exist at the peak of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, and they are not ordinary monsters. They both have the opportunity to impact the heaven demon realm. Keep them and they may be of great use in the future. At this time, although the surface battle was over, Ren Jie was not polite later. The reason why he waited until now to clean up Ren xiongtu and them is to clean them up thoroughly. Ren Jie doesn''t like killing, and he''s not ready to kill, so he uses the most primitive method to send these guys who only know how to fight in the family to the battlefield to save them too comfortable. "Fortunately, it''s dangerous today. Finally, the cancer in the family has been cleared away." sitting in Ren Jie''s yard, Ren Tianzong said such words, but the whole person''s state doesn''t seem to feel relaxed at all. And his strength is surging. After this war, he has obviously improved a lot. Beside him, Yun feng''er looks at him worried at the moment. Ren Jie has also seen that the stronger the sixth uncle''s power, the more dangerous it is. Shura killing Tao has a feeling that it can infinitely improve its power. In fact, it is true, but there is no such cheap thing in the world that can lead to the spirit of killing. Cultivating Shura killing Tao can improve its power. Finally, he loses himself, completely sinks and is difficult to extricate himself until death. "So, uncle Liu, you should rest assured and have a good rest. I''ve refined some medicine for you before. Although I can''t completely help uncle Liu to control it, I''ve thought of a whole set of plans. For the time being, you should stabilize and control it first, don''t fight to improve your strength, and then when it''s about time, I''ll find a way to help you restrain your strength, just at home It''s all right here. Uncle Liu, you might as well go out and play with Aunt Liu. "Ren Jie nodded and smiled. As soon as Ren Jieti heard this, Yun Fenger also showed a happy face and just wanted to agree. "What are you going out to play?" as soon as he heard this, Ren Tianzong immediately changed his face and got angry unconsciously: "When do you think it''s time to deal with this matter within the family? The blue sky of Lanfu Tianzong is so easy to deal with. The emperor is the driving force behind this matter. He will never give up. I know him very well. Although the internal cancer is clear, the external crisis is more serious. We can''t relax at this time." When he said this, Ren Tianzong was very angry, like a cockfight, with high fighting spirit and an attitude of continuing to fight with everyone. Yunfeng''er was very helpless. She looked to Ren Jie for help, because she knew that Ren Tianzong would really have an accident if she went on like this. "Ah..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "uncle Liu, as you said, there will always be endless things in the world. Besides, you can see that there are Qi Tian, the guards and many other people around me. If it''s not a family fight, the sword king long Ao, the Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and uncle Zhan''s more than 30000 troops are there. Do you think I will have something to do?" "No..." Ren Tianzong shook his head to deny it. "Don''t say no first. You can''t say no this time, because this is the first order I gave you after I became the head of the family. Go out with my sixth aunt for a few months. Don''t pay attention to any battle or other things. Don''t worry, there will be nothing here. You just have to accompany my sixth aunt." Ren Jie said without doubt. "You boy, don''t do this with me..." sixth master Ren Tianzong''s anger will always soar unconsciously. When he heard Ren Jie''s words, his anger surged up. "Look... Look..." Ren Jie pointed to Ren Tianzong and said: "You see, Aunt Liu, uncle Liu also said that he supported me to be the master of the house, but he didn''t listen to me for the first time. How can you let others listen to me like this? You are in everyone''s weak and fragile heart. Alas, I can''t be the master of the house. Why not let Ren junyang and them come back and choose another master It''s over. " "Asshole, dare you, boo!" Ren Tianzong stood up with a slap on the table. For Ren Jie, Ren Tianzong is completely like his son, and under the influence of his uncontrolled anger and Shura killing Tao, he has a posture of getting out of control and running wild at any time. Ren Jie was neither worried nor angry at all. Let alone that Ren Tianzong was unable to control himself because of Shura''s killing the Tao. Even if he was not because of this, he recognized that he was beaten and scolded by his sixth uncle. It was like being scolded or beaten by his own Lao Tzu. What else can he say So now Ren Tianzong glares at Ren Jie, and Ren Jie is laughing happily. "OK, ok..." Yun feng''er got up and patted Ren Tianzong on the shoulder with her hand, stared at him and said: "What do you look like? Your elders don''t look like your elders and your subordinates don''t look like your subordinates. Even in private, you don''t talk to the master like you do. What do you do next? Do you want to have several people like Ren xiongtu? Besides, the master is not wrong. Now the Ren family can''t live without you." Ren Jie has talked with his sixth aunt for a while and taught Yun feng''er how to say this through the power of the soul. Seeing that Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, was silent, Ren Jiecai got up and asked him to sit down with his hands on his arms, and then said: "Uncle Liu, just listen to me this time. You don''t think about yourself, but also for Aunt Liu. How painful it is that Aunt Liu has been poisoned for so many years. Now I can''t be with you, and I have to hold it here. Although it''s dangerous, it''s not as serious as I thought. I''ve survived so weak before, and now there''s no problem Besides, while traveling this time, you accompany your sixth aunt, digest the medicine I gave you, and control your power with the help of the skill I told you. If you can control your power at will, you can really be my backer all the time. " This is an urgent matter, so the first thing Ren Jie will talk about with Liu Shuer after cleaning up the internal affairs of the family. Ren Jie has given Yun Fenger what to do. In addition to medication and skills, he also needs to let Liu Shuer get rid of himself gradually. Ren Jie thinks it is very helpful to let Liu aunt and Liu Shuer go to the sweet places they have been before. "But..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong frowned and couldn''t get angry. He wanted to see some more enemies now, so that he could fight and kill each other. Because in the face of Ren Jie, he had to control it, but the whole person felt uncontrollable, that is, he didn''t want to leave. He wants to fight. At the moment, Ren Tianzong is like a volcano, desperately trying to erupt. "Don''t be so. It''s settled. Aunt Liu, take uncle Liu right away and do everything else as I told you." Ren Jie said, pulling up Ren Tianzong, who had just sat down, pushed him directly to let him go with Yun Fenger. This press and pull, coupled with the rapid change, and Yun Fenger said aside, the sixth master Ren Tianzong had no chance to say anything else. Ren Jie pushed and Yun Fenger pulled and left. Fight, stay away from any fight, let the sixth uncle find a calm place, concentrate and calm, and avoid provoking Shura to kill again. Because Ren Jie has thought about all the ways to think about. There is a way, but pure external force can''t do it. He has to rely on uncle Liu''s own ability. What Ren Jie should do has been done. The rest of Ren Jie plans to wait for his realm to improve, or urge the video to enter the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism when necessary to help uncle Liu solve this problem. This Shura killing method is too terrible. It is also a skill inherited from ancient times. It is very slow to study. "Don''t run, don''t run, come and play, tiger and Tiger..." at this time, a very cute, very nice voice sounded, a baby like lovely and sweet voice, but Ren Jie was stunned when he heard it. There was no need to explore with the power of the divine soul, because then I saw two white shadows rushing quickly, and a fiery little guy chasing behind. At a glance, Ren Jie saw that the fire chasing behind was the little guy tiger. Now his spirit is quite good, happy and excited, and the two white spots in front of him are Shit! Ren Jie''s first reaction was that tiger tiger couldn''t chase mice, could it? But then he looked at it clearly and found out what kind of mouse it was. It was two white apes the size of a thumb... With white fur all over. White Ape, shit! What''s going on? The key is that the two guys are also very happy and crazy. He cried happily. He didn''t feel like a thousand year old monster at all. He was like two newly born and excited white apes. Moreover, he ran around him and wound around his feet. There was no feeling when he saw himself before. Ren Jie knows that although he has reached the yin-yang realm, he also has powerful mana. Although he has not reached the point of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, his power is also very terrible, which is completely unimaginable in the previous life. However, some legendary spells about instant enlargement and diminution in the previous life are still different from what he has mastered now. For example, Ren Jie can become much smaller now, but he can''t really become a mosquito. At least he hasn''t mastered that kind of magic power yet. Even if he gets bigger, he can get bigger with the method of King Kong not damaging the body, or other skills. There is a way to get bigger, but he can''t get bigger to the extent of a giant. Of course, there are legends in the world. Ren Jie believes that the future may be possible, but at least he can''t do it at present. At least Ren Jie knows that even the Tai Chi state can''t change at will. It''s easy to get bigger and smaller, especially this kind of completely smaller. I haven''t heard yet. It''s too strange that such a big white ape has become the size of today''s thumb. What''s the matter with these two white apes? "What''s the matter?" at this time, Ren Jie also saw Qi Tian who followed in. Ren Jie handed over the two huge white apes to Qi Tian. Now this has happened. Obviously, the two white apes have lost their previous memory. Ren Jie is also very curious. What has Qi Tian done? Chapter 405 "The things you gave them reminded me of some incomplete skills. I felt that they were quite suitable for their current situation, so I let them practice a little. As a result..." Qi Tian raised his hand and ordered two white apes the size of thumbs who were chased by tigers and excited to play. You can see that, and they became like this now. Think of some skills? incomplete? Shit! Ren Jie was speechless and could only give Qi Tian a middle finger instead of two white apes. This guy is really brave. "Then you always remember what skill you passed to them?" Ren Jie looked at Qi Tian speechless. Qi Tian nodded seriously and said, "I didn''t remember it at first, but later I remembered it. It seems that it was a set of practice method I robbed in those years, which is called Buddha Nirvana rebirth method." The name of Buddha''s nirvana rebirth method is very special, but he robbed it. It''s still incomplete. Ren Jiezhen doesn''t know what to say. Buddha, this guy even let two white apes practice this skill. I don''t know what he thinks. "Come here." as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he directly caught the two thumb sized white apes in his hands. The two little guys don''t know Ren Jie at all now. They''re not afraid to be caught by Ren Jie. They''re still running in Ren Jie''s hands and want to run out to play with Hu Hu. "Hu Hu''s..." Hu Hu also rushed to Ren Jie''s arm, and then burst into tears. He looked as if he had been robbed of his beloved toy. "I won''t rob you. Let them play with you if you see what''s going on with them." Ren Jie touched the tiger and tiger, and then the power of the soul explored that the two little white apes turned into thumb size. They didn''t rely on magic to compress their bodies, but they really turned into such a size, just like rebirth. The original strength in the body disappeared, but the overall qualification was different. Some blood vessels in the body were awakened, and the original impurities were completely removed by the burning Millennium demon pill with their own help. Now their bodies are still very strong. Although they are very small, if they practice normally, the improvement speed will be amazing. The power in the body is so pure. The Buddha''s nirvana rebirth method is really magical. However, Ren Jie always feels that this change must be the reason for the incompleteness mentioned by Qi Tian. After all, it is impossible for the Buddha''s cultivation to become so great. The basic mana doesn''t have much problem, that''s all. And look at them, they really have forgotten everything, rebirth, rebirth. Buddhism has the theory of Nirvana and rebirth. Ren Jie suddenly thought of himself. It''s been so long since the earth was reborn. I didn''t expect to be exposed to all this again. I don''t know if I can understand everything and whether I can "Is there a big problem? I remember that this guy was very good. He should be very good in my memory. It took a lot of effort to rob. Although he is incomplete now, that''s because I don''t remember all of it." seeing Ren Jie''s sudden silence, Qi Tian thought there was something wrong. Although he is still in the time of understanding the font, But I said more. He explained that because of this thing, he remembered it very awesome, and he had an impulse to let these two guys learn it. He was very happy to let them learn it, but he was still very sure that it was very awesome. "There''s nothing wrong, there''s a wrong move, so there''s nothing wrong." Ren Jie waved his hand and said that he didn''t think about it. It was just that Qi Tian suddenly thought of some things before and after his rebirth because Qi Tian mentioned the Buddha''s nirvana rebirth method. He was silent with a little sentiment. It''s not that Qi Tian taught it. The two white apes have been abandoned. Even if they have a way, they should come bit by bit, because they are close to the state of heavenly demon, and it is difficult to recover. Instead of slowly recovering, it is better to break and then stand, and completely reborn from nirvana. Moreover, according to the current situation, the special blood vessels in the two white apes have been stimulated and become more pure, with greater development potential in the future. "I think it''s good too." hearing that Ren Jie didn''t say anything, Qi Tian looked at Huhu, who was having a good time chasing two little white apes the size of his thumb, and nodded happily. At this time, tiger and tiger had chased their two little guys and ran out. Qi Tian saw that Ren Jie didn''t say anything. At the moment, he didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense and left. Since the unparalleled ruins, Qi Tian has gradually become accustomed to taking care of tiger and tiger, and to its existence and everything. After Qi Tian and Hu Hu left, Ren Jiecai began to really calm down and think about what to do in the future. In fact, during this period of time, Ren Jie has straightened everything out. However, because the elder Ren xiongtu was still there, Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin, Ren Wenxu and some other people with different ideas, Ren Jie didn''t make much action, but came gradually. On the contrary, many good ideas and methods have been promoted in Gaoren drugstore and Changle casino. After all, in these two places, what they say is what they say. If they tell Chang Laosi what they mean, he can do well according to what he says. Because of this, Gaoren drugstore and Changle casino can develop to this point. Now the internal problems of Ren''s family are completely cleaned up, all the sludge is cleaned up and kept unobstructed, and the rest should be done. Ren Jie has long had ideas in this regard and made a lot of preparations. Of course, he will not hold activities such as conferences in the short term to gather people to do things. Real rules and regulations and really good systems do not need that. Just go on in an orderly way. These things don''t need special big moves, and they can be implemented step by step. Although there have been some fluctuations in the Ren family in the past two years because of Ren junyang''s mess, the overall situation of the Ren family is good on the solid foundation laid by Ren Tianxing. In this case, Ren Jie needs to add new ideas and new rules gradually. Not in a state of chaos, when there are dangers and people''s hearts are in turmoil, we can''t break all the original rules and start again. Instead, we want to moisten things and change everything silently. On the contrary, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi made Ren Jie think for a while. If they fully support Ren xiongtu, the result is really hard to say. Maybe Ren Jie will have to fight harder and worse. But what they did in the end was more like a bystander, and the Emperor gave such a good opportunity and such a good excuse. They still didn''t leave their place. It seems that they have time to go to the southwest and northwest. While Ren Jie was thinking about these things, Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun also ran over. Now things are over. Although they also know some rumors, they still ran over uneasily. Because of the fat man, he has come in unimpeded all the way. Some fat people can directly enter Ren Jie''s yard without any communication and return. "Master Ren, Niu, there is a new topic in Yujing city this time besides the founding of the blue mansion Tianzong three days later." as soon as Wen Zihao came in, he gave a thumbs up in admiration. Ren Jie can clean up the elder Ren xiongtu and his group so neatly, which is beyond many people''s expectation. "Of course, you don''t see whose boss it is." Li Tiancheng''s small face is also full of pride, a look of how my boss Li Tiancheng can be bad. "In fact, when I think about it now, I still feel frightened. After all, we are outsiders. We caught so many Ren family people. I''m really afraid of causing chaos and war in Ren family." Hai Qingyun is still terrified when he thinks of what happened before. After all, it''s not a joke. Although they thought of a lot, they did a good job according to Ren Jie''s instructions. "In fact, some people want the Ren family to mess up and fight, which is just their wishful thinking." Ren Jie said, looking at Wei Liang: "although the northwest and southwest are also suitable, there are few large-scale battles there recently. This time, the Ren family will send more people to the battlefield for training, so I want to send most of them to your father." "That''s funny, ha ha..." Wei Liang said with a smile: "There is nothing else in the East wasteland. Fighting and fighting have never stopped. In particular, Fang Yan disorderly disturbed the edge of the East wasteland some time ago, which caused the remaining evils of some ancient gods around, and made the interior of the East wasteland more chaotic. Especially recently, some people of the branch of the ancient Jianzong of the wasteland didn''t give up. There was a lively fight there, and they may not be able to come back alive after going to ten." As soon as he heard this, Ren Jie knew he had misunderstood. He thought it was inconvenient to kill these people and wanted to kill them in this way. Ren Jie waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll ask people to provide them with good equipment and medicine and give them an appropriate amount of training to ensure that they won''t escape. As for the rest, it''s up to them. I don''t want to kill them, but really want them to experience some training and grow up." "Ah..." Wei Liang scratched his head and turned to Li Tiancheng and Hai Qingyun. He didn''t know how to analyze these. This was what they talked about on the road, so he would say that as soon as Ren Jie said it. At this time, he felt dizzy when he heard Ren Jie say it again. Did he understand it wrong? "Master, do you still want to keep them? After all, these people are from the same line of elders. They have deep resentment for such a thing..." Hai Qingyun said carefully and worried. He represented that his father had fully taken refuge in Ren Jie and Ren family. Unconsciously, his title had changed. Now everyone is tied to a rope, and he naturally put himself in his place to think for Ren Jie. "Boss, although I don''t participate in the Royal affairs, I also know that some rules and ideas imperceptibly influenced by the royal family are that when making a decision, the superior can''t be women''s benevolence if they want to achieve great things, and they can''t hesitate when they should be killed." Li Tiancheng was also persuading. "Oh!" Ren Jie said with a faint smile: "It''s not as exaggerated as you think. If I really need it, I won''t hesitate. But do you think they can threaten me? After all, they are Ren''s family. The growth and development of a family can''t mix too many personal grievances. Even if you kill them, will no one in Ren''s family have ideas about me? So that''s not the fundamental solution , I have considered this point. They are sand now. Whether they can hone well depends on themselves, and whether they can reintegrate into the family depends on themselves. " Implicating and implicating Ren Jie doesn''t like it, but he doesn''t want those people in the Ren family to go on like that, otherwise they will become weaker and weaker from generation to generation. After all, this is not on the earth, this is a world of strength, and anything without strength is in vain. To put it bluntly, the Ren family should return to the previous state in the future. As the Ren family, you will have great advantages and resources than others, but you also have to bear more pressure and work harder. After listening to Ren Jie''s words, they stopped talking. Then they talked about the founding of the blue mansion. These people are also people who have received invitations and are qualified to pass. However, they are not clear about the situation of the blue mansion now and are guessing. However, at present, little is known about the blue house Tianzong, and the news about the blue sky before obviously has no reference value. While everyone was guessing, Ren Jie suddenly felt as if something was missing. Then he looked around and found that the fat man had been sitting aside without making a sound since he came in. This was a rare thing. After chatting for a while, he found that the fat man was just listening. Ren Jie asked Li Tiancheng and them to leave first. "There must be a lot of things now. Let''s go back first." "Yes, let''s go somewhere else to talk. It''s better to drink flower wine and chat." "I think it''s better to talk while competing." "Go back first. I''ll know what''s going on in the blue sky in three days. I want to see how powerful the demon is." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Several people left without saying a word. When they all left, Ren Jie looked at the fat man strangely. "What are you thinking so absorbed?" it''s rare for a fat man to do so. Ren Jie noticed that the fat man seemed to be distracted since he just found something missing and noticed that she didn''t speak out. "HMM... oh... Hey..." hearing Ren Jie''s words, the fat man reacted a little, scratched his head and said with a smile: "it''s nothing. By the way, dinner ticket boss, are you very busy in recent days?" "It''s up to you to decide whether you''re busy or not. What''s the matter with you?" Ren Jie knew that she had something to do when he saw the fat man. It''s just strange in my heart. When did the fat man become so shy? It doesn''t seem to be his style. "Hmm..." the fat man hesitated, his eyes twinkled, pondered, and saw Ren Jie looking at her "If... I mean if, if things in Ren''s family are really like what the meal ticket boss just said, there is no need to worry, and there is no need for the meal ticket boss to deal with it. If there is nothing before the founding of the blue sky blue mansion, I want to ask the meal ticket boss if he can give me these three days, give me... Three days." (after the outbreak of the fifth watch in succession, the outbreak of the third watch continues continuously. Ask for support. Shengji wechat public platform szj916 welcomes you to join and will announce new news from time to time!!) Chapter 406 Give me three days? Ren Jie was also stunned. What does this mean? Why is this little girl so strange today. Ren Jie looked at the abnormal fat man today and said, "don''t say it''s three days. Thirty days is no problem, but you have to talk about what you want to do?" "Really? The meal ticket boss... LAN futianzong opened his family, established his family and Ren''s side..." when Ren Jie agreed, the fat man immediately showed his joy, because she was very worried when she put forward this request. After all, things at Ren''s side had just ended, and LAN futianzong was established three days later. There must be countless things in the middle, and what she had to do "You don''t have to worry about these. Tell me, what do you want to do?" forced by Ren Jie and the medicine specially prepared by Ren Jie for the fat man, now the fat man has broken through the yin-yang environment. This is a height that others can''t reach in their life, but for fat people, it''s a lazy one. They can''t do anything until they are forced by Ren Jie. Talent, luck and birth can''t be compared sometimes. "It''s nothing important. In fact, it''s said that there is a large trade fair in Donghuang, which is held every ten years, and there will be some precious and rare medicinal materials. I''d like to see it. Although our expert drugstore controls the business of ordinary medicinal materials in the Mingyu imperial dynasty, the high-end aspect is still worse. Of course, it''s not very urgent, and every few years in Donghuang There are such fairs in, whether to go or not, if... "The fat man was very careful and tangled. He obviously wanted to go, but he was afraid that going to the East famine would affect Ren Jie. You know, Donghuang is not a fun place. Generally, you have to prepare enough to go. People don''t care who you are there. There is a place full of killing and chaos, which is completely different from the Mingyu Dynasty. Since the founding of the Ming Jade Emperor, it has been the most chaotic place with a long front. Before Wei Shilong, a great general of the East wasteland, was guarded by his family, the East wasteland has almost become the most troublesome place of the Ming Jade Emperor. One third of the troops of the whole country have been restrained all year round, with heavy casualties. Later, the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was able to expand on a large scale, even close to the depths of the eastern wasteland, which was also due to Wei Shilong, the great general of the eastern wasteland. But the battle of Donghuang never stopped, so Wei Liang was so fierce when he was young. "Boom..." as soon as the fat man finished his words, he suddenly felt a great pressure around her. There was a feeling that she wanted to suffocate. However, before the running force resisted, he felt a softer force wrapped around her body. The fat man has now reached the yin-yang state, but her use of mana is much worse than that in refining medicine. Otherwise, she won''t nearly get hurt because she suddenly flies too fast. "Wow, dinner ticket boss, you''re really fast enough now. We''re almost out of the jade capital..." the fat man made a move and looked around again. He was very surprised, but then the surprised expression on her face suddenly solidified, and then the expression suddenly enlarged and reacted at once: "Ah... It''s about to leave Yujing city. Dinner ticket boss, what are you... Doing?" Yujing City, leaving Yujing city is the way to the East wasteland. What does the meal ticket boss want to do? He thought he had to talk for a long time. Is it... Is it "Ah, what? Let''s have a good practice. What if I don''t meet something next to you. How can you say that you are also a super strong person in Yin and Yang? Don''t say you fly. How can even I fly with you almost hurt you? If it comes out and is known by others, it will definitely become a big joke." Seeing the fat man''s exclamation and exaggeration, Ren Jie thought about what had just happened and couldn''t help tapping the fat man''s head with his fingers. This guy is sometimes too careless. Although it is sudden, the mana around the body of super strong people in yin-yang environment generally keeps natural flow and operation at any time. When she meets this pressure, she automatically reacts with external forces at the first time. She was almost injured because she suddenly flew up. "Hei hei... Accident, accident, others... Well, I''ve just reached the yin-yang state and I''m not proficient. By the way, dinner ticket boss, don''t pay attention to the topic. Wow, you''ve flown thousands of miles. Are you?" the fat man''s divine sense probes around and is even more shocked and unbelievable, because I''ve left Yujing City long ago. The speed of dinner ticket boss is too terrible. Although I know that the boss of the meal ticket is very strong, it seems that the boss of the meal ticket is also the cultivation of Yin-Yang soul. Even if the Yang soul of yin-yang is at its peak, it can''t be so fast. "Didn''t you say you were going to Donghuang? Let''s go first." Ren Jie said casually and went all out to move forward at full speed. Since he killed the Golden Toad and snake demon to get the sea god pearl, the power inside was consumed by Ren Jie''s sacrifice to the Jiu Yin Yang Town God flag and his own cultivation, but the space law inside is still there. Although it is gradually disappearing, Ren Jie has never stopped feeling. With his realm, he has gained quite a lot, and the space law is very sensitive to speed in the early stage The most helpful. Now, although Ren Jie has a long flight, he can''t appear and disappear in an instant like the smiling old man''s close shot, but the speed is also terrible. He has already exceeded the general King level, much faster than the Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Longao a few months ago. "Really... Go, I just said, if the meal ticket boss you..." the fat man couldn''t hide his joy in his eyes, but he fiddled with each other and pretended to be embarrassed. "Stop talking nonsense. When have you seen a bow and a return arrow? You pretend to go with me. Just say no if you want to go." "Well... What about the Ren family, the blue mansion Tianzong, and the emperor?" the fat man looked at Ren Jie worried and considered for Ren Jie. After all, Ren Jie is the owner of the Ren family. Now he has just settled the internal chaos of the Ren family, which needs to be managed internally, and the external pressure is huge, so the fat man will hesitate and tangle so much. It''s because she thinks and thinks from the perspective of Ren Jie, but if she doesn''t mention it this time, she''s afraid "Everything in the Ren family is on track. Although something has happened, it doesn''t affect the overall situation. I don''t want to do anything now. Just let everything be normal. As for the Lanfu Tianzong, the emperor and other things, ignore what they do. You don''t have to worry about my business. When did I worry about your meal ticket boss, but why did you suddenly want to go there ... still so abnormal? "At this time, Ren Jie flew quickly with the fat man at a high altitude. Ren Jie lowered his head slightly and looked at the fat man from a close distance from the front. Ren Jie looked so embarrassed that the fat man was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. But it''s not like on the ground. She has no place to dodge and can''t move. Ren Jie''s distance is very close, so she can clearly feel the breath emanating from Ren Jie''s body, especially Ren Jie''s eyes. That kind of face should be pasted up, and the feeling of breath close and blending makes the fat man breathe a little faster. "Nothing... Nothing... Just... You''re always busy... It''s rare to have a chance... In fact, you also said... You need to refine a batch of better medicine... It''s not enough to rely on demon pills alone... I also want other... So I need some herbs and materials outside the secular world... I just know that the trade fair on Sanshi mountain in Donghuang is about to start, so... Go... Don''t think so... Dinner ticket boss The fat man was so nervous by Ren Jie that he spoke intermittently. Looking at the look of the fat man, especially Ren Jie, although he saw the look of the fat man at the moment, he thought of her original beautiful face, and even unnaturally thought of the scene he saw for the first time. Although he would immediately control it, he wanted to laugh even more when he thought of her embarrassed look at the moment. Until the fat man was seen as bad and finally pushed with his hand, Ren Jie returned to normal with a smile. "If you want to go, it seems like what you want to do." "But..." Ren Jie knew what the fat man was going to say. He quickly waved his hand and made a stop gesture and said, "stop, stop, what''s the matter with you today? Such a small thing is always tangled back and forth. When I go out, the sky didn''t fall down. I''ve arranged everything at home, so don''t worry about it." "Oh!" the fat man said, and then said, "but if we take someone, we''d better take all the guards, or at least Qi Tian. That East wasteland is not Yujing city." The area of the eastern wasteland is huge, even several times more than that of the whole Ming Jade Dynasty and the Tianhai Empire, but it is very desolate and barren, with monsters and beasts pouring out. Ordinary people live a difficult life. Occasionally, thousands of years and tens of thousands of miles apart, there will be people living in some places, and some tribes, small countries and families will live there. They will also face the intrusion of monsters and many practitioners who wander here. Therefore, the whole eastern famine situation is very chaotic, and there is no value of expedition, so the Mingyu imperial dynasty has always been defensive. Because of the particularity of the eastern wasteland, the eastern wasteland is the sects and sects of various tribes, small countries, families and practitioners, and even some sects are among them. Because it is difficult for ordinary people to survive, it does not mean that practitioners are not suitable. Such a huge Eastern wasteland is like boundless for practitioners. It is extremely chaotic inside. Some provinces bordering the eastern wasteland around the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty are often robbed by the eastern wasteland people. We can imagine how fierce they are. Fat man''s meaning is also very clear. When he comes to Donghuang, no one will pay attention to Ren Jie''s identity as the owner of the family in the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Although for so long, fat man has been very confident in the magic of the boss of the meal ticket. But after all, there are few times when the boss of the meal ticket really makes a move, especially for the sake of the safety of the boss of the meal ticket, she still believes that even if the sixth master is not accompanied by Ren Tianzong and his wife, she should at least take the guards or Qi Tian. "I don''t have confidence in your meal ticket boss?" Ren Jie didn''t have anything to hide from the fat people, but he really didn''t do his best in front of the people, so he couldn''t help laughing when he saw the fat man asking. "How can you have no confidence." the fat man quickly shook his head and said, "it''s safer to take them. After all, let''s go to Donghuang." "Look at our speed. Even if something really happens, as long as it''s not the Taiji realm, several can catch up. Feel at ease. Besides, it''s better for two people to go out together." Ren Jie deliberately said to the fat man. "Cough..." the fat man opened his mouth to say something. He was choked by himself and coughed a few times. The appearance of the fat man made Ren Jie endure Jun more than once again. The fat man was even more embarrassed, but in this way, the fat man no longer worried about other things for Ren Jie. The fat man turned off the topic one after another, but in the end, Ren Jie stopped teasing her, and they chatted casually. (Shengji wechat public product too szj916 welcome to join) Chapter 407 After the expansion, the sharp arrow camp is very large, and the camp is also huge. At the moment, in the back mountain where the camp is located, the interior of the whole mountain is completely hollowed out, which has become a huge general''s house. "Ah..." although there are array barriers in the mountainside, there is still a feeling that this vent roar needs to be spread. Among the hundreds of thousands of troops in the sharp arrow camp, there are some super strong people who have reached the yin-yang realm. There is a sense of depression in their hearts. This feeling makes them look at the mountainside involuntarily. In the hinterland of the mountain, in a huge martial arts field, there are some special lines and runes flashing all over the body. The whole face is ferocious. People have become very different from before. Their arms are full of runes. They walk all over the body, and the whole person is full of incomparable strength. Now he clenched his fist and felt that he wanted to completely turn the mountain into ashes. At the moment, Fang Yan felt like a savage. As his strength gradually gathered, the whole person gradually returned to normal. He raised his hand and took out clothes from the storage ring and put them on. "It''s mine. I''ll get it back. Whether it''s the humiliation Ren Jie brought me, or the disregard of the blue sky, Fang Qi''s bitch, they have to pay a price. Let you see the power in advance today. It''s to tell you something. Your choice to cooperate with me is the most correct thing you''ve done in your life, because only in this way can you have a chance to turn over." put on your clothes, Fang Yan looked cold, turned around and looked at Gao Peng who had been standing aside, proudly said. Because during this time, he spent too much pill and Lingyu in order to practice and get through this level. Later, Gao Peng said they couldn''t support it for several times. After completely controlling the power of the ancient divine hand bone, he specially asked Gao Peng to come here, only showing part of his power. He wanted Gao Peng to know that everything he paid to support himself was worth it. At the same time, he can''t wait to let people know that his strength is not what it used to be. "The power of the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm is as powerful as that of ordinary kings. It seems that my investment is worth it. Ren Jie and Lantian are going to be unlucky. Lantian is going to start a government and establish a religion. He has set up a platform. I''m afraid he''s making wedding clothes for brother Fang this time." Gao Peng seems stunned, Then applauded with admiration. Hearing Gao Peng''s words, Fang Yan''s face has changed a lot, showing incomparable pride. If he had integrated this power earlier, meeting Ren Jie at that time would have made him arrogant and humiliated by him. But never again, never again. "Hum, more than that, a group of people contacted secretly by the general also arrived. Before you came, I had secretly killed several forces and subdued some forces. I''m not only going to deal with Ren Jie, but also completely defeat my re-election family. What''s the bullshit blue sky? Hum, the general will use his platform to let everyone know that our inflammation is really rising. So Then you follow me. It''s easy for you to be the head of the Gao family, and you can rest easy. No one dares to touch you. "Fang Yan repressed his anger and resentment, and couldn''t wait to say. "After that, it''s up to brother Fang. I''m looking forward to brother Fang''s great power." Gao Peng said, raised his hand and took out a jade plate and said: "What the general asked me to check last time has been found. Indeed, there are still some branches of the ancient Shenjiao, including some in the East wasteland, some in the snow field, and some in the Mingyu imperial dynasty. I have marked some special ones. The evil sect is very and secret. What''s the general going to do?" "You don''t have to worry about this..." upon hearing this, Fang Yan immediately took the jade card into his hand. His eyes obviously showed a happy look, but he didn''t tell Gao Peng directly. However, he was already happy. He just fused a hand bone of ancient gods. If he fused some more, wouldn''t he be able to reach the Tai Chi state, or even Ha ha, although I have suffered so many humiliations and grievances before, God is fair. I will stand at the top, kill, kill and kill them all, damn guy. If I hadn''t killed some small sects and small forces one after another, subdued some and killed thousands of people in person, Fang Yan could hardly control it after integrating this hand bone. He wanted to rush into Ren''s house immediately to kill Ren Jie, and then go to Lan Fu Tianzong to kill Lantian and Fang Qi. But it won''t take long. They''ll be over, over. Gao Peng agreed very well. At this time, Fang Yan completely ignored Gao Peng, just like treating his subordinates, asked him to leave, and even ordered him to continue to do something. Gao Peng nodded and agreed abnormally. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sanshi mountain gets its name because there are three stones. These are real three stones, and they look like three stones that have been repaired. It''s just that the specific appearance can''t be seen clearly even at a high altitude. It feels like three people who haven''t carved well. But because it is too huge, it is called stone mountain. The three stone mountains are deeper in the periphery of the East wasteland, about 30000 miles away from the boundary between the Ming Jade Emperor and the East wasteland, and Ren Jieguang flew from the jade capital to the junction between the Ming Jade Emperor and the East wasteland. Normally, even the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment needs to fly for a few days. The king level needs a special magic weapon to arrive in two days. At that time, when the fat man said it, he just thought about the distance and time, and didn''t really understand it. However, it took Ren Jie one day to arrive, because his speed had already exceeded the limit of the general King level of yin and Yang. Because he understands many space rules and integrates them into his own speed, with the support of the magic power that Ren Jie surging to envy even the peak of the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, he can always keep at the limit speed. You know, no matter what level exists, it is generally difficult to support full speed flight beyond the limit for too long. However, Ren Jie is different. Under the control of his spiritual power, his strong mana is properly used, and his super strong physical strength also plays a role, so that he can only support the speed of full speed sprint for an hour at the king level, and he can persist for a whole day. Finally, after crossing the junction of Mingyu emperor and Donghuang for 30000 miles, I saw three huge peaks from a distance. From the air, you can see clearly without the power of the spirit, because the three peaks are black, cyan and red, which look particularly conspicuous in the air. The eastern wasteland is desolate and dangerous, but all kinds of relics and good things emerge one after another. It is called an adventure paradise for practitioners. Even the practitioners of the Tianhai empire will come across the Mingyu Dynasty. In another corner, some practitioners of the Xueyuan tribal alliance will also rush to the eastern wasteland to practice and seek opportunities and opportunities. These three stones are unique. Even the surrounding aura is stronger than other places. Although there is no water source around and there is no place for a large number of secular people to live, they are occupied by some powerful practitioners. Over time, three forces, Heishi mountain, Qingshi mountain and Hongshi mountain, have formed. Their names are based on Sanshi mountain, but their comprehensive strength is very strong. They are all comparable to ordinary sects for hundreds of years. It is said that the three forces are united. Except that there is no Taiji realm, they are not inferior to the forces of ordinary sects. And they can survive here for so long, this piece of nature also has the care of zongmen or the legendary Tai Chi realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to stabilize for a long time. Although Sanshi mountain is three sects that occupy one side, they attack and defend each other''s alliance, which is why they can occupy here for a long time. Only under the joint control of the three forces in the vicinity for tens of thousands of miles can they maintain a long-term and stable trade fair. Although it was not the kind of trade fair hosted by zongmen, it was quite lively because it lasted for a long time and was close to the Mingyu emperor. The three stone mountains are all about three thousand feet high. They stand incomparably in the East wasteland where there is no water source, desolate and monsters run rampant. From time to time, some people can see flying past, and some people obviously haven''t reached the yin-yang state with the help of magic weapons, but the worst thing to walk here is the divine power state, otherwise this bare and huge stone mountain, True Qi can''t come up easily. "Well, sure enough, the meal ticket boss, over there, over there, that guy has the smell of stone milk for ten thousand years, at least more than thirty thousand years. This guy obviously doesn''t know how to deal with this. I''m afraid he''ll use the general method, otherwise the smell won''t leak out. Let''s go up and buy it..." the fat man fell down with Ren Jie and couldn''t help but inhale deeply, Suddenly, I looked at another old man who looked 70 or 80 years old and fell down. He was very stable, but there was a smell of soil and wild. Obviously, he didn''t have long contact with the outside world. His skin is dark and thin, but his strength is not weak. It is also the peak cultivation of yin and Yang. What impresses people is that there are some special runes on the exposed parts of his head, neck and chest. At this time, the fat man excitedly pulled Ren Jie, and his words were changed to divine knowledge. He excitedly pulled Ren Jie and informed him. "Well, well, there is little difference between 30000 year stone milk and thousands of year stone milk. There are not many people we really know. There are fewer people who can distinguish the years. He did this because he didn''t know him. It seems that he should go in to buy and sell. If we take the initiative to go, we would make him alert. Just as he entered the Blackstone mountain fair, let''s go in with him to see what he should do and sell The other party actually sealed it and hid it on his body, but he obviously didn''t know how to deal with this kind of stone milk for more than 30000 years. The fat man and Ren Jie can be distinguished only by the smell of stone milk that he has been exposed to for 30000 years. In addition, the sealing method he uses is also very simple. Although this kind of ten thousand year stone milk is not a super genius treasure, it is also quite rare. Later, what makes the fat man happier is that he found that many entrants to the Heishishan fair carry a variety of items, each of which is difficult to appear in the secular world. Looking at the fat man''s happy and excited appearance, Ren Jie is also in a good mood. Considering that he hasn''t accompanied the fat man out alone recently. The Blackstone mountain is on the huge black market, just like a city in the air. The periphery is shrouded by a layer of array. Some people guard at the door. They have to pay a piece of inferior spirit jade to enter it. Although the cost is not high, it is enough to show their confidence and confidence to dare to do so. Because in ordinary places, if you charge, others won''t come. When I came in with the fat man, I also heard many people talking about staying in Heishi mountain. In addition to the fixed trade fair, Heishi mountain also has many businesses at ordinary times. Moreover, because of its special location, it is a rare place for cultivation within thousands of miles around. Many people choose here when they want to break through or practice, but it costs a lot of spiritual jade to stay inside. Here, the secular jade money has completely lost its function. Everything is traded on the basis of Lingyu. Inside Heishishan, it is a city, more than ten times larger than the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain, and the prosperity of the fair is more than that of the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain. Although the scorching sun Xuefeng mountain is the site operated by shengdanzong, after all, many things are limited because it is located in the Ming Jade imperial dynasty. But it''s completely different on Heishi mountain. At the moment, it''s very prosperous to catch up with the once-in-a-decade trade fair. Except for the strong promotion of fixed trading shops and buyers on Heishi mountain, all people who enter Heishi mountain can buy and sell at will. Therefore, on the crisscross streets, people who put things there to buy and sell can be seen everywhere, and there are countless people coming and going. Apart from the existence of a few genuine Qi States brought by elders, the worst is the cultivation of magical realm. Among them, the super strong ghosts in yin-yang realm can be seen everywhere. After all, the Sanshi mountain fair is very famous around tens of thousands of miles. The once-in-a-decade fair attracts countless casual practitioners and even some small and medium-sized sects to join in the fun. Even some people who look unfathomable and difficult to detect the depth occasionally see it. Generally, experienced Blackstone mountain traders will be very cautious when they see it, because most of them are the Yang souls in the yin-yang environment, and they are really powerful. "Dinner ticket boss, look here. These guys are terrible. How can this grass be raised like this..." "This is fun. Look at these little spirit beasts. Tiger and tiger must like them very much, but now it has two little white apes..." "Dinner ticket boss, you see, there are people selling relic treasure maps here. I don''t know if anyone will believe it. If there are good things, don''t grab them first..." "Wow, it''s fun here. They even refine all kinds of jewelry into magic weapons, but it''s much worse than the meal ticket boss..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 408 As soon as the fat man entered the Heishishan fair, he was very happy and excited. He took Ren Jie around. There are countless herbs, weapons, spirit animals, monsters and other things here, and there are many kinds. Some people get them by accident, some booty, and some collected them. There are all kinds, but the fat man has been with Ren Jie for a long time, and his eyes have been raised. Although I like the excitement and many things here, there are not many things I can see. Moreover, because I say something from time to time, I will compare it with what Ren Jie does. Many times, the people who sell things are very unhappy looking at her. "What are you looking at? It''s just bad..." the fat man doesn''t care so much, because she''s telling the truth. The jewelry made by the boss of the meal ticket is really good. I still have a set here. If it weren''t inconvenient to bring it out now, hum, I would have given you a long experience. Compared with these things, the jewelry made by Ren Jie seems to be made by the top masters, and here is just the feeling of selling goods on the ground. Of course, the fat man was just a gadget. Although she couldn''t compare with the things made by the meal ticket boss, she still bought a lot later. Gadgets have the advantages of gadgets, especially when the buying process is very happy. Ren Jie followed, wondering in his heart, what''s the matter with fat man today? He bought women''s jewelry in front of himself, and there are other things belonging to women. Isn''t she afraid of discovering her identity? The key is that fat people used to be very careful and nervous to cover up when they made some moves related to women, let alone such things. Does she want to be public? Ren Jie followed behind, and his heart was very curious and puzzled. But he didn''t interrupt the fat man. Ren Jie believes that it won''t take long to know what the fat man wants to do. Of course, in addition to some things used by these women, fat people buy more medicinal materials. All kinds of medicinal materials, which are difficult to find in common customs, can be seen everywhere here. Ren Jie joined in the purchase of medicinal materials. With their eyes and Ren Jie''s realm, they can find many good things mixed in general medicinal materials at will. The grasp of medicinal materials is also particularly accurate. Just now, the fat man was sweeping and buying, but at this time, Ren Jie was with the fat man. "Meal ticket boss, here, there are good things here..." the fat man saw Ren Jie running to the other side and immediately called the divine consciousness to contact. "Buy it first. The things here are better. Some people think it''s useless when the flowers wither..." "Wow, flowers, hundreds of flowers bloom, can make people clean heart, concentrate on the most effective medicine, but the real essence is withered after the petals dried up, this good, this good......" "Fat man, there are some good weapons here, but I just bought too many things around here. They noticed me. I''ll buy them at a high price. Go and buy the damaged inferior lingtianbao weapon..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although Ren Jie didn''t connect with Ren xiongtu, Ren junyang and their families, he got a lot of wealth from them and the family, which is comparable to the finance Ren Jie got from the Lingyu vein of Yuquan mountain last time. So at the moment, Ren Jie has a large amount of Lingyu in his hand. Ren xiongtu has accumulated for hundreds of years. After Ren junyang, Ren Hanlin and Ren Wenxu gained power, they collected money frantically. This time, some of these money was distributed by Ren Jie and continued to be used for other purposes, and all Lingyu received it from his side. So at the moment, Ren Jieling has enough jade to quickly sweep the goods with the fat man, especially those things that others think are broken and of little value, which are the key things Ren Jie and the fat man buy. Because Ren Jie has unique methods for repairing weapons, using some broken herbs and magic weapons. Some damaged magic weapons can be bought at the original price of one tenth or even one percent, but Ren Jie''s repair costs little. Of course, there are not many good damaged magic weapons. Ren Jie walked around with the fat man for a long time. When the damaged lingtianbao ware was broken, he saw that both of them were inferior, and they were seriously damaged. There were a lot of spirit tools, but now Ren Jie was too lazy to buy other than the top-quality spirit tools. Therefore, in the later stage, they mainly focused on buying some special medicinal materials that they could not buy at ordinary times. Unconsciously, they wandered around to the old man they saw when they first entered the door. At the beginning, the reason why the fat man was so excited was more because he had just come to the Heishishan fair than because he could take advantage of anything. Although the price of 30000 years of stone milk is more than ten times higher than that of thousands of years of stone milk, Ren Jie will not care so much, otherwise they will directly kill and run over. In fact, they casually bought a broken and inferior lingtianbao weapon, and Ren Jie tried to repair it. This is really a big profit, not to mention buying some special medicinal herbs and refining drugs. The old man is in a remote place around the corner. If Ren Gera hadn''t lived in a fat man who continued to sweep forward excitedly, she would have forgotten this matter. "There are so many good things that I almost forgot this. In fact, you didn''t have to do any business before, boss of the meal ticket. You''ll have everything when you come here." the fat man said, followed Ren Jie to the dark, thin old man with some special tattoos, and didn''t forget to say with emotion. "These can only be done occasionally. After all, we can''t focus too much on this. Even if we can make some money, our own strength and comprehensive strength and power development are the fundamental. Moreover, if you always do this, it will attract other people''s attention, but our Changle casino and expert drugstore are different. In the future, expert drugstore will be comparable to the large-scale promotion of Dan medicine Well, you''ll know when some high-level gambling made by old four appears. " As they spoke, they had come to the corner where the old man was. The old man was in a small corner. No one passed by. Only occasionally someone came to see what he was selling, but most of them turned and left at a glance. Because there are many things in the old man''s place, including the fur and bones of some monsters, but they are only the things of general level 8 and level 9 monsters. There are no demon pills of large demons. No one will pay much attention to them in this kind of trade fair. Other things are also very simple. Only a few bottles are packed, sealed and placed there, and the stone milk of more than 5000 years is written below. "Can I have a look at this first?" the fat man came first, picked up one of the bottles of stone milk and asked the old man. "Yes, you can taste some. It''s all right." the old man nodded as soon as he saw someone. For secular people, some Millennium stone milk is extremely valuable, but for practitioners, unless there are tens of thousands of years of stone milk, it is only a general precious thing. Some people even use this to refine some drinks, such as special stone milk wine. Stone milk can be taken and absorbed directly, with sufficient aura and enhanced effect on the body. The fat man didn''t really take it. He just opened it and gently turned the stone milk in the bottle. There is about a kilogram of stone milk inside. It doesn''t look so clear and turbid. Ren Jie also watched. Stone milk is in this state for ten thousand years, but most people don''t understand it. Stone milk for ten thousand years began to become extremely clear and transparent. This is what most people know and the most common basis for judging the quality of stone milk. But there is one thing that most practitioners don''t know. After more than ten thousand years, the stone milk will become clearer and clearer, and finally it will be as transparent as before, but after more than three years, the stone milk will gradually become turbid, more and more turbid, just like retrogression. In fact, it is a kind of internal convergence. Some special internal places change. Looking at the turbidity of stone milk, it is like the general stone milk level of seven or eight thousand years. The stone milk marked by the old man for more than five thousand years is very conservative. This kind of thing is unknown to practitioners. This kind of stone milk repeats every 30000 years. In this way, three times, more than 100000 years of stone milk is the real legendary treasure. "No, you can make an offer. We''ll take these two bottles of stone milk and these things. You can make a direct offer and I''ll take as much as you want." Ren Jie won''t pretend to be a good man and don''t take advantage of it. But he''s also very good. He''s not a kind of treacherous person. He''s happier. He directly asked him to make an offer at will and collected all his things at one time. As for others, Ren Jie won''t say anything else. He often looks at the eyes and knowledge of trade fairs and purchases, which is also a part of his own ability and value. "Ah..." the old man was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. But then he immediately reacted and said excitedly: "these... These two bottles of stone milk should be more than 5000 years old. You can give 15000 pieces of spirit jade for each bottle. As for other things, you can give some..." Obviously, these two bottles of stone milk are the focus of the old man''s sales this time. He also knows that the other bottles are not of great value. The fat man made a lot of money and only 30000 inferior Lingyu. "Well, I''ll give you 50000 inferior Lingyu altogether, and I''ll take all these things." Ren Jie said, raising his hand, took out a storage ring containing 50000 inferior Lingyu and threw it to the old man. The old man is indeed very kind, because most people shout high. He can say that these two bottles of stone milk are nearly ten thousand years old, and then shout more than 20000 or even three thousand bottles per bottle. In particular, he said he asked him to make a price at will. He still said so, so Ren Jie didn''t say much and directly gave him a suitable price. After all, this is not the real stone milk of thousands of years, but the stone milk that has changed for more than 30000 years. "This... Good, good..." the old man was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. When he saw the storage ring in his hand and detected the 50000 inferior Lingyu inside, he reacted. This is true. You know, this old man is also a super strong ghost in the yin-yang realm. If he was in the Mingyu dynasty or other countries, he would also be a superior existence. Any family would attach great importance to him. But here, you buy and sell things like ordinary people. It''s like you think you have money. When there are rich people around, you become a part of a normal group. In the cultivator''s world, the magical realm is the most basic existence. The yin-yang realm has some status, but it is nothing. Only when you achieve the cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm can you be regarded as a truly powerful existence. If you want to really have the status of Yin-Yang realm among secular people, in the cultivator''s world, unless you reach the Tai Chi realm and have a certain degree of power. "Well, what''s good? Don''t sell it. Atru, you''re an old and immortal thing. If you''re our brother, you think you''re farting, don''t you? Do you want to fucking die, or do your tribes don''t want to live and dare to go to Heishi mountain to sell things? You think we can''t find you if we hide here, boom..." at this time, suddenly, you shouted angrily, Then the two figures had fallen directly, surprisingly fast, and fell in front of them. Chapter 409 As soon as these two people fell down, all the traders around felt a pressure. Although Heishishan fair was very open and casual, those who could occupy a good position naturally had some skills. It goes without saying that they knew these things. Those who hide in this corner and do business in some small hutongs must have no strength and background. At this moment, they suddenly see these two giant figures falling and dodge to one side. Because both of them exude strong power, which is the breath of the existence of the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, which has a position and voice in the East wasteland. This kind of character is also a big man in Blackstone mountain, which they can''t afford to provoke at all. "Oh!" the fat man doesn''t do business at a loss. Ren Jie has paid the money. The fat man has quickly caught the things in his hand and looked at the two guys strangely. Half of his chest is exposed. One person is wearing a special inner armor, and the other is simply an animal skin, but this animal skin is by no means an ordinary monster. At a glance, you can feel the huge power above. Obviously, it has been refined into a defense magic weapon. This must be a powerful monster in ancient times. Although there is no smell of heavenly demons, it is infinitely close to the animal skin of heavenly demons. These two people are much taller than normal people. They are two meters tall. They look like each other. One of them holds a huge mace in his hand and stares at the old man they call atru. "It''s Luo batian and Luo Bati''s brothers. This old guy is unlucky." "What, it''s this pair of bullies. It''s lively now." "No, anyway, this is the Blackstone mountain fair. They can''t mess around." "These two brothers are a mixed couple. They don''t care so much. I heard that they molested the little princess of a big family in the middle of Donghuang some time ago. They were chased and killed for tens of thousands of miles by a Yang soul peak in the yin-yang realm. Unexpectedly, they were here." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suddenly, someone around recognized the ferocious people and pointed at them from time to time. After listening to their words, Ren Jie knew that the guy wearing animal skin and exposing half of his chest was Luo batian, and the guy wearing a pair of obviously top-grade spirit weapon inner armor and carrying a huge top-grade spirit weapon mace was Luo batian. The names of these two brothers are amazing. I don''t know who named them. "Two... Two bullies... The old man is really desperate. Hundreds of people in the tribe have to survive and..." when atlu saw the two brothers coming, his body trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that they would find him hiding here. It''s terrible. Now he''s scared to the extreme, and his words are shaking. Seeing this scene, even if Ren Jie and the fat man knew the situation of Donghuang long ago, they were stunned, because the old man called atru was obviously not weak. Although it was not as good as these two guys called bullies, it was not so. But now the humble and humble are like children who make mistakes. They want to kneel down and beg for mercy. This is absolutely impossible in the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, even in the zongmen and countries around the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. It can reach the peak of yin and Yang. Which one is not a dragon and Phoenix among people, but a proud generation. How can it be so. "Pa..." Luo batian slapped atru on the head and flew him out. At the same time, he stretched out his hand incredibly fast and took the storage ring in atru''s hand: "Shit, you procrastinate every time you hand in things. Originally, you sold good things. Unexpectedly, there are 50000 inferior Lingyu. I think your old boy is really trying to die." "What, fifty thousand inferior spiritual jade, let you and them pay money and procrastinate when handing things over, Bang..." when hearing fifty thousand inferior spiritual jade, Luo Ba directly went up and kicked atru out again. Atrupingbai has the power of the peak of yin and Yang, but now he is like an old man in his twilight years. They dare not even fight back. "Don''t take it away... It''s... Pu... It''s prepared for the children to open up the road of cultivation for them. You can''t take it away..." atru kept begging for mercy. Seeing this scene, Ren Jie couldn''t help but be stunned there. For a time, he had an illusion, because he didn''t encounter this even in Yujing city. It was like watching novels, TV dramas, dog blood plots and ancient scripts when he was on earth in the last life. That''s bullshit. What''s going on? "I want to give it to you. You dare to sell things secretly without paying the fucking money. I think you''re looking for death. Since you have so much money to sell, you must pay 10000 pieces of Lingyu next month..." Luo Ba kicked at the underground atru again. "Meal ticket boss, this..." the fat man opened his mouth when he saw this scene. At this time, he reacted and was very angry. "Someone is coming." although Ren Jie is called a dandy in Yujing City, he never bullies the weak, bullies ordinary people who are inferior to him, and has never done such a disgusting and angry thing. Today, he was surprised to see this scene, but these people obviously knew each other before, and it seemed that they had communication. Before he understood it, Ren Jie didn''t rush to do it. The key is that he has felt that a team of people are coming. "What are you doing? Dare to make trouble on Blackstone mountain and don''t want to live?" just at this time, I saw a man of Yin-Yang spirit cultivation leading more than a dozen subordinates of Shentong realm, all dressed in black armor. "Captain, who said that our brother had made trouble, and the old man didn''t pay his debts, just let us meet, and collect the money. As for beating him twice, he was willing, and it wasn''t trouble." ordinary merchants or people around were afraid to see the people of the Blackstone mountain law enforcement team, but Luo batian and Luo Bati brothers were not afraid at all, Then Luo batian said without care. Luo Badi was carrying a huge mace magic weapon and stepping on atlu. He was in a violent and hands-on posture at any time. When the leader of the team saw the brothers, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. How are these two bastards. The two brothers naturally know each other. They are unreasonable and unscrupulous. They often cause some problems around Sanshi mountain and even in other places. If they have problems, they will leave. At the sight of the old people trampled by them, you don''t have to know what''s going on. You still owe them money. When have they been owed. The two brothers often blackmail and even massacre some small tribes and families. Around Sanshi mountain, they don''t dare to massacre too recklessly, but there are many complaints about their blackmail, but they are helpless. After all, although the two brothers are unreasonable, they still have some background and are difficult. "What''s the matter, you said yourself? If you are bullied and humiliated by them, the captain will catch them immediately. If you resist, kill them. This is the Blackstone mountain fair, and no one can make trouble here." the captain hesitated a little, and asked atlu, who was trampled by Luo BA. "I... I..." atru trembled and looked painfully at the storage ring in Luo batian''s hand. Without these spiritual jade, the children in the tribe would be finished and the future cultivation would be finished, but if he said it "Let the fuck you say, say, tell him!" Roba''s feet made a strong force, and he could hear the sound of crushing the atru bone. "Hmm..." atruqiang endured the pain and bit his teeth: "yes... I''d like to... Don''t worry, sir." "Ha ha..." Luo batian smiled proudly at the team: "do you hear me? What are you looking at? He is willing to be beaten. It''s not trouble, ha ha..." The captain saw Luo batian''s arrogance and looked at their brothers laughing together. His face was also extremely unhappy, but he couldn''t say anything. "Hum, you''d better be careful. If you dare to make trouble, I''ll never spare you. Go." the captain was afraid and did what he should do. Atlu said so himself. He didn''t care if he had steps. He turned and walked away with people. "Damn old thing, it''s hidden deep, isn''t it... Bang... Bang..." Luo Badi stepped on his feet again, just like a guy in the secular world beating an old man who doesn''t have any ability to fight back. But at the moment, the one he trampled on was the person of yin and Yang, but he could only bear it. "Meal ticket boss..." seeing this scene, the fat man''s chest fluctuated slightly, and his eyes were full of anger. He was too bullying, and his divine knowledge moved: "meal ticket boss, you... You don''t care. These two guys are too arrogant and hateful." "Ah..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, your boss, I''m also the first dandy in Yujing city. I''ve been preached to do all kinds of evil for a while. I''m not a hero." "But you''re not like this. I''m not kidding you. These two guys are so hateful. I don''t want to be any heroes, but I see they''re unhappy. What do you say, meal ticket boss?" the fat man said angrily. Although it''s through divine consciousness, Ren Jie can feel it. Because he stayed in Yujing city for so long, this kind of thing is also very rare. I didn''t expect to see this scene among practitioners. These two guys are so hateful. "If you say so, you can''t spare them. Who makes them so annoying?" Ren Jie smiled and said immediately: "It''s not whether I want to do it or not. Maybe we just do it casually, but it''s easy to cause unnecessary trouble in this place. As you said before, after all, this is not Yujing city. Besides, we are passers-by. We don''t have to be afraid too much. It''s a big deal to leave here, but if we just teach these two guys a lesson, they can''t find us, then The really unlucky one is that atru. " "That atru is certainly not the opponent of these two guys, but he will never be humiliated and let them humiliate. Obviously, these two guys threaten him with their tribe. If they don''t handle it properly, maybe we will leave happily later, but all that atru has done will be in vain. Maybe all the people of their tribe will be prosperous by the bullies of these two practitioners "Complete massacre in anger." Ren Jie joked for two words, and his tone changed. He carefully analyzed the matter. Sometimes, the sign of maturity is to think more about something you can''t think of, rather than doing something simply impulsively. Ren Jie can do things related to himself at will, but when it comes to the fate of others, Ren Jie will think more about it. As he analyzed the fat man, in fact, it''s very simple to press the hand just now, and Ren Jie doesn''t care much about even getting involved in the Heishishan fair, but they are happy, Finally, maybe this atru and his tribe will be slaughtered. From the two brothers of luobatian and luobati, we can feel a wild, killing and bloody breath. And from their words and deeds, as well as the situation, they are the kind of people who fear that others don''t know that they are evil and bad. Of course, in their own feelings, this is powerful, powerful and awesome. Such people are almost rogue local ruffians and have some power. Whether in the secular world or among practitioners, such as these two brothers, they are bullies. Such people really want to write the word villain on their faces. "Well... Then watch them yell in front of us. Even if you don''t say what to do or be a hero, can you stand watching them so arrogant in front of you, meal ticket boss?" "Are you picking things up?" "Hey, you know, I''ve never been a fussmaker, but today, yes." "In fact, there are many ways, such as..." Chapter 410 Ren Jie said this. Suddenly, the fat man was worried. "Such as what, such as what?" the fat man urged to ask, because let Ren Jie just say that, she also felt that she couldn''t manage casually. But no matter how unwilling she was, she was angry to see these two guys look like such bastards. But it''s really like the analysis of the meal ticket boss. If it''s managed, it may bring disaster to atru. "Don''t look at it. Anyway, we have bought that peak TIANYAO bone. We spent 50000 pieces of Lingyu and bought five million things. The old guy doesn''t know good things. This time we can send it. Let''s go and celebrate." just now Ren Jie was communicating with fat people through divine consciousness. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly hugged the fat man''s shoulder, He said happily and was ready to leave. "Oh, no, dinner ticket boss, this... This is what you said?" the fat man almost fell in place. Are you kidding? This bullshit method can be useful. Not to mention anything else, even any bone of the peak TIANYAO is worth a lot of money and worth millions of inferior Lingyu. However, who gets this kind of thing and buys it at a low price, who will say it. This is too fake!! What''s the use of this method? But anyway, the meal ticket boss said so. The fat man quickly nodded in agreement and followed Ren Jie in other directions. "What are you talking about? Stop for master ba." Luo Ba, who was kicking atlu, immediately stopped and shouted to Ren Jie. Luo batian also stared at Ren Jie and the fat man. "We should celebrate this time. We can make a lot of money this time. Fortunately, we traded before the two bullies came. Ha ha, it''s cool to think of it." Ren Jie still said to himself, as if he was in a state of excitement and didn''t hear Luo Ba call them to stop at all. "Fuck me!" Luo BA was angry at the sight and threw a huge mace in his hand. "Boom..." that mace is not a common secular mace. Under his control, it suddenly becomes larger and directly becomes three or four meters high. It smashes in front of Ren Jie and the fat man, directly smashing a deep pit on the ground and stopping Ren Jie and the fat man. "Shit, you two boys, I didn''t hear you." Luo Ba said very arrogantly. "Bully, who is bully?" although I still feel that the meal ticket boss is cruel... Rotten and speechless, since the meal ticket boss has played, the fat man naturally wants to cooperate, looking around and saying, "who''s calling?" "Who knows, I don''t know whose spirit beast is not optimistic. No, it should be that the monster just caught ran out before it was domesticated." Ren Jie immediately shook his head and said. They cooperated tacitly and said to the huge mace, just ignoring Luo Badi. "Boom..." Luo Badi''s surging mana soared. Two little guys who haven''t had their hair together dare to be arrogant in front of him. They simply don''t know whether they will die or die. "Take out the things you just bought. Big bully wants to see what good things you''ve got. All the old things belong to bully and return them immediately." Luo batian was thinking after hearing what Ren Jie said, but whether it''s true or not, he was also curious that artru could sell 50000 inferior Lingyu, At the same time, I also feel that these two boys don''t know the weight. If they really have a baby, they can''t miss it and ask for it directly. "I want the baby I just bought, OK." Ren Jie agreed very happily and finally paid attention to them. He turned his head and stretched out his hand to Luo batian: "five million inferior Lingyu, bring it." "I fuck you two little bastards, you fucking want to die!" Luo BA''s fists were rattling, and he almost rushed up to crush Ren Jie and the fat man. "Five million... Hum." Luo batian snorted arrogantly, "the person who dares to ask you for something has not been born. It is our thing. If you don''t want to die, return it immediately, otherwise it will only kill you in a moment." As soon as he threatened, Luo Badi directly shrouded him with powerful mana and raised his hand to gather strength. There was an posture of pressing down and crushing Ren Jie and the fat man at any time. "These two boys just didn''t run away quickly. Isn''t it their own trouble?" "Young people just don''t know the weight. They don''t want to die by themselves." "It seems that there should be some background, but these two brothers are not afraid of God. They offend many zongmen. If they can''t fight, they will run away. Even if they have a background, it will be miserable today." "I don''t know what''s important in front of me. I''m afraid they''ll suffer today. Stay away and don''t be involved. It''s scary for these two brothers to go crazy." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people around looked at this posture and dodged again. They were all very sorry. They thought Ren Jie and the fat man were young, frivolous and indifferent. They had the opportunity to leave quietly, but they took the initiative to provoke these two guys. "Eh, I''m so afraid, will they kill us!" the fat man immediately shrunk his shoulders slightly, looking afraid "I bet..." Ren Jie suddenly elongated his voice. When people around him were worried about looking at him, he suddenly raised his voice: "help, robbery." This voice instantly rang through the whole Heishishan fair. Originally, the Heishishan fair, which was very prosperous and lively everywhere, suddenly stopped, as if time had stopped at this moment. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" "It seems that in that corner, I just felt some breath fluctuations. What''s the matter?" "What happened?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Countless people are exploring and wondering what happened, because the Heishishan fair is still large, large-scale and safe. That''s why it can be better and better. Even if you come in to collect Lingyu, countless people flock to participate. Suddenly hearing this sound, many people were stunned. What happened? And Ren Jie''s cry also stunned the people watching around, dumbfounded and completely stunned. Don''t talk about them. Even Luo batian and Luo Bati were stunned. What''s going on? What''s going on? The boy shouted for help. Is there any mistake? What is he doing? "Whoosh, whoosh..." in an instant, countless divine senses explored here, and several breath came immediately. It was the captain who had just left and his people who came. "What''s the matter? It''s you two again. What''s the matter?" as soon as the captain fell down, he immediately looked angrily at Luo batian and Luo Bati, and then looked at Ren Jie. Ren Jie''s cry spread, and the matter became big. He had to come immediately. He had received the order from the top and must deal with the matter immediately. Don''t talk about them. Even fat people are extremely speechless at the moment. The meal ticket boss can always do something beyond ordinary people''s understanding and imagination. Only he can shout for help in this case, which attracted the attention of countless people and became the focus of the whole Blackstone mountain. "Can you guarantee the safety of the Heishishan fair? What I just bought happened to be a good thing. As a result, these two guys wanted to force me to hand over my things and threatened to kill me. You can say that you Heishishan didn''t care?" Ren Jie looked at the captain and said, but he knew that the whole Heishishan was watching here at the moment, so he didn''t need to say more, Simple and clear is enough. And how fast Ren Jie said, he didn''t allow the bully brother to speak at all. He''s finished. Plus the huge mace magic weapon and ferocious posture in naluoba, everyone can see what''s going on at a glance. "You two dare to make trouble in Blackstone mountain. Come and take them away immediately. At the same time, send a team to escort them until they leave the fair. All people who trade in Blackstone mountain should be guaranteed safety." the captain immediately ordered. "Dare you..." when the captain wanted to take him with his brother, Luo Badi was about to explode. "Don''t move, we didn''t fucking do it. We just said a few words, and they didn''t dare to do anything." Luo batian was able to think with his head. He raised his hand to stop Luo Bati, but he looked at Ren Jie and fat man without hiding his murderous spirit and anger in his eyes: "You two wait for us. If you dare to fucking tease our brothers, you will die. Also, the food is not so delicious. You don''t spit it out yourself. Then the big bully will tear you up and pull it out." While Luo batian was talking, he made a move of tearing his hands, and said extremely ferociously. It''s not Luo batian''s wisdom. The captain and the people he brought are nothing. The key is that Luo batian felt several forces from the array in the depths of Heishi mountain and vaguely locked their brothers. It''s still someone else''s territory. Once he really forced his hand, Heishi mountain will block it. Even someone has reminded and warned him, so he will do so ¡£ Sometimes, the rules and basic face still need to be, otherwise it will be chaotic. And this is exactly what Ren Jie wants. "Ha ha... Two second goods. I don''t care about you. Let''s go." Ren Jie said too much. His goal has been achieved. He directly took the fat man away. It''s time to buy things and continue to buy things. Now, the fat man seems to have gradually understood Ren Jie''s intention, because the two guys will never give up when they look at their departure. Almost everyone knows that this is a conflict between them. No one has paid attention to atru and no one has paid attention to atru. Then Ren Jie and the fat man continued to buy what they should buy. After working hard for most of the day, they didn''t stay in Heishi mountain and directly left near Sanshi mountain. The people of Heishi mountain escorted them away for thousands of miles before they left. "Boom... Boom..." just as those people left, two surging breath exploded in the distance, and two figures appeared in an instant. It was Luo batian and Luo Bati. "Boy, this time you shout again, you shout again, let your big bully listen, and see who else can save you. Dare to yell with your big bully, and I won''t tear you up in a moment." Luo batian hasn''t arrived yet, and his voice has sounded. "You thought I didn''t know you would come. I really didn''t think I was ready. You can catch up with me first. Whew..." Ren Jie said, taking the fat man, his body turned into a streamer and rushed into the distance. Ren Jie''s speed has been integrated into some space laws. Among them, the speed is amazing, and has reached the peak of Yang soul in the general yin-yang environment. This is Ren Jie''s intentional control. At this speed, it is enough to become a clamoring capital. "Ha ha..." seeing that Ren Jie was speeding up to escape, and listening to Ren Jie''s words, Luo batian and Luo Bati brothers suddenly smiled, very fierce, very domineering, very happy and proud. Luo batian laughed and said, "so you dare to be arrogant. You rely on this. You don''t know what our brother is best at. That''s speed. Show off speed in front of us. You''re really trying to die." Chapter 411 Ren Jie took the fat man and flew out for dozens of miles in an instant, but Luo batian and Luo Bati brothers were still smiling proudly. Ren Jie could be detected in their divine consciousness, and they were not worried that they would escape. "It seems that they really have good things. They think they can escape with this small speed. Fuck, I''ll see how I kill them later." Luo Ba raised his hand, and the huge mace in his hand has been integrated into his body. "Whoosh..." at the same time, the two brothers have been side by side. Luo batian''s right hand is on Luo batian''s shoulder, and Luo batian''s left hand is on Luo batian''s shoulder. Their legs are close together at the same time, and their strength is integrated in an instant. At this moment, they are like one. Everyone''s legs become a leg, and a wonderful force works. When the two brothers stepped out like two feet to match their strength steps, the surrounding space fluctuated slightly. For a moment, dozens of miles had passed in an instant, and they just appeared in the position where Ren Jie had just been. Once again, Ren Jie and others are already in sight. "What the hell is this? The meal ticket boss, they caught up, but they used this strange move..." seeing the bully brothers catch up, the fat man was not only happy but also surprised and surprised. Originally I guessed that they would catch up, which was expected, but I didn''t expect them to use this way, too fast. "The power of space fluctuates like the effect of a small moving symbol, which is..." Ren Jie was also surprised. He didn''t expect that these two bully brothers still have such a skill. No wonder they can cross and cross in an area. Ordinary people can''t help him. Originally, Ren Jie thought that they were just because they had a backer behind them. Others are afraid to do anything. Now it depends on them. They also have some skills. "Ha ha... Run, run again. I see where you can go and dare to shout with our brothers." Luo Ba saw Ren Jie and laughed proudly. Luo batian was the same, but he talked less, and the fierce light in his eyes was more ferocious. "Let''s see what they''ve learned. Let''s go." Ren Jie''s spirit moved and said to the fat man. At the same time, his body flashed in the air. Although it hasn''t reached the purity and strangeness of the king of killers, it is also similar. There is also a sense of instantaneous jumping in a short distance. People use the laws of space at the moment of accelerating their perception of space at full speed, People have appeared more than ten miles away. "Shua!" the bullies who saw Ren Jie and thought they had steadily caught up with Ren Jie didn''t expect this. In the blink of an eye, Ren Jie''s speed suddenly increased several times, and the sprint and jump at that moment was similar to their small move method. You know, they got this small moving footwork from an ancient relic. Their brothers didn''t fully understand it, but they thought of this strange way. Although they couldn''t give full play to what the small moving footwork said, they really achieved success in cultivation. One step is thousands of miles, and even can be comparable to the effect of general moving talisman, But it also allows them to protect their lives at the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm and even at the king level. In addition, their brothers are good at working together. Generally, they have no problem facing the sixth and seventh layers of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Therefore, although their brothers have not broken through the sixth layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, their fierce reputation is far higher than the peak of Yang soul in the general yin-yang environment. Since the cultivator''s small move footwork, this situation has rarely been encountered. "It turns out that this is their support. It''s amazing. The more so, the more they can''t escape and kill them..." when he saw Ren Jie speeding up, Luo batian''s eyes were more fierce. These two guys are young, so powerful and arrogant, and so dependent. They must be different. Most of what he said before is also true. When Ren Jie said those words before, although Luo batian had strange doubts in his heart, even if it was not true, he dared to provoke his brothers. There is a little possibility that he will not let them go. Now that it may be true, we can''t let them go. If we kill them, we may get a lot of good things. As for whether their brothers have a background or not, the two brothers don''t care at all. It''s a big deal to go to other places in the East wasteland. The East wasteland is huge and chaotic, even if there is a sect force behind it. "OK, catch them and kill them." Luo Ba promised, and the bully brothers joined hands again to perform small moving steps. Everyone is like a foot, in a strange way, but at an amazing speed, he accelerated to catch up in an instant. Ren Jie''s spiritual power is also exploring the situation of the bully brothers. It''s also strange for their strange way, but excluding the strange way that everyone is like one foot, their footwork is quite wonderful. It''s unique. It''s compared with the body methods of fat man and Qi Tian, but fat man and Qi Tian also have limitations. Fat man only learned some of the front. Qi Tian''s memory is not fully recovered because of his lack of strength. The bully brother used more interesting, which made Ren Jie virtually prove many body methods and footwork he had integrated and realized before. It also allows him to better integrate the space laws he has recently realized from the Poseidon pearl, so Ren Jie has begun not to retain much, fast, and constantly accelerate and speed up. Keep dodging with the fat man, just as if you really want to run for your life, try your best. Because he wanted to see the two brothers continue to use this footwork, but soon he was a little disappointed. The things they used obviously changed a lot. "Run, I see where you run. You want to run for your life under our brothers. Dream." "Fuck, I told you to run away until I caught you." "Kill you and tear you up." "Let you never surpass..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two bullies became more and more angry in the back, because they had never met such a person before. They could escape under their pursuit for so long, and were so cunning and changeable. They often felt that they were going to catch them, but the other side could always change at will, get out of their lock and continue to escape. The eldest brother Luo batian gasped more and more and accelerated his strength, while the second brother Luo Bati was already angry and scolded. The fat man was silent, because she knew that the boss of the meal ticket must have his intention, but she was more or less worried that the boss of the meal ticket said to clean up the two guys. After all, these two guys are very fierce, and the steps they just showed are also very strange. It seems difficult to kill them. But it doesn''t matter. The boss of the meal ticket is also very fast. Even if he can''t kill them, he''ll just leave. Anyway, just after the two bully brothers were taken away, the meal ticket boss had secretly given the atru another share of money, this time more, and told him it was a share. The fat man knows what the meal ticket boss means, but now he feels that it seems difficult to kill the two brothers "Almost..." just as the fat man was thinking, he suddenly felt that the surrounding scenery suddenly changed from fuzzy to clear, and suddenly stopped, leaving her a little unaccustomed. "Whoosh!" almost at the same time, the two brothers of the bullies who chased at full speed also stopped. As soon as Luo batian raised his hand for the first time, his surroundings were immediately wrapped by various arrays. This is a sword array. The sword light around him flickers. Each sword light is at the level of spirit tools, and the sword in the center is a top-notch spirit tool, forming a huge sword array, which separates them from the outside world, At the moment, it is difficult for Ren Jie to leave even if he wants to speed up. "Ha ha... I can''t run. See where you''re going. Fuck, see if Lord Ba won''t tear you up." as soon as Luo Badi saw Ren Jie and they finally stopped, the eldest brother also used this array they often kill and rob to trap each other, he was immediately happy. He raised his hand and a huge mace appeared in his hand. "No one has followed here to explore and observe..." Ren Jie said to himself, then looked at the sword array around him, thought and said: "but for the sake of insurance, it''s good to arrange another floor." Huh? What is he talking about? What does he mean? Ren Jie suddenly said to himself that Luo batian, who had just arranged the sword array and was about to speak, and Luo Bati, who had just finished talking proudly, were stunned. What does this guy mean? Are you crazy or stupid? What are you talking about? What is he going to do? Brother has arranged the sword array. What can he do. They snatched the sword array from a wounded man of the big sect and King level. You know, what do you want to do here unless he breaks first. At most, he is the peak of yin and Yang, and he dares to shout with the power of some special means. It''s just When they were stunned and secretly laughing in their hearts, Ren Jie raised his hand. "Bang Bang... Bang Bang... Boom..." the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag rushed out from around the sword array in an instant. Every big flag rushed into the running sword array in an instant. It''s very unthinkable to know that the running array was suddenly destroyed by someone. However, Ren Jie''s 99 Yin Yang Town God flag is now a medium-grade Lingtian treasure, and Ren Jie''s understanding of the array is not comparable to the two brothers who rob other people''s treasures and reluctantly operate the sword array. Therefore, Ren Jie can see through the problem. He instantly uses the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag to destroy the original sword array. In an instant, he uses the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag to suppress the sword array and deprive the operation control of the sword array. Therefore, even if someone probes from the outside, what he sees is the sword array controlled by the brother trapped Ren Jie, but he doesn''t know that Ren Jie has controlled everything in a moment. "This... Fuck, what''s the matter..." Luo Ba saw the big flag interspersed in the sword array around him, and looked at the power of treasure tools emitted from the big flag. "Lingtianbao......" Luo batian''s eyes lit up, and his strength was running. He looked carefully at Ren Jie. "What the fuck? You just rob others. Don''t you know what this is, fat man, tell them." Ren Jie said and patted the fat man next to him. Although the brothers Luo batian and Luo Bati are fierce, they have general knowledge of treasures. Even Luo batian only found that Ren Jie used Lingtian treasure, but Ren Jie''s eyes straightened as soon as he displayed the 99 yin-yang town god flag. God, the middle grade lingtianbao weapon is the treasure of this array. It''s not much worse than the top grade lingtianbao weapon, especially in the hands of the boss of his own meal ticket. No wonder the boss of the meal ticket is so confident. He used to have this thing and what it is. The flag seems familiar, but he can''t remember it for the moment "Hey, hey..." the fat man was photographed by Ren Jie. He woke up from shock and exclamation and looked at the two brothers with a smile: "listen, this is robbery. Robbing money is also robbing life." (szj916 is the public platform of Shengji wechat. Please join us as soon as possible!!) Chapter 412 The fat man is not happy now. He robbed with the boss of the meal ticket. It''s too sexual. The bully brothers Luo batian and Luo Bati are completely stupid. The brothers have been in the East wasteland for so many years. Although they are not so powerful and do not go deep into the depths of the East wasteland, they are still famous around. Even if they are from the East wasteland general Wei Shilong, they can also be ranked in the top 20. After all, they are on the edge. They have also been to the border of the Ming Jade Dynasty and done some things. They make a lot of trouble every time. But because the two brothers have no exact base, they basically change places with one shot. In addition, they have a powerful way to escape and save their lives. They have never been able to catch them, but they didn''t expect to be robbed here today. Rob money, rob life! "Gaga..." Luo batian gave a cruel and strange smile and looked at Ren Jie and the fat man: "it turns out that you two boys really have some origins. You dare to beat your big bully''s idea. Lingtianbao, good things. Let''s see who robbed today and who will die." "Boom..." Luo BA''s body was much higher, and the huge mace in his hand was full of a fierce smell. "I thought you were going to say robbery?" what did they say? Ren Jie still didn''t bother to pay attention, and said to the fat man beside him. "Robbery... Just them, I''m crazy. Go ahead, boss of the meal ticket. I don''t have such a strong taste. I feel like vomiting when you say it." the fat man looked unbearable. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "it''s all right. If you catch them alive and sell them to powerful female monsters, they may be used as beautiful men." "No, just like them, monsters will vomit." the fat man immediately shook his head and denied Ren Jie''s idea. "En..." Ren Jie thought about it seriously and said, "well, the monster can''t stand it." "Fuck, batian thunders." Ren Jie''s self-care dialogue with the fat man completely ignored. In addition, after chasing for so long, luobati has started first. Although luobatian is a little more worried than luobati, he naturally followed when luobati started. The two brothers joined hands, Luo Bati''s huge mace was urged, and it was like a mountain smashing a group of terror, while Luo batian''s secret treasure flashed in his hand and even sent out a ray of thunder to bombard him down. "Bang..." at the moment when the huge mace fell, the 99 Yin Yang Town divine flag array operated. At that moment, a layer of sea blue light appeared around Ren Jie and the fat man. It looked like only a thin layer of water light, but the huge mace couldn''t be smashed completely. It was bounced up directly, and the two brothers were directly shaken away. "Boom..." at the same time, fire dragons burst out of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag array and rushed directly at them. "No, the flame is very dangerous. Be careful!" after all, the two brothers are people rolling in the East wasteland. They have rich combat experience. As soon as they see the fire dragon formed by Longyan flame rush out, they immediately realize that it is bad and dodge quickly. "You have trapped many people with this sword array, but I''m afraid you don''t know. The sword array should be played like this." Ren Jie said. The power of the spirit moved. In an instant, the hundreds of swords around cooperated with the fire dragon and began to attack the bully brothers. It''s difficult for ordinary people to control two arrays at the same time, especially one of them is a large array formed by the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town divine flag of Zhongpin Ling Tianbao, but Ren Jie doesn''t have this concern at all. His divine soul power is strong enough and his understanding of the array is deep enough. Moreover, the sword array is just cooperation and assistance, which mainly affects the two brothers. The real killing move is the 99 yin-yang town god flag. The power of the medium grade lingtianbao weapon is powerful in the hands of Ren Jie, and the power of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag is much more than normal. Although the bully brothers have been in Donghuang for a long time, they have never met such enemies. Fire dragon array, sword array, and then water dragon. The array formed by the God flag of Yin-Yang town in 1999, the maze array and magic array are constantly changing. All kinds of arrays are mixed, and the two brothers immediately fall into it. "Wow, the meal ticket boss, you''re too fierce. Where did you get it? Why I don''t know all the time." the fat man was stunned. You know, these two brothers are all people of Yang soul cultivation. The meal ticket boss trapped them only by array and completely suppressed them. It''s amazing to beat them in a mess. The power of the medium grade lingtianbao weapon is strong, but it also depends on who controls it. Moreover, looking at the power of the flag, it is even far more powerful than the general medium grade lingtianbao weapon. "The remnant soul side, it''s just that this thing can''t be exposed, so I don''t dare to show it easily. What''s more, I can''t let people know that this thing is in the hands of Ren family owner. I''m nothing. I''m mainly afraid that Ren family will be involved." Ren Jie didn''t hide what the fat man asked. It wasn''t possible to hide it before, but I didn''t say it when it was unnecessary. "Understand, understand, but the remnant soul is really strong. You should be careful, boss of the meal ticket." the fat man also knows this, so he doesn''t have to let Ren jieduo say, so he nods directly to understand, but he still worries and reminds Ren Jie. "Well, don''t worry, I appear in another identity, because some things can''t be avoided, and I always have to face them." Ren Jie nodded, and then looked at the two brothers. Although the bully brothers are not good things, they have to say that they have really rich combat experience. They realized it''s bad just for a moment, and they have been desperate to escape. This is more troublesome, so Ren Jie has to concentrate all his efforts. In order to ensure the safety of the fat man, Ren Jie gently pressed the fat man''s shoulder and sent it out to keep her away from here. The next moment, Ren Jie and Ren have rushed into the array. Although the power of the array is powerful, it also depends on who the enemy is. The two brothers are going to run away as soon as they come into contact. If they want to rely entirely on the array, they may have an accident and make a quick decision. "Some things can''t be avoided. They always have to face... They always have to face..." originally, the fat man was still immersed in the meal ticket boss''s powerful and happy to use the array. Suddenly, when he heard Ren Jie''s words, his mood suddenly turned downward, and the whole person was silent. Pushed to the periphery of the array by Ren Jie, she was a little confused when she saw the internal battle from a distance. Some things, always have to face, but "It''s nice to bully people. Now let''s taste the taste of being bullied. Boom... Boom..." Ren Jie''s body flashed, and he was quietly close to Luo batian. When Luo batian tried his best to resist the attack of array and sword array, his fist was directly blown up. The simplest and purest bombardment is extremely fast. Luo batian has rich experience. He pinched his hands and found that he was blocking the array, but his body turned slightly. He used his right shoulder to turn his strength and concentrate on resisting Ren Jie''s bombardment. The armor power on his body is also good. In addition to Luo batian''s power, Ren Jie''s power is powerful, but he is also blocked by Luo batian one by one. Luo batian feels shaken all over, his arms seem to be about to be blown through, and his bones and internal organs are seriously damaged under this round of indiscriminate bombing. "Ah, die..." but his eyes showed enthusiasm and ecstasy. Just facing the sword array controlled by the other party and this large array, their brother felt difficult to resist. He was ready to detonate something, rush out and escape quickly, because the situation was obviously wrong today. But I didn''t expect that before their brothers joined hands to perform the small moving footwork, Ren Jie appeared in the middle to prevent them from joining hands, but he was happy. If he dared to come up in person, he would be dead. While blocking Ren Jie''s bombardment at a close distance, his arm suddenly soared. At that moment, his palm was like a palm fan. He turned his hand directly and his hands were grasping Ren Jie''s two arms. "Come down to me..." with fierce strength, he grabbed Ren Jie''s arms at close range and burst out directly. Unexpectedly, he wanted to tear Ren Jie''s arms down. Their brother''s body is strong. They are both beyond their own realm. They are better at close combat. They often do things that tear and crush the enemy in close combat. Ren Jie dares to fight close combat, which is the reason why he secretly rejoices and is happy. "Ha ha, tear him..." Luo Badi, who kept approaching and resisting the array attack, also showed a ferocious, fierce, excited and proud smile. If you can tear him, the lingtianbao weapon will be theirs. The boy has so many good things. If you get his storage ring, you will have more good things. "If you want to tear me, you''re not qualified. Bang... Click..." Ren Jie had long found the fighting characteristics of the two brothers, so as soon as he rushed up, Ren Jie immediately chose close combat and even gave Luo batian the chance to seize himself. The guy really didn''t let go and grabbed his arms. But when he grabbed Ren Jie''s arms, Ren Jie also grabbed his arms in turn. Just as he was about to tear Ren Jie apart, Ren Jie put his hands into force and directly crushed his hand bones. "Ah... No... maybe... You''re not a ghost..." the pain is nothing. The key is this change. Luo batian suddenly found something wrong because he went all out to break out and didn''t shake Ren Jie''s body. In fact, don''t mention him. Ren Jie''s body itself has reached the eighth level of cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. In addition, Ren Jie''s cultivation is the terrible internal quenching method of the Jade Emperor formula, which constantly hardens his body. Now, even if there is a close fight at the King level, Ren Jie is not afraid, not to mention him, and it''s much easier for Ren Jie to crush his arm. "Big brother..." Luo Badi had seen that big brother grabbed Ren Jie and opened his mouth. He had already smiled happily. He had thought about how to celebrate for a while, but he didn''t expect this. He broke out desperately and wanted to rush over. In panic, Luo batian desperately tried to break free, but he couldn''t break free at all. Ren Jie''s next step of crushing his arm had pulled out a hand to buckle it to his throat. "Ah... Kacha..." Luo batian was also cruel. He tore an arm and retreated quickly. "Run, run..." Luo batian roared angrily. Regardless of himself, he broke out desperately and rushed to the direction of Luo Bati, trying to help him block the surrounding sword array and flags. He was completely frightened when he faced Ren Jie head-on. Ren Jie not only crushed his arm, but also rushed into his body. He knew it was over. "Let''s go together and kill him." Luo Badi didn''t run at all. He waved his huge mace and smashed Ren Jie. "Run... Don''t..." Luo batian fought in person and felt Ren Jie''s horror, but it was too late for him to say more. It was too late to persuade him, so he had to rush up desperately regardless of his own life. "Boom..." Luo Ba thought he hit it with a bang, but found that it turned into a cloud of water mist and dispersed. It was just a fantasy in the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag, a cloud of water mist to help condense and enhance the effect. "Pooh..." at the next moment, Ren Jie appeared behind him. In his hand, the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag was instantly picked, directly pierced the head of Luoba land and exploded. "Brother..." Luo batian roared angrily and wanted to rush up, but his just crushed arm and chest burst open one after another. Ren Jie had just crushed his arm, and at the same time, he had put several forces into his body in the way of printing, and now burst open. "Go!" while his body power exploded, Ren Jie''s spirit moved, and the sword array rushed directly to kill Luo batian. Ren Jie raised his hand. The weapons of luobadi and the set of sword array relics and their brother''s storage ring have been collected by Ren Jie. Chapter 413 In the sky of Yujing City, suddenly a light flashed, and a special wave opened like smoke and fog, from which young people came out. It looks like it''s only in its early twenties. The dress is elegant, but it reveals a feeling of being superior and arrogant. When he was at a height of ten thousand feet, there was a faint light around him, so that the vigorous wind in the height of ten thousand feet would not hurt him, and he didn''t need his own strength at all. "The edge of the ancient battlefield is indeed desolate." although the young man is young, he has a light stubble. Looking down from high altitude, he even said such a comment to the bustling jade capital. He plays with a special ancient jade in his hand, which looks extremely smooth, with a broad and moist, and his specially trimmed eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Just as people in big cities feel very upset when they just arrive at a small place in a remote place. But thinking about his task, he stepped down and fell quickly. He soon reached about 10000 meters above the jade capital. "Boom..." when the young man reached the top of the jade capital, he didn''t hide it at all. Suddenly, the surging divine consciousness dispersed, and even swept and explored the whole jade capital. It''s so reckless to sweep in an instant. You can explore directly wherever you go. You rarely encounter things that have a direct impact on general arrays in Yujing city. Even if someone occasionally uses divine sense to explore a large area, they are very careful and avoid some special places, but this person completely ignores all this "Boom... Boom... Boom..." in the jade capital, the Imperial Palace bears the brunt, followed by lanfutianzong, Ren family and major families. There are powerful forces, arrays and divine knowledge. In lanfutianzong and the Imperial Palace, there are even two spirits. However, the divine consciousness still explored recklessly, completely ignoring the others in the whole Yujing city. In his palm, the ancient jade he had been playing with also hummed, but it didn''t change. "Presumptuous, who dares to be arrogant in our jade capital." "Bold, dare to openly explore the imperial city and capital of the Ming Jade Emperor." "Who is so presumptuous..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This behavior angered many people and many people reacted. "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way." the man was very impatient when he heard all kinds of reactions around him, but the three smells that also appeared in the Imperial Palace and the LAN FU Tianzong and the Wen family made him feel dissatisfied, but he controlled it a little, but he said impolitely, then raised it and directly showed the jade card in his hand. "Hum!" in an instant, a breath spread on the jade plate, but it was only for the three smells, mainly for the palace. "Don''t stop the upper envoy from doing things, and everyone will retreat immediately." the next moment, the three spirits flash at the same time. In an instant, everyone who just reacted received the warning of the existence of the three spirits and immediately restrained their breath. "It''s not here, but you can''t escape without the obstruction of magic real fairy jade." after exploring, the man was very disappointed, and then his body shape had quickly disappeared in the direction of the jade capital. Leaving only countless people in Yujing who did not understand the real situation, but were confused by the word "Shangshi". ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the Blackstone mountain fair, it was obvious that the people of the law enforcement team had a headache for both of them and were unwilling to provoke them. Moreover, it was troublesome to have a real conflict. After all, there would be no real fight there. That''s why Ren Jie made a circle. It was a little troublesome, but it could completely eliminate the future trouble, and would not cause any trouble to the old man named atru because of their actions. Although I only came to Heishi mountain for one day, I can obviously feel that the atmosphere here is completely different from that of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. The Dharma here is only shrouded in a very small scope, and the fighting and competition among practitioners is more intense. "What do you think, so absorbed?" Ren Jie cleaned up Luo batian and Luo Bati, but found that the fat man was in a trance. He didn''t even find that he killed the two guys. "HMM... Oh, nothing." the fat man reacted when he heard Ren Jie''s voice. Then he looked around and said in surprise: "meal ticket boss, those two bullies?" "Do you believe I said they soared?" "Ha ha..." the fat man smiled and nodded hard: "believe it, I believe it very much." "Go, find a place to have a rest and see what these two guys have. I''m very surprised where they learned their body skills." Ren Jie said, flying into the air to see the situation and finding a fairly quiet area. The power of the soul explored nothing around and found a small valley to stay. The small valley of Donghuang is also different from the valley outside. It is desolate with a feeling of destruction. It just seems that there is some vitality here, and some springs are pouring out underground. There are some normal plants within a few hundred meters of the valley, a small place like an oasis. There is nothing clear about the specific formation of the eastern wasteland, but it is said that the reason for this seems to have something to do with the collapse of the ancient imperial dynasty. In short, the collapse of the ancient imperial dynasty left too many secrets. Ren Jie first used the 99 Yin Yang Town flag to decorate the surrounding area. In this way, even if someone passed here, they could not be found. Even if the general Tai Chi environment was explored, it was difficult to find them. Then Ren Jie took out some application objects. Ren Jie''s storage ring now has enough space and everything inside. However, because he doesn''t go out much, he doesn''t have a special kind of magic weapon palace. It''s just some simple things. He used to go out in the spirit animal''s car, so he didn''t spend much time in the wild. Simply sit down. Ren Jie then takes out two storage rings, one to the fat man and the other to check himself. Fat man is very keen on this kind of booty. At this time, he excitedly took the storage ring and checked it carefully. "Wow, good thing, no wonder these guys are angry with the old man. They got a lot of stone milk from there. They should have taken it. They know that the stone milk is unusual, but they don''t know how it is. That''s why they have been blackmailing. I have three bottles here. It''s estimated that they are so determined to hunt down us. That''s why, meal ticket boss, I said no The fat man found three bottles of 30000 year old stone milk they had bought before and shook it at Ren Jie. "I also have two bottles here. It seems that atru didn''t get this thing by chance. Although one bottle and two bottles are valuable, they''re just fine. If they can keep getting this, it''s a good thing." Ren Jie took out two bottles together. As for whether his method works, Ren Jie doesn''t argue. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense. It''s just to find fault and pick things. Now things are over. It''s meaningless to discuss the initial method. "These guys have really done a lot of immoral things. There are all kinds of magic weapons here. Even some people have long-life locks of good materials refined for babies, damn bastards." it can be imagined that it must not be looting to get this kind of thing. It must be obtained after thorough slaughter. "Bang!" looking at the long-life lock handed over by the fat man, Ren Jie shook his head. He knew that these two guys were not good things, but he didn''t expect to be so hateful. A flame rose in his hand, and the long-life lock melted and dissipated between heaven and earth. Then they calculated carefully and got 120 pieces of top-grade spirit jade, 36000 pieces of middle-grade spirit jade and more than 1.6 million pieces of bottom-grade spirit jade. However, they have many kinds of magic weapons. Although they don''t have lingtianbao weapons, there are five top-grade spiritual weapons alone, more than 30 top-grade spiritual weapons, hundreds of other spiritual weapons, and many pills, but they are very rubbish in the eyes of Ren Jie and fat man. The only thing that Ren Jie paid attention to was an ancient jade pendant. The power of Ren Jie''s soul explored and found that it was indeed the small moving footwork jointly performed by their brothers before, but what was recorded inside was 100 times stronger than what their brothers performed. These two people just barely learned some fur. They practiced the small moving footwork to the depths and stepped out step by step, which was as terrible as casting a moving talisman. Of course, that realm is not only a matter of speed, but also involves the law of space. Recently, Ren Jie is experiencing these aspects, but the space law of Poseidon pearl is not specific, and the small moving step is more specific and practical, which can be used for reference with the space law of Poseidon pearl. According to the old rules, Ren Jie asked the fat man to choose whatever he could use, but this time the fat man pushed it all to Ren Jie. "Take the meal ticket first, boss, and wait until you get back." the fat man pushed it to Ren Jie, and then sat there looking up at the stars in the sky: "meal ticket boss, do you think the night tonight is very beautiful." Ren Jie doesn''t care much about these things. Even if the small moving footwork is very special and valuable, Ren Jie doesn''t care, and these things can be learned together. What''s more, he can give whatever the fat man wants at any time, so he didn''t say much and put everything away. This small move footwork can''t be learned at once. You should learn and understand it slowly. "The space here is really different from that of the Ming Jade Emperor. Maybe it''s because, as the legend says, there was an unknown war in Donghuang in ancient times, but the whole world is so vast that it''s normal to see something different from what you saw." Ren Jie feels OK. He doesn''t know that he is a fat man who is devoted to refining medicine at ordinary times, Why do you suddenly have this feeling today. The two people sit here quietly. There is no huge and luxurious building area around, and there is nothing. There are only some simple things taken out by Ren Jie, and some snacks that he always takes with him to prepare for fat people. Seeing the fat man looking at the sky, Ren Jie then took out a pot of wine to watch the stars and the moon. Naturally, these things are indispensable. The fat man didn''t make a sound. When Ren Jie poured it, she drank it. She usually tasted it carefully and drank it slowly, but at this time, she took a cup of it, ignoring even her favorite snacks. "Meal ticket boss, I haven''t seen the blue sky, but this guy is really evil. You should be careful of him." "Well, I know." Ren Jie has been drinking. At the same time, he is also very strange. The fat man''s behavior is really abnormal. "Meal ticket boss, in fact, tiger tiger is really fun. I don''t know what reincarnation it is. You''ve been reborn. Are you half a mother?" "Meal ticket boss, Yujing city is really fun." "Meal ticket boss..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at the fat man saying sentence by sentence, he kept drinking, and his face soon turned red, and the more he said, the more wrong he was. When Ren Jie put down the cup again and asked Ren Jie to pour the wine, Ren Jie directly grabbed the cup. "I always felt something was wrong with you. What happened?" Ren Jie turned around and looked at the fat man without any jokes and asked formally. "Hmm..." the fat man pondered and bit his lips. For a while, he suddenly looked carefully at Ren Jie. His two hands were crossed, and the big mother fingers of the two hands seemed to be fighting. Ren Jie has asked that he is more convinced to see the fat man like this, but what can make the fat man like this? "Meal ticket boss... Did you... Know?" the fat man said slowly, looking at Ren Jie again from the corners of his eyes, his eyes flickering and his expression in a trance. Well, I already know. What I already know? Ren Jie was suddenly stunned, but he just wanted to speak and suddenly thought of something, because at the moment, the fat man is not pretending to be a man. At the moment, in addition to her appearance, she is still a round white fat man. Her overall feeling has been very feminine, completely like... The posture of a shy and secretly discovered little girl. "What did you ask?" but Ren Jie didn''t answer immediately and asked with a smile. "Hum!" the fat man turned his head and snorted. "You should have been very cute, but you''re like this. To be honest, you don''t deserve beating!" Ren Jie smiled again at the fat man. When Ren Jie said this, the fat man looked at his fat body and appearance, burst out laughing, and then looked at Ren Jie carefully with the rest of his eyes. "Meal ticket boss, when did you find it? It''s too bad to pretend you don''t know!" "It didn''t take long. After he was beaten and woke up last time..." speaking of this, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of the way he saw the fat man in the first scene after he had just been reborn. "In fact, I feel it too. If Qi Tian hadn''t said it, I''m still not sure how you found it, meal ticket boss..." the fat man said, stood up with his head down and walked in front of Ren Jie, walked to a distance of about five or six meters from Ren Jie, stood down and turned slowly. As the fat man turned around slowly, the fat around her body and the original things and costumes on her body flashed and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the girl who appeared in front of Ren Jie was already a 16-year-old girl with beautiful appearance and a loving look. Her long hair was scattered and her eyes were shining. She gently bit her lips and dared not look up at Ren Jie. A light red dress set her off very beautiful and dazzling under the night sky. At this moment, all the stars in the sky seemed to exist to set her off. Chapter 414 Although I knew that the fat man was a woman disguised as a man when I woke up, I even saw her naked and touched her But at this moment, Ren Jie involuntarily stood up, lived together for so long, experienced so many things together, poisoned Fang Qi in the college, dealt with the enemy together, wandered into the abyss of monsters and fought for life and death together That scene surged into his mind and heart, and then looked at the moment when he completely restored his daughter''s dress. Without any cover up, Ren Jie didn''t feel stunned. "I... Want to... Dinner ticket boss, I want to... Dance for you..." "Hmm, HMM!" Ren Jie couldn''t help nodding. At this time, seeing her resume her daughter''s makeup and looking at her like this, Ren Jie didn''t have to think about nodding. "No......" seeing Ren Jie nodding, the fat man suddenly became very nervous and embarrassed and said, "I want to dance before they finish, but... I can''t do anything except refining medicine. I can''t do the dances we used to watch..." As soon as Ren Jie heard the latter half of the fat man''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the fat man''s words hadn''t finished yet. "It''s all right. You''ve changed from what you just did to what you are now. It''s already the most gorgeous dance step and turn around in the world." I knew it, but I didn''t really see it thoroughly. I saw it for the first time and felt it in the special space sealed Qitian. It''s completely different from this. Ren Jie praised it from the bottom of his heart. The fat man was also stunned. This made her heart sweet, but she thought and said: "I can''t dance, but... When my mother picked the flame refining medicine, I remember it very clearly. I feel... I feel very good... I especially want you to see it today, boom..." At the same time, her hand gently pressed the special jade pendant around her waist. At the moment when her hand was pressed on it, countless flames suddenly appeared around her body. These light spots flickered, giving people a hot and dangerous feeling. There is an instinct to rush up immediately and take the fat man away from there, because that feeling is too dangerous. But Ren Jie is still calm and knows that this is controlled by fat people, but this feeling is really special. There are clouds of black gas below, which is very dangerous. There are some meteor fragments around. It should not be on the ground. It looks like it is in a special space, like the starry sky. At this time, she gently jumped up in light red clothes, and people were floating in the air. She had gently held a fire light between her hands. Her movements were skilled and beautiful. She avoided other fire light attacks between her body rotation, dodged, moved and danced in those small fire lights. From time to time, she caught those fire lights one by one and fused them. The surrounding fire lights flashed, and her movements were erratic. This is a dance from time to time, but it is more beautiful and more real than any dance. Seeing Ren Jie, he was fascinated. Unexpectedly, he saw the fat man''s recovery of women''s clothes and her true face for the first time. It was here, at this time, and she was dancing to herself in this way. This is not a dance, not so beautiful and gorgeous, there is no music, but under the starry sky, those fire lights are constantly picked up by her, but there is an unspeakable beauty. The flames in the air were gradually picked down, and her figure gradually stopped, and finally fell slowly. Holding a group of flames in her hands, she walked slowly towards Ren Jie. "If you want to confess, I will accept it. If you want to leave, I won''t accept it." looking at the fat man walking towards himself, Ren Jie finally opened his mouth. From the beginning, the fat man showed abnormal performance, and then came to the trade fair on the side of Sanshi mountain. He hesitated. Later, Ren Jie found that there was a problem with a series of actions. But Ren Jie didn''t feel at that time and didn''t make a sound. Then the fat man stopped hiding. Maybe some time ago, she might have guessed that she knew about her disguise as a man, but she never revealed it. Ren Jie also thought about it, because she often teased her. Sometimes it was obvious. The fat man just wanted to continue to wear the disguised fat as her shield, but his reaction was too strange at this time. "Ah..." the fat man held the fire and stopped in front of Ren Jie. He didn''t know what to do. Ren Jie said that her confession made her face a little red, more heated, and her heart beat faster. Although she had already thought about it, she didn''t expect Ren Jie to say so. All at once, she didn''t know what to do. "I just want to leave for a while and then come back..." "Look into my eyes and say again, what''s going on and why are you leaving?" Ren Jie took one step and said directly in front of her. They were very close to each other. It''s too abnormal to know that it''s abnormal. Leaving is actually going to leave. In this state, leaving under such abnormal circumstances is said to be normal. If Ren Jie can believe it, he will go to hell. "I... I..." holding a flame, Ren Jie''s eyes saw that he didn''t know what to do. The fat man stepped back and didn''t know what to say. "If you don''t make it clear, I can''t let you go," said Ren Jie, stepping forward and keeping a very close distance with the fat man. As soon as she recovered her true face, without that layer of fat meat, she felt completely different when she was close to her again. Light red clothes, elegant dress, lovely and charming appearance. If not at this moment, what Ren Jie wants to do most is to hold her, not to force her. "I... I..." kept retreating, but I didn''t know what to say. At this time, her heart has been confused. She didn''t expect this. The situation didn''t develop as originally thought. Ren Jie''s sudden inquiry at this time made her feel at a loss. She didn''t know how to deal with it, answer it, how to answer it? "This is for you, and... I really didn''t mean to... Bang..." the fat man suddenly held it in his hands. The group of fire she collected just now was like dancing and sent it to Ren Jie. At the moment when she held it in front of Ren Jie, the fire suddenly exploded and instantly turned into thousands of subtle flames and rushed into Ren Jie''s body. And at the same time, a fog like thing enveloped Ren Jie. Ren Jie immediately felt that the whole person was drunk, and his body was soft and fell down. "Meal ticket boss, be careful..." seeing Ren Jie''s body soft and falling down, she hurried to help Ren Jie, and then let him slowly lay flat on the ground. In fact, with Ren Jie''s physical strength at this moment, even if she falls from a height of 100 meters or even higher, she will be fine, but she is still very worried and full of guilt. really She just pressed the jade pendant. Although these flames have a burning feeling, they should be like the fat meat in the outer layer of the fat man''s body. They should only be covered up. How can they be true. At this time, Ren Jie felt that all his limbs and orifices were extremely hot, and a special flame force was compressing his ghost. Most importantly, I feel like an ordinary person drunk. I don''t listen to orders at all, and the whole person is about to die. "Meal ticket boss... Don''t worry, it''s made by immortal drunk refining. It doesn''t do any harm, but it''s good for your body. Just take the opportunity to cultivate. Those flames are... When my mother collected all kinds of flames, she collected some meteorite flames. It''s better than the yin-yang realm ghost rushing into the sky to absorb the masculinity of the stars. It can help you break through Yang soul. I don''t have anything for you anymore. Only this should be suitable for you... " Gently put Ren Jie down and watched Ren Jie''s eyes close slowly. The tears in her eyes also turned in her eyes. "Pa Da!" dripping, uncontrollably, but she could only gently help Ren Jie tidy up his clothes with a slightly trembling hand, and looked at Ren Jie as if he were asleep. "Meal ticket boss, it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s just..." "I just don''t know what to tell you. Later, I also knew that you found out that I was a girl, but I didn''t expose it, because I couldn''t reveal my identity, otherwise they would find me. Originally, the magic fairy jade could last for many years. As a result, I made a breakthrough before and understood some things by refining medicine. I accidentally had problems. I used some strength inside. As a result, the magic fairy jade There''s no way to hold on. They should find me soon. " "Meal ticket boss, i... I really don''t want to go... But..." her tears have been uncontrollably left. In the hazy, she saw tears dripping on Ren Jie''s face. She turned her head and opened her face, looked at the distance and said to herself: "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but... It takes time for Huanzhen Xianyu to urge again. I don''t know if I can survive until that time. Although you can''t hear the meal ticket boss now, I want to tell you that my name is Dan Miao. You will always be my meal ticket boss. I really hope I can eat and drink your food forever and refine medicine for you all my life with you." Tears dripping on his face, Ren Jie felt so far away. When Dan Miao had no doubt that Ren Jie was sleeping, Ren Jie was desperately resisting and resisting. The strength of his body and the strength of his spirit are far more than Dan Miao''s imagination. However, in this case, Ren Jie feels that if he asks directly, I''m afraid he can''t find anything, and if the little girl uses it again, she''ll be really drunk. In fact, at this moment, Ren Jie is also reluctantly insisting. This thing is so powerful. If Ren Jie''s spirit and realm were not strong enough, and his body was more than ten times stronger than Dan Miao expected, he would have passed out at the moment. Ren Jie closed his eyes and heard many words that he couldn''t ask just now. He also felt the little girl''s tears dripping on his face. However, Ren Jie also felt that he was far away from here. The voice echoed slowly, as if it was farther and farther away. And the power of the many meteorite flames in his body also continued to integrate. Ren Jie felt that he was really going to sleep and couldn''t support it. "Ah..." but the cry made Ren Jie feel heartbroken. He roared wildly in his heart. The Jade Emperor formula worked hard and desperate to urge the power in his body. "Boom..." Ren Jie also directly urged the video in the sea at the moment, and instantly entered the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao. He ignored the spiritual jade consumed to abnormal speed. With the help of the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao, he continued to enhance his spiritual power and constantly analyzed and resisted the immortal intoxication. Gradually, Ren Jie regained control, and people gradually sobered up. The Yuhuang formula operated faster, and the power in the body was frantically fused and compressed. His ghost was compressed and condensed layer by layer under the power of the meteorite flame, and then this power fused into the meteorite flame, just like the whole soul split half, but constantly fused. This is to condense the rhythm of Yang soul, but these Ren Jie can only let it go. His main thing at this time is to stay awake and take this opportunity to listen to what the little girl says. No wonder there are many times when you have to hide and listen, pretend to be unconscious and pretend to listen, because only in this way can you hear many words that you can''t ask directly. Chapter 415 "Meeting the meal ticket boss is the happiest day for me, especially in the last year. I didn''t expect a lazy person like me to achieve yin-yang cultivation. I wanted to spend my life like this, but I didn''t expect to meet the meal ticket boss you." Tears are still on his face, but when it comes to these, when it comes to the past, he recalls every bit of being with Ren Jie, but Dan Miao''s face is filled with a smile. "You not only supported me in refining medicine, but also really led me on this road, which made me see hope and have hope and power..." "If only I could support for more years, I really don''t want to leave." "Let''s poison Fang Qi together. That woman is really a snake and scorpion. She should be careful when she follows the blue sky." "If I leave and can''t come back, will you still remember me?" "In fact, it was fun to go to Mingyu villa. I also got a guy named Qi Tian. He should be very magical, including tiger and tiger." "In fact, matchless is very good. Although it''s a little confused, it''s a good person. It''s a pity that I don''t have time to see her, but I''ve saved some of your habits and preferences in a spiritual jade and let someone give them to her." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dan Miao sat next to Ren Jie, muttering alone, saying things one by one without purpose. I recalled the little things I had experienced with Ren Jie, and occasionally said something else. After talking for a while, Dan Miao stopped slowly and stood up slowly. She didn''t know what to say. Her heart was very uncomfortable. It was more difficult to give up when she recalled the past, but she had to leave. She didn''t want to bring disaster to the boss of the meal ticket and so many friends because of herself. "Meal ticket boss, fat man... Fat man... Going to go..." speaking of going, Dan Miao''s eyes were moist again. She choked with tears in her eyes: "when I solve the problem of magic fairy jade again, I will come back to find meal ticket boss, meal ticket boss, I......" Dan Miao choked, but he couldn''t bear to step away. He stepped back and wanted to turn around and leave. "Pa!" at this time, Ren jiemeng, who had just been lying there, opened his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed Dan Miao who turned to leave. He didn''t get up. He pulled Dan Miao down and directly fell into Ren Jie''s arms. "Ah..." Dan Miao was startled. He suddenly fell into Ren Jie''s arms and raised his head. Suddenly, he found that he was opposite Ren Jie''s four eyes. His two faces were almost close to each other, and his nose almost touched each other. He could feel the breath of each other''s breathing. Dan Miao was suddenly frightened by this change. Seeing Ren Jie grow up, he couldn''t believe it. The immortal drunkenness is changed according to a kind of wine. That kind of wine is known to be drunk even by the Dharma gods who surpass the Tai Chi realm. Even the general Tai Chi realm can''t stand it. If they don''t integrate some drugs, even the people in the general yin-yang realm will sleep for several years or even longer. Originally, the boss fused the star meteorite flame with the gang leader''s meal ticket, but... But "If you want to go, have you asked me if I agree? Do you think it''s possible to go for free?" Ren Jie looked at the fat man. No, she''s not fat now. She just preached Dan Miao herself. Her name is very strange, Dan Miao. However, no matter what her name is, it is the same in Ren Jie''s eyes. She is the fat man who disguises herself as a man, always calls herself the boss of the meal ticket next to her, and comes along with her. In the past, the fat man himself always wanted to cover up and didn''t want to mention it. Ren Jie was too lazy to say anything. Now for this reason, Ren Jie won''t let her go easily. "Meal ticket boss... You... You... How could this happen?" Dan Miao looked at Ren Jie and couldn''t believe it was true. She knew the magic of meal ticket boss for a long time, so she prepared a treasure like immortal drunkenness, but how could it even be useless for immortal drunkenness. Besides, I also integrated the star meteorite flame into the body of the meal ticket boss, but now? "Boom..." just when Dan Miao murmured to himself in a daze, Ren Jie had frantically consumed all the spiritual jade left after he had just bought things from the bullies. With the power of the divine soul enhanced by the sage''s theory, he frantically operated the Jade Emperor formula, and had completed the process of refining the Yang soul at a hundred times faster. Not only that, because of Ren Jie''s strong accumulation, surging mana operation, and the complete refining of the meteorite flame into the Yang soul, it is a hundred times more direct than the general methods of rushing into the sky with the help of Tiangang Yang Qi, extracting the star Yang Qi, and refining the sun flame. This also made Ren Jie''s Yang soul power soar. After refining, he directly reached the second peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment. At the moment, he directly operated. The Yang soul in yin-yang environment radiated a mighty and masculine atmosphere, and suddenly felt warm. This is the biggest symbol of Yang soul in yin-yang environment. There is no cold breath of ghost. Yin and yang are transformed, constantly seeking integration and balance, and preparing for the final integration of yin and Yang and cohesion of Tai Chi. "Yang soul... Condensed into, this... How is this possible? Was it just... Ah..." Dan Miao was completely stunned, and then suddenly exclaimed, feeling her face hot, because just now she thought that the boss of the meal ticket had been in a coma, cried until she was sad, said a lot of words, and had no scruples about what she thought and said. It''s like a little girl talking to her beloved doll and thinking about the person she likes. But suddenly he found that Ren Jie had nothing to break through. Thinking that he might hear his own words, Teng suddenly felt his face hot and his heart flustered. The whole person had a feeling of burning. He couldn''t be flustered. "What are you struggling for? If you don''t say anything, I''ll say it. It''s so easy to eat and drink for free. You can''t run if you want to keep you for so long." seeing Dan Miao''s look at the moment, his face is almost as red as her light red clothes. He even wants to struggle to get rid of it. Ren Jie directly hugged her with his other hand and firmly hugged her in his arms. After that, he looked up impolitely. The distance was already very close, and it immediately became no distance. "Woo..." at this moment, Dan Miao was more blinded. He couldn''t make a sound. The body he wanted to struggle suddenly softened and completely lost its strength, even the strength to struggle. She didn''t expect that the boss of the meal ticket should be so terrible. It''s all right. She can break through so quickly. She broke through quietly when she talked and cried. Even if she stayed with the boss of the meal ticket for so long, she was scared this time. And then this time, it made her completely dizzy, soft and melted. She had no idea that her mind had nothing at the moment. Unconsciously, her eyes had closed and enjoyed the moment. After a long, long time, she felt so fast and so fast that she finally separated slowly, but she still had a heart pounding and dared not open her eyes. At this time, she really felt close to the boss''s chest, could feel the temperature, heartbeat and the breath. Plus just now, she really didn''t dare to move and make a sound. "What''s the matter, family? Or does someone want to chase you? What are you afraid of? If you have any problems, I can''t let you go. Have you forgotten what you said, but I want to support you all your life." from the moment of waking up, with the help of the special realm of Saint''s discourse for the first time, I suddenly saw Dan Miao''s naked body, Later, she found out the truth about her daughter. For so long, she had been used to being together, and some things had been in her heart. "No, you don''t understand the meal ticket boss. It''s troublesome. I just go out and hide for a while. When the magic fairy jade recovers, there''s no problem..." Dan Miao said, struggling to get up. "Do you think I''ll let you go? Hide, hide what? What''s the matter with the magic fairy jade?" Ren Jie knew she had a secret for a long time, but now the secret is going to be revealed. It''s time for her to leave. Naturally, Ren Jie won''t let her leave. "I really can''t explain clearly, but... But..." "Don''t be a butch. Do you think what I decide will change?" Ren Jie said firmly: "there''s no problem if you don''t say anything. Then I''ll hold you like this. The world is falling apart. Let''s face it together. Do you think I''m afraid of your meal ticket boss?" The world collapsed. Let''s face it together. Ren Jie firmly hugged her and didn''t let her leave. And this sentence made Dan Miao''s body tremble. Finally, she had the courage to look at Ren Jie and his eyes. Ren Jie''s eyes were very firm. She was too familiar with those eyes. At this moment, Dan Miao was worried and moved. She really wanted to stay, but if she did No, you can''t stay. If you stay, you''ll hurt the meal ticket boss. But at this moment, it is impossible for her to leave. Ren Jie will never let her go. She knows that even if she tells everything, the boss of the meal ticket will not let her go. "Buzzing!" at this moment, she felt the movement of the magic real fairy jade. It''s bad. It can''t be covered up. They will track themselves soon. Ren Jie is also staring at Dan Miao. What makes her so? Someone chased her and her family. She looked very anxious. She obviously knew something and wanted to run away immediately. She just said that she would come back after the magic real fairy jade was ready. That means that something that covers her body so that she can look like a real fat man is called magic real fairy jade. Ren Jie looked at Dan Miao and thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t know much. But anyway, as a man, Ren Jie will never let the woman who has been with him for so long and has come to this step leave. No matter what happens or what will happen in the future, he will face it with her. As he just said to Dan Miao, he will face anything together. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly saw Dan Miao''s hesitant, anxious and hesitant eyes, and suddenly became firm. Well, Ren Jie''s heart moved. Did she want to tell herself, because now it''s impossible for her to go. Just now, Ren Jie melted the meteorite flame, and with the help of the immortal drunk in his body, Ren Jie frantically spent more than a billion jade dollars on the spiritual jade. With the powerful breakthrough of the Jade Emperor formula, he reached the second peak of the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment at the same time. The physical strength has also reached the peak of the Ninth level of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, and the power of the divine soul has also improved one level with its own realm, reaching the fifth level of Tai Chi realm. At this moment, even if the general Tai Chi state wants to break away at a short distance, it is impossible to leave Ren Jie, not to mention Dan Miao. As for her means of using medicine, Ren Jie had been on guard for a long time. Even if she had some medicine like a fairy drunk, she couldn''t show it at the moment, because her storage ring and power Ren Jie had been suppressed, just didn''t let him leave. So seeing her eyes suddenly become firm, as if she had made a big decision, Ren Jie thought she wanted to tell herself. "Hmm..." but the next moment Ren Jie knew he was wrong. Shit, it was a fucking mistake. Not at all. The next moment she had directly bowed her head and kissed herself. Ren Jie didn''t get kissed like Dan Miao, but she was stunned. What did the little girl want to do? She thought it was OK. Although it was good, it was good, but she wouldn''t let her go. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly felt that along Dan Miao''s mouth, a breath was integrated into his body. Ren Jie was afraid that the immortal was drunk just now, and the operation force would be blocked. "Dinner ticket boss, don''t stop, remember what you said, you want to support me all my life, boom..." suddenly, Dan Miao''s voice sounded in his mind, a little shy and timid, but the next moment, a force was running in Dan Miao''s body, and a smell of medicine was scattered around. If Ren Jie hadn''t just covered his surroundings with the 99 yin-yang town god flag to isolate all contact with the outside world, I''m afraid the aroma can spread for thousands of miles. All of a sudden, and at the moment when the medicine fragrance was released, everything on the surrounding ground changed, flowering, fruiting and maturing in an instant. Countless plants have become prosperous and changed, and unexpected changes have taken place. Not only that, at the moment when the power exploded, Dan Miao''s clothes and even Jie''s clothes were directly broken. This is why Ren Jie was stunned and stupid. At this moment, he was just like Dan Miao who had just suddenly stabilized his mouth. Because of his skin blind date, everything felt so clear. Chapter 416 In an instant, a mass of fragrance from Dan Miao''s body filled Ren Jie. What is this? Ren Jie was also stunned. What is this? You should know Ren Jie''s current state and his understanding of pills and pills, even if the refined pills, pills or any configured things, as long as he smells them, he can know the specific situation. But now, smelling the aroma, he can only guess more than a dozen ingredients, and there are more than 10000 changes, even more. There are only a dozen of them, none of which Ren Jie has seen. Most of them are guessed by realm and experience. What is the situation, but Ren Jie can''t open his mouth at the moment. Just wanted to communicate with Dan Miao through the power of the soul, but the next moment, the medicinal Qi has slowly integrated into Ren Jie''s body. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie felt that his body was about to explode. The medicine in the place where he came into contact with danmiao''s skin was particularly amazing, especially in his mouth. Rushing into the river is like the feeling of the sea breaking its banks and the huge waves rushing into the land. If it weren''t for the special medicine, the strong impact was very soft, especially under the control of danmiao, who is now dating Ren Jie''s skin, Ren Jie felt that this medicine would be enough to kill himself. This is just like the common people in the secular world who encounter the medicinal materials such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum for thousands of years. If they take them all directly, the original good things will become a talisman. What the hell is this little girl doing? She''s crazy today, and what''s going on? Not only did he not explain and solve the mystery, but there were more and more, and he even started this set. Ren Jie was quite speechless and helpless at the moment. At this time, no matter what, he can only desperately run the Jade Emperor formula, dominate and control with his own divine soul power, crazy absorb and dissolve these drugs, and let them integrate into his own power. At the moment, if you look outside, Ren Jie and Dan Miao embrace each other completely naked, and a special medicinal gas wraps them together. "HMM... pounce..." it didn''t take long, but when the medicine gas was terrible, Dan Miao, who was still awake, suddenly controlled the medicine gas from his body. But this forced truncation made her directly spit out blood. Her body almost fell to the ground, and she suddenly became extremely weak. But looking at the medicinal gas around Ren Jie''s body, she felt that everything was worth it. Although she couldn''t really become the woman who was the boss of the meal ticket, at least she gave her best to the boss of the meal ticket. Originally, she didn''t dare to do so, because she knew that the terror of the power contained in her body was completely unexpected that the boss of the meal ticket could bear it. But the meal ticket boss unexpectedly suffered from the immortal''s drunkenness and could melt the star meteorite flame so quickly to break through the realm of Yang soul. In addition, at the moment, the crisis is coming, Dan Miao finally chose to take a risk. She believes that the meal ticket boss will be able. Although this power is the surging medicine that ordinary Tai Chi can''t bear, the meal ticket boss will be able. Thinking in her heart, she suddenly saw Ren Jie''s naked body and her own body. Her pale face looked very shy and hurried to take out a dress and put it on. "Meal ticket boss, I really have to go. You have to wait for me, but you said you would support me for a lifetime." he said, feeling that the magic fairy jade was shaking more and more, and Dan Miao''s body was a little unstable, he staggered away from Ren Jie. When he left, he looked reluctantly. Then he left the valley, and then urged a magic weapon to leave here as soon as possible, To the depths of the eastern wilderness. Ren Jie never thought he would be stopped by Dan Miao in this way. He could feel that Dan Miao left and hear her, but he couldn''t move. Because the medicine was so terrible that it had filled his body. Now all his strength had to concentrate on digesting the medicine gas, which was so terrible that it was unimaginable. At the moment, Ren Jie is in it, desperately absorbing and desperately improving his strength. This is the first time that Ren Jie wants to stop as soon as possible, immediately and immediately stop to improve his strength and no longer practice, but now he can''t do it, and he can''t control the continuous influx of drug Qi into his body. This thing is so terrible that Ren Jie feels his strength soaring. "The power that has just reached the second level of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment directly breaks through the third level of Yang soul." "The third peak of Yang soul, the fourth peak of Yang soul..." "The fifth layer of Yang soul..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the past, even if there were external forces to help, because Ren Jie''s own realm was high, his physical strength was beyond imagination, and practicing martial arts also consumed terror. It was difficult to supply his needs in unlimited quantities. At the moment, Ren Jie is like a reservoir that has been built. The reservoirs layer by layer have been built. Originally, a little ponding was needed to store water, but now suddenly, sea water poured in and filled the reservoirs. Fortunately, his body is strong enough, his spiritual power is strong enough and his realm is high enough. If he is just like an ordinary person, he will not improve his strength at that moment, but destroy everything at once and collapse completely. The Jade Emperor formula operates its own strength to improve madly. Ren Jie''s divine soul power can also absorb a lot of power from it. This is another time when Ren Jie can nourish and improve the divine soul power, in addition to entering the realm of video sage''s discussion of Tao since the unparalleled imperial concubine ruins. Shit, what the hell is this medicine gas, and it comes out of the little girl''s body. What''s going on here? However, this medicinal gas is too huge. It is more special than Ren Jie''s previous absorption of water in the Poseidon pearl. It also has a significant effect on physical strength, which almost benefits Ren Jie in all aspects. However, this is Ren Jie. If he was replaced by another person, even if the sea king or Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Longao were suddenly wrapped by this medicinal gas, they could not bear the huge power of this medicinal gas. Just like ordinary people taking a whole 10000 year ginseng at one time, they would make up for death. Ren Jie is mainly supported by the power of the divine soul. His power of the divine soul is the fifth level of the Tai Chi realm, which has the greatest effect on the absorption, guidance and control of medicinal Qi. In addition, Ren Jie''s strong body, abnormal Yuhuang Jue skill, and just entered the realm of Yang soul in the realm of yin and Yang, so he constantly impacts on the realm of Yang soul. Originally, the accumulation of each layer of Yang soul realm was more difficult than all before, but Ren Jie now omitted all the accumulation process because of these medicinal Qi, constantly impacted and improved. But Ren Jie doesn''t want to pay attention to these at the moment. Even if his power is soaring wildly at the moment, he doesn''t feel fast enough. Come on, faster, he wants faster. The little girl didn''t say what was going on when she finally left, but she must have encountered a problem. There must be something dangerous. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say that, let alone do that. Quickly, absorb the medicine gas as soon as possible and find her. No one can hurt her. This is Ren Jie''s only idea at the moment. Therefore, Ren Jie has never tried his best. The power of the divine soul, the operation of the Jade Emperor formula, the absorption of the body and the improvement of his own skills. Ren Jie does everything in every link. Absorption, promotion, reabsorption, how much strength has been improved, Ren Jie has been too lazy to care. He just pays attention to how much medicinal Qi trapped and wrapped him and poured into his body. 80% left 70% 60% 50% ¡­¡­¡­ Later, how long time has passed, Ren Jie has no feeling, only the drop by drop of the reduction of drug gas. He is paying close attention and constantly strengthening and accelerating. "Ah... Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie''s last medicinal gas was all contained into his body in an instant. Before his body could be safely integrated and absorbed, Ren Jie''s body had risen into the sky in an instant. Under the control of the power of the divine soul, the Jiujiu yin-yang town divine flag arranged in an array below was instantly integrated into Ren Jie''s body. Suddenly, Ren Jie''s body was already in the sky, and the power of the soul instantly explored everything around him. At the moment, the sky has just opened, and the night has passed unconsciously. However, Ren Jie''s spirit is powerful enough to cover the surrounding exploration, but there is no news. I don''t know where the little girl has gone for so long. The key is that the magic real fairy jade on her is very magical. If it is not near her, if it changes into other looks, or there are other changes, it is difficult to find it if she is not close. In this desolate and endless East wasteland, which is greater than the Ming Jade Emperor and many surrounding countries, Ren Jie wants to search every inch to find the little girl, but reason tells him that it is impossible, but his heart is extremely uncomfortable and depressed. "Ah..." the venting roar formed a wave of shock wave, which scattered the clouds in the sky and made the surrounding sunny for tens of miles. I knew in the last life that shouting could vent, but it was just ordinary depression. Ren Jie found that it didn''t help him at all. But Ren Jie woke up from his initial crazy and anxious state, gradually calmed down, and his brain gradually sobered up. The little girl, fat man, disguised as a man for so long, and finally... Left in such a way. If she wanted to go, Ren Jie wouldn''t be so, but she was obviously forced to be helpless. She was so painful. Who made her so uncomfortable? She has many enemies. She also knows that the royal family, Shengdan sect, Lanfu Tianzong, Fangjia, Gaojia and other sects have strong enemies. From this point, it can be analyzed that in her opinion, the situation she has to face is 100 times more dangerous than this, even if it is only more dangerous than now. Beyond the door, a more powerful existence, that is "None... Up... Big... Teach." Ren Jie said these four words word by word, muttering repeatedly, thinking about the little girl''s performance in the face of all kinds of situations. Only when she faced the remnant soul, she was particularly worried that she would really expose herself and provoke the remnant soul. Later, she was entangled with the remnant soul. She didn''t know, and she didn''t even have time to talk to her carefully. She also avoided talking to herself. In fact, Ren Jie had already vaguely felt the matter of supreme religion. Only later, when she met the remnant soul and got the sea god pearl, did she gradually know that there was such a thing above the sect door. Even if what she is afraid of is not the supreme religion, at least it is the level of the remnant soul. I don''t know whether the remnant soul is the supreme religion? "You little girl, what if the sky falls down, let alone the supreme religion, even if there are gods and Buddhas all over the sky." King Ren Jie muttered to himself. But when I finally left, it was the star and meteorite flame and the immortal drunk. Finally, there was the drug gas that was so terrible and magical that it exceeded the liquid obtained from the unparalleled relics, not to mention the first kiss that was more precious than all this, and the state that the naked skin was tightly attached to each other. This is more precious than anything. She wants to give everything to herself as much as possible, whether it''s the medicine she wore at first or now Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of something. Finally, the fat man was very anxious to stop himself with the medicine gas. When he helped himself, the magic fairy jade on her reacted. So someone was tracking her, making her feel that the danger was nearby. If it was nearby Ren Jie had a crazy and bold idea in his mind. Although he knew it was dangerous and wrong, he had to know something. Even if you can''t find danmiao for the time being, you must have a direction. Let him not work hard, just simply wait for the results, which is something Ren Jie can''t do. "Boom..." when he thought of it, Ren Jie didn''t care about anything else. A force in his body worked, and the power of the soul changed rapidly. Ren Jie''s breath control is particularly powerful. It''s no problem to imitate other people''s breath and change his own breath, not to mention that he wants to imitate Dan Miao who is so close to her at the moment. Run to simulate her breath. If the other party relies on some special means, such as Dan Miao''s things, to find her, Ren Jie''s method will have no effect. However, if the other party relies on her breath to find her, or if he has tracked near Donghuang, his method is likely to attract the other party. When he decided to do so, Ren Jie realized that he had just been too worried and had not been dressed. But fortunately, it was extremely desolate here, and no one paid attention to his situation in the sky. At the moment, he had put on all his clothes, and he also put on that smiling face. It''s not like dealing with the two bullies. They are prepared to kill and are not afraid of the consequences. We should be careful this time, just like when facing the ghost. We can''t be careless at all. At this time, thousands of miles away from Sanshi mountain, the young man who was forced to explore and search the jade capital suddenly took out a jade pendant. Oh, she''s breathing again, but it''s weak. Moreover, there was no response to this life tracking, but it was predicted that there was a problem with the magic fairy jade. It was revealed that he was near the edge of the ancient battlefield. Half a day ago, he felt that the jade pendant that locked her breath and this life force was broken near here. Now he felt a slight feeling again. This kind of breath can be fake. There is no response of life force. It is likely that she deliberately led herself there. "Hum, if it wasn''t for the order from the above, I Dan Wujing wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you." Dan Wujing was very upset. He thought he was among the top ten newcomers in the teaching and was sent to do this kind of thing. However, considering the attractive reward for catching this girl, his heart couldn''t help beating faster. Whether true or false, since he came, let''s have a look. If you can catch him, The reward can definitely make him break through the Tai Chi realm at one stroke, even surpass the guy Dan can''t. After a little hesitation, Dan Wujing disappeared in situ with a strange flash. Chapter 417 Yujing city is very lively today, because today is the big day for the founding of Lanfu Tianzong. After the expansion of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, the five families worked together to establish a sect under the control of the Mingyu imperial dynasty for the first time in nearly 2000 years. Moreover, it is still in Yujing city. It is absolutely a shocking event. The legend of blue sky, an indescribable evil, has finally returned in this way again. Even if the internal war and power struggle of Ren family just happened, it is difficult to cover up the light of the founding of blue mansion Tianzong. Because in recent days, people in Yujing city have found that the sky has suddenly become busy, and people often fly through the sky. In the past, it''s good to see someone flying in the sky once in a while. After all, the situation of Yujing city is special, and no one is allowed to fly easily over each family. Therefore, even the super strong in Yin and Yang dare not fly in Yujing city at will. But now it''s different. Everyone who comes here is no small matter. Many even come here by taking the powerful monster with the degree of transforming into a big demon. Without exception, these people have entered the Lanfu Tianzong. Today, when the sun rises again and slowly shines into the blue mansion, he has changed into a more ceremoniously dressed blue sky. With Fang Qi, he has entered the main hall of the blue mansion. Because the internal space is different, the scale of the main hall is no worse than that of the palace hall of the Mingyu emperor. It is reasonable to say that this article alone is a great crime, but no one will pay attention to it here. "The contemporary owner of the Li family, his Majesty the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty arrived..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ People outside are guessing. At this time, many people have gradually entered the Lanfu Tianzong. Although it is very special inside, which of the people who come is an ordinary person, they all enter normally. The blue sky sits high above and is received on both sides. When some important people come, they will nod and bow their hands slightly, but that''s all. The momentum and posture is called a foot. The emperor came in person, but it was the same here. There was no special treatment. "Father emperor, he... He''s too... Too presumptuous. You come to congratulate him personally. He''s even so, and his place has been trespassed. What does he... Want to do in the blue sky?" this time, in addition to the emperor, the Third Prince Li Wengong also followed. Originally, he followed his father and thought he could shake his prestige, but he didn''t expect that everything would be normal after he came in. Only a super strong man in Yin and Yang led them to a seat below, and they didn''t sit in the first place. Are you kidding? The father emperor is the emperor of the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty. Even if he goes to the five families and follows their owners, he will sit on the throne. Even if the general sect leader didn''t dare to hold up so much in front of his father, the blue sky was too presumptuous and arrogant. When his father came, he didn''t come down to meet him personally. He didn''t even stand up, just nodded there. Li Wengong, the third prince, has been in the royal family since childhood. The concept that the father is heaven has been formed. At the moment, he is really angry. Not only the blue sky, but also the smelly woman Fang Qi. She was nothing. Before, she was too lazy to talk to her and had to salute when she saw her. Now that she came with her father, she still sat there in a big way. It was so annoying. Damn it, she deserved to die. So they didn''t communicate through divine knowledge and said it in the emperor''s ear directly and angrily. Although there are many people here at the moment, everyone can hear as long as they have a normal public conversation. Therefore, as soon as Li Wengong said this, many people around looked here, and even the blue sky and Fang Qi sitting above looked over. When Fang Tianen came earlier and saw the emperor come in, he got up and bowed to salute, but his facial muscles twitched slightly, because there was still his daughter sitting there. "What do you know? Look at it carefully. Today we are here to congratulate. Although we are in the jade capital of the Ming Jade Emperor, we are guests." the emperor came with Li Wengong today. He had thought of his reaction long ago, so he waved his hand lightly to let Li Wengong needless to say, because this sentence is enough. At the moment, the blue sky sitting above looked at this side and said nothing. Naturally, I knew the emperor''s intention. "The leader of Yufeng sect, Changfeng Wanli, personally came to congratulate the blue mansion Tianzong for opening the mansion and establishing the sect." "Cloud sea 3800 Island alliance, congratulations on the founding of Lanfu Tianzong." "Lord Shengdan congratulated the establishment of Lanfu Tianzong. I closed the door and sent the sect elders to congratulate me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the later group of people, there were more than a dozen patriarchs of different sects, as well as some big forces and families to congratulate. There are many sects around the Ming Jade Emperor alone, and there are some forces that are very remote and have never been heard of. Li Wengong was dumbfounded when he heard this. His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. What''s the situation and what''s the matter with the blue sky? It''s no wonder our father and Emperor didn''t speak out. There are so many families to congratulate. Many of them have never heard of. Even Tianhai sect sent people to congratulate. What''s the matter? Li Wengong was shocked and stunned. Some others didn''t know the blue sky. Others in Yujing city came to congratulate. They also felt that the blue sky was too big. Some people who were dissatisfied with sitting in the back row were silent. Because the lineup is amazing, what''s the situation? They marveled that while the blue sky kept bowing and nodding at the people who came to congratulate, it was extremely unhappy in the dark. "Come on, immediately investigate and find out what''s going on, why there are so few people, why many people in the back just sent representatives, why those casual repairs are more powerful, and why some other people didn''t come, and what''s going on until now?" Lantian knows what he wants to cause a sensation, He wanted everyone in the Mingyu emperor to know the power of his Lanfu Tianzong and to create a legend and a myth, but now it''s not enough. What''s going on, people, those people? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the eastern wasteland, there are often no people within thousands of miles. Monsters and beasts are rampant everywhere. There are no people within thousands of miles where Ren Jie is located. At this moment, Ren Jie has fallen into the valley where they were before, and the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag has long been hidden. Ren Jie sat there quietly. At the moment, he had recovered his composure and was waiting with a smiling face simulating the breath of little girl Dan Miao. It''s a bit like fishing. It''s hard to say whether you can wait, but you must calm down and be patient. Because now Ren Jie can only use this method. It''s hard to say whether he can succeed, so he can only wait quietly. Even if he doesn''t succeed, he should try. No, he can''t think of other methods in the future. He can''t miss the opportunity. "Boom..." wait, wait, suddenly the power of Ren Jie''s soul detected that a force suddenly appeared 5000 miles away. The next flash was nearly hundreds of miles away. It was obvious that a tool was used, and the speed was very fast. The body is like hiding in a shuttle. Every beat is hundreds of miles. If it hadn''t been for Ren Jie''s absorption of medicinal Qi to nourish and enhance, the power of the soul had reached the seventh level of Taiji, which could cover thousands of miles around. He also studied space, and it was difficult to find even if he was close to him. Because this shuttle magic weapon shuttles through space, each time it jumps out and stays for a short time, it immediately enters the space to jump. Is this the level of lingtianbao ware recorded in the record? The magic weapon specially on the way wears the empty shuttle. Looking at the distance of hundreds of miles per jump, it should only be the empty shuttle of inferior lingtianbao ware. If the middle-grade lingtianbao ware wears the empty shuttle, the jumping distance should exceed thousands of miles per jump. After the nourishment and promotion of that medicinal Qi, Ren Jie is like having opened up a reservoir. He doesn''t have to work hard to store water. His own strength has reached the ninth layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. He is only one step away from the great fullness. The great perfection of the yin-yang environment is different, either breaking in one breath or the integration of yin and Yang. However, Ren Jie improved his body more this time. Later, after his own strength could not be improved, he used it all to improve his body, so that his body strength has broken through the limit and reached the third level of Tai Chi with the help of the power of God and soul. Because of this breakthrough, Ren Jie dared to try, because even if he was allowed to face the newly broken Sea King alone again, he was confident to fight. Because he also has the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, the Jade Emperor seal, and the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism. Of course, without Lingyu, there is no way to open the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism. But with these many cards, he can try to face all enemies. Even if there is danger, he has confidence to deal with it. Don''t say so. Even if he hasn''t been promoted to the present, he will try, because if he doesn''t try, the possibility of finding Dan Miao again will be very small, unless he really waits for her to find himself. That kind of passive waiting, let Dan Miao bear the danger alone, is absolutely unacceptable to Ren Jie. With the flying shuttle, he soon reached the Dan Wujing over Ren Jie. He just appeared and was stunned. Well, what about people? Looking down, there is a guy with an exaggerated and strange smiling face sitting there. The breath is emitted from him. What''s the situation? "If you were the little girl who used the magic fairy jade to simulate, I really admire you and dare to stay. But the little girl should not have the courage and dare to lead me here so recklessly, which shows that you don''t know who I am. Ignorant people are fearless!" Dan Wujing slowly fell down and said with a mocking smile on the corner of her mouth: "But since you can simulate this breath and not be used by her as a ghost, you should be familiar with her. No matter what, you''re dead. Take the initiative not to waste my time and give you a good time. If I search the soul myself, you''ll wait for the dust to go out completely." There was no nonsense. He said it very directly. At the same time, his hand had been raised slowly. He wanted to grasp Ren Jie in the air. There was a feeling and posture to control his life and death and crush him at any time. "I really don''t know your background. It''s the same to know. I don''t care who you are. Someone bought your life. Boom..." Ren Jie said. His hands suddenly opened. Suddenly, the God flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town rushed out, shrouded the surrounding heaven and earth, formed a big array, and the outer heaven and earth disappeared. They were already in a vast white heaven and earth. (Shengji wechat public platform szj916) Chapter 418 "Remnant soul... This is... Zhenshen flag..." when he heard Ren Jie say remnant soul, Dan Wujing just frowned slightly, but then when he saw the 99 flags around him, his face immediately became extremely ugly. But then his face changed a few times, and then he recovered, with a sneer in the corners of his mouth. "Hum, I thought it was a Zhenshen flag. It turned out to be just a imitation. No, it''s said that the imitation is also a top-grade lingtianbao weapon. I''m afraid it''s a imitation among the imitations." after instantly returning to normal, Dan Wujing looked at Ren Jie and said, "your remnant souls are really getting bolder and bolder. It seems that the previous lessons are not enough. You dare to attack the people of the supreme religion." Ren Jie''s words are intended to bias this guy. It seems that he knows who this guy is. Instead of asking, he can know more things, because standing on the peer-to-peer platform, he just makes some random words, which are all the news Ren Jie wants. Sure enough, this guy even knows Zhenshen flag, one of the imitations. The remnant soul is really awesome. It seems that it has deep resentment with them. It''s better. "Hum!" Ren Jie also deliberately snorted coldly: "the people of the Supreme Master also have different situations. Some people can''t fight, but some small miscellaneous fish are not in the ranks. It''s just that I came out to practice. It''s good to practice with you. The Supreme Master can scare others and can''t scare my residual soul. Who are you? It seems that you''re not a person." As soon as this person came, Ren Jie already had some judgment. His strength was obviously quite strong, but in Ren Jie''s opinion, his experience was far from good. This is what the children of the gate sect must experience. This is corresponding, so Ren Jie deliberately said. "What are you... Talking about?" upon hearing Ren Jie''s words, Dan Wujing''s face changed again and angrily said: "You despise our Dan Wujing, not to mention in our Dan immortal sect. Even among the five supreme religions, our Dan Wujing is among the best. What are you? Even the emperor of your remnant souls dare not be so arrogant. What are you, and who are you, who dare to be so arrogant and ignorant in front of our Dan Wujing If you take an imitation, the world won''t tolerate you. It''s a wordless Scripture. " "Boom..." the Dan Wujing was angry and raised his hand as he spoke. There was a huge virtual shadow of the scripture around his body. The Scriptures flashed and ran slowly around him. He was like immersed in the Scriptures. This Scripture is also a top-grade lingtianbao weapon, and it is obviously the top-grade lingtianbao weapon. Its power is very amazing. It seems that there are some special effects. However, Ren Jie doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter what kind of magic weapon it is. What matters is what he says. Dan immortal cult, the five supreme religions, and his name is Dan Wujing. These are the news Ren Jie wants. "Dan immortal sect sent you as a waste. You don''t admit it. Dare you say you are the first of the younger generation in Dan immortal sect? Tell you, the little girl has fallen into the hands of our remnant souls. You don''t have to think about it anymore." This is experience. Unknowingly, you don''t know anything at all. Use the words of the other party to get a deeper understanding and lure the other party to say more and more meaningful words. Of course, now that he knows that he is a member of the Dan immortal sect, Ren Jie immediately turns the topic to the little girl Dan Miao, which is what he really wants to know. The method still leaves no trace and directly stimulates Dan Wujing. "What? Dare you, you''re looking for death. This is a major event of our Dan immortal sect and even the five supreme religions. If you dare to touch her, our Dan immortal sect will never give up with you." Dan Wujing was really angry when he believed it. Because even he didn''t know exactly what was going on, but he knew that this girl was very important. "What if you move? Can''t our remnant souls move just because you Dan immortal cult can move? Don''t think you know what''s going on." Ren Jie said with a proud look that he had been caught by himself, but in fact, he was very calm looking at Dan Wujing, listening to every word he said, looking for useful news and information. "You know a fart. You need to see people alive and dead bodies. I''ll catch you to see the palm teacher now to see how your remnant soul explains this matter. This is a consequence you can''t bear. The sea of books is boundless. Boom!" Dan Wujing suddenly became more angry. The other party showed that he ignored him and looked down on him, but he couldn''t answer just now, because although he was a little confident, he didn''t dare to be the first among the supreme teachings. At this time, when the other party caught the person and said such words, he directly started in a rage and raised his hand. Countless papers flew between them. The words on each article were unpredictable, sweeping through like a vast ocean. It''s like commanding millions of troops in an instant. It seems that this guy only knows so much. When Ren Jie saw this guy''s move, he knew it was almost done. Because he obviously didn''t know anything else, he hasn''t found it until now. He has been taken away by himself. However, the sentence he said that he wanted to see people alive and dead bodies flashed a killing opportunity in Ren Jie''s eyes. Originally, he was already suppressing his anger and had been suppressing it. At the moment, he was finally violent. "In my big array, whether you are a sea of books or a sea of books, is it as big as me?" Ren Jie said, running the 99 yin-yang town god flag, his body has disappeared in place, the water force swarmed around, and a water dragon rushed into the sea of books. "Bang Bang..." the real collision is the collision of arrays and forces. Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag''s cohesive force, array force urges the water dragon to explode and impact. "What''s the matter? How could there be something like the soul of a divine beast?" seeing that the water dragon was as powerful as a real dragon, Dan Wujing was shocked to break his scriptures all the way with the help of the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. However, his strength has already surpassed the peak of the general yin-yang realm and has reached the king level for a long time. If he had not continued to be more powerful and stronger after entering the Tai Chi realm, he would have broken through the Tai Chi realm. As soon as his hands changed, several pieces of paper flew out in an instant. It was obviously a special magic weapon. It tore the water dragon constantly. Although the water dragon could condense quickly, the attack was blocked. "Boom..." but just then, in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, the situation of complete water power changed instantly. A fire dragon rushed out, and the water and fire dragons rushed to the Dan Wujing under the control of Ren Jie at the same time. Dan Wujing''s face became more ugly this time. How could it be like this? Even the top-grade lingtianbao ware is generally difficult to smelt this kind of divine beast immortal soul power. This thing has completely grown up and is much more powerful and infinitely powerful than ordinary tools. This guy has two. Although it is only the initial condensation and has no wisdom, its power has been quite amazing. The value of this thing is even greater than the general top-grade lingtianbao ware. Moreover, this guy''s terrifying mana, such as sea and mountain, is even more surging than himself. Damn it, without breaking through the Tai Chi realm, many things just can''t give full play to their real power. No, take him anyway. "God of war pill." thinking of this, Dan Wujing has thrown in a elixir full of murderous and infinite war spirit. This is a top-grade heaven pill, God of war pill. "Boom..." after the God of war Dan took it down, the body of Dan Wujing suddenly increased by more than ten times, and the body strength was instantly strengthened by dozens of times. The expansion of mana was not the most, only a few times, but the body was close to the strength of the fourth layer of general Tai Chi. Dan immortal sect uses countless pills to fight, not only to supplement combat effectiveness, but also many special pills that can be used in long-range and close combat. Ares pill is one of these pills. Choose different pills according to different situations. Seeing that Ren Jie''s far attack power is amazing with the help of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, Dan Wujing immediately chose the God of war pill for melee combat. Then his body flashed and appeared beside Ren Jie. "Just because you are a little bastard of the remnant soul, you dare to evaluate me. You are not qualified enough. Let you know my strength today." after taking the God of war pill, the pill is surging without battle, not only the strength of the body is enhanced, but also the war spirit like the God of war is burning at the moment. Waving your fists and driving the distorted changes in the surrounding space like collapse have hit Ren Jie. He wanted to smash Ren Jie''s mouth. Although he had just had a few conversations, it made him very noisy, smashed, completely smashed. "Bang Bang... Bang..." this pill is the first time Ren Jie met without this change, but who is afraid of who. Ren Jie didn''t dodge, nor was he afraid. Their fists hit each other thousands of times. It was completely physical impact, collision, the surrounding air burst, and the aura dissipated. Within the large array arranged by the God flag of 99 yin-yang Town, the ground collapsed and fragmented. The power collision that really exceeds a limit is just a physical frontal collision. If there is no limit of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, I''m afraid it will be destroyed for dozens of miles around. "Pounce..." Dan felt a burst of pain in his fist without classics. Under the frontal bombardment, he didn''t take advantage of it at all. After the whole person was shaken back, a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Impossible... Impossible..." Dan Wujing felt that he was the God of war pill chosen by the situation. This God of war pill was the original combat pill of Dan immortal sect, which instantly enhanced his physical combat effectiveness and made him close to the fourth level of Tai Chi in close combat. In this case, you can kill all Yin and Yang environments. Even if he could tear the fire dragon and water dragon, he never thought that Ren Jie didn''t use the magic weapon and didn''t dodge. He didn''t dodge and roared at himself. How is this possible? He is just a cultivation of yin and Yang. Can''t he and Dan be so abnormal?? Under some bombardment, Ren Jie was also involved in his internal organs. The pain of his fist was also a mouthful of blood. The other party''s body strength inspired by the pill is much stronger than Ren Jie''s body. You know, there is a huge gap between every level of Taiji. However, Ren Jie was not afraid. After the first round of impact, he rushed up again when Nadan Wujing was still shocked and couldn''t believe it. "It''s my turn, isn''t it, boom..." Ren Jie rushed forward in an instant. His injury was heavier than the other party, but his ferocity was much stronger than this Dan Wujing. War intention, is it war intention to integrate the pill into the body? The body strengthened by pills may be strong enough, but the war will certainly not work. Ren Jie is different. He is really angry and really wants to fight. He fights happily, erupts, and really erupts. "Bang Bang... Bang... Bang..." crazy outbreak of war, crazy outbreak of fierce power, crazy bombardment, crazy collision. "You''re just a three-level body in the Tai Chi realm. I''m stronger than you and stronger than you. The God of war Dan is burning. I think you can stop it..." Dan Wujing roared wildly, relying on the war spirit brought by the God of war Dan, roared wildly. Chapter 419 At this time, it''s not just fist to fist, but it can bombard each other between changes. It''s a close hand fight. It''s just that this is the real hand to hand combat at the level of Tai Chi. It''s just the terrible power aroused by hand to hand combat. It''s a destructive power for ordinary practitioners. Dan Wujing was surprised that Ren Jie''s physical strength had reached the Tai Chi state, but after all, he was an excellent child of the supreme cult of Dan Xianjiao. He had seen all kinds of situations. Moreover, after taking the God of war Dan, his physical strength was much stronger than Ren Jie at the moment. Although it was only one layer, it was still much stronger. So at the moment, he bombarded wildly to repel and defeat Ren Jie. Back? Ren Jie doesn''t retreat at the moment. The pain is nothing. The heavy blow of his fist, the fragmentation of bones, blood and muscle can''t stop Ren Jie''s outbreak. The anger repressed in his heart, the war spirit broke out at the moment, and no one can stop him. Ren Jie''s physical strength is obviously not as good as the Dan Wujing who took the God of war Dan at the moment, but Ren Jie fought fiercely. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. He takes the God of war pill himself. He has a strong sense of war and strong physical recovery ability. How is it possible that his physical recovery ability is stronger than himself, and his speed is also increasing. It''s clear that the physical strength of the three layers of Taiji is much stronger, but the speed and change exceed many. Why, why is this?" Dan Wujing kept yelling in his heart, I don''t understand why. I''ve never heard of such a person among the remnant souls. How could it be? How could there be such a pervert among the younger generation? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. In fact, Ren Jie doesn''t really feel the situation at this time. At the moment, he is completely immersed in the battle. Before, he just tried hard to absorb, even the medicinal Qi compressed into his body. In this desperate close combat, those medicinal Qi can really be fully absorbed when his body is constantly injured. This is also the reason why Ren Jie''s physical recovery ability is faster than that of Dan Wujing, whose physical strength is stronger than Ren Jie. On the other hand, Ren Jie''s spiritual power has reached the terror level of the seventh level of Taiji with the help of many saints'' theory of Taoism and this medicinal Qi. The divine consciousness has little effect, but the power of the divine soul is more and more different in the later stage, and the power of the divine soul of Ren Jie reaching the seventh level of Taiji is more terrible than ordinary practitioners imagine. With the help of the power of the soul, Ren Jie''s moves, strength and speed constantly exceed the limit and constantly adjust and change. The key is that Ren Jie''s heart is as strong as iron. The surging war spirit constantly makes him rush forward. After bombarding again and again, Ren Jie becomes more and more fierce. In this situation, Dan Wujing''s mind was affected and unconsciously took some defensive measures. The God of war Dan had no sense of indomitable, invincible and dying, and the power of the God of war Dan was greatly reduced. The key is that the body strengthened by pill is only temporary after all. After Ren Jie held on to his most ferocious time, Ren Jie became more and more ferocious, and he became weaker and weaker. "Boom..." finally, Ren Jie tore open Dan Wujing''s defense line, shook his arm to block, and hit him on the head with a positive punch. Although the two people just bombarded each other, they always protected the vital parts of each other. It was all right to be attacked physically, but some parts of the head and heart were always protected. At the moment, Ren Jie broke Dan Wujing''s defense against the head, including his strength defense, and hit him in the face. When you get to the body of Taiji state, even if you fall from a height of kilometers, it''s nothing. Generally, it''s difficult to hurt a penny by random bombardment in yin-yang state, but it''s hard and strong. Naturally, stone is harder than egg, but it can''t be harder than titanium alloy, and titanium alloy can''t compare with star meteorite iron. Although Ren Jie''s physical strength is slightly weaker than that of Dan Wujing, he broke open the defense front and completely bombarded his slightly weak face door. In an instant, Dan Wujing''s nose bone and face door bone were broken and flesh and blood flew. Moreover, Dan Wujing''s momentum has been vented. Ren Jie is fighting fiercely and fiercely. As soon as the momentum of Dan Wujing was released, the power of the God of war Dan also declined from the peak and hurriedly began to defend. The more so, there were more loopholes. Under Ren Jie''s crazy bombardment and powerful bombardment, he suffered more and more injuries, and even the power of the God of war Dan began to weaken. How could I lose to him? How could I lose to such a little-known guy with exaggerated facial makeup? Dan Wujing is the best among the young generation of Dan immortal cult. If I met the emperor of the remnant soul, I would just lose. Damn, damn! Dan Wujing tried his best to defend. In the end, the whole person was beaten miserably. He didn''t even have a chance to take the pill from the storage ring. Because he was entangled in close combat, it was difficult to get away. In particular, he has been beaten like a headless fly, and there is no way to escape. "Boom..." finally, when he was bombarded by Ren Jie and the power of the God of war Dan fell down, he was finally directly pierced by Ren Jie''s fist from his heart. The Yang soul and the ghost in his body didn''t have time to leave the body, so he was directly pierced by Ren Jie. "Ah... You... You... Who are you... Who?" Dan Wujing felt that his life was losing. At the last moment, he looked at Ren Jie''s smiling face, his hands trembled and raised, and then remembered that he didn''t even know who the other party was until now. Not willing, too unwilling. I just thought I could catch him at will. I didn''t ask or want to ask more, but now I was killed by the other party. Finally, I remembered that I didn''t even know who killed him. "Don''t you want to see the corpse? I''ll let you see it, Bang..." when he wants to see the corpse, Ren Jie suddenly burst out and directly wrapped the ghost and Yang soul that have begun to dissipate in danwujing with his powerful and terrible spirit power. With a shock, Dan Wujing''s body had flown down. "Ah... This is... Me... My body... Dead... Dead, I''m the pride of heaven, I''m a disciple of Danxian cult, I..." at this time, the power of Ren Jie''s soul in the sky wrapped the scattered soul of Dan Wujing, and Dan Wujing just saw his body fall from the air. He wants to catch, he wants to save, but he can only watch. Death wants to see the corpse. Just now he said Dan Miao''s words, but now it was confirmed in his own body. He really saw his body. "Ah... You can''t die easily. Dan immortal cult won''t spare you. The secret method of burning souls, boom..." at last, he felt that his scattered soul was controlled by the other party. Dan Wujing suddenly realized that this was more painful and dangerous than death. If the other party really kept controlling his soul, then So in an instant, he chose a secret method. The ghost and the Yang soul merged in an instant. In an instant, terrorist forces broke out, and the space was broken and disappeared quickly. "Little girl, I hope this can help you buy more time." Ren Jie said to himself. Once again, he raised his hand and put away Dan Wujing''s storage ring. He didn''t let go of his treasures and good things. Then he left here quickly. After all, the Danxian cult is the supreme cult. It''s hard to say whether they will have a way to rush over immediately after they know the news, so it''s better to leave quickly. Although Ren Jie now has the strength to fight against the general Tai Chi realm, after all, he is not a real Tai Chi realm, and obviously can feel the deep horror of the remnant soul and the supreme religion. Even if he becomes a Tai Chi realm, he may not really shake them. There is a long way to go. This kind of thing can only be done slowly. However, this time I let this Dan Wujing have the opportunity to burn his soul, and I will mistakenly let the Dan immortal cult think that the remnant soul really intervenes. After all, it is more credible than the man who fooled the blue sky at the beginning that his father has become a Tai Chi state and has been secretly hidden at Ren''s home. After all, the nine nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag is genuine, and Ren Jie has been guiding this force very well. The guy who is strong enough to surpass the general King level is walking. What he believes in will naturally be more credible when he passes on his life secret to the Dan immortal cult. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yujing city and Lanfu Tianzong opened their government today, and countless people are watching. Today, Lanfu Tianzong is really lively, but this is not the case in the upper layer of Yujing City, or even in the real scattered repair area. "It''s strange that they all went to participate in the founding of the blue mansion Tianzong. Why did so many people fly out again?" "No, you don''t even know that. Changle Tianfu starts the game today." "What is Changle Tianfu? I just closed up." "No wonder, come with me quickly. You haven''t broken through the yin-yang realm for several years, but as long as you are lucky there, you may break through it immediately." "How is it possible? Are you kidding? This is a breakthrough to Yin and Yang and become a super strong. How can you break through with good luck?" "Come with me. Everything is possible in Changle Tianfu. Lingtianbao ware, unique spirit ware, various skills, Tiandan and various magical potions, let alone break through the yin-yang realm, even the Yang soul, and even the legendary realm in the future. As long as you participate, you will have a chance." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sanxiu, who had just come out of seclusion, met several old friends. He thought it was a joke, but then he didn''t see it, and immediately rushed over. Not only them, but also the scattered practitioners of the whole jade capital, the practitioners within tens of thousands of miles around, small sects and small forces rushed there. Not only that, because of the reason of Lanfu Tianzong, countless people who had come to congratulate were also coming. At this time, in the Tianzong of Lanfu, where it was originally prepared, less than one tenth of the people came at this time, and many of them were just representatives. The so-called representatives were either elders who had no chance to improve, or some relatively young disciples. "Yu Yang, the villa leader of Yu beast mountain manor, congratulated sect leader Lantian on his founding. He specially brought a gift. He will stay soon because of important things. Please forgive me." at this time, Yu Yang, a short man with a monster smell and short head, carefully retreated after congratulating. "Villa leader, let''s go like this and won''t cause any trouble. It seems that the blue sky is very powerful. Each of his top ten experts in tianbang is a super strong in Yin and Yang. One of them will destroy several forces directly at our side." they walked out and the people around Yu Yang said with worry. "It''s no big deal. Our beast manor is hundreds of thousands of miles away from him. It''s good to come here this time. Besides, don''t you see, there are many sects this time. There are so many small sects and sects in the manor like ours. He can''t remember us. We just can''t retreat from the orders of the sect above, but we didn''t say we must What''s more, we still have a sect door above us. Besides, Changle Tianfu has a rare opportunity this time. Our beast manor is OK in a small place with the ability to control demons, but if I have the opportunity to reach the yin-yang realm and the Yang soul, I can control a large number of large demons, even ordinary sects won''t dare to provoke us. "Yu Yang obviously thought about it long ago, and Shenzhi said to the people around me, I didn''t look at the face of the blue sky. I retreated immediately after giving a congratulatory gift. After all, the development of your own sect is important. This opportunity is very rare. Lanfu Tianzong''s side was just supporting and joining in the fun. And if so many people don''t come, the blue sky can''t be dealt with one by one. The law is not responsible for the public. Everyone knows this. Besides, most of them have nothing to do with the Lanfu Tianzong. They just come to join in the fun. At this time, the blue sky sitting on the throne can''t see anything, but the eyes reveal a terrible light. One is like this, and so are others Chapter 420 Cold, completely cold. He wanted at least dozens of sects to congratulate. All kinds of villa, small sect, small force and small family should be at least a thousand. Although it can not compare with the majesty of ten thousand pilgrims in the ancient imperial dynasty, it is also necessary to create the most brilliant legend since ancient times. But now he lost his face. The Changle Tianfu affair, which he also knew at the beginning, suddenly became big today. "Ha ha... Father emperor, it''s great to call this blue sky arrogant. His face will be lost this time. Father emperor, can''t Changle Tianfu be true?" at this time, the Third Prince Li Wengong was so happy that he couldn''t hide his smile from his mouth and eyes. He couldn''t help talking to the emperor again through his divine sense. "I''ve sent someone over there. Changle Tianfu, Changle gang and Ren Jie are really cruel, but..." the emperor also felt happy, but the Changle Tianfu even disturbed the founding of the blue sky. When you think about the slogan of Changle Tianfu, the emperor''s heart was covered with a layer of shadow and deep fear. If this is true of Changle Tianfu, what does Ren Jie want to do and how can he do it. At this time, there are fewer and fewer people, because many people come to say hello and leave. "Brother Tian, it''s Ren Jie, and it''s the bastard Ren Jie who made Changle Tianfu. It''s obvious that he came to our blue mansion Tianzong on purpose. Damn, this damn guy." although he has made a lot of progress with the blue sky recently, Ren Jie is still the most hated person here in Fang Qi. At this moment, it was originally her most beautiful time. She sat here as the hostess of the Tianzong sect of Lanfu. She looked at the fact that even the emperor of the Mingyu dynasty would come to congratulate, and looked at countless sect leaders and countless powerful beings coming to give gifts. For a moment, he directly surpassed and surpassed the Fang family. The most beautiful moment in his life was destroyed by Ren Jie. At the moment, in the cold, when people came and left, Fang Qi could not sit still. He was not as calm as the blue sky. In particular, she was trembling with anger because of Ren Jie''s Changle Tianfu. "Changle Tianfu..." the blue sky slowly read these four words. Just got the news that Changle Tianfu was opened. As long as you pay a small fee, you can participate in more than a dozen activities such as treasure hunting, competition, competition, opportunity and so on. You like to refine utensils. Here are the skills of refining utensils. If you even meet certain requirements, you can even improve to what extent. You want to make alchemy, no problem. There are various alchemy skills, various alchemy methods, fire control secrets, and even tailor-made ways for you to improve. You want to make a breakthrough in cultivation. This is simple. There are pills, skills, personal guidance of powerful existence, tailored skills, and the best reward to ensure your strength improvement. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In short, as long as you can think of it, Changle Tianfu has it, and in the future, it will even open up Taiji environment, self teaching and so on. All of a sudden, the edge of Lanfu Tianzong''s founding and founding was taken away by Changle Tianfu. After all, there are not many people who really have a close relationship with the blue sky and ignore their promotion. "Good, very good..." suddenly, the blue sky sitting high quietly suddenly opened its mouth and stood up slowly. The opening of the blue sky, including the emperor, the third prince and several other sect leaders who had to stay, Fang Tianen looked at the blue sky. Because the blue sky hasn''t spoken since the morning. "Lantian is very grateful that you can stay here. For all the patriarchs and family heads who stay here, Lantian will give each of them a lower quality elixir and ten unique elixirs. For all the leaders of the first villa, the first religion, the first sect and ordinary family heads who stay here, Lantian will give three unique elixirs and 300000 unique jade." Lantian looked at the remaining people, Speak slowly. "Brother Tian..." Fang Qi trembled when she heard blue sky say so. Although there were not many people left, it was too big. What she didn''t expect was that blue sky said so. Isn''t it equal to publicly admitting that she was beaten in the face by Ren Jie in Changle Tianfu? Inferior Tiandan, top-notch Lingdan, did you hear me right? God, three unique elixirs and 300000 inferior spiritual jade are too cruel. The people below couldn''t help but be moved. Even if a sect leader exists like the emperor, it''s not so easy to get a inferior heaven pill, not to mention the ten unique miraculous pills, which are of great value and great effect. No one expected that the blue sky would be like this. "Lord LAN, why do you need this? Everyone is here to congratulate you on the establishment of Lanfu Tianzong..." at this time, Lord Changfeng Wanli of Yufeng sect stood up and helped the blue sky speak. There was a faint smile on the corner of the blue sky''s mouth. He calmly raised his hand to stop Changfeng Wanli from talking to some other people. At the same time, he looked at Fang Qi. Then he slowly looked at the people''s incomparable airway: "If you lose, you have to admit that I want to make everyone lively, but I won''t stop you from moving forward. I''m all practitioners. Of course, I didn''t expect the Changle Tianfu, but my Lord wants to see what''s great about Changle Tianfu. Let''s go and have a look together, everyone." "Lord, Ren jienong''s Changle Tianfu is obviously disturbing our blue Tianfu sect. It''s extremely hateful. I don''t need the Lord to go there in person. Now I''ll take someone to flatten his bullshit Changle Tianfu." there are four people standing on both sides of the blue sky and Fang Qi. A tall man on the right side has some sobbing stubbles, The man who looked like Lu Qing stood up and said in a cruel voice. People who know a little about Lanfu Tianzong and tianbang know that this person is Lu Chen, who ranked third in the tianbang established by Lantian. He was Lu Qing''s brother at the beginning. The emperor and some patriarchs have seen his appearance at a glance. Although he looks young, he is still a student in Yujing college. His appearance has not changed much. He is still a cultivation of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, but in fact, it is not so. He must have entered that kind of time secret realm, that is, one month outside, one or several years inside. However, even so, it is extraordinary that the blue sky can cultivate the top ten experts of tianbang around him into super strong in yin-yang environment. These people are completely obedient to him, which is much better than some super strong people later recruited. Moreover, the strength shown by Lanfu Tianzong must not be short of manpower. Lu Qing was killed when he came back from the middle to send Fang Qi Jiuxing Feng Hanzhu. Lu Chen has always been resentful about this. However, Ren Jie is the owner of Ren''s family after all, and the blue mansion Tianzong is about to start a family, so Lu Chen has been patient. At this moment, he was the first to be angry. "Things about Yujing college, things about Lu Qing, and some things before, plus this time when my Lord opened his house and established his religion, he was really deliberately provocative and must not be spared." at this time, standing on the left side of the blue sky, a cherry mouth, Willow Leaf Curved Eyebrow, light and beautiful woman in gauze said softly. When she said this, Fang Qi couldn''t help looking at her immediately, because Fang Qi had been very worried about her all the time. Changfeng dances lightly. She is the second gifted woman in the sky list under the blue sky. The most important thing is that she is also the daughter of Changfeng Wanli, the leader of Yufeng sect. Fang Qi can''t compare her status. Her strength, wisdom and beauty make Fang Qi feel inferior, and she is obviously interested in the blue sky. However, the blue sky has always been particularly good for each other, but Fang Qi has always paid close attention to her. "Since he dares to cause trouble and provoke, the sect leader will play with him. Let alone fight and kill. Such a person is not worthy to be the enemy of the sect leader, but today he interferes with the opening and establishment of our blue mansion Tianzong. Small punishments and great commandments are always needed. Your Majesty, we blue mansion Tianzong will abide by some rules here when we are based in Yujing City, but if others take the initiative to provoke, today we will be punished I''ve seen it. I naturally want to deal with it. I think it won''t break any rules. "The blue sky seems to be very insignificant. The wind and clouds waved their hands. The long wind danced and Lu Chen no longer spoke, and he looked at the direction of the emperor and asked. But everyone present can feel the embarrassment and the atmosphere when it was cold. Anyone knows that the blue sky is about to explode. But it seems that he can endure it until now, and he handles this matter in such a way that Changfeng Wanli and the emperor admire them. Although he is young, he really has the momentum and style of a sect leader. As soon as she heard that the blue sky was finally going to fight, Fang Qi was shining in her eyes. I wish brother Tian could kill Ren Jie now. "As long as you don''t disturb the order of the Ming Jade Emperor and the normal life of ordinary people in the jade capital, you can solve the personal grievances by yourself. My state affairs are busy. Now that the founding of the blue clan is over, I''ll go back to the palace." the Emperor is eager to fight with Ren Jie. Now they are happy to fight him, but it''s still inconvenient for him to go directly, so he just leaves. "Changle Tianfu, isn''t it? Today, the patriarch let him cry and go." the anger in the blue sky''s heart has been pressed to the limit. He didn''t care much about Fang Qi''s previous resentment with Ren Jie or Lu Qing''s murder. In his opinion, it''s all small things. It''s normal for Lu Qing to be killed before reaching the yin-yang environment. Fang Qi''s previous resentment with Ren Jie is more like a child''s play in his opinion. The founding of the emperor is a big event, so he has been too lazy to pay attention to Ren Jie. He plans to find a chance to clean him up after the founding of the emperor. Even a few days ago, in his opinion, Ren Jie may have finished without his own action, but things completely exceeded his expectations. Ren Jie calmed Ren Jie''s internal affairs. That''s all. He dared to disturb his founding. It''s such a big joke to start a family and establish a religion. What''s more, Changle Tianfu is just his apprentice. He has robbed his own scenery. It''s absolutely unforgivable. It''s absolutely unforgivable. At the moment, the killing intention in the blue sky surges into the sky. Fang Qi, Changfeng Qingwu, Lu Chen and other eight masters of the blue mansion tianbang followed and rose to the sky in an instant. "There''s a lot of excitement. It''s definitely a super collision." "Now that Ren Jie is dead, the blue sky is really angry." "Who doesn''t get angry? Go quickly. I''m afraid there will be a river of blood in a while." "Let''s follow, too..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as some people in Lanfu Tianzong saw that the blue sky had gone, they followed up one after another, and they were very excited, because they couldn''t imagine the spectacular scene for a while. The super demon blue sky, who can open the government and establish the Pope alone, is now the leader of the blue mansion Tianzong. He is going to fight Ren Jie. Ren Jie is very awesome in Yujing City, but the blue sky is even more awesome. Ren Jie may be in big trouble this time. The clan exists at the same level as the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and the Lanfu Tianzong had a shot in the Taiji realm some time ago. If it shows that the Jade Emperor is more powerful than the general clan, it''s normal. But if the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty doesn''t intervene, it''s just a family, and it''s absolutely impossible to fight against a clan. However, Ren''s family is still in trouble. Everyone has the same idea. This time, he really caused a big deal. (Shengji wechat public platform szj916) Chapter 421 Speed up, keep accelerating. After it was determined that he couldn''t find Dan Miao in Donghuang for a while and a half, especially after solving Dan Wujing, he got some needed information. At the same time, he also made his best efforts to mislead the Dan immortal cult. Ren Jie rushed back to Yujing city at full speed. He wanted to find Dan Miao, but he knew better that it was difficult, difficult. So he should be prepared. The little girl should be in Donghuang, because Donghuang is special, but it''s too difficult to find someone in Donghuang. He must arrange the family affairs first, and this time he got some news. Ren Jie also wanted to go back and find a way to sharpen his knife without mistaking the firewood cutting work, so Ren Jie decided to rush back to Yujing city first. Today is the day when the blue mansion Tianzong opened and established, and also the day when Changle Tianfu opened. It must be very busy there. Although I have made arrangements, it''s safer for me to go back and take control together. Ren Jie''s strength at this time is much stronger than when he came. It''s totally different. It took more than a day to do everything at full speed. Now it only takes more than an hour to get back. On the way back, Ren Jie also checked the Dan Wujing storage ring. This guy is really rich. He even has 380 pieces of top-grade Lingyu. Most of the others are middle-grade Lingyu, more than 170000, but there are few lower grade Lingyu. He only scattered some in some corners. Sure enough, they are the children of the supreme religion. The wealth of a child is so exaggerated. The grade and level of things are obviously different from those of ordinary casual cultivation. Although on the whole, it may not be much simply converted into jade money, it can be seen from this quality that it is only used in ordinary cultivation, and he is only a disciple. In addition, Ren Jie was surprised by many medicinal materials. There are also many pills. There are more than a dozen lower grade Tiandan alone, and there are also two middle grade Tiandan, one is the middle grade Tiandan for life renewal, and the other is the Tiandan for power enhancement and breakthrough. In addition, Ren Jie found another top-grade Tiandan war god pill. Even if the sect met the top-grade Tiandan, it would fight desperately. There were two top-grade Tiandan on the top-grade Wujing, which was much more valuable than the spirit jade on his body. In addition to these things, Ren Jie has carefully examined other things. After all, he can''t be careless about his things to avoid the other party from finding himself and exposing his identity through these things. "Well, this is?" check the Dan Wujing storage ring. Ren Jie suddenly found the Lingyu that Dan Wujing had been holding before the battle. Ren Jie immediately remembered that Dan Wujing seemed to hold this thing when he had just been traced. Ren Jie explored the power of the divine soul and immediately found a layer of special marks on it. This Ren Jie is no stranger now. Because this mark is found in both Dan Wujing and his storage ring. It is a special pill that rises slowly and blocks out the sun. It feels more dazzling than the sun. This should be the sign of Dan immortal cult. It''s just that Ren Jie is surprised that there is a familiar smell inside, which is similar to The power of Ren Jie''s soul went deep and found some strange arrays inside. These arrays are very complete. Although it is worse than some arrays learned by Ren Jie from the ancient imperial dynasty, the integrity is unmatched by any sect now. Even Ren Jie opened the array and entered it after flying for a long time. "What''s the difference between Dan Miao''s breath and his life power?" because it''s already an ownerless thing. Even if the array is complete and relies on Ren Jie''s current state, he doesn''t waste much effort to enter it. Ren Jie can''t help being stunned when he really enters the array. Because there was little girl Dan Miao''s breath and life force inside. It was very weak, but it was constantly operated in the array. At this moment, Ren Jie finally understood what it was and why the other party could sense the existence of Dan Miao within tens of thousands of miles or even further. It turned out that this thing was like a tracking instrument. Although Ren Jie''s spirit power is strong enough, the little girl''s danmiao hiding method and the magic real fairy jade on her are very troublesome. It''s also a joy to have Ren Jie. Maybe you can find the little girl as soon as possible through this. Find her this time and catch her directly to see how she runs. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie has slowly operated the array here. Originally, this array needs an exclusive method, but it is also very simple to urge this array after thoroughly understanding the mystery of this array in Ren Jie''s realm. "Hum..." as soon as Ren Jie urged, he suddenly felt that there was a weak reaction and reaction in this array, not only in Dan Miao''s breath, but also in his life. "Oh!" Ren Jie was both happy and surprised. It wouldn''t be so useful. Did the magic immortal jade really fail? Then Ren Jie explored the power of the divine soul, which surprised him to find that this direction was in the direction of the jade capital of the Ming Jade Emperor. Shit, did this guy secretly return to the jade capital, the most dangerous place to play and the safest place to hide under his own eyes? "Boom..." anyway, Ren Jie happened to be going back to the jade capital. At the moment, he sensed this. His body speed was pushed to the limit and rushed back to the jade capital at full speed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Changle Tianfu is 1500 miles away from the jade capital. There are no cities around here. It was only ordinary land, but the land within a 200 mile radius has long been bought by Chang Laosi. They were quickly purchased from some families and individuals, some of them are villa, some are farmland, and the value is not very great. But now, a large number of spirit jade have been smashed around 200 miles, nourished by the special medicine specially developed by Ren Jie, and it has completely changed into another look. It''s surrounded by light mist. I don''t want to see nothing in the fog in the unparalleled ruins, but there are also some arrays in it. It''s difficult to explore completely. The original trees no longer exist. Now the flowers and trees are transplanted from the monster abyss or some other places, and then assisted by a large number of drugs to grow and reproduce. There are many kinds of rare trees, and the surrounding aura is obviously thicker than that in ordinary places. Obviously, it costs a lot of spirit jade to arrange the spirit gathering array, which can be clearly felt, The more inward, the thicker the Lingyu is. In a short time, a place outside Yujing city has been created, which at least looks completely different and detached from the general secular existence. Of course, if only this is nothing, after all, the magic weapon of Lanfu Tianzong palace is much more exaggerated than this. However, once the news came out, Changle Tianfu has no fixed location, and the location will change randomly in the future. This is just for the temporary formation. This is different in nature. The temporary locations are so awesome and so generous, which is enough to shock everyone. The key is that the array arrangement here is magical, surrounded by mist, the periphery can feel extraordinary, and no one knows the internal situation, which increases the internal mystery. As for the various prizes and awards from Changle Tianfu, countless people flocked to it, which is better than fighting for general relics and treasures, because fighting for relics and treasures may end up with nothing, but it is different. Everything is there. No matter by virtue of ability, opportunity or strength, you have the opportunity to get it. As long as you are a cultivator, how can you be indifferent to this. At this time, Chang Laosi stood in the Changle Tianfu. He started the Changle Tianfu himself, because Ren Jie gave him the power. Although he said that he would try not to have anything to do with Changle casino, he still wanted to use the word Changle, but the casino naturally wouldn''t mention it. Tianfu is added because Lanfu Tianzong. His name is Tianzong. We''ll get a Tianfu here. At this time, Chang Laosi stood in the center of Changle Tianfu. Because he knew the array, he knew everything here. Shifu, this method is really good. Although it takes millions of inferior Lingyu to change the 200 Li land, the price is still worth it. At least the aura here will increase in a short time. In addition, it allows people to quickly transport a large number of special flowers and trees, coupled with drug culture, the effect is still very obvious, and there is no need for any gorgeous scene. It is more dense and strange than the trees tens of thousands of miles deep in the monster abyss, which makes people feel very incredible. Moreover, every place is separated by arrays. No one can understand the overall situation. Although the time is a little short, the effect is quite good. Chang Laosi never dared to imagine this day in his life. It turns out that practitioners can also appear together like a flood of people, and they are still in their own gambling game. Of course, they don''t feel that it''s gambling. They feel that it''s chance and luck to win and win treasures with their own strength, but it''s not important. What''s important is the thousands of practitioners now. "Captain Tong, brother Wan and God, you have worked hard this time. After the opening of Changle Tianfu, we will choose the good things first. Of course, this is what master ordered, and the fourth is to convey it." looking at the situation is stable now, countless people from Shentong and yin-yang are flocking to us, After sighing, Chang Laosi hurriedly took back his mind. Then he rushed to Tong Qiang, who stood like a mountain with the guards, and Wanhong, who constantly collected and summarized information. He also sat quietly with his eyes closed and silent, and let tiger and two little white apes run back and forth on his body and head. The action this time is so big that it can''t rely on the scene of Chang Laosi natural town alone, so the super strong yin-yang environment of Ren family, as well as some people in the periphery, such as expert pharmacy, Mingyu mountain villa, Tianlong sword villa and all the resources controlled by Ren family have actually been used. Qi Tian and Tong Qiang are here to take charge, while Wan Hong is here to collect intelligence and control the overall situation. After all, they have too much intelligence at such a good opportunity. Tong Qiang and Wan Hong have been following Ren Jie for a long time, and they are not polite. After listening to Chang Laosi''s words, they nod directly. As for Qi Tian, it''s like settling down, there''s no response to things outside. Chang Laosi is used to this. Except his own master, Qi Tian seldom cares about others. Of course, no one who knows his situation wants him to be interested in talking to anyone. "Boom... Boom..." at this moment, a huge cow''s hoof suddenly fell down in the sky, and the array in the sky burst and broke, and then the fog and aura condensed by the surrounding array were scattered under this hoof. "Array, boom!" Tong Qiang''s strength erupted, and the people behind him instantly arrived at their respective positions around. The guard array was pushed and hit the cow''s hoof. "HMM... prisoner ox, dragon son, blood is quite pure." Qi Tian also opened his eyes and stood up. He raised his hand and put tiger tiger and two little white apes into his sleeves, and looked into the air unexpectedly. This large array was originally arranged with great strength. At the moment, with the full urging of the close guard team, the force met up. Even if it was huge, it seemed that it was going to crush everything, the huge cow''s hoof stopped being blocked back under this force. "Boom... Boom..." but this time, the whole surrounding area vibrated within a hundred miles, and the surrounding fog dispersed by 30% or 40%. The array condensed to resist the external force, and many people''s divine sense also explored out, because the power just now was too amazing, making people feel that the sky fell. "What''s the matter? What happened?" "God, what was that just now? It''s terrible. Won''t anything happen here?" "What the hell is going on?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 422 At this time, the body shape of the huge prisoner cow appeared in the sky. Blue sky, Fang Qi and other people of the blue Futian sect were up there. They flew over the blue Futian sect, and these people came directly in the huge prisoner cow. Behind the prison cattle, some people who were not too slow had come from afar and were watching from high altitude. "It''s awesome. It''s really worthy of being a descendant of a divine beast." "The power is amazing. I''m afraid this prisoner cow is no weaker than the peak of Yang soul in the general yin-yang environment." "I''m afraid even an ordinary patriarch doesn''t have such momentum and authority." "It''s bound to make a big noise this time. Don''t mention the blue mansion Tianzong. I''m afraid Ren''s family will have bad luck." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Changkong Wanli and some other sect leaders and villa leaders followed. Even these people felt extremely embarrassed and uncomfortable when Lanfu Tianzong had experienced the most embarrassing and cold scene before. We can imagine how angry the blue sky would be. No matter how well he suppressed it, he would never give up. Just the conversation he had with the emperor when he came was enough to explain everything. At this time, he saw the blue sky coming by a prisoner cow. He came up with such authority, and people from the blue house Tianzong talked privately. At the moment, when people in Changle Tianfu see prisoners and the blue sky, they don''t look good. After all, most of them are here to participate in the founding of the blue mansion Tianzong. "It''s ridiculous to call it Changle Tianfu!" at this time, the blue sky stood on the prison cow, looked down at the Changle Tianfu 200 miles below, shook his head and said with great disdain. He really wanted to laugh in his heart. It also meant to be called Changle Tianfu. In such a simple and casual place, I really don''t know what other practitioners are thinking. A group of earth buns who haven''t seen the world have been fooled here to lose so much face. Ren Jie, I thought you had some skills, but you made such a simple thing that people want to laugh at. "Everyone is welcome to Changle Tianfu. I''m Chang Laosi to manage Changle Tianfu on behalf of Shifu. If you come to play, compete and seek opportunities, please pay fees according to the rules. If you don''t understand, someone will tell you in detail. If you don''t, please leave quickly." the other party suddenly comes. Chang Laosi''s heart can''t help trembling with such amazing power, But following Ren Jie has also seen a big scene. What''s more, as the person in charge of Changle Tianfu in the absence of Ren Jie, he naturally wants to come forward and say it in the air. "Leave, who do you think you are, what do you think you are, and what qualifications do you have to talk to my patriarch? Get away and let Ren Jie roll here, boom..." Chang Laosi spoke. He didn''t even look at him in the eyes of the blue sky, but Lu Chen stepped out behind the blue sky and angrily scolded Chang Laosi. At the same time, he waved his hand in the air, and a spiral wind crashed directly into Chang Laosi. This seems to be just a random roll, but a wind wants to shock Chang Laosi, but it contains poison needles. This is the blood poison needle that Lu Chen is good at. It''s weird and vicious. If you really think it''s just a positive resistance to the spiral wind, you''ll lose your life even if you block it. Although Chang Laosi is also the peak of Yin-Yang realm, Lu Chen''s speed is too fast. After all, Lu Chen is already the cultivation of the sixth layer of Yang soul in yin-yang realm, and his strength is powerful and amazing. It was difficult for him to avoid it completely. When he was ready to resist it with all his strength, suddenly two white lights rushed out of Qi Tian''s sleeves. "Squeak... Whoosh..." two cries, two white lights directly smashed the spiral strong wind. After penetrating the strong wind, the two white lights somersaulted in the air and turned back to Qi Tian''s shoulder. However, each little guy had two surprisingly thin poison needles in his hands. The most incredible thing was that they were scratching with the poison needle, It is also used to pick teeth from time to time. "This..." Lu Chen was stunned. What''s going on? What are these two beasts? How can they be such a small guy? He knew that the two white apes had already reached the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, and then they were reborn because of practicing the Buddha''s nirvana rebirth method. They were re quenched in their bodies. Although their strength needed to be re cultivated, the speed of improvement was amazing. Qi Tian helped break the strong wind just now. But this poisonous needle is difficult to hurt them at the moment. Instead, it''s fun to let them play in their hands. "Hmm?" seeing the two white apes and the strange sky, even the blue sky couldn''t help looking at it, but I couldn''t see why. "Don''t make a face, come up and play this kind of Yin. What else do you say about founding a government and establishing a sect and returning a sect master?" just at this time, before Chang Laosi had a response, a voice sounded in the distance, which was Li Tiancheng. "Bah!" Wei Liang, who followed behind Li Tiancheng, directly bah and said, "Seedless guy, can do it openly and play this kind of Yin." "It turns out that this is the so-called top ten experts in tianbang, tut tut!" Wen Zihao, who got Ren Jie''s pill and has been working hard recently, and has broken through the yin-yang realm with Li Tiancheng these days, shook his head and deliberately tut tut. "You should understand that nobles are not cultivated in a day or two. This is especially true of the zongmen. The newly established zongmen inevitably have a wild way, which is no big deal. It''s understandable." Hai Qingyun has a posture of persuasion, but his words are actually more ugly. "Blue sky, right? If you''re not convinced, go to war. Don''t take advantage of my boss''s absence to play such a dirty trick." several people said that they had quickly flown from a distance. It was amazing that the four super strong men in Yin and Yang appeared together, but it was normal at this moment, because of the things of Lanfu Tianzong, Now Changle Tianfu has robbed everyone. There are super strong people in Yin and Yang everywhere. Gathered around many sects, countless super strongmen of small forces and small families are here. However, the four people were so young that many people were still shocked. Li Tiancheng''s colorful wings flashed behind him. He flew quickly with the three of them, and directly challenged the blue sky in the air without fear. "Hum!" it''s not just him. On the ground, he followed Ren Jie to Mingyu mountain villa and wandered into the abyss of monsters. The fire ant army of zhanyuquan Taoist priest and entered the unparalleled ruins silently followed and made continuous efforts. Ren Jie also made every effort to help. Now that his strength has been improved to the seventh layer of yin and Yang, Xie Jian also broke out a challenge force, with a sword spirit pointing directly at the blue sky across the air, There were no words, but the sword Qi was more direct than any words. "Who are these people?" "No, these young people are too brave." "It''s good to have such accomplishments at this age, but it''s too bold." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nowadays, most of the people around are gathered outside. They are not very familiar with these young people, but they are also surprised. Because in their eyes, the blue sky opened the government and established the Pope, which is a figure who can be on an equal footing with the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty and major masters. In fact, even they dare not neglect, but they did not expect that the sudden emergence of several young people should be so arrogant. Although these young people are already outstanding among the young generation and difficult even in major doors, compared with the blue sky, everyone feels that they are still much worse, especially the open challenge. But think about it, their courage and fearless momentum are very surprising. These people are very strange. Are the young people in Yujing city so fierce? Because at the moment, many young people in other sects and forces are secretly thinking that if they were themselves, they would really dare not fight against the blue sky under such circumstances. "A piece of barren land dare to be called Changle Tianfu, pick up the waste that our sect leader once stepped on, and several kids who don''t know the depth dare to jump here. Ren Jie, do you rely on these to show off your power in the jade capital?" said the blue sky, without looking at these people at all, looking down at the whole place from high altitude: "Now get out of here and kneel down and admit your mistake. Maybe the leader will forgive you. Otherwise, although the world is big, no one can save you... Otherwise, although the world is big, no one can save you..." The last sentence echoed and echoed, and the blue sky was also very direct. He came this time to clean up Ren Jie and destroy the so-called Changle Tianfu. As for Xie Jian, who was just the defeated general of his men, Li Tiancheng and others might care. Whether it was their own strength or the background behind them, it was not important to the blue sky, so he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Of course, because of their sarcastic words, this time he secretly informed Lu Chen, who was almost angered to do it impulsively, and other people to stand high and say these words. Ren Jie, you''re dead, you''re dead. At this time, Fang Qi is standing beside the blue sky, surging with emotion, thinking about everything in the past. Today, you can finally report back. Finally, it''s time for this day, Ren Jie, you also have today. Save yourself. Compared with Tiange, he is nothing. If Tiange wants to step on him, it''s like stepping on an ant. "There''s a lot of nonsense. Don''t you just come to find fault? You want to fight us to the end, boom..." Li Tiancheng''s strength soared. At this time, he had flown into the air and pointed to the blue sky without fear. "Stay with me to the end, boom..." Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang and Wen Zihao also burst into strength at the same time. "It seems that you''ve been with Ren Jie for a long time. I really think no one dares to move you with a little background. You can be arrogant and presumptuous at will. Don''t say it''s you. The forces behind you are nothing in the eyes of our Lord. Since you want to die yourself, I''ll give you a ride. Kill them and don''t let them jump around in front of our Lord." The blue sky casually said something to Lu Chen around him, as if Lu Chen had killed several insects. The blue sky doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter. When they are jumping, they can be very indifferent. However, Lu Chen, who has long been holding his hatred and anger because his brother was killed, has just been so satirized. He is already close to the limit. At this time, he is the first to rush to kill at the command of the blue sky. Kill, he wants to kill these guys. They are all Ren Jie''s people. Kill them all when Ren Jie comes out. Behind Lu Chen were the three people who ranked seventh, ninth and tenth in the tianbang. They rushed up to kill them without mercy. "Don''t come out, destroy this place." seeing that there was no response, the blue sky ordered again. With his order, the prisoner cow moved again. The four hoofs made a fire, the flame temperature was amazing, and the overall temperature around rose. Suddenly, the four hoofs stepped out in succession, and the huge hoofs collapsed, stronger, more fierce and more fierce than just now. "No, flash." "Shit, someone''s going to die." "This is real rage. I''m going to kill. Run." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the attack on the whole Changle Tianfu. The power can''t be compared with that just now, and many people haven''t figured out what''s going on. At the moment, seeing that the prisoner cow was ordered by the blue sky to kick out, many people were scared to rush out. "Defense." Tong Qiang''s body flash has been integrated into the array, instantly driving the whole array to run defense. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." when the prisoner''s hoof stepped down, the fire overflowed and the light flickered, but there was a large array of close guards around. Although the surrounding hundred miles were shaken and shaken by each step, the cow''s hoof, no matter how powerful, could not break through the array. Those people in the array wanted to rush out, but they found that they were spinning in the array. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone have a little loss in Changle Tianfu. Changle Tianfu will be fine." seeing the chaos in Changle Tianfu, Chang Laosi hurried to appease. "Nothing will happen. Hum, just rely on a group of people left by Ren Tianxing, who are barely comparable to the king level in the array situation. They dare to say such big words. They overestimate their own strength and can kill prisoners." the blue sky disdained. "Moo..." the blue sky ordered again, and the prisoner''s nostrils spewed fire. He was very excited. His four hoofs were raised slowly. This time, the four hoofs had power to circulate with each other, forming a huge force, like a mountain oppressed. This kind of pressure has gone beyond the peak power of Yang soul in the general yin-yang environment, and has a sense of destroying the sky and the earth. "Our owner is not interested in steak, but the taste of ox tongue is good. He will pull out his tongue and barbecue. Your uncle, don''t look at it and do it." just when the blue sky spoke again and the prisoner broke out, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 423 "Boom..." at the moment when Ren Jie''s voice sounded, he just stood there without any action. It seemed that the collapse of the earth and the collapse of the mountains had nothing to do with the uncle. Qi Tian suddenly opened his eyes and burst into the sky. At the moment of upward impact, the body has been getting bigger and bigger. At this moment, Qi Tian changed again, even his body could control some, but now he ran to the largest side, his body was much bigger than when he first met the nine headed Dragon King, and he rushed up. "Bad..." at this moment, the blue sky suddenly found something wrong and informed the prisoner. Unfortunately, even if he informed the prisoner, the prisoner had no time to react, and Qi Tian''s huge body rushed up. "Boom..." the prisoner cow''s hooves moved and fell like a mountain, and Qi Tian rushed to the sky and turned into his own. There was a momentum to flatten everything, blow the mountain away and blow the sky through. "Moo..." the prisoner cow screamed, and the four hoofs that fell from the mountain were directly scattered. The huge body suddenly turned over in the air and rushed directly into the sky. In an instant, it turned into a black spot and rushed directly into the sky. "Ah..." Changfeng light dance, who was still dancing with the blue sky on the prisoners, was driven by the impact and almost didn''t get involved. Fortunately, Changfeng light dance was fast, but her fast movement doesn''t mean that others can. A man behind her moved a little slower and was taken off into the sky by the huge power of the prisoner cow who quickly flew into the sky. He was also the fifth cultivation achievement of the Yin and Yang realm ghost, but at this moment, the whole body was forcibly broken. Just because the prisoner cow was quickly blasted out, the huge pressure brought by the air directly broke his body completely. "Whoosh!" at the moment when even the ghost was about to burst, a light flashed and saved him. The natural shot was the blue sky, and the blue sky didn''t expect this situation, so she just dodged with Fang Qi at the first time. At the same time, because he felt the horror of Qi Tian''s transformation into a giant ape and was afraid of his counterattack, some of his men didn''t have time to leave behind the prisoner''s cow, so they flew up and were almost crushed to death. However, Qi Tian only broke out in an instant. He can control this state now, but it doesn''t last long, so it''s easy and impossible to break out completely. After flying the prisoner cow, he immediately returned to his body. People slowly stood in mid air and silently looked at them in the blue sky. Stupid, completely stupid. Whether it''s the Changfeng Wanli who followed the blue sky, or those in Changle Tianfu, they all look silly. What just happened? Such a terrible prison cow was blown away by this guy, and he turned into a demon. Is it a demon? It''s impossible. How does the heavenly demon exist? It''s a high existence among monsters. How can it be controlled by people? And who is the man who just spoke? How can he command this guy. What''s more strange is, why isn''t this guy evil? Abnormal, it''s too abnormal. No wonder Changle Tianfu has been so calm. It turns out that there are such strong people. I''ve never heard of such a terrible existence in Ren family before? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This time, many people began to play drums, because it seems that if the Taiji state of Lanfu Tianzong doesn''t work, the blue sky may not be able to win this Ren Jie. "Ren Jie, is Ren Jie back?" "Wow, it''s lively now." "Ren Jie, it turns out that this person is Ren Jie, the head of his family and the real master of Changle Tianfu." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are still many people who know Ren Jie. When they hear Ren Jie''s voice and see this scene, they are shocked by Qi Tian''s ferocity and terror. At the same time, they are also surprised to call Ren Jie back, while those who don''t know are excited when Ren Jie comes back. After all, today''s big play, the blue sky is for Ren Jie. "Bang Bang Bang... Fight, fight... Ha ha, fight well, the boss finally came back..." at this time, Li Tiancheng''s colorful wings were stained with blood, and his spells changed thousands of times. Using the method taught by Ren Jie, he combined many spells he knew, which were more powerful than expected. It was not a problem to go beyond the level to deal with the Yang soul in the general yin-yang environment. But after all, Lu Chen is the third existence in the list of heaven, which is much more beneficial than the existence of Yang soul in the general yin-yang environment, and Li Tiancheng is at a disadvantage. Although he was at a disadvantage, Li Tiancheng was not afraid at all. There were endless magic changes. Ren Jie gave many potions, which were inseparable from Lu Chen''s killing. On the contrary, Lu Chen is getting more and more anxious. One of them is that they skip the level and fight with others, but it''s hateful to let such a young guy entangle with himself for so long under the condition of so much difference But no matter how anxious and explosive he is, this guy can always stop him. "Ha ha... Shuang... Kill him, eat meat... Pounce..." Wei Liang also said loudly at the moment, but his situation is not good, and the strength of the people fighting with him is much stronger than him. In addition to him, Wen Zihao and Hai Qingyun can only pester desperately, and they can''t even talk. But they didn''t worry about themselves at all. When they heard Ren Jie''s voice, all the tianbang experts who were excited, had high fighting spirit and fought with them were baffled. What happened to these guys? "Whoosh!" at this time, a light flashed. When he got close, Ren Jie''s speed was very fast, but he didn''t seem special. Just when Qi Tian roared the prisoner cattle and everyone was frightened, his figure had also appeared over Changle Tianfu. "Master." Chang Lao Si quickly saluted. "See the master, see the master..." Wan Hong, Tong Qiang and all Ren''s family immediately saluted. Qi Tian made a move and was excited by Li Tiancheng and others who were fighting with tianbang experts. Countless people saluted and paid a visit. At this moment, everyone in Changle Tianfu looked at Ren Jie. "Ren... Jie..." Fang Qi, who was taken to the side by the blue sky and followed by the blue sky, was still wearing gorgeous clothes at the moment, and was not as miserable as the tianbang master who was taken to fly and almost died of backlog. But when she saw Ren Jie, her face immediately became a little ferocious and ugly. She gnashed her teeth and rushed out Ren Jie''s name from between her teeth, Like that, I want to rush up and kill Ren Jie immediately. He has been very indifferent. Even when Qi Tian shot, he just had some unexpected and curious blue sky in his eyes, but he frowned slightly at this time., Glanced coldly at Fang Qi. "I just went out, but I didn''t expect someone to smash the yard when I came back. The blue sky, right? Did you just feel that you played very beautiful and natural? But to be honest, although it was the first time to meet, I really had a general impression of you. The so-called evil, the so-called cow, and the so-called opening a government and establishing a religion are just like that in the eyes of my family owner. Apart from others, the most important thing in a person''s life You can make this choice with your partner. To be honest, no matter how much you toss in your life, it will be like that. "Ren Jie nodded to the people, looked around, looked at Li Tiancheng who was fighting, and then turned his eyes directly to the blue sky. Some people thought about what Ren Jie would say when he came back, that he might be tough, that he might be very angry, that he would directly order him to fight life and death, or sarcasm and negotiation. But now when Ren Jie said this, he was foolish to imagine what the scene would be like when Ren Jie came back. One by one, what''s this... What''s this? Chat freely, but is there any chat more cruel than this? Is there any more cruel than this? It directly determines the life of the blue sky. "Ren Jie, you... You..." Fang Qi got up and trembled all over. He raised his finger to Ren Jie and couldn''t even talk. "Moo... Ah..." just then, in the sky, the roar of the prisoners was mixed with the roar of the same people. The huge body rushed down from the air, and the body was full of blood marks, like fighting with the powerful existence for a long time. Angry people want to hit, and the momentum of terror is much more than just now. Seeing that the prisoner cow was about to explode and impact down, Qi Tian stepped to Ren Jie''s side and was ready at the same time. Prisoner cow? Looking at this prisoner cow, Ren Jie was really thinking that if this guy could refine medicine, it would be much more than the Golden Toad snake demon to resist water. I''m afraid he could refine many middle grade Tiandan levels. If there were good enough ingredients and introducers, he might be able to refine top grade Tiandan level medicine. However, just then, the blue sky with Fang Qi standing there suddenly raised his left hand. Although the prisoner cow was so angry that he wanted to break everything and crash down, he stopped immediately when the blue sky raised his hand. "Sure enough, sharp teeth, sharp tongue, hum!" the blue sky snorted coldly and looked at Ren Jie: "but no matter how much you say, no matter how sharp it is, what do you think you can do when you come back? My Lord said today that he would destroy you, no one can protect you. Because my lord doesn''t rely on waste words, not others, but on the power to crush everything." Blue sky doesn''t want to talk nonsense. There''s nothing to say, whether from Fang Qi, or Yujing college, or this time. So he didn''t communicate with Ren Jie or talk about anything else. When he said it coldly, he couldn''t see through anyone. It seemed that the common breath was gradually changing. "Boom..." suddenly, a terrible sword gas rushed into the sky. Suddenly, the sky was directly torn open. The sword gas emitted from the blue sky could break through the vast sky and into the starry sky. It was terrible to the extreme. The prestige of the blue sky finally really radiates, with a feeling of mixed yuan Tai Chi, incomparable integration and integration with heaven and earth. "God, Tai Chi realm, the blue sky itself... It already exists in Tai Chi realm?" "Tai Chi realm exists, unexpectedly... How is it possible that he himself is the existence of Tai Chi realm?" "No wonder he was so awesome that he directly opened the government and established a pope. Originally, he just thought..." "It''s over, the next Ren family is over, Ren Jie is over, and there''s no way to be arrogant anymore." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The blue sky''s sword Qi soared into the sky, and the prestige of the Tai Chi realm mixed with yuan was emitted, which frightened all the people present, because it was the Tai Chi realm. Even in the zongmen, it existed at the seat level, and how big the blue sky was, it had reached the Tai Chi realm. (szj916 is the public platform of Shengji wechat. Please join us as soon as possible!!) Chapter 424 "Haha, OK, OK, it''s the Tai Chi state. I thought it was something unusual. I thought it was the hands and feet made by his master''s old thing. It''s interesting that he has also reached the Tai Chi state." in the Imperial Palace, standing in a secret room, on a water wall, everything around Changle Tianfu is in front of me. The emperor sat there. When he saw Ren Jie coming back, Qi Tian exploded and flew the prisoner cattle, frowning again. Because there are so many such things again and again that he can''t suppress them and is about to explode. If it hadn''t been for thousands of years, he would have the idea of killing Ren Jie at all costs. Because unknowingly, the threat brought by the power controlled by this guy made the emperor feel better than his genius father who swept everything. But then when he saw the power of Tai Chi in the blue sky, the emperor finally smiled. He knew the situation of the blue sky, but he didn''t worry about the blue sky, so it was cool to see the power of Tai Chi in the blue sky and press the whole audience. Happy, too happy. The blue sky really lives up to expectations. Good, good! Like the emperor, although they didn''t arrive at the scene, many people also paid attention to the battle. After all, there is explosive power in the Tai Chi realm. It''s absolutely earth shaking to really take action. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Taiji, which is really superior to simultaneous interpreting the existence of the human being, is just like the legendary existence in the practitioner. It is hard to see it. Only the talented person who has reached that level knows how much it exists and others can only look up to it. Now, the blue sky is like a sharp sword, soaring into the sky, integrating power and yuan, and has achieved Tai Chi. When I saw Ren Jie appear and Qi Tian make a move, I felt that Ren''s family was fierce. The people who are going to have a big war this time are speechless. How can I fight? Because of the habit of looking up for a long time, Tai Chi has been high and invincible. Moreover, the blue sky itself has the power of Tai Chi. Tai Chi state! Ren Jie looked at the power of the blue sky, which was more stable than the sea king. Although he did not have the accumulation and thin hair of the sea king, he was young and vigorous, as sharp as a sword. However, Ren Jie really didn''t feel it, because he had just killed a disciple of the supreme religion like Dan Wujing. After Dan Wujing took the God of war pill, his physical strength was the fourth layer of Taiji. Although it is only the physical strength to reach the Tai Chi state and the real achievement of the Tai Chi state are two concepts, Ren Jie has 100% confidence in self-protection. Of course, if we fight with all our strength, the victory or defeat depends on the blue sky. Now it seems that the loss is still relatively large. But Ren Jie was not surprised at all. He had just detected that the blue sky was controlled too well. Just because of the good control, Ren Jie suspected that the blue sky had reached the Tai Chi state when he just came here. You know, at the general level of the king of yin and Yang, it is impossible for Ren Jie to control his power so well that Ren Jie can''t find any trace, so now Ren Jie doesn''t feel too surprised. However, what Ren Jie is considering now is that if there is a full-scale war, the blue sky must be led away first, otherwise the destruction will be too powerful. The blue sky is a true Tai Chi cultivation, which is different from Dan Wujing. At that time, I have to use the 99 yin-yang town god flag to fight with all my strength, and I can''t protect my surroundings. If it''s not for fear of hurting the innocent, hum, it''s the most enjoyable to guide him to the palace. At that time, the emperor and the royal family will not care. Shit, I really don''t want to be exposed. The blue sky is a little strange, and the emperor is even more strange. As long as my strength is not really revealed, just as the blue sky has not revealed the power of Taiji before, there will always be room for maneuver. But if you can''t help it, you can only do it. At that time, beat the bastard first, smash his own field and pretend to be forced in front of him Demons are right, against the sky, and founding a family. If you don''t beat him, you won''t be called Ren Jie. Ren Jie doesn''t want to show all his strength because his eyes don''t just look at the present. Qi Tian''s appearance, secretly entangled with the remnant soul and killed Dan Wujing. In order to protect himself from leaving the family, Dan Miao has too many things to worry about as the head of the family. If it''s just him, it''s simple, but as the head of a family, he can''t run away after killing people like those who walk alone. He can''t run. He has a foundation and family business, so he should consider it all. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly thought of something. His father Ren Tianxing suddenly left, didn''t he Thinking about the real battle with the blue sky, how other people should arrange, how to deal with their follow-up situation, and thinking about many things, Ren Jie suddenly fell into meditation. But in the eyes of others, Ren Jie was completely scared and stupid. "I thought the blue sky was supported by someone to start a government and establish a religion. I didn''t expect him to go against the sky to this extent." "No wonder it''s called a monster. It''s really a monster. It''s hard for others to reach it for hundreds of years. He even reached the Tai Chi realm so young. It''s good in the future." "See, this time Ren Jie is completely honest. He can''t even speak." "I didn''t expect that in addition to Ren Tianxing, there were people who could reach Taiji at such an age. It''s terrible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing that Ren Jie was silent, the people around him thought he was scared silly. They couldn''t help being excited and talked about it one after another. "Tai Chi state, brother Tian..." beside the blue sky, Fang Qi''s excited mouth trembled. God, brother Tian is Tai Chi state. Although she was with brother Tian, brother Tian was always high in front of her and couldn''t face it. She really didn''t know what cultivation was in the blue sky. Now she knows, God, it''s Taiji. It''s incredible. Ha ha, Ren Jie, Ren Jie is so scared. Then Fang Qi saw Ren Jie without saying a word. She was so happy that she hadn''t been so happy for a long time. At this time, the faces of Changfeng Wanli, who just stayed until the end, or Changfeng Qingwu under the blue sky, were filled with different smiles, without exception. Because the stronger the blue sky, the more benefits they will have in the future. "Ah..." the power of Tai Chi state broke out in the blue sky, and the sword Qi rushed into the sky, but the sword Qi shrouded Xie Jian intentionally or unintentionally. Xie Jian stood there, shrouded in the sword meaning of Tai Chi. It was also an extremely dangerous thing for him. He resisted desperately. He didn''t retreat, dodge or retreat. He resisted completely. Although his strength is not as strong as the blue sky, it is absolutely impossible, impossible for the other party to crush him just by relying on the sword intention of Taiji!! "Remember, some people can''t be provoked by you..." the blue sky didn''t move fast and didn''t worry. He started immediately because he was enjoying the shocked and amazing eyes and words of the people around him, so he slowly raised his right hand for a while. His two fingers were like a sword. The sword Qi slowly condensed, and there was an instant momentum. No one can predict the action of people in the Tai Chi realm, and this slow action makes many people breathe cold. At the same time, they all mentioned that the Tai Chi realm, ah, the Tai Chi realm, Ren Jie is dead. "My uncle is here. What eggs are you loading? Boom..." although Qi Tian knows that Ren Jie is different, he still doesn''t know the recent changes of Ren Jie, let alone the changes of Ren Jie going out these days. Seeing the blue sky, he has rushed to Ren Jie first. "Master." although Chang Laosi knew he was nothing in front of these people, he rushed to Ren Jie for the first time. "Master, enter the array, line up, boom..." Tong Qiang shouted angrily and the array started. What about Tai Chi? We fought with Tai Chi a long time ago. Although the sea king just broke through at that time and could only give some strength to them, they were not strong at that time. Now after so long and so many things, their strength has been improved a lot. Who is afraid of who. "Damn it, rush... Pretend to be fucking what, boss, kill him!" Li Tiancheng and Lu Chen have fought to the point of life and death. With many spells and many magic weapons, they fight desperately. At the moment, although he is miserable, Lu Chen''s condition is not as good as that. What about Tai Chi? Li Tiancheng is not afraid of heaven, but he is full of confidence in Ren Jie. No, what do these guys think? The reaction of the Ren family, whether they are members of the guards, Chang Laosi, or even Qi Tian and Li Tiancheng around Ren Jie, surprised everyone around. Changfeng Wanli looked at it strangely. What do these people think? Taiji realm, they are facing Taiji realm. Each one has no fear. And it''s not the extreme fear and desperate posture, but there''s really no fear. It''s all preparation for the fight. What a fucking group of people are these. Other people who are not familiar with Ren''s family are also surprised by the performance of Ren''s family. It''s OK to say that people like Qi Tian are not afraid from the bottom of their heart, but many people in the guards are still supernatural people, and they are not afraid at all. No fear is not enough. I have to prepare for the battle. I''m crazy. I''m crazy one by one. What''s the matter with these people? The blue sky, who has gathered sword Qi to fight, is also stunned. What''s the matter with these people? It was the first time he met him. He showed the power of Taiji realm. Even Shentong realm dared to fight against him. Others thought Ren Jie was afraid, but he could see that there was no fear in Ren Jie''s eyes. There was a funny smile, as if he was thinking of a bad idea. On the contrary, he was a little confused. What was this guy thinking? "Blow, keep blowing. What else can you do except to blow after losing face? The animals can''t do it. It''s more useless for you to do it. Ha ha..." Ren Jie, who was thinking about things, saw the people around him rush, felt the explosion in the sky, and the guards were about to fight. His heart was warm, so he looked at the blue sky and said with a smile: "Some people you can''t afford to annoy, so what''s wrong with you? You''re not Kaifu LiZong today. What are you doing here? Oh, by the way, no one must participate, so you feel very ashamed. You should be the most shameful Kaifu LiZong. If you''re embarrassed to meet people, if you really can''t afford to annoy, others don''t dare to say no." "Kill!" Ren Jie''s words hurt the blue sky again. The blue sky looked cold, waved his fingers like a sword, and a sword light cut Ren Jie. "Roar..." Qi Tian roared loudly, and his body suddenly became larger. At the bottom, Tong Qiang''s cohesion array immediately broke out with Ren Jie and Tian as the core. "Whoosh, boom..." but what was faster than them was a sword light, and another sword light rushed from a distance. Suddenly, it grabbed Qi Tian''s hand and hit the sword light of the blue sky. "Sword meaning!" seeing the sword light, the blue sky frowned. The next moment, the man who blocked the blue sky and the light of the sword had appeared in front of Qi Tian. He was carrying a huge sword in his hand, but he was a thin little old man. He was the king of the sword, long Ao. "Hum, you can cultivate sword consciousness without stepping into the Tai Chi realm. With this sword cultivation power, you can really compete with the general Tai Chi realm. Unfortunately, you are far from me, because my sword is sharper..." blue sky knows that in the face of such existence, it is impossible to just kill with the light of the sword. He is ready to do it. Long Ao, the king of swords, also knows that it is really unusual for him to cultivate the meaning of swords before reaching the Tai Chi realm, especially in the ordinary world, but so what? He is far from playing swords in front of himself. "Really, then add the old man and me, boom..." at this time, suddenly a voice sounded, a flame light, the next moment a person rushed from the air, his strength was mixed as one, his momentum and prestige were different from the blue sky, but everyone saw that he was also a Tai Chi state. "Lao Dan Wang, Yu Changkong, my God, he... He has also broken through the Tai Chi realm..." people immediately recognized Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Chang Kong have also arrived in an instant. They stand in front of Ren Jie with sword king long Ao, one left and one right. But then, to everyone''s surprise, they turn around and bow to Ren Jie at the same time. "Ren, the owner of the house, something happened suddenly and came late." Chapter 425 Well, what the hell is this? Did you hear it right? Did you read it right? Even if you don''t know the sword king long AO and the Old Dan King Yu Changkong, people from other sects and sects are stupid. Because the sword king long Ao who cultivates sword meaning is very terrible. You know, sword cultivation has always been very strong among practitioners, with super strong attack power, and those who can cultivate sword meaning are more powerful. Blue sky has just said that although today''s sword king long Ao has not reached the Tai Chi state, he can fight with one even in the general Tai Chi state. Not to mention that Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong is now a true Tai Chi cultivation. After they came, they even saluted Ren Jie and said they were late. They felt sorry and pleaded guilty. Are you kidding? These two people are obviously not from Ren family. How could this happen? You know, the existence of Taiji realm is high above the world, and even has been divorced from the secular world. How can it be "No... impossible..." Fang Qi''s eyes are straight. Today''s things have changed so much that she can''t react now. "It''s good to break through. It''s no big deal." Ren Jie saw that Lao Dan, Wang Yu and the sky finally broke through. Although the sword Wang Longao was a little poor, many sword practitioners who reached the Tai Chi realm couldn''t understand the sword meaning. The sword meaning he first understood was not bad, and Ren Jie was also happy for them. "Ah..." "Shit, is this guy really calm or fake calm? He said it wasn''t a big deal?" "It''s too fucking forced. It''s all like this. It''s not a big deal." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Ren Jie said so, many people have an impulse to hit the wall. At this time, Fang Qi and Changfeng danced lightly, and the people of the blue mansion Tianzong were about to explode. No big deal? It''s hateful that he should say it''s no big deal. "It''s not a big deal, is it?" although the blue sky didn''t explode, the expression on his face has become extremely cold, cold and cold: "You think an old man who understands the meaning of the sword and a person who has just broken through the Tai Chi realm can save you, then you have a dream. My sect leader is too lazy to entangle with them. It''s just a matter of one word to kill them. If you really have the ability, you can let your Lao Tzu do it, or you can let the Tai Chi realm of your family exist, otherwise you will die today Well, it''s not a big deal, is it? Let''s play it bigger today. " With the voice of the blue sky, the power of a Tai Chi realm in the Lanfu Tianzong slowly runs. This power is strong, and it vaguely affects the operation of the method rules in Yujing City, emitting a pure light. This light is very strange, but its power is only strong, but it is not comparable to the Old Dan King Yu Changkong. "Sure enough, it''s him, but how can he be so strong? It''s obvious that he has begun to enter the threshold of the law. At least it''s the cultivation above the third floor of Taiji..." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was surprised when he saw this. Thanks to Ren Jie''s help, years of accumulation and drugs, he has been stable after his breakthrough. Now he is the first peak of Taiji. But when he really reaches Taiji, he knows that Taiji is different from before. Each layer is thousands of times more difficult, and it is even more difficult to break through. Otherwise, it is impossible to break through every layer of Taiji, and the life will be affected. Even the sword Wang Longao showed dignified and affectionate. "Oh!" the power of Ren Jie''s spirit is stronger than this, and it has been detected. The initial cultivation of the fourth floor of Taiji realm should be another card of the blue sky, and it is also the person who broke out the power of Taiji realm in Lanfu Tianzong last time. This is very troublesome. It has reached the fourth floor However, if he really works hard, Ren Jie is not afraid. He is worried about other effects. He has a headache. If he is as unscrupulous as in Donghuang, Ren Jie won''t care so much. Even if he meets the fourth floor of Taiji, he can''t beat Ren Jie. Fight again, if you can''t fight, run. Fight again after running. It''s time to practice. But not now. I can''t run. I can only think of other ways. At this time, in the palace, the emperor was very satisfied, very satisfied. "Well, we must have this kind of spirit. We must do everything to the end and leave no room." the emperor was very satisfied with the performance of the blue sky and had to fight with Ren Jie all the way to the end. Other people around also raised their hearts again. Today''s things are definitely twists and turns. No one expected that things would eventually develop into what they are now. Now there are three Tai Chi States, and several are infinitely close to the Tai Chi state, which is too terrible. Although many people are sect leaders, they rarely see such scenes. After all, the existence of Taiji is not easy to see. "Ah..." at this time, there was a terrible cry. On the side of Wei Liang, who was fighting desperately, Wei Liang was stabbed through a hole with a big bowl mouth, spraying blood at his mouth and directly exploding each other''s eyes. His desperate fight was the most tragic. With the pressure here, the whole atmosphere seemed extremely depressed. "Ren Jie, now you know what''s going on?" the blue sky looked at Ren Jie, which means obviously. It depends on how you continue to install it. "It''s not a big deal, fart big thing." Ren Jie smiled at the blue sky, especially fart big thing. Afterwards, it means that the blue sky is that fart. What can happen? What has happened is irreparable, and what is difficult to stop is just that. Everything must be faced. So Ren Jie is never afraid of big things. He has to face all the big things. Ren Jie said there was no big deal, which is generally the case. Of course, when he saw the self righteous expression of the blue sky and wanted to see his fear, Ren Jie would say so. It''s just a big thing. "You..." the blue sky finally showed its anger. It was a Tai Chi state. It rose all the way and never cared about anyone. Even the emperor of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, a sect leader was polite in front of him. When he first knew Fang Qi''s resentment with Ren Jie, he also shook his head and sighed Fang Qi. He thought that Fang Qi despised Ren Jie too much. Such a bug and a person who ran over him easily entangled him. Until the founding of the blue mansion Tianzong was destroyed by Ren Jie, and until the emergence of Changle Tianfu, the blue sky never cared too much about Ren Jie, but unexpectedly, it was this guy who didn''t care and despised that destroyed his founding and founding. And what''s more annoying is that this guy is really annoying and hateful. His anger couldn''t help being led out. He couldn''t help it. "Let''s try. If we really fight, your Ren family doesn''t have anyone to help. In this jade capital, I''ll completely kill you and your whole Ren family..." the blue sky pointed to Ren Jie and said with a hate voice. "Boom..." just inside the blue mansion, the power of Tai Chi was brewing, and it was ready to start at any time. Suddenly, in the jade capital, another power of Tai Chi was formed, something like an inkstone, which directly blocked the power in the blue mansion. "What''s the matter?" the blue sky was surprised. Regardless of what he had not finished, he looked in the direction of Yujing city. Although it is more than a thousand miles away from here, they can know what happens in Yujing city at any time. "There''s Tai Chi again. God, what''s the matter today." "It''s too busy in the Mingyu imperial dynasty. The four Taiji people have to fight. It''s not like heaven and earth." "This is the man of the Wen family. They even intervened." "No, the writers never interfere in anything. What''s the matter?" "Is it because Wen Zihao has been following Ren Jie?" "No, it''s impossible. Everyone knows what the emperor means. The writer is..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sure enough, as soon as the Wen family shot, the emperor in the secret room suddenly stood up and his face was cold. Wen Yong, what does he mean? What does the Wen family want to do? Hum, do you think you can just mess around if there is a Taiji state? At this time, how can they easily destroy this opportunity? Damn it. The emperor''s face was full of anger, and then he said, "come on, let someone secretly pass on my oral instructions and ask Wen Yong what his Wen family wants to do?" The emperor had already indicated his intention that the royal family was dissatisfied with the Ren family and wanted to suppress the Ren family and Ren Jie. Although he hasn''t been able to take action directly to avoid real civil strife, it''s unreasonable that the writers dare to interfere with him now. "Shua Shua..." in fact, in Changle Tianfu, the hottest scene, Wen Yong was here. When he stopped the Lanfu Tianzong in the Wenjia Taiji realm, Wen Yong immediately became the focus of countless people. Wen Yong originally stood far away and watched from a distance under the protection of two super strong men in the yin-yang realm of the Wen family. No one would have cared and paid attention to his existence, but now it is different. "Wen Yong, your Wen family wants to be the enemy of our Lanfu Tianzong, don''t you?" the fire in the blue sky has poured up, the words are incomparably cold and fierce, and his eyes look at Wen Yong coldly, looking like he wants to kill. "Who''s afraid you won''t succeed... Pounce... Ah, die, boom..." without waiting for Wen Yong to speak, Wen Zihao, who had been fighting with tianbang experts under Lantian, detonated a rune and exploded in an instant, killing the unsuspecting guy directly, but he himself was blown out directly. Although the people who fought with him were not as powerful as Lu Chen, they were also the cultivation of the fifth layer of the Yin and Yang realm. He had just reached the spirit. Although Ren Jie had instructed him in his skills and gave him medicine. But this kind of leapfrog was too difficult. At last, the two entangled closely. He detonated directly and hurt both sides. At this time, under Wen Yong''s command, a super strong man in the yin-yang realm of the Wen family rushed up and hugged Wen Zihao, and Wen Yong also flew to the mid air with the super strong man in the yin-yang realm, at the same height as the blue sky. "This is my son... The heir of my Wen family and the future owner..." Wen Yong looked at Wen Zihao and suddenly said, but his words seemed to be out of touch with the blue sky, but then he looked at the blue sky in Tai Chi without fear: "This is the jade capital. You said you wanted to destroy the Ren family. The Ren family is one of the five families. The five families of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty are linked together. They made an oath together that year. If you wanted to destroy the Ren family, you wanted to move my Wen family. What''s more, you almost killed the heir to the master of my Wen family. Why can''t I be against you, let alone..." Wen Yong said, slowly looking at Ren Jie: "I have an agreement with Ren''s father, that is, Tian Xing, the director of Ren''s hometown, that he will marry my daughter Wen Shiyu. They didn''t mention it when they were young. Now it''s almost time to give them a wedding." Chapter 426 Wen Yong didn''t directly answer the words of blue sky, but his meaning was very clear and tough. If you want to kill my son, I can fucking ignore it. If you want to destroy Ren''s family, I can''t ignore it. What''s more, Ren Jie is my son-in-law. My daughter will marry him. Do you say I don''t care? The man in the Tai Chi realm of the Wen family, coupled with Wen Yong''s words, has explained everything. Wen Yong may not be strong, but as the head of the family, his courage and burden are undoubtedly revealed at this moment. However, he said that everyone was stupid Are you kidding? What''s the matter? What''s the situation? The changes and twists are too big. What''s the matter today. It shows that Lanfu Tianzong established a cold court, and then Changle Tianfu began. Changle Tianfu made a world shaking and the blue sky smashed the court. The prisoner cow was powerful enough, but Qi Tian broke out more fiercely. Then the blue sky revealed that the power of Tai Chi could not be suppressed. Then Tai Chi continued to appear. Even the ancestors of the Wen family Tai Chi made a move. Now they even announced such a news. What''s the situation. "Boom..." the people around were shocked, and the emperor in the secret room of the Imperial Palace was even more furious. What, what kind of situation is this? Wen Yong said that publicly, which itself made the emperor spicy and embarrassed other families. After all, they all said that, no matter what it was. The most important thing is that the writer unexpectedly... Unexpectedly wants to marry that Wen Shiyu to Ren Jie, and said that it was agreed earlier. This... What''s going on. It''s incredible. It''s agreed early. Can Ren Tianxing think of this day. "Ah..." don''t talk about them. Even Ren Jie himself is confused. He looks at Wen Yong strangely. Are you kidding? I don''t know what this is. Why have you never heard that his father has engaged himself to a marriage, which is still Wen Shiyu, Wen Zihao''s sister. Ren Jie is not afraid of the blue sky. He can find ways to deal with it one by one. The blue sky shows the power of Taiji. He is not afraid of how the blue sky wants. He is not even surprised. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. But at the moment, Ren Jie was extremely speechless. He looked at Wen Yong with great surprise and said in his heart that you are joking too much. No, I just want to find a reason to help me, but it''s a little too exaggerated to directly make myself his son-in-law. Besides, I haven''t seen his daughter. Are you kidding. "Congratulations, Congratulations, congratulations to Ren''s master..." at this time, I don''t know who spoke first, and then countless people began to congratulate. Because now, it''s impossible for the blue sky to move Ren Jie. Although the blue sky is fierce, now the writers are allied with the Ren family. If the two families do their best, who knows what else? "Mmm..." the blue sky is blowing fire from its nostrils. It makes a heavy breathing sound. The whole person wants to blow up. Kill, kill, kill. At the moment, his heart is surging, but reason tells him that this is not the time. Although he has a fight, but "According to the emperor''s edict, the Ren family is one of the five families of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Since Ren Jie is the head of the family, he should pay attention to leading the family to do the right thing. I have special permission for Lan Fu Tianzong to enter the Yujing city. It''s wrong for Ren Jie to mess up. Since he is in the Yujing City, he shouldn''t do so, especially when many sects come. Tai Chi territory takes action It will cause great disaster and be unfavorable to the country. Both of you should consider it for the country. This matter is over and will not be an example. " At this time, a eunuch''s voice suddenly sounded. It turned out that a super strong man in the yin-yang realm appeared with a eunuch. Although the eunuch was not in the yin-yang realm, he was able to read the imperial edict by his magic power, and everyone around him could hear it. But as soon as everyone heard the so-called oral instruction, they suddenly felt speechless. Come early or late, but this time. Changfeng Wanli and others even clearly remember how the emperor replied when Lanfu Tianzong proudly said those words. At the moment, it''s a betrayal. It''s just that no one cares too much, even some others. After all, if Tai Chi state really works hard, it is not a case of one or two. That situation is really serious and terrible. In fact, in the current stalemate, this decree really made many people breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan frowned. The five families have been checking and balancing each other for thousands of years, but there has never been a precedent for the formal alliance of the two families. Even the royal family can''t really let a family ally with him and become a vassal. After all, each family is extremely large and independent. At most, it''s just who is more powerful and tends to who. But now the literati are so blatant, which will have an immeasurable impact on the Mingyu imperial dynasty. In particular, now that Lao Dan Wang Yu has broken through the sky to the Tai Chi realm, the literati still has a Tai Chi realm, the sword Wang Longao is also equivalent to the existence of the ordinary Tai Chi realm, and the terrorist guy who has been silent beside Ren Jie and can change at any time. Ren Jie''s strength is too terrible now. I''m afraid the emperor also took this into account. After all, he can''t really let the Mingyu Dynasty collapse and completely fight inside. In that case, something big will happen. At the same time, he also means to attract the blue sky. At this time, the blue sky also needs a step, and the Emperor just gave him this step, otherwise the people of the blue sky will lose a lot today. Although he is still strong enough to sweep all the way, the final result is not ideal. With his own strength to reach the Tai Chi realm, there is a powerful Tai Chi realm behind him. Under this strong strength, he failed to achieve his wish. Today is definitely a failure and shame. At this time, the blue sky was the most angry. In his opinion, even if the Mingyu emperor dared not act rashly, he should be fearless in the Mingyu emperor except the royal family. However, he didn''t expect that the Ren family, which didn''t even have a Tai Chi state, would make Ren Jie, an arrogant and rampant guy, laugh to the end again. This can make him escape. The blue sky is really unwilling. I knew so "Your name is Wen Yong. It''s good. Your Wen family is really brave, but you should also be able to bear the consequences." the blue sky inhaled deeply, looked at Wen Yong, and then looked at Ren Jie: "Ren Jie, you are the first person who let me encounter setbacks. I will remember you and thank you. Today''s situation is so that I have to stop temporarily, because I can''t afford to fight in Taiji. I have made some agreements with the emperor since I came to the founding of the emperor in Yujing City, so you are very lucky today." Hearing this, everyone was stunned. No one thought that the Emperor gave the blue sky steps. The blue sky didn''t go on as we thought, and even directly admitted the defeat. Fang Qi and Changfeng Qingwu, who were originally around the blue sky, are also very angry. At the moment, they all feel very proud. Because in their view, the blue sky is a kind of burden and tolerance, not a person with great tolerance or a person with great burden. They can''t say such words and do such things. How about admitting defeat? This time, it''s not because Ren Jie is lucky enough. If there is no old Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong, and if the writers don''t suddenly appear, he doesn''t know how to die. Even if it weren''t near Yujing city and if the emperor hadn''t intervened, it''s hard to say what would happen if the fight really started. "Our owner is really lucky, not only lucky today, but also lucky before..." when he heard blue sky say so, Ren Jie nodded and admitted directly. Ah! As soon as the people around him heard it, they were stunned and said what happened to Ren Jie. This is not a good word! He admitted that he had misunderstood and thought it was a compliment to him? "Hum..." Fang Qi snorted angrily and looked contemptuously at Ren Jie. Hmm? Not to mention others, even Lantian himself was stunned. He really contacted Ren Jie, but he didn''t care before. It''s just that he really saw Ren Jie this time, so he''s not familiar with Ren Jie. He''s just a little strange. What''s the matter with this man? He''s Ren Jie ignored what others thought and didn''t even go to see Fang Qi around the blue sky. In the past, she cleaned her up because she hated hateful and vicious. At the same time, she was also the heir of the Fang family. Now she is just a vassal. Ren Jie doesn''t even have the idea to look at her or even clean her up. When they haven''t figured it out, Ren Jie continued: "not only before, but also in the future. Unlike you, you will always be unlucky and humiliated. It looks great, but in fact, you still find yourself a step. The winner is victory, failure is failure, and luck and luck are also part of success or failure." "Now listen up..." Ren Jie suddenly said: "Just like the previous lottery in Changle casino, Changle Tianfu will also have a lottery, which will be conducted among people participating in various competitions. Even if you are not strong enough or you have lost the bet, as long as you are lucky, the lucky ones will help you improve a big level no matter what level you are in. Everyone should remember that the unlucky ones will be lucky enough Don''t mix up. On the way of cultivation, you can''t mix up without luck or luck. " "Boom..." Ren Jie''s words suddenly exploded around him. No matter how surprised or shocked he was, it was just someone else''s business. However, Ren Jie''s words related to themselves, which made everyone''s heart beat, especially the countless people who couldn''t break through a certain pass for many years. Really, it''s true. Ren Jie said it publicly. When Changle Tianfu opened, it was said that there would be this item, but it has not been launched yet. After all, this item is too exaggerated. "Who do you think you are? You can guarantee a breakthrough. If there is a peak of Yin-Yang and Yang soul, you can guarantee him to break through to Tai Chi. If Tai Chi comes, you can help break through and nonsense." the blue sky looks more and more ugly, and Ren Jie''s words make him depressed. The whole person was about to blow up. He had never contacted Ren Jie before. His words were as sharp as cutting meat, which made people uncomfortable. Damn guy, if it weren''t for this situation, the blue sky would kill him, but now Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong is standing in front of Ren Jie, and Qi Tian is even more there, and he can''t kill Ren Jie at will even in Taiji. However, hearing Ren Jie''s words, blue sky doesn''t believe it at all. This trick is just to deceive others. "It''s not safe. You''re an unlucky and unlucky person to worry about, because you haven''t been so lucky in your life. That opportunity." Ren Jie grabbed the sentence just forced by the blue sky. Since he admitted that he was lucky today, as his opponent, he must be unlucky, so Ren Jie was not polite. Then Ren Jie said loudly again, "listen, if any of you are selected and our owner can''t fulfill his promise, all the industries belonging to Changle casino and expert drugstore belong to him. This is put here by our owner and verified by everyone." "No......" even the Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who has become the Tai Chi realm, looked at Ren Jie in shock. Others looked at Ren Jie incredibly. He was crazy. He was going crazy. Gaoren pharmacy and Changle Casino are now developing like the sun. It is absolutely a monopoly. The profits are terrible. Some people even say that it has surpassed all other industries of Ren family. If you get these two industries, you can directly open up a family and even support a medium-sized clan. You know, the income of these two industries is too terrible. Now it is not limited to the Ming Jade Emperor. But now Ren Jie even said... He even said to send it out. If there is a soul of Yang in the Tai Chi realm "Bull force, be brave..." Ren Jie looked at the blue sky with a provocative smile and said, "haven''t you seen it? Play big enough. Don''t stare there. Unlucky people can''t understand and don''t dare to play like this. If you''re not afraid of your bad luck, you can also try. Our master is not afraid of this. Anyone is welcome to our master." "Go, boom..." when the blue sky saw Ren Jie saying so, he really had nothing to say. He really couldn''t stay in this place anymore. He raised his hand and took everyone with him. Those who had been beaten badly and those who fought to the last were taken away by him in an instant, except Ren Jie, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Jian Wang Longao and so on, No one else could see how the blue sky left, and he had disappeared. Chapter 427 But at this moment, no one cares about how the blue sky left. No matter how dazzling and powerful he left, it has nothing to do with them. Because what Ren Jie said was so attractive, every word shocked the people present. The last sentence that took the blue sky away was even more extreme. He was too brave. As he said, he dared to play too much. Let alone the blue sky. No one has seen this situation. The whole expert drugstore and Changle casino dare to bet on it in a word. It''s much... Much courage. Because the blue sky has just said that. If you don''t talk about Tai Chi, come on. The probability is too small. In fact, people in Tai Chi won''t believe it and won''t have time to come here. Even if the person at the peak of yin and Yang realm and Yang soul comes, how can he help people improve a great realm? Is there really a way to ascend to Tai Chi? It''s incredible. I dare say what he thinks about such things. The people present haven''t reacted yet. The shock and impact of Ren Jie''s last words on them are far more than the battle just now. After all, the battle just now is no matter how dazzling and awesome it is, it''s just someone else''s business. It''s just to see the excitement, but this is different. Even because of Ren Jie''s words, people have temporarily forgotten what Wen Yong said before that Ren Jie wanted to become the son-in-law of the Wen family and marry Wen Shiyu. "Ren, you weren''t angry just now, were you?" "Yes, I''m from the yin-yang realm and the Yang soul. What you''re talking about is the great realm. Can you help me break through the Tai Chi realm when I just reached the Yang soul?" "Ren, that''s not a joke." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, someone couldn''t help asking, because this matter is so moving and important that you have to ask anyway. Not to mention them, even Li Tiancheng, who had just taken medicine and kept adjusting his breath, flew to Ren Jie''s side. Just now they were fighting with those tianbang people, and now they figured out what was going on. Boss, it''s too cruel. I dare to say such words. It''s too full. What should I do? After all, it involves the impact of Taiji, which is not like other things. "If you speak out, the water you pour out will be there. As long as you dare to come to our house, you will dare to follow. Of course, the specific operation process will not be exposed. Well, let''s continue to play well, and the new news will be announced later. You don''t need to ask me for the specific details. Changle Tianfu will be released gradually, which will take a while, but what our house owner says is absolutely counted "Count." Ren Jie said it again, waved to the crowd, raised his hand and controlled the surrounding array. It changed in an instant. People in the array couldn''t see others in an instant and were isolated again. Outside the array, he couldn''t see the interior clearly, while Ren Jie took the people to the place where Chang Laosi had just been. Although it wasn''t a palace, it should have everything. "Boss, you''ve played too much this time, not to mention the people in Taiji, in case someone who really has Yang soul cultivation in Yin and Yang is selected..." Li Tiancheng''s injury is very serious, but his curiosity is more serious. He can''t care about the injury here. He can''t help asking as soon as he falls down. Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun and Wen Zihao were even worse. They couldn''t care about anything else and could only heal their wounds wholeheartedly. "Sit down and tell you later." Ren Jie patted him and asked him to sit down and heal first. Ren Jie then bowed to Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Jian Wang Longao and Wen Yong: "don''t say anything about thank you. They are all our own people. Let''s sit here for a while. I have something else to do and I''ll be back later." Ah! Originally, Ren Jie asked Li Tiancheng to sit down and tell him for a while, and then spoke to Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Jian Wang Long AO and Wen Yong. Li Tiancheng also nodded and thought it was very right. After all, it was the three of them who could really get through this level and even let the blue sky leave. Especially Wen Yong, who is about to become the eldest brother-in-law, naturally we should entertain them first. It is not only Li Tiancheng who thinks so, but also Chang Laosi, Tong Qiang and Wan Hong who follow Ren Jie. This is a matter of course. Just when Li Tiancheng and others thought so, he didn''t expect Ren Jie to come. No, it''s almost two Tai Chi states here, and one is the eldest brother-in-law. What does eldest brother mean? What can be more important than this, this Before Li Tiancheng turned the corner and was full of confusion, Ren Jie''s body flashed into the air, because the surrounding arrays were just stimulated by Ren Jie. At the same time, there were some changes. It was much stronger than what Chang Laosi had just arranged according to Ren Jie''s words. Ren Jie rushed into it and disappeared, Even the Old Dan king of Taiji couldn''t notice where he had gone. "Two... Master Wen, don''t mind. Master must have something urgent to deal with. Three of you should have a rest first." when Chang Laosi saw master leaving like this, he quickly reacted and respectfully invited the three to take their seats. The heart said that only master dared to do so and could do so. "Return that bird..." Jian Wang Longao said not surprisingly. Then he took a careful look at Qi Tian and saw Qi Tian sitting quietly and ignoring the surrounding situation. Jian Wang Longao was a little relieved. He was really afraid of this guy. Even if he understood the meaning of the sword now, with his current state, he still didn''t want to be entangled by Qi Tian. However, later, I thought that I could understand the meaning of the sword. It seemed that some places really had to thank Qi Tian, but he really didn''t want to experience and try again. Scared, really scared! "Ha ha... Master Wen, please..." at this time, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was in a good mood, smiled and made an invitation gesture to Wen Yong and said: "master Wen, don''t be surprised. Master Ren is such a person, which also shows that there are no outsiders present. Let''s sit down and talk first, and then we''ll all be a family." Now it''s Wen Yong''s turn. Wen Yong was startled. To tell the truth, when that kind of thing just happened, he made such decisions and decided to publicly announce his daughter''s marriage to Ren Jie. He was not so surprised when he directly faced the powerful Lanfu Tianzong and the blue sky. Because at the moment, a Tai Chi state exists. You should be polite to yourself. You should know that the existence of Tai Chi state can be ignored even in the face of the sect leader, because even if the Tai Chi state exists within the sect, it is also a force beyond the existence of the sect leader. The Tai Chi realm is high above all, not to mention myself. Now I even ask myself to take a seat and explain these words to Ren Jie. Is it still a family? What does this mean? Originally, he thought Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong was just helping, but how does this sound like Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong''s feeling of merging Mingyu villa into Ren''s family and becoming a part of Ren''s family? "Please, please..." Wen Yong was flattered. He quickly stepped back and said respectfully. Regardless of his grade and seniority, and the power of Old Dan Wang Yu, he really didn''t dare to be presumptuous or at will. At least he absolutely didn''t dare to be as casual as Ren Jie. "Master Wen is too restrained. Come and sit." seeing Wen Yong, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong knows he won''t sit if he doesn''t sit. After all, there are not many people who can be as nervous as Ren Jie or the people around him. Thinking of this, he can''t help looking at Qi Tian, and the tiger tiger running out at this time is teasing two little white apes. Seeing Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Chang Kong sitting down, Wen Yong sat down. "I''ve lived with the master for a long time, and I''m half of the master''s family. The master''s wedding should be well handled. Let''s discuss it later. By the way, is that the literati and ink elder who entered Taiji 360 years ago?" although Wen Yong performed the younger generation ceremony, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong still said to him casually and politely, After all, he is Ren Jie''s father-in-law. As for Ren Jie, Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong have nothing to say now. It is thanks to Ren Jie that he has survived several times and even reached Taiji. More because he reached the Tai Chi state, he understood Ren Jie''s power more and more. Even now, he can''t fully understand those things taught by Ren Jie. Therefore, for Ren Jie, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong has not changed at all. Instead, he is more casual and doesn''t want to go out independently because he knows that it is more dangerous to reach Taiji. Moreover, Ren Jie and Ren''s family are both critical moments. Now he has a complete plan to attach Mingyu villa to Ren''s family, and he is doing so, It''s just that I haven''t officially talked to Ren Jie yet. "It''s the ancient Chinese ink. A few days ago, he said he felt something and wanted to talk to you when you break through." Wen Yong hurriedly replied. "OK, OK, when things are finished here, I will definitely visit him..." Wen Mo had some contacts with Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. At that time, Yu Changkong was still young. It was more than 100 years ago. They were talking here. Chang Laosi and others were watching. Qi Tian quietly closed his eyes and rested as if everything didn''t exist. Li Tiancheng and them were healing. The whole Changle Tianfu continues to operate, and other people are surging. How can Ren Jie ignore it? At the moment, Ren Jie has already rushed back to Yujing city. However, he didn''t want people to know, so when he went out through Changle Tianfu, he went out with another face. After entering Yujing City, he found a place and put on that smiling face. When he came back all the way, he just met the blue sky near Yujing city. At that time, the situation was critical. Ren Jie had no time to think about it. At this time, Ren Jie still followed the place where the smell of little girl Dan Miao was detected. To Ren Jie''s surprise, this place is in another courtyard of the palace, which is also very close to the palace. No, this guy won''t come here to play black under the light. Is it Chapter 428 The guard here is not strict. Ren Jie easily went in. In fact, let alone here, no one can find Ren Jie''s current state and his body method if he wants to sneak in, even the imperial palace with Taiji state. After entering, Ren Jie found that it was the same as he thought. Since Dan Miao had found that Dan Wujing was looking for her, she obviously knew that Dan Wujing had this way to detect her, so even if the magic real fairy jade failed, she could not be found at will. Sure enough, as I guessed, there is only a Lingyu sealed by Dan Miao. There is only her faint breath in it. Most people can''t detect it. Only this special jade pendant possessed by Dan Wujing can be found. Disturb your sight. If you explore further places, there should be places where this situation will continue to occur. It seems that Dan Miao has been prepared for it. But she did it secretly and couldn''t send the Lingyu to the palace, otherwise she would have done it. Just found that he was near the palace, Ren Jie thought of this. There was no need to analyze it, because it was a way and method he liked to do things. Unconsciously, she was also influenced by herself. She didn''t forget to play with the emperor with the royal family. Thinking of this, Ren Jie couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. "Little girl, remember what I said. What about the supreme teacher? You are Ren Jie''s woman. No one can move you. I''ll kill him if anyone dares to move you." I don''t know where she is now. Thinking about the little girl, the little things that happened in the East wasteland, and the past, Ren Jie thinks silently in her heart. He stood there for a long time before he got up and left. Although he had thought of the situation, he still had to come and have a look and confirm it. As for looking for Dan Miao, he was not in a hurry. And they can''t be too exposed and let too many people know, otherwise it will be more troublesome. After all, Nadan immortal cult is the supreme cult, which is not what the Ren family can resist now. It is strong enough. If you want to become stronger, you should lead the Ren family forward and protect your women and family from any threat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The journey of thousands of miles is nothing at all for people at the peak of yin and Yang, and even less for the blue sky, which is already the cultivation of Tai Chi. It just fell down again. Looking at the empty grand scene prepared for the founding of the government, the whole blue sky felt like it was going to explode. "Ren Jie, every time he can make opportunistic decisions, this hateful bastard, he doesn''t have much ability, just one mouth can say, sooner or later pull out his tongue..." when he came back from Changle Tianfu, the blue sky fell in the hall and kept silent. Fang Qi stayed aside for a while and couldn''t help saying. Ren Jie, everything is Ren Jie. Damn Ren Jie, he is so angry with brother Tian. Brother Tian has already reached the Tai Chi realm. As a result, he still escaped today. Damn, it''s so damn. Fang Qi said Ren Jie and scolded Ren Jie, trying to make the blue sky more comfortable. "Shut up... Boom..." the blue sky turned his head fiercely and shouted angrily. Suddenly, the sound hit out like a torrent. Fang Qi, who had reached the cultivation of yin and Yang, was shocked and flew out directly. Suddenly, she hit the wall next to her, breaking the wall directly. "Brother Tian... Pounce..." Fang Qi totally didn''t expect this. She spat out blood, covered her chest and looked at the blue sky in surprise. She had never seen the blue sky angry, still so angry, but also directed at herself. "Eat this and shut up. Remember, losing is losing. Don''t make any excuses for yourself. It doesn''t make any sense to say such words behind your back. Ren Jie, I''ll make him regret what he did today." when the blue sky saw Fang Qi vomiting blood, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then took a pill and threw it to Fang Qi. Seeing Fang Qi flying with a roar of the blue sky, the long wind on one side danced lightly, with no expression on her face, but she was already happy in her heart. She didn''t understand that Fang Qi had a big chest and no brain. She was a waste. She didn''t have any talent. She didn''t hesitate to help her improve her cultivation in Yin and Yang, and let her be the hostess. Why? So she was very happy at the moment. The blue sky immediately took another look at Lu Chen and several of them. They were more angry, waste, waste. I spent so much to help them improve to today''s cultivation. As a result, I was put together by several people who were so weaker than them, and lost a tianbang master in front of so many people. The hateful Ren Jie not only ruined the feast of founding a government and founding a religion, but also made his founding a government and founding a religion a laughing stock. He was the founder of Lanfu Tianzong. He turned out to be like this. His Taiji strength was revealed. He couldn''t get him. Why, why did he become like this. The blue sky itself is a little crazy. I never thought that there would be this day. Some people can hold their breath and anger, but there is no place to vent. But now things have come to this point. I''m afraid the emperor is waiting to find him himself. I''m afraid many people are waiting to see jokes. I am a blue sky, and no one in heaven and earth can stop me, not to mention an aristocratic family leader in the Mingyu emperor. But now I''m not suitable for shooting. After all, I''m a patriarch now. It''s impossible to find an opportunity to sneak attack and kill Ren Jie, but this Ren Jie must die. "To keep a close eye on what he is, to keep a close eye on Ren Jia, and to set eyes on Ming Yu mountain villa. In short, I look at all the people who are related to Ren Jie and start all the forces and eyelashes that have been planted before the Blue Heaven Temple." After thinking about it and issuing some orders, Fang Qi ignored others and disappeared into the yard. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Most people don''t know what happened this time, but those who know it are terrified. So many Tai Chi situations almost fight. This is not a joke. But when any cultivator knew what Ren Jie said, they almost rushed to Changle Tianfu, which made Changle Tianfu reach a peak. At this time, among the people in Changle Tianfu, it seems that it is only the peak of the magical realm. Gao Peng, with a super strong ghost in yin-yang realm, is also wandering in Changle Tianfu. He has seen everything before. At the moment, although he is wandering here, his mind is not here at all. The blue sky is indeed evil enough. It is estimated that only Ren Tianxing can compare with Taiji. Ren Jie is still as lucky as he said, but Gao Peng doesn''t think so when he thinks of the word "lucky" that Ren Jie and Lantian said to each other before. Luck? Lucky? There is no lucky person in the world. In his opinion, this is the real strength of Ren Jie. The blue sky is his own evil, and there is an invisible force to support. Otherwise, the emperor could not have such an attitude, and it is even more impossible for him to establish a government in Yujing city. But as for Ren Jie, he looks like a dandy, but in fact, no one has suffered from him for so long. Gao Peng has a deep understanding. Although it has been a long time, that kind of thing will be unforgettable for life. I knew that Ren Jie was extraordinary. Fortunately, I didn''t provoke him again, but Ren Jie and the blue sky have reached this height. It seems that I have to hurry up, otherwise Gao Peng thought about things in his heart and looked at Changle Tianfu at will. Many people like him now have their own ideas. He also wants to see how Changle Tianfu will be. After all, such a grand occasion is absolutely rare in a hundred years. They want to see what Ren Jie will do next and how to fulfill his promise. If Ren Jie can really do it Ren Jie didn''t go out for long. In fact, he came back. The reason why he was able to do so was that he didn''t treat these people as outsiders. Naturally, all the people who could stand with him and resist the enemy together in the time of life and death were his own people. For his own people, Ren Jie is never false. Similarly, Ren Jie will not hesitate to give them benefits and help them. Just turned around and came back. Without the pressure of the blue sky and the smell of the little girl, Ren Jie thought of a very serious problem when he saw Wen Yong again. Fiancee, Wen Shiyu!! "Old Dan king, sword king, master Wen, just had some urgent things to deal with, so you don''t mind leaving in a hurry." although Ren Jie won''t be polite to them, he still needs to say something if necessary. Especially when he just saw Wen Yong thinking about his fiancee, Ren Jie was beating drums in his heart and didn''t know where to speak, Because when he just came back, he found that Lao Dan Wang and Wen Yong were discussing the alliance and marriage of the two families and what they should do when they get married. "You''ve always been like this!" the sword king long Ao sat aside and looked at him as if you were too fake. "Ha ha..." Old Dan Wang said with a hearty smile, "let''s not talk about that. I was still discussing with the master of the Wen family just now. Now you control the Ren family. As the head of the family, it''s time to start a family and business." They have been familiar with Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Long Ao for a long time. They have fought together for so many times. They have gradually got used to it in Ren''s family for a long time and integrated into their own group. Ren Jie doesn''t need anything. Wen Yong is mainly there. After all, he was not so close to Wen Yong before. "Master Wen, you said my father Ren Tianxing had agreed with you before. What''s the matter? I''m still a little confused now?" mentioned this, Ren Jie has a headache, but he has to face it. He really hoped it was just an excuse that Wen Yong wanted to help himself. Of course, he just thought about this kind of thing, because he said that kind of words at that time. Although he covered it later because of his own words, it will certainly shake the whole jade capital later. After all, it''s no joke to say that in public, but it involves girls'' reputation and integrity. Ren Jie''s headache is that it''s hard to change. And what Wen Yong said in that situation, it was not easy to say anything else. In fact, he didn''t even see this text, poetry and language. As a result, he became his fiancee, but he couldn''t deal with it at will, otherwise it would be bad if he hurt the other party. It''s enough for him to have a headache just Dan Miao''s little girl and confused jade matchless. Now there''s another literary and poetic language. So Ren Jie asked very carefully. It''s rare to be so careful, which makes Tong Qiang and Chang Laosi on one side not used to it. Chapter 429 When Ren Jie asked, Wen Yong''s face changed slightly and said slowly, "you don''t know this. In fact, you have this Agreement for a very small matter, but you also know that some things of the five families can''t be made public at will. In fact, at the earliest time of this matter, your father made an engagement with the Wen family in order to help our Wen family and avoid the collapse of the Wen family." In fact, everyone is curious about this question. After all, it is related to Ren Jie''s marriage. Suddenly, Ren Jie has an engagement with others. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong is also thinking about it, but it''s not convenient for him to ask. Other people are more curious and more inconvenient. Of course, if Qi Tian was not practicing, he would not care about these and would have asked the results long ago. So at this time, everyone is listening carefully to Ren Jie''s inquiry and Wen Yong''s narration of the events of that year. Even Li Tiancheng and others who are slightly better injured at the moment are staring and listening. But just after Wen Yong said this, they had the same accident as Ren Jie. In order to save the Wen family, didn''t he come to help Ren Jie and the Ren family? Without being asked, Wen Yong continued: "There were two Tai Chi ancestors in my Wen family. One of them was very powerful in those years. In those years, my Wen family, the ancestor of Tai Chi, saved a person accidentally, but I didn''t expect that the man''s enemy was very strong, so it implicated the Wen family. Things were very tragic in those years. My Wen family''s ancestor of Tai Chi was killed, and then they sent someone to destroy my Wen family..." When mentioning this, Wen Yong''s face showed an angry smile. "Because that force was so powerful, although they only sent two Taiji masters to exist, our majesty even stood idly by. At most, he was willing to let some Wenjia blood enter the palace. At that time, the Wenjia was already in great danger. Although the Wenmo ancestors came back, they were not the opponent of each other after all, and they were badly hurt and almost killed Kill. At this time, it was your father who beat the other two, and then personally came forward to negotiate with the other. " Recalling those years, Wen Yong also said with emotion: "At that time, the Wen family fell into darkness, because many people of the Wen family died at that time. At that time, they also thought that the two ancestors of Taiji would fall. There was a big mountain on it, and many other people were even ready to swallow some of the Wen family''s interests in the Mingyu Dynasty. What did your father talk about with each other at that time? He didn''t say in detail. In short, he went for three months and three months When he came back three months later, he was also seriously injured. Before he closed the door, he said to let you, who was still young, make an engagement with Shiyu, who was just born. " I see. It''s my father''s kindness to help. I have to say that my father seems to have helped a lot of people. But there are obviously more below, so Ren Jie didn''t interrupt and continued to listen to Wen Yong. "In fact, your father made this engagement just to help the Wen family through the difficulties, so few people knew about it. They just revealed it to the people of several families above. These people didn''t dare to act rashly, and the situation of the Wen family stabilized temporarily. Later, with your father''s help, the Wen and Mo ancestors recovered, and the Wen family was stable, so it was not easy No one mentioned it again. " Speaking of this, Wen Yong sat up straight with his eyes dignified and said in a deep voice: "But if it hadn''t been for your father, the Wenjia family would have ceased to exist. Now, we Wenjia family can''t stand idly by when you encounter difficulties. Although what you said at that time was a little abrupt, you have recently returned from your study of poetry. You are now at the right age and it''s time to start a family. But now your father is not here, but he also said that you might really be able to get there if you want to in the future Since then, I think you are quite suitable now. Don''t worry. No matter what happens, the writers will fully support you. In Wen Yong''s opinion, this is normal. Although Ren Tianxing was to help the Wen family in those years and he was mainly to help Ren Jie this time, the two children are just the right age and have the orders of their parents, which is also very suitable. Khan! Ren Jie is really speechless. Because Wen Yong really meant well, and there are so many things involved in it. It''s also the order of his parents. The most troublesome thing is that Wen Yong has announced the matter directly in that case, which has become an established fact. Ren Jie is thinking, why don''t he discuss with Wen Yong himself and say to the outside world that he said that only to help himself at that time, he shouldn''t talk to Wen Shi What kind of influence does the language festival have? I don''t think it''s a divorce. After all, I haven''t even seen literature, poetry and language. Now the little girl Dan Miao hasn''t been solved yet "Oh, yes." seeing Ren Jie''s silence, Wen Yong hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I know something about you and Yu. I won''t interfere with you in this aspect. You can decide whether you want to hold it together or later." Ah! Ren Jie was still thinking about how to tell Wen Yong and how to talk about it tactfully so as not to cause any harm, but he didn''t expect Wen Yong to say so later. Well, to be honest, Ren Jie was also surprised. Such an awesome father-in-law Ren Jie has never heard of it. We can do it together! As soon as Wen Yong said this, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also smiled and nodded. He didn''t say anything just now, but Yu Wushuang left directly with Ren Jie in the hall and then stayed at Ren Jie''s house for so long, which everyone knows. Although old Dan Wang''s character never interferes with these, he also hopes that Wushuang can get a good home. After all, his brother has had an accident ¡£ "The eldest cow is forced to marry the little princess of Mingyu mountain villa and the first talented woman in jade capital at the same time, which is absolutely a sensation in the world." Li Tiancheng, who is on the side, said excitedly and excitedly for Ren Jie. "I think you''re still hurt too lightly. Stay." the guy who made trouble, he didn''t have this idea at this time. Ren Jie waved to Li Tiancheng to stay, but then saw Wen Yong and old Dan Wang Yu looking at him. Ren Jie didn''t know what to say. Ren Jie has a way to deal with any kind of enemy. On the contrary, it is his own people, especially if they sincerely want to be good for themselves, but he can''t say anything. Moreover, she likes the confused little girl Yu Wushuang very much. She was born together in the unparalleled ruins. Ren Jie still remembers the words she reluctantly said to herself when she went back to worship the jade dragon. Now even she is involved. Looking at the meaning of Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong''s nodding, it is obvious that he also hopes to do the wedding together. Although Wen Shiyu himself has not seen it, there are many disputes inside. This time, Wen Yong said so publicly in order to help himself fight against the blue sky and the royal family. In short, it is a headache. No, it won''t work like this. This is not Ren Jie''s style. Although there are many headaches in this matter, Ren Jie decided to take control of the situation. Ren Jie is not used to this passive feeling. No matter what happens, Ren Jie is used to taking the initiative to control the situation. "Master Wen, let''s not worry about this first. I''m not old enough to get married. As for me and Shiyu, it''s not urgent in the future. We have to get to know each other. You''re not the kind of person who doesn''t think about her daughter''s happiness. If she doesn''t like me, it will turn good into bad. Since the Wen family has a relationship with me Wen Zihao and I are also good brothers in this relationship. You know, we can talk about it. Let''s take our time and wait until we get familiar with it. "Looking at Wen Yong, Ren Jie tried his best to drag the words first, and then put his meaning out a little bit. Although this age is still different from his own on earth, there is no so-called monogamy and no so-called freedom of marriage. But a father like Wen Yong loves his children and gives them a great degree of freedom. He still hopes they are good. He has observed himself for a long time. In fact, he is considering marriage for his daughter at this time. Sure enough, when Ren Jie said this, Wen Yong thought and nodded: "Well, you''re right. I like it more and more now, you child. Although sometimes there are some ways to do things... Er, you know it''s not my criticism of you, it''s really special, but it''s still very good in general. Also, find a chance to let you have a good chat. So in such a hurry, I had to talk about it at that time, otherwise it would cause a worse impact After all, your majesty doesn''t want to deal with the Ren family for one or two days. If the Wen family and the Ren family join hands, if they don''t show complete unity, it will make him even more intensified, so he at least has some scruples. " "Yes, yes, that''s right." as soon as Ren Jie heard Wen Yong''s consent, he stopped talking about getting married immediately. He must nod his head and agree. At the same time, he immediately changed the topic: "Speaking of this, we really have to discuss it. Now the blue mansion Tianzong, the emperor and many forces are rampant in the jade capital. By the way, what was the force to deal with the literati in those years? The emperor ignored it. It must not be an ordinary sect?" It''s easy for Ren Jie to think about the ghost. At this time, Ren Jie deliberately mentioned it. First, he was really curious. In addition, he also deliberately switched off the topic. "Hmm..." when Ren Jie asked this, Wen Yong hesitated a little and thought: "You weren''t in the jade capital before. There was an envoy in the jade capital. In fact, you should know something. Although the Ming Jade imperial dynasty is generally strong, there are more powerful forces above the sect, but those forces don''t appear easily. For ordinary people, they are high above the sect. Even the sect people are difficult to contact. It is said that they can only reach a certain distance Only the duzong clan is qualified to contact those forces. Those who come out of those forces are envoys. In fact, I don''t know much about them. I just know that this is the existence that my literary ancestors offended in those years. " The supreme religion, the previous envoy, shit, should be the Dan Wujing who was killed by himself. As soon as Ren Jie heard about it, he immediately understood what was going on. In fact, he knew more than others and had been exposed to the supreme religion for a long time. Moreover, Ren Jie thought of the place where Qi Tian was suppressed. At that time, Qi Tian said that people were very powerful and inherited for a long time. Now I think it should also be the supreme religion. Now, it''s countless. The jade slip obtained by the Ren family must belong to the treasure of the supreme religion, and he has obtained the sea god beads of the supreme religion sea god religion that he once destroyed, and just killed the Shangshi they said not long ago. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also said in a side way: "the Shangshi thing actually reaches a certain level. He knows more or less. It''s just that the Shangshi is related to the behemoth beyond the existence of the sect, just as secular people don''t talk about the royal family, so few people talk about it at ordinary times. Generally, some people won''t touch that level in their whole life." "Hum, the envoy, the son of a bitch envoy, is just a little stronger. As long as we are strong enough, they are the same." at this time, the sword king long Ao, who rarely speaks, suddenly opens his mouth, and his voice is raised unconsciously. The long Ao who understands the meaning of the sword is like a sharp sword that needs to be scabbard at any time. And there was a faint sense of killing. The cold light sword came out of its scabbard and slaughtered Kyushu with one sword. Originally, Ren Jie''s purpose was to divert his attention. He didn''t expect that long Ao, the king of the sword, reacted so much. For a moment, everyone was startled. They didn''t know that long Ao was going to kill. They all turned to him strangely. Chapter 430 Although the Old Dan king has broken through the Tai Chi realm at the moment, Ren Jie''s divine soul power is the seventh layer of the Tai Chi realm, so Ren Jie has a clearer grasp of everything around him than anyone present. The change of sword Wang Longao also surprised Ren Jie. There''s definitely something, and it''s obviously not small. When it comes to the existence of Shangshi and surpassing the zongmen, the whole man of the sword king Longao gets excited. It''s not just his voice. He really has a state of wanting to kill. "You old fellow, what''s the matter today?" Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also looked at sword Wang Longao strangely. "What''s the matter with me? What can I do? I just don''t like those so-called fart envoys. Talk to you. I''m going to the monster abyss." then, the next moment, the sword King Dragon Ao''s body rushed into the sky like a lightning bolt back from the ground to the sky. The light flashed and disappeared in the eyes of the people. "This old fellow, I don''t know what kind of madness he has." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong smiled and shook his head very speechless. Wen Yong also smiled helplessly, because he was still inconvenient to say anything at will like Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, but he was also very strange about the sword king long Ao who had not spoken all the time. "Maybe there''s something wrong. In fact, no matter what background they have, it''s no big deal. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If something really happens, they always have to deal with it." Ren Jie said and continued the topic. However, because of the trouble of sword Wang Longao and the limited knowledge of this topic, I don''t particularly want to talk about it. Because there were obviously some fears, the conversation was not as lively as before. After chatting for a while, Wen Yong and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong left together. After all, Old Dan Wang had just reached the Tai Chi state and wanted to talk to an elder. He had just mentioned Wen Mo, so he and Wen Yong rushed to the Wen family to see Wen mo. As soon as they left, Ren Jie was relieved. To tell the truth, Ren Jie didn''t have such a headache even when he met the Taiji realm of the sea king before he reached the level of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. Because it involves personal problems, there are many emotional problems, which are very troublesome. After all, we have to consider a lot. The more we are, the more careful we should deal with it. Especially this time, he was not alone, and even unparalleled was involved. However, Ren Jie was having a headache for Dan Miao now, and they all rushed together. Hold off for a while until everything is straightened out. "Everyone has worked hard, old four and Tong Qiang. You have done very well." after seeing off old Dan, Wang Yu, Changkong and Wen Yong, Ren Jie gently rubbed his forehead. Then he still cheered up and looked at Chang old four and Tong Qiang standing by. Ren Jie said positively. Ren Jie is very satisfied that they can react to that extent in their absence. As for Xie Jian, Ren Jie always paid attention to him with a trace of spiritual power. He has been like this since he left the blue sky. Standing there, the whole person''s physical strength completely converged, as if isolated from the world. Ren Jie knew that although the blue sky left, he did not leave in Xie Jian''s mind. "Thank you, master." Tong Qiang was praised by Ren Jie, and his chest stood up a lot. "Everything is done according to master''s arrangement." Chang Laosi said, looking carefully at Ren Jie and said, "master, when you have time, I want to talk about Changle Tianfu..." Chang Laosi asked very carefully, very carefully, because he had seen that master was having a headache and obviously had something on his mind. Chang Laosi is a man who rolls in the secular world. He runs a casino. People who study people''s hearts depend on Ren Jie for their knowledge and realm, and their grasp and control of the overall situation, but he is very powerful in the details. Just now he even saw that when master Wen mentioned marriage, he should be thinking about another person, and he is definitely a woman. He can''t be wrong. And he also found one thing, that is, the fat man seems to be gone. He has always felt very special about the fat man, especially the way master looks at her, like Chang Laosi didn''t dare to think about it, and he was also very strange about some situations of the fat man. He thought a lot. At first, he thought whether master had special hobbies, but later he occasionally worked with the fat man to refine medicine. He felt that in addition to his appearance, many behaviors of the fat man seemed to be doing what a man should do Chang Laosi doesn''t know it yet. Apart from Ren Jie and Qi Tian, he doubts it only by contact and experience without knowing it at all. Of course, Chang Lao Si soon controlled himself. After all, it was the master''s business. He didn''t dare to think about it. So he was very careful at this time. In fact, if the matter in Changle Tianfu was not too important, he would never disturb master at this time. "OK, wait a minute..." Ren Jie said, taking out a piece of spirit jade and slowly pressing his hand on it. In an instant, a layer of halo flows on the top, and the power of Ren Jie''s spirit runs continuously. "You''ve been here for a long time. After all, Changle Tianfu is different from Changle casino. Those people in the original casino can''t live at all. With you as the core, I''ve designed a new set of overall array, which you can be familiar with and change. At the same time, there are skills and methods for you and everyone in the guards to practice later, except what you need to master here There are some things, and there are also some expanded arrays, because you are now the core of the whole Changle Tianfu, and many other arrays will be extended outside. You don''t need to show up for most things, and there are other things here. "Ren Jie said, and has handed the Lingyu he just made to Tong Qiang. "Everyone..." Tong Qiang was stunned at the result, because in the past, Ren Jie taught them the skills one by one. In the earliest stage, he even needed to explore them slowly and let them operate the skills. Later, it was OK to have a look. Now he has recorded everyone''s situation all at once. This... This is too exaggerated. Tong Qiang personally felt the whole change, so he was surprised when he took over the Lingyu, but it was normal to think about what impossible things became possible in the owner of the house, so he quickly promised to leave. When Tong Qiang leaves, Ren Jie looks at Chang Lao Si again. Chang Lao Si doesn''t dare to delay for a moment and hurries: "First, Shifu said that he could be promoted without restrictions in advance. How should we operate this matter and whether we should control it within a certain range? In addition, the number of visitors to Changle Tianfu has continued to surge over the past period of time. I''m not sure about the future direction. I need Shifu to set a general direction." Chang Laosi was also considering that there was a certain competition or some chance luck that could help people improve, but it was limited before. Generally, it was the level of yin and Yang at most. The level of Yang soul was originally prepared for a certain level, and then gradually opened up. But Ren Jie''s remark suddenly made Chang Laosi feel out of control, out of control, and even out of control Because of this, the expansion and development of Changle Tianfu has exceeded his imagination. "No, if there is such a great force in Taiji realm, I can also deal with it by luck or completely according to the methods we have formulated. In fact, you can think from another angle. We said we would help him, but there is no time limit. I will provide him with some help to accelerate his breakthrough progress, and I will certainly make him breakthrough at a certain time. There is still some confidence. As for The time depends on the situation. After all, no one can break through Taiji at once. " Ren Jie smiled carelessly: "As for the general direction of Changle Tianfu, to put it bluntly, it is still the word of people''s heart. Although practitioners have experienced more than others, they live a long life and have enough knowledge. It is difficult for ordinary things to affect and shake them. Then let''s find things that can affect and shake them. Break through the realm, get adventure, get treasures, fight, fame and wealth, ranking... In short, most people will be moved by them Focus on your projects and continue. " "Now it''s because of the sudden explosion of popularity. You''re not used to it. It''s better gradually. Of course, this kind of thing should be gradually straightened out in the long-term, short-term and medium-term. It''s not suitable to carry on all the time. It should be carried out every once in a while. Let everyone who gets benefits know, let those who fail want to win back again, and let the effect spread. In addition, let''s We also need enough time to settle down. After all, this kind of thing has caused a great sensation. There will be more things to pay attention to when we hold it again... " Things that make Chang Laosi feel headache and annoyance are now easier when Ren Jie says it, and when Ren Jie separates it, everything will be straightened out and more things will be extended. Chang Laosi listened, nodded his head and remembered every word Ren Jie said, because now he found that if he wanted to really understand what master said, even if he understood it at that time, he had to think carefully later, and he could always gain more. Although Ren Jie has a lot of things to do now, as the head of the family, he still calmly handles and arranges all the things here. Especially when he has other ideas and preparations, he needs to be complete here, so Ren Jie said a lot and detail this time. In two hours, Ren Jie almost finished the development of the last hundred years behind Changle Tianfu. When it comes to Chang Laosi, who is now the peak of the Yin and Yang realm ghost, he was so excited that he had a feeling when he first let Ren Jie talk about gambling. If it''s true as Shifu said, it''s possible to make any Taiji realm gambling in the future, which is incredible, but I think When I first talked to master, how could I have thought of today''s situation, but now all this has become a reality. It''s incredible. It''s really incredible. Shifu can think of these and dare to think so. If he even existed in the Tai Chi realm, I''m afraid he can''t think so. Originally, I thought that Changle Tianfu has reached the peak. I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect it to be like this later "Let''s talk about this first. I believe what I said today is enough for you to digest for a period of time, so that you can integrate these things into today''s Changle Tianfu earlier and lay a better foundation for future development. If there is any problem that the teacher is not in Yujing City, you can find Ren family or others to cooperate. Now Lao Dan Wang has broken through the Tai Chi state, and With the help of Qi Tian, the guards and others, the old literati and ink master can cope with everything. I believe no one dares to make trouble at will. "Ren Jie said almost, waving his hand to let Chang Lao Si leave first. Because Li Tiancheng and others are still there, Ren Jie helped them while explaining to Chang Laosi just now, so that the people who are healing not only simply heal their wounds, but also began to try to break through themselves. Now that Chang Laosi''s things have been solved, Ren Jie calculated to help Li Tiancheng and Xie Jian carefully. Although their strength is not too strong, but Their age is there, and their development space and potential are actually far better than those of Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong. "Boom..." just as Ren Jie was about to let Chang Laosi leave and seriously help Li Tiancheng and Xie Jian, Ren Jie suddenly felt a huge force, which broke the layers of array of Changle Tianfu in an instant, and a powerful spirit force suddenly began to explore the whole Changle Tianfu from the inside. Shit, what''s going on? Ren Jie was surprised that the power of the divine spirit was not weak. At least it should be about the third level of Taiji, which was much stronger than the Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong that had just broken through. The most important thing was that the power of the divine spirit was issued from inside Changle Tianfu, constantly breaking through the surrounding array and began to explore the whole Changle Tianfu. Who is this? Everyone should know that there is a Tai Chi realm like Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong in Changle Tianfu. There are people like sword king long AO and himself, not to mention the old Tai Chi realm of the literati, who dare to explore with the power of the spirit. It''s too arrogant. And he is very confident. Obviously, he knows the array very well. Ren Jie rarely sees the exploration after breaking the array with the power of the soul. That''s who I am. I''ve just been paying attention to the power of the soul. My power of the soul is strong enough to feel the changes and details of the whole array at any time. Otherwise, even if there is a Tai Chi realm like Wen Mo, it''s easy to find the power of the soul to break the Changle Tianfu array and integrate it with the power of the soul. Who is this? It should not be the emperor or the Taiji realm on the other side of the blue sky. Ren Jie stood up motionless and silently felt the power of the divine soul. When this power of the divine soul was continuously integrated into the breaking array to explore the whole Changle Tianfu without disturbing others, Ren Jie began to trace the source slowly, He began to find the master of the power of the spirit. "The enemy''s road is narrow. Shit, it''s him..." follow the power of the soul of this guy who thinks he''s strong. Ren Jie didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance. No wonder, I thought who was so arrogant and arrogant. That kind of thing just happened. I knew that there was a Taiji realm here and dared to probe directly with the power of the spirit. It was them. Chapter 431 Ren Jie first detected the man and didn''t recognize him. He looked only in his thirties, but his bearing was obviously different. How could Taiji cultivation be in his thirties. The whole person''s decoration is very exquisite, giving people a feeling. Unlike a man, it''s like the effect of a woman''s elaborate dress before going out. There is a special light cold breath around her body at any time, and this force is not for defense or anything else, but just to maintain the state of skin and people. You know, not to mention the Tai Chi realm, even after the yin-yang realm, there will be no problems in this aspect, but it''s very strange that this guy should still be like this. You know, not many practitioners pay special attention to appearance. However, Ren Jie didn''t know this person. What really made Ren Jie find out at once was that there was another person next to the man''s left hand. There was obvious power to cover up around his body and couldn''t see the specific appearance clearly. Like Changle Tianfu, where a large number of practitioners gather, there are all kinds of strange people. After all, some people are being chased and killed by some big sects, and some people come to the enemy''s territory to have some privacy. All these have their own means to hide themselves, so no one will wonder what. To tell the truth, his disguise is much worse than the magic fairy jade brought by the fat man, but what ordinary people see is only an ordinary middle-aged man, but Ren Jie suddenly recognized him from his breath. Shit, isn''t this the old deputy hall leader of the remnant soul? Yes, that''s the guy. So the guy next to him should be the existence of Tai Chi realm in the remnant soul. The remnant soul seems to really start to pay attention to it. He even sent Tai Chi realm to exist. I don''t know whether it''s because he is the king of killers or because he asked Lord mouse to release the news. At this time, Ren Jie felt that this guy was still wantonly breaking the array exploration, but at this time, he had alerted Tong Qiang and others, and Tong Qiang and others were even ready to run the array exploration. Hey, what''s the matter with Tai Chi? I fucking think Tai Chi is awesome. I''ve been on guard against this skill before. If normal exploration is OK, if someone can break through the internal exploration of the array with the power of the spirit, Ren Jie will leave some special marks on some points, which he just handed over to Tong Qiang. These marks are left by his current realm. Generally, as long as people on the eighth floor of Taiji realm don''t come, if they touch several places, Will still be found. This guy has been found. "You continue to pretend that nothing has happened. I''m here." Ren Jie''s spirit moves and tells Tong Qiang not to act rashly. He quickly controls and hides his place so that this guy can''t find it. He can explore other places, and Ren Jie starts monitoring them in turn. Tong Qiang found the abnormality, and it was the most special thing Ren Jie said. He deliberately left the abnormal news. He originally wanted to go all out to deal with it, but after receiving Ren Jie''s notice, he immediately pretended that he didn''t know what to do and continued to do what to do. "The place is improvised. It''s OK to fool others. This array definitely has some ways. It should be supported by strong people. It seems that there are experts behind Ren Jie, and this Ren family is really interesting." at this time, the middle-aged and beautiful man whispered and turned to Gu Yue nearby: "Although it''s messy here, it''s interesting. Don''t be unhappy, Gu Mei. Come out and relax. I''ll help you deal with everything this time. Whether it''s the damn and annoying guy or the Mingyu emperor who wronged and injured you before, your Meiyu brother will make them pay a painful price." Ah! It''s OK that this guy doesn''t speak. As soon as he speaks, Ren Jie suddenly feels a toss. Especially when he finally says your brother Meiyu, Ren Jie almost has an impulse to vomit. Shit, shit! What kind of guy did the remnant soul send this time? Did it send a pervert? The voice is called a whine. Women don''t speak like that, that mother. Fuck, Ren Jie from the era of the earth can''t stand it, fake mother? This guy is not counted, but the voice is really unbearable. Damn it, those fake women in TV dramas and movies are nothing compared with this. This voice is really unbearable. However, Ren Jie was surprised. Gu Mei? The ancient deputy hall leader was a woman, which I didn''t know before. "Thank you, deputy hall leader. Gu Yue must serve the remnant soul wholeheartedly." Gu Yue''s voice is the same as his appearance at the moment. It''s a middle-aged man''s voice. When he hears the man who calls himself Meiyu talking next to him, he quickly respectfully turns around and salutes. At this time, they also paid enough fees and kept walking around at random in different places of Changle Tianfu. There were a lot of people coming and going in Changle Tianfu, but most of them were very excited and excited. From time to time, they heard someone shouting breakthrough and someone shouting what I got, which stimulated everyone. But these two people obviously don''t want to do this, but this is also very normal. They are the real high-level of the word of remnant soul. Naturally, they won''t be like ordinary casual practitioners or ordinary sect people. "Tut Tut, look at you. Don''t you understand my heart after so many years? When did Hua Meiyu treat you as an ordinary person? Whether I was the leader of the inner hall before or now I have become the deputy leader of the general hall, when did you suffer from other people''s bullying. Don''t worry, it''s the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town divine flag I refined with my elders before that was taken away Well, I''m now the deputy hall leader of the general hall. I won''t be long before I become the hall leader. At that time, I can get you even the medium-grade lingtianbao ware. "Hearing Gu Yue''s words, Huamei jade doesn''t want to listen. It''s no wonder that the deputy hall leader of the general hall is so awesome, but this guy''s speech is really uncomfortable. His voice is hardly described as "mother". And his feeling is different from that of eunuchs. Ren Jie has seen many eunuchs in different shapes, but he is still different. It''s really unbearable. "Vice hall leader, I have only one idea in my mind now, that is to kill that man and let Mingyu emperor pay for what they have done. My servant girl has followed me for so many years and can''t die in vain. I haven''t considered anything else now, and you should know." Gu Yue''s voice is still very cold and said coldly. Has the final say, I really do not have any idea of what you can do. Well, there is no point in it. Let''s go back first. When your injury is completely good, let''s find out the accounts again. I''ll go and find them to settle accounts. The news of that person will soon be there. "Hua Meiyu said," I''ll go with Gu Yue. He then added: "However, this guy deserves to die this time. I chased him so much that he escaped. That guy did have a way to escape. But this time I found him several times. Although he was more powerful than before, even if I reached the Tai Chi state, it was difficult to catch him, but now he is looking for death by himself, because I have found the law. He doesn''t know why he refused to leave Yu Around the capital, in this case, he is looking for his own death. " "HMM..." Gu Yue, deputy hall leader, said, and then left Changle Tianfu with Hua Meiyu. He didn''t know that he thought he was right to break the array of Changle Tianfu with the power of God and soul, but it attracted Ren Jie''s attention. All this was seen and heard by Ren Jie from beginning to end. Sure enough! Hearing their conversation, Ren Jie felt a move in his heart. These two things had happened. What is the smiling face old man doing? He left after getting angry for some reason last time, and he couldn''t contact him. It''s even more strange to hear what Hua Meiyu said. He was found and hasn''t left yet. What does he want to do? This is no one else. This is the powerful existence of Tai Chi cultivation, the deputy leader of the general Hall of remnant soul Di Zi. Aren''t mice playing hide and seek with cats and taking their lives? Return to the king of killers. It''s really inconvenient to be so old. Ren Jie is wondering whether his father wants him to take care of himself or himself? However, when he wanted to return, Ren Jie immediately put down the matter at hand. The power of the soul monitored Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue who were not flying fast and rushed back to the jade capital. He quickly recorded some skills that Li Tiancheng and Xie Jian needed to practice, and then informed Chang Laosi. He quickly and quietly left and followed up. With the improvement of Ren Jie''s realm and strength, unless he is at the level of Qi Tian, sword Wang Longao and old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Ren Jie can quickly see more clearly. Moreover, he knows the cultivation situation and way of these people, and it''s easy to help them formulate the subsequent cultivation method. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, the night is deep, not to mention ordinary secular people. Even some dignitaries have rested. Only true practitioners can ignore the dark and white nights for a long time. Only Changle Tianfu is still busy, and the whole jade capital has been quiet. Originally, this night should also belong to Lanfu Tianzong. Originally, the celebrations of Lanfu Tianzong would last three days and nights, and there would be grand scenes at night, but now everything has stopped. The whole lanfutian sect fell into silence again, because there were no thousands or tens of thousands of ordinary servants in ordinary families and aristocratic families, so there were no people in and out. The whole lanfutian sect was like dead. "Boom..." suddenly, the space shook, and a huge figure with the huge impact and roar caused by the high-speed belt came to the top of Lanfu Tianzong. "Bang Bang..." suddenly, this huge figure suddenly punched the void. This punch hit out. In the tens of miles above the blue mansion, suddenly, a fire burst into flames. For a moment, with the blue mansion as the core, it lit up the surrounding tens of miles. "Who?" "What''s going on?" "Look over there, what does that guy want?" "Is it above Lanfu Tianzong?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people living near here are not ordinary people. As soon as this happens, there are many reactions, but they soon find the problem and notice the huge figure in the air. It''s seven or eight meters big. It looks like a monster, but it''s really a person. "Ha ha... I heard that you, Lan Fu Tianzong, failed to open the government and set up a Zong. You were provoked and beaten back. The blue sky, which has become an evil spirit in Taiji, even has this day, ha ha..." at this time, the huge figure in mid air suddenly burst into laughter. At this time, in the other direction of Yujing City, Ren Jie, who is 200 miles away from here, also found the situation here. For him, two hundred miles is not much different from two thousand miles. Under the power of the spirit, he immediately noticed the situation here. Shit, what''s the matter today? It''s so busy. Fang Yan, how did this guy become like this? What stimulation did he get? Before others could figure out what was going on, Ren Jie recognized for the first time who appeared in the sky of Lanfu Tianzong at the moment. Suddenly, he let the people around him be illuminated for dozens of miles. Didn''t he clean up several times by himself and get tired of Fang Yan? At the moment, Fang Yan is nearly ten meters tall, just like blowing air. He becomes very huge, and the whole person also seems to be something wrong. At the moment, he is laughing wantonly in the sky of Lanfu Tianzong. "Presumptuous, dare to shout outside the blue mansion Tianzong, get away..." at this time, Fang Yan said such words. There was already a yin-yang ghost in the blue mansion Tianzong rushed up and killed this guy without mercy. I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. The sect leader is depressed. Now everyone in lanfutian sect is very careful. For fear of getting moldy, there are still people who dare to come out to find trouble at this time. It''s like looking for death. "Stay there, boo..." after Fang Yan became bigger, the whole person was out of shape, and his face looked very ferocious. When he saw someone smiling, he suddenly slapped him. His slap seemed to have been shot dozens of meters away when the man rushed up, but it was terrible that he suddenly appeared next to the yin-yang ghost. Before the man could react, his whole body was directly smashed into a blood mist. "Blue sky, get out of here. Don''t delay our general''s time. After killing you, our general will kill the most annoying Ren Jie. If you hadn''t reached the Tai Chi state, our general wouldn''t bother to find you first. Get out of here. If you didn''t dare to come out, say it. You''re a seedless guy. So before Where''s the prestige when arrogance occupied the general''s house? Get out and boom... "Fang Yan killed the man. After seeing the blood light, the whole man became more irritable and roared and bombarded him with a fist. The lanfutianzong naturally had defense, but Fang Yan was also extremely terrible and powerful. In an instant, the whole lanfutianzong was hit down and sank more than ten meters. At once, many houses were covered by the ground, as if the surrounding area had sunk all at once. It was terrible. This shocked the whole Yujing City, like an earthquake. "Bold, presumptuous..." at this time, several angry voices sounded. Fang Qi was the first, but soon someone protected her and didn''t let her move. Then Changfeng appeared and rushed to Fang Yan in an instant. Chapter 432 Although more than one yin-yang realm appeared at the same time, what just happened was there. Relax, and even without using magic powers, directly beat a yin-yang realm ghost into a blood mist. This power has exceeded ordinary imagination. Even if the Yang soul in the general yin-yang realm exists, it obviously can''t, so Changfeng danced up with a little hesitation. After all, Lu Chen is seriously injured. Before the patriarch appears, Lan Fu Tianzong can''t just let this guy go on like this. Although there are defenses around the blue mansion Tianzong, even the Taiji realm can''t be broken for a while and a half, that''s not the case. Just before the founding of the government failed, now suddenly came a crazy guy. If he retreated again, he would become something. "Blue sky, get out. Don''t always send such a guy to die. You''re not called a demon. You''re not in the Tai Chi realm. Come out, get out... Boom..." Fang Yan roared with a ferocious face. Fang Yan slapped out again. While clapping out his palm, it seemed that he had directly appeared next to the long wind dancing just rushed up. "No, everything changes to keep up with the wind." Changfeng danced lightly. He didn''t expect this situation. He immediately felt that his surroundings were overstocked. There was a feeling that people were pressed at the foot of the mountain, and the palm of his hand was oppressed like the sky, breaking the earth and destroying the earth. What a terrible slap. What power is this? How can it be so terrible with just a slap. But at this critical moment, Changfeng danced lightly and didn''t have time to think about much else. His body fluttered invisibly like the wind. As the palm was still moving forward, he finally slipped out of the slap and bombarded after hundreds of changes. "Pounce..." although she escaped this slap, Changfeng danced lightly, but a mouthful of blood spewed out, and her body sank violently in the next moment, because she knew that she could not escape. Now she rushed into the blue sky again, and the speed, strength and angle of the fist bombarded by her hands were strange and amazing, not only the strength of the body reaching the Tai Chi state, but also supported by a special force inside her body, The attack power has also become extremely sharp and fierce. Chapter 433 "With such rubbish as you, get out!" the blue sky is also very angry at the moment. Because of the things in Changle Tianfu, he feels uneasy and has many things to sort out. In his opinion, even among these people around him, no one is qualified to talk about sharing these things with him. Moreover, he urgently needed a battle and a vent, so he entered the independent space, but he didn''t expect that before long, Fang Yan came to the door like crazy and almost destroyed the whole Lanfu Tianzong. Can''t bear it, absolutely can''t bear it. What has your blue mansion become? Today was the day when the blue mansion Tianzong was founded, but it became the day when others trampled and bullied. Even such an unknown madman dared to come, die, die!! The blue sky is also full of murderous Qi. Under the incomparable rage, the sword Qi in your hand changes infinitely, and each one bombards Fang Yan. "Bang bang......" Fang Yan was not so sober at the moment. Moreover, the sword technique of the blue sky was so unpredictable. It was difficult for him to dodge and hit in an instant. However, Fang Yan is just like a savage fighting style at the moment. His body is strong enough, especially his arms emit a special light. Although he is often beaten by the sword, he screams bitterly and vibrates around the world, but he can still resist, desperately resist the impact and keep rushing forward. Although his body only reached the Tai Chi state, his arms were obviously strange and distributed a special force. It was strange and unusual, but he could resist the sword Qi burst out under the rage of the blue sky at the moment, and the power was also terrible. At the moment, they were fighting over the jade capital. Their impact, if a little microwave reached the surrounding area, would be enough to flatten hundreds of meters around. At the moment, the angry blue sky and crazy Fangyan obviously no one would consider these. "Boom... Boom..." there are some buildings around, and even some places, including the Lanfu Tianzong whose defense has been destroyed by Fang Yan. They were affected by the battle between them. They burst and collapsed, like heaven and earth, destroying the sky and earth, and the prestige of Taiji territory can be seen. But at this moment, Fang Yan is crazy and constantly impacting. The blue sky dodges and releases the sword Qi. To talk about Fang Yan''s massacre, the scope of their battle is obviously expanding and their power is also increasing. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." at this time, the defense arrays of some powerful families around started one after another. Although some large families did not have Taiji, with the array and someone hosting, some residual power could resist, but the place of ordinary people was dangerous. However, fortunately, as soon as they met, there were two Taiji forces in the literati family. The ancient literati, Wen Mo, Lao Dan and Wang Yu, suddenly broke out in the sky, enveloping the places where some ordinary people could be affected. Feeling their strength, Ren Jie, who has been hiding in the dark and monitoring Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue, couldn''t help smiling secretly. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together and people flock together, Ren Jie knew that they would not stand idly by. Ren Jie can engage in any fierce fight with the enemy and will never leave his hands on the enemy, but he will never indiscriminately kill innocent people and try to avoid it. Even as one side of the battle, it can lead the battlefield to the sky, but the blue sky ignores these and Fang Yan is crazy. Neither of them will consider this matter, let alone ignore it. Fortunately, Wen Mo, Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong shot in time to avoid the ordinary people being affected. "Death... You''re all going to die... Ah... It hurts me... Demon, I''ll take care of you as well. We''re the most powerful... Smelly bitch, smelly woman and you, after taking care of you... Ah... It hurts me so much that I''m going to kill the most annoying and hateful Ren Jie..." Fang Yan was beaten by the blue sky, shouting pain and moving forward desperately It''s pounding up. The blue sky is almost angry at the moment. This guy is obviously crazy and abnormal, but the strange power of his arms makes him helpless for a moment. And this guy''s physical strength is not weak. It''s really not so easy to clean him up. If at ordinary times, the blue sky can bear to study and find opportunities to get rid of this guy, because his state can''t threaten the blue sky, but at this time, he is crazy to destroy his Lanfu Tianzong. In his opinion, Lan Fu Tianzong, who had become a laughing stock, was even more ridiculed, and it was absolutely a shame that he didn''t solve this guy for so long. "Oh, the sky is shrouded in clouds and the sky is full of clouds for nine days. Whoosh!" when the blue sky was oppressed, depressed and angry, suddenly there was a long sword with cloud light in his hand. In an instant, a sword light was cut out from a very magical angle. The sword''s momentum was amazing, and it flashed away. It had the momentum of cutting everything in the world and rose into the sky. "Dangdang... Hiss..." I heard two sounds like an ordinary knife cutting on the meteorite iron outside the sky, then I heard the sound of the meat being cut off, and the next moment I saw Fang Yan''s body suddenly burst with a blood mist. "Ah... My body, Ho... Whoosh..." Fang Yan screamed. His arms were covered with flesh and blood and quickly condensed by a force, but his body was cut off by the sword light of the blue sky and all under his abdomen. Fang Yan screamed. Seeing the murderous face of the blue sky he had just dodged, he rushed up angrily and was about to kill him completely. Fang Yan directly urged a moving talisman, Instantly, it disappeared before the blue sky sword light stabbed the head. But just by the blue sky sword, he cut his body in half. The upper body urged the moving talisman to run away, but the lower body didn''t run away. "Ah..." under the rage of the blue sky, the sword light in his hand bloomed thousands of sword lights. In an instant, Fang Yan''s lower body, which had been cut off but could also float in the air, was directly crushed, instantly turned into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth. "Zhongpin lingtianbao, this sword is very sharp!" "What was his last sword technique? It was terrible." "Awesome. It''s not easy to tell the winner so quickly." "The blue sky is really powerful. The middle-grade lingtianbao weapon and the fierce and terrible sword technique really have the potential to cut off the world." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The blue sky broke out to defeat Fang Yan, and after all, it was a Tai Chi power. Many people marveled at it and many people sighed. After all, for most people, it may be difficult to see a fight in Tai Chi in their life. Now they see a lot of natural feelings. But at the moment, the blue sky is not a little happy, not a little feeling after winning. It only feels incomparably angry and unbearable. There is a feeling that the house leaks and rains at night. Today was supposed to be the time for him to celebrate the founding of the Lanfu Tianzong and spread countless legends and good stories in future generations. What has become now. Although Fang Yan was cut off, to that extent, even if Fang Yan didn''t really break through the Tai Chi realm with his own strength, he would never die so easily. It was even more annoying that he couldn''t kill him completely. Therefore, the blue sky has no intention to pay attention to others. As soon as it raises its hand, a huge array starts to envelop the location of the whole Lanfu Tianzong. No matter how difficult it is for everyone to detect the situation, the blue sky has already entered it. While some people who don''t know how to sigh, and some really powerful people are watching, the power of Ren Jie''s soul, who has been secretly monitoring Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue, has reached its limit. Gu Yue and Hua Meiyu have nothing to do now, but Fang Yan''s performance is too strange and magical. Ren Jie hasn''t paid close attention to him before, but when he sees the change of Fang Yan today, Ren Jie knows that something is wrong and strange. If he is allowed to change like this, he is likely to be completely crazy. Looking at the situation that he never forgets himself and the Ren family at any time, once he is completely crazy, he is likely to make some more crazy actions. If he has a fair challenge and a positive appearance, whether he or any other person in his family has a way to deal with it, I''m afraid he''s crazy enough to ignore it, it''s really troublesome. No, anyway, be sure to find out what''s going on. As for how others marvel at the blue sky, Ren Jie doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. At the moment, while Fang Yan is divided into two by the blue sky and uses the move sign to leave, Ren Jie''s body also instantly uses the small move step to follow up. Although the moving talisman is powerful, Ren Jie firmly locks the analysis direction with the power of the spirit on the seventh floor of his Tai Chi realm, and then tracks it at full speed. Ren Jie is 80% sure that he can track Fang Yan. "Whoosh!" almost at the same time, Ren Jie''s body shape has followed. "Hmm?" suddenly, huameiyu fiercely turned his head and frowned to see Ren Jie''s direction, because Ren Jie finally showed a small moving step, which made him feel a trace of spatial fluctuation. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yue knew something when she saw Hua Meiyu''s appearance. Although Hua Meiyu''s "mother" couldn''t stand it, Hua Meiyu''s strength was real. He helped her today. "Nothing. It seems that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the jade capital. Maybe someone has noticed us long ago." Hua Meiyu was surprised because Ren Jie was in a hurry to track and his small moving footwork was not so perfect. Because to a person of his level, there shouldn''t be anything beyond his control. Although it''s just such a little spatial fluctuation, he can''t find a trace, but it''s even more wrong. "It must be the royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty. I was cheated by them last time. They finally calculated that the royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty is much stronger and more strange than what they see. Only they have the ability to know you are coming and dare to spy on you." for the royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty, Gu Yue has hated her to the bone now, especially after Qingwu was killed, In her opinion, she was completely deceived, hoodwinked and calculated from beginning to end. If it weren''t for these guys, he wouldn''t be intercepted by that guy, let alone found out by him "Mingyu imperial dynasty and royal family, hum, they are also called royal family. I don''t know the heaven and earth. Since we found them, we''ll meet them and see how they explain." Hua Meiyu said. As soon as she raised her hand, she disappeared in place with the ancient moon. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." Ren Jie showed his small moving footwork at full speed, and everything around him had passed by. Although there was no moving talisman to break through the space barrier and take people tens of thousands of miles away, the speed had already exceeded the general imagination. Ren Jie began to directly understand the laws of space from the sea god pearl, and improved his body method a lot. Combined with Qi Tian and Dan Miao''s body methods, his body methods are already very strong, but they are all fighting body methods in a small range. The small move footwork is more of a full speed tracking method, speed, speed, faster speed. Originally, even if this illegal Tai Chi state is obtained, you can''t expect to achieve anything without decades. For example, the two brothers of bullies can only use such strange and distorted methods to give a little play to the fur of small moving footwork. However, Ren Jie is often immersed in the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao. His realm, learning and perception ability exceed his imagination, not to mention that he has been directly aware of the laws of space. Under the integration of many aspects, Ren Jie has been learning enlightenment all the way back from Donghuang. At this time, it is several times faster than the two brothers of the bully. In a moment, it has been tracked tens of thousands of miles away. If someone else, even if the blue sky in Taiji didn''t track, it''s because the power of the soul can''t explore the scope outside, so it''s difficult to track, but Ren Jie has just made full exploration with the power of the soul, and has found out the approximate track. "This guy''s moving talisman is also very general. There are power traces here, that''s right..." after tracking thousands of miles, combined with the exploration of the power of the spirit, Ren Jie has found the smell of Fang Yan. Only when the power of the spirit of the Tai Chi realm reaches the level of Ren Jie, can Ren Jie''s realm be tracked when the other party casts a moving talisman, which is incredible for people in the Tai Chi realm. Ren Jie said to himself. He accelerated the use of the small moving footwork again and tracked it. He realized it and learned from it. Each time he cast it, he went up to the next level. Soon, Ren Jie had come to a place 27000 miles away from the jade capital. "The incomplete moving talisman... Is not newly refined, and what is this thing? Why does your Jade Emperor''s formula have a faint impulse to be restless, resist and rush to kill it? This is..." Ren Jie has just been careful nearby. He really tracked Fang Yan and saw another figure at the same time, In an instant, Ren Jie had a feeling and impulse he had never had before. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s self-control ability and realm were there, and immediately suppressed the fluctuation of the power of the Jade Emperor formula in his body. He was also surprised. What''s going on? It''s so strange that the figure didn''t see clearly, and the power of the soul didn''t detect anything. Unexpectedly, there was an inexplicable impulse to go up and crush this guy to death. This feeling comes from the Jade Emperor formula in the body. How can this happen? The Jade Emperor formula is like the cathode and anode repel each other. He immediately reacted to this figure. He had always felt very strange and uncomfortable when he saw Fang Yan before. He couldn''t say why at that time. The next Ren Jie completely understood it. Because seeing the figure next to Fang Yan at the moment, the Jade Emperor''s formula in his body is restless and violent. The impulse to kill each other is the way that the other party feels thousands of times before. What''s going on? It''s like a cat seeing a mouse. It''s an instinctive feeling, and he practices the Jade Emperor formula. The Jade Emperor formula has become a part of himself. How can this jade emperor formula be like this? What''s the shadow?? Chapter 434 "Ah... Ah..." Fang Yan roared in pain and madness. It was not because of the physical pain. At the moment, he had no feeling for the physical pain. He looked terrible when he lost the lower half of his body, but he was still full of Qi. If ordinary people see this scene, it is enough to scare people to death, but it is not surprising for real practitioners to see it. To the extent of Taiji, it is difficult to kill. It is extremely powerful and has unimaginable vitality. "Die... Die, die, why, why I failed again, I want to be stronger, I haven''t killed Ren Jie, the most hateful Ren Jie. The bastard in the blue sky, the cheap woman of Fang Qi..." Fang Yan screamed hysterically and crazily. If it weren''t for the strange Rune flow on his arms at the moment, or if his body was transformed beyond imagination, In this way, he did not control himself and allowed the injury to develop. He would have died long ago. "General, calm down. We have found another one. As long as you integrate, you will be able to sweep everything and look up. Moreover, half a million troops are ready. As long as you give an order, you can build an invincible army at that time. But your majesty has ordered to mobilize the troops and send a new general to take over the army. You see..." When Fang Yan roared, a man in black appeared beside Fang Yan, who was wearing a black robe with runes on it. After people appeared beside Fang Yan, a force slowly entered Fang Yan''s body, so that Fang Yan would not continue to be crazy, but also let him slowly stabilize where he was hurt by the blue sky. Moreover, when visible to the naked eye, the meat in some places began to grow and recover gradually. With the growth of the meat, there were strange runes circulating above. "Kill... Kill him, what a bullshit emperor. When our army develops, we will kill him together, flatten the Ren family and kill the guy Ren Jie..." Fang Yan ignored the order. "In that case, please ask the general to go back and order to control everything in person. After all..." the black robed man spoke very old, but there was an indisputable pride in his tone at the moment. Of course, let alone this subtle pride, even if he really said something, Fang Yan would not respond at the moment, but he suddenly felt something wrong in the middle of the black robed man''s words, There is a kind of hair rising all over, like the feeling of prey being stared at by hunters. That feeling, like the feeling of a mouse meeting a cat and a natural enemy, instantly made his whole strength flow. "Go..." the black robed man with Fang Yan rushed out more than ten miles and wanted to leave at full speed. "Have such a good time, look who you are, boom..." almost at the same time, this feeling was like an instinctive reaction. If Ren Jie had known that the Yuhuang formula would be like this before, he would not be like this under the control of caution. He was completely unprepared for the explosion. While Ren Jie noticed something wrong, he also knew that the other party must also feel his own existence. Sure enough, the man in black robe left with Fang Yan at an instant. The method used by this man is also very strange, and the speed is not slow, but Ren Jie can track it under Fang Yan''s incomplete moving talisman. At the moment, it is even more impossible for him to escape. He directly uses the small moving footwork, and has caught up in an instant. When he raised his hand, the nine nine nine yin-yang town god flag shrouded the surrounding ten miles, directly enveloping the black robed people who were going to escape with Fang Yan. "Who dares to attack my general? My general is general Fang Yanfang of the sharp arrow camp and the successor of the Fang family." the man in black shouted angrily and paid attention to his surroundings, because he had never seen the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Not many people really know about the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. After all, there are few people like Dan Wujing. In fact, don''t mention the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Even if Ren Jiezhen appears, the other party can''t know anything. "I''m not interested in this puppet and madman. What I want today is you." I want to test. Ren Jie knows the intention of the man in black robe as soon as he hears it. This man still wants to test at this time. His mind is really different. He tried, and Ren Jie responded like an unconscious response, giving him some information he wanted, and also wanted to confirm his ideas. As Ren Jie finished this sentence, he immediately urged the fire dragon to rush out and attack the man in black robe. "It''s not Fang Yan? The flame of Long Yan, isn''t it... Good, boom..." the man in black robe was surprised when he heard that the other party was not aiming at Fang Yan. Then he saw that the fire dragon rushed out and reacted violently. Suddenly, his body suddenly rushed behind Fang Yan and pressed his hands behind him. "Ah... Go to hell, boom..." the black robed man had a special power, which made Fang Yan''s prestige greatly increased in an instant. Strange runes broke out on his arms. The powerful power did not belong to the fire dragon in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag when he just fought with the blue sky. At the moment when the fire dragon opened, the black robed man''s body was immediately wrapped by a light. The space fluctuated in the next moment, and the black robed man and Fang Yan had disappeared in an instant. "Shit, it''s really fast!" Ren Jie couldn''t help scolding the place where the black robed man left with Fang Yan. This time he didn''t force him to catch up, because the fluctuation was obviously a middle-grade moving talisman, which could move 50000 miles. Even if it is speculated according to the situation just now that they are not newly refined talismans, they are ancient talismans obtained from other relics. If there is some damage, they can move at least 40000 miles away. This distance has been prepared for the other party, so he can''t track the other party like tracking Fang Yan, so Ren Jie didn''t chase him. However, when others stand there, their own Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag can''t completely close the space. Otherwise, even if the other party uses the move talisman, it''s difficult to escape. But this time, there was also an unexpected harvest. Fang Yan was indeed manipulated behind him. He didn''t know the God flag of 99 yin-yang Town, but he knew Longyan flame. It seems that he should be from the Mingyu Dynasty. It seems that Fang Yan''s recent changes, including his strength improvement and crazy behavior, are related to this person. And just before his yuhuangjue didn''t respond, he heard their dialogue. This man induced Fang Yan what he was doing. He should not be a royal man, but he was very covert and careful. He even used the middle-grade moving talisman in the end. Obviously, he was afraid of exposing something. People have left. Ren Jie won''t worry about people who have run away. After all, if he doesn''t prepare in advance and use arrays and special space magic weapons to close the space, there is generally no good way to move the talisman. Of course, moving talismans are not Chinese cabbage. Even if the other party uses moving talismans left in the ruins, the number must be limited. And this time it was because the Jade Emperor formula he practiced suddenly reacted with the other party''s cultivation skills, otherwise he wouldn''t let the other party run away like this if he arranged it calmly. Although the other party ran very resolutely, Ren Jie had got a lot of information he wanted. At the same time, he finally determined his guess and knew that Fang Yan was manipulated behind the strange change, It seems that Wan Hong and Lao Si have to pay attention to the existence behind the inflammation and find out as soon as possible. I now use the 99 yin-yang town god flag to appear and find each other with a smiling face, but the other party doesn''t know his true identity. Now I have successfully turned myself from light to dark, which is a happy thing. However, it''s unexpected that this person''s cultivation method could cause such changes in the Jade Emperor formula. It seems that this person may also have obtained some skills and things from the ancient imperial dynasty. This is a very normal thing, but there is no record of the collapse of the ancient imperial dynasty. Otherwise, he should be able to find out. After all, Ren Jie has gradually guessed his cultivation method, It should be the skill of the great emperor in the ancient imperial dynasty who could make thousands of people come to worship on the same day. The power method that can make this kind of power method react like this is definitely not a general power method. Ren Jie meditated for a long time in the air, then put away the nine nine yin-yang town god flag and hurried back to Yujing city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The blue mansion Tianzong has been completely destroyed by Fang Yan, and some internal spaces have been destroyed. It''s impossible to refine again. "Inform the patriarch that if you want to completely repair... It''s more difficult than... Refining again..." after all the subordinates checked, they carefully reported the result to the blue sky. On the broken Lanfu Tianzong, Changfeng Qingwu, Fang Qi and others stood there, while the blue sky stood above the wreckage of a destroyed tower. At the moment, the casualties around them have been counted. Except for Changfeng Qingwu at that time, they reacted quickly and dodged away with Fang Qi and others. Later, more than 16 people in the yin-yang realm were killed because Fang Yan went crazy. In addition to Changfeng Qingwu, Lu Chen and two other tianbang masters who survived, others also died in the frenzy of Fang Yan. More importantly, Lanfu Tianzong has been completely destroyed. At the moment, the people standing on the ruins were completely spiritless. Kaifu LiZong was robbed of the limelight by Changle Tianfu, and the blue sky came back disheartened. As a result, it was unlucky to encounter such a thing, with heavy casualties. There was no posture of just Kaifu LiZong. No one dares to speak, but everyone knows that this kind of magic weapon of palace is not casual. Even if the sky is blue, it is impossible to easily take out another thing that can hold the scene. Who would have thought that such a powerful formation and such a large-scale blue mansion Tianzong would end up so miserable just after its founding. Dead silence, dead silence, no one dared to make a sound, and even controlled his breathing and heartbeat for fear of any movement. "Boom..." suddenly, a sword burst out uncontrollably at the foot of the blue sky, which had been standing at the highest ruins. The sword was extremely terrible and huge. The ground collapsed in an instant. The ruins under his feet turned into powder and disappeared. There was no word in the blue sky, but his murderous spirit and anger had reached an unprecedented level. Anger, anger to the extreme, full of murderous Qi. There is no one standing below who does not feel fear, because the pressure is too huge. Even if they are people in the blue sky, they have a sense of fear at the moment. "You go to the undamaged place to have a rest." at this time, an old voice sounded, and then a gust of wind rolled up. All the people were involuntarily flew into the only few houses nearby that had not been completely destroyed. Then a force completely shrouded them here and isolated them from the surroundings. "If you''re angry, let it out." then, a figure walked out slowly, an old man with an incomparably old look and all wrinkles, walking out with a wooden tap and crutch. At the same time, he raised his leading crutch and pointed to the sky. In an instant, there was another layer of array around him, which made Lanfu Tianzong more isolated from his surroundings. "Ah... Ah..." the blue sky suddenly roared up to the sky, and the sword Qi broke out in his body. When he raised his hand, Lanfu Tianzong, who had just been destroyed by Fang Yan, was destroyed and vented again. "Destroy, destroy, all fucking destroy, I don''t want this kind of ragged blue sky. My blue sky is high above, and no one can hold me down. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll create everything of my own, boom... Boom..." except for the large array protection place arranged by the leading crutch, most of the surrounding places have been destroyed, Even if the terrible sword Qi of the blue sky touches the array arranged by the leading crutch, it will only stir up waves of ripples, but it can''t be destroyed. "Hoo..." for half an hour, the blue sky suddenly breathed in slowly to stabilize his body. Looking at the blue mansion Tianzong who had been completely leveled under his destruction, he recovered his calm, slowly fell in front of the old man, and bowed respectfully: "master." "Enough to vent?" the old man with a leading crutch looked at the blue sky quietly. "HMM." the blue sky nodded slightly, looked at the old man and said, "master, I''m laughing. It seems that I''m really much worse. I''m so rude because of such an emergency and such a small thing." "It''s not because of this. It''s just an inducement. You just burst out the things you repressed in your heart." the old man shook his head slightly, then it was full of wrinkles, his eyelids seemed to be closed, his eyes showed a slight gap, a trace of essence flashed across the blue sky and said: "You and I were destined to be masters and disciples. If you hadn''t come to Yujing college, Xia Jiuhe would have finished his life a few years ago and wouldn''t have made such achievements today. As for what this matter is now, it''s just some twists and turns. Although I can''t help you much in terms of strength, I can only check and balance the existence of Tai Chi on the table in Yujing City, but I rely on you to provide me with Those things in the array have broken through to the realm of array guru. Now they have begun to understand the ancient god town sky map. Once they understand the ancient god town sky map, they will soar to the sky with your qualifications. Then everything will be yours. " Xia Jiuhe was saved by the blue sky. The blue sky provided pills, skills and various resources to help his master break through the realm of Tai Chi, and even help him break through the realm of array guru. Xia Jiuhe also knew the situation of his disciple and wholeheartedly assisted him, so he gave him the jade essence college to select people, use all resources and even Help him enter several sites and get many treasures and resources, which not only allows him to break through, but also allows him to cultivate a number of his subordinates. The teachers and disciples cooperated with each other. Everything was good originally, but they didn''t expect that after many years of operation, they finally established a sect. As a result, this kind of thing happened. When Xia Jiuhe said this, the blue sky was a little stunned, because he had thought of many things at this moment, and his expression calmed down a little after a while. This is all his hope. Only by uncovering the relics and treasures of a powerful force older than the ancient imperial dynasty, can he have the opportunity to fly to the sky and surpass everything. "Master, you are now a master of array. Can''t you crack the sky map of ancient god town?" when mentioning the sky map of ancient god Town, the blue sky immediately calmed down and looked at Xia Jiuhe. "Hey!" when he mentioned this, Xia Jiuhe sighed and shook his head helplessly: "although I''m a master of array, I''ve just reached the primary level, and the sky map of ancient god town has endless mysteries, including not only array and prohibition, but also many runes. It''s not a matter of time to crack it, unless..." Speaking of this, Xia Jiuhe sighed helplessly again, and the blue sky on one side suddenly understood what Xia Jiuhe was going to say. In fact, this problem has been discussed all the time. If we can find a more powerful array master or other Rune masters to help, the progress will certainly be accelerated, but the reality is not so ideal. This matter must not be known to other forces, except those who are enough Besides powerful forces, it is difficult to find powerful array and rune masters to help. "Master, don''t worry. Take your time. I have two other small relics here, which should be enough to support for a while. If not, I''ll find a way to go back..." when the blue sky said to go back, his expression was extremely painful and struggling. Obviously, that was the last thing he wanted to mention. "You are fast enough now. First of all, you should sink down. Now that you have come to the Mingyu emperor, don''t think too much about the past. You should do well now. Shifu has nothing to teach you. I can only try my best to help you solve the sky map of ancient god town..." Although Xia Jiuhe is a little stronger than the blue sky, he can help the blue sky today, and he also knows the situation of the blue sky. For the blue sky, he is also a teacher and friend, and he also wants to help the blue sky achieve his ideal. Just as Xia Jiuhe was talking, suddenly, Xia Jiuhe and the blue sky looked at the palace in the distance at the same time, because they felt the collision of two powerful forces at the same time, which shocked them. Naturally, they could not exist in general. The two teachers and disciples were surprised at each other. What''s the matter today? Is Yujing city going to turn the sky? Just Lanfu sky Zong Gang just had that kind of thing. Now there is a more violent Tai Chi state in the imperial palace. Strange things happen every year, especially this year. Both teachers and disciples are very surprised. In the next moment, their bodies have disappeared into the blue mansion Tianzong at the same time. It''s not a problem for the spirit of Taiji to explore this distance, but it also depends on the situation. There must be various arrays and prohibitions to stop the fighting at the same level and in the imperial palace. Just now Just now, they just felt the huge fluctuation of combat power, so their first reaction was to go nearby and see what happened. Chapter 435 Ren Jie went to track Fang Yan to fight with the man in black robe. In fact, it didn''t take much time. Then he hurried back to Yujing city. People have just arrived near the jade capital. Before they can continue to lock Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue where they are, Ren Jie has also felt the abnormality in the palace. The array and prohibition of full speed operation, but there are still many uncontrolled forces leaking out, which are powerful and amazing. If the array and prohibition in the Imperial Palace are fully started, it is no better than Lanfu Tianzong. It is only a magic weapon for self-defense. The power of the array is terrible after thousands of years of accumulation. But the leaked power is also surprising. As long as people reach the existence of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, they can realize that this is the existence of Taiji realm. It''s just that even if they find the existence of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, they don''t dare to explore too much. That''s not the existence they can touch. "It''s lively today. It shouldn''t be..." Ren Jie continued to rush back while using his small moving steps. At the same time, the power of the soul was also exploring. At the same time, he had thought of one thing. The power of the soul instantly explored the place where Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue were, and they were gone. "Shit, it was them." Ren Jie couldn''t help scolding. It''s a little strange to go directly to the palace. Was it the wave that occurred when they finally left, or did they want to do it in advance, or what happened? Ren Jie is also surprised, because just now he has been monitoring Hua Meiyu and they did not find that they have the intention of action. How did it change in the blink of an eye? What happened to urge them to do it. Ren Jie is also very curious. He continues to speed up his small moving steps to rush back to Yujing city. "Boom... Boom..." at this moment, a roar came from the Imperial Palace completely shrouded by the array, shaking the whole jade capital and frightening countless people. After all, there were not many people who knew that Taiji Jing battle was taking place in the palace. Then, the whole sky seemed to explode, and a figure flew out of it in an instant. Several spirits immediately found this figure, and they could also feel that this person was seriously injured. "Well, Mingyu emperor is really brave. I think you can bear the consequences... Let''s go..." Hua Meiyu is naturally shocked out of the palace. At this time, he looks very embarrassed, and there is a trace of blood on his mouth. Anyone above the Yang soul in the Yin and Yang environment can detect that his breath is chaotic at the moment, There was a feeling of collapse and death at any time, and he said he called the ancient moon to go, rather than the ancient moon to fly up and help him fly to the distance. Ren Jie, who had just come back from the scene, also saw it, but Ren Jie hid his body and looked at all this. The power of the soul explored Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue, who had gradually flown away from the jade capital, suddenly smiled. Ren Jie smiled because he felt that the play was too familiar, like a replay of everything. But the last time it was Gu Yue and rat master. This time they became Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue, the deputy hall leader of the remnant soul Di Zi general hall. The Ming Jade imperial dynasty is really rigid. Huamei jade came and called back directly, but something seems wrong! It seems that, like the last time, the people who are the remnant of the soul have failed and have to flee because of the previous events, which is also somewhat logical. However, Ren Jie soon realized that it was wrong. The root of everything last time was himself. He specially went to the imperial mausoleum to refine the 99 yin-yang town god flag, which led to their contradictions and conflicts. Moreover, Ren Jie knew very well that it was because he absorbed a large number of Longyan flames that he forced Li Shina''s body in the imperial mausoleum to be controlled by a powerful existence 800 years ago. At that time, they obviously wanted to kill people and kill people against Gu Yue, which is the root cause. But this time it was in the Royal Palace, and the royal family of Ming Yu Dynasty had been hiding very deep. It is reasonable to say that after letting the rat tell those intelligence reports, even if the soul should be investigated, it should be secretly investigated. Even if it is to be explored, it should go to the imperial mausoleum instead of openly running to the palace. If you go to the palace to find fault, you can''t just send Hua Meiyu. After all, Hua Meiyu alone is not enough to deal with the royal family of the Ming Dynasty, and now everything is coincidental as it was The more Ren Jie thought about it, the more he felt that there were strange things here and there were too many doubts. It seemed that someone had deliberately done so. Shit, this is clearly a conspiracy against himself. Hua Meiyu is just acting. If I didn''t make the last thing, if I didn''t have a new understanding of the royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty and the remnant soul, I really couldn''t think of this immediately. Acting, absolutely his mother is cooperating with acting. At the thought of this, Ren Jie probes into the acting, pretending to be seriously damaged and leaving Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue, while looking back at the direction of the Imperial Palace in Yujing. So this time it was the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty who cooperated with the remnant soul. Damn it, last time they killed Gu Yue''s servant girl and the deputy hall leader of the remnant soul inner hall. They also asked Lord mouse to report that Longyan flame and Li Shi in the imperial mausoleum of the Mingyu Dynasty were only hardened. They could be pressed down. They could act like this. If I didn''t know all this, I would have followed him all the way when I was forced to use the power of the soul to crack my Changle Tianfu in Huamei jade clothes in advance, if it wasn''t for the previous things that I made and the information from the rat Lord, plus my understanding of the Emperor. At the moment, I would definitely be cheated. It''s really interesting. There must be a deeper connection between the Mingyu imperial dynasty and the remnant soul, otherwise it can''t be so. It seems that you have to contact Lord mouse to let him check it when you have time. All this is acting. There must be a trap waiting for you Thinking of these, Ren Jie suddenly felt that the other party''s such behavior was a little too much. He and the smiling old man didn''t cause too practical harm to them at the beginning. Although they also killed some remnant souls, the level was definitely not high enough to let Hua Meiyu''s Taiji environment exist. He set a trap to attract himself with the performance of the royal family of the Ming Jade Dynasty. Then Ren Jie thought of the smiling old man of the king of killers. It was unlikely that it was because of him, because when he secretly monitored Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue, Gu Yue''s state and feeling should not know the real purpose of Hua Meiyu''s trip. And to deal with the smiling old man of the king of killers, you don''t have to make such a battle. This battle is a little big! It''s interesting. If the smiling old man against the king of killers didn''t play such a trick again, the answer would be very clear. They performed the play for themselves and set the trap. While Ren Jie was thinking and exploring the departure of Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue, he also explored all the surroundings. There was no other layout and no strong sense of crisis. This layout and trap are really in place. Even if the Tai Chi realm exists, it is difficult to find it. As long as you are moved, you should start according to your work style of killing Gu Yue and rat master last time Work style, Tai Chi layout, traps, do they know they dare to kill when Tai Chi is seriously damaged? If this is the case, it means that they probably know their strength and have the combat effectiveness of the first battle with the general Taiji realm in the early stage. Is this unlikely? The last time I attacked rat Lord and Gu Yue, I didn''t know what to do. I have this strength because of danmiao, a little girl. Danmiao Suddenly, Ren Jie''s brain was buzzing. When he thought of Dan Miao, he thought of something. Dan Wujing, it''s about killing Dan Wujing yourself. Isn''t it "Well, not good..." at this time, Ren Jie suddenly felt another faint breath in the power of the spirits of Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue. This... This is? If he hadn''t understood the space law recently and improved a lot by practicing small moving footwork, he couldn''t feel the weak fluctuation and a trace of breath in the space. If he wasn''t familiar with the breath, Ren Jie would be difficult to determine, but the breath was too familiar. King of killers, smiling old man! Now, three thousand nine miles away, Ren Jie feels that in addition to himself, several other forces of the spirit in the Tai Chi realm are gradually recovering. Under the condition that there is a force still following, Ren Jie is immediately startled, and then his body accelerates and catches up all the way. "Hold on... Hold on, I''ll try my best to get there. I''ve sent a message for help and try to find a way..." at this time, Gu Yue is very eager to help Hua Meiyu, leave the Mingyu imperial dynasty at full speed and rush to the nearest large branch of the remnant soul. Because Hua Meiyu exists in the Tai Chi realm, Gu Yue has no way to deal with his injury and accident. But Gu Yue was still worried when she thought that Hua Meiyu would do it for her own sake. "I''m fine. It''s great to see you so nervous about me. Does that mean you have me in your heart?" at this time, Hua Meiyu''s voice sounded in Gu Yue''s mind. "At this time, you still want to make such a mess, eh, you?" Gu Yue was speechless at first, but then felt something wrong, because Hua Meiyu''s appearance felt very seriously injured, and the souls that formed and engraved yin-yang Tai Chi seemed to be damaged. It''s reasonable to say that even if you use the power of spirits to communicate with yourself at this time, it shouldn''t be like this. This is "It''s not a mess. It''s more important than anything. Don''t worry. I''ve already talked about your business for you. Go on. I''ve told you that there are other tasks to complete this time. A guy has already followed up. I don''t know if the bold guy will come out. If they all come out, we''ve made great achievements this time, and I''ll help you You transferred into the general hall and asked the superior to support you to break through the Taiji realm. I''m right to come this time. It''s nice to see you nervous me! "Hua Meiyu said happily even though she was so mother through the voice of the power of the divine soul. "What?" Gu Yue suddenly felt Hua Meiyu''s strength and forced her to move on. Gu Yue was confused all of a sudden. What''s going on? Fake, Hua Meiyu. He''s not hurt? What''s the matter with the task assigned above? Gu Yue has been in the remnant soul for so many years. She also knows the internal situation of the remnant soul. What kind of credit can make the upper help to ascend to the Tai Chi realm? Who should be arrested this time? "Boom..." at this time, before Gu Yue asked her doubts again, the surrounding heaven and earth were suddenly shrouded by a huge force. The original heaven and earth seemed to disappear. A big flag stood between the surrounding heaven and earth, and then disappeared. Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag! Both Gu Yue and Hua Meiyu are familiar. They recognize them all at once, especially Gu Yue. When she sees the flag, her teeth itch. It was originally hers, but it was taken away by the guy with the same hateful smile. Last time, she trapped herself with this. Damn, this guy is so hateful that he dared to appear. Finally came out. Hua Meiyu didn''t talk to Gu Yue, and a smile appeared on her lips. "Now that you''ve been hurt so badly, don''t go." at this time, Ren Jie with an exaggerated smiling face appeared in mid air, and the array arranged around with the help of the 99 yin-yang town god flag loomed. "You are brave enough to seize the treasure of my remnant soul, kill my remnant soul and pretend to be my remnant soul. But this time, it''s not me to stay, but you stay now that you''re here. Do you know what a trap is? The vice hall leader came to catch you today, boom..." Hua Meiyu said, and a surging force erupted as fast as possible, The blood stains on the body were instantly shaken off. Under the power package, the outer layer of the body had taken on a new look, and people were no longer supported by the ancient moon and flew in the air. Chapter 436 Of course, the owner knows. He came to see what you''re playing because he knows. Of course, if Ren Jie doesn''t appear so early under normal circumstances, he will take his time first. Anyway, with the power of his soul, Hua Meiyu couldn''t find him. It''s OK to appear again when it''s almost time. It''s just that the smiling old man is here. Ren Jie had to appear early in order to avoid anything happening to the king of killers. "Trap? Hum, now you''re talking about traps with me in my array. It''s ridiculous. You still want to catch me. Who do you think you are?" Ren Jie pretended to disdain. He looked arrogant and thought everything was under control. In fact, he was very careful and paid attention to everything around him. At the same time, he also let his conversation with Hua Meiyu be heard outside. Smiling face old man''s hiding method is amazing. He didn''t think of it himself. Even Ren Jie can''t catch him now. Ren Jie can''t arrange an array to attack him. Now that he has appeared and intends to play with Hua Meiyu, let him know in this way. "You will soon know who I am. The deputy hall leader picked up the treasure on the way this time. The Danxian cult was so nervous and so big to find you. They were all looking for you. Unexpectedly, the deputy hall leader met me. It seems that even God is helping me." Hua Meiyu said with great confidence and happiness, and her body slowly rose. The sacred flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang Town evolved Some simple arrays of cohesion were broken in front of him. Because he originally gave the Jiu Jiu Yin Yang Town God flag to Gu Yue, and he helped Gu Yue refine it at the beginning. With his help, Gu Yue can control the array that can be triggered inside. Moreover, his cultivation and realm have improved a lot, which has become easier for him. Those arrays that can hurt the cultivation of Yang soul in the general yin-yang environment will disintegrate automatically before he gets close, which makes the smile on Hua Meiyu''s face more brilliant. He originally wanted to please and help Gu Yue. Unexpectedly, an important news came from above. A young man with a smiling face who was looking for appeared in Yujing city. It was really an unexpected harvest. "Eh!" although Ren Jie secretly monitored Hua Meiyu before, the real positive dialogue with him still made Ren Jie can''t help fighting the cold war. Damn it, this guy''s tone of speech is more strange and "mother" than those eunuchs who cut off their lower bodies. It''s really unbearable. It''s incredible that such a guy goes after women. However, Hua Meiyu''s words made Ren Jie more confirm his conjecture. As expected, it was because of Dan Wujing. I didn''t expect that the reaction was so fast. The person who pretended to be the ghost killed Dan Wujing, which seemed to have caused a lot of trouble. Otherwise, Hua Meiyu wouldn''t have fought so much and was so excited to see himself appear. Most people will show some performance when they are proud and excited, such as increasing words and unconsciously revealing something, because they are very excited and confident, think that everything is in control, think that the other party has been deceived and has entered their own control meeting, and Hua Meiyu is in this state at this time. "Trap... Your grandpa has an egg. Why is there something about your boy everywhere? Get out of here right away. I''ll try to hold this guy. If your grandpa has an egg, get out of here as far as you can. Are you crazy..." Ren Jie suddenly appeared and used the 99 Yin Yang Town flag to trap Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue, especially after Hua Meiyu''s dialogue, All of a sudden, the smiling old man, who had been hidden secretly and looked very haggard, was led out. The king of killers looked very irritable and anxious at the moment. "You''re finally willing to appear. We really have a tacit understanding!" Ren Jie''s spirit moved. In an instant, the divine flag of Yin-Yang town changed slightly. The smiling old man who just appeared has been integrated into the array, but he was still isolated from Hua Meiyu and Gu Yue. "Tacit understanding, your grandpa has a head. You are more and more brave now. This guy said what happened when the upper level of the remnant soul wanted to catch you. Hey, forget it..." the smiling face old man felt very confused and headache and waved his hand: "You find a way to hurry away. I''ll hold them. No, you can''t. You give me the control of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town divine flag for the time being. Since this guy has a mind to calculate, he''s very dangerous this time." The smiling face old man himself has been very upset and chaotic. Although it is no longer the last time Ren Jie saw such a irritable and manic state, the whole person is obviously not normal, so he doesn''t want to ask Ren Jie what''s going on, but just wants Ren Jie to go quickly. "You always watch a good play here first, and we''ll talk later." one of the main reasons why Ren Jie appeared early is to smile at the old man. Now he appears, and he has entered the divine flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang town. Ren Jie can rest assured. "What, then talk... Give me your boy..." The king of killers was stunned. He said in his heart that he wanted to go out when he moved, but it was not so easy to go out again. Even if he used his special body method, it was difficult to go out. This stunned the king of killers. What''s the matter? He knew that if he wasn''t hurt, it would be impossible for Gu Yue to control it at the beginning Trap yourself. What''s the situation? "Soon you won''t think so. Then you will know that God is playing with you, and will still kill you. Why, are the remnant souls afraid of the Dan immortal cult? They just use your magic weapon to kill a person of the Dan immortal cult. Are they forced to be errands by the supreme cult of the Dan immortal cult to come to me? Hum, return the remnant souls? I think I''ll just call you dog legs." While Hua Meiyu flew up to speak, Ren Jie quickly communicated with the smiling old man on the other side, and then talked to Hua Meiyu without delay. Just talking to Hua Meiyu, Ren Jieke calculated everywhere. He gradually found that it was easier to deal with these powerful existence in this way than to slowly explore the news, and he could get some useful information. "Bang Bang..." Ren Jie deliberately adjusted to increase the power of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town divine flag. Of course, the power shown has not fully reached the power level of the inferior lingtianbao weapon, so Hua Meiyu still doesn''t even use her hand. These arrays can be destroyed in an instant only by the power of the divine soul and some magic power released by herself. There is a feeling like entering a no man''s land. In particular, the array used by Ren Jie is all caused by him at the beginning. It is extremely familiar and easy to control, which can be easily broken. "Funny, even if the Dan immortal sect joins with other major sects, the remnant soul is not afraid. Besides, it is only a Dan immortal sect now. I''ll catch you later and let you taste 720 kinds of playing methods inside the remnant soul that make you unable to survive and die. See what secrets you have that make the Dan immortal sect so nervous. Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag It''s a remnant of my soul. Do you think you can rely on it when you refine it? Joke, you dare to show off and pretend to be big in front of me, jade bee sword. "Although Hua Meiyu broke the array quickly, he didn''t mobilize his strength and couldn''t contact Ren Jie instantly. Unconsciously, Hua Meiyu said two words one after another. After all, Hua Meiyu was not just a young child. She was completely different from Nadan Wujing. Although he said something naturally in Ren Jie''s dialogue, he also vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t think about anything else, just didn''t want to talk more nonsense and started directly. "Puff... Puff..." suddenly, a transparent sword light flashed away and rushed to Ren Jie above. This sword is crystal clear, but extremely sharp. The inferior lingtianbao weapon has a terrible power in the hands of Taiji. Shit, as expected, it was no different from the Dan Jing who just started his career. He just answered himself naturally, or he didn''t talk much nonsense and started directly when he thought he was in control of the situation. It was obviously an instinctive feeling that he shouldn''t go on. In this case, it is impossible to get something out of his mouth. In that case, let''s fight. Before the first war with Dan Wujing, although he had a good time, close combat and played his body strength incisively and vividly in Taiji, Ren Jie was not happy because he didn''t completely explode. When the blue sky comes to make trouble, Ren Jie can''t do it directly. After all, he has some cards that are not suitable to be revealed as the owner of any family. Only at this time, with such an unknown identity, can he display them thoroughly. "Go back!" I thought I knew it very well. Let''s see what you know. Ren Jie burst out and turned his hand. In an instant, the surrounding pressure suddenly increased a hundred times. Originally, it just condensed the 99 yin-yang town divine flag close to the power of inferior lingtianbao ware. The power of lingtianbao ware suddenly burst out. Suddenly, the power of the array suddenly increased, and the jade bee sword was opened with a bang. "I''ve tempered the 99 yin-yang town flag again, but no matter how I do it, it''s just a daydream to use my things against me. The jade bee sword array." Hua Meiyu''s voice is very mother even if he drinks loudly, but his action and strength are not mother, but mighty. When the magic formula is pinched, the shocked jade bee sword suddenly turns ten or ten into a hundred, It turns into 999 jade bee swords in an instant. It is transparent and difficult to detect. The instant star array not only reverses the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, but also flashes like invisibility. The shuttle array directly attacks Ren Jie. Ren Jie was also surprised when he saw it. He suddenly remembered the killer who assassinated himself first at that time. The killer was definitely from Hua Meiyu''s department. Although his power and power were not as powerful as that of Hua Meiyu, he felt the same overall. Seeing that the jade bee sword array looms, looms, and condenses into an anti sword array, Ren Jie has amazing momentum. He can''t be as casual as he was just now. "Yin and Yang move heaven and earth. I want to use the array to counteract it in my array. Dream, boom..." Ren Jie really urged the 99 Yin and Yang Town God flag at the moment. The camouflage just lost completely. In an instant, the power of the medium grade lingtianbao weapon exploded to the extreme, especially the medium grade lingtianbao weapon such as the 99 Yin and Yang Town God flag, which was even more powerful. Between roars, two dragon sounds shocked the world, and fire dragons and Water Dragons rushed out directly. With the improvement of Ren Jie''s strength and the nourishment in the 99 yin-yang town god flag, the water dragons and fire dragons were vivid at this time, just like the actual body. The water dragon claws danced and the body swing had rushed into the jade bee sword array. "Bang bang......" the jade bee sword array was directly disrupted by it, and the fire dragon jumped directly at Hua Meiyu. "This... This... Medium grade lingtianbao weapon, impossible, absolutely impossible... How can this be, weapon spirit... Dragon Qi..." this change is so great that Hua Meiyu''s face becomes extremely shocked. Even if Ren Jie takes out a high-grade lingtianbao weapon, he won''t be like this now. Because this is the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag refined by his family elders. At that time, because it has no definite relationship with Gu Yue, Gu Yue''s strength is not enough. In addition, it costs too much to be promoted to inferior Ling Tianbao ware, so even he can''t afford it, so he didn''t promote it, let alone to medium-grade Ling Tianbao ware. Even his family can''t easily bear it. How could it be? How long has it been? How could it become a middle-grade lingtianbao? In such a short time, even if it takes not enough time to refine an ordinary middle-grade lingtianbao, not to mention the promotion of treasures such as the 99 yin-yang town god flag, this... This is incredible, this is... Incredible. Chapter 437 "Boom..." Hua Meiyu''s shock in her heart has reached an unspeakable level, but the fire dragon that jumped at him has opened its mouth and swallowed it. At the critical moment, Hua Meiyu suddenly burst out of strength. Although the man flew out, he was also a little embarrassed. "Ah..." Hua Meiyu was furious. What he thought was impossible happened now. This guy really hurt himself with his own magic weapon, and I don''t know what method he used to promote the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag to the middle grade Ling Tianbao weapon. It''s incredible. You know, it''s hard to estimate the value of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag promoted to the middle grade lingtianbao ware "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." I was at the bottom, barely dodging the ancient moon that was fighting against Ren Jie and Hua Meiyu, and I could also find that all the killer kings here were completely stupid and stunned in the internal array of Ren Jie''s 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. Because not long ago, the smiling old man and Ren Jie intercepted Gu Yue together. They both know the situation very well, but now Face to face with people in the Tai Chi realm. How did he do it? His grandfather was scared by him every time he saw him. He thought he would be very powerful now, but... I didn''t think he would be so powerful The smiling old man has been completely speechless and numb. From the beginning, he wanted to teach Ren Jie, but he was surprised by Ren Jie again and again. Now he found that Ren Jie has surpassed himself to such a terrible extent. Even his father is not so terrible at his age! "Impossible... Impossible..." as for Gu Yue, she looked incredulously and shook her head in disbelief. Apart from others, even if this person has been hiding his strength before, how can the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag become a medium-grade lingtianbao weapon? It is absolutely impossible, impossible But believe it or not, everything is right in front of her. At the moment, Ren Jie brought into full play the powerful advantage of the power of the divine soul and urged the sacred flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang town. The array was stacked one after another. Originally, he thought that breaking most of the array would be easy to get close to Ren Jie''s Hua Meiyu. Now he fell into an endless array. The water dragon and fire dragon constantly impact with the help of the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. At the moment, Ren Jie even presses Hua Meiyu, the deputy head of the general Hall of the remnant soul Di Zi on the third floor of the Tai Chi realm, without the power to fight back. At the moment, Hua Meiyu, who was trapped in the swamp, was like an ordinary person who couldn''t extricate himself. He found that the array he had just broken at will was linked and changed slightly, and it was difficult for him to break it easily, and the number was terrible, which firmly trapped him in it. "Octagonal Yin and Yang Town heaven and earth, one plate can reach millions of soldiers, octagonal plate, boom..." Hua Meiyu''s voice is Niang, but he is not a novice. He knows that such a deep depression will lead to great events, so he broke out at the first time and directly urged the Emperor to return the octagonal plate. In his hands, the power of the octagonal plate was not weaker than that of the general Chinese lingtianbao ware. It suddenly broke out into a powerful power and opened up some space for Hua Meiyu. As if she was being pressed out of breath, Hua Meiyu buffered a little now. It was just too dangerous. This is also the first time that he was almost driven to a dead end by his own magic weapon. Although he knew that the divine flag in the yin-yang town of 99 was terrible, he never thought he could be so terrible. He was the third floor of the Tai Chi realm, and the jade bee sword array was comparable to ordinary Chinese Ling Tianbao weapons. He was forced to such a point by a guy who had not reached the Tai Chi realm, and was almost killed by him. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. How could he play the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag to this extent? Even if you are promoted to middle grade lingtianbao ware, even if it is equivalent to general commodity lingtianbao ware, generally speaking, it can''t be so terrible. Octagonal plate is no stranger to Ren Jie. The last time I saw the guy from Gu Yue, it should have been obtained by the royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty. It seems that their cooperation is still very deep. Obviously, it is not just to give them some convenience. Maybe there has been some agreement between the senior management, which is troublesome. "Bang Bang..." at this time, the power of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag continued to explode, and the power of fire dragon and water dragon was amazing. Although huameiyu was relieved by the power of octagonal plate, the pressure around him only increased. The power emanating from the octagonal plate is constantly being compressed. The power of the ninetieth yin-yang town god flag reaching the middle grade lingtianbao weapon is beyond imagination, and the power played in Ren Jie''s hands is unimaginable. This octagonal plate Huamei jade was not intended to be used at all, but I didn''t expect that it would have little effect at the moment. The eight lights on the octagonal plate are shrinking, and there is a feeling that they are going to be destroyed at any time. "Octagonal Yin and Yang Town heaven and earth, one plate can reach millions of soldiers, octagonal plate, Chong, Chong, Chong..." Hua Meiyu looked at this situation, and there was already a piece of debris in her hand. It was a piece of jade very similar to his jade bee sword, with a strong murderous spirit on it. Hua Meiyu flicked her hand, and the piece of jade had instantly entered the center of the octagonal plate, Driven by the power of huameiyu Taiji realm, the octagonal plate broke through the limit of the inferior lingtianbao weapon in an instant, and the terrible power of the middle-grade lingtianbao weapon broke out. The eight light pillars on the octagonal plate evolved and changed constantly, forming various array impacts and impacts, which instantly blocked the terrible power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. However, Hua Meiyu''s heart is dripping blood at the moment. It''s the treasure refined by the ancestors of the family with some jade, and the powerful power of the ancestors is among them. Now it''s so consumed. With the same level of magic weapon, although it is not as powerful as the 99 yin-yang town god flag, Hua Meiyu finally blocked the 99 yin-yang town god flag. At the same time, he also began to impact constantly. He wanted to find a chance to catch this guy. If he didn''t catch him, he would lose a lot this time. "Let the magic weapon break through the limit temporarily, jade essence... It''s interesting." Ren Jie is trying his best to urge the God flag of 99 yin-yang town. He finds that Hua Meiyu''s response is also quite timely. Ren Jie is not surprised. After all, it''s the remnant soul Tai Chi state, which can''t be so weak. However, seeing that he could take out a refined jade essence to catalyze the temporary promotion of the octagonal plate, and use the octagonal plate evolution array against his 99 yin-yang town god flag array, Ren Jie laughed. I haven''t had such an opportunity before. Now I can give full play to the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Thinking of this, Ren Jie''s strength continues to explode and urge the array in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. "Boom... Boom..." in the ninth nine year plan, the Shenqi banner of yin and Yang town is unpredictable. The octagonal plate gets the power of jade essence to break through the limit. One plate of octagonal Yin and Yang town can reach millions of soldiers. The collision between the two array forces is earth shaking. Whether Gu Yue or smiling face, the old people have long been stunned by all this. They have never seen such a fight between arrays in their life. The power is not inferior to many people fighting in Taiji. The most important thing is that the changes are fast and strange, which is beyond imagination. Not to mention them, on the periphery of their battle, uninformed Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong also saw with emotion. "Awesome, who the hell is this person? Although he uses medium-grade lingtianbao ware, he has never seen anyone who can fight against Taiji with the cultivation of yin and Yang." Wen Mo is dressed up as a great Confucian and has a long beard. He said with emotion. "If the array is really mysterious, you will know the vastness of the world only when you really reach the Tai Chi state. I''m afraid it''s hard for you and me to understand this kind of battle. Unless the leader of Ren family comes, maybe he can see it more clearly." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also said with emotion. On the other side, there are also two Taiji people watching the battle here. It is the blue sky and his master Xia Jiuhe. However, different from Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Xia Jiuhe is infatuated at the moment. He hates that his two eyes are not enough and that the power of God and soul can''t keep up. He wants to record every detail of the battle. Because the mystery is infinite, it is not a simple and practical record. Lingyu can only record it, so he can only look at it desperately. "Wonderful... Wonderful, it can work like this, combine like this, and burst out like this. It''s amazing, it''s amazing..." Xia Jiuhe was fascinated and couldn''t help exclaiming. Seeing master like this, the blue sky is also very unexpected. I have never seen master like this. Although he also has some research on the array and is called a demon like genius, he has not reached the level of understanding the battle in the array, so he can only take a look like Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. "Master, is it so exaggerated?" the blue sky was puzzled to see Xia Jiuhe''s infatuated and crazy. Didn''t this masked guy resist the existence of a Tai Chi state by virtue of the Chinese lingtianbao weapon? He could do the same thing himself. Of course, I can''t help asking, but I''m also a little unhappy in my heart. Because I felt that this guy with a smiling face inexplicably made the blue sky uncomfortable. After all, the other party was obviously young, but he could compete with a Tai Chi state. It also made the whole jade capital strong and surrounded by all the onlookers. It also made master so. How can I say that Shifu is also an array master and a person with the highest cultivation achievement on the fourth floor of Taiji realm. "You don''t understand. It''s awesome. The array in the octagonal plate was gathered by the original refining people. With the help of the power of jade essence, it''s still under the control of people in Taiji. But that person can resist with the peak power of Yang soul in yin-yang realm. You also mentioned that the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag is just an imitation of the Zhenshen flag among the remnant souls, but it can be raised to this level Moreover, the change is from the heart, and the array is mysterious and mysterious. The battle is so wonderful that it is unprecedented. "Xia Jiuhe didn''t look at the blue sky at the moment, stared at the direction of the battlefield and answered the blue sky casually. "Hmm..." the blue sky frowned slightly and said, "how is it possible that they are also array masters?" It''s no wonder that blue sky is so surprised. You know, the array master is more valuable and rare than Taiji. Therefore, when Xia Jiuhe told blue sky at that time, he didn''t say how much he could help in terms of power, but he could help him solve the sky map of ancient god town with the help of the array master. "It''s a person who exists in the Tai Chi realm with octagonal plate. No, he''s not that good, but the one who uses the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag with a smiling face is very powerful. He has at least reached the intermediate array master. No, it''s likely... He may have peeped into the threshold of the advanced array master. Otherwise, the Tai Chi realm will temporarily raise the octagonal plate to the middle grade lingtianbao ware, but what can he do You can''t tell a person in yin-yang realm how powerful he is, and how big the gap is. Powerful, too powerful... "Xia Jiuhe continued to stare at the collision between the God flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town and the octagonal plate in the battlefield, and answered the questions of the blue sky. The blue sky is also stunned. Yes, even if Yin and yang are integrated, the essence of power is different from that of Tai Chi. Tai Chi combines Yin and Yang, depicts Tai Chi, and begins to contact the law. The essence of power is very different from the control of power. It''s too difficult to make up for this gap. Who is this man? How is it possible to have the power of intermediate or even advanced array masters? The cultivation of this array alone is enough to stand out from ordinary sects and become a guest of the supreme religion. Why use the imitation magic weapon inside the remnant soul to fight with the people in the remnant soul? The blue sky doesn''t know who Hua Meiyu is. It can only recognize him as the middle and senior level of the remnant soul, but it knows the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag and octagonal plate. After all, these two magic weapons are famous. In particular, the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag imitates the most powerful magic weapon of the remnant soul, which can be recognized at a glance. "Cool, continue..." at this time, Ren Jie was playing very well. This was the first time that he really brought the array strength to the limit. In the face of the oppression of strong enemies, various changes of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag were constantly displayed and combined, which benefited Ren Jie a lot. His realm is there, but the array that both Changle Tianfu and the guards can bear now is not enough for him to give full play, but he really gave full play at the moment. Ren Jie played happily and gave full play to the power of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag array, but Hua Meiyu didn''t look at it at the moment. What he thought was easy to catch, after all, the intelligence only said that the other party had not reached the Tai Chi state and had some ability to fight with the Tai Chi state, so he didn''t care much and didn''t make a comprehensive investigation. But I didn''t expect to be beaten by the other party at the moment. Although I promoted the octagonal plate to the middle grade lingtianbao device, I won''t be beaten completely passively by relying on the power of Taiji, but looking at the speed of the jade essence consumed in the center of the octagonal plate, it won''t last long. Originally, I expected to catch each other in a short time. Now it''s impractical and hateful. How did he raise the sacred flag of 99 yin-yang town to the middle grade lingtianbao weapon? How could the array power be so strong. He is close to the array master. He is like a child dancing a big knife in front of him. He can''t play at all and is crushed to death. No, I can''t go on like this. I can''t win in a short time. If I wait for the jade essence to consume up, I''m in danger. I''m really forced to this point by a little guy who hasn''t even reached the Tai Chi realm. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice, and I''ll lose adults. "Pa!" she hesitated and weighed again and again. Hua Meiyu still took out a jade card and crushed it. Chapter 438 While the gorgeous jade crushed the jade plate, the emperor took a look at the broken jade plate in a secret space in the imperial palace of the jade capital. I didn''t expect that the thing just given to him would be used immediately. They all said that the king of hell was easy to see the little devil and thought it would be sent first. Unexpectedly, it was still very troublesome, The remnant soul of the great Tai Chi realm was forced to this point by a casual cultivation killer. Forget it. If you have promised, help him and send him away quickly. It will be quiet. Thinking in his heart, the emperor shook his head slightly. The surrounding space changed from this independent space to another huge independent space. The surrounding area looked extremely desolate and cold. It was a completely frozen world. In the center, he was dressed in white and sighed with white frost on his stubble, A big man who obviously had some characteristics of the Li family of the Ming Jade Emperor sat above. "What''s the matter again? It seems that I can''t calm down to practice recently. The jade capital has really become an eventful autumn now." the big man with white cold stubble opened his eyes and looked at the coming emperor. If some people in the Ming Jade Dynasty are old, or even over 40, they will cry out when they see this, because this rough and crazy man with some unique blood characteristics of the Li family in the Ming Jade Dynasty is the king of Zhenxi and Li Zhen. Twenty years ago, it was no news that he claimed to be closed to the outside world. In those years, he guarded the west of the Mingyu imperial dynasty and built the Zhenxi army. He was also the only army that could compete with it slightly during the reign of Tianxing Johnson & Johnson. It can be seen that he was powerful. Even now, the site where Zhenxi king is located still firmly separates Ren''s northwest and southwest armies, playing the role of monitoring, balancing and balancing at any time. "Ten thousand years have passed and the world is about to change. Our family can''t be peaceful if we want to achieve great things. But now it''s just a few small things to avoid causing more trouble. I''m also bothering uncle Huang to go and help the deputy hall leader of the general Hall of the remnant soul and catch that man." Li Zhen is the Tai Chi realm that exists in Yujing City, and he has done it several times before, That''s why I said something happened again. "This son is very unusual. He feels more strange and mysterious than Ren Jie. It seems that there is something important for the people of the remnant soul to catch him..." Li Zhen has been paying attention to the situation there. At this time, he specially reminded the emperor. "What our family needs now is time. No matter what others want to do, it has nothing to do with us. Let them do it at will." the emperor nodded to understand and said without concern: "After uncle Huang helped him catch someone, it''s time to close the door. After so many years of savings and waiting, it''s time to break out. At that time, the three treasures should also reach the Tai Chi state, just allowing him to sit in Beijing for a period of time." "Now that you understand and it''s all decided, I''ll go to close the door after I finish this thing." Li Zhen, the king of the West Town, heard the emperor say so and said no more. He got up and disappeared into the small space. As soon as he left, the temperature of this small space instantly increased a lot, and the cold smell around him gradually subsided and returned to a normal independent space full of powerful aura. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hmm..." although Ren Jie didn''t know that Hua Meiyu secretly crushed the jade card to look for support, under the full frontal confrontation of the array, Ren Jie was keenly aware that Hua Meiyu was closing. From the front fighting with himself just now, he wanted to rush to catch himself, which became a safe defense and contraction. Ren Jie immediately noticed that something was wrong. It can only be said that he had other changes. This is a prelude to changes. He either wants to break out strong moves, wants to retreat, or It''s impossible to retreat, and it''s unlikely to break out strong moves. He may still have some desperate capital and things, but he can''t use that at the moment, and his shrinking defense means more waiting. Ren Jie thought of the previous analysis, and Ren Jie immediately came up with an answer to wait for support. Minor changes Ren Jie noticed something wrong and analyzed that Hua Meiyu was waiting for support. At the same time, Ren Jie''s divine soul had noticed that a strong breath rose in the imperial palace of the jade capital, and the destination was here. Shit, the emperor''s service is really fucking home. He directly sent the Tai Chi state in Yujing city to help. Come on, just in time. I''ve just enjoyed the array. Now let''s see where my limit is. I have too many constraints as the owner of my family. I didn''t enjoy killing Na Dan Wujing before. I''ll have a good time today. Although he discovered it early, Ren Jie didn''t retreat. Today, he just wants to see his current limit. If he doesn''t reach the limit, he feels it''s difficult to improve. At the edge of Taiji, he feels how difficult this step is. Why are Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Hai Wang, Jian Wang Longao and even the king of killers trapped here, and most of them are difficult to break through even in their whole life ¡£ Anyway, Ren Jie has absolute confidence and assurance. Without revealing his identity and without help, he is confident to leave even in the face of two Tai Chi situations at the same time. What''s more terrible. "Boom..." the distance of thousands of miles is nothing for the existence of Taiji. Li Zhen soon appeared in the sky. When people rushed to a distance of more than ten miles, his fist had been waved out. "Killing army fist, ten thousand arrows, Bang... Bang Bang......" the original killing army fist created by Li Zhen, the king of the West Town, was bombarded with one fist, which was instantly divided into ten thousand fist shadows and bombarded on the 99 yin-yang array. Each time, it stirred up layers of light, and the whole array shrank a lot in an instant. "The king of Zhenxi, Li Zhen, this guy is not dead." "It''s him. He''s so powerful. How old is he? Has he reached the fourth floor of Taiji?" "It turned out that he was in charge of the jade capital. How could he do it?" "What a powerful force. The sofa is decisive and domineering. It really deserves to be the king of the West town." "No, such a once-in-a-century array collision will be destroyed..." "This guy is going to be unlucky. He is watched by the senior level of the remnant soul and assisted by the royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty. It seems that he can''t run away today." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Li Zhen made this move, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Wen Mo, Xia Jiuhe and others immediately recognized him. They were two or three generations younger than Li Zhen, but they all knew this person and were shocked that he would make a sudden move. The power is more than several times stronger than huameiyu. After breaking through the third layer of Taiji, the power has changed greatly. Although Li Zhen is only one layer stronger than huameiyu, the power is much stronger. Under the bombardment of one punch, Ren Jie in the array feels great pressure. "Octagonal collection, breaking!" at this time, Hua Meiyu also broke out in an instant, gathering the light in eight directions of the octagonal plate, bombarding a little, urging the power of the jade essence to the extreme. With the help of external bombardment, a light pierced the defense of Ren Jie''s Jiu yin-yang Town God flag. "Boom... The military order is like a mountain, go to death." Li Zhen, the king of the West Town, is a generation of owls. Thousands of arrows attack at once, which seems to be a test of the array. However, Ren Jie''s Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag array is as stable as a mountain, which makes him attack tens of thousands of places at the same time. Although it causes great pressure, he can''t find a flaw. However, Hua Meiyu broke out in an instant, and there were loopholes in the internal and external cooperation. Li Zhen rushed down from the gap without saying a word. The two fists converged and bombarded, and a huge military order was really oppressed like a mountain. "Well come, close up, jade emperor formula, Zhentian seal." Ren Jie was ready and knew that in the face of the existence of two Tai Chi environments at the same time, and the later one was stronger than Huamei jade, his pressure was absolutely huge. Relying solely on the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag was not enough to deal with it. Hua Meiyu was dragged by herself into the array and had to fight with her array and magic weapon. The power of the spirit on the seventh layer of the etheric extreme and the array ability close to the senior array master, and then promote the operation of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, naturally suppress him to death. But now that Li Zhen comes, it''s different. As long as he attacks outside, he can''t bear it. Now he must try to stop Li Zhen, and then continue to suppress Hua Meiyu with the 99 yin-yang town god flag. If Ren Jie didn''t have such a plan, Hua Meiyu could not easily break the defense of the 99 yin-yang town god flag even if she gathered the explosive power of the octagonal plate. Because he wanted to do it himself, it was not just the collision between the arrays. Ren Jie controlled the closure of the 99 yin-yang town god flag at the first time when Li Zhen rushed in, so that others could not perceive what was happening inside. He could only feel the change when the 99 yin-yang town god flag collided with Hua Meiyu. Ren Jie rushed up without fear for the first time. Although he had fought with the sea king before, he was still too weak with the help of the guards at that time. Not long ago, he also fought with Dan Wujing, but after all, he did not really exist in the Tai Chi realm. For the first time, Ren Jie directly urged Zhen Tianyin to collide with the Tai Chi realm. At this moment, Ren Jie''s strength and physical strength have been able to support the Zhen Tianyin that has erupted for many times. If the sudden impact of Li Zhen''s military order is like a mountain, it is really oppressed like a mountain peak, then Ren Jie''s zhentianyin has the power to reverse the world. "What''s this move..." Li Zhen was also surprised. He was surprised by this move when he used only seven points of strength to give military orders. "Boom..." the earth shaking impact erupted into unimaginable power. If there were not the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhenshen flag under the control of Ren Jie, most of the impact power would be transferred to Hua Meiyu, which would be enough to turn everything around into powder. With the help of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, the power is transferred to Hua Meiyu, which is also the reason why Ren Jie dares to face the two Tai Chi situations at the same time. "Bang... Bang..." the sudden power and pressure made Hua Meiyu spew blood. "Bang... Pounce..." and Ren Jie, who is in front of Li Zhen, is also in a bad situation. Although the power of Zhentian seal condensed into 70% is amazing, why is the cultivation on the fourth floor of Li Zhen''s Tai Chi realm terrible? If Ren Jie''s body is not strong enough, the aftershock alone is enough to break his body. Ren Jie took a mouthful of blood and felt that the power in his body was going to be disordered, uncontrollable chaos. Strong, really strong. The fourth layer of Taiji realm is completely different from the pure body reaching Taiji realm. It''s terrible to use this power to condense and cast spells. Fortunately, I''m strong enough to suppress Tianyin and reverse a lot of power. I can also use the power of some 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, otherwise I''ll be killed at once. "Hmm..." Li Zhen, who had just rushed into the array, was also shocked and flew out for hundreds of meters. His body barely stopped. He also snorted and forcibly suppressed the power fluctuation in his body. Although he wasn''t hurt and didn''t try his best, the other party dared to touch him face to face, blocking his military orders, and there was a feeling of reversing heaven and earth and suppressing everything, but he was injured and didn''t die, which made Li Zhen''s eyes wide open and didn''t believe it. How could this be possible? A guy who didn''t even reach the Tai Chi realm didn''t use magic weapons or arrays. It was a real face-to-face encounter. He survived. He was still alive? "Your grandpa has an egg. What''s the matter? Let me out quickly. Hurry..." at the moment, the king of killers trapped by Ren Jie in the divine flag of 99 Yin Yang town is too anxious to rush out immediately, but he doesn''t dare or can''t force an impact now. Because he can feel that at the moment, the 99 yin-yang town god flag array has reached a limit, and he even feels the emergence of another powerful existence. What''s the situation? If you impact again, isn''t it helping others deal with Ren Jie in case something happens? But if he didn''t do it, he couldn''t do it quickly. He had to find a way to roar desperately, because he knew that this was the array controlled by Ren Jie, and he should be able to hear it. Gu Yue, who had been stunned in the array under the protection of Hua Meiyu, now didn''t know what to say. She was stunned and completely speechless. How could this guy be so strong that he kept Hua Meiyu quiet. At this time, he dared to fight head-on in the powerful Tai Chi realm of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. God, doesn''t he know he''s not in Tai Chi yet? Doesn''t he know that there is an essential difference between Taiji and yin-yang? Doesn''t he know that Tai Chi is powerful? Crazy, really crazy. He must have been hiding such a terrible and abnormal power before. Otherwise, he could not have escaped at the beginning. If he used the power of Zhongpin lingtianbao weapon to display this array, he could not rush out with all his strength. (Shengji wechat public platform szj916) Chapter 439 At this time, Ren Jie did not feel well. The power of each layer of Tai Chi increased beyond imagination, otherwise he would not even increase his life. Ren Jie believes that if Hua Meiyu hits with her own strength and collides with Zhentian seal, she will have a chance to draw. With their own physical strength, the terror level of zhentianyin, and their strength more than ten times higher than the peak of Yang soul in the normal yin-yang realm, the first and second floors of Taiji realm can be defeated positively. But facing Li Zhen, it''s too hard, and the other party obviously has room. If he can be hit hard, he still has to fight, but the other party is just shaken back, it''s in trouble. Ren Jie quickly adjusted his breath and worked his strength. Then he thought of coming back all the way. He didn''t have time to really open the storage ring to practice the skill of the Jade Emperor Jue Yang soul realm. However, it''s a miracle that I didn''t practice Kung Fu. After breaking through this realm, I hit the peak all the way. When I think of this, I naturally think of Dan Miao. If it weren''t for her, this strange, magical and incredible thing could not have happened. "No matter who you are, you surprised the king. You are kind enough to suppress that guy at the same time and dare to fight with the king head-on. In that case, let''s see the power of the real battlefield army fist." Li Zhen was shocked back, but it had been adjusted after a few breaths. Then his body strength continued to improve and his murderous spirit filled the air. Shit, it''s troublesome, but since you play, play to the end, and the owner will accompany you to the end. Ren Jie also adjusted quickly. At the same time, seeing that Li Zhen, the West King of the town, wanted to fight again, he turned his hand directly and took out the God of war pill from the storage ring and swallowed it into his body. The top-grade Tiandan should be placed in the general sect door, and will be enshrined and passed on from generation to generation. It will become the treasure of Zhenzong. Only that kind of life and death can be used. If someone else had other choices, he would never directly swallow this level of pill like Ren Jie, because it was too extravagant. But for Ren Jie, any pill is a consumable. Besides, after swallowing this pill, he also tries to feel and analyze it personally. In the future, he can directly configure a better pill. Moreover, fighting with other people of this level, Ren Jie gains far more than fighting with Dan Wujing. Improving his strength is far more valuable than hiding these consumables such as Dan medicine. At the moment when Li Zhen swallowed the God of war pill one step faster than this, Ren Jie felt that a terrible force in his body was exploding. Every cell in his body was wrapped, expanded and expanded by a strange force, and instantly injected an unimaginable force. The body was strengthened instantly and then strengthened again. Ren Jieke never took pills like ordinary people, but simply let the medicine happen by himself. He wants to lead and control the medicine power, instantly rely on his own realm, the powerful power of the divine soul, and use the power of the skill of the Jade Emperor formula to stimulate and strengthen the power of the war god pill, and constantly push his body power to an extreme. "Bang Bang... Bang..." in an instant, Ren Jie''s body soared more than ten times before Li Zhen broke out again, and it had become more than ten times larger. There was a terrible force all over his body. His clothes burst one after another, his body radiated a light, his whole body was full of a force of terror, his fist was clenched, the air exploded and his aura was flying. At the moment, Ren Jie''s physical strength is soaring. The fourth level of Taiji realm, the peak of the fourth level of Taiji realm The fifth level of Taiji realm, the peak of the fifth level The sixth floor of Taiji realm ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie has only one feeling at the moment, cool. It''s so cool. The God of war Dan of the top-grade Tiandan let Ren Jie give full play to his power. The Dan Wujing just absorbed 70% of the power of the God of war Dan, and let his body jump into the Tai Chi realm to that extent. Ren Jie is already the body of Taiji realm, and with his realm and control of medicine, his body strength is enough, and the power of Ares pill can be really brought into play. "What''s going on?" Li Zhen, who was about to break out, couldn''t help but lag, stared wide and couldn''t believe it. What''s the situation, how can this power improve so much in an instant, and what''s this power? External force, it must be with the help of external force, but the external force is too strong, which "Kill millions of enemies, boom..." seeing Ren Jie''s body growing stronger and stronger, Li Zhen was frightened and dared not delay any more. His strength rose to the top, and he blew out in an instant, just like a million troops killing at the same time. His power was earth shaking. "Ah..." Ren Jie at the moment urged the power of the God of war pill to the limit. The power of the divine soul controlled the sacred flag of 99 yin-yang town to continue to suppress Hua Meiyu. At the same time, he gave a loud roar and the same blow. Li Zhen was like a million troops charging and earth shaking fist. Under Ren Jie''s fist, it all turned into nothingness and was directly broken. "Bang Bang... Bang..." without any tricks, under the frontal bombardment, the terrorist power of Li Zhen''s battlefield boxing was blown through by Ren Jie. It was power, the most frightening and primitive power. The terrible power like God of war directly penetrated the magic power condensed by Li Zhen''s army fist on the battlefield, broke to the low in one breath, and finally hit Li Zhen''s fist heavily. "Click..." in a crisp voice, Li Zhen''s hand bone was directly smashed by Ren Jie''s fist, and the bone protruded directly from his shoulder. Then his whole arm couldn''t bear the terrorist force brought by the collision and continued to explode. "Pounce..." it was not just her arms. Li Zhen flew backwards for thousands of kilometers. Many bones all over her body were smashed by powerful force. She spewed out blood with internal organs and stared at Ren Jie incredulously. "Pounce..." Ren Jie also vomited blood, and the man also flew back for hundreds of meters, but this time he controlled his body first, but the whole person was not tired after being injured, only infinite fighting spirit. The body on the eighth floor of the Tai Chi realm is so strong. There is a lot of difference between a simple Tai Chi realm body and having the power of the Tai Chi realm, but if the body strength can be strong to a certain extent, it''s another matter. At this moment, Ren Jie feels the terror intensity of the eighth floor of the Tai Chi realm in advance. Strong, too strong, there is a feeling that can penetrate everything. "Boom..." Ren Jie stepped out one step, the space had a feeling of explosion, and people had rushed up again. After that, Li Zhen was not only hurt, but also scared of being beaten. This terrible physical strength is amazing, and this change is amazing. This guy absolutely relies on external forces. Taking pills or what secret method? In any case, Li Zhen didn''t dare to touch Ren Jie directly. With a single arm, Li Zhen took a few hundred meters of powerful knife Qi to the secluded place. The smell of cold ice condensed and wanted to freeze everything. "Kaka, Kaka... BAM..." Ren Jie''s surroundings suddenly condensed into ice, but with the help of the power of the God of war Dan, Ren Jie made a fierce mess, directly broke the frozen breath and smashed the ice cold knife gas with one punch. These cold ice that can freeze and crack the meteorite iron, but can''t freeze Ren Jie''s body at the moment. At the moment, Ren Jie feels that every cell of his body is like loading countless bombs, full of explosive power, to vent and fight. Because he has never fought with Dan, coupled with Ren Jie''s realm and control over Dan medicine, he knows that he can support the peak of half an hour at most, and then he will gradually decline, so he must solve the battle within half an hour. "My extremely cold ice skate... How could it... Bang... Ah..." Li Zhen felt incredible. This extremely cold ice skate was quenched by collecting extremely cold air. Even if the ordinary inferior Ling Tianbao weapon was hit, it would affect his body. How could it be? Has he exceeded the sixth floor of Tai Chi and his body already accommodated The degree of absorbing strength and starting to practice alone. A little distracted, his rational chest was rubbed by his fist. In an instant, a large piece of meat was blown down, and his internal organs were directly exposed. Li Zhen screamed, and his body quickly dodged and dared not touch again. What the fuck is going on? Is this still a guy in Yin and Yang? Who can tell himself what''s going on? At a critical juncture, Li Zhen, with many years of fighting experience, directly tried his best to break through some arrays of the 99 yin-yang town god flag with extremely cold ice skates. Now he would rather face the power of Zhongpin Ling Tianbao weapon than fight with this guy who has a smiling face and become extremely scary. This guy is so fucking scary and weird. After breaking in, Li Zhen rushed directly to Hua Meiyu and exclaimed, "help me, join hands!" They are all old foxes. They are all fighting countless people who have come to this step. There is no need to say more. They all know the truth of one prosperity and one loss. "This..." Hua Meiyu, who has been injured in many places, is urging the octagonal plate to resist the array in the divine flag of 99 yin-yang town and constantly supporting it. At the moment, he originally wanted to narrow the range as much as possible, because he has just seen the man in the Tai Chi realm of the Ming Yu emperor enter. Moreover, Hua Meiyu was already happy at the sight of Li Zhen''s momentum and strength and the strength of his hand. This guy can compete with the Tai Chi realm by relying on the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag. Now he can contain the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag and have another Tai Chi realm that is much stronger than himself. See how he dies. But he didn''t expect that what he saw in the twinkling of an eye was not that guy running away, not that he was caught, but that Li Zhen, who had just been killed, came to ask for help like a lost dog. What is this? And the next moment, he also saw a more terrible scene. Behind Li Zhen, a giant nearly 20 meters tall chased and fled to his side with a person with a bigger and more exaggerated smiling face. The guy stepped out of the instant kilometer in one step, just like moving in a short distance. It''s terrible. The power surrounds the body. There is no magic fluctuation. Only the body power gives people a sense of crushing everything. "God of war pill... He took God of war pill. It''s impossible. With his power, even the top-grade God of war pill can''t be so terrible. This..." Hua Meiyu exclaimed, unable to believe what she saw. "What, this and that, help me..." at this time, Li Zhen was very sad and exclaimed. "Octagonal yin-yang town heaven and earth, octagonal convergence!" Hua Meiyu knew that she couldn''t fight. She instantly urged the octagonal plate strength and her own strength to the extreme. She could see that the jade essence in the center of the octagonal plate consumed only the size of the nail, and the eight beams on the octagonal plate condensed in an instant and bombarded Ren Jie. "Ah, extremely cold ice skate, fight to the end." Li Zhen, who was afraid to resist and was beaten by Ren Jie after taking the God of war pill, didn''t lose the veteran of the battlefield. The former king of Zhenxi even urged some secret method and pill at this moment, and his physical strength doubled. Instead of running away alone with Hua Meiyu''s hand, he turned around and burst out his strongest power, Together with Hua Meiyu, they bombarded Xiang Jie. At the moment, Ren Jie can feel the power of the God of war pill. Under his acceleration and catalysis, he has gradually approached the peak state. In the face of the two Tai Chi situations, Ren Jie has no intention to retreat. The hands are constantly changing, and the Zhentian seal has gradually condensed between the hands. And it has surpassed the previous 70% cohesion. With the power of body content and the power of God of war Dan, Ren Jie has forcibly improved and perfected the Zhentian seal. "Zhentianyin, boom..." finally, for the first time, zhentianyin really relied on his own strength. At this moment, Ren Jie felt a sense of being evacuated again, but fortunately, the God of war Dan raised his body to the eighth floor of Taiji. His body can instantly absorb countless forces and will not collapse as before. The three forces collided with each other and burst open. It was difficult to completely control the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag of Renjie. After all, while Ren Jie gathered the town Tianyin, he really couldn''t keep the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag in its strongest state. Moreover, these three forces were too fierce and beyond the normal control range of the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. "Boom... Boom..." it exploded suddenly. Ren Jie felt that the center of the nuclear bomb was under the power of explosion. The whole person flew back. The other two were no better than Ren Jie. "Ah..." at last, Hua Meiyu was completely shocked and his octagonal plate was broken, while Li Zhen was generally broken in the process of shaking and flying, and the tragic situation was unprecedented. The superfluous power instantly made the ancient moon scream. It was only Yu Wei, which had broken the outer armor of her body and the whole person fell down. The explosion was so powerful that three super terrorist forces collided together, with devastating explosive force. "Ah... Yue''er, whoosh..." at this time, the king of killers in Ren Jie''s Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag was not hurt. The Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag scattered under this terrible collision. He finally found the situation in front of him. He looked at Ren Jie for the first time and found that Ren Jie still exuded a terrible power even if he was seriously injured, Then he found that Gu Yue couldn''t do it under Yu Wei. His body shape had rushed down in an instant. "Shit, what are you going to do..." although that place is Yu Wei''s place, now the explosion power is too strong. Ren Jie desperately urges his strength to control everything and control his body to maintain his current state. Although he is close to the limit, he is afraid that he will have problems if he shows some fatigue. The power of the divine spirit quickly gathered the flag of controlling the 99 yin-yang Town, but I didn''t expect that the smiling face of the king of killers would rush over by himself at this time. Although it was the edge, it was also terrible. Ren Jie''s power of the divine spirit shouted, but it was too late. In an instant, the king of killers had rushed into the bottom. Ren Jie was angry and helpless. The power of the spirit barely controlled some of the surrounding flags and tried to operate as far as possible to help disperse the surrounding explosion power. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" "Get out of the way, boom..." "Bang Bang..." "Boom..." Once the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag could not be controlled, the huge impact force dispersed and burst out, resounding thousands of miles around, and the surrounding areas were destroyed in an instant. Under the impact of strong forces, even Wenmo, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Xia Jiuhe and blue sky had to dodge in a hurry. They didn''t know what happened inside just now. They all dodged away in shock. What happened inside, such a terrible and amazing explosion. Chapter 440 "Boom... Boom..." the octagonal plate in Hua Meiyu''s hand was broken. The powerful explosion force made Hua Meiyu feel swept by the storm, severe pain and great pain. The whole person felt that he was going to collapse and die at any time. Hold on, he knows he won''t hold on for long. "Gu Yue..." he wanted to save Gu Yue, but he felt his mind was a little blurred. Under the exploration of the power of the soul, he found that Gu Yue was taken away by a figure, and his heart sank fiercely. Keep catching up? No, if you continue to catch up, you are likely to die. The figure is still there. The strong body is not broken. Even if you still have some combat effectiveness, it doesn''t help. Ah! Hua Meiyu roared wildly in his heart. When he finally squeezed his hand, a flash of light flashed in an instant. His whole person had cast a small moving talisman to leave here. "Bang... Bang..." Li Zhen''s situation was even worse. Just now half of his body had been broken. Now he felt that his whole body was collapsing. He tried his best to protect his head and protect his soul. Finally, the experienced old man used the impact force of the aftershock of the explosion to fly out for decades, and then burned the blood that had flowed out of his body, Rushed to the direction of Yujing city in an instant. Run, the guy with a smiling face in the power of the divine soul can control his body shape. If he doesn''t run, he''ll die. He''s fucking scary. Who the hell is this guy? This is not the peak existence of Yang soul in the fucking yin-yang realm. Even the fifth level cultivators in the Tai Chi realm are not so terrible, and just now he relies entirely on the flesh. How strong is the flesh? Although the man in the ghost shouted out what God of war pill he had taken, no matter what method he used, at least he now had the power to kill himself. Li Zhen didn''t want to lose his life. At the periphery of the violent and violent explosion, Ren Jie controlled his body shape, and his body shook in the terrible power of the explosion. Finally, his left shoulder lost a lot of body strength because of the excessive cost of condensing zhentianyin, and he was pierced by the last blow of the octagonal plate. Some places on his body were also hurt by the extremely cold ice knife. His flesh and blood rolled and looked terrible, but Ren Jie tried to hold on. Ren Jie silently calculated that he could not hold on to this state for three seconds. Because he has already reached the limit, but he has a very happy and hearty feeling. Although the God of war pill was used in this battle, the two Tai Chi realms existed in the face-to-face battle, which was really fucking happy. This feeling is like no matter how big or powerful, sometimes you need to fight and find something to vent. Moreover, Ren Jie also has a sense of war in his bones, but as the owner of Ren family, he can''t reveal many things, so he has been depressed. Now with such an identity, he can finally do something unscrupulously. Originally, taking advantage of three seconds, Ren Jie could escape at full speed, but he went in the opposite direction and forcibly controlled his body shape and combat power at the edge of the explosion. When watching Hua Meiyu and Li Zhen leave before the first second, Ren Jie''s heart is finally relieved. It''s really troublesome if they work hard again. At the moment, the power of the explosion has also dissipated. Ren Jie tries to make himself look good and slowly return to normal. At the moment, there is a smell of blood in his mouth, and Ren Jie tries to resist it. The body is more painful than being torn. The power in the body is completely drained, and only the power of the spirit is OK. Ren Jie simply moves the power of the spirit. In an instant, the God flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang town around him is protected, and the main flag flies directly under Ren Jie. Ren Jie sat directly on the top. He really couldn''t hold on. The power of the divine soul controlled the main flag of the 99 yin-yang town and flew to the direction of the king of killers. "Ah... Pounce..." at this time, the smiling face of the king of killers was also bleeding from his mouth and nose. The situation was also very tragic. It was just like that he had just experienced a fight, but he didn''t care about his injury at all and just stared at the person in his arms. "You''re going crazy. You know something''s going on between you." at this time, Ren Jie endured the pain, sat on the main flag and flew over. Looking at the smiling face, the old man was seriously injured, but nervously staring at the ancient moon in his arms, Ren Jie said very speechless. When he knew that the ancient moon was a woman and thought about the situation of the smiling old man last time, Ren Jie had guessed that there was a problem between them. In fact, when Ren Jie saw Gu Yue and Hua Meiyu, he thought, what''s the situation? The ghost chased and killed the smiling face old man madly, and Gu Yue hated the smiling face old man. Obviously, the king of the killer knew that Gu Yue was a woman and knew her true face when he wanted to kill Gu Yue. That''s why he was so crazy at that time. It seems that there are a lot of things here. "It''s fun to watch. If you want to fight, you can play while you don''t want to fight." Ren Jie flew to the king of killers. At the same time, he took a cold look at the people around him. Just because there are Wenmo and old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Ren Jie should pretend to treat them equally, so as to shape his independent identity. Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu looked at each other and smiled. They couldn''t see the last scene, but they were also amazed by the escape of Hua Meiyu and Li Zhen and the body of Ren Jie after taking the God of war pill in the last few seconds. Although there are countless doubts and puzzles in his heart, no one wants to offend this enemy out of thin air, and neither of them is that kind of annoying person. In particular, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong found that there was a smiling old man. After all, he fought with the smiling old man. Although he didn''t know his specific relationship with Ren family and Ren Jie, he was not an enemy, so they didn''t say anything and left. On the contrary, it was the blue sky. Seeing Ren Jie looking at it, he suddenly showed a very atmospheric smile. At the moment, Xia Jiuhe was still immersed in the array war just now. When Ren Jie finished, the power of the divine soul moved, and some of the nine nine yin-yang town divine flags around turned instantly. They surrounded them again and isolated the exploration outside. "HMM... cough... Save her, save her. Your grandpa has a head. I''ve been hurt by you two in my life. I must not let her have anything to do. I just gave her the inferior life prolonging pill, but the effect is not great. You must find a way to save her. Your boy must have a way, don''t you, tell the king..." when I heard Ren Jie''s words, I was sad and worried Staring at the smiling face of the woman in his arms, the old man dodged and came to Ren Jie. Although he was too anxious, the smiling old man obviously knew that Ren Jie''s identity could not be exposed. Even though Ren Jie had isolated his surroundings, he was still very cautious. He coughed halfway and hurried to yell at Ren Jie through divine consciousness. "The inferior life extension Tiandan has been used..." when Ren Jie heard this, he knew from the look of the smiling old man. Without guessing, he knew that there was an emotional entanglement between the two people, but he didn''t know what happened that year, which made them like this. The smiling face old man didn''t know Gu Yue, but Gu Yue obviously knew that the smiling face old man was the king of killers, but he always wanted to kill him to that extent, and he didn''t know what happened that year. In any case, Ren Jie still can''t stand idly by. The power of the divine soul has explored the injury of the ancient moon. Although the ancient moon is only affected by the residual power, the power is absolutely beyond the endurance of the people at the peak of the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Moreover, at that time, she did not react at all, and there was no magic weapon to resist. Her injury was so serious that she barely hung her life. However, her vitality was still gradually passing, her body temperature was declining, and her internal organs and spirits were seriously damaged. The smiling old man has no way. Seeing Ren Jie, he thinks of all kinds of miracles, saves people, and scares himself every time he appears. So now, when he can''t help it, he can only place his hope on Ren Jie. When he sees Ren Jie frowning slightly, his heart suddenly cools half, and he feels cold like falling into an ice cellar. "Why... What''s the matter, you... You tell me, is there no way, you bastard boy, your grandfather''s head, you tell me..." the smiling old man was trembling, frightened and extremely frightened. He was more frightened than facing death and any intensity, and roared with Ren Jie through his divine consciousness. "It''s not that there''s no way..." the situation is too complex. Ren Jie is also thinking quickly about how to treat it. Because it is troublesome to damage the spirit, and the injury was not completely recovered before this ancient month. This accident was implicated, and the injury was even more deadly. This means that her own strength is not weak. In addition, the smiling old man rushed over at the first time to help her block most of the remaining power, and immediately gave her the inferior life extension Tiandan, otherwise she would have died at the moment. Ren Jie answered while thinking. As soon as he heard that Ren Jie had a way, the smiling old man couldn''t get excited. He flew close to Ren Jie and almost pasted it. "Ren Jie, save her, no matter what method you use, no matter what you need, you must save him. Even if you exchange my life, even if you use any pill, you tell me to save her. She is still alive, I owe her too much, and I want to save her anyway..." the smiling face old man was very excited and said in a pleading tone. At this moment, he looked at the smiling face old man, Ren Jie knows that he can give everything to save the ancient moon. "Take this for her first." Ren Jie hasn''t come up with a good way now, because the situation is too responsible, which is different from poisoning. It''s really hurt by terror. It''s not too much to say that 99% of people are dead, and the remaining 10% of their lives are passing. In this case, it''s not generally difficult to save him. But the smiling old man has been like this, and Ren Jie will naturally do his best. When his father left, he wanted to teach himself. Obviously, he secretly protected his existence. Although he is strong enough now, Ren Jie will not forget those days. Under the control of Ren Jie''s divine soul, the middle grade life extension Tiandan obtained from Dan Wujing has flown out. The most valuable thing on Dan Wujing is the jade pendant that can detect the wonderful smell of the little girl Dan in Ren Jie''s view. In addition, the God of war Dan and this, Zhongpin life extension Tiandan are naturally precious. It is a life-saving thing. You can escape without fighting, but you can''t escape when you really want to save your life. "Ah... This is... Zhongpin life extending Tiandan..." and the smiling old man was stunned when he saw this Zhongpin life extending Tiandan. Although there was only a grade difference, the value of Zhongpin life extending Tiandan was unimaginable. The key is that he can''t find it and get it. Now at this critical juncture, Ren Jie took out a smiling face. How can the old man not be shocked and excited. To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect Ren Jie to have this kind of thing, and he didn''t expect Ren Jie to take it out without hesitation. "Great... Great... Your grandpa''s, I knew your boy could do it, and I knew your boy could always scare people..." I was excited, but at this time, the smiling old man was more worried about Gu Yue''s affairs and had swallowed the medium-quality life extension pill to Gu Yue. "Don''t be happy too soon. Although the medicine of the middle grade life renewal Tiandan is powerful, her injury is too serious. If you hadn''t taken her a lower grade life renewal Tiandan in time and helped her block most of the remaining threats, she would have died by now. What the middle grade life renewal Tiandan can do is to prolong her life for a while It''s more troublesome to see that the smiling old man is so excited and excited that Ren Jie doesn''t want to attack him, but Ren Jie still needs to truthfully let him know the current actual situation. Ah! Chapter 441 The smiling old man suddenly froze there. Although there was a smiling face in front of him, his shock and even a kind of fear could be seen from the changes of expressions around his face and the expression of his eyes. Because if even Zhongpin life extension Tiandan can''t be saved, then... Isn''t this man dead. You know, Zhongpin life extending Tiandan is extremely rare even in ordinary sects. It is easy and difficult to get. It can only be owned by the patriarch and even some ancestors'' Taiji realm. Most people don''t even think about it at all. This level of pill can''t help it, so For a moment, hope was kindled, excited and excited, but Ren Jie''s words made the smiling old man cold again. At the level and level of the smiling face old man, he will generally dabble in some things, especially in the peak state of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. After being trapped for a long time, he will dabble in others. However, his dabbling depends on what the situation is. He can understand the general injury by his divine sense exploration or mana investigation. However, he is really helpless for Gu Yue''s injury at this moment, especially when he is confused and can''t calm down at all. What''s more, he can''t grasp and control the degree of Gu Yue''s injury. "Hmm..." at this time, Gu Yue, after taking the Zhongpin Xuming Tiandan, suddenly his body reacted slightly, his breathing became smooth, and his physical injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. If this is a sign of complete recovery in the eyes of ordinary practitioners. But the smiling face old man has witnessed too many incredible miracles of Ren Jie. What Ren Jie said has never gone wrong, so now he sees the signs of the ancient moon waking up, both happy and scared, because the waking up is only temporary. As Ren Jie said, the ancient moon is still very dangerous. "Then... Then... Is there any way?" now the king of killers, who once galloped around and was one of the eight famous kings in the Mingyu Dynasty, seems very timid and scared. It''s like he can collapse at any time when he hears the news. Looking at the smiling old man, Ren Jie is speechless, and the king of killers also has such a side. "There''s a way. I''m trying to think about it. After all, this Chinese life sustaining pill is not an ordinary pill, and I''ll configure some drugs to assist the effect of this Chinese life sustaining pill. At least it''s no problem to save her life in the short term. If you think about other ways slowly, the most dangerous one has passed, and there will always be a way." looking at him, Ren Jie was also afraid that he was in a hurry. He hurried to speed up his speech and finished in one breath. "There''s a way... OK, that''s good. As long as there''s a way, I''ll do anything to save her. Thank you..." the smiling old man said with sincere gratitude to Ren Jie. Ren Jie hurriedly raised his hand to stop him and continued: "why do you always tell me this? Whether you want to say it or not, I can guess the relationship between us. Even if there is no previous relationship, we are like teachers and friends, not to mention your relationship with my father. It''s too strange to say anything else. But I''m very curious about your relationship?" Ren Jie said, looking at the smiling old man and the ancient moon in her arms. Gu Yue wanted to kill him, and he was also the deputy hall leader of the remnant soul inner hall. The smiling face old man didn''t know he wanted to kill Gu Yue before. After he knew it, he was like crazy. He knew it was dangerous and didn''t stay away from the jade capital. He always surrounded him. "Originally... I thought she was no longer in this world, but I didn''t expect... This is her. No wonder it was her..." the smiling old man heard Ren Jie''s inquiry and pondered for a while. Then he looked down at Gu Yue, whose face has returned to normal and his injury has basically healed. Ren Jie is not in a hurry, because his injury is very serious at the moment. Although he also took his previously specially refined life renewal medicine and body repair medicine, just after taking the God of war pill, his body strength is gradually declining. Now he also has about the sixth level of Tai Chi, and his body repair is very slow. Because the medicine refined by Ren Jie is only aimed at the second and third layers of Taiji, and has not refined the medicine needed later. And the injury in his body is not light. At this moment, Ren Jie found that he has strangely reached the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, and has not practiced the Yuhuang Jue Yang soul skill, but now he is not in a hurry. Ren Jie slowly recuperates and recovers. At the same time, use the power of the soul to control the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. As long as there is no longer the situation of simultaneous interception in the two Tai Chi realms, even if someone wants to do it, he has a chance to protect himself and escape. It''s just that Ren Jie is surprised to find that they didn''t leave the blue sky outside, and they don''t know what this guy wants to do. When he appears in this capacity, Ren Jie is more casual and comfortable, and doesn''t bother to pay attention to him. He quietly listens to the words of the smiling old man. Although he says something disorderly, Ren Jie is not in a hurry and can always straighten it out. "Speaking of this, if your father were here, I would beat him up. Alas, in fact, I couldn''t blame anyone. No one thought it would be like that. Who could have thought..." Ren Jie listened and forbeared not to interrupt the king of killers. He didn''t talk like this before, but now he recalls the past and doesn''t say it with deep emotion. The key is to look at Gu Yue in his arms affectionately, and the whole person''s words are confused. All right, my Lord. Fortunately, after talking for a while, Ren Jie finally understood a general idea from his chaotic and confused narration. It turned out that the king of killers also helped a lot when his father fought all over the world. At that time, the Mingyu Dynasty was not as vast as it is now. At that time, there were many small countries around. When Ren Tianxing swept those countries, in order to speed up the progress, beheading was carried out. Some are the responsibility of his sixth uncle, while others are more difficult. The king of killers acts by himself. He once assassinated three kings one night and more than a dozen generals at the party. With the rapid sweeping of the army, of course, there are many people who surround and chase him. Many things happened during Ren Tianxing''s reign. During those years, the king of killers also wandered through some ruins and did many things. In this process, he met a woman. They entered the ruins together, fought life and death together, and visited many places together during the war. At that time, the king of killers was not called the king of killers. He was already famous, but when he didn''t take the task, he was like an ordinary man. Especially when I was with Gu Yue, one day I received a notice from Ren Tianxing and met a very tenacious country, which blocked the march of one of Ren Tianxing''s armies. Ren Tianxing had no way to manage in other places, so he asked the king of killers to decapitate. This beheading action is also divided into situations. In some countries, you can''t solve the problem by killing one person, but in some countries, killing one person is enough to win a normal victory. In the ancient country of the full moon, the king of the killer''s voice trembled when he mentioned the name. He could never forget that thing. He didn''t expect that the man he tried his best to kill was Gu Yue''s father. At that time, after he killed Gu Yue''s father, the army entered the city, and Gu Yue came back. He would never forget that scene. But at that time, when the army fought, everything was in chaos to the extreme. He couldn''t stop it if he wanted to. They fought with each other, and finally drowned in the army. Later, he searched all the bodies in the city and waited there for three years without seeing Gu Yue again. "At that time, there were all kinds of monsters and means. I thought..." the voice of the king of the killer trembled for a moment, then looked down at the ancient moon and said bitterly: "who would have thought that she had entered the remnant soul. I wonder why the remnant soul chased me so fiercely. It turned out that she wanted to kill me. In fact, she didn''t have to spend that effort..." After hearing the story of the king of killers, Ren Jie finally understood the reason. It turned out that Gu Yue was still a princess. Unexpectedly, the world-famous king of killers, who was cold-blooded and only killed in the eyes of others, was still a love. Now Ren Jie also understands the reason why his father gave him this mask. If there are no things and this mask, I''m afraid he can''t live until now. Some people in his heart are sad! At this time, when he heard the king of killers, who always swears fiercely, say these words, Ren Jie really didn''t adapt. He had a feeling that he wanted to fight the cold war. "In fact, this can only explain one thing. She still has feelings for you." Ren Jie expressed his views on one side. If there is no feelings, why hide your identity and hunt down, and why use the remnant soul. "Still... Have... Feelings?" the smiling old man felt a little incredible after hearing Ren Jie''s words. "In fact, everything is the fault of the war. If she really kills you again, she will destroy her life. Think about it, if she knows she wants to kill you, you won''t resist, will you?" "Well, this is what I owe her." the smiling old man was very sure and nodded firmly. Obviously, he was not afraid of this moment. Even he waited for three years in the ancient country of the full moon. As long as he could see the ancient moon again, it was nothing to die in her hands. Seeing the king of killers like this, Ren Jiexin said, if you don''t persuade well, things will be more troublesome. Saving this ancient month may be another tragedy. Ren Jie continued: "in that case, why did she join the remnant soul and let others chase you? Why didn''t she do it herself? Why did she hide her identity? After you found her identity, she didn''t kill you?" "Um, um, um..." Ren Jie said, and the king of killers nodded his head. "To put it bluntly, the reason is very simple. If she can''t do it, she doesn''t dare to face you. She knows it''s not entirely your fault. Who can think of it in the war, but you killed her father after all. She''s very tangled, so she''s very painful and embarrassed. But then again, she can do it under such circumstances. Even if you let her kill you, her life will be destroyed, except You don''t want to watch her suffer for so many years and then die with you, otherwise I advise you not to wait for her to wake up and have any idea of dying. "Today, after talking through, I know what''s going on. Ren Jie finally understands what''s going on with the strange and wrong feeling of the smiling old man. He has a kind of loveless life and has been living in pain. Obviously, with the help of his father as much as possible, he gave him a lot of things to keep alive. In fact, with his talent, opportunities and the help of his father, he should have a better chance to break through the Tai Chi realm than others, but he obviously has a barrier in his heart. Now when he meets Gu Yue, it is obvious that he has the idea of asking for death, so Ren Jie gives up his idea at the first time. Ren Jie grabs his key. If you want Gu Yue to live a good and happy life and let her continue to live, you don''t want to ask for death. "Really?" no matter what kind of character, it is difficult to see clearly in the Bureau. The king of killers looked at Ren Jie incredulously after listening to Ren Jie''s analysis. "You can think for yourself. I''m just trying to analyze it for you. Well, this is not a place to talk more. Let''s find a place first and then think about it in the long run." the best way to persuade people is to make people think that these things are like this. They came up with them by themselves, not by others. At the moment, Ren Jie penetrates first from the perspective of analysis, and then takes it slowly. In short, he should eliminate the thinking of the smiling old man. Otherwise, after saving the ancient moon, as soon as she is excited and starts to fight, the smiling old man will have the desire to die again, then it will be a big deal. "Good, good." when he heard that he was going to save Gu Yue, the smiling old man nodded and promised. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he immediately shrunk all the surrounding flags, except that some old people with smiling faces surrounded him and hid the flag he was sitting on. After putting away the flag, Ren Jie''s body shape had instantly flown away to the distance. "Brother, I''m Lantian, the leader of the Lantian sect of the blue mansion. I have a few words to say to you." when Ren Jie was about to leave, the blue sky suddenly opened his mouth and said to Ren Jie in a very dignified and atmospheric manner. "It''s said that if you fart and want to do it, you still have a chance. My speed is very slow." Ren Jie said that it''s very slow, but in the twinkling of an eye, he''s already more than ten miles away. Obviously, he doesn''t want to stay at all. "Cough..." the blue sky coughed slightly, but then smiled calmly: "Lantian admires brother''s accomplishments in array, but the remnant soul has great power. I don''t want to stop here. This is the Ming Jade Dynasty. You might as well go to my house to have a rest for a while. Lantian guarantees that no one will dare to move brother. Moreover, in array, my master is also a master of array and wants to communicate with brother." Eh! Interesting. As soon as Ren Jie heard it, he knew there was something fishy here. The blue sky invited him for no reason, and he also named himself to say that he could protect himself. What does he want to do in terms of array? Do you attract yourself? It''s not quite like his style. He obviously doesn''t believe in outsiders and likes to cultivate his own forces. He will never attract himself just because he is in the Tai Chi realm. Then he must have a plan. But now I still don''t pester with him. When I''m ready, I can see what he wants to do. Since I can let him speak and hide so carefully, it must be a big thing. "Go to your house, ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a rude laugh: "how can you go to your house? It''s razed to the ground. You still protect me. Are you kidding? Play while you go, boom..." At this moment, it is impossible for Ren Jie to stay more. After all, there are many hidden means in the blue sky. Both of them are Tai Chi cultivation accomplishments. It would be very dangerous if they calculate again, so Ren Jie accelerated and left immediately after he said that. "You..." only the blue sky that was almost blown open by anger. Chapter 442 The blue sky reported his name. He thought the other party would attach great importance to it, but he didn''t expect the other party to directly expose his scars. Now this is his most painful place. He was uncovered and sprinkled a handful of salt. This guy seems to be a loner. This kind of person provokes the remnant soul. He must have no good fruit. He wants to protect him. He dares to be so unkind. "No good or bad!" the blue sky looked at the hateful guy with a smiling face and squeezed these words out of his teeth. Damn, damn it. How come things are not going well recently. He met Ren Jie, who ruined his founding and founding, and asked him to humiliate himself in front of everyone. He also met Fang Yan, a madman. Now such a casual practitioner dares to say such a thing in front of himself. In particular, this guy mentioned that Lanfu Tianzong was destroyed. He just said something to protect him, which made the blue sky feel red and feverish. When he just said it, he really didn''t think about it. He was completely taken in, but he didn''t expect "Hoo... Powerful, too powerful." at this time, Xia Jiuhe seemed to relax, took a long breath, and then looked at the smiling man who left and the blue sky. He also understood what the blue sky thought. "This man is definitely a rare array genius in thousands of years. Any sect will be treated as a guest of honor. Even forces like you will attach great importance to him. If we can get his help, it will be easier, but we have to investigate his background slowly. If we find out, we won''t be in a hurry to talk to him in detail. There will be opportunities in the future. Don''t be in a hurry "Seeing the blue sky, Xia Jiuhe said quietly. He not only lit the blue sky to remind him of his great attainments in array, but also made the blue sky less embarrassing. "HMM." the blue sky went down the slope, nodded slightly and said, "the secret of the sky map of ancient god town can''t be easily known. We must find out his background, or act when there is a way to completely control him, or control him..." "I''m afraid it''s hard to control him. He''s unusual. But he''s in a hurry to leave now. In fact, he''s afraid we''ll do it to him. It''s not surprising. He can always have a chance in the future. Just pay more attention to him." Xia Jiuhe has studied the sky map of ancient god town for many years and is unwilling to let others intervene unless he has to. Moreover, the sky map of ancient god town is of great importance and must not be disclosed. The action of blue sky reflects this. Xia Jiuhe also knows what he wants to do. On the one hand, this person is terrible, which obviously shocked a confident and arrogant blue sky. Although the other party is the power of taking pills, it is also quite terrible. On the other hand, the opponent''s accomplishments in array are exciting. In addition, he obviously does not belong to a big force. In this case, the blue sky is moved. However, there are limitations to this kind of motivation, as Xia Jiuhe said. So the blue sky didn''t say much. After saying a few words, the teachers and disciples turned and left to rush back to Yujing city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom..." at the top of a mountain thirty thousand miles away, Hua Meiyu, who suddenly appeared with a small moving talisman, suddenly couldn''t control her body. She immediately fell down on the mountain and directly smashed a hole in the hundreds of meters of mountain. After a while, Hua Meiyu, who was in the cave, had blood in her mouth and was very miserable. She still held some broken pieces of octagonal plates in her hand and looked out with great hatred. "Who the hell is this guy... Ah... Boom..." Hua Meiyu was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, she roared, and the power exploded. The whole mountain was shattered and collapsed from the inside. While Hua Meiyu stood there, her expression became very painful and sad, because when he cast the small moving talisman at the last moment, he had felt the huge explosion affecting the ancient moon. The ancient moon has been hard to escape that degree of power. Even if she survives and falls into the other party''s hands, I''m afraid "Ah..." roared again, and the power erupted again. The originally collapsed and collapsed mountain roared again, and the lower part was almost flattened by the power of Hua Meiyu. "Pounce..." it''s easy for the power of Taiji to destroy a mountain peak, but at the moment, Hua Meiyu was seriously injured, and under the explosive power of anger and vent, she suddenly affected the injury, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Some wounds on the body are constantly torn, and the spirits in the body are unstable. At the moment, Hua Meiyu was very distressed and regretful. She should have investigated carefully before starting. Unexpectedly, this guy not only intercepted the people of the Dan immortal sect, but also got the top-grade God of war Dan. This kind of pill, people of Dan immortal sect can''t avoid taking it when they are in danger, and the other party is killed by him after taking it. This guy is too terrible. The key is that even if the disciples of Dan immortal sect who can have the top-grade God of war Dan are not in the Tai Chi realm, they can certainly have the combat effectiveness of the Tai Chi realm. If you look closely, Hua Meiyu will not be so despised. This is not the most painful thing for Hua Meiyu. After all, this is just the general idea. The other party won by the God of war Dan in the end, but before that, the other party firmly dragged itself down and even fell into a crisis by virtue of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. His most proud array cultivation is vulnerable to attack in front of others, and that guy is obviously not old, not the kind of old guy who has practiced for hundreds of years. Finally, for this reason, he killed a woman he had chased for many years. How can he not be angry and painful. "Dare to rob the treasure of my remnant soul, dare to kill the woman I like, dare to work as a remnant soul, no matter who you are, even the sky can''t help you..." Hua Meiyu stood in mid air for a while, then looked at the mountain leveled by his angry explosion. Now there are only rubble left, muttering to herself. On the other side, Li Zhen was much more lucky. His injury was much heavier than Hua Meiyu. After all, he was hit by Ren Jie''s all-out attack. However, he was just close to Yujing City, and immediately rushed over with his body. It was the big offering with a big belly. The first time I came over, I had stuffed a pill into Li Zhen''s mouth, and then helped Li Zhen disappear into the palace. Deep in the palace, the emperor had stirred a flame to help Li Zhen, who had just returned, refine her body and adjust her injury. "Your Majesty, the second son is terrible. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is full of war. Although he took the pill, he can achieve this level at the peak of yin and Yang, even the sea king is impossible. Moreover, his array level is so high that I''m afraid he has reached the level of a senior array master. This kind of person is too terrible. If he can''t take it for himself, he must be eliminated." Li Zhen, the king of the west of the town, recovered a little and immediately opened his mouth. "Well." the emperor nodded slightly, but he was not so nervous. Instead, he seemed to be thinking about something else. This made Li Zhen very strange. How could the emperor care less about such a figure than about a dandy like Ren Jie? If Ren Jie did anything, he would react very much. At the moment, he didn''t care much. "Your Majesty, do you feel there is anything else wrong?" Li Zhen looked at the emperor puzzled and wanted to know what the emperor was thinking. "I''m thinking about the last power. Can you elaborate on the skill he used when he was against you?" Li Zhen recalled it in detail, but he couldn''t say it clearly. In fact, Zhentian seal is complex and changeable, which can''t be understood by ordinary people at all. The appearance and effect you finally see can be controlled at will, so Li Zhen can only describe its power. "This son has the potential to become a murderous God, but after all, he has no foundation, and offended the remnant soul. Do you think he can grow up against the trend?" after hearing this, the Emperor didn''t find many useful clues, and then said: "So it''s up to the remnant soul to worry about it. On the contrary, with him, we can save us a lot of trouble. We have done what we should do, and the rest is not what we should manage." Li Zhen fought in person. He felt that the guy with a smiling face was too scary. What else did he want to say. But seeing that the emperor then turned and left, and seemed to be thinking about other things, he didn''t say anything more. Recently, he suddenly felt that the emperor seemed more and more mysterious and didn''t care about anything as much as before. This feeling was very strange. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the waterfall hundreds of feet high, the surrounding environment is beautiful and pleasant. There are occasionally some villages downstream. As for the source of the waterfall, although it is not as terrible as the monster abyss, there are often some powerful monsters, so no one dares to approach it. But at the moment, the king of monsters in this area, a dark demon leopard at the top of level 9 is crawling by the waterfall, looking at several people not far away. Just after discovering that a human dared to fall on him, the demon leopard immediately brought a group of his men. As a result, except for him, the other men were randomly stirred by the other party''s flag, and they all flew so that they could not even detect their divine consciousness. The fast nine level peak demon leopard, which is famous for its speed, was amazed. At the moment, it didn''t dare to move and crawled there, looking forward to seeing these people let it go. At the moment, this area is tens of thousands of miles away from the jade capital. Ren Jie also deliberately stays away from some around the jade capital this time. After all, his current identity is different. If he surrounds the jade capital too much, something will happen. But also to help the killer King solve his emotional problems, which is also a trouble. Ren Jie has explored here. There are two powerful families within ten thousand miles around. There are four Yang soul cultivation people in the yin-yang environment. The strongest one is the sixth layer of Yang soul, and others are weak. As for other large and small forces, there are more than a dozen around. This area is far away from the jade capital city. It is a relatively strong area as a whole. However, to be on the safe side, Ren Jie still urged the 99 yin-yang town god flag to protect the surroundings. Then Ren Jie took a look at the black demon leopard that was creeping and trembling next to him. When these ignorant little guys came up, Ren Jie could use the 99 yin-yang town god flag to kill them. However, he suddenly had an idea and left it. At the moment, it was arranged. Ren Jie sat on the main flag of the God flag of 99 Yin Yang Town, raised his hand and hooked the black demon leopard that was trembling and creeping there. Ah! Although the demon leopard was frightened in his heart, he didn''t dare not pass. In fact, the super strong man of yin and Yang cultivation has also experienced chasing it, but he has never been so scared at this moment. This man is too terrible. "The speed of talent is very fast, but the level 9 monster is much faster than most large demons. It is estimated that it is difficult for people under the sixth and seventh layers of ghosts in the Yin and Yang environment to catch up with you. This is very suitable for running errands and opening their mouth." Ren Jie took a look at the black demon leopard and said. What are you doing? Should you teach yourself to be a spirit beast? The heart is afraid, thinking about all kinds of possibilities, and the mouth opens slowly. Ren Jie took out several pills directly and threw them directly into the mouth of the demon leopard. He now takes pills made by others like sugar beans to others, because he or the people around him take drugs made by him alone. Targeted drugs are much more effective than this popular pill, and will not leave other problems. So even if he gave it to the demon leopard at the moment, Ren Jie didn''t feel any pain. Then the power of the divine soul moved and instantly explored the situation of the demon leopard. An idea of the cohesion of the power of the divine soul was introduced into the mind of the demon leopard. "Boom..." before the demon leopard understood what was going on, he felt that his body was going to explode. He had accumulated by himself for more than 300 years. Although he had taken some genius earth treasures before, those things could not be compared with the pills given to him by Ren Jie. In an instant, it felt like exploding. It''s over, it''s dead! There''s something wrong with this human brain. He''s so powerful. It''s easy to kill such a small level-9 monster. Why use this abnormal method to burst himself with pills? Is there no place for him to use too many pills, or does he want to play games. I didn''t expect to die like this. "It''s not difficult to break through the yin-yang environment and gather ghosts when cultivating. But if you are distracted, you are also looking for death. Practice according to the skill I passed on to you immediately." just when the demon leopard was thinking, a voice suddenly sounded. The demon leopard was so frightened that there were more cultivation methods in his mind. He didn''t dare to practice against anything. What surprised the demon leopard was that it began to enter the stage of breakthrough, began to enter the realm of transforming into a big demon, and condensed its own ghost. This completely confused the demon leopard, but it had no time to think about anything else at the moment, so it had to concentrate on running. The demon leopard has also accumulated for hundreds of years. Most of the demons lack cultivation skills. They have strong foundation, but it is ten or 100 times more difficult to break through than humans. Therefore, the number of demons is terrible, but there are not many large demons, but the method is much simpler. Not to mention the method taught by Ren Jie, not to mention a handful of pills thrown by Ren Jie. Condense the ghost, break through, and break through directly to the third layer of the Huaxing demon in one breath. "Now take these two jade plates and go to all the families and forces around and get all the medicinal materials of their families." after seeing the demon leopard''s breakthrough, Ren Jie took them out. When the demon leopard broke through, he used the power of the spirit to engrave the condensed jade plate and threw it to the demon leopard. At the moment, the demon leopard has just completed its transformation and has become a middle-aged man in black. At the moment, he looked up at Ren Jie again. When he heard Ren Jie''s order, he nodded again and again, because he had reached the level he hadn''t reached for hundreds of years in such a short time, and reached the level of the third layer of the big demon in one breath. In fact, he hasn''t completely relaxed up to now. But in the face of Ren Jie, what Ren Jie said was a strong nod. Then he took the jade card and rushed out at full speed. Chapter 443 In fact, whether among monsters or humans, there are often some enlightening sayings, that is, meeting some experts and helping them leap over the dragon''s gate. At Ren Jie''s present state, he just wants to find an errand runner. After all, this thing is very trivial and needs someone to do it. The demon leopard just came to the door by himself. For Ren Jie, the demon leopard trapped in the peak of level 9 for a hundred years is almost a little, and he can break through with a little bit of advice. In order to make it faster, Ren Jie doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if he gives it a handful of pills to help it break through and directly reach the third layer of yin and Yang. But this is a great opportunity for this leopard, like simultaneous interpreting those people who have been enlighten. It''s rare for Ren Jie to have such an independent identity, so he tries not to be involved with the Ren family or his identity as the leader of everyone. Now saving the ancient moon needs to refine many medicines. Although Ren Jie has a large number of medicinal materials, he may not be able to. So Ren Jie thought of collecting the herbs of these forces around him, so he helped the black demon leopard and asked him to run errands. As for the jade card, it was an idea engraved by his divine soul. People in the yin-yang realm can detect and feel that the Tai Chi realm must exist, and it can only be done at least three layers above the Tai Chi realm. In this case, even if the family has Tai Chi realm, they dare not disobey. Moreover, Ren Jie has explored around, and there is no Tai Chi cultivation at all. Gu Yue''s body has recovered. As for her life, she only depends on the power of Zhongpin life renewal Tiandan. She can only do so before she has enough herbs to refine targeted drugs for treatment. So Ren Jie arranged all this and said hello to the smiling old man who has been nervous and obsessed with looking at Gu Yue in a daze. Ren Jie has to shut up first. This is a short-term retreat, because under the action of Zhongpin Xuming Tiandan, in the peak state, taking other drugs has little effect. We can only wait a few days before gradually looking for an opportunity to start treatment. The reason why Ren Jie should seize the time to shut down for a short time is that since he came back from Donghuang, he has no time to calm down, meditate and tidy up. After killing Dan Wujing, he hurried back all the way. When he came back, he was provoked by the blue sky. Then he found that Hua Meiyu and Fang Yan were crazy. Then he found that someone was behind the manipulation. Then there were the two Tai Chi worlds of Hua Meiyu and Li Zhen. He accidentally implicated Gu Yue. Only then did he know the secret love history between the smiling old man and Gu Yue. Now he has to save Gu Yue. Fortunately, although Gu Yue''s injury is serious and troublesome, she has spent a medium-grade life extension Tiandan. She won''t have a problem in the short term. Moreover, Ren Jie knows that Gu Yue''s divine consciousness has recovered and can perceive everything outside, but she hasn''t been able to wake up. So before Ren Jie, he asked the smiling old man to talk about his previous things, induced him to say a lot of things, and pretended to analyze and help to say everything that should be said. Now take this opportunity to shut up again and let them have a chance to get along alone. Ren Jie also needs some time to catch his breath and tidy up. He has broken through the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment. He hasn''t even seen the Yuhuang Jue Yang soul skill. It''s also a miracle. Although he has done it before, his strength is fierce after the breakthrough and can be improved without subsequent skills, but it''s more and more difficult, It can be seen from this that the little girl danmiao gave herself how strong and magical the Danqi was. In fact, Ren Jie knows that it will help him a lot in the future. He will get countless benefits for this for a long time in the future. Everything is done. Ren Jie sits on the main flag of the nine nine Yin Yang Town God flag and opens the owner''s storage ring left by his father Ren Tianxing again. "Ah..." as soon as Ren Jie explored the power of the soul, the whole person stayed there, silly there. In fact, from the first time he opened the storage ring and saw the Jade Emperor formula, Ren Jie was not too surprised, because there would be a layer of cultivation method behind the Jade Emperor formula, which had already been prepared in mind. As for Lingyu, because there was the super terrorist consumption of sage''s argument, Ren Jie was almost numb to Lingyu, because there was not enough consumption. Moreover, Lingyu has never lacked his own methods and opportunities, as well as the operation of Changle casino, expert drugstore and other actions. As for the pill, Ren Jie prefers the targeted configuration of medicine. No matter how powerful the pill is, it is not as good as Ren Jie''s own targeted configuration of medicine. So I habitually didn''t expect anything. I opened the storage ring to see the skill of the Jade Emperor formula. By the way, I was going to take out the Lingyu inside to see when it was suitable for use, but Ren Jie really didn''t expect it this time. The whole person was stunned. If this is Lingyu, Ren Jie will not be so surprised even if it is piled into a hill or if there is a Lingyu vein. After all, Ren Jie has seen the Lingyu vein in Yuquan mountain. But really, Ren Jie saw 50 pieces of spiritual jade and two round things. The power of Ren Jie''s soul took them out in an instant. When these things were in front of him, Ren Jie knew he was right. Ren Jie couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. Dad, it''s really tepid in front of him. He''s done a great job here. Fifty pieces of exquisite spirit jade. The other two groups of things are jade essence. None of them is the size of a football. It''s just not as elite as the ball wrapped by tiger and tiger that Ren Jie got before. It''s obviously not purified, but as long as it''s jade essence, it''s terrible, even if it''s not pure. You know, don''t say jade essence, just say exquisite Lingyu. Although a piece of top-grade Lingyu is worth 100 million yuan when converted into jade money, in fact, it is difficult to exchange top-grade Lingyu for top-grade Lingyu, because top-grade Lingyu can no longer be easily produced by ordinary Lingyu veins. Some even need to be born in some special Jedi, or accompanied by some heaven and earth Lingbao. In short, the unique Lingyu has a price but no market. For Ren Jie, if it''s just a spirit jade, according to the conversion, a piece of top-grade spirit jade can be exchanged for 1000 pieces of top-grade spirit jade. If these are 50000 pieces of top-grade spirit jade, Ren Jie won''t be so surprised. Even if Ren Jie''s state was a little slow before he stabilized his mind, but then he explored the storage ring again. Ren Jie was stunned again and meditated in his heart. Dad, what are you doing? Because there are two middle-grade life extending Tiandan neatly placed inside. Like when reaching the ghost state before, they are also two life extending Tiandan, but the difference between the lower grade and the middle grade is eighteen thousand miles. Think about Dan Wujing, but he is an important disciple of the supreme religion. He has only one middle-grade life sustaining Tiandan. The things this time were the least, but their value was the most difficult to estimate. Ren Jie immediately looked at the jade plaque. It''s still opened with his own blood. Every time, Ren Jie can''t help thinking of watching TV dramas and recognizing the Lord in movies in his previous life. However, after discovering the super terror left by Ren Tianxing, Ren Jie seems to feel something vaguely, so he doesn''t want to think about anything else. "Boom!" a huge message poured into Ren Jie''s mind. The Jade Emperor Jue the method of Yang soul cultivation. At the same time, a voice sounded in Ren Jie''s mind. "People''s way is their own. If you can really get to this point, you must have found your own way. Other external forces can only help, so they only leave you such things. Others are false and empty. I told you before that there is a method to prolong life, but it gives you hope. If you can really reach this level, open here and believe in yourself I already understand this truth. I don''t need to say any more. " "However, since you have reached this stage, you must be urgent. Every step of Yang soul in yin-yang environment is extremely difficult. Even if there are countless spiritual jade, you may not be able to reach the end. However, if you really reach a certain level, the only thing to remember is to hide your own strength. Thousands of people can''t let the emperor know your strength. It''s really impossible to hand over the position of home owner to others and leave Ming Dynasty The Jade Emperor Dynasty can''t face the emperor. Remember, never really annoy him. Never let him notice you and feel your threat. " "If you really let him notice you, feel your threat, leave, leave completely, don''t try to fight him. Others say your father is a legend, but I didn''t know until the end that the emperor is the most terrible person. Don''t provoke him. As a father, I didn''t know him until I came. Forget it. If... You can really hear this, as a father, I''m really happy, Because it''s hard for ordinary people to go to this step. " "The realm of Yang soul is more difficult and dangerous. Be more careful. Remember, don''t mess with the emperor. Don''t let him notice you. If he has noticed you, leave the Mingyu imperial dynasty and go to other places. The outside world is actually more wonderful." Ren Jie has opened the storage ring many times and the jade plate many times. It''s not the first time to let Tianxing leave something, but this time it''s very special. First, it said a lot, and second, it was very strange. It should have been left unconsciously. It was full of worries that the emperor would threaten Ren Jie. In particular, the emperor''s fear and evaluation have been ridiculously high. If Ren Jie hadn''t found something wrong with the emperor long ago, he would laugh when he heard this. After all, he once quarreled with the emperor in the main hall, and the Emperor didn''t give face. He killed his father-in-law in front of the emperor, not to mention other things. But the Emperor didn''t care about him. Although the emperor had the idea of dealing with him, he couldn''t help him. Normally, Ren Jie didn''t care much when he heard what Ren Tianxing said, but Ren Jie was thinking very seriously at the moment. Go outside and wander around. The outside world is more wonderful? Is it wonderful? Ren Jie knows very well that there are dangers outside. There is no cover for killing, fighting, competition and intrigue. You can''t rely on others. You can only wander by yourself, but this has become wonderful in Ren Tianxing''s mouth. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay in Yujing City, especially afraid that the emperor will stare at him. But Ren Jie was also very helpless in the play. He thought to himself, I''m afraid his father couldn''t think of it. The emperor hated himself so much that his teeth were itching, and he had publicly expressed his attitude. Thinking about these and this paragraph, I also felt many other emotions. Each message was obviously a message from Ren Tianxing with a trace of expectation and a trace of ideas, thinking about what would happen if he reached a certain point. That kind of concern and expectation makes people feel very much. Ren Tianxing''s view of the emperor is almost as unfathomable as Ren Jie''s feeling now. However, Ren Jie knows that his father Ren Tianxing will never think of it. When he listens to this, he already has the power to fight against Taiji. When he recalled Ren Tianxing''s words in his mind, Ren Jie also quickly operated the Jade Emperor formula. His power and realm have been reached. Now, he gradually let his power operate with a more stable method of cultivating the Yin and Yang of the Jade Emperor formula. This makes Ren Jie''s strength more cohesive and stronger. Moreover, while taking the God of war pill before Ren Jie, he also continuously analyzed the drug properties of the God of war pill and the feelings after improvement. Therefore, when running the Yuhuang Jue Yang soul cultivation method to refine his strength again, there will be a lot more physical adjustment and influence. Originally, the cultivation method of Yuhuang Jue had an amazing effect on the body, while Ren Jie continued to improve the strength of the cultivation method of Yuhuang Jue on the body. With the help of the aftereffect of the top-grade heaven pill and the God of war pill, and with the state of refining the method of Yang soul cultivation of the Jade Emperor formula. "Boom..." Ren Jie''s physical strength broke through again and reached the fourth level of Taiji. But Ren Jie didn''t stop at the moment, because the Jade Emperor Jue Yang soul cultivation method he had run to the limit. Under the continuous promotion and operation of the Ninth level power of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, there was a sign that the Yin soul and Yang soul in his body wanted to integrate. Yin Yang environment and integration of yin and yang are the forbidden areas that countless people at the peak of yin and Yang environment dare not touch after one or two hundred years of practice. They would rather challenge and directly impact the Tai Chi environment than the integration of yin and Yang, because after the integration of yin and Yang, they must break through within a year, otherwise there is only a dead end. Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and Jian, Wang Longao did it only when they had no choice. If Ren Jie didn''t help, they couldn''t break through. Now, shortly after Ren Jie reached the Ninth level of Yang soul, he ran the Yuhuang Jue Yang soul realm cultivation method for the first time without hesitation. While his body strength broke through the first level, Ren Jie did not hesitate to integrate the soul and Yang soul into one. "Boom..." Yin and Yang realm, Yin soul, Yang soul, yin and Yang fusion. Chapter 444 Once the yin-yang realm is integrated, it begins to enter the countdown. If you don''t break through the Tai Chi realm, you will die. Generally, people who can reach the peak of yin and yang are gifted. Who will do so at a young age? After all, no one in Taiji can guarantee a breakthrough in a short time. Unless they are forced to have no choice, more people will want to try, directly try to go to the spirit fog space law, and then step over the threshold of Yin-Yang integration to enter the Tai Chi realm. Although there is also a saying that after the integration of yin and Yang, breaking through the Tai Chi environment will have a broader development space in the later stage, few people dare to do so, especially by themselves. But today, Ren Jie didn''t hesitate. What he didn''t want was the integration of yin and Yang. "Boom..." Ren Jie''s yin-yang fusion turned the Jade Emperor formula to the limit in an instant. The surrounding Reiki gathered wildly, forming a Reiki vortex and pouring into Ren Jie''s body. In this state, only when Yin and Yang merge and touch the aura of heaven and earth can there be signs. "Yue''er, I thought you were dead for so many years. If I had known it was you... Um..." in the big array, in another corner, the smiling old man was talking to Gu Yue. He didn''t know that Gu Yue could hear him. He thought Gu Yue was dying. He nagged alone. After so many years, he had too much to say, but suddenly he was frightened by the integration of yin and Yang by Ren Jie, and looked up fiercely. "Ah..." the smiling face old man was so frightened that he immediately approached Ren Jie''s place with the ancient moon in his arms. However, Ren Jie was surrounded by the array. Even the smiling face old man couldn''t approach, and he didn''t dare to approach when he saw the array. He was just so angry and anxious that he stamped his feet. "Crazy, crazy, your grandpa''s gone, you... You''re going to die. Yin and Yang merge. How old are you? There''s plenty of time. You''re faster than your father to reach the peak of yin and Yang. What''s your hurry!" the smiling face old man didn''t expect it at all. Ren Jie said that it was so when he waited for recovery. He thought Ren Jie just wanted to recover from his injury, At this time, seeing Ren Jie''s integration of yin and Yang, he regretted to death. If you know, it''s impossible to kill him and let Ren Jie integrate Yin and Yang, because it''s too risky. The point is, Ren Jie doesn''t have to take this risk at all. But now he has done so. At this juncture, he doesn''t dare to disturb Ren Jie. He can only worry on one side. Yin and Yang merge. I see. At the moment, Ren Jie feels the fusion of yin and Yang. The integration of yin and Yang is not difficult. On the contrary, it will bring infinite benefits, increase people''s probability of understanding the law, improve their strength, and make people infinitely close to the power of Tai Chi. The only disadvantage is the test of life and death. If you don''t break through the Tai Chi state within a year, you will die! Ren Jie felt that his strength was constantly improving again. At the same time, because the integration of yin and Yang promoted the Jade Emperor formula, Ren Jie''s physical strength was also enhanced a lot. Of course, there was still some distance to break through again. However, while his strength was rising crazily, Ren Jie suddenly felt something wrong with the continuous expansion of his own strength after the integration of ghost and Yang soul. It was like the mutually exclusive cathode and anode were pressed together, and their strength was growing. In fact, this mutual exclusion force was increasing. It seems that complete integration has enhanced many forces, but in fact, the essence has not been completely integrated into one. After all, only the Tai Chi realm can truly integrate Yin and Yang perfectly, depict supernatural powers and spells, and condense the imprint of Tai Chi. oh At the moment, Ren Jiecai really understood with his own understanding why there was a one-year deadline, which was the longest, or even earlier. The secret that the integration of yin and yang can make the power soar is here. The power soared, but this is completely a false fusion. The fusion of hard pinching together will eventually form an effect like a nuclear reactor and blow yourself up alive. Ha ha, interesting. Ren Jie is not afraid of this at all. He dares to choose this road. He has never thought of leaving a way back, and he has never thought of being afraid. At this time, the Yin and Yang souls seem to merge into one. In fact, they are just forced to press together, making the power more expanded and stronger, but burying hidden dangers. If we can''t break through where the power completely expands beyond our control, it will be a dead end. After Ren Jie understood it, he no longer paid attention to it. He felt that his strength was improved at the moment. At the moment, his strength was dozens of times stronger than the peak of Yang soul in the general yin-yang environment. Even if it was more than the integration of yin and Yang, it was more than ten times stronger than the original sword king long AO and old Dan Wang Yu Changkong. Even if the sea king condensed his power in that way, it would not be as terrible as he is now. After all, he has the body on the fourth floor of Taiji and the power of the spirit on the seventh floor of Taiji. It''s hard to think whether he is stronger or not. Finally, when Ren Jie felt that the integration of yin and Yang gradually formed a repulsive stability in a short time, Ren Jie completed the integration of yin and Yang. "Hoo!" Ren Jie took a long breath and felt very comfortable. He stood up. This promotion also catalyzed the medicine he had taken before, and most of his previous injuries were better. Then, as soon as the power of the spirit explored the surroundings, he was surprised to find that the smiling old man was circling around him, and the black leopard monster who had been promoted to the level of a big demon by himself had also returned. He was kneeling respectfully outside, holding more than 30 storage rings in his hands. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he immediately removed the flag beside him and put away the main flag of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag. "You... You... Your grandpa has a head. How can I say hello!" seeing that Ren Jie finally appeared, the smiling old man was gnashing his teeth. In that way, if he didn''t hold Gu Yue, he would have come forward and beat Ren Jie. "You''re crazy at ordinary times. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t joke about it. It''s necessary for you. You know that there is only one year after the integration of yin and Yang. No matter how talented you are, you can''t guarantee that nothing will happen in this year. Who can guarantee that you will break through to the extreme within one year. Ah, tell me about you. It''s not easy to get to this step. You... What do you want me to do Say hello! "The smiling old man at the moment doesn''t look like the king of killers. Looking at the worried and anxious look of the smiling old man, Ren Jie felt a warmth in his heart. Only his family and people who really care about themselves will be so worried about this kind of thing. "Don''t worry, I can''t show some things one by one, but I''m confident now that I''ve done so. By the way, the Panther is back. I''ll prepare some medicinal materials and refine medicine, and we''ll talk later." seeing the smiling old man, Ren Jie was really excited. Ren Jie hurried to switch off the topic without waiting for the smiling old man to really agree, The body moved slightly and appeared in front of the Panther. "En... Benefactor..." the black leopard was not sharp enough to speak, but when he saw Ren Jie appear, he hurried and respectfully presented many storage rings in his hands, but he was careful not to face Ren Jie. In his eyes, the young man with a smiling face is a God above. Ren Jie didn''t even say or do anything, but he didn''t even want to run. "Oh!" when Ren Jie looked at the number, he found that there were more forces than those around him. Obviously, the Panther ran a lot outside, so there were so many things. "OK, you watch around." Ren Jie raised his hand and put away these storage rings. Then the power of the spirit moved and explored the contents at the same time. "Yes." the Panther agreed and hurried aside. At this time, the smiling face looked at from a distance. The old man was anxious and angry, but he was also very helpless. After a while, he saw Ren Jie refining medicine. He looked serious, and he couldn''t disturb him. But then he looked at the Panther and was stunned. Just now he was focused on Gu Yue and didn''t pay attention to his surroundings. He didn''t feel much about all the changes around him. At this moment, he suddenly realized that Ren Jie had just helped the level 9 monster to be promoted to the big demon. God, this is too terrible and evil. This means unbelievable even in the general taijijing. Generally Taiji wants to help nine level monster to break through. It''s not easy to break through, but it''s not as easy as it is. It''s just like simultaneous interpreting in legend and mythology, and it is even more incredible to raise all these forces at once. At this moment, he suddenly thought that it seemed that since the first time he saw Ren Jie, every time he thought he knew Ren Jie, but then he would find that he didn''t understand at all. He could always scare himself and do something he couldn''t think of. It''s incredible. How powerful is this guy now? Can he do things that are not so scary? His grandfather stopped. When he met Ren Tianxing, he thought this guy was abnormal enough. Unexpectedly, his son was more exaggerated than him. Every time I see him, I think I already know him, but I can be scared by him every time. If I''m not prepared, I''ll be scared. If I''m prepared, I''ll be scared. What''s the matter with his grandfather! At the moment, Ren Jie has no time to pay attention to what the smiling face old man thinks. Although he exaggerated and persuaded him when he told the smiling face old man about Gu Yue''s injury, Gu Yue''s injury is really not light. At the moment, Ren Jie moved with the power of the divine soul and took out more than 30 storage rings that the black leopard got from around. There were a lot of medicinal materials in them. After all, he took the jade card branded with the power of the divine soul. None of those families and sects dared to neglect it. For them, the existence of Taiji is an inviolable existence. However, even if the inventory of dozens of families within ten thousand miles around is not as large as the resources casually mobilized by the expert drugstore, but fortunately, the quantity is not small. Ren Jie checked carefully and found that it should be about the same. If he can''t, Ren Jie will dissolve some medicine effects from the pill he got from danwujing before. If people know that Ren Jie can decompose the refined pill and purify some required properties alone, they will be surprised. Because that is tantamount to putting countless different kinds of water together, precipitating for a long time, and then straightening it out again. It is even thousands of times more difficult than that. "Bang..." Ren Jie lift hands, the selection of tens of thousands of herbs instantly burning at the same time, the external body instantly melted, have been melting into the essence of pure medicine, and then the point of any Jie, some drugs began to merge. Before this scene, when the fat man was in, he would be intoxicated every time. On the one hand, Ren Jie''s control of drug allocation, on the other hand, she felt very handsome and thought Ren Jie was the most handsome at this time. Grasp it casually, constantly fuse different drugs, eliminate some rejection, problems or some excess drug power generated by the fusion of multiple drugs, and fuse again and again. Each fusion is unpredictable, which is thousands of times more difficult than the fixed melting of any pill. The soul repair is also the most difficult thing in alchemy, and Ren Jie is refining this medicine at the moment. Gradually, the speed of integration begins to slow down, and Ren Jie controls the flame to quench and refine continuously. The internal force also urges, controls and regulates with all its strength. "Boom..." finally, in a violent tremor, Ren Jie finally completed the medicine refined for Gu Yue. Finally, there was obviously a problem with the integration of those medicines. Ren Jie tried his best to suppress it. Finally, he even had to summon the fire dragon in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. With the help of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, the fire dragon can continue to absorb power and grow, based on the original dragon fire, It also developed rapidly under the nourishment of the ninth Yin Yang Town God flag. At the moment, it was one with Ren Jie, and finally forced to refine the medicine comparable to Zhongpin Tiandan. Although it is said that it is only comparable to the middle grade Tiandan, if it comes to value, even the general top grade Tiandan can''t, because Gu Yue''s injury generally has no way to do with the top grade Tiandan. Ren Jie refined it for him alone, but after refining this, Ren Jie didn''t stop. By the way, he melted dozens of medicinal materials, slowly added a little seasoning around the medicine, and then Ren Jie stopped. Even if Ren Jie''s yin-yang fusion strength increased so much, but this refining medicine came down, Ren Jie also felt extremely tired, and then raised his hand to remove the flag around him. "Ah... Your grandpa has lost his head, you boy... Are you... All right, why is your face so ugly?" seeing Ren Jie''s smiling face, who has been wandering outside for several hours, the old man wanted to continue the previous topic, but then he saw Ren Jie''s look extremely tired, as if he had been badly hurt again and had a big war. "Nothing''s wrong. If you take it, it can help you recover your strength. If you take it, you should wake up in a moment." Ren Jie waved his hand and said he had no problem. Then he threw the medicine to the smiling old man, but he didn''t want to be too relaxed, otherwise the smiling old man was obviously still very excited. After giving him something, he turned aside and raised his hand again to arrange the big flag array. "Really... It''s refined, ok... You have a rest and adjust your breath..." the smiling face old man really can''t say anything else at the moment. He nodded repeatedly for fear of disturbing Ren Jie''s rest. Other things can only be said at another time. Besides, the medicine to save Gu Yue has been refined. He doesn''t want to waste time. He has stuffed the medicine into Gu Yue''s mouth for the first time. And he didn''t care too much. He flicked the medicine Ren Jie gave him into his mouth, but his eyes were always looking at the ancient moon in his arms. "Hmm..." after taking the medicine, Gu Yue made a slight sound, raised her eyelids with great effort, and the vitality in her body finally began to run. Gu Yue''s injury was treated with a lower grade Tiandan and a middle grade life sustaining Tiandan. The simple physical problems had been solved long ago, but the damage of the spirit was more troublesome than some other problems. Now Ren Jie refined medicine helped solve them one by one, making her feel like returning to her body, and naturally woke up directly. "Yue''er... Yue''er..." seeing Gu Yue slightly open her eyes and smiling face, the old man''s body trembled and his excited voice trembled. "Who is your moon, you... You... Get out of my way... Bang..." Gu Yue, who just woke up, opened her eyes and saw the smiling face in front of the old man. Her emotions were difficult to control. For the moment she had to face the hatred and contradictions over the years, she was out of control. She raised her hand and slapped her out. With a bang, Gu Yue watched the smiling face old man''s chest explode. The heart was instantly pierced through a hole, and the heart was directly broken. Then the smiling face old man let go of her who had woken up. Her body retreated a few steps, but her eyes were still happy and excited to see him, but her vitality was rapidly dissipated. "Ah..." Gu Yue, who had just sobered up, woke up and saw the smiling old man, who was her favorite person and her enemy who killed her father. At this moment, she was completely stupid. The whole person grew up and tears were left uncontrollably. Why, why? What... How did this happen? Chapter 445 Gu Yue was completely blindfolded. Why... Why? Just when she woke up, she saw the smiling face old man. Although she had heard many words before, she recalled the events of that year in her heart. She knew that during the chaotic battle, she didn''t tell her identity when she was with him. The smiling face old man, the king of killers, didn''t know that she was a princess. It was just a mistake that no one thought of. In fact, she had thought about it for a long time, but she couldn''t pass her own level. After all, she saw her father killed by the smiling old man and saw the Mingyu Imperial Army destroy their country. So the moment I woke up, I couldn''t control my mood at all. I broke out and fought for the first time. But she didn''t expect that he just broke out some strength to blow the smiling old man away, and unexpectedly... Blew through his heart. How could this happen? His strength is so strong that his speed is difficult to catch up with the general Tai Chi state. He Suddenly, Gu Yue thought of Ren Jie''s dialogue with the smiling old man. He would not resist. He asked for death. He The smiling old man at the moment feels stiff. He just saw the smile on his face when Gu Yue woke up. The whole person is like poisoning and can''t move at all. How can this happen? "Bang..." the smiling old man''s body fell down at once. "Ah..." seeing the smiling face, the old man fell down heavily. Gu Yue, who had just sobered up, felt that everything around him was rotating. The whole person had a feeling of collapse and shouted frantically. Then his body rushed forward in an instant. "Ren Ming, get up for me. You didn''t say your family named you Ren Ming, but you absolutely don''t recognize your life. Get up, get up for me..." there was no cry, but Gu Yue''s tears kept flowing, shouting madly at the smiling old man lying there. Unfortunately, she felt that the old man''s life had gradually disappeared, but the smile at the moment she woke up was still frozen on her face. At this moment, I thought of Ren Jie''s dialogue with the smiling old man and everything before. Gu Yue has a state of going crazy. She yells madly at the smiling old man. People are going crazy and crazy. The smiling face of the old man who is lying there now is inexplicable. He is just stiff. It is obviously the problem of the medicine that Ren Jie gave himself. What''s the matter with Gu Yue? Just now she just hit her chest gently. It doesn''t hurt much, but how does she look like she''s dead? "Hey!" Ren Jie looked at all this from a distance and prayed silently in his heart. I hope you can understand and Gu Yue won''t really collapse. All this was naturally done by Ren Jie. He added something similar to psychedelic to Gu Yue''s medicine, so that she would have some hallucinations. At the same time, he also controlled her power. In addition to the previous foreshadowing and specific time, it was easy for her to mistakenly think that she killed the smiling old man. No break, no stand. Now she can only try like this. At least Ren Jie knows a little. After this process, even if Gu Yue starts again, it is estimated that she will not try again. Otherwise, Ren Jie is really afraid that something will happen under a contradiction. However, when Gu Yue shouted the name of the smiling old man, Ren Jie was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth showed a smile. Sure enough, Ren Ming didn''t admit his fate. Ha ha, he was really a member of the Ren family. According to his age and generation, he should be of his grandfather''s generation. However, he had checked the genealogy before and didn''t have his name. Other people in the family didn''t know his existence. The smiling old man doesn''t talk about it himself. Ren Jie hasn''t asked much. Now he finally knows his real name, Ren Ming. At this time, after watching for a while, Gu Yue roared for a long time. Suddenly, she squatted down and hugged the smiling face. The old man cried bitterly. Her mouth kept talking about some previous things, her pain and contradiction. To be honest, Gu Yue and Ren Ming, the king of killers, are really a headache and powerless, and there is no way to blame anyone. "Ha ha... Ha..." after talking for a long time, suddenly, Gu Yue raised her hand and suddenly patted her heart. In her feeling, her own chest was pierced and her heart was broken. There was a feeling of dying. In fact, her chest was broken and blood splashed out. Seeing that he had reached this point, Ren Jie raised his hand, put away the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and walked over. With a flick of his finger, a drop of refined antidote flew into the mouth of Gu Yue. At the same time, he also gave the antidote to the smiling face old man, the king of killers. At the moment, the smiling face on his face has been taken off. Generally speaking, it is very similar to Ren''s family, but it looks very vicissitudes. It is obvious that Gu Yue died and accumulated over the years, but it can also be seen that he should look good when he was young. This is nothing for the cultivator. Ren Jie raised his hand and took the smiling face of the old man in his hand. "You don''t need this in the future, boo!" he directly crushed the smiling face. Ren Jie looked at the two people who were gradually sober at the moment: "I''ve arranged an array around here. Your strength still needs some time to recover. However, even if you don''t cooperate with terror, it''s difficult for you to break out of the array in a short time. I''ve done what I can and should do. I believe you don''t want others to see the rest. You can solve it slowly." "But to be honest, you should let go and put it down. You''ve all died. I don''t know how many times. You''ve just experienced it again, and you should understand some words I don''t say." it''s meaningless to say too much, because they are not ordinary people. They created the scene just now when they don''t understand what''s going on, Let them really experience once, experience the feeling of leaving each other and dying, which is enough. "You are old enough to try once, and I really can''t get the rest, and I''m not suitable to be present. If you really feel indebted, I think you should try harder to get Gu Yue''s forgiveness and take care of him all his life as a reward to his father. After all, it''s not a thing to let her in a place like the ghost. If you can figure this out, it''s estimated that your cultivation will follow It''s just around the corner to break through the Tai Chi state. By the way, this is the same footwork I got before. It''s called small moving footwork. I feel it''s especially suitable for you. I''ll leave this for you now. "After talking to them, Ren Jie also said a word to the smiling old man alone through the power of the soul. "Your grandpa has a head, you boy..." Ren Ming is very angry. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie controls all this. When he just wanted to say something, he found that Ren Jie smiled at him and directly forced the power of the spirit to cut off contact with him. Ren Jie believes that even if they recover, they won''t do anything again. No matter whether they agree or not, Ren Jie has left here. Around him, Ren Jie has gathered strength with the 99 yin-yang town god flag, changed many surrounding environments, and condensed a huge array, so that they will not escape and face the matter face to face as before. "See you... See your benefactor..." as soon as Ren Jiegang came out of the array, the Panther who had been guarding the outside immediately knelt down respectfully and carefully to salute. "Since you are right here, you can find a chance to return the remaining medicinal materials in these thirty storage rings to these families. I will record the skills suitable for your cultivation in this jade plate. By the way, I will use the medicinal materials of these thirty families and sects to help you refine some things suitable for you. This is enough to help you break through the Yang soul. After you break through the Yang soul state at your speed, in Zhou If you don''t say the strongest, it should be about the same. At that time, you tell these families to let them find you and help them as much as possible. It''s my reward for using their medicine, and if you try your best to help them when they are in trouble, we don''t owe each other. "Ren Jie said, throwing the storage ring to the Panther and giving him what he gave it at the same time, Then he disappeared into the forest. "Obey... Obey, obey the Lord''s orders..." the Panther took it, but found that Ren Jie walked and saw a slight fluctuation in space. Ren Jie had disappeared in an instant, faster than others at full speed. The Panther, who has always been famous for its speed, was stunned. Even people in Taiji didn''t seem to have heard of it. Think about the scene where the benefactor enlightened himself at first. Now he left something and said that he could break through to the Yang soul. God, I wanted to attack the benefactor at that time Although Ren Jie left, the demon leopard knelt down and saluted respectfully. It was truly convinced and deeply impressed. At the same time, I also remember Ren Jie''s words in my heart. Think about it. How can a big man like the benefactor really blackmail these small family things? It is estimated that he will use them temporarily. In the future, if he can really break through the Yang soul, he will naturally repay them for the benefactor. As for what the benefactor said, they don''t owe each other. The benefactor enlightens his kindness, and it''s difficult to pay it off forever. Well, if you work hard, at least to a certain extent, you will have a face and be qualified to see the benefactor again in the future. Ren Jie works with a smiling face and is more casual. He doesn''t think so much. At the moment, he finds a safer place to restore the appearance of Ren''s owner, and then quietly returns to Changle Tianfu. After these things, his identity with a smiling face can be hidden for a period of time, and he can''t appear in Yujing city for the time being, and Ren Jie has figured out where to go. Because no matter what happened to Dan Miao, the medicine to be refined for sixth uncle Er, the reminder of his father Ren Tianxing, or the integration of yin and Yang without hesitation, Ren Jie had the idea of leaving the Mingyu emperor for a while. Dan Miao himself must find him as soon as possible. Now the remnant soul obviously noticed this. The Dan immortal cult is the supreme cult, which is incomparably powerful, and the remnant soul is more strange and terrible. Without his father''s saying, Ren Jie can feel that the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty is abnormal, and even the whole royal family has problems. The last time he almost touched the bottom line of the royal family, but fortunately, his identity was not exposed. No matter what he had done before, the emperor could bear it because he didn''t feel threatened to him. But after Changle Tianfu, Renjia and Wenjia alliance, which is very dangerous. At this time, you should be more careful. At this time, we should improve our strength as soon as possible. The original strength is not enough to rely on. The local Ren Jie has also thought well and goes to the East wasteland, because with his feeling, he feels that danmiao''s little girl is likely to hide in the East wasteland. The East wasteland is also more suitable for himself. Naturally, Ren Jie should arrange everything at home before he is ready to leave for some time. Chapter 446 After all, Ren Jie is not alone. He is the head of Ren''s family. For him, this is his dependence and his responsibility. Now, countless people follow him on the big ship of Ren Jie. He wants to control the ship and continue to drive. Now Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong has expressed his attitude to join the Ren family, and the sword king long Ao has quietly integrated into it. After the alliance with the writers, the old brand of Wen Mo has joined the Taiji environment, which gives the Ren family enough strength and heritage. Not to mention that Qi Tian, who dares to be a little saint, is not domineering and not a man. Only Ren Jie knows how terrible it is now in the 30000 army led by Zhan Tianlong. As for others, sixth uncles, sixth aunts and the king of killers, it is possible to abduct and bring back a deputy hall leader of the remnant soul, the original details and power of Ren family and Wen family. This is a force created by Ren Jie. In the periphery of this force, there are general Wei Shilong of Donghuang, general Haiyang of Zhenhai, and Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi in the periphery. It is no wonder that the emperor is more and more careful. This momentum has exceeded the momentum of Ren Tianxing in that year. In fact, if you let others know that Ren Jie''s own strength and all this are not left by his father, but completely made by him, it will definitely cause amazing shock and immeasurable things. This is what Ren Jie wants to avoid at this stage. He wants to break through and improve. There is no lack of battle. After all, it is unlikely to encounter a battle like Hua Meiyu and Li Zhen in Yujing, because the next time they do it on their own, it will certainly not be so simple. This time is the asymmetry of information and intelligence. They have a lot of cards. They know their situation, but they don''t know their situation. Therefore, if they want to leave, they should avoid, accelerate their promotion, and always make it difficult for them to predict and estimate their real strength, real cards, and always stay ahead, so that they can not be controlled by others. When he returned to Changle Tianfu, Ren Jie first contacted Chang Laosi. "Master, everything has been done according to what you said. Now the Lingyu earned by Changle Tianfu every day is the income of Changle casino for one year. Although it will end in more than ten days, it is enough to cover the total income of Changle casino for 20 years. In particular, there are some magic weapons, pills, treasures and medicinal materials. It is more unimaginable to count them in." Seeing Ren Jie, I quickly talked about the situation of Changle Tianfu. Chang Laosi was very excited, excited and emotional at the moment. When Changle casino was operated, he unified the whole Mingyu Dynasty according to Ren Jie''s concept, and even spread to countless surrounding countries, the income made him feel terrible. But now that he really runs Changle Tianfu, he really understands what big business is. "Ah..." looking at Chang Laosi, Ren Jie smiled: "Now you know, real wealth is always in the hands of a few people. This world is the world of the strong and super strong. Each of them has terrible wealth and can make their money. Naturally, it is different. Think about it, a person with Yang soul in yin-yang environment may have a sect or a big family commanding thousands of miles and have saved a few dollars 10¡¢ The wealth of hundreds of years or even thousands of years is less than the wealth of these people. When it is gradually improved in the future, there will be more. " "Well, well." Chang Lao Si nodded excitedly. He said that only Shifu could come up with these. He was so calm when he made so much money. "In this way, you can collect all the Lingyu you earned in the past few days for me to use. I''ll tell you what you earned in the remaining ten days. Then, according to what I said, first find Li Tiancheng and some of them, and then you can inform senior general Zhan, Qi Tian, Wan Hong and Tong Qiang. They all call one by one, and finally inform the literary master and old Dan Wang that they will come "Ren Jie simply talked to Chang Laosi and asked him to find someone. As for asking Chang Laosi to take all the previous Lingyu, it is because Ren Jie knows that he will use these Lingyu in large quantities next. Chang Laosi didn''t know what master was going to do, but he wouldn''t ask any more. He nodded and promised, "Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun and Wen Zihao didn''t go. After their injuries recovered, they have been helping Changle Tianfu. I''ll call them first." "Boss, where have you been these days? Changle casino is so busy. You''re not here. You won''t really go to see the Taiji war? I heard that the battle was earth shaking." Li Tiancheng and his team immediately became lively as soon as they came in. "Brother in law, we will be a family in the future. Ha ha, I don''t have to worry about what else to say at home. My father has repeatedly told me to let me learn from you." Wen Zihao changed his voice as soon as he came in. Haiqingyun also followed in and arched his hands and said, "master, I haven''t had time to congratulate you before. When are you going to do something big?" "He always said his sister was good-looking. I said we haven''t seen it yet, boss''s boss. Let''s go and have a look." Wei Liang obviously didn''t discuss this topic in private, so as soon as they came in, everyone else didn''t leave this except Li Tiancheng. Ren Jie was bewildered by Wen Zihao''s brother-in-law and argued about it. In his opinion, it''s too nutritious and interesting to say more, because it''s bad to say less Originally, he wanted to be cold treated first, and so on. Now it seems that everyone''s enthusiasm is obviously higher than him. These guys are like this. Ren Jie doesn''t have to think about it. Soon Zhan Tianlong, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and even some elders of the Ren family will be more concerned about this problem. If his sixth uncle and sixth aunt are here, Ren Jie can imagine that scene. "The relationship between our two families doesn''t need marriage to maintain. As for the engagement, it''s just a word of the year. If your sister doesn''t agree, it''s better to let it go. I told your father before that, at least wait until your sister''s attitude. We don''t know whether they get along or not." Ren Jie waved his hand, It can also be regarded as finding a very suitable reason to say. "Ha ha..." Wen Zihao suddenly smiled and came close to Lang''s voice: "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. Since the cultural meeting, some people often send poems to my sister, which are criticized by my sister. I heard from my sister''s servant girl that he always mumbles some strange poems. Later, I learned that they were all the poems you said when we were drunk that day, so we were destined to be a family, ha ha..." Wen Zihao''s brother-in-law shouted without any obstacles and was very smooth. Ren Jie was speechless, but when you think about it, he did find Wen Shiyu who had a little fight with him that day, but he didn''t care When Wen Zihao said this, Li Tiancheng and Wei Liang were immediately excited. If Wen Zihao hadn''t said that his sister would go back to the school to do business, they would urge Ren Jie to see him anyway. They wanted to get married immediately. "Well, well, I''ll deal with the owner''s business by myself. Don''t worry about eating radishes first. I called you here because I''ll be closed for a while soon. It may be longer this time, so I can''t let you hang around any longer." Ren Jie let them talk for a while. After all, he didn''t have to talk to them like Wen Yong. Even if Wen Zihao had been calling his brother-in-law, Ren Jie didn''t correct what he said. Anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss. After seeing that, Ren Jiecai asked them to stop. He first pointed to Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun: "You two should stop wandering around the jade capital. After you break through the yin-yang environment, you need more fighting and more room for improvement. You all need to go back immediately. At the same time, go back and tell your father that Changle casino and expert drugstore will fully support their development in the future so that they can let go." Ren Jie knows very well what Donghuang general Wei Shilong and Zhenhai general Haiyang lack. To put it bluntly, they are money. Without enough jade money, they can''t develop the army, and without Lingyu, they can''t cultivate experts, and the emperor has been holding them in this regard. They have always been kept in a state of food and clothing, neither dead nor alive. They are worried that they will become bigger, but Ren Jie has never worried about this. Wei Shilong and Haiyang are all famous generals in the world. They don''t want Ren Jie to say much. Ren Jie knows that as long as they are given enough support, they can develop rapidly and give enough support to themselves and Ren family. For Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun, it''s no good for them to stay here again. Ren Jie said and took out two jade medals at the same time, because Ren Jie had just checked their situation. Under the exploration of Ren Jie''s current state and the power of the soul, they were clear about their situation. After having a new decision this time, Ren Jie recorded the cultivation methods behind them again, and also recorded some other cultivation methods, such as alchemy, medicine and utensils Record it and ask them to go back and give it to general Wei Shilong of Donghuang and general Haiyang of Zhenhai. The two of them have to go back, which is the best training for each other. Hai Qingyun needs to really learn to command and plan, while Wei Liang needs constant combat training. These are most suitable for their father. "Tiancheng, if you want to become a real peerless strong man and constantly impact new heights, it is impossible for light to be in Yujing City, so you still leave Yujing city. As for where to go, you decide. Although your cultivation skills are complete and special, it will be chaotic if you can''t control them well. I''ve combed them for you again according to the many spells you''ve learned now. You''re in battle Learn to understand gradually, "said Ren Jie, and threw Li Tiancheng a jade card. "HMM." Li Tiancheng, with a small face, took the jade card seriously and nodded. "As for you..." Ren Jie finally looked at this mouthful, and a brother-in-law called his Wen Zihao, "you can''t break your practice, but to tell the truth, you''re not the material for fighting..." "Well, I know this." when Ren Jie said this, Wen Zihao didn''t think it at all. He smiled and said, "when they didn''t fight too hard before, I still played with them to avoid losing them in the future, so that I can talk about it." Wen Zihao''s character, Ren Jie, also understood it and said with a smile, "so I''ll give you another thing to do, write books, make a name for the world and lead the trend of thought." Wen Zihao was startled when he said this. "Sister... Brother-in-law, you''re not kidding me. It''s too difficult to write books, make a name for the world and lead the trend of thought. You think highly of me..." Wen Zihao didn''t believe that he could do this. "It''s all right. Do it, and you''ll find that you can do it." Ren Jie did not explain, nor did Wen Zihao disagree. He directly threw some of the things that Ren Jie recorded when Chang Laosi came to them. This is something that Ren Jie summarized by virtue of his realm and integrating the ways of some sages in the past into the current Mingyu imperial dynasty and even the world. With these, we can form a unique speech. As for the later things, Ren Jie looked at Chang Laosi and said, "Wen Zihao has some things that need your cooperation. I told him the specific methods. If he has any orders at that time, just follow them." "Yes." Chang Lao Si immediately and respectfully agreed, not to mention Ren Jie''s orders. Even if Ren Jie didn''t order, Wen Zihao''s relationship with Ren Jie shouted one by one. As long as Wen Zihao didn''t go too far, Chang Lao Si couldn''t help. In Ren Jie''s opinion, it''s not difficult to write books and make statements and become famous all over the world. In particular, he has enough influence. Frankly, in this world that has not been hyped, he can make Wen Zihao a famous man at that time by casually making some means. Not to mention, he also made him some sages'' statements of his time, integrating some things today, which is enough for him. When he is really famous to a certain extent and leads the trend of thought, he can cooperate with himself to do many things. Wen Zihao was still bitter and wanted to tell Ren Jie, but when his divine sense explored the jade card given to him by Ren Jie, his face gradually began to change and became more and more serious. Ren Jie has already seen that Wen Zihao is still very talented. He just doesn''t like many people at present, and his character is straightforward and informal, but he has a deep family background and the background is there. He is most suitable to be such a character. Seeing that Wen Zihao was silent, Ren Jie didn''t let them stay, because he felt that Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and Qi Tian had also arrived, so he let them take action respectively. Ren Jie didn''t like procrastination, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He decided to let them do it immediately. Chapter 447 "I''m going to shut up for a while..." Ren Jie said just now. "Cut!" sitting aside, Qi Tian suddenly raised his eyelids, looked at Ren Jie, and sent out a modern word learned from Ren Jie, which appropriately expressed his disdain now. Ren Jie looked at Qi Tian. He didn''t care about this guy. This guy is not as simple as the legendary monkey when he was on earth. The monkey was obedient after being imprisoned for 500 years. This guy was so arrogant and domineering after being imprisoned for 10000 years. The fat man''s magic fairy jade can''t easily see through even the Taiji realm, but Qi Tian can see through it at a glance, so he can see something or detect something at the moment. Ren Jie also feels very normal. "During my absence, after the Changle Tianfu affair is over, Xie Jian and Tong Qiang, don''t stay in the jade capital with your guards. It''s more suitable for you to enter the monster abyss. As for Qi Tian, you don''t look like them and don''t need any fighting, right? So you honestly help me look after my home. If anything happens, I''ll settle with you and call you" cut " ¡¯! "Ren Jie threw a storage ring to Tong Qiang. There were some potions and skills he had prepared. He had given Tong Qiang some before, but the plan was not as fast as the change. After seeing what his father left, Ren Jie made some new adjustments after the war with Hua Meiyue and Li Zhen. Let Tong Qiang stay in Yujing city until Changle Tianfu is over and let them leave. Together, they can fight even if they encounter ordinary Tai Chi. After this period of rest and cultivation, they need to fight constantly to make them better master the array and better improve everyone''s strength. Only guys like Qi Tian don''t need to fight for life and death. Since Xie Jian was oppressed by the blue sky sword idea that day, after breaking through the sword idea, his strength has improved a lot. Needless to say, he faintly touched the edge of the sword idea early, which is even more exaggerated than Wang Longao. Tong Qiang and Xie Jian naturally have no meaning. Only Qi Tian thought after taking over the storage ring given to him by Ren Jie and said, "I won''t stop you, but you should remember that I''ll help you look after the house and you should also give me back. My hope lies in you. I''ll be angry if you die." "Ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "there are many people who want me to die, but I still live well." "Huhu... Don''t give up... Let... You go." Huhu also drilled out at this time, listened to the dialogue between Ren Jie and Qi Tian, and looked at Ren Jie with tears. Ren Jie let tiger and tiger jump into his palm. He was also full of special feelings for tiger and tiger. Frankly, he felt a little like an old hen. After all, tiger almost took away its power at the beginning. It was Ren Jie who spawned him and reborn him. It was still the voice of the young baby, and Ren Jie looked at him with tearful eyes at the moment, which made Ren Jie feel sour. Touching the little guy, Ren Jie whispered, "I''m not leaving for long, but I''m going out to find you something fun, and then I''ll come back." "Really!" Huhu suddenly became very happy and excited. He jumped in Ren Jie''s palm. The tears in his eyes haven''t dissipated, but he can''t find the north because of Ren Jie''s words. At this time, Qi Tian could not help shaking his head. Ren Jie smiled and teased Hu Hu for a while. Hu Hu Hu was not sad. He had forgotten the topic Ren Jie had just talked with Qi Tian, and Ren Jie asked him to leave with Qi Tian. After a while, Wan Hong and Zhan Tianlong came. Ren Jie said that I was going to shut down for a period of time. He didn''t mean to cheat anyone. In fact, it was also a kind of closure for him to go to the East wasteland alone and practice. Qi Tian said that because he saw the integration of yin and Yang. As for others, there would be no problem. Because for so long, Ren Jie has already established his authority. They won''t ask Ren Jie what''s going on. Ren Jie and Wan Hong specifically arranged some things at home and talked with Zhan Tianlong about the specific development of the army. As for equipment, medicinal materials and resources, now with the support of Changle casino and expert drugstore, Ren Jie doesn''t have to worry about this at all. The reason why Ren Jie met all of them was to make sure that they didn''t fall behind when they left. They all had skills and ways suitable for them to grow rapidly. During their cultivation, they sailed against the current and retreated if they didn''t advance. As the leader of Ren family, Ren Jie has to go out and fight for time to break through Tai Chi within a year. However, he can''t just care about himself. He wants to lead the whole family and lead all his followers to grow together. This is a greater achievement and a greater responsibility. After all this talk, Ren Jie finally saw Wen Yong, Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong who were found again. I was familiar with Wen Yong long ago, not to mention Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, so I simply greeted them and bowed to Wen Mo solemnly. "I''ve seen my ancestors." originally, Ren Jie, as the owner of the Ren family, could talk to anyone at the same time, but Wen Yong helped and tied the whole Wen family with the Ren family. Although it''s hard to say whether he will come together with the Wen poetry, Ren Jie has also written down this kindness and treated this text and ink as if he had seen his ancestors. The literati looked at Ren Jie with a smile and looked at Ren Jie up and down. "Good, good." Wen Mo said with a smile, "I shouldn''t have received your gift. With your achievements, we should all talk to the same generation as the Old Dan king. However, since you want to tie the knot with poetry and language, I should have received your gift." Sweat! Ren Jie was speechless for a while, but Ren Jie was not embarrassed. Let''s let it go. "It''s good to be successful. Even if it''s not, our two families are also a family. I won''t say anything. If we have this opportunity and this relationship, we have to see if we can get along." this is different from facing Wen Zihao. Ren Jie doesn''t hide it. After all, Wen Mo and Wen Yong are not ordinary people. After listening, they didn''t say anything more, and both nodded slightly. Ren Jie also said what he had said several times before again, but after this time, he didn''t immediately take out the prepared things, because he didn''t prepare directly this time. Lao Dan, Wang Yu, Chang Kong, Wen Mo, and they are all masters of Tai Chi. In particular, Wen Mo has reached Tai Chi for a long time. Although Ren Jie''s level is much higher than him, they can''t find out his situation at will. Relying on their own realm, it is easy to help Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu see clearly and find out what they need to practice in the future, which is even more difficult. "Mr. Wen, now you have to put down all your defences and precautions and let me take a closer look at your situation. During my absence, I also hope our people can improve quickly. No matter how far the wrong road is, they can''t reach the destination. Only a correct road can make people reach the destination faster." needless to say, Lao Dan Wang is already familiar with the road, Ren Jie on Wen Mo''s side specially reminded him that at the same time, he has slowly started to urge many Lingyu just picked up by Chang Laosi, and is ready to open the video of sage''s discussion of Tao again. Wen Mo couldn''t help but be stunned. Although he knew many things about Ren Jie, even Li Tiancheng and Wen Zihao, who could break through the yin-yang environment so quickly and improve all the way, he also knew that it was related to Ren Jie. But how can they compare with themselves? They are in the Tai Chi realm. What does Ren Jie mean by this? Does he want to help himself see if there is any problem with his cultivation? Let alone Ren Jie, the whole jade capital. No, Wenmo doesn''t think anyone dares to say such words within millions of miles around. Even if there are some other ancestors who are stronger than him, Wenmo believes they will never dare to say such arrogant words. So Wen Mo immediately looked at Ren Jie and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong with some doubts and puzzlement. "Wen Lao, you should always do what Ren Jie said. Believe me, you will soon be surprised and frightened." seeing the expression of Wen Mo''s doubt, incomprehension and disbelief, Lao Dan Wang Yu said with a smile. If he hadn''t been a dead horse as a living horse doctor, he couldn''t believe that Ren Jie had a way to help him. Ren Jie had no accomplishments at that time. How long has it been now. Although Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Chang Kong have broken through the Tai Chi realm, in front of Ren Jie, he has a feeling of climbing with a turtle, and Ren Jie is like a giant eagle spreading his wings. The impossibility becomes possible again and again. The miracles have already made Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong full of firm and unshakable confidence in Ren Jie. Since Ren Jie said it could work, it must work. Although he was still full of doubts, Wen Mo slowly withdrew all his defenses, gathered the power of the soul and sat there quietly. "Boom..." Ren Jie instantly urged the video of knowing the sea and entered the familiar environment of saints'' discussion again. At the moment, Ren Jie slowed down a little. It was this strange and magical video that he could get to today. Looking at the saints who seemed to be closer but still far away. The feeling is both real and illusory, but just being in it, your realm will continue to improve and be in a very wonderful state. Every time, it''s like an ignorant, chaotic person who suddenly realizes everything. At the moment, I feel closer, as if I can see more clearly, including the situation around the saint, but I still can''t hear the voice. After a little delay, Ren Jiecai suddenly found that nearly 80000 middle-class Lingyu had been consumed. Shit, the consumption rate of the sage''s realm of Taoism was too terrible and getting more and more terrible. Fortunately, my ability to make money is becoming stronger and stronger, otherwise I really can''t bear it. Even if I want to start doing something occasionally, it''s very difficult. After a little immersion, Ren Jie didn''t dare to delay. The power of the divine soul shrouded Wen Mo and carefully explored the physical condition of Wen mo. in fact, Ren Jie was immersed in the realm of sage''s theory of Taoism. Even if Wen Mo tried his best to defend, Ren Jie could still explore clearly. Of course, it would be more difficult for Ren Jie to be disturbed by the power of his divine soul and converge his own strength, It will cost more spirit jade. Although there are many Lingyu now, Ren Jie dare not waste too much. If he can save, he will save. The cultivation skills of writing and ink are very strange. The whole body''s mana is like a thick ink plate. The mana is solid and thick. People who can practice Taiji naturally don''t have to doubt their talent and cultivation skills, but Ren Jie soon had many residual injuries in Wen Mo''s body, some of which were normal, but there were several places that were obviously barely made up for. Moreover, the skill he practiced could reach the peak of Tai Chi at most, and there was absolutely no possibility of impacting the next level. Moreover, it is impossible to reach the peak of Taiji, because there are some mistakes in many places behind. "Boom..." let me see what happened to these mistakes and injuries. Aware of this problem, Ren Jie once again strengthened the power of the soul, and constantly improved and improved his realm with the help of saints. His realm was rising, but the more intuitive feeling was that Ren Jie''s spirit jade was consumed again at a terrible speed. Not to mention that Ren Jie urged the sage to enter that special realm. Even if it is not so, it is simply the exploration of Ren Jie''s divine soul, which can not be found by writing and ink. Otherwise, Ren Jie fought with Hua Meiyu and Li Zhen before, and they wouldn''t have recognized that it was Ren Jie. It''s just that Wen Mo is sitting opposite Ren Jie and being watched by Ren Jie. After he was promoted to Taiji, he has a feeling of being seen through at a glance for the first time. This kind of feeling makes Wenmo, the writer''s ancestor who has lived for hundreds of years, feel uneasy. This feeling only exists when he practiced when he was a child and met another writer''s ancestor of Taiji when he just reached the magical realm. But now he is Taiji realm. How can anyone give himself this feeling? Can Ren Jie really see through all his situation? It''s impossible. Even other people in the Tai Chi realm, even those who faced the super powerful existence of supreme education, don''t have this feeling! Is Ren Jie stronger than them? Is Ren Jie Under Ren Jie''s gaze, Wenmo, the ancestor of the literary family, had a feeling that primary school students did not dare to face up to the teacher''s gaze, which was extremely uneasy and uncomfortable. "No, what happened?" Wen Yong was secretly surprised. He found the uncomfortable appearance of his ancestors. Wen Yong was even more unbelievable. How could his ancestors be like this. Because in his opinion, Ren Jie just looked at his literary and ink ancestors and said nothing. Wen Mo''s ancestors then became extremely uncomfortable and uneasy. What''s the situation? Chapter 448 Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Chang Kong had experienced it for a long time. At this time, he looked at Wen Mo with a smile. Although he knew it would be so, he was shocked to see the existence of Wen Mo, which is much stronger than himself. It is also so in front of Ren Jie. Ren Jie is always shocking every time. Ren Jie is also the first time to help such a person explore his body, help him correct his cultivation methods and deduce the later cultivation methods. After all, Wenmo is a person of cultivation at the fourth level of Taiji. He is at the same level as Li Zhen. He is really a powerful family ancestor. Although it is not as powerful as the ancestors of zongmen town school, it is scary enough. One is the relationship with the Wen family. Now the Wen family is strong, which is good for the Ren family. Second, after Ren Jie left, Wen Mo is the strongest of the two families. If the strongest person makes a breakthrough, it can be more secure. Of course, if Qi Tian really breaks out now, Ren Jie suspects that he may not be much worse than Wen mo. Or the king of killers and the sixth uncle will be terrible if they break through. Of course, since he is his own person, Ren Jie will not be stingy. However, after a thorough understanding of the physical condition of Wenmo, Ren Jie also breathed a sigh when he disconnected the video. In addition to consuming all the Lingyu brought by Chang Laosi, he spent six pieces of unique Lingyu. This consumption is really terrible now. He won''t get more resources and can''t use it easily in the future. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie has raised his hand and taken out a jade plaque from the storage ring. The power of the soul has recorded some things in it. "I have recorded a total of 108 potions in it. I have recorded how to take them with your cultivation method. The circulation of these potions is gradual, because your injuries have accumulated for a long time, especially one of the most serious injuries. Although it seems that you have completely recovered, you barely recovered with the help of some external force and drugs at that time. It should be after that recovery, Your strength will never break through again, "Ren Jie said as he recorded. Finally, there was no feeling of being seen through everything and fidgeting, but then Ren Jie''s words surprised Wenmo. "Yes, it was because of that injury, but it was good to survive at that time. You say medicine, don''t you..." Wen Mo said with emotion and suddenly realized the meaning of Ren Jie''s words. "It should be no problem to repair. It''s hard to say whether you can recover. It depends on your cultivation and whether you can find enough suitable babies in the future. But it doesn''t affect your cultivation. In fact, you can''t cultivate because your set of skills is OK when you reach the Tai Chi state, but problems gradually appear after entering the Tai Chi state. This should be a common problem between ordinary families and ordinary families , because at the beginning, the people of these skills only reached a certain peak in the Tai Chi realm, and what they can reach the peak may not be able to be achieved by others. They may be due to personal talent, opportunities and so on. " Ren Jiedao: "Like the Ren family and the Wen family, there are Taiji states in the family. The cultivation method of Yin-Yang state has been modified for countless generations and has been very perfect. There is a fixed routine. As long as there are talent and resources, this road is difficult, but it is not impossible to reach, but Taiji state is different. Because the road of Taiji state is not completely understood, even the person who reaches it is Because of their own personal reasons, they did not form a routine. " "Of course, this is the future. I have modified some of the cultivation methods behind you. You should revise them gradually. After correcting the previous skills, it should be no problem to impact the next level." Ren Jie said and threw the jade card to Wen Mo who had not yet calmed down. Wen Mo was stunned when he heard that he was the fourth level of Taiji realm and had been practicing for hundreds of years. Now, it''s less than half an hour since Ren Jie just said to remove his power. He... He said he had done it for himself. Are you kidding? Moreover, he also revised his own cultivation method. Even if the peak of Taiji came, he didn''t dare to say so. But some of the things he said are the key to the problem, which Wen Mo was stunned for a moment. As a result, after the jade plate, he ignored even talking to Ren Jie and immediately explored the jade plate. This exploration was good. Wen Mo''s mouth grew slightly and his expression seemed to be fixed. The ancestor of the writer''s Tai Chi realm immediately settled down. "I''ve explored your old situation before, and I''ve readjusted some things this time. You can continue to practice." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong is different from Wen mo. he helped Ren Jie fight all the way to Tai Chi, so Ren Jie knows his situation very well, and he can help old Dan Wang Yu Changkong sort out the later cultivation methods and give them to him without urging the video frequency. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong was not polite to Ren Jie. He took the jade card with a smile. Instead, he looked at the exaggerated text and ink with a fixed expression. It was also a pleasure to see that his powerful text and ink ancestors were so powerful when he was young. Wen Yong has been speechless for a long time. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he can guess a bit. The expression of Lao Zu is obviously something given by Ren Jie. It''s really shocking. However, if Lao Zu can make a breakthrough, it will be a great blessing for the writers. Not to mention the improvement of strength, it is mainly the increase of 100 years of life, which is the most important. "You''ve been bothering about things at home for a long time. If the sword king comes back, don''t let him leave first. If you really encounter great trouble, remember to communicate with Qi Tian, and you can contact me at any time." Wen Mo looks at the jade card given to him by Ren Jie as if it''s fixed there. Ren Jie has long been used to this kind of thing. After he first explored it and got the jade card given by him, This is usually the case when looking at what is recorded inside. "OK." when Ren Jie said this, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong nodded and said, "don''t worry about me. Peerless will go out of the pass after a while. She can also help a lot. The sword king said he was going to experience. In fact, he also went to find some old friends. These people have known us for many years and can be trusted." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong spoke steadily and said three or four points. Of course, as long as he was not too stupid, he could understand the words behind him. Those who can make friends with sword king long AO and old Dan Wang Yu Changkong are certainly not ordinary people, and it is a win-win situation to find them. On the one hand, they know that Ren Jie has the ability to help others and give them a chance to take another step up. At the same time, these people can also enhance many strengths for the Ren family. As soon as Ren Jie heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "no problem. Your friend is my friend, the friend of the Ren family. If you need anything after you come, just tell Chang Laosi and Wan Hong that everything is open to supply. If there is any problem in cultivation, you can watch it for the time being and I''ll help you when appropriate." Long Ao, the sword king, and Yu Changkong, the Old Dan king, although they have publicly expressed that they will join the Ren family and even that they will not leave, Ren Jie will not interfere too much in what they do. So he didn''t ask the sword king long Ao. Now, Ren Jie is naturally happy to hear that the sword king long Ao used to do such a thing. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong was also very happy. He personally realized Ren Jie''s power. Although this is to help Ren Jie bind Ren family and pull a group of powerful people, the worst way to make friends with them is the powerful existence of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, but it''s not to help those friends. Because only with Ren Jie can we make rapid progress and have the opportunity to enter the realm they didn''t dare to think before. When Ren Jie was talking to Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Ren Jie was ready to talk a few words after the ink recovered, and then quietly left, the array fluctuated slightly, and Chang Laosi had quickly dodged and rushed in. Chang Laosi came to Ren Jie in an instant. Seeing his speed and posture, he knew something was wrong. "Shifu... Something troublesome happened. The dishonest guy ran to Changle Tianfu to take part in the body method competition just after he left the pass. As a result, something happened. The leader of Yufeng sect, Changfeng Wanli, was also there and secretly informed their leader that I had been stopped, but the leader of Yufeng sect, Changfeng Wanli, refused to give up and said that the body method of Feng''s not coming back was wrong Learning from the Yufeng sect secretly, we must talk about the wind and catch it back. "Chang Laosi came in with an ugly face and some anxiety and embarrassment, but he was also very helpless. He explained the matter in the shortest and most direct words. After all, Chang Laosi knew that master was very busy. As a result, he managed Changle Tianfu himself. There were always accidents here. The key is that this thing is still caused by the guy who doesn''t belong to the wind. This bastard knows to cause trouble. Chang Laosi now regrets pulling him over. "It seems unreasonable that the wind doesn''t return. It seems that the body method he learned in his early years came from the Yufeng sect. He also has some disputes with the Yufeng sect, and the previous news of the Yufeng sect is closely related to the Lanfu Tianzong. The leader of the Yufeng sect, Changfeng Wanli, openly asked us for important people in Changle Tianfu. Because it''s not a simple trouble, he also has some disciples I can''t make up my mind. "As the head of Changle Tianfu, Chang Laosi can even contact Tong Qiang and Qi Tian for support in times of crisis, and even contact the whole Ren family, the writers and all forces for cooperation. But Chang Laosi is still very steady. He doesn''t want to make such a big fuss when it''s not necessary. Especially this time, the wind is not justified. This bastard used to show off like that. This time, there''s an accident. The more he thinks about Chang Laosi, the more angry he becomes. After thinking about it, even if the master said he couldn''t do anything, he still felt that he should let the master handle the matter while the master was there. "Master Wen, old king Dan, you stay here with father Wen for a while, and I''ll be right back." Ren Jie didn''t care. There are always many things. No matter what happens, he always has to face them. "Do you want us to go with you?" listening to Chang Laosi saying that he is the leader of the Yufeng sect and has a close relationship with the blue sky, Wen Yong asked aside. Ren Jie waved his hand and stood up and said: "The blue sky incident just happened. At that time, he didn''t have the courage to publicly support the blue sky, and now he hasn''t started directly, so no matter how much trouble he makes, nothing can happen. This kind of incident is always inevitable. I''ll go and have a look. If the wind doesn''t return, it''s my own person. When something happens, my family owner always has to bear it. It''s like his own child. It''s time to fight It''s also our own business to punish. It''s impossible for others to come to our territory to teach children a lesson. " Ren Jie then stepped out. Chang Laosi followed him and thought about what Ren Jie had just said. The originally nervous, anxious, angry and uneasy mood suddenly became extremely calm. At once, he felt that yes, what master said was right. It wasn''t a big thing. Think about what Shifu said before, farting is a big thing, and the sentence that Shifu said should be beaten and punished is also his own business, which makes Chang Laosi feel enlightened. At that time, I was a little flustered because he was the leader of Yufeng sect, because he came in a fierce manner, and because the wind didn''t belong to the counsellor, he looked like a thief and was caught. Now think about it, I am no longer the leader of the third class sect in Yujing City, but the person in charge of Changle casino, expert drugstore and Changle Tianfu. He is the disciple of Ren''s family leader. He is the disciple of Ren''s family leader who can directly disturb the founding and establishment of the blue mansion Tianzong and ignore the existence of Taiji. Master is right. No matter how arrogant they are. "Why, do you want to understand? Don''t worry?" when Chang Laosi suddenly felt that he had confidence in his heart, didn''t worry, didn''t panic, and suddenly felt the sea and sky, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly sounded. Chang Laosi was just in a hurry, and the whole person''s state was wrong. Then he followed behind him after he finished. Ren Jie clearly felt the changes in breath and strength, so he asked casually. "Master... Disciple... Disciple understands." Chang Laosi thought, "master, I''d better deal with this matter. After all, master can''t always be here. Disciple has to learn to deal with such things." "HMM." Ren Jie was very happy to hear Chang Lao Si say this himself: "You''re right. Remember, when the sky is falling, someone is holding it. You just need to judge the situation and deal with things according to different situations. Our Changle Tianfu is not the strongest, but we''re never afraid of anything. What about his lord? It''s estimated that you haven''t realized that you are more powerful than that one in the eyes of many people. The influence of Changle Tianfu has definitely exceeded that of ordinary people Let''s go and have a look with you. " Chapter 449 As a master, Ren Jie is still competent. In terms of Chang Laosi''s cultivation, Ren Jie has always been very good, and Chang Laosi is also steady. As for the operation of Changle casino, Ren Jie can do well as long as he dials his ideas and tells Chang Laosi. This is also the reason why Ren Jie took Chang Laosi as his apprentice. He is very talented in this field, and he has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. He has no problem dealing with some things. All along, Ren Jie doesn''t have to worry about this. Chang Laosi can handle it very well. But people have limitations after all. Chang Laosi''s state of mind has not completely reached a high level and has not adapted to some recent changes. Suddenly, he is a little flustered in the face of the leader of Yufeng sect. After all, a patriarch once existed in his mind, which was no worse than the emperor. In addition, the wind didn''t return, so he was a little flustered. He didn''t stabilize his mind until he saw Ren Jie. Then he suddenly realized that Ren Jie''s questions made him completely understand. Ren Jie just got up without saying anything. Waiting for Chang Laosi to adjust himself, he suddenly asked. In the end, he tacitly let Chang Laosi continue to deal with this matter, and he will personally follow him to take the seat. This is Ren Jie''s believer. This gave Chang Laosi confidence and unconsciously improved his state of mind. There is a place in Changle Tianfu where the array is mainly extended to the air, because there will be some conventional speed tests, body method tests, speed and body method competitions. Of course, this test is mainly in the air. The air range is infinitely wide. At an altitude of thousands of feet, there is a huge ball, the size of a square kilometer, suspended in the air like a huge bubble, but there are pills and some skills floating in it. This is not a big bubble. It''s a sphere that Ren Jie invited Old Dan Wang Yu to condense in the sky. Only people with a certain speed can rush into it. Of course, the sphere is also divided into several layers according to different forces, because the requirements of different forces are different. For example, the speed test of Shentong realm cannot be compared with that of Yang soul in yin-yang realm. Their respective requirements are different. The bright spots in the air are different when tested by people with different forces. After these highlights, you can rush into the huge sphere. The sphere is divided into three layers: magical realm, yin-yang realm, yin-yang realm and Yang soul. Each of them has different rewards, and the person who completes it can get the same reward. However, this is very difficult, but in this process, you can also learn a lot, so someone paid Lingyu again and again to try to impact into the sphere. At the moment, on the innermost layer of the sphere, there are more than a dozen people in it at the same time. One of them is the person headed by Changfeng Wanli, the leader of Yufeng sect. Changfeng Wanli takes two elders of Yufeng sect who have Yang soul cultivation in the yin-yang environment. His face is gloomy and looks at the opposite side coldly. On the opposite side, Tong Qiang gathered into an array with the guards. With the help of the whole array, they naturally have a way to prevent the long wind from moving thousands of miles at any time. They don''t need to speed up to enter the inside. Behind them, the wind who holds a inferior Tiandan in one hand and his own Dharma skill in the other hand doesn''t return. At the moment, he lowers his head, which seems extremely helpless and tangled. You know, Changle Tianfu has been open for so long, and no one has entered the innermost layer of this speed test. Just after he passed the pass, he was very gorgeous and rushed into it with the attention of countless people. After entering it, Feng didn''t return to normal and enjoyed the praise and exclamation of countless people, but he didn''t expect that the leader of Yufeng sect, Changfeng Wanli, suddenly rushed into it with two elders. Fortunately, Chang Laosi took Tong Qiang with them for the first time to form a confrontation. However, in the face of the long wind, the wind suddenly withered when it didn''t return. At the same time, there was a hard to hide hatred in his eyes. However, although he broke through the realm of yin and Yang with the help of the skill Ren Jie gave him this time. But in the face of Yufeng sect leader Changfeng Wanli, he has no capital to do anything. "What the hell is going on?" "It''s said that this man is also from Changle casino. How could he steal the skill of Yufeng sect?" "No wonder he is so fast. He has practiced the skill of Yufeng sect." "This guy was so coquettish and proud just now. Others said that it was impossible to get the innermost thing. He was also arrogant and proud to let people see and show his gorgeous body method. That''s good." "Look at him, it''s probably true. Now there''s a good play." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There were a lot of people here, and because they knew something had happened here, many people informed each other and came to join the fun. At the moment, many people surrounded and talked about it one after another. "Hum." Changfeng Wanli looked coldly at the wind protected by Tong Qiang and said coldly: "No wonder I can''t find you, you little bastard, so I hid in Yujing city. If you hadn''t exercised this body method yourself, I wouldn''t recognize you. The old man''s life card is broken. He''s lucky, but since you''re still alive, it''s easy to do. Come back to Yufeng sect with me immediately. Don''t think anyone can help you. You''ll be a member of Yufeng sect all your life and death." When Changfeng Wanli talked about small wild species and old things, he was always very casual when the wind didn''t return, and his face showed anger. But when he heard Changfeng Wanli''s voice, his heart was shaking. Previous scenes flashed in his mind, and he didn''t even dare to look up. It was a kind of fear from his heart. "Stealing the sect''s treasure and defecting from the sect, no force can leave you. You''ll die. Come back to the sect with me and accept punishment." Changfeng Wanli said, glancing coldly at Tong Qiang who protected Feng from returning. At the same time, this was also said to other people in Changle Tianfu to let them know that they are the traitors who caught the sect. Generally, this kind of thing is easy for no one to intervene. After all, no one is willing to stand out for it. As soon as he heard that he wanted to go back, his body shrunk slightly and even wanted to escape. At this moment, the wind did not return. He was trained by the long wind like a three-year-old child. He was extremely afraid. "What are you talking about? You think this is your home. If you want to take people away, you can take them away." at this time, a voice suddenly sounded. The next moment, Chang Laosi''s body has instantly flown from a distance, and people have flashed into the sphere. Naturally, his speed did not meet the standard, but here is Changle Tianfu. He is the person in charge. Naturally, there are other ways and methods. "Well, hum, it''s you?" seeing that it was Chang Laosi, the leader of Yufeng sect, Changfeng Wanli, said disdainfully: "where''s Ren Jie? Just now Chang Laosi was shocked away by his words. He thought he would find Ren Jie out. Changfeng Wanli planned to take this opportunity to see how Ren Jie would deal with it. Although he was still waiting and didn''t completely align with the blue sky, it would already represent Changfeng Wanli''s attitude to let his daughter take refuge in the blue sky. In fact, if his daughter stood in the blue sky as a hostess By his side, he will support the blue sky before. Although it''s still close now, he also has his own plan. If he can take this opportunity to help Lantian recover some face, he can talk in the future. What''s more, the return of the wind has something to do with the precious treasure like Yufeng sect, so he should catch it back anyway. Feng Bu GUI is the defector of Yufeng sect. It''s natural to catch him. Even Ren Jie can''t completely offend a sect for such a small person, not to mention doing things against morality and rules, so Changfeng Wanli is very confident and confident. "The long wind is thousands of miles..." "Hum!" Changfeng Wanli''s reaction was quite fast. When the wind didn''t return, he immediately called his name. His face was cold and hum: "it''s not big or small. That''s what your master taught you." "What my Shifu taught me was to say whatever you want to say when you see people and talk nonsense when you dare to call me Shifu''s name. Why should I get used to you?" at this time, Chang Laosi was full of confidence. What had just happened made him feel enlightened. Besides, there was Shifu watching. At the moment, he looked at Changfeng Wanli and said without concession. "Presumptuous..." "I want to die..." The two elders behind Changfeng Wanli were angry and dared to talk to the patriarch like this. At the same time, Tong Qiang also took a step forward and stood next to Chang Laosi. The others also moved and formed an array, and the strength of the guards in the whole Changle Tianfu erupted at the same time. "Boom..." suddenly, a huge formation was formed, which firmly locked Changfeng Wanli and his people. As long as they had any change, they would be hit by the close guard and the whole Changle Tianfu formation. If we only talk about personal strength, even now Chang Laosi and Tong Qiang have just reached the realm of Yang soul, which is much worse than Changfeng Wanli and the two elders around him, but this is Changle Tianfu. "Wow... It''s a fire. It''s really going to fight." "It''s lively now. Changle Tianfu just got into a standoff with Lan Fu Tianzong, and now it''s going to war with Yufeng Zong. It''s too fierce." "However, the previous two Tai Chi realms can''t do anything. I''m afraid Yufeng Zong may not be able to take advantage of anything this time." "Yufeng sect is a huge sect after all. If Ren Jie doesn''t give face this time, they will certainly retaliate." "Yes, Yufeng sect is an old sect. According to legend, there may be a thousand year old ancestor." "It''s impossible, Millennium ancestor..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A super powerful family or ancestral clan''s Tai Chi ancestors often determine how long the family can prosper, but there are also differences between them. Just like the five families in the Ming Yu Dynasty, although each family can have Tai Chi ancestors every other period of time, it is extremely difficult not to improve the Tai Chi realm. The millennium is a big barrier, which is almost difficult to cross. Because it can be called A thousand year old ancestor must at least reach the seventh level of Tai Chi. Only when he really exceeds the sixth level of Tai Chi can he exceed a thousand years old, so he can be called a thousand year old ancestor. Millennial ancestors refer to those who break through the sixth layer of Taiji, truly powerful and terrible beings, break through the life limit of one thousand years and reach two thousand years. After living for thousands of years, what a terrible existence, and to that extent, the power has also crossed a new realm, and the power is unimaginable. This is also a kind of competition and competition between the clans. Only the clan with a thousand year old ancestor can be regarded as a first-class clan. The whole Mingyu imperial dynasty is naturally comparable to a first-class clan, but some people say it is because of its comprehensive strength and the overall strength of several major families. Others say that the royal family has a thousand year old ancestor. However, this does not mean that the Ren family can. Even if the Ren family has the support of the literati and has two Tai Chi States, it is much worse than this. There was an excited discussion below, but as a party, Changfeng Wanli''s face changed a few times. When the two elders couldn''t help being angry, he slowly raised his right hand to stop them. Changfeng Wanli''s eyes looked coldly at Chang Laosi. At the moment, he was very surprised and puzzled, because Chang Laosi was not like this just now. How did he leave and come back like a different person? What''s going on? But no matter what happened, Changfeng Wanli would not be impulsive to start in Changle Tianfu. After all, the lesson of the blue sky was there. At first, he thought that relying on the power of Yufeng sect and being sentenced to the sect and stealing martial arts were enough to make Changle Tianfu hand over people, but now it seems that there is obviously trouble. "If master Ren is not here, can you be the master? Do you know what kind of person he is? He betrays the school, steals skills, and everyone gets it. Shielding him will make others despise him. If you give him to me now, my Yufeng sect will give you a favor, and what can be discussed in the future." Changfeng Wanli was suspicious, I don''t know what happened to Chang Laosi after he left, but after thinking a little, he looked at Chang Laosi and said in a deep voice. "Master, I can''t do it naturally. My master deals with big things. I don''t have that ability." Chang Laosi has gradually entered the state at the moment. He looks up at Changfeng Wanli with his chest straight. Just at Changfeng Wanli, the corners of his mouth disdain to smile, showing that he was about to speak. Chang Laosi then said: "But I can still do this little shit in Changle Tianfu. Especially when the wind doesn''t return to this bastard, I can do it better." Little shit! Hearing this, Changfeng felt a fire in his heart. He was looking down on him and Yufeng sect in disguise. "If you can be the Lord, you''d better think clearly. If you don''t hand over the wind today, our Yufeng sect will never give up. This person is a traitor of our Yufeng sect and steals the skills of Yufeng sect to practice secretly. No one can protect him. In order to maintain the dignity of our Yufeng sect, even if we go to war in an all-round way... So... No... Pity..." When it comes to the last four words, the voice of Changfeng Wanli gradually slows down and speaks word by word. That kind of determination and momentum made many people below take a breath of air-conditioning. When a sect leader said such words, it was very serious. He would not go to war with a sect in an all-round way, even the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty, let alone just a Ren family. Many people think that Ren Jie may not be here at the moment. His old apprentice is going to cause him great trouble. I''m really going to make trouble. It''s not worth it for such a person. In fact, at this time, Ren Jie was watching quietly. At this time, he was watching all this at a higher altitude. Although the situation was very tense, Ren Jie did not intend to come forward. He just wants Chang Laosi to deal with it by himself. Ren Jie will judge the situation and make different decisions to deal with things, but he is never afraid of things. As for what Changfeng Wanli said at the moment, it sounds like shit to Ren Jie. It stinks and has no value. "Old... Four, this... Is my fault, my own thing... Let me solve it..." at this time, the wind standing behind did not return, summoned up his courage and finally spoke, but his body was shaking, obviously in extreme fear. But listening to the words of Changfeng Wanli, the wind is more afraid of an accident in Changle Tianfu. "Go away, what''s the matter with you here." Chang Lao Si was angry when he saw that the wind didn''t return. This guy was so coquettish before. He either came back or stood at the peak. Now he curled up there like a quail and looked at Chang Lao Si. Of course, at this moment, no matter what he was like, Chang Lao Si couldn''t let Chang Feng take him away. Chang Laosi pushed back the wind that was about to come forward. Then he turned his head and looked at Changfeng for thousands of miles. He said with great certainty and firmness: "You want to protect the dignity of your Yufeng sect, but he is now a member of Changle Tianfu. It''s our own business to punish him. It''s not your turn to intervene. This is the place for the game, not for you to shout here. If you are not convinced, you can do it now. Don''t talk about anything else. I can''t hand over people from Changle Tianfu." After saying these words, Chang Laosi also tried to control his mood, because it was tantamount to directly challenging a zongmen. He had tried his best to think about what master would do, but after thinking about it, when the general principle could not be changed, there was really no need to talk to Changfeng Wanli. If he really wanted to go to war with Changle Tianfu and Ren family at all costs, it would be in vain as long as he didn''t hand over the people. In that case, there''s no need to talk more nonsense. Just drive people away. It was only the first time for Chang Laosi to do so. He felt his heart accelerating. Although he didn''t have anything on the surface, he was already tense. "Well, Changle Tianfu is really extraordinary. Remember, the traitor of Yufeng sect, I Yufeng sect will definitely take it back. You wait for our sect leader." Changfeng Wanli didn''t want to do it, but he didn''t do it again and again. Although he was also the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment and the magic weapon of zongmen, he wasn''t afraid even if he met the eight kings, but he was so impressed by the scene between Ren Jie and the blue sky. What if he really tried his best and the guy didn''t care, and he really died here. Now that he has found the wind, he is not afraid to catch him. Moreover, Ren Jie is hostile to LAN futianzong. How can he unite with LAN futianzong So the long wind shook his sleeves and left a cruel word that had left. Chang Laosi is not Ren Jie. Although he feels that Changfeng Wanli can easily find words to support him, he doesn''t know what to say. Now he has tried his best to do it. After all, this is the first time he has done such a thing. "Why did you leave?" "No, it''s just fierce. I thought I could see a good play." "You have no brain at first sight. What if he doesn''t go? Before, he couldn''t even fight in the two Taiji areas of the blue sky. Even if he is the leader of Yufeng sect, this is not his territory after all." "That''s right, but Changle Tianfu has provoked another great enemy this time." "The Ren family offended more enemies and didn''t worry about more debts. I just didn''t expect that Ren Jie, an apprentice, used to look very old and steady. I didn''t expect to be so energetic. Sure enough, what master taught what apprentice." "But it''s worse than his master. If his master is here, it''s even more lively. It''s estimated that the long wind can be half dead without hands." "That''s true, but it''s not worth offending a Yufeng sect for such a wind!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 450 Changfeng left for thousands of miles, and the people below talked about it one after another. Chang Laosi slowed down for a long time to let all the games continue. He looked at the wind and didn''t return, so he took him away directly. In Changle Tianfu, there is a completely closed area with a small lake nearby. At this time, Chang Laosi pulled the wind here. "I''m fucking blind. How do you know such a counsellor? I haven''t seen it for so many years. Usually you always say how awesome you are. Look what you look like today. Do you still look like a man?" "It''s nothing to cause trouble, but you look like that. It''s a shame, really fucking shame..." As soon as he entered the closed area, Chang Laosi burst, completely. Pointing to the wind, Chang Laosi scolded angrily. What Chang Laosi was most angry about was nothing else, or the wind''s attitude. He curled up there like a little girl to be raped. He was angry when he thought about him. "If I knew you were like this, I wouldn''t let you enter Changle Tianfu and Changle casino. I can''t afford to lose that man..." "Are you a little bloody? What the hell''s the big deal? When we were not super strong in Yin and Yang, how many times did we experience life and death and what were we afraid of? Why didn''t you give me the strength to criticize my life? Fuck, why did you fight me so fiercely in those years and how did it become like this today?" The more you say Chang Laosi, the more angry you are. I really want to rush up and beat the wind. And the wind doesn''t return. At the moment, his face is ugly and shameless. Otherwise, he would have been scolded by Chang Laosi for his character. He would have been desperate with Chang Laosi for a long time, but now he can''t say a word. The more he did this, Chang Laosi became more angry and regretted. Why didn''t he see it? This guy worked hard with himself, not once or twice. Although he was coquettish before, he had never been like this. It was so annoying that Chang Laosi''s teeth itched. "All right, old four." just when old four Chang was so angry that he couldn''t control himself. He really wanted to go up and beat the wind and didn''t return, Ren Jie''s voice sounded, the surrounding array moved slightly, and Ren Jie had entered here. Just now, Ren Jie didn''t follow them immediately. He followed Changfeng Wanli behind them, but he didn''t find anything after a while. When he saw that Changfeng Wanli wanted to directly return to Lanfu Tianzong in Yujing City, he was obviously looking for the blue sky. On the blue sky side, since Fang Yan made trouble, the array has been strengthened a lot, and a large number of arrays have been arranged around. Even if Ren Jie simply wants to find out, it is difficult. After all, Xia Jiuhe is also an array master, and it is close to the things arranged by the intermediate array master according to some array diagrams and some magic weapons. Even if Ren Jie wants to break them, That''s why Ren Jie came back. When he came back, he saw Chang Lao Si roaring angrily. Ren Jie came in while he was talking. "Shifu... Shifu..." Chang Laosi hurriedly saluted, but his chest was still fluctuating, obviously angry. "My Lord, this time it''s all because of me. I''ll deal with it myself. As long as I leave high-profile later, Yufeng Zong is far away from here. I don''t really want to make trouble with Changle Tianfu anymore. I''ll go now..." Feng, who was already ashamed and more painful than death, doesn''t return. At this moment, I feel speechless when I see Ren Jie, Just say it and get ready to leave. When the wind doesn''t return, he directly shows his speed and leaves, but when Ren Jie just came in, he strolled around like a random walk, but he suddenly appeared in front of the wind that was about to move. "Ah!" the wind fiercely controlled his body shape and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief, because he didn''t find out how Ren Jie ran in front of him. You know, after he broke through the realm of Yang soul and practiced Ren Jie''s perfect body method, even if the people at the peak of Yang soul in the realm of yin and Yang couldn''t compare with him, but just now he didn''t see how Ren Jie came in front of him. "Master, i..." "What are you?" Ren Jie waved his hand and said directly: "Stay here honestly. Although my Ren family doesn''t look like a killer organization. Although it''s not impossible to say that people won''t leave, it''s definitely not like an inn. You can''t leave if you want. Don''t feel wronged there. The fourth scolded you wrong. Tell me yourself, shouldn''t you scold? Although you look like a little girl At that time, there was a shadow in your heart over the long wind, but would you be afraid of anything for so long? " As soon as he heard Ren Jie say this directly, Feng Bu GUI stared at Ren Jie dumbfounded. How did he... Know? Ren Jie ignored Feng''s surprised expression and looked at him and said: "Tell yourself, some things don''t just escape, and the shadow in your heart also needs to be overcome. You''re not the child in the past now. What''s the matter with Yufeng sect? Although Yufeng sect is an enemy sooner or later, it''s sooner or later to be pulled into the past by the blue sky. However, since your contradictions have erupted early, you should understand what''s going on and respond Yes, tell me, what''s going on? " For Ren Jie, the wind doesn''t return. Now it''s beyond admiration. Not only admiration, but also some fear. At this time, Ren Jie''s tone was gentle, but there was an unquestionable momentum. The wind hesitated for a moment, and his face looked a little struggling. It took a while to say: "I... I used to be a member of the Yufeng sect. My... Grandpa was the original ancestor of the Yufeng sect and the strongest thousand year old ancestor of the Yufeng sect at that time. At that time... Changfeng Wanli pursued my mother wholeheartedly in order to curry favor with my grandpa. He was also the best of his generation. In addition, his family was very strong, so he made a marriage contract later." "But my mother didn''t like the long wind, so she ran away from home for some time before getting married. When they found my mother again... My mother... Was pregnant, that''s me." The wind does not return to the bitter way: "I still don''t know who my father is. Later, because my mother was unmarried and pregnant, there was a lot of chaos in the clan. At that time, my grandfather felt very sorry for the Changfeng family and supported Changfeng Wanli to become the Lord. But my grandfather loved my mother very much. Even if he made such a big mistake, my mother gave birth to me. My mother was very kind to me and wouldn''t let anyone People bullied me. Later, when I was young, my mother went out to explore the ruins. There was an accident, and she never came back. My grandfather brought me to my childhood. " When he said this, he was calm and even had a feeling of happiness. Obviously, he was still happy under the protection of his grandfather. "But it didn''t last long. When I was less than ten years old, Yufeng sect found a huge relic to explore. When I came back, my grandfather suffered a heavy blow. On the contrary, the ancestors of Changfeng Wanli''s family benefited and broke through the realm. Then, they suddenly said that my grandfather hid an ancient body method from the relic and suddenly attacked my grandfather and my grandmother My grandpa was dying at that time. They caught my grandpa and me. " "In order to ask my grandpa, they kept breaking... Torturing me..." Feng bugui said that at this time, his voice began to become dry and difficult, and painful deep feelings flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that those days were too painful. "I... I..." Seeing that the wind doesn''t return, although he didn''t say it specifically, he can think that Chang Laosi feels guilty at this time. "It''s all right. It''s all over. At least you''re still alive. If you didn''t dare to think about it before, now you can think about it. One day you''ll go back to avenge you with your grandfather, and even your mother''s death may have a problem..." When Ren Jie saw that the wind didn''t return, he couldn''t say anything. The whole person was in a state of memory fear. He came forward and patted him on the back. A force was input into his body to avoid his breath confusion and constantly help him run. The power worked normally, and Ren Jie''s words also led him to another direction. The wind didn''t return, and his eyes immediately changed a few times. "The owner... You... You mean my mother?" "I just think so. It''s obvious that Changfeng Wanli is a very sinister and vicious person. Do you think it''s such a coincidence? Obviously, he endured humiliation and then wanted to revenge your family. At least he must think he has been greatly humiliated. Otherwise, when your grandfather was injured, he didn''t think of ways to treat you for the sake of the sect, but suddenly treated you like that It''s estimated that he knows what you got is a fragment, but it''s just an excuse. He''s supposed to have calculated the affairs of your mother and your grandfather. As for the final crime, there''s no reason to make it clear. "Although Ren Jie didn''t know the things at that time, it''s easy to see the wrong here. The wind didn''t return because of the shadow of the first year. It''s estimated that he didn''t dare to think about it. Moreover, he was still young at that time. Later, he kept avoiding. Now he has to face him who was exposed by Ren Jie "The long wind is thousands of miles... You beast..." the wind doesn''t return, gritting his teeth and roaring with hate. Some of the original fears and shadows have been replaced by hate. Under the guidance of Ren Jie, the anger of hatred and the shadow of childhood on the long wind is gradually burning. In Ren Jie''s opinion, this is at least much better than the shadow of childhood fear. "Ah... Long wind, I''ll kill you... I''ll kill you... I''ll kill you..." Feng Bu GUI suddenly roared out, and the whole person rushed over at once. "The wind doesn''t return..." Chang Laosi didn''t expect that the wind doesn''t return. At this time, he felt that what he just said was too heavy. Seeing his appearance at the moment, Chang Laosi solemnly said: "you can''t kill him now, but you must have this opportunity in the future, because there is master and we." "It''s not difficult to kill Changfeng for thousands of miles, especially now that he''s not in his clan, but you still have to do some things by yourself. Our master provides you with some necessary things, and the rest depends on you. As for the Yufeng sect behind him, you don''t have to worry. There''s Yufeng sect behind him, and there''s our master and the whole Ren family behind you." Things are easy to do as long as they are clear. In Ren Jie''s opinion, it''s not difficult. "Chang Laosi... You... The master, you... Thank you... Thank you... The master... I..." There was some wind that was going to get out of control. Hearing the words of Chang Laosi and Ren Jie, he suddenly felt a sense of happiness. Even if the enemy was the whole Yufeng sect, the owner of the family was still willing to support himself. The feeling of having a backer and someone to support him reminded him of when his grandfather was still there. "Well, it''s all your own people. You don''t need to say anything else. You can practice the skill I gave you. Then you will be faster than all the people of Yufeng sect and pull the wind faster than all them. At that time, you can go back magnificently. Since your grandfather was the most powerful existence of Yufeng sect, I think Yufeng sect will have some people who support him now. Then You can control the Yufeng sect again. The Changfeng took the Yufeng sect from your grandpa. Don''t you want to take it back? "Ren Jie turned his last words and asked whether the wind would return. Recapture... Recapture Yufeng sect? When Ren Jie said this, he was stupid because it was so terrible that he didn''t dare to think about it before. It''s a clan whose inheritance is older than that of the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty. The clan with a thousand year old ancestor is not as strong as those that have been inherited for thousands of years. It existed in the ancient imperial dynasty and experienced the era of ten thousand pilgrimages, but it is also strong enough. Over the years, all he can do is escape and try not to think about these. Now he meets. Although he just wants to kill Changfeng Wanli at all costs, he only aims at Changfeng Wanli. He has never thought that he can take back the whole Yufeng sect. "What you need to do is to be able to deal with the long wind. Our master will solve the rest for you. Anyway, it is the enemy. Either we destroy them or they destroy us. Let you choose, you will certainly choose to try to destroy the enemy. Since you have this identity, background and opportunity, we will try our best to do it at the least cost It''s no big deal to kill your enemies and try to control Yufeng sect. "In Ren Jie''s opinion, there''s nothing you can''t think of and nothing you dare not think of. Of course, this stage is like seeing Chang Laosi and initially telling him about the future of gambling. It is a plan for the future. Of course, this plan will gradually become a reality as time goes by, just like Changle Tianfu now. In fact, not to mention that the wind does not return, he is frightened by Ren Jie''s rapid transformation and bold ideas. Even Chang Laosi is gasping for breath and feels excited. Listening to master''s work and words is always incredible, but it can always make people excited and blood boiling. "OK, now that everything has been understood, things have become easier. Fourth, you should accompany Feng more first. When he is emotionally stable, everything will return to normal. Just before Feng doesn''t return and you have enough strength, you''d better not leave Changle Tianfu. I''ll tell Lao Dan Wang and Tong Qiang here to ensure your safety. Others need to take time." Ren Jie looked almost the same, so he didn''t say anything more. As for the Yufeng sect, he really didn''t take it seriously. Yufeng sect is very far away from the Mingyu emperor. They worry about a lot of things, and it''s impossible to take risks and kill them easily. So what they can do is to choose to cooperate with blue sky, which is expected. Therefore, in Ren Jie''s opinion, there is no big change except encouraging the wind not to return. Ren Jie thinks so, but in the eyes of the wind and Chang Laosi, all this is a big thing, and Ren Jie understates and leaves. They haven''t returned to God for a long time. (Shengji wechat public platform szj916) Chapter 451 The interior of Lanfu Tianzong has been thoroughly cleaned up. There are some temporary buildings on it. The blue sky doesn''t make people move here completely, but the outside is completely wrapped by array, so people don''t know what''s going on inside. "Wild and cheap, I didn''t expect to meet him here... Bang..." at this time, in a temporary building, after the long wind scolded for thousands of miles, he suddenly hit a column with a heavy fist and said angrily: "it''s all that hateful Ren Jie who protects the little cheap and wild." Although it is a temporary building, it is still gorgeous. It seems to be made by women. At this time, Changfeng was sitting and watching Changfeng Wanli. When she saw Changfeng Wanli scolding wild and cheap species, the corners of her mouth moved slightly. Although my father has got the whole Yufeng sect, he still resents it. "How does father plan to deal with this matter? Since the wind doesn''t return, it''s better to ask the supreme elder in the sect to catch him back." after watching for a while, Changfeng danced and said. "That Ren Jie''s influence is not small now, which is comparable to that of ordinary small clan. Although it shows that the royal family of the jade emperor wants to suppress them, they are one after all. If there is a full-scale war between external forces, nothing will happen. Moreover, our Yufeng clan has encountered a lot of resistance in its recent expansion. It is too far away from the Ming Jade Emperor. It''s not wise to force it at this stage. Now that we have found it I don''t worry if the wind doesn''t come back. I just want to talk to Lantian this time. Lantian has to deal with Ren Jie. He just cooperates with him and pushes the boat. "Although Changfeng Wanli is very angry and unhappy, it''s because he thinks of some past events in those years, he suddenly becomes extremely calm when he talks about business. "By the way, what is the blue sky doing?" when it comes to this, Changfeng Wanli suddenly turns his head and looks strangely at Changfeng and dances lightly: "before, Fang Yan came crazy and made trouble. He didn''t appear until the end. Now he''s not here. What is he doing?" "I don''t know..." speaking of this, Changfeng danced softly, shook his head and sighed: "Since the founding of the patriarchal clan, the patriarch has always said he wants to shut down, but he is obviously not really shutting down, as if he is doing something. What kind of person the patriarch is, he is naturally angry that he was secretly plotted by a villain this time. Alas, the patriarch didn''t tell anyone what he is doing. However, Fang Qi doesn''t know. If his father wants to see the patriarch, he may have to wait for some time It''s too late. " Yufeng sect is still very prosperous at present. Changfeng Wanli has many children. Although Changfeng dances lightly and improves rapidly under the cultivation of the blue sky, she also knows that she can''t inherit Yufeng sect. Moreover, she doesn''t have this mind. Since she met the blue sky, she has devoted herself to the blue sky. So at the moment, she doesn''t feel very angry and excited about Changfeng Wanli because the wind doesn''t return. On the contrary, she is When I mentioned the blue sky, I was distressed, resentful and worried. Seeing the appearance and tone when Changfeng danced lightly and mentioned the blue sky, Changfeng couldn''t help frowning slightly. The girl is outgoing and can''t achieve great things. It seems that she really needs to see the blue sky and talk to him once. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Imperial Palace, the guards around the imperial study suddenly felt cold and wanted to kneel down in fear. In the next moment, this momentum gathered, while the people who had just entered the imperial study to report the situation were almost unable to get up, because he would never forget the terrible situation at that moment. "What did you say? Tell me again?" the emperor stared at the intelligence officer who could not see clearly and was shrouded in a dark shadow. His eyes were about to crush each other, and the whole man was angry again. "Your Majesty... The special envoy sent by your Majesty was killed, the 500000 troops of the sharp arrow camp... Disappeared... Disappeared, and we are trying our best to trace it." at this time, the intelligence officer in the shadow clearly had the cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, but there was a great fear in front of the emperor, and the Emperor didn''t explode power. He hasn''t experienced this feeling for a long time. "Kill my special envoy, and the 500000 troops are gone. What do you do for food in the two departments of Jiantian and longying? Pass on my will and let the leaders of the two guards mobilize all resources. We must find Fang Yan and get my 500000 troops back." Five hundred thousand troops. After the expansion of Ruijian camp, the emperor knew that it was nothing to the emperor. No matter who or the Fang family secretly supported Fang Yan, they invested and contributed, which was in vain to the emperor. He had already made arrangements. While Fang Yan was angry, he had sent someone to control the sharp arrow camp and planned to harvest. But I never thought that all the people sent were killed, and 500000 troops disappeared out of thin air. How could the emperor not be angry. "Your Majesty, because you had to control before in the Mingyu emperor, you didn''t dare to release it vigorously. This time, it''s extraordinary. Would you like to report the full cooperation of the two Duwei adults, otherwise it''s difficult to deal with this matter by relying on the internal strength of the Mingyu Emperor alone?" The man of the Dragon shadow guard was also very helpless and said it carefully. After all, this time it was too strange. He knew that he and some of his men could not handle these things alone. After hearing this, the emperor pondered a little, then nodded and said: "Well, let me inform you that the two supervisors, Jiantian and longying, have begun to strengthen their intelligence control with the help of the establishment of the Tianzong of the blue house and the Tianfu of Changle. We should not only immediately investigate the whereabouts of our 500000 troops, but also control all the intelligence of Ren Jie and Ren''s family, and upgrade the monitoring of Ren''s family from new to the heyday of Ren Tianxing." As soon as the Emperor gave this order, the person in charge of longying Weiyu capital immediately showed his joy. Although it was strange that 500000 troops disappeared out of thin air, anything could be easily solved as long as he informed the two supervisors of the matter. "Hum..." at this moment, a jade plaque on the emperor''s waist sounded slightly, and the space in the imperial study fluctuated slightly. "Well, you go down." the emperor immediately waved the Dragon shadow guard down. Just after the Dragon shadow guard went down, in the same place before, a burst of water lines flashed. A figure stepped out of the inside, smiled and slightly raised the orchid finger in his right hand. He just used his middle finger to gently straighten out his eyebrows. He was the former Sanbao eunuch. "Who is so bold that he made his majesty so angry? It''s not Ren Jie again." although it seems that he hasn''t been in for a long time, the eunuch Sanbao at this time is completely different from before, and his momentum is completely different. Seeing the three treasures eunuch, the emperor''s eyes flashed a light of joy, because he didn''t expect that the three treasures eunuch could reach the second floor in one breath after breaking through the Tai Chi state, which is extremely rare. It can be seen how well he prepared before and how good my grandfather was to him, otherwise it would never have been so. But then he shook his head and sighed bitterly: "Don''t mention it, Ren Jie has never stopped, but this time it''s not because of him. It seems that the big change is getting closer and closer, and there are more and more things. Ren Jie dances more and more happily. Don''t say, recently there was another guy with a smiling face with the king of killers. He is not old, but his array is amazing. He can surmount the level by virtue of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, which snatches the remnant soul Tai Chi state exists. Taking the special pill will also hurt the king of the West town. " "Oh!" when the emperor said this, the eunuch Sanbao was surprised: "it''s interesting that there are such people who dare to rob the remnant soul." Unbelievable, what he is rather baffling is that he is injured. But after all, the spirit of the king will be dealt with. But the side is getting more and more weird. It is like being possessed by the devil. What''s more, I have been watching and even five hundred thousand hidden troops of the sharp arrow camp, which are hidden in the eye and the human hand, and somehow disappeared. Although the guy who fought with the ghost with a smiling face was powerful and strange, the emperor was more concerned about his 500000 army. Eunuch Sanbao was also surprised. Although the emperor only said a few words, every word said that something had happened during this period. Originally, he was very interested in the young guy with a smiling face, but when he saw the appearance of the emperor, he didn''t ask the emperor again. Eunuch Sanbao touched the middle finger of his eyebrows with his right hand and took it off. His left hand gently touched his eyebrows and sideburns again and said with a smile: "Someone must be playing tricks. After all, your majesty didn''t let Jiantian Wei and longying Wei fully monitor here, but your majesty doesn''t have to worry. Thanks to your Majesty''s help this time, I happen to have nothing else to do. I''ll deal with this matter first and clean up those guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They don''t always jump around and annoy your majesty." After hearing this, the emperor nodded slightly and said, "well, I also said hello to my grandfather. After the king of Zhenxi was injured, he planned to let you sit in Yujing city for a period of time. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened. You have followed my grandfather for so many years, and now you have broken through to the second floor of Taiji. It''s your responsibility. I''m more relieved." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The East wasteland is endless. Ren Jie has been flying at full speed in the East wasteland for three days. In the middle, he just stopped at Sanshi mountain. After all, he wandered there before he separated from Dan Miao, and then went to the valley. Although it has been destroyed by some monsters or fighting for so long, it has been beyond recognition. But in Ren Jie''s mind, it was still like that day. When he got there, he could immediately think of Dan Miao''s appearance when she restored women''s clothes. She danced and smelled medicine in her body. Ren Jie just recalled and didn''t stay here too much, because he knew that danmiao''s little girl would not continue to stay in these places. She liked excitement. She either ventured back to the Mingyu imperial dynasty or went deep into the depths of the eastern wilderness. Ren Jie''s breakthrough into the realm of yin and Yang and the integration of yin and Yang must be made within one year. No matter from the perspective of honing himself, attracting some people''s attention, or looking for Dan Miao, Ren Jie will go deep without hesitation. So Ren Jie kept flying to the depths. His current speed was much faster than that of the general Tai Chi realm, but even after flying at full speed for three days, he couldn''t pass through the eastern wilderness. Even Ren Jie probably thought about the place he wanted to pass, as if he hadn''t reached the real core and depth of the eastern wilderness. It can be seen that there is a great shortage in the East. However, when you can travel at such a full speed, you have more understanding of the small moving footwork. Although the short-distance space movement is almost, the speed is still much faster. For ordinary people of cultivation, the super fast speed and short-distance are almost moving. At Ren Jie''s speed, it is difficult to catch up with his breath and speed under the exploration of general yin-yang divine consciousness. However, the last step in the perception space, the direct movement is always a little worse. In fact, even if the Tai Chi realm wants to move by itself, even if it moves a short distance, it can only be reluctantly contacted after reaching the peak. In fact, Ren Jie''s ability to reach this level is very scary and amazing. It''s just that Ren Jie''s own requirements are too high and constantly wants to understand and break through as soon as possible. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." suddenly, I felt the sharp fluctuation of aura around me, the ground vibrated, the roar rang through the surrounding hundred miles, and Ren Jie''s body slowed down slightly. From above, you can see that hundreds of miles away, many monsters are flying in the air, and many people are flying in the air. Below, there are array cohesion and continuous fighting, but those arrays have been destroyed, and only a few are resisting alone. The roar just broke out because of the battle. Ren Jie just took a look and didn''t care too much, because he saw too many such things along the way, whether it was the slaughter of humans by monsters or the hunting of monsters by humans, there were too many, too many. This was originally the most normal life of Donghuang. In this case, Ren Jie will go straight to the past. He never thinks he is the Savior, and he doesn''t think he can manage all things. His own time is limited. There are strong enemies around him. It''s good to manage himself, relatives and friends. If it weren''t for the big noise, Ren Jie wouldn''t pay more attention. It seems that this is not a small-scale battle. Places like a small village have been hit, and the number of monsters is also terrible. But his figure didn''t stop. In the twinkling of an eye, he was going to fly over this area and was ready to leave here. "Ha ha... Look how arrogant you are this time and dare to encircle and suppress the king. Today, the king will destroy your cunzi. Baby, it will be mine by then, ha ha..." at this time, a loud voice like a broken Gong suddenly remembered. This voice made Ren Jie frown slightly. It happened that the power of the divine soul explored and found that the guy talking was a giant man with a body of more than ten meters. "Snort... Snort... Ah..." Ren Jie didn''t wait to pay attention to the guy''s appearance. Suddenly, the guy''s body had turned into a huge pig demon king, and there was a single horn on his head. Then he made a special snort, and then rushed up. Suddenly, some arrays in the village broke up. At this time, the giant man had become a huge pig demon king with a big head of hundreds of meters, a single horn on the top, and full of steel needles. They smashed into the outermost layer of defense of the village and constantly hit the core. At this time, there was a scuffle and constant fighting around. At the core, an old man lay there, as angry as a hairspring. "Go, go..." the old man urged the man in front of him. His body was two meters away. His skin was dark, but it was as smooth as black silk. His eyes were full of clear light. "No, I won''t go, I''ll stay to protect grandpa and protect the village..." at this time, the man said loudly, but his voice seemed very young, like a child. At this time, the single horn of the huge pig demon king had once again knocked open the outer layer of defense, and the single horn had rushed over in an instant. "Ah..." seeing the huge pig demon king rushing over, there was a posture of crushing everything. The tall and childish man opened his arms and shouted with full strength. It was a roar to vent his fear, but he didn''t waver at all. He opened his arms to stop the pig demon king. "Ah!" and the old man behind him has closed his eyes, finished, completely finished. Although the child already has the power comparable to the Yang soul in the general yin-yang environment, he is far from the changing one horned pig demon king. He is the cultivation achievement on the second floor of the Tai Chi environment and can hold this guy down before. However, when this guy found out that he was injured accidentally, he surrounded and suppressed the village recklessly. The changed pig demon king is comparable to the general Tai Chi realm. He tried to kill him many times but failed. How can a child stop it? It''s over. This time, the village will be completely destroyed. "Boom..." at this moment, the old man suddenly felt a force like a shock wave, which made the old man suddenly excite his spirit and open his eyes, because if the pig demon king rushed over, it could not be like this. He should be crushed and killed with his grandson in an instant, but it was clearly caused by someone blocking it. This is Chapter 452 Whether it was the big black man, the old man behind him, or the unicorn pig demon king who made every effort to attack the past, I didn''t expect that there would be variables at this time. One hand, which has always been the hand of ordinary people, is not as big as the palm of the pig hair as a steel needle on the one horned pig demon king. A man who is not as tall as the black silk all over suddenly appeared in front of the black big man. He raised his right hand and grabbed the one horned pig that was enough to hit the mountain. The huge impact force and the huge body suddenly stopped under the most common palm, which would bring the full speed impact, and the huge wind stopped would blow through, which would make the old man who was about to die with his eyes closed extremely shocked and shocked, and opened his eyes and looked at Ren Jie. The big black man opened his mouth and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. With his strong physical strength, Ren Jie stubbornly stopped the impact of the one horned pig demon king. To this extent, he naturally did not need to unload his power to the ground, especially when he had spare power to stop it. "Boom..." at this time, Ren Jie felt that there was a wave of magic power and a special thing condensing on the single horn. The power was quite amazing. Ren Jie immediately made efforts. Relying solely on his physical strength, he held the front of the single horn with both hands and flew up directly. He swung the huge and terrible single horn pig demon king and threw it out. Suddenly, it fell dozens of miles away, and a hill was smashed in by the huge body, which directly collapsed and collapsed. "Ah... Ah..." the one horned pig demon king, who was thrown over and saw a mountain smashed to pieces, shouted fiercely and rushed out. Under the shaking, countless broken stones on his body flew aside. The one horned pig demon king looked at Ren Jie in great anger and surprise. It''s not a powerful existence that we haven''t seen before. This is the eastern wilderness. It''s not easy to reach this level. Naturally, we''ve seen all kinds of scenes, but it''s the first time we can throw it out directly by virtue of the flesh. "Who are you? You dare to take care of the pig king. Are you impatient..." "The one horned pig demon king, unfortunately, has not reached the level of the red horned sky demon, but it should be OK to scrape together. After all, the one horned pig demon king is too difficult to find..." Ren Jie looked at the one horned pig demon king and said to himself, and his step has appeared above the one horned pig demon king in an instant. Compared with the huge one horned pig demon king hundreds of meters, Ren Jie''s small can rush into his body hair, but at the moment, Ren Jie instantly came to the one horned pig demon king and punched out again. "Boom..." before the unicorn pig demon king finished shouting, Ren Jie, who was talking to himself, had blown it out. Ren Jie was just about to pass. He suddenly found that this guy turned into a one horned pig demon king. Ren Jie suddenly saw a bright light. At present, the medicine prepared for uncle Liu was still poor. There were three special main drugs, one of which needed to use the one horned pig demon king. However, the unicorn pig demon king was originally a variant monster, and it was more difficult to find it to this extent. Before, the expert drugstore had been collecting and couldn''t find it. This time, Ren Jie didn''t expect to meet him, so naturally he couldn''t miss it. The unicorn pig demon king''s Unicorn has the function of condensing mana, stability and savings. The reason why Ren Jie threw the unicorn pig demon king out just now is that he felt the power of the unicorn pig demon king''s unicorn, and has reached the level of full attack on the second floor of Tai Chi. Even if his physical strength is the fourth level of Taiji, he will be injured if he is hit in the front. However, the one horned pig demon king is not a heavenly demon after all. It is not so casual to urge the one horned attack, but Ren Jie''s speed is amazing at the moment. The one horned pig demon king rushed angrily again. Ren Jie flew faster and blasted him to the ground. This situation is very magical. The huge one horned pig demon king was beaten disorderly by Ren Jie, who was less than 1% of it. After several struggles and collisions, Jie Bian could not touch it. The one horned pig demon king also had power, but he could not touch Ren Jie at all. "Xiaobao... Pounce..." the old man stared wide and looked at the scene strangely. It took a long time to slow down. He got up and came to the big black man and looked at him worried. "Grandpa... I''m fine... You''ve vomited blood. Don''t move. Wow... Grandpa, look..." the big black man called Xiaobao saw the old man vomit blood and hurried to help him, but then he was attracted by the scene in front of him. He stared and pointed to the distance, which was beating the one horned pig demon king to death and live, but Ren Jie was very surprised. "His strength is so strong. How did he do it? He''s not as tall as me. He''s not as strong as me. Grandpa, Grandpa, look, look." "Too powerful, wow... He flew that guy again. Wow, he threw the pig demon king away. The flame on the corner of the pig demon king couldn''t touch him at all." "Wow, it''s so powerful. Grandpa, Grandpa, I want to be like him." "Grandpa, you see that pig demon king is so stupid that he can''t touch him at all. Who is he? He''s so powerful." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, the old man was stunned. He was also a Tai Chi cultivation. That''s why he knew that the person with a smiling face in front of him should be young. The key is that he is not a Tai Chi cultivation at all. Although he can''t see through his specific cultivation, he didn''t show the power of Tai Chi at least. But his body is too strong. His body is definitely the strength of Tai Chi, and it is not as simple as the first and second layers. How did he do it? In fact, the old man now doubts that even if he has the body of Taiji, it is generally impossible to beat the one horned pig demon king so easily. The other party''s speed is too fast, and he seems to be able to understand every change and action of the one horned pig demon king and respond in advance. It''s incredible that the huge one horned pig demon king was beaten like a headless fly by this man. Even if he didn''t get hurt, he didn''t succeed in killing this guy several times, and even nearly got hurt by it. The old man also felt incredible, but while the unicorn pig demon king was beaten, he had quickly ordered to stop the power from dealing with the attacks of some other monsters. Because the unicorn pig demon king has brought countless monsters this time, we must find a way as soon as possible, otherwise the ancient village will really be destroyed. Ren Jie did not use magic weapons, jade emperor seal and other means, but when the one horned pig demon king condensed his strength to the outbreak of the one horned demon, Ren Jie would slightly use a small move step to dodge away, and the rest were fighting with him by his body. "Ah..." under Ren Jie''s crazy attack, even if the one horned pig demon king had rough skin and thick meat, he couldn''t stand it. However, this guy was very fierce. In his anger, he was blown away by Ren Jie again, and finally gathered all his strength. In an instant, his one horned began to glow slightly and gradually turned red. "Just wait for you. The effect of the one just now is too poor. It''s just right to apply medicine, arrange array, suppress, boom..." Ren Jie, who just seemed casual, was delighted when he saw that this guy was desperate. Fortunately, in order to refine medicine for sixth uncle Er, he understood the lack of several main drugs. If he angered and let this guy fight to death, he could instantly change his single character and raise it to a higher level. Of course, although there is a chance to get better medicine, it is also more dangerous. However, Ren Jie will no longer just fight with his physical strength at the moment. In an instant, the 99 yin-yang town god flag has urged to cover the one horned pig demon king and unite the array to suppress it. The water dragon and fire dragon rushed out at the same time and wound on both sides to suppress the one horned pig demon king. Today, the water dragon and fire dragon in the sacred flag of Yin-Yang town in 99 have been nurtured very strong. Otherwise, Ren Jie could not have made Hua Meiyu embarrassed by the array at the beginning. At the moment, it is like the two kings of yin-yang, and they are suppressed by the power of the array. Suddenly, let the unicorn pig King stop there, and Ren Jie''s two handed condensation seal method is only half of the Zhentian seal, but it is enough to kill it. "Bang..." when the one horned pig demon king reached the peak of his power, he was directly smashed by Ren Jie. The red one horned pig demon was included in the storage ring by Ren Jie. Then, as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, the fire dragon and water dragon have also returned to the sacred flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang town. Not only that, some of the power of the shattered Unicorn pig demon king was directly swallowed by the two dragons, and then slowly digested. Now, in addition to being nourished by the internal array of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, they also begin to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Even the power of Ren Jie to kill some monsters can devour and grow. Donghuang is really different. He even met this kind of good thing. Let alone the precious demon pill, it is difficult to find this single horn at ordinary times. Ren Jie was also very happy after receiving this solo role, because it was hard to find this kind of thing, and he even let himself hit it when he hit Universiade. "Pa pa... Awesome, too powerful, uncle, you''re awesome!" suddenly, applause and excited and excited voices came from a distance. I saw that the big black man had just flown over, patted with excited hands and stared at Ren Jie with bright eyes. This guy is more than two meters five. He looks like a black man. He is surprisingly strong. At the moment, he is clapping like a child and calling himself uncle? Shit, I don''t seem to hide my age, let alone people in Yin and Yang. Even if ordinary people look at their clothes, even if they have a smiling face, their first reaction and judgment won''t think how old they will be. The big black man looks much bigger than himself, claps his hands, is good, and calls himself uncle. What''s the situation. "Uncle, how did you just kill the unicorn pig demon king? He always harasses our village. Can you teach me? Please, uncle, why don''t I worship you as a master..." when Ren Jie looked at the big black man differently, what made Ren Jie speechless was still behind. The big black man flew to his side, shook his arm and begged himself. It can''t be true!! Ren Jie didn''t expect that he would fly over, grab his arm and shake it. The big black man, who is taller and stronger than himself, even sold cute to himself here. Damn it, Ren Jiezhen has an impulse to kick him off. But somehow, Ren Jie didn''t feel any danger to this guy, otherwise he couldn''t get close to him. The eyes of the big black man were as clear as those of the two little white apes after practicing the Buddha''s nirvana rebirth method. What''s the situation? Is your head broken, fool? But this guy is also the cultivation of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, and he is still in the peak state of Yang soul. How can this happen? "Xiaobao, please let me go. You''re crazy again." at this time, the old man who just killed several of the unicorn pig demon king''s men and defeated the demons it brought in one breath when the unicorn pig demon king was killed came back again. When he saw that the big black man was shaking Ren Jie''s arm, he was startled and flew over to stop the big black man. "Old Donghuang ancient village, gukun worships the kindness of Lord Xie, who reached out to save my ancient village. Xiaobao''s cultivation has problems and suffered trauma, so it will be so. Please don''t be surprised." gukun introduced, pulled Gu Xiaobao aside and looked carefully at Ren Jie''s face. Although this person looks very young and wears a very exaggerated and strange smiling face mask, it is very strange and strange. It seems that he is only the cultivation of yin and Yang, but he has a strong body in Tai Chi. I''m afraid its real strength is unfathomable to kill the unicorn pig demon king so easily. In the face of such characters, even Gu Kun dare not provoke them when he is not injured, not to mention at this time. "Oh!" the big black man called Gu Xiaobao listened and followed Gu Kun with his mouth pouted wrongfully, but he was still very excited when he saw Ren Jie, but Gu Kun pulled him and didn''t let him open his mouth again. Well, there are problems in cultivation, injuries and brain problems? Originally, Ren Jie himself was thinking that there must be something wrong with the big black man, otherwise how could it be like this? But listening to Gu Kun, Ren Jie felt something wrong. Just now, the power of his soul has explored the big black old treasure. The strength in the body is mixed into one, there is no sign of chaos, the body is stable, the state and expression are by no means injured and stupid, just like a piece of jade. And the old man was obviously a little alarmed and obviously wrong, but Ren Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to these. He was just coming for the one horn of the unicorn pig king, so he didn''t bother to pay more attention to these. "You don''t need to panic. No matter what secrets the black big man has or what the unicorn pig king wants to attack you, I''m not interested in knowing. As for killing the unicorn pig king, I don''t want to be a hero to save people, but I just want the unicorn pig King''s unicorn. Whether he is attacking you or in other places in Donghuang, I will kill him, So you don''t have to call me "Grandpa." Ren Jie waved his hand. The walker had reached the high altitude, and then his body accelerated and continued to fly to the depths of the eastern wilderness. Ah! Although Ren Jie left with a word, Gu Kun''s face changed a few times. Chapter 453 Gu Kun didn''t expect that the smiling young man could find out that Gu Xiaobao had a secret so quickly, and he didn''t expect him to say such words so directly and happily. Gu Kun saw such a person for the first time. "Grandpa... My uncle is gone. What should I do? I want to be a teacher. I want to be as powerful as my uncle." seeing Ren Jie leave, the big black gu Xiaobao shook Gu Kun''s arm. He was a head taller and stronger than Gu Kun. He shook Gu Kun''s arm, which was even more strange. "Xiaobao, don''t make trouble." Gu Kun quickly turned and patted Gu Xiaobao''s arm. Then the power of the soul moved: "Your grace may have done it easily, but it''s a great kindness to the ancient village. The people in the ancient village are not ungrateful people, and Gu Kun doesn''t want to deceive anything. Your love will be remembered by the people in the ancient village and will never be forgotten. Please tell me when you can get the ancient village and Gu Kun. If you''re new to Donghuang and come here to experience and hunt some monsters, please help me Be careful, this is close to the edge of Tianshui sect. Tianshui sect controls hundreds of thousands of miles around. Recently, something happened to Tianshui sect. It ordered to prohibit all activities, block all fighting around hundreds of thousands of miles, and forbid people to fight and hunt monsters within 100000 miles of Tianshui sect. Please be careful. " Gu Kun can''t think of how to repay this kindness for a moment. After all, the other party is obviously not an ordinary person, and he can only say it. However, Gu Kun survives in a place like Donghuang all the year round. Thinking of the other party''s words when he said to kill the Unicorn demon king, he guessed that the other party might come to experience or hunt some monsters, and immediately reminded the other party that fighting is prohibited around Hunt monsters. "Tianshui sect ordered that there should be no fighting or hunting monsters within 100000 Li." Ren Jie was surprised to hear that the zongmen, which can directly control 100000 Li, is also quite large, especially in places like Donghuang. Why did the shuizong order Ren Jie to be lazy that day? If he really met something he needed, Ren Jie wouldn''t care about it. He walked in his current capacity. He was very relaxed and had no scruples. "Where is the headquarters of Tianshui sect?" the spirit of Ren Jie moved and asked Gu Kun. As soon as Ren Jie asked, Gu Kun hurriedly replied, "it''s about 67000 miles to the southeast. It''s the most prosperous place around more than 100000 miles." "Thanks." Ren Jie replied, and immediately began to speed up in accordance with the direction guided by Gu Kun. The most prosperous place, go and have a look. I don''t know if I can find the trace of Dan Miao''s little girl. This little girl likes to join in the fun. Tianshui sect, the city of water and sky is very magical. Below is a huge city with a distance of 100 Li, and a layer of water light envelops the city 1000 meters above the city. Below the water light is the city controlled by Tianshui sect''s own headquarters, which is inhabited by millions of people. The aura here is more abundant and stable than ordinary places. Moreover, Tianshui sect protects it from being attacked by monsters. It is a dream place for scattered cultivation. The people who live here also provide a steady stream of disciples and follow-up power to Tianshui sect. Although Tianshui sect will also go out to find some disciples, this is the source of stability. At the top of that kilometer altitude, it gives people the feeling of an underwater dragon palace. You can vaguely see all kinds of magnificent buildings. There is the true door of Tianshui sect. The trading prosperity in the city is not inferior to that in Yujing City, and the number of practitioners is not comparable to that in Yujing city. After all, the place in the Ming and jade imperial dynasties was huge, and countless practitioners scattered and practiced. Unlike the eastern wasteland, practitioners were very concentrated. At this time, Ren Jie has also been walking in the city with the same water and sky. He looks at the water light that presses the whole city down at a distance of kilometers above, because the water light constantly emits a strong aura, which makes the aura in the city more abundant than that outside. This also makes people less dissatisfied with the water light above their heads. The people who designed the headquarters of Tianshui sect thought very well. They were high above the others and weighed on others. In addition to the people of Tianshui sect, or they invite important guests, ordinary people can only move in the lower city. The water and the sky are the same, and the city is very prosperous. There are all kinds of shops dedicated to practitioners. Ren Jie wandered around at will. Naturally, there are many things and some good things in this open trading place for practitioners. However, there are not many people who can enter Ren Jie''s eyes. Anyway, Ren Jie is also the owner of Ren family. People who own Gaoren pharmacy and Changle Casino have more experience and experience. There are not many things that can enter his eyes. After looking around, Ren Jie casually sat down in a restaurant and ordered some things to taste. He had just noticed that there was no trace of the little girl danmiao in the city. Thinking of the strange command suddenly issued by Tianshui sect, Ren Jie''s divine soul immediately rushed into the sky to explore Tianshui sect above the water light in the sky of the city. The Tianshui sect gate is formed by someone who uses magic weapons to stabilize the surroundings, and then uses arrays and prohibitions to condense a special force of water. Although this water is not as good as the water in the sea god pearl that Ren Jie absorbed at the beginning, it also belongs to the rare water in heaven and earth. No wonder it is called Tianshui sect. The water itself condenses the aura and releases the aura to the cities below. It is only a small part of it, and the real ones should be provided to the upper side. Interestingly, no wonder the Tianshui sect gate is built on this layer of water light. This water was originally a rare and strange water between heaven and earth. There are some special existence in both fire and water between heaven and earth, just like the Longyan flame secretly stolen from the imperial mausoleum by Ren Jie before, which is a unique and strange flame in fire. Ren Jie doesn''t know this kind of thing, but he can feel the magic of the water. It''s very difficult for his soul to explore the past. On the contrary, the person who arranged the array should have hired only intermediate array masters. Later, although there were various reinforcement, they were only primary array masters or some top array masters. These are nothing to Ren Jie at all. In fact, only when the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul reaches such a level, and the array cultivation and realm reach such a level, can he feel that Tianshui sect is like a protective sect. You know, it''s quite powerful to ask an intermediate array master to arrange the array. In addition, with special strange water and other forces, it''s difficult to explore the existence of the general Tai Chi realm with the power of the soul without being found. But for Ren Jie, these effects were not significant. Soon, his spirit power had broken through the array and obstacles formed by this strange water, and the spirit power suddenly penetrated and rushed to the top of Tianshui sect. However, Ren Jie also learned the lesson of Hua Meiyu and didn''t dare to be as careless and casual as he was. After all, no one can guarantee that the other party has a stronger existence under unknown circumstances. So he just used the smallest force to break the other party''s array and the power of this strange water to let the power of the spirit penetrate, and did not arrogantly break the other party''s array, thinking that he was sweeping everything. After going up, Ren Jie immediately explored it. The upper part was bigger than the lower part. The palace was undulating and magnificent. And looking down from the top with the power of the soul from the perspective of view, I found that looking back from the top, which can''t see anything clearly from the bottom, is like standing in a transparent mirror, you can look down at everything below the whole city. People can clearly see every move below and above, and there is a sense of people overlooking the activities of mole ants. Shit, I can find a sense of superiority. Seeing this design, Ren Jie thought to himself that he was looking for the feeling of overlooking the common people at any time. This doesn''t feel much for super strong people who can really fly, but it still has a great effect for ordinary practitioners, especially some disciples who have just started. As Ren Jie thought, after a little exploration of the surrounding situation, he found that some disciples of shuizong were arrogant and had a feeling of superiority, which was cultivated imperceptibly. However, in Ren Jie''s view, this is not a good thing. Although it will make people proud of zongmen, it is not a good thing to be superior without strength. Of course, Ren Jie just thought that the power of the divine soul had explored the depths of shuizong in the next moment. Although there are some internal arrays, they are generally not too tight when there are no problems inside. After all, under the cover of the strange water, even if the general millennium old Zu Guang can''t be easily explored without being discovered by virtue of the power of the spirit. Like Ren Jie, the power of the divine soul is strong enough. His own realm is so terrible and amazing. After all, it is too rare for Ren Jie to have such array ability. Therefore, Ren Jie has a panoramic view of the water sect at this moment. On this day, the strength of shuizong was not too weak. Just outside soon, Ren Jie had felt many people at the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, and there was another yin-yang realm close to the king level, but he didn''t find the existence of Tai Chi realm. Among the religious sects, Taiji is the place that really determines everything, but it generally does not appear easily. Such religious sects must have their own independent space. It is said that some powerful religious sects in ancient times even had their own small world, but that kind of religious sects is very rare now. After exploring again, I didn''t find too many special things. I found that there were still some cumbersome arrays in several places in the sect door. Obviously, it was some special places. When Ren Jie thought about exploring one by one or forget it. "I don''t know what happened between the patriarch and Sima Yin. Now things are like this, and several forces around are ready to move." "Hum, the saint Dan sect wants to eat alone within the sphere of influence of our Tianshui sect. It''s wishful thinking. Even if one shot and two scattered, they can''t succeed." "Yes, if it wasn''t for this attitude, I had a head-on conflict with them for several times, and my grandfather took action, how could Sima Yin soften up and negotiate." "I hope it can be settled as soon as possible. If Lao Zu can take another step, my Tianshui sect can really expand several times." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul, he suddenly found two people above the eighth floor of Yang soul in yin-yang realm who were paying attention to chatting with a figure who existed at the level of king of Yin-Yang realm. These people were obviously the senior level of Shui sect that day. Their words suddenly attracted Ren Jie''s attention. In particular, it was interesting to hear them mention shengdanzong, Sima Yin and Ren Jie sitting in the single room of the restaurant. The heaven and earth are so big that the East wasteland is vast. The Saint danzong is on the other side. I didn''t expect to meet old acquaintances here again. Last time Sima Yin took Guo Xiu to kill himself and robbed himself of unparalleled relics and treasures. As a result, he killed Guo Xiu. Finally, this guy ran away. Ren Jie was thinking about what to do. He suddenly became interested and had a way. It seems that this is good. Last time he wanted to kill himself and rob unparalleled relics. This time he wanted to return them all. He just didn''t know where to get them. At this moment, the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul moved, and immediately under the eyes of the top leaders of Tianshui sect, he began to crack the array of the hall behind them with the power of the divine soul. Because it is inside Tianshui sect, there is Tianshui sect different water array outside, and there are Tianshui sect high-level and even King level guards outside the hall, so the array in the hall is not too difficult, but it is to isolate the internal sound. Some temporary arrays can be easily broken with the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul. "Boom..." the outer array was broken in an instant. Ren Jie''s spirit rushed into the main hall of the water sect that day. As soon as he entered, he immediately felt a powerful breath burst. "Lord Shui, do you really think your Tianshui sect has a thousand year old ancestor who can''t serve as the sect door, or do you think your sect door is a sect door inherited for thousands of years. You even want to share 70% of the benefits. You''re not afraid to flash your tongue when the lion opens his mouth." in the hall, Sima Yin, the saint Dante sect leader who was originally sitting at the guest position, got angry and glared at Shui Zhipeng, the Tianshui sect leader sitting above. Chapter 454 Shui Zhipeng looks like thirty-six or seven. His face is white and thin. No matter his clothes and accessories, every detail of the whole person is very exquisite. His eyes are small and slightly narrowed, but he is very proud. Even Sima Yin, who is also facing a patriarch, raises his chin slightly. "Hum!" Shui Zhipeng gave a slight hum, gently turned his right hand, an ancient jade board on his thumb, and his eyelids slightly provoked some to look at Sima Yin: "Lord Sima, this is not your holy Dan sect''s territory. This is the East wasteland. You came to our Tianshui sect''s territory secretly before and wanted to swallow it alone. This account always has to be settled. Although our Tianshui sect does not have a thousand year old ancestor and is not the sect of thousands of years of inheritance, it also depends on strength to stand in the East wasteland for thousands of years. Lord Sima should have realized this." Speaking of the experience, Sima Yin''s eyes jumped slightly, and he finally tried his best to improve Guo Xiu''s spirit. Lao Zu finally tried his best to find a place. Unexpectedly, Tianshui sect found their whereabouts, and then there were many conflicts. Shengdan sect mobilized a large number of people, but Tianshui sect was also very fierce. Even if Sima Tianchen''s ancestors followed them, Tianshui sect The ancestor of Shuifei lost both sides, which forced Sima Yin to come to talk to Tianshui sect. At first, he really didn''t expect that the Donghuang sect was so fierce. In terms of history, Tianshui sect couldn''t compare with Shengdan sect. Moreover, Shengdan sect is famous for refining pills. Its background, accumulation and even wealth are much stronger than Tianshui sect, but it just hurt both sides. The strong dragon can''t crush the local snake. On this day, shuizong is in the East wasteland, but it belongs to the medium sect. The sect is so fierce that it is comparable to those Millennium sect. "Your Tianshui sect depends on its strength, and my holy Dan sect is not afraid. Besides, the way to enter is in the hands of my holy Dan sect. If we leave now, you Tianshui sect can''t get anything." Sima Yin said ruthlessly, also a big deal, one shot and two scattered posture. Hey! However, Ren Jie, who was in the single room of the restaurant at this time, shook his head with a slight sigh. He saw all this and had a general understanding of the matter, but he didn''t dare to compliment Sima Yin''s negotiation skills at the moment. If Ren Jie, just turn around and leave. Including Shui Zhipeng, he seems very confident, arrogant and arrogant, but there is definitely room for bargaining. Otherwise, he can directly say the price. If he is willing, he can do it if he is not willing. The negotiation level of these two people is too ordinary. However, Ren Jie had more contact with the outside world, especially with Taiji. After the opening of Changle Tianfu, he finally had a basic understanding of zongmen. Generally, with the power of Tai Chi, you can open a government and establish a religion. Some control some powerful countries behind their backs, and some directly open a religion. However, the religion door is also divided into strong and weak. The most common religion door is not sheltered, and it is generally difficult to last too long. The real religion door is the one that can be passed on from generation to generation for more than thousands of years. These sects are not only a person who practices in Tai Chi, but also achieve a certain degree of cultivation and have strong deposits. On top of this, there is a sect with a thousand year old ancestor. The life span of the thousand year old ancestor can be close to two thousand years old, and the sect is naturally very powerful. However, the thousand year old ancestor usually sits in the town and is powerful in inheritance, but he rarely makes a move, because the thousand year old ancestor Face the threat of natural disaster. Above the thousand year old sect gate are those sect gates that have been handed down for thousands of years and have been handed down since ancient times. Such sect gates are very rare. On top of these, there are those supreme religions. After really understanding these, Ren Jie also feels great pressure. At the same time, he also feels very lucky, happy and excited. Because he has many most sects now, and he is entangled with forces that surpass the sect, such as remnant spirits and Dan immortal cult. That''s why he can continuously and rapidly improve. I feel lucky that he has not exposed his identity, otherwise, with the existence of those huge forces, Ren family will suffer. What''s exciting is that he will become stronger and stronger until he can face the challenges There are enemies. Seeing Sima Yin said he was leaving, Shui Zhipeng, the leader of Tianshui sect, said in an indifferent manner: "one shot and two scattered, anyway, the cave is here. During this opening time, Tianshui sect monitors all the forces around, so that no one has the opportunity to step into the cave, and then slowly think of a way." "Take your time to find a way. You know in your heart that this kind of person who can survive the robbery is very rare even among the ancestral gates inherited from ancient times. It belongs to the top of the Taiji realm and spans the whole East wilderness. There is no way to open such a person''s cave. You can enter it if you want." Although Sima Yin was forced and helpless, he still thought he had the way to enter and had the confidence. Shui Zhipeng gently turned his finger and said, "even if I can''t get in now, maybe one day a disciple of Tianshui sect can get in and inherit it with good luck. In short, this is in the territory of Tianshui sect, not in the territory of your saint Dan sect. Tianshui sect would rather stay here all the time than let you take advantage of it." "Take advantage, our holy Dan sect lost so much, as long as 60% take advantage, you Tianshui sect didn''t do anything, it''s good to take 70%. Sima Yin roared angrily. Shit! The Dongfu has not entered the fucking cave yet. They are negotiating here. It is estimated that what they want is to talk well first, then save competition and avoid killing each other. It is estimated that they are afraid of other forces. They want to unite the two factions. In fact, both of them are like this, but it is foolish to waste time negotiating here for this dispute. If you change Ren Jie, no matter how much, you can get something first. However, we can also know that they also have a certain understanding of the cave. Obviously, it will not be like ancient relics. They need to break through and rely on luck. It''s a bit like finding a storage box. One occupies the terrain and the other has access methods. They all want to talk about the distribution plan before going in. Then they quarreled with each other, threatened each other and compromised with each other. Finally, they both began to give in. It took a long time and earned a long time. In fact, the only thing that could be accepted in the end was five or five points. When they thought they were all satisfied with the result and swore to heaven in the name of zongmen, Ren Jie really felt like hitting the wall without words. The heart said, why bother? It''s nothing to hit. When you find that no one can do anything, and you don''t want to fight to death, just say five or five, swear and divide things. How can you toss like this. However, Ren Jie felt bored and speechless and laughed again. If they hadn''t done so, he wouldn''t have had a chance to catch up with the excitement, especially the excitement of his old acquaintance shengdanzong. Since the Saint danzong fooled Guo zongyou and Guo Xiu, he directly made public his attitude like the emperor and released words to kill himself against the Ren family. The Ren family and Ren Jie have always been wary of them. Before Ren Jie, it was strange that shengdanzong had not started. It turned out that he was busy with this. Since I caught up, I won''t miss the excitement. At this time, Ren Jie also knew that the real purpose of Tianshui sect''s blockade of people around hunting monsters and fighting was that the cave had emerged. Although it had not been completely locked, it was likely to be found. They are afraid of being accidentally discovered and intruded, so they block the surrounding areas, prohibit people from hunting monsters and animals, and prohibit each other from fighting outside. Although this action will arouse some people''s curiosity, the news is tightly blocked, and others will not know too much for the moment. Originally, Ren Jie thought that they would act immediately after they negotiated, because it was not clear what the strength of their two ancestors was. Ren Jie did not dare to easily leave a spiritual brand mark on them to avoid being found, so he wanted to secretly follow them. As a result, the two did not act immediately. It turned out that some people of the two factions fought fiercely and suffered a lot of casualties. Even their ancestors were injured and were cultivating. They agreed to act three days later. They also talked in detail about how to deceive other people to pay attention to the power of Tianshui sect, how to cooperate with the enemy if there were problems, and so on. It''s boring for Ren Jie to eavesdrop on one side, but three days is three days. Let''s wait another three days. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Most of the countries directly bordering on the national border will be in constant fighting. Generally, there is a buffer zone in the middle of the areas where there is not frequent fighting, and some small forces are with the country. This is also true in the eastern wasteland. There will be some buffer areas between the periphery of some powerful sects and other sects. Among powerful countries, it is impossible to allow other countries to exist, and it is impossible for powerful sects to allow others to establish their own government within their own scope, but there will be some less powerful forces on the periphery. These forces are not particularly small. They are as subordinate as Mingyu mountain villa and Tianlong sword villa to Mingyu imperial dynasty. They do not belong to these sects. They can survive in the eastern wilderness and can not deal with major problems. This is the existence of the ancient village. Only four days ago, the ancient village experienced a crisis of life and death. In the past four days, the ancient village has recovered a lot. However, because there are no more pills, the injured recover very slowly, but some buildings recover very well. After all, there are still many strong people left in the ancient village. "Grandpa, Grandpa, I''m going to find that uncle. Please, I''m going to worship him as a master. He''s really powerful. He can directly seize the horn of the one horned pig demon king and beat him out with such a fist..." at this time, Gu Kun, who is checking the recovery of the injured villagers in the ancient village, followed by Heida Gu Xiaobao, He was waving his fist with great excitement. His appearance and size, now this performance gives people a kind of madness and abnormality, but people in the ancient village are still happy to laugh when they see Gu Xiaobao, and many people applaud and praise, while several four or five-year-old children excitedly follow him and clap their hands to applaud him. Gu Kun turned and looked at the big black gu Xiaobao. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. These days, Xiao Bao has been pestering him to find the uncle, which makes Gu Kun very headache. However, seeing him waving his fist, Gu Kun could really imitate the man''s appearance when he was fighting that day, and Gu Kun showed a happy smile again. "Well, don''t affect grandpa''s work. Go and play with them. Remember not to run away. Don''t fight with monsters nearby. It''s very chaotic outside recently." Gu Kun saw a group of children surround Gu Xiaobao and waved him away. "Brother Xiaobao, you are so handsome." "Brother Xiaobao, will you take us around?" "Brother Xiao Bao, you''re great. I want to eat Python meat. Would you please catch it and roast it for us?" "It''s so powerful. Brother Xiaobao is the most powerful, brother Xiaobao..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A group of children gathered around and talked. Gu Xiaobao was immediately distracted. In addition, Gu Kun said so, he was pulled away by the group of children. "Hey, this child!" seeing Gu Xiaobao leave, Gu Kun sighed helplessly and shook his head. The power of the spirit moved to check his storage ring. This time, it was badly damaged. Fortunately, he finally killed many powerful monsters. He should go to the city of one color of water and sky, sell everything, and then buy some pills and weapons, By the way, we have to hire another top array master. It''s best to hire a junior array master. However, it''s too difficult to find a junior array master, and the price is not affordable for the ancient village. If there is a good array and the strength of the ancient village, even ordinary sects dare not move the ancient village lightly, but the ancient village lacks pills, weapons, array and foundation, otherwise it won''t be "Boom..." at this time, three powerful forces suddenly came into the sky, and the three streamers approached from a distance like meteors. Gu Kun''s nerves have been tense recently because he has just been attacked, and even if people at his level don''t pay attention to his surroundings at any time, someone will immediately feel it when they approach, but these three forces come too fast for Gu Kun to respond in advance. When he detects it, there is a sudden fluctuation in the space, It''s as fast as breaking through the space. It''s already in the air of the ancient village. "It should be here." the three figures stood in the air. As soon as one of the middle people opened his mouth, the voice made Gu Kun notice that they were inspiring. His mother surprised him. The person who spoke was Hua Meiyu. At the moment, a man and a woman accompanied him to take off. The woman on his left looked like a middle-aged woman in her early 40s. Her eyes looked coldly below. Others didn''t care at all and directly locked Gu Kun. "You, come and talk back." the voice is cold and has no emotion. If it''s uncomfortable to hear Hua Meiyu''s mother''s voice just now, it''s like falling into an ice cave at the moment. "Gu Kun, an ancient village, met three people. I''m a subordinate of Tianshui sect..." seeing that these three people are all Taiji, and they all surpass him too much. I can''t even see the depth. At the moment, Gu Kun doesn''t dare to be careless. He shrinks his strength and answers like a little old man in the countryside. He has to rely on the name of Tianhai sect, After all, the ancient village is nothing in the eyes of anyone else. Gu Kun is very uneasy at the moment. He doesn''t know what happened and what happened to the ancient village. Such a thing could not have happened in the past hundreds of years. The three so powerful Tai Chi environments exist together, and the ancient village has never encountered them. "Pa!" before he finished speaking, an old man on the other side looked older than Gu Kun, thin and curled up, but a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Before Gu Kun finished speaking, he raised his hand and turned his hand in the air. He slapped Gu Kun, who had just flown to the front for hundreds of meters. With his strong body in Taiji state, five clear finger prints appeared on his cheeks, the cheek bones were obviously broken, and blood was flowing out of his nostrils and mouth. "Well, you can answer whatever the young lady asks you. Don''t mention a small sect gate in the wilderness like you. Even the Wanzai sect gate in the depths of the eastern wilderness is not qualified to speak in front of my young master and young lady. Answer honestly, talk more and kill your whole family." the old man''s voice is not loud, but Gu Kun will never doubt his words. "Yes, yes..." Gu Kun agreed repeatedly, shocked in his heart. What''s going on? Who are these people? "I ask you, did a young man with a smiling face appear here before? What was the situation and where was the man?" the middle-aged woman next to Hua Meiyu asked again. When the middle-aged woman mentioned the smiling young man, Hua Meiyu''s face showed anger and hatred. He hated him when he thought of this guy. He killed his beloved and almost killed himself. Fortunately, after returning home, the family knew his entanglement with the Dan immortal cult and immediately used all its strength to investigate. Just before he got the news, he immediately came here with his aunt Hua Qingqing and his father''s bodyguard uncle Hua Wenzhe. Although neither aunt nor uncle Zhe is from the remnant soul Tianzi department, they are the most loyal people of the Chinese family and follow their father all the year round. With their help, as long as they can find that guy, they will be able to catch him back. Ah! As soon as these people asked the smiling eunuch, Gu Kun''s heart sank fiercely. His heart said no wonder. Only such extraordinary people would lead to such existence. Looking at the posture of these people, they should not be friends of the smiling man, but they seem to know very well. It''s normal to think about it. After all, it was a sensation to kill the unicorn pig demon king that day. Later, many monsters fled in all directions. Once the unicorn pig demon king died, some powerful monsters and large demons must go to other forces or say it elsewhere. "Ah... Oh... Oh... Yes, yes..." Gu Kun pretended to be shocked and nodded repeatedly. Since he knew that the other party already knew, he couldn''t say he didn''t know. He nodded repeatedly: "Our ancient village was attacked that day. When it was dying, suddenly a strange man with an exaggerated smiling face mask killed the one horned pig demon king. Then I wanted to thank him, but the man said he didn''t want to save us, but needed to use the one horned pig demon king''s one horned horn. Then I wanted to say anything, and he had left." Now that he had thought of what was going on, Gu Kun experienced the old way and said what others saw and knew, but in the end, the power of the soul didn''t talk to Ren Jie. As like as two peas, Hua Meiyu turned to look at the middle-aged cold woman nodding slightly. "It''s just the same as what we got." "Yes." Hua Qingqing said yes, and then looked at Gu Kun: "you are the cultivation of Taiji. You should know which direction he is going?" "Well, he paid a little attention. At that time, he left in that direction, but because there were monsters in the village at that time, he didn''t pay more attention behind." Gu Kun nodded again and pointed to a direction. He just deviated a lot from Tianshui sect, but on the surface, he showed that the man had nothing to do with him. He didn''t care about him, If someone asks, answer quickly and end the matter. Hua Qingqing has been watching Gu Kun coldly. Then she looked at Hua Meiyu and said, "let''s go. Since he appears in Donghuang, find him and catch him back. Let him know that he can''t provoke some people in the world." "Miss, this village?" Hua Wenzhe smiled strangely, with a bloody and cruel smile. Seeing the Chinese philosopher''s cruel, bloody and strange smile, Gu Kun was suddenly cold. He wanted to do something, but at this time he knew it was useless to do anything. I can only pray in my heart, never... Never "Whatever, don''t waste time..." Hua Qingqing said indifferently. "Aunt and uncle Zhe, we''ve come out secretly this time. Now things are getting worse and worse. In order to avoid the Dan immortal cult from making trouble with those guys inside us, it''s better to catch that guy first." Hua Meiyu knows what uncle zhe wants to do as soon as she hears it. Uncle zhe likes to refine things with some powerful people, It''s obviously going to kill the village completely. Hua Meiyu doesn''t care about the life and death of these people, but now he wants to catch the smiling guy. He has lost his beloved woman. He can''t let others catch the guy ahead of him. He can''t be surprised at all. "Let''s go." Hua Wenzhe looked at Hua Qingqing. Hua Qingqing said nothing. As soon as he raised his hand, a cyan light wrapped it, and the three accelerated to the distance again. "Hoo..." as soon as they left, the Tai Chi cultivation people in gukun hall had a feeling that they were about to collapse and the whole person almost fell from the air. They had a feeling of narrowly escaping from death. These people could decide the lives of thousands of people in the whole ancient village in a word. But then Gu Kun became worried and directed himself in the wrong direction. What if these people found something or couldn''t find it back? It seems that they can only leave here for a while and take their people to avoid first. When Gu Kun began to worry about his people and was ready to leave and escape into the desolate but mysterious ancestral cave for a period of time, he suddenly found that Gu Xiaobao could not be found. No matter how he found it, he ran away secretly while Gu Kun was oppressed by the three Tai Chi Masters of Hua Meiyu. (Shengji wechat public platform szj916 welcome to join us) Chapter 455 For ordinary people, three days pass in a flash, and it''s nothing for practitioners. However, three days should always monitor Shui Zhipeng of Tianshui sect and Sima Yin of Shengdan sect. This time seems to be a little slow. This reminds Ren Jie of his words when he was on earth in the last life. What is relativity? Sitting on a brazier for a quarter of an hour is as long as a year. However, if a man is next to a beautiful woman, maybe a day is as short as a minute, and he always hopes that time will pass slowly. Of course, Ren Jie can''t remember clearly, because it was just a joke from his mobile phone. Come to this world, without those modern things, but life is more wonderful and magical. And in most boring situations, you can still get some useful information. Ren Jie also inadvertently learned from their dialogue that this is a particularly powerful scattered cultivation wanchanghong, also known as the cave of Taoist Changhong. Taoist Changhong is also very famous in Donghuang. He has lived for thousands of years and left many legends. However, he did not establish a sect door. He disappeared in the last 100 or 200 years. No one knows where he is. Some people said that he was dead. After all, he was at the peak of Tai Chi at that time. Others said that he might be ready to cross the robbery. In fact, that''s all. The real situation is that Taoist Changhong failed to cross the robbery and was reincarnated. At the peak of Taiji state, he was able to control some things about reincarnation and rebirth. It happened that when he reincarnated and rebirth the jade capital, he was discovered by Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect. So Sima Tianchen accepted Guo zongyou, who had little talent, but the main goal was his son Guo Xiu. However, Guo Xiu''s strength must reach the Yang soul of yin and Yang in order to really restore some of his original memories. Sima Tianchen didn''t dare to worry too much at that time. But I didn''t expect that Guo Xiu died in Ren Jie''s hands. He had no choice but to do it quickly. Only because Guo Xiu didn''t fully awaken his memory, although some souls got it, they didn''t directly find a way to enter. They had to try and explore, which was discovered by Tianshui sect. As a result, at this time, they probably locked their position, which was within the sphere of influence of Tianshui sect, and then there was a fight between two major sects. Later, the two groups fought miserably, so they had to sit down and negotiate. I see. Now Ren Jie finally understands why shengdanzong cared so much about Guo Xiu. He didn''t look like a real genius. It was worth zongmen''s care. It was to get the cave of Taoist Tianhong. As for Tianshui sect and Shengdan sect, they are more enthusiastic about the Changhong Taoist cave than ancient relics, and Ren Jie also understands it. Now, in Ren Jie''s view, the general sect door can also be divided into four levels. The entry sect door is to have a Tai Chi realm, but it has not broken through the third layer of Tai Chi realm. It can only survive for one or two hundred years without encountering wind and waves. There are many such forces that will not be called zongmen, such as Mingyu mountain villa, Tianlong sword villa or ancient village. Then there are those religious sects who have really strong strength and have survived for thousands of years. They have been handed down for countless generations. There have been several Taiji environments that have been handed down continuously. The inside information is also counted behind them and can continue. Such a sect is like Tianshui sect and Shengdan sect. In Ren Jie''s impression, the Mingyu imperial dynasty was also the strongest existence in this level, but now Ren Jie doesn''t think so. The hidden behind the emperor is too deep and unfathomable. However, there is a defect in this sect, that is, it is generally difficult for the ancestors of Taiji in the sect to reach the peak. If they can''t reach the level of Millennium ancestors, the sect is always worse. When it comes to the clan of the thousand year old ancestor, with the thousand year old ancestor in charge, the power of the clan will be much stronger than the ordinary clan, because the thousand year old ancestor is more powerful than expected, and the two thousand year old life span also has enough time to cultivate more powerful existence, making the clan stronger than expected. As for the Wanzai sect inherited from the ancient times, they rarely encounter it. They hardly contact the general practitioners directly. Both Tianshui sect and Shengdan sect have been handed down for more than a thousand years. The only deficiency is that there is no millennium old ancestor in the sect. At this level of Tai Chi, if you want to reach the Millennium ancestor, you must have a complete cultivation method and a complete road. Even if you get treasures in general ruins, it is difficult to help people reach the peak of Taiji and the level of a thousand year old ancestor. At the beginning, it was said that Taoist Changhong could reach the millennium old ancestor because of the inheritance of the cave, which naturally led to the crazy competition between Tianshui sect and Shengdan sect. The three days passed quickly. Under Ren Jie''s supervision, Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin of shuizong had begun to make preparations that day. They contacted their own people to do some false actions to distract others'' attention, including making some false fights with each other. They contacted their ancestors and hands respectively. Although they made vows, they still sent the same people to gather together, Then go there. "Whet and haw, finally began to act." Ren Jie saw that they were finally going to start, and stood up with a smile. The power of the soul locked and followed them. He felt that they left, walked out slowly and slowly, and waited to catch up at a certain distance. Ren Jie didn''t dare to follow too closely. From these three days, he learned that the cultivation of Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, was already the seventh floor of Taiji, and Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, was already the eighth floor of Taiji. Although they had been injured in fighting with each other before, they faced this level for the first time, which was not different from their own spiritual power, Ren Jie decided to be careful. "Distinguished guest, you have to go out. Someone outside has to come in, saying it''s your apprentice." Ren Jie''s spirit locked them and followed them at their speed for half an hour, so he wanted to go out for a walk and keep up at any time. Unexpectedly, he saw a man coming up as soon as he went out. The rooms here are isolated by arrays. It is a place where many people come to practice or pass by where rich and powerful people live. Therefore, even the guys are people who practice in the magical realm. Ren Jie just didn''t pay attention to his surroundings and didn''t know what was going on outside. Suddenly, he heard the man say that he was his apprentice. Ren Jie couldn''t help but be stunned. No, how can chang Laosi come to Donghuang? This was Ren Jie''s first thought, but he immediately denied it. It''s impossible. If Chang Laosi comes to him, he doesn''t have to work so hard. He has a way to contact himself. He also has a way to deal with emergencies. "Apprentice?" Ren Jie looked at the man and frowned slightly. There was no apprentice. The guy looked at Ren Jie''s expression, and then looked at Ren Jie''s exaggerated smiling face. He was also embarrassed and smiled with him. Anyone can see it in such a place. He doesn''t care about Ren Jie''s mask. He just feels exaggerated, but Ren Jie frowns that he doesn''t know. The place where Ren Jie lives is the best here. Although he can''t see the depth of his strength, he absolutely doesn''t dare to offend him. But the man outside is also very powerful, otherwise he won''t "Why are you stopping me? Go away, boom... Shifu... Shifu..." at this moment, there was a sudden roar below. Then several people were shocked and flew out. All of them were super strong people in Yin and Yang. Then, a black figure rushed up like a black whirlwind. Just when Ren Jie was confused, the power of the divine soul had spread out to explore. He was also seeing the scene just now. Heida broke out the power of the super strong Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, shaking the people here out. It''s him! Ren Jie suddenly recognized Gu Xiaobao, who has black satin skin and a huge body more than two meters tall, but speaks like a child. How did he come here. "Ha ha... Shifu, I said you must be here..." Gu Xiaobao shocked the people who blocked him. He rushed all the way where there were arrays and all kinds of obstacles. With his strength, he forcibly ran through many arrays and obstacles and came all the way to Ren Jie. When he saw Ren Jie, his mouth burst into laughter and his hands clapped his hands fiercely. The guy''s face is hard to see at the moment. Naturally, they have some background in this place, but they dare not offend people above the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. Such people have a stronger background. Even if they don''t have a strong background, they are strong enough, but today''s big black "I know this person. It''s your compensation. There''s nothing for you here." Ren Jie had a bitter smile. In any case, he had a chance to meet. Moreover, it''s obviously abnormal to see this big black man, but it''s very simple and simple. So Ren Jie raised his hand and took out a thousand pieces of medium grade Lingyu from the storage ring, threw it to the gang for compensation, and waved him away. The guy was in a dilemma and didn''t want to provoke a stronger existence, but it''s not enough for the big black man to make such a fuss. In particular, he frowned when he saw Ren Jie. If he didn''t know them, he had to show up. He couldn''t guarantee the safety and stability of the guests in the store. Who will come back in the future. At the moment, Ren Jie said just right. When there were steps, he immediately promised to put Lingyu away and quickly greet the people in the store. Don''t worry, just repair the damaged place as soon as possible. "Don''t stand silly outside the door. Are you alone?" Ren Jie glanced at the big black gu Xiaobao and saw him nod and promise. Ren Jie waved and said, "come in." Anyway, Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin are not in a hurry for the time being. They just need to pay attention to them with the power of the soul. Let''s see what''s going on first. This big black Ren Jie was also very curious at that time, but he didn''t pay much attention once he walked. I didn''t expect him to follow up. "OK, great, master, am I good enough to find you all at once?" Gu Xiaobao immediately clapped his hands again and happily entered the room after Ren Jie. Chapter 456 I found it in a minute! As soon as Ren Jie listened, he immediately felt speechless. He didn''t hide a cat with him. However, Ren Jie then looked at Gu Xiaobao. In his eyes, there was only pure happiness and joy without any other impurities. He was completely unintentional. And it''s really strange to think about it. How could he find himself? He really couldn''t hide his whereabouts, didn''t even change his mask, walked around the city with a smiling face mask, and then came in like this. But it''s so big here. He can''t find out about himself so easily. At the same time, there are array arrangements in the room. Although these arrays are very general in Ren Jie''s eyes, there is absolutely no problem blocking the breath and sound. It is not deliberately cracked by particularly powerful people, and they can never find the situation of people in the room. "Awesome, can you tell me how you found me?" Ren Jie smiled at Gu Xiaobao, like coaxing a child, and looked at the big black man who was much taller and stronger than himself and was as dark as silk. "Yes!" Gu Xiaobao immediately smiled, nodded and said happily: "Master, as long as I remember your breath, as long as you don''t erase it, I can find you. I''m the most powerful to find people or monsters in the village, and no monsters can escape. However, master, when you enter this room later, I feel the power of your cultivation. As long as I turn my power and bang bang bang, I can know you''re here and let me know Yes, I found you here. Ha ha, I''m great! " Gu Xiaobao said and asked Ren Jie excitedly again. It was still like a hidden cat finding each other. Special skills! As soon as he heard that Gu Xiaobao could remember someone''s breath, he could still detect it long after people passed by. Ren Jie immediately had this reaction, which is definitely a talent. However, Gu Xiaobao''s subsequent words stunned Ren Jie. As soon as his strength turned, he felt the strength of his cultivation. This is not a matter of talent. How could this happen? Ren Jie suddenly thought of something. When he tracked Fang Yan in the jade capital, when he met the man in black, his strength turned and he immediately realized "Did your grandpa know you''re here? Well, you sit down and let''s talk, and you run your power." Ren Jie was surprised and motioned Gu Xiaobao to sit down and get ready to find out what was going on. Before, he felt that Gu Xiaobao was special, but he didn''t think it was so strange. It seemed to have something to do with himself. "Well, I don''t know, Hei hei..." Gu Xiaobao sat down, scratched his head and said with a smile: "grandpa won''t let me out, so I can only follow him, but I really want to learn from my master how to fight the one horned pig demon king. Then I can protect grandpa." At this time, Gu Xiaobao said as he stared at some lingguo and other things placed on the table. It was natural that they could be placed here. He was not polite to see them. After that, he directly touched two, one in each hand, and chewed them directly. Looking at him, he ate the fruit twice as big as his fist. Ren Jie could only smile at him without urging him. He waited for him to finish eating before continuing to ask. "It''s delicious. I know where it is, but it''s occupied by a group of people. Last time I went to pick some with Grandpa, I talked with grandpa for a long time. Well, it''s more delicious..." Gu Xiaobao kept eating, quickly swept away the things on the table, patted his stomach and smiled at Ren Jie happily, "master, it''s very kind of you. If only you had a little more." "Ah..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "you answer my question first. I''ll give you as much as you want." "Really, master, you didn''t lie to me?" Gu Xiaobao stood up fiercely. Ren Jie is speechless. These things are of little use to him. Come in and taste them at most. Just try to be fresh. When Gu Xiaobao asks, Ren Jie nods affirmatively again. "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you." "OK, master, if you have any questions, ask them quickly." "Don''t worry first." Ren Jie waved, motioned Gu Xiaobao to sit down, and then looked at him and said, "you run your power first. I want to see how you perceive me here." "Boom..." upon hearing this, Gu Xiaobao suddenly urged his strength. In an instant, a huge force was released without concealment. The strength of Gu Xiaobao had reached the sixth level of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, which was quite terrible. However, this is not what really surprised Ren Jie. What really surprised Ren Jie is that Ren Jie immediately felt a kind of agitation in his Jade Emperor formula, which was more urgent than when he met the man in black. Ren Jie can be sure that if Gu Xiaobao hides in the array and runs the Jade Emperor formula himself, he can feel his existence, at least when the other party is not prepared. This feeling is very similar to the man in black that day, but it is somewhat different. Originally, Ren Jie didn''t want to explore the ancient treasure. As he told Gu Kun at that time, he wasn''t interested in their secrets, but now he has something to do with himself and the cultivation power of the black robed man around Fang Yan. Ren Jie had to ask carefully. However, just when Ren Jie wanted to ask carefully again, explore and understand, there suddenly appeared a problem over Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin locked by the power of the soul. Originally, at their speed, Ren Jie didn''t have to worry about anything at all, but suddenly a person from Taiji came and accelerated away with them. Ren Jie got up quickly and had to follow up immediately, otherwise they would be out of the monitoring range of their own spiritual power if there were any problems. But Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao and hesitated. Ren Jie took out a lot of food because there were danmiao and Huhu around him. There was always delicious food around Ren Jie. "Wow..." when he saw these things, Gu Xiaobao''s eyes widened, just like the cultivator saw the ruins and treasures. "You stay here honestly. I''ll go out and do some things. When I come back, I''ll give you more delicious and fun." "Well, well, master, don''t worry. Are these mine? I''ll never go. Master, you''re so kind. I like you so much..." Gu Xiaobao hugged those things excitedly and was in a mess. Ren Jie was speechless. He raised his hand and arranged some arrays here. Then he flashed down to give the man enough Lingyu. He didn''t dare to delay any more. Then he accelerated away from the city of one color of water and sky and quickly caught up with him. As for Gu Xiaobao, he got a pile of delicious food from Ren Jie. He didn''t care about other things at all. At this time, eight thousand miles away from the city of one color of water and sky, Shui Zhipeng, Sima Yin and others who were flying at normal speed were suddenly lifted up, and the instantaneous speed surged more than ten times. "Ah... What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Be careful, how fast?" "What is this?" ¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, several people of Tianshui sect were flustered. Shui Zhipeng was better, because when he felt something wrong, he immediately found Sima Yin and others with a smile on their faces, and the people of Shengdan sect didn''t look worried and flustered at all. "You don''t have to worry. This is the elder red stork, the heavenly monster guarded by our saint Dan sect." Sima Yin was calm when he saw several people of Tianshui sect panicking. At this time, all the people knew that they were on a strange TIANYAO body. They couldn''t help being surprised. It was very terrible for the monster to become a TIANYAO, and the speed of the red Stork was really amazing at the moment. "The two ancestors found that the cave had changed. Let me pick you up and hurry there as soon as possible. You can sit down by yourself." at this time, a thin voice sounded. It was actually a woman''s voice. The next moment, I saw the red stork day monster with a huge body, wings spread out for 200 meters, short tail and red body suddenly accelerated, and everything around had become blurred. "Boom..." the strong pressure from the head-on impact makes these worst super strong people above the eighth layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. The two patriarchs have to use mana to resist. Fast, the speed of Taiji realm itself is fast enough. Although the red stork demon beast who is very good at speed in Shengdan sect is only the second layer of Taiji realm, But the speed is incomparable even on the sixth floor of the general Tai Chi realm. At this time, Shui Zhipeng, the leader of Tianshui sect, also secretly took a breath of air-conditioning. No wonder my grandfather said that the Shengdan sect was unusual. Tianshui sect could only draw with it when it occupied heaven, land and people. Although Tianshui sect also had Zhenzong heaven monsters. But it can''t be used easily, or even leave Tianshui sect. It can''t be compared with the red stork of Shengdan sect. It was precisely because of the sudden appearance of the red stork and the demon beast that Ren Jiecai was surprised that he was wrong. Originally, it would be too late to catch up in another quarter of an hour. Now he had to leave Gu Xiaobao to catch up quickly. It turned out to be a heavenly monster. It seems that Shengdan sect and Tianshui sect, which are infinitely close to the existence of a thousand year old ancestor sitting in the sect door, do have many means of their own. This monster named Red stork is the same as another name of the Flamingo when they were on earth, but it is day by day. This speed is also amazing. Fortunately, I have practiced small moving footwork, otherwise I really can''t keep up. At the moment, Ren Jie''s release speed is basically about the same as that of the sixth floor of the general Tai Chi realm. Coupled with the powerful power of the spirit, he is barely lost. At this speed, it took less than half an hour to get to the place that would have taken a day to reach at full speed. It was in a canyon 83000 miles away from Tianshui sect. The canyon was split for thousands of miles. Mortals could only bypass it and it was difficult to cross. At this time, the red stork tiandemon beast with two sect Gates had flown down. All the way down, the cliffs became narrower and narrower. After 50 kilometers, the narrow cliffs were only less than 100 meters away from each other, which made it difficult for the red stork to move away. It immediately let others down. It itself turned into a girl of sixteen or twenty-seven years old. It was particularly dazzling in red clothes, all its hair was red, and willow leaves bent its eyebrows, The appearance is extremely symbolic. However, at this time, everyone was thinking about Taoist Changhong''s cave treasure, not to mention that the red Stork was a heavenly monster. No one dared to make this idea even if it was several times more beautiful. At this time, the red stork turned into a woman and flew behind a round faced old man sitting in the middle of the cliff gap. The old man was Sima Tianchen, and there was a man opposite him. The left half of his face was completely bones and his left eye was destroyed. He looked very ferocious, and even saw some activities of his head. This person is the ancestor of Tianshui sect, Shuifei. He can still leave such scars in this realm, but he can''t recover. We can imagine the severity of this injury. Behind the water flying, there was also a man with a slightly pale face and chaotic hair and beard. Although he had been sorted out, it was obviously burned in the battle. It was not a good look when he saw the red stork coming back. The red stork is proud to stare at the man in the Tai Chi realm standing behind the water flying. This man is another person in the Tai Chi realm of Tianshui sect, shuizechuan. The fourth level of Taiji realm has achieved accomplishments, but the red stork is very proud. What about the fourth level of Taiji realm? He is not embarrassed by himself. If the ancestors on both sides finally decided to negotiate, he would be even worse. "See your ancestors, see your ancestors..." at this time, Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng didn''t dare to neglect them, so they hurried over to salute. "Everyone has made a bloody oath of life, and now my grandfather has brought you to the entrance. The rest depends on you." Sima Tianchen looked at Sima Yin and said the same to Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect. "Taoist Changhong was so powerful that he was also an intermediate array master. Moreover, his power has been infinitely close to the high power of the Dharma God in the world. Although over the past years, his array can not be broken by ordinary people. Although I am also a primary array master, the array experts in the sect have come, but don''t be lazy at last." Although both of them have made their own blood vows, Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, still keeps an eye on Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect. In a sect, there may be more than one Tai Chi realm, but there is usually only one ancestor. However, the strength of the sect is different from that of the ancestors. But before, the two ancestors had a life and death battle. It was because they were not divided that they finally compromised with each other. "Hum, hum..." Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Saint danzong, said coldly, "I want to enter more than you do. Now I''ll try my best to extract the reincarnation memory of Wan Changhong who didn''t wake up in Guo Xiu''s brain. I hope to get more useful. Don''t waste time." "OK, do it." as soon as Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, said so, Shuifei stopped talking nonsense. He directly started to lead six array experts in the two sects and began to crack the prohibitions and arrays in the rock wall. "It''s such a humble place. I see. No wonder there are so many people." at this time, above the completely cracked cliff, Ren Jie''s body method of using the king of killers has gradually approached the top. Then he found a place to stay quietly. The power of the spirit is locked as usual and pays attention to what happens below. Chapter 457 Originally, Ren Jie was still strange. After all, the ancestors of the two major sects came out in person and each brought a Tai Chi realm. This lineup has been quite terrible. If you let the patriarch follow you to experience or see if there is a better opportunity after entering, you don''t have to bring so many others. Now, looking at their efforts to break the array together, Ren Jie understood, because he had never thought about it before. He had long been used to breaking the array by himself. He had never thought that the array needed so many people to break it together under the leadership of a patriarch of Taiji. If Ren Jie is up there at the moment, while preparing to have a yellow bird behind, he thinks so. If Sima Tianchen and Shui Fei know, he must have the impulse to strangle him. Because it is very difficult for them to enter ancient ruins or some powerful caves unless there is a direct method to enter. Sometimes they even have to unite many forces and spend a lot of money to invite powerful array masters. It is absolutely rare that Ren Jie can make everything by himself. When Ren Jie was bored, he was busy below. "Boom..." there was a sudden explosion, which shook the ground for dozens of miles around. Then I heard a roar. "No, you triggered the counterattack array. It said that you must suppress the other arrays immediately, otherwise there will be problems on the right..." Sima Tianchen shouted anxiously. "You didn''t say earlier." Shuifei roared, and took people to suppress several arrays and crack other arrays at the same time. "Shit, it''s so noisy that it will certainly attract others. It''s ok if some people come at the last moment. If they are known too early, it will be lively. There are some big arrays around here. It''s a pity!" Ren Jie looked at the arrays around him and really had an idea of strengthening them, but then he would be exposed first, Forget it, keep lurking and see what they do. Fortunately, after listening to their arrangement for the past three days, they have also sent people to set up doubts in other places and make some movements attractive. In that way, there will always be some effects. I hope it won''t lead to other powerful existence. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." just then, two sword lights flew quickly from a distance. "The source should be here. There must be a problem with shuizong that day. Maybe there is a treasure to be born." "Go and have a look." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Above the sword light, two people approached quickly. "Lao Zu, someone is coming?" as soon as the two approached, Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng almost looked at their ancestors with one voice. "As like as two peas", the two old ancestors answered the same question. They had no feelings in the cold. When they reached this point, they would have to be determined to win the best interests. At this time, most of the people who come here come to explore. Kill them so that they have no chance to return the situation. Try to delay it for some time. "Yes." Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng are both religious masters. In an instant, their bodies have rushed up directly. For them, they can get there in an instant. "The sky falls Changhong... Boom..." Sima Yin''s people rushed out and locked one person. The inferior lingtianbao Tianhong sword instantly drew a Changhong in the sky and swept over. "Water dividing sky... Whoosh..." water Zhipeng, the leader of Tianshui sect, showed no weakness. In an instant, water dividing sword took up a water light sky curtain and jumped at another person. "Ah, not good..." "Dare you, we are in the middle of the eastern wasteland..." "Boom... Boom..." ¡­¡­¡­ When the two swordsmen saw a sudden attack, they immediately knew it was bad. Unfortunately, although they were also Yang soul cultivation in the yin-yang realm, they were far worse than Sima Yin, the leader of Shengdan sect, and Shui Zhipeng, the leader of Tianshui sect. They didn''t even have a chance to report a famous name to frighten them. Their defense was directly blown through and killed in an instant. Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng didn''t return to the bottom immediately after they killed the two people. There are two ancestors sitting in the bottom. They need to crack the external array, and they can''t help. Now they just pay attention to see who is attracted and kill without mercy. Oh, good! At this time, Ren Jie is actually hiding under the mountain less than 500 meters away from the majestic Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng. His body is like an integration with the surrounding mountains and rocks, wrapped by the power of the spirit, even if the power of the two ancestors can''t be found, let alone Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng who think they are majestic at the moment. However, when Ren Jie saw Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng fighting, he was surprised to find that Sima Yin''s strength seemed to have improved a lot after he fled from the unparalleled ruins last time. At this time, he was definitely more proud than the sword king long he saw at first. So it seems that if there is no accident, Sima Yin may really become the Saint danzong and think that Taiji exists. Of course, he had to have that chance. Ren Jie smiled and looked at Sima Yin in the air. This time is no better than last time. Last time he wanted to chase himself. This time he played by himself. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, there are some problems in cracking the array below, and the two ancestors simply destroy it directly. Cracking the array is like unlocking. If you can solve it layer by layer with skills, it will be quiet. Just as Ren Jie cracked the Tianshui sect defense array and monitored their internal situation, no one noticed it. However, if it is not the case, it is not impossible to crack it by force, but it belongs to a hard encounter with the array. Under the forced destruction, it is like an expert fighting with amazing power. "Oh... Oh, they broke this array. Shit, it also means it''s a junior array master. His master qualification is bought." "Shit, a fucking group of people broke up together and lost the dead." "Hey, it''s almost. Just turn around a little. Don''t bombard!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The power of Ren Jie''s spirit has been paying close attention to the bottom, which makes Ren Jie have an impulse to rush over and teach them what array is. I really admire them. He was used to skillful array breaking. Seeing this method of breaking and combining strength with hard array breaking for the first time, Ren Jie was speechless and worried about them. In fact, this is true for the vast majority of people who break the array. Normally, it is difficult to thoroughly study and understand the array left by others, unless they are obsessed with the array, they will take their time and study it a little bit. They belong to the way of holding various tools and smashing them with a hammer when they are almost open. No wonder they also set up doubts early. No wonder they had prepared everything and had to swear to each other. They knew it would be so. Because they have made too much noise, many people have come, and Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng are killing. Several people who can be their opponents directly come, and they have been killed directly by them. Just when they attacked the array in such a terrible and terrible way that Ren Jie couldn''t be worse, the peripheral array was finally gradually opened. After all, after thousands of years of array, it was not as terrible as ancient relics. In addition, they knew some methods. Many people cooperated, and two Tai Chi ancestors attacked with strength at the same time. "Boom..." the huge crack vibrated, and a shock wave like breath erupted below. Ren Jie obviously felt the aura vibration of the surrounding heaven and earth and became unstable. At the same time, he also felt a unique aura gushing below, although it was not as strong as that under the unparalleled relic pool, The next moment, the whole crack began to collapse and break. Ren Jie''s spirit has been watching. The place they found is one of the entrances left by Wan Changhong. Their way is like chiseling a hole in the left gate, but it will also start to destroy the entrance. Once this independent space entrance is destroyed, it is impossible to enter from here. If you don''t know the location elsewhere, there is no way even if the Millennium grandfather comes. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." so Ren jiebizhi got the news. Then Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng rushed down without slowing down. "No, there are others..." Ren Jie didn''t move. With his body method and hidden method, plus the strength of the spirit, people here naturally couldn''t find it, but this move was immediately discovered by Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect. "We can''t manage so much. Let''s go first by ourselves." Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, raised his hand and rolled up the people of Shengdan sect. They rushed to the front and were beaten through. It looked like a hazy place with black light and rushed in without hesitation. The water didn''t dare to delay flying, but also rushed down, not much slower than them. Ren Jie also rushed in later. At this time, when the entrance of their independent space was forcibly broken, three lights in the distance rushed over. "Miss, young master, there is a wave that the entrance of the independent space is forcibly opened, which is a sign that someone has found the cave..." the three lights approached in an instant. It was the three people who were deliberately pointed in the wrong direction by the Ancient Village Gu Kun and chased the wrong way. At this time, Hua Wenzhe looked at Hua Qingqing and Hua Meiyu, waiting for their decision. "I''ve searched tens of thousands of miles around here for several days, but I haven''t found the guy''s trace. It''s not a thing to search like this. It''s likely that the old thing deliberately pointed to the wrong place. Go and see what you can get, then go back and destroy the village, and then think of a way to find it." Hua Qingqing made a cold and decisive decision. Although Hua Meiyu didn''t want to touch other things, she didn''t have a clue for so long, and she couldn''t say anything else. She had to nod her head. At the end of the collapse, the three lights also rushed over. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." Ren Jie rushed down in an instant. At this time, it doesn''t matter if he was not found. He rushed down in an instant. These people were forced to chisel through a hole and rush into the independent space. The entrance was collapsing. They had to run forces to forcibly impact and shake away the scattered forces. The more you rush in, the more resistance you will encounter, that is, Ren Jie''s body is strong enough, and Ren Jie''s array realm is powerful. At this time, the power of the spirit changes, quickly adjust the collapse and fragmentation array around you, and minimize the backlog, collapse and bombardment power. Even so, it''s like facing three or four people on the second floor of Taiji realm, He kept rushing past the sober. Finally, with a bang, Ren Jie forcibly broke through the entrance and rushed in under this oppression. But Ren Jie was speechless at the moment. Damn it, they even broke the array. This is to break part of the array, then forcibly open a hole, and then rush in regardless of the entrance. Without any technical content, it''s like a pit father! "Hmm..." even Ren Jie took a breath and moved his body. His habitual power of spirit immediately explored his surroundings. It''s not a particularly huge space. It can''t be compared with the boundless space of unparalleled relics. The power of the soul has found that it''s only thousands of miles, but it''s not big, but if this space is opened up by a person, he''s also very awesome. You know, in general, Taiji can make some space items, gifts, storage rings and other things, but if you really want to open up space, unless under extremely special circumstances, generally only those who have reached the peak of Taiji can open up an independent space. This kind of space is generally not too large. It is amazing to have tens of miles. It is also a magic weapon for powerful hundreds of miles. But the space of Wan Changhong and Taoist Changhong is five or six thousand miles. This guy is too much beyond the peak of general Tai Chi. There is nothing else in this space, only a peak in the middle, with gurgling water and waterfalls. The key is that there is a large array covering around, which makes it difficult to explore the power of gods and souls. At first glance, that is the core of Taoist Changhong''s cave. At the moment when Ren Jie detected it, before he could wait for any action, two sword lights had attacked him. One came like a rainbow and the other flashed. It was Sima Yin''s Tianhong sword and Shui Zhipeng''s water sharing sword. Chapter 458 This is the East wasteland, this is the world of practitioners. If there are not some things with open background, everything depends on strength. Fighting doesn''t need any greeting and nonsense. Obviously, they found that someone came in behind and directly attacked the killer without saying a word. Just now, Ren Jie watched with his own eyes. At least a dozen people found that there was a change in the situation here. They rushed here in a hurry, but they were killed by the two of them. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." Ren Jie''s feet changed and his body flashed. It seemed that he flashed over the attack. In fact, he knew everything and calmly avoided their attack. Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng are the leaders of Shengdan sect and Tianshui sect. Both of them are strong in their own strength, but they are nothing to Ren Jie today. At the same time, Ren Jie is not afraid of the existence of two Tai Chi environments, not to mention them. But Ren Jie is thinking about the other side at the moment. Damn it, Sima Tianchen and water fly. They are more troublesome. Although these two old guys are injured, they are really strong as a pope. At the moment, after entering with people, they slowed down a little and noticed this side. "Boom..." at this time, suddenly, the whole space vibrated like collapse. The entrance, which had already broken and collapsed after Ren Jie rushed in, was disturbed by a hard blue light, and the entrance of the collapsed space was opened. Ren Jie''s spiritual power is strong. He immediately feels the strength of this power in his realm. He can definitely open up a general space by himself. Even if he is much less than Taoist Changhong, he is definitely close to the peak of Taiji realm. Although the plans of Tianshui sect and Shengdan sect and the method of breaking the array are despised by Ren Jie, they are also practical. They have also analyzed the surrounding situation before. There are several sect doors around, but they are similar to Tianshui sect, and many are even weaker than Tianshui sect. In this case, it is absolutely impossible for the ancestors to come directly without confirming the existence of the news. It can only be said that they are unlucky. These people have either peeped for a long time like themselves or happened to come by inadvertently. But anyway, Ren Jie smiled. "Come in, it''s about to collapse. I''ll help you stop them and entangle them. Come on..." Ren Jie changed his voice and shouted in a special voice with a smiling face mask. He was very anxious. Because this independent space, because it is a special space, where the power of the soul is blocked, but because the entrance is forcibly supported by power, like a hole and gap with the outside world, the sound can be transmitted. Of course, it''s not important for Ren Jie whether he can pass on the past. It''s enough for Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng to hear. "Hum, kill." at this time, the water flew in the distance, snorted angrily and ordered to kill. "It''s up to you to kill them all." Sima Tiancheng, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, despised it and was also very unhappy. He also ordered that it would be annoying to be forcibly divided and inserted by Tianshui sect. It''s just that others want to take advantage of it. It''s just wishful thinking. The two of them have just been under great pressure to protect others. In addition, their injuries were not light before, and they are recovering rapidly at this time. When you see the situation here, give orders immediately. The heavenly monster red stork and the shuizechuan hit the entrance in an instant. "Whoosh, whoosh..." at this moment, at the entrance just held by the green light, a glittering sword flew in like a transparent sword. When it flew in, it was divided into two and four, separated continuously, forming an array rotation in an instant, and the man immediately behind it was surrounded by a huge flag with gloomy terror, poison gas and Yin gas. Shit, jade bee sword! Others didn''t know it, but Ren Jie recognized it at a glance. Jade bee sword. Isn''t this the jade bee sword array used by Hua Meiyu? He came, and obviously there were others. The people who had just forcibly opened the space entrance to he long were much better than him, and the people behind who used the poison flag were not weak, at least three people. What the fuck are they doing here? Ren Jie was also surprised. He never thought he would meet them here. It''s too coincidental. However, Ren Jie immediately guessed that they were looking for themselves, but how could they find here? Is this too evil? The story of Gu Xiaobao just happened before. Now they come again, which surprised Ren Jie. "Boom... Boom..." the attack of the monster red stork and shuizechuan that day all attacked the jade bee sword array in an instant. Although some forces entered, the poison flag behind also resisted most of them. But after all, it is the two Tai Chi states that make every effort to fight. Although they also use magic weapons to resist, they are not themselves after all, but some forces bombard there. Although the power has been very weak, the door of space has already collapsed, but it has been forcibly supported. Now, as soon as the power bombards the upper side, it becomes more unstable and chaotic immediately. "Boom..." at this time, while they were attacking, three figures rushed in, but the attack of the heavenly monster red stork and shuizechuan also made their entrance more unstable. "Hmm..." Hua Qingqing, who was under the most pressure, burst into it, and a trace of blood slowly flowed out of his mouth. "Pounce..." Hua Meiyu and Hua Wenzhe were even worse, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Death..." Hua Qingqing came in without saying a word. With a wave of her hands, she wore a blue dress like a long tree leaf, which turned into two green lights with the cuff as the head, and rushed to the heavenly monster red stork and shuizechuan like two green snakes. As a remnant soul, few people dare to provoke them. Now they are attacked by each other as soon as they rush in. Naturally, she will not be polite. "Be careful..." as soon as they rushed in, Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, and the ancestor of Tianshui sect, felt bad about flying in the water, because in that case, the other party could rush over. It was definitely not generally strong, and huaqingqing gave them the first feeling, which also cooled their hearts. When they reached this state, they immediately realized that it was wrong. Unfortunately, they seemed to be half a beat slow when they reminded and rushed over. "Boom... Boom..." the goblin red stork dodged quickly, but it was hit a little faster. The whole body flew out for dozens of miles directly, but shuizechuan didn''t have that fast speed. He could only concentrate his strength to resist. The whole person was blown away, one arm was cut off directly, and the soul in his body obviously suffered heavy damage. He screamed and retreated back desperately. "Dare to provoke us and die!" Ren Jie just didn''t give a heavy hand directly because he was afraid that the other party would concentrate on dealing with him, but everything changed between electricity, light, fire and stone. He found that the remnant soul came with him, and another old acquaintance rushed in and saw them fighting. In particular, seeing that shuizechuan was hit hard with all his strength, Ren Jie suddenly accelerated without hesitation and rushed to shuizechuan in one step. Shuizechuan didn''t expect the people who were just trying to dodge under the attack of Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin, as well as the speed and power to attack him. He didn''t expect and was completely unprepared. "Bang... Bang..." it was a direct blow that smashed the head of shuizechuan who retreated. "Ah... It''s him... He''s here..." suddenly saw another person kill himself and others, and then was hit hard by Aunt Hua Qingqing. Hua Meiyu was stunned first, and then saw the smiling face Ren Jie was wearing. Hua Meiyu roared immediately. "This... This... How is this possible?" seeing the existence of his sect''s Tai Chi realm, Ren Jie smashed his head and completely killed him. Tianshui sect leader Shui Zhipeng grew up and stood in the air. Just now, the man was still tottering under the attack of himself and Sima Yin, but how did he disappear at once? "Something''s wrong. It''s terrible speed and amazing power. He''s clearly the power of yin and Yang. How can he have such a powerful and terrible power..." Sima Yin, the leader of Shengdan sect, was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at the smiling man. What''s going on? If he had just used this power to fight himself and Shui Zhipeng, they would have already At the moment, seeing the killed shuizechuan, they all felt like they had escaped from death. They couldn''t help retreating back in order to get the protection of their ancestors. "Zechuan... Ah... Go to death, set the water pearl, boom..." this shuizechuan is the great grandson of the ancestor of Tianshui sect. It has always been the pride of Shuifei that his direct grandchildren can appear in Taiji. He also takes this shuizechuan at any time, but he didn''t expect to watch him killed in front of him at the moment. He was furious. A bead flashing with water light was sacrificed in an instant. It turned out to be a treasure that has been promoted to the middle grade lingtianbao ware. I don''t know how many years Tianshui sect has sacrificed and refined for generations, and finally integrated the different water into it to form this strange pearl. Water flying, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, naturally shot at Ren Jie and Hua Meiyu behind him, but Ren Jie won''t fight with him and rush to Hua Meiyu''s rear in an instant. "It''s him, it''s him..." seeing Ren Jie, Hua Meiyu angrily pointed to Ren Jie. "Yes, I''ve been following them, and you''ve finally come. Ha ha... Now you know we''re powerful. You''ll all die later. You know what Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. Even if you two work together, you''ll die. All of you will die... Ha ha..." Ren Jie didn''t wait for Hua Meiyu to finish his words. While killing the shuizechuan, They also rushed in the same direction as Hua Meiyu, and said very arrogantly at the same time. It was like he saw his accomplice coming, wanted to meet his accomplice, and then killed the other party at one fell swoop. "Kill..." Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, was furious. Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, did not dare to neglect this situation, because the other party could rush in under such circumstances. Once they came in, they were so strong. If they didn''t start when they didn''t stand firm and were just injured, I''m afraid they would be killed later. Sima Tianchen made a move. Although Sima Yin, Shui Zhipeng and others did not dare to rush forward, they all broke out with the strongest strength to use their magic powers and spells and cooperate with the two ancestors to besiege each other. Because they themselves are the kind. As long as the other party is not strong enough for them to fear as soon as they listen, they must not hesitate to kill. In addition, the situation became like this in an instant, and they didn''t have time to think more about Ren Jie''s words. Their instincts were affected and they did everything. "Asshole, aunt, it''s this asshole. He deliberately led the fire to us and killed this guy..." Hua Meiyu is about to be angry at the moment. The jade bee sword around her body is supplemented. The sword array formed is more powerful, so she is going to chase Ren Jie. But I didn''t expect that in this case, when I met this smiling guy, I saw him shouting to join them, and the other party erupted into infinite anger and attacked them madly, which made Hua Meiyu depressed. What the fuck is this? When I saw someone opening someone else''s space cave to get some benefits, I became his scapegoat. I brought someone to kill him. Now it''s good!! Although Hua Meiyu had always said that this smiling man was weird, Hua Wenzhe didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was the frustration of the young master who said that. When he came forward with the young lady, he must be able to catch him when he met this man, but he didn''t expect it to be at this time. As soon as Hua Meiyu said angrily through the power of the spirit, he couldn''t believe it. This guy is too fucking bad. At the moment of this lightning flint, he tried his best to attract those people to attack them. "When is this time? You still have the mind to care about others, no matter why he is, no matter whether he is framed or used. If you join hands with the enemy, you will be killed by the other party if you are a little careless. You two, cooperate with my green leaf sword clothes, boom..." at this time, Hua Qingqing''s cold voice stopped the two people''s distraction. No matter why, no matter what, distraction is a dead end at this time, Now it doesn''t matter what the reason is. If you can''t stop the other party''s attack, it''s death. Chapter 459 The dress Hua Qingqing is wearing is not only beautiful and light, but also a medium-grade lingtianbao weapon and green leaf sword garment. At this time, the strongest power broke out. The green leaf sword clothes were completely stretched to form a huge sword array. The power was more than ten times stronger than the jade bee sword array of huameiyu. "Ah... Bastard, wait for me. Jade bee sword array..." Hua Meiyu was so angry that her lungs were going to explode and there was a fire in her chest. She wanted to rush over and devour this hateful guy with a smiling face alive. But when she was drunk by Aunt Hua Qingqing, he also understood the situation in front of him. No matter what it was, if she couldn''t stop the attack, she would die. She knew that she was framed by the other party Framing also has to rush up. This is the most irritating place. In a rage, you can use your strongest strength to urge the jade bee sword array. "Ten thousand poisonous soul flags... Boom..." Hua Wenzhe also knew that life and death existed at the moment. He could not hesitate to cooperate with the young lady to arrange defense. On the ten thousand poisonous soul flags, the breath of poison gas and ghost is swirling. I don''t know how many people can be killed to refine this inferior lingtianbao weapon. Its poison and power are also quite amazing. "Boom... Boom..." in fact, all this is just a matter of a moment. Ren Jie followed him. He took the opportunity to kill shuizechuan, and then led to a war between the two groups. It takes only a few seconds before and after Ren Jie''s calculation. These are these people. The power of the soul runs surprisingly fast and can communicate and respond continuously. If ordinary people come and don''t understand what''s going on, they are estimated to be dead. Just like many people who wanted to explore changes here before, they were killed without understanding anything. At the moment, both sides are strong enough to hit together. The huge impact force made Ren Jie, who had rushed to the side as far as possible, fly out directly. With all his strength to resist, his body instantly flew out for more than ten miles. Ren Jie was only affected, so he was even more horrified at the explosion power under the blast. After all, this was the full bombardment of Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin. Although the number of people on the other side was small, Hua Qingqing, Hua Wenzhe and Hua Meiyu were outstanding people of the remnant Chinese family, magic weapons, magical powers Spells are terrible. They just came into this independent space and immediately turned into powder within 300 miles, and all mountains and rivers disappeared. Even the whole space is shaking, that is, such a space. If it is a general small space, it has directly broken and collapsed, but even so, this crazy bombardment has caused great damage to the whole space, and it is obvious that the space has become unstable. "Rush..." Ren Jie was shocked to fly out for more than ten miles before he controlled his body shape and ejected blood. "Shit, it''s terrible!" although Ren Jie has fought against Hua Meiyu and Li Zhen at the same time, they are much worse than Sima Tianchen, Shui Feifei, Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe. It''s terrible that they work hard together. As for Hua Meiyu, Shui Zhipeng and others, they are just icing on the cake, making the pair more terrible. "Shit, it''s a big game!" but these people are crazy. They usually want to kill themselves. Fortunately, they can fight each other as soon as they come up, otherwise they will be really finished. I didn''t expect the enemies to come together. Ren Jie wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, quickly swallowed a pair of medicine, and instantly performed a small moving step to rush to the core. Although he said he was playing big, Ren Jie didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he was very enjoyable. What can be more enjoyable than letting people who want to kill themselves fight as soon as they come up. Although it is dangerous, he wants to change his identity and face everything when he leaves Yujing city and Ren''s family. I just didn''t expect that when I met Sima Yin, the Saint danzong, they could still meet Hua Meiyu, who was obviously coming to chase him. Although Ren Jie couldn''t figure out how Hua Meiyu came here, he couldn''t manage so much at this time. Ren Jie quickly avoided the core, but he was injured. The remaining two sides could not be avoided. Under the fierce competition in the front, both sides felt bad. "Bang Bang..." Shuifei attacked fiercely because of his rage. Although the power of dingshui Baozhu was strong, the other party''s green leaf sword clothes and ten thousand poison soul flags were also fierce. The dingshui Baozhu was shocked and flew into the sky. His own arms and body burst, and the blood fog was filled and scattered. The mana in the body is chaotic, and the whole person flies out for dozens of miles. Sima Tianchen is better. It''s not that he doesn''t go all out, but he has no time to do anything else when he makes a move. He can only make full use of his magic power to bombard the past, but he was also injured and flew out. Others were even worse. They all flew away like a broken kite. "Ah..." Hua Meiyu screamed. Although their defense was amazing, the other party''s attack still broke in. Hua Meiyu''s face and upper body were swept, and his face was blurred. He screamed worse than dead. "HMM... pounce..." Hua Qingqing retreated one after another. His own mana clashed with the impact of external forces, and burst into a loud explosion. The last mouthful of blood spewed out and his hair was scattered. "Green leaf sword clothes, hang!" Hua Qingqing had never been subjected to such pressure, forced to suppress the backward trend, waved his arms and urged green leaf sword clothes to hang in an instant. Hua Wenzhe also looked ferocious and killed the machine. A group of people from Xiaozong sect who didn''t know where they came from dared to lay hands on their remnant souls and seek death. They immediately urged the ten thousand poison soul flag to cooperate with Hua Qingqing to counter attack. "Red stork, take them to stop the guy, and we two drag them." at this time, Sima Tianchen saw Ren Jie leave. He didn''t know that the smiling man was not with the other party. He thought they worked separately and immediately ordered red stork to take others to hunt down the guy. "Yes, whoosh..." the red stork promised. Although it was seriously injured, it immediately turned into itself. It directly flew away Shui Zhipeng, Sima Yin and others who had not completely controlled their bodies, and directly chased Ren Jie to the core of the independent space of Taoist Changhong. "Thunder claw... Click... Click..." at the same time, Sima Tianchen, who was slightly injured, also urged the magic weapon to be ready to work hard and urged himself to keep it for hundreds of years. The thunder claw, a Chinese lingtianbao tool inherited by the saint Dan sect for thousands of years, glittered with thunder light and had already welcomed it first. "Bang... Bang..." this kind of battle is absolutely earth shaking, especially in this independent space. Their battle makes the whole space shake and shake, and there is a feeling of collapse and destruction. "Aunt, they... Ah, they were used by that guy. They were too unwilling..." Hua Meiyu saw her aunt rush up and wanted to stop, but there was no reason to stop. After all, he was also a ghost. When did the remnant soul fear others? Usually, only they attack others. No one has ever been able to attack them. People who hurt the remnant soul can do nothing. But being used by the guy with a smiling face, he was too unwilling. The more he wanted, the more he was oppressed and angry. It''s nothing to fight, fight and fight for treasures, but... I came here to clean up this guy. I met him here, but he calculated and used it. This is the most unpleasant and depressing thing. "Go and stare at him. Be careful not to pester them. Don''t let them break the battle. After I kill these two old guys, I''ll help you catch that guy. Hum, let him know the consequences of daring to fight against the remnant soul again and again. Then let him know that death is an extravagant hope." just when Hua Meiyu was angry and depressed, he wanted to kill him together to help, Hua Qingqing''s cold voice sounded in his ear. On the one hand, Hua Qingqing is angry. At the same time, he can''t retreat at this time. If one party retreats a little, he is likely to die. So knowing that the guy with a smiling face just made trouble, she can only do her best now. At the level of Taiji realm, they all have incomparable confidence in themselves. If the other party is too strong, they will think of other ways, but under similar circumstances, no one at this level will easily admit defeat. But she was not confused. The red stork chased after people and the smiling guy ran away. The space was so stable that it was almost an independent space created by the general secular supreme Dharma God level. The things left by such people were also attractive to them. What''s more, they were so desperate that they could not be obtained by others. They couldn''t get away. He directly informed Hua Meiyu to go there. "Well, he still wants to get the treasure here. Let him dream." Hua Meiyu agreed excitedly. In an instant, her body turned around. Driven by the jade bee sword array, her body seemed to disappear and invisible, and rushed over in an instant. After the last World War I, he was really afraid of Ren Jiena''s unpredictable and terrible array ability. However, his strength has been improved, and the power of the jade bee sword array has been greatly increased. He feels that even if Ren Jie displays the array of 99 yin-yang town god flag again, he can completely resist. If Ren Jie hadn''t taken the God of war pill last time, he would never have been so terrible, but he didn''t believe how many pills he could have. It''s a unique thing of Dan immortal sect. He killed a disciple of Dan immortal sect before. It would be good to have one. Without that level of elixir, Hua Meiyu has self-confidence. She will never be in danger or afraid of him. What''s more, it''s safer to stop him now and wait for his aunt to do it, so he promised and rushed over at full speed. Ren Jie''s small moving footwork is becoming more and more skilled now. He has rushed out for hundreds of miles in an instant, but then he felt that the red stork behind him chased up with Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng. Although the monster red Stork was also injured that day, the speed is definitely not fake, but also amazing. Then Ren Jie heard a roar. "Give me back Gu Yue''s life and let you know today the consequences of fighting against my remnant soul. Do you think you can save your life by playing this measurement of framing? Do you think you can escape today? I tell you, it''s hard for you to die today, even if you want to die..." Hua Meiyu was just with Hua Qingqing and faced Sima Tianchen The two ancestors of Shuifei were under pressure. Although they were depressed and angry, they didn''t have a chance to say anything. At the moment, they rushed out alone to hunt down Ren Jie. The voice of anger roared through thousands of miles. The last sentence echoed constantly, and even had a feeling of spreading throughout the space. Chapter 460 On the one hand, Hua Meiyu was angry, on the other hand, she also showed her identity. Now she finally got out. He knew her aunt''s temper and certainly disdained to talk to the ancestors of the two sects, but Hua Meiyu also wanted them to know what was going on. "They''re not together?" "What''s going on? I''ve been calculated." "Ghost man, is this trouble?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin, who were on the red stork, took the pill to suppress the injury and looked at each other. They were surprised. Although the remnant soul is not very strong in the eastern wilderness, they all know the name of the remnant soul. After all, it is a mysterious and powerful existence. It is said that even the existence of Wanzai sect dare not easily provoke them. I suddenly felt a headache, but now it is difficult to ride a tiger. Do they take the initiative to negotiate? In fact, even if the smiling man didn''t make trouble, they also had the idea of killing all the people who rushed in, but once the man made trouble, things became more chaotic and intensified. "Now you''re pretending to be a fucking lover. Why did you run alone at that time? If you don''t run alone, that person won''t die. It''s okay for you to say these words now. When you are in danger of life and death, you abandon the person you like and leave. It''s okay to say revenge, it''s okay to say like, you don''t lose face. You''re okay to say it. I feel ashamed and sorry for you It doesn''t matter to fight for the enemy''s life or death, just like Ben... I''ll be merciless when I see your dead souls. I''ll kill one and two. I''ve killed a lot, but I''m definitely not as shameless as you. As enemies, I despise you and despise you. It''s okay to shout out like this. I''ll be ashamed of you, bah! "Ren Jie appeared in this capacity, In the past, I seldom spoke, because usually the situation was critical, so I started when I came up. But who is Ren Jie? He roared in the chase. He thought he was smart and wanted to scare people. Ren Jie can never get used to his problem. If you want to shout and say it''s him, come on. As for Gu Yue, since he thought Gu Yue was dead, it was the best thing. This can also save a lot of trouble for Ren Ming, the king of killers. Ren Jie doesn''t care about carrying more things behind his back, so he specially said so. As for Hua Meiyu''s other ideas, Ren Jie dealt a direct and ruthless blow. He yelled. Ren Jie''s voice was not loud, but it could be heard clearly by everyone. It''s just that Ren Jie habitually almost said that he was the owner of his family. Fortunately, at last, he suddenly realized that there was a word from Ben Zun. According to legend, the Dharma God beyond the Tai Chi realm is known as the supreme in the world. The supreme existence among practitioners can be represented by a word of respect. Ren Jie has no taboos. He directly changes cost respect from his own owner. It doesn''t matter what others think. Anyway, this identity, Ren Jie, completely left out of the family and didn''t have to be bound too much. He did what he wanted to do. "You... You... I was... I wanted to kill you and avenge her. I wanted you not to survive or die... I..." Hua Meiyu, who was chasing Ren Jie at full speed behind, immediately felt her chest hot and hot, and her anger was about to burst into her chest. The first reaction was to explain, because he had been pursuing the ancient moon for so long. It was his beloved woman. At that time, he subconsciously used the moving talisman for the first time in order to save his life. When he realized that the ancient moon was still in danger, it was too late. In fact, at that time, he thought the ancient moon was dead. He was also tangled, contradictory and sad. At this time, he was put forward by Ren Jie and suddenly pointed to his key. He said a few words in succession, followed by a hysterical roar. "You see, you see, let me put it bluntly. People like you are masters who abandon friends and lovers. Don''t say revenge for anyone. That''s bullshit. You are such a shameless and dignified person. Alas, as your enemy, I feel ashamed. To tell the truth, you really don''t deserve to be the enemy I really care about and respect. You are selfish, self-interest and timid I''m a coward afraid of death. I don''t understand how goods like you can practice Taiji. "Ren Jie said to himself, flying at full speed to the waterfall in the center of the space. At the same time, he didn''t forget to give this guy a good blow. In fact, Ren Jie is not completely nonsense. At least at that time, if the woman he likes is in danger, he will never run alone. It''s like Ren Ming, the king of killers. He also rushed over at that time. I don''t even have the courage to die together. It''s good to say something else. "You... I... i... rush..." anger starts from the heart. No matter how powerful a person is, anger will rise from the heart and become stronger. Originally, Hua Meiyu had just been injured. At the moment, Ren Jie said that the whole person was about to explode. Under the attack of anger, a mouthful of blood gushed out. His mana is a little disordered. The whole person''s eyes are full of killing intention, and gradually some will lose their reason. If he can catch up with Ren Jie at the moment, he will definitely fight with him at the first time. At this time, Shui Zhipeng, the leader of Tianshui sect, and Sima Yin, the leader of Shengdan sect, sitting on the back of the heavenly monster red stork, were dumbfounded. They were not together. There were so many grievances. Who is this smiling young man who dares to fight against the remnant soul like this? They met in this special treasure hunting process. Generally, they are rarely involved in the fight at this time. After all, everyone has his destiny in the treasure hunting process. But in their hearts, when they heard that the other party was a remnant soul, they were already afraid of three points. They didn''t have the idea of completely killing the other party and moving forward. But this one with a smiling face is too arrogant and overbearing, so unscrupulous and overbearing. And he also claims to be the Buddha. God, who does he think he is? He doesn''t seem to be in the Tai Chi realm, does he? He even claims to be his own Buddha. Does he think he can surpass the Tai Chi realm and compete with the supreme Dharma God? "You will regret what you have done... You will..." Hua Meiyu didn''t know what to say, so she could only roar. "Regret?" Ren Jie suddenly smiled: "You should regret it now. You shouldn''t escape alone. You shouldn''t come to me in the name of revenge. You shouldn''t publicize it so that you lose face. What''s your strength in life in the future? Unless you don''t want to lose face, think about who wants to be with you in the future. Even if you have a background and are teammates with you, you will always want to be abandoned and calculated by you, You''re used to running, and that''s what happens. Just like now your aunt is in danger, but you catch up for the treasure. " "I''m not... Aunt..." Hua Meiyu is a little confused now, and the whole person is also a little confused. He can''t fully understand the surrounding situation. When Ren Jie said this, he suddenly controlled his body shape, looked back and explored the power of the spirit at the same time. "Calm down and don''t argue with him. You are the young master of the Hua family. How can you be shaken by him? He wants to influence you." at this time, Hua Qingqing, who is fighting, has to be distracted and remind Hua Meiyu through the power of the divine soul. Hua Meiyu reacted and roared and tried his best to catch up again, but now he is thousands of miles away from Ren Jie, and Ren Jie is almost close to the core area. "No matter what grievances they have, we''ll try to stop the smiling man later. This man is too strange. Don''t entangle, just wait for the man behind to catch up and let them fight, and we''ll try to withdraw." at this time, seeing Hua Meiyu being fooled, Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin were speechless for a while. They also saw for the first time that someone played such an existence as Taiji, which was incredible. But anyway, they still considered their own interests. Sima Yin immediately discussed with Shui Zhipeng. "Well, be careful of this person, get the treasure and leave as soon as possible." Shui Zhipeng is also worried now. This time, it was safe. They joined hands with Tianshui sect and Shengdan sect to divide the treasure equally. Now there is such a situation. He has been a little worried about whether there will be any problems. At this time, Ren Jie has come to the core area of this space. The core area of hundreds of miles is shrouded by the array, and he can''t see what''s inside. In fact, the power of Ren Jie''s soul has been exploring. The array here is OK for him. It''s much more complex and cumbersome than that at the entrance, but the problem is that people on both sides behind him will obviously not give him enough time to crack the array. The person who arranges this array should invite an array master above the intermediate level, and more than one should jointly arrange it. You must touch it clearly. "Study hard. The array is played like this. Start the array, boom..." he found that he couldn''t break the array in an instant. At the moment when people had flown over, Ren Jie opened his arms fiercely and flew around in a flash. Within 300 miles, a huge array is formed around this place. "No, he is a super array expert." "It''s definitely an array master level, at least an intermediate array master. It''s so strong that it can easily arrange an array of more than 100 miles." "It''s impossible to instantly arrange a 300 mile array and cover all the original ones. Even middle and senior array masters can''t do it!" "He must be using some kind of magic weapon. At the same time, he must be an array master. Be careful. His array is no worse than the original array of Taoist Changhong''s cave." "Although Taoist Changhong is powerful, the array is definitely not so terrible." "Yes, Taoist Changhong''s array is just arranged by people, just like casting city walls. This difference is to build a huge maze or a killing array in an instant..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The red stork, a monster in the sky, is also a collection of array experts from Tianshui sect and Shengdan sect. At this time, when they see this array, they are shocked. They are stunned and look at the front. They have average combat effectiveness, but they study the array all their life. At this time, they all stare at the front. As for the exploration of divine consciousness, is this array an ordinary human God What knowledge can explore. "Is there such an exaggeration?" Sima Yin frowned when he suddenly heard that his sect was talking to the worshippers of Tianshui sect. These people usually have eyes higher than the top. Although Shengdan sect is famous for alchemy, it is higher and more powerful than other sects of the same level, it also demands others in other fields. Therefore, there are some array experts in the sect, and they should offer high offerings. In addition to Sima Tianchen''s ancestors, these people are usually bullied and have higher eyes than the top. Even if they don''t care about themselves, they seem to be stimulated one by one at this time. "Hmm..." Shui Zhipeng also didn''t believe it: "it won''t be a bluff. The senior array master is as old as a thousand year old ancestor. He''s obviously not old!" "Boom..." at this moment, the heavenly monster red stork has directly rushed into the array arranged by Ren Jie. In an instant, the surrounding scenery changes like entering a strange world. The waves are rough and rolling. In an instant, everyone feels that they have entered the depths of the sea, and even their divine consciousness can''t detect the problem. The surrounding situation. The key is that the waves and the surrounding threats give people the feeling that they are definitely not a simple magic array. The mountains fall and the earth crack. It is a destructive force, containing seven kinds. "Ah!" at this moment, Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin stopped talking. After all, they are not ignorant people. As a patriarch, they are too familiar with this scene. The formation only appears in ancient ruins. Unexpectedly, the guy with a smiling face reached the top at that moment, and unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Arranged it all at once, They know too well what this array means. "Be careful, don''t go in that direction. You can''t separate, or you''ll die." "Now you believe it. If my grandfather is here, it''s OK to say. In this array, no one dares to talk big unless you can reach the sky, have top-grade lingtianbao weapons or have the strength of my grandfather." "Now you know how powerful it is. You see, be careful on the right..." "This is too powerful. You must be careful." "What kind of means is this? I studied the array in several ruins before. It''s not so terrible. The pressure is so terrible. I''m afraid the attack power is definitely not weak. This array..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ (Shengji wechat public platform, welcome to join szj916) Chapter 461 At this time, those who studied the array explored around and deduced carefully. At the same time, they asked Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin to listen to their words. Don''t mess around and move around to avoid causing other crises. "Boom..." before they finished, the waves suddenly swept up. This is the real power of water. The heavenly monster red stork directly turned into a red light and rushed over. With a startling dragon chant, the waves suddenly turned into a water dragon, with a very clear face and vivid dragon scales. In an instant, they had fought with the red stork. "Boom... Boom..." the huge bombardment force forced Sima Yin, Shui Zhipeng and others to leave the back of the red stork, but then they saw that the water dragon could fight with the red stork, and they didn''t lose much. They were really stupid. "Impossible... Absolutely impossible. Although the array is powerful, what degree does it have to form an array spirit?" "It''s not the spirit of the array, it''s the spirit of an instrument. It''s much like the spirit of this magic weapon. Help the spirit with the power of the array. Be careful..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Among the two sects, those obsessed with the array were stunned by all this at this time. One by one, they continued to deduce and calculate. There was a general impulse of enchantment. They couldn''t believe it and were very frightened, because they had only heard of all this before, but they had never seen it. Sima Yin and Shui Zhipeng look at me and I look at you. They both have a feeling of cold sweat. They originally thought that together with the heavenly monster red stork, they would deal with this man. Even if he secretly attacked and killed shuizechuan, it would be nothing. Even if he has general Taiji combat effectiveness, they can easily subdue together. However, they didn''t expect that the people who chased here disappeared, but they fell into the array. This array alone makes them feel like they are going to collapse. Who is this person? He obviously didn''t reach the Tai Chi realm, but he can kill the Tai Chi realm. He dared to join hands with the two major sects and caused them to fight with the man who chased him. This man is too... Too I really don''t know what to describe. They calmed down, immediately protected these people and urged them to find a way quickly. The array is mysterious. Whether in Donghuang or elsewhere, the status of primary array masters is comparable to that of ordinary Taiji. Intermediate array masters can have equal dialogue only at the level of their ancestors. If they can reach the level of senior array masters, even the Millennium ancestors should be polite. After all, anyone who explores the ruins needs a strong array master. Whoever arranges the cave, forces and defense is inseparable from the array master. Not all powerful people are array masters. They know that the array is powerful, and they dare not break in at the moment. "Ah... How could this happen? Unexpectedly..." at this time, Hua Meiyu, who was just angry and even some crazy, rushed to the front and suddenly stopped. They didn''t rush in like the red stork. Because he was scolded by Hua Qingqing, he has calmed down a lot, all his anger has turned into hate and killing, and he has also suffered from the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Originally, he thought that after his promotion, he got the help of his family to improve the power of the jade bee sword array. Even if he met Ren Jie again, he could fight with him, but at this time, he was completely stunned when he looked at the large array arranged by the God flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang Town covering 300 miles in the air. He didn''t dare to go in, because although he couldn''t see through the large array of 99 yin-yang town god flag covering 300 miles, he could feel the horror of the large array. It was definitely much more terrible than the last time he fought. He even felt that a pair of eyes were staring at himself and waiting for him to go in. How could this happen? It''s definitely not the guy with a smiling face. Is it the dragon like an instrument spirit condensed in the two arrays. But... If you can give yourself this feeling, are they almost psychic? What should I do? What should I do? It''s obviously unwise to go in, because I can feel that the 99 yin-yang town god flag has changed in the hands of this guy. If I don''t go in "If you don''t come in, it''s better to say that you are selfish and cowardly. You don''t admit it. Anyway, it''s also the existence of Taiji. You don''t have the courage to come in after being beaten once..." Ren Jie found that Hua Meiyu didn''t come in. He said to himself and shook his head slightly. It''s better if he doesn''t come in. He can save more spiritual power to control the array against him. In this way, he only needs to spend half his energy to control the array, and the rest can study how to break the cave left by Taoist Changhong. There are some psychedelic arrays on the periphery of the cave, and there are more arrays that block the power of the soul. Ren Jie explores with the power of the soul at this time, and constantly deduces the changes between these arrays. In less than ten seconds, Ren Jie smiled and raised his hand. In an instant, the surrounding scenery changed. Ren Jie took a step forward and walked directly for several kilometers. The surrounding scenery became different. Some magic arrays and mazes outside had been broken by Ren Jie, and he had entered the interior. With a waterfall as the center, there are several small mountains gathering around. Ren Jie looked at five small mountains that are tens of miles long, just forming an array of five dragons and beads. There is a cave under the waterfall, and others can''t see clearly. In the air around, there are various arrays. The number is extremely complicated and amazing. All of them are mainly defensive. A little, a little like "Rely on... Tortoise shell?" Ren Jie looked at it and came to the conclusion that countless defense arrays accumulated layer by layer, just like covering a tortoise shell over a hundred miles. No wonder he only got an array here. Originally, it was to shrink and narrow the range as much as possible. You know, the larger the array, the greater the cost and the greater the difficulty. This is the same as defense. The smaller the defense range, the easier it is. By the way, when they talked about it, Taoist Wan Changhong, who was one of the strongest thousand year old ancestors at that time, was reincarnated because of the failure of the robbery. When a cultivator reaches a certain level of cultivation, he begins to have a disaster. The first disaster is to break through the yin-yang state and the Tai Chi state. It is generally called the heart disaster. It is said that no one can help. It tests whether the cultivator''s heart is firm enough. In fact, not necessarily. Pills, inheritance, forced help and so on can be used. The reason why no one can help you is because it''s not a good thing for people who really practice to help you cross this level. If you don''t get the training of heart robbery, it''s not good for future practice. Therefore, it is said that no one can help because others can only help for a while. On the contrary, it makes your foundation not solid and difficult to become a great thing in the future. After the heart robbery, it is the disaster from Taiji to Dharma and God, which is called thunder robbery. This is really the disaster of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth come to the baptism of thunder robbery and practice against the sky. To break through the level of Millennium ancestors, heaven and earth will be destroyed. The reason why the thousand year old ancestors have a deadline is not that they live longer, but that they reach two thousand years old. You don''t want to break through heaven and earth, there will be thunder and bombardment. If you can get through it, you can achieve the supreme realm of Dharma and God. If you can''t break through it, it will disappear. Fortunately, it is possible to reincarnate like Taoist Changhong. But this reincarnation is also easy to be watched, just as Taoist Changhong is watched by Sima Tianchen. Thinking of this, Ren Jie suddenly understood that Taoist Changhong arranged a place for him to cross the robbery here, but somehow he didn''t cross the robbery here, which led to his famous existence among the thousand year old ancestors of Donghuang at that time, and finally fell under the thunder robbery. Taoist Changhong looked really awesome in those years. I don''t know how many people he invited, but no matter how many people he invited, I will break you today. Ren Jie thought, his hands changed, his mana spread out in a special context, constantly exploring the changes of this array, touching the array in the minimum range to cause some changes, and then constantly analyzing and checking with his divine soul. With Ren Jie''s realm, Ren Jie has gradually understood the outer array. "Liangyi mixed array is simple but solid. Unfortunately, the method of the arranger is limited and there are many loopholes. Let me help you supplement..." Ren Jie broke an array and took a step forward. At the same time, without damaging the array at all, he solidified the array again. "The star battle array on Sunday is cumbersome enough, but it''s a little messy..." "Oh, this is interesting. It imitates the array of tides..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Every time Ren Jie takes a step, he quickly analyzes the array, but Ren Jie''s breaking the array is different from those people. Sometimes it will trigger some reactions of the array, but it is controlled within a very small range and will not break the array destructively. Ren Jie is like holding a master key. He has different locks in front of him. He only needs to adjust it a little to open it. By the way, he can improve the lock sometimes. What he wanted to do with the array he cracked and opened again was just a thought. The power of the soul could be done with a move. Layers of arrays are constantly broken in Ren Jie''s hands. Ren Jie''s realm is there, especially on the way of array. Ren Jie uses too much and studies too much. He knows ordinary ones and he knows a lot of ancient ones. Moreover, by refining the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, you can also learn a lot from here. You can enter the ruins or get some magic weapons. Ren Jie has learned too much about various arrays. Although Ren Jie can understand other aspects at a glance, the reason why they are not as prominent as potions and arrays is that potions are constantly needed. The array law is that Ren Jie''s cultivation of Yuhuang formula itself is constantly changing in the body and assisted by arrays. The special effects of Ren Jie''s Yuhuang formula on the body and those arrays are definitely beyond the limit of the current array master''s imagination. "Boo... Ah..." although Ren Jie is mainly breaking the array, under the control of the power of the divine soul, the water dragon in the divine flag of 99 yin-yang town has stopped the heavenly monster red stork, and look at that Hua Meiyu''s delay. After Ren Jie breaks the array, the power of the divine soul moves, and the fire dragon suddenly moves out. Although Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin tried their best, the two patriarchs showed their own strengths and were no worse than the general Tai Chi realm, they could only protect themselves. The offerings of others who were addicted to the 99 Yin Yang Town divine flag array were miserable. They were directly penetrated by the fire dragon and killed instantly. "Two, how can there be two, and it''s still a fire dragon. Water and fire can''t stand it..." Sima Yin''s face changed dramatically. Now his heavenly monster red stork of Shengdan sect can only suppress one water dragon, but the water dragon is not afraid of heavenly monsters with the help of array. Although the heavenly monster is powerful, it is in the array, and the water dragon body is not afraid of damage. As long as the 99 yin-yang town god flag continues to provide strength, it can continue to gather attacks. Now a fire dragon appears again and kills many offerings in an instant. How can this array be broken? Chapter 462 "Hold him, I''ll contact Lao Zu. I can''t do this anymore..." seeing the fire dragon rushing again, Shui Zhipeng exclaimed and directly took out a jade card and crushed it. "Bang..." while Shui Zhipeng crushed the jade plate, the jade plate of Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, was broken, but Shuifei was not much better than Shui Zhipeng at the moment. Facing the attack of Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe, he and Sima Tianchen were also in a mess. They are both ancestors. Tianshui sect and Shengdan sect have been handed down for thousands of years, but when they fight with Hua Qingqing, the remnant soul, they feel the gap. The time gap between them is not big, but the use of magic powers and spells is much worse in terms of weapons, magic weapons and pills. Under the same injury, huaqingqing pill recovers mana and injury faster than them. Huaqingqing''s green leaf Sword Clothing power and array effect are much stronger than them, not to mention the use of magical powers and spells. Therefore, even if the power difference is not much, they have been pressed and beaten. And this gap is still widening. It''s very dangerous to go on like this. But at this time, Shui Zhipeng also crushed the jade card for help. Shuifei received a distress signal, and then a jade card carried by Sima Tianchen was also broken. "No, it can''t go on like this. How can there be a life and death crisis over there? We must find a way?" Sima Tianchen anxiously communicated with Shuifei with the power of God and soul. "What do you think? These people are remnant spirits. Although this is the eastern wilderness, not the sphere of influence of the remnant spirits, but the territory of the eastern wilderness God cult, the remnant spirits are not afraid to go anywhere... Unless..." Shuifei is also very helpless. Unexpectedly, they will be joined by the remnant spirits. It is reasonable that they will not be interested in this level of cave, But since they''re here, they''re in trouble. But Shuifei is crafty after all. Although he was beaten very miserable at the moment, he has been paying attention to all the changes in the whole space. In the core area, the heavenly monster red stork rushed in with people. The smiling young man immediately arranged a three hundred mile array. The remnant did not dare to go deep. He saw all this. "Unless, unless, when is it? What''s the way to say it quickly?" "If you can''t give up your interests and force them to die..." Shuifei said fiercely, "then we can only contact the top. In that case, we can only get 30% of the benefits together, but it''s better than letting these people get it all, so as not to lose too much..." Sima Tianchen is also very clear about what Shuifei said. Although their Shengdan sect is not in Donghuang, the sect gate inherited for thousands of years is not like the general small sect gate. They are still very clear about the real owner of Donghuang. At their level, there is only one thing they can call the top. The East famine really controls the existence, the East famine god religion. That is the real supreme religion. Although they will not directly manage like the royal family, and each sect is like an independent vassal Kingdom, no one dare to disobey the orders of the eastern famine god religion once something really happens. In such a large Eastern wasteland, each sect is like an independent vassal Kingdom, and these vassal kingdoms are also divided into 369 grades. Tianshui sect is infinitely close to the power of the thousand year old ancestor to take charge of the sect. It is also a middle-level power. It is one level lower than that of the thousand year old ancestor, but it is also strong enough to have direct contact with the eastern wasteland theology. If someone below finds any relics, caves and treasures, they will also get corresponding benefits after sending someone to get them, but it''s much worse than getting them completely. "OK, do it. It''ll be over if it goes on like this." Sima Tianchen is not the kind of person who has no independent opinion. At the moment, they are gradually controlled by Hua Qingqing. They have only parry power and can''t fight back at all. Their injuries are getting worse and worse. On the other side, even the jade card for help is crushed. We can imagine how urgent it is. "You two, I''m Shuifei, the leader of the East wasteland Tianshui sect. Since everyone has the chance to enter the cave this time, we can''t divide the things equally, and we don''t have to fight each other again. What do you think?" after discussing with Sima Tianchen, Shuifei immediately spoke and negotiated after blocking the attack of the green leaf sword clothes terrorist sword array again. "Well, you are not qualified enough to negotiate with us." Hua Qing was not at all willing to talk to them. He had taken control of the situation and killed them has the final say. "Don''t be aggressive, you two. Even if you are the people of the remnant soul, if you are urgent, you will fight at all costs, and the space will be destroyed. You won''t get anything, and you will be badly hurt, and everyone won''t get benefits." Sima Tianchen immediately opened his mouth and said sternly. "Gaga..." Hua Wenzhe now controls the ten thousand poison soul flag, and the whole person is also covered with ghost sobbing, and the laughter is extremely terrible and strange: "Those who don''t know how to live or die dare to threaten our remnant souls. If you don''t say this, you can kill you. Since you say so, after killing you, you will refine your whole sect into my ten thousand poison soul flag. Maybe my ten thousand poison soul flag will be improved a lot, Gaga..." The laughter, and the words to refine the whole sect into the ten thousand poison soul flag, made the two sect ancestors cold all over, and felt a chill. It was too terrible. Although the remnant soul did not have much activity in the eastern wilderness, the remnant soul was really cruel and ferocious. "OK... This is what you forced. Then we''ll use a special way to contact Donghuang Shenjiao and dedicate everything in the whole cave to the Shenjiao. This is the territory of Donghuang Shenjiao. You can''t get anything..." hearing the other party say so, Shuifei was angry. "Hum..." Hua Qingqing still didn''t think much of it and said, "what about the East famine God church? How long does it take for the nearest people to get here? Now there is no way to enter. It''s difficult for the thousand year old ancestors to come in easily. Do you think the East famine God Church let the supreme Dharma God come over for such a broken cave?" "Er..." at this moment, Shuifei and Sima Tianchen felt their hearts sink completely. The way they thought of was so unbearable in each other''s eyes. I thought there was at least one to talk about, but when the other party said so, it made them more passive. "BAM, BAM, BAM... Ouch, ouch..." the green leaf sword array swept through, and the two men tried their best to shrink the defense. The ten thousand poisonous souls and ten thousand ghosts howled and killed, which had gradually forced them to the Jedi. Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe are obviously not afraid of their so-called desperate. Why do people in the remnant soul fear these? They naturally have a set of methods, and there is hope that this level exists. Who will easily struggle. Once they want to work hard in the last desperate time, they will have little capital to work hard. Despair. At this moment, Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, and Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, have begun to feel despair and crisis. However, in terms of cultivation, the other two are no better than them, but the gap is too much. And these two people simply can''t pour water into them, don''t talk to them at all, and don''t give them a chance. They just want to completely destroy their posture. The strong and ferocious strength makes them feel very powerless. "Boom... Boom... Click..." at this time, the whole space suddenly vibrated, especially the core area space shook and split half. This vibration is hundreds of times greater than the impact of their just fighting. The space suddenly cracks and becomes extremely unstable. The powerful aura stored and condensed inside begins to lose rapidly, which is a sign of collapse and collapse. "Ah..." at this time, because this force is too huge, even the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag displayed by Ren Jie has become loose under this huge sensation. The Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag array that originally enveloped the whole core area can be seen in an instant. While wandering in the sky, Hua Meiyu, who hesitated and tried to test, suddenly exclaimed, because he saw that Ren Jie had entered the core area. What surprised him even more was that with this sensation, the five mountains that looked like mountains suddenly broke apart, and the things covered on them disappeared. They were five small Lingyu mountains piled up with Lingyu. Moreover, in the core area, many Lingyu matting arrays are condensed there to form a huge circle. In the center of the circular Lingyu matting array, there is a cave and a pool. "Go... Whoosh... Whoosh..." and taking this opportunity, the scarred sky monster red stork broke out with speed advantage and rushed out of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag with Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin, who were also seriously injured. It didn''t want to stay there for a moment. It was terrible. In that array, it has a feeling of being crushed against heaven and earth. It''s terrible. And Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin also had a feeling of the rest of their lives. Then the divine sense explored and found the situation at the core of Taoist Changhong, and they were stunned. What a skill it was. "Five Dragons seize beads to resist the thunder robbery array..." when they found out, Hua Qingqing, who was fighting desperately, also found that these four people almost spoke with one voice. Their accomplishments and realm were different from those of Hua Meiyu and Shui Zhipeng. What they see is not only those spirit jade. This array is a legendary array that assists in attacking the magic realm after reaching the peak of the Millennium ancestor. The most important thing is that there are so many spirit jades that they are not terrible. There must be heavy treasures in this array. Just look at the five dragon pearl grabbing array completely constructed of all kinds of middle-grade and top-grade spirit jades outside. You can know that the treasures inside are precious. Originally, Hua Qingqing didn''t care much because it was just a cave with the same level of Tai Chi. Even the thousand year old ancestor''s cave, as a remnant soul, they didn''t pay much attention to it, but it was different when they saw it. Your eyes are shining. You should know that even among the remnant souls, there are abundant financial resources and resources, which are not for one person to enjoy at will. Even Hua Qingqing''s identity can''t get this support. A thousand year old ancestor spent thousands of years to make a big array to break through the realm of Dharma and God. The value is not much worse than the exquisite lingtianbao tools. If you can get this, when they break through, then As soon as Sima Tianchen and Shui Feifei found this, they both felt almost crazy. God, Taoist Changhong was so much better than they thought. Was it really the same as the legend that he was most likely to break through if he wasn''t unlucky? "Shit!" at this time, Ren Jie, who was breaking the formation, also quickly adjusted his breath. He was shining with thunder, blackened all over, and his clothes were broken. He had quickly controlled it, changed another dress and looked at the array he had just broken through. Unexpectedly, there is such a thunder array in this array. Is it to fight thunder with thunder? However, the power absorbed in this thunder array is really terrible. With Ren Jie''s array and realm, he is only triggering one tenth of his power. When he knows the opening method, he is due to his lack of power. It''s like there''s already a way to open a door, but when you push the door, you don''t have enough strength to make some sounds, and such a little movement almost didn''t split Ren Jie into kebabs. Outer Jiao and inner Nen! At the moment, Ren Jie feels his body is still crisp and his hair is fluffy, as if he had been scalded. Shit, it''s terrible. It seems that you have to break through the Tai Chi state as soon as possible, otherwise some arrays are dangerous even if you know the method, because some things that leak out slightly can''t be resisted by the general yin-yang state. With such a toss, Ren Jie felt that under the operation of the Jade Emperor formula, his body had a posture to break through, because the strength of the lightning quenching on his body was also amazing. But Ren Jie didn''t have time to pay attention to this at the moment. He looked up and looked around. The light was shining. Everything outside the five peaks was broken, and there were Lingyu inside. "Bad things!" Ren Jie knew bad things when he saw this. I came here first and guessed the array here. I knew there were definitely good things in it, but others didn''t know that the most powerful and terrible guys were still fighting desperately. Hua Meiyu and the monster were not worried that day. Hua Meiyu was even scared by herself and didn''t dare to rush in. She had enough time to do things. But now this is a bad thing as soon as it is exposed. It is obviously impossible to compare the caves of ordinary thousand year olds with this. It is more realistic than the caves of ten or even dozens of thousand year olds and ordinary ancient relics, because all these preparations are things and treasures for the breakthrough from Tai Chi state to Dharma God state. Speed up, you must speed up. Even if you are injured, you have to speed up. Since those guys don''t dare to rush into the 99 yin-yang town god flag array for the time being. You can also use the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag array. Thinking of this, Ren Jie immediately urged the 99 yin-yang town god flag again, and the array condensed again. Suddenly, the water dragon and fire dragon had broken through the layers of the outer array of Taoist Changhong and rushed to Ren Jie. Ren Jie has broken the array. Whether it''s himself, magic weapon or anything, if he wants to go in and out again, it''s like entering his own door. Chapter 463 "Aunt, no, that hateful guy with a smiling face has gone deep into the array. He is definitely a senior array master. What should I do?" at this time, Hua Meiyu was anxious to circle in the air and wanted to rush down, but she didn''t dare. She could only contact Hua Qingqing. How did this happen? Hua Qingqing was stunned when she heard that Hua Meiyu said that this man had a powerful array. Hua Qingqing didn''t care, but she was stunned to hear that he was a senior array master. That''s a person who makes the thousand year old grandfather want to be polite. In fact, the senior array master at his age, even in the remnant soul, can directly enter the Tianzi department. No wonder the top attaches so much importance to him now. No wonder my brother let himself and Hua Wenzhe catch him anyway. There are too many secrets about this guy. What''s more, such an independent space cave built in Taiji state has an array of five dragons seizing beads and trying to fight against thunder robbery against the sky. If you can get it "She''s a little confused. Let''s hold her..." "Yes, now she''s in a hurry, we''re not in a hurry, dodge..." at this time, the crafty Sima Tianchen and Shuifei immediately realized one thing. They also have an impulse to jump on it. After all, it''s too tempting for them. If they can get these things, they will not attack the supreme existence of the Dharma Realm like Taoist Wan Changhong, You can also raise the sect door to a large level and become a few sect doors in Donghuang or anywhere. "Dare to fucking cheat, I think you drag..." when each other reached this level, the other party wanted to delay a little, and Hua Wenzhe immediately realized that he roared and broke out the ten thousand poison soul flag, which made a stronger attack. But although they have an advantage, once Sima Tianchen flies with water, he just wants to delay time. For a moment, they really can''t help each other. "Aunt, he has entered many more places. He can use the 99 yin-yang town god flag to break through the array. It''s not good. He controls the surroundings again. He can''t detect or see the God consciousness. I can''t go in now, aunt, what to do..." at this time, Hua Meiyu is very anxious. He is also different from Hua Qingqing. He didn''t pay much attention to those good things. He was just stunned. Now he is angry and wants to catch this guy and take revenge on him. If this guy gets benefits and the treasure runs away, Hua Meiyu feels that she will go crazy. "Give you 30% and take what you need. If the nonsense doesn''t just destroy you, destroy the sect and destroy the door after you go out, take three breath time to consider." Hua Qingqing frowned when she heard Hua Meiyu''s almost crazy roar and the urgent voice that was about to collapse. The green leaf sword clothes of the strong attack finally slowed down. She was moved by the things in the core of the array. Someone was about to take away such a good thing, and she would be distressed. In addition, Hua Meiyu So at the moment, Hua Qingqing finally let go and gave the two ancestors of Xiaozong family a little benefit and opportunity to stop pestering them. She knew exactly what the ancestors of these small sects wanted. They were far from considering the impact on the realm of Dharma and God. They just wanted to achieve the accomplishments of the Millennium ancestors. "Good!" the water flying and Sima Tianchen, who was already almost desperate, didn''t dare to bargain. Moreover, the cold woman in the remnant soul was calm, cold and ferocious. They really didn''t dare to say more nonsense. Now they promised first. With their promise, Hua Qingqing spread out her hands, and the green leaf sword clothes immediately flew back around her body and turned into a wing like wing. She didn''t do the act of making vows at all. There was no superfluous nonsense. Her arms were immediately stretched out, and the whole person''s speed surged, instantly exceeded the speed of the monster red stork that day, and rushed to the core. "You''re lucky..." Hua Wenzhe listened to the eldest lady. When he saw that the eldest lady had left, he followed up as soon as he received the ten thousand poison soul flags. "Hoo..." at this time, Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, and Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, breathed a sigh at the same time. For the rest of their lives, you look at me and I look at you. No one expected that they would fight to make wedding clothes for others. And now the most leading is not the powerful and cold woman in the remnant soul, but a guy with a smiling face. It seems that he is not even in the Tai Chi realm. He dares to compete with their existence, and he is a lot ahead. It''s incredible. They had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then they urged their mana and rushed over with all their strength. "Come on, damn it, let''s see who''s faster and fight..." their trend is naturally the most concerned by Ren Jie, because these old guys are too scary. They are not at the same level as those who have just reached the Tai Chi level, or even reached the Tai Chi level for decades. Just being affected, he was already injured. Ren Jie still knows himself clearly. If he is allowed to face a six-story Taiji realm alone, he is confident to fight it, but if he wants to meet such ancestors as Sima Tianchen and Shuifei, he has to run for his life. If you meet two, it''s impossible to escape. Now there are four people. Although Hua Wenzhe is a little weak and they are all seriously injured, the four come together. The pressure is great! "Boom... Boom..." at this time, Ren Jie started at full speed. Although he was still not as destructive as Sima Tianchen and Shuifei when they entered the array, he would not be as silent as before and open it perfectly. Some places began to enter forcibly. These old guys didn''t work hard in the end. After all, there was no hatred of life and death, and this kind of good thing was exposed. They also knew that they were inside and driven by interests. This result was inevitable, so just after the lightning stroke, the camouflage of the surrounding mountains broke, and Ren Jie knew the bad thing. At the moment, he also wants to speed up with all his strength. Ren Jie knows very well that if he is surrounded by them, he doesn''t know how to die. At this time, his speed of breaking the formation was obviously accelerated. Although they can''t know what''s going on inside the sky monster red stork above and in the distance, they can also guess some when they hear these roars. "Damn, jade bee sword array..." at this time, Hua Meiyu was too anxious to hear the voice. When he felt his aunt rushing over, he finally had the confidence to suppress it. Although people didn''t rush in, they had urged the jade bee sword array to bombard. Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag is bombarded by external forces, and the array moves immediately. "Counsellors, bitches are bitches..." Ren Jie saw Hua Meiyu and started to scold when he found them coming. After all, distracting and controlling the 99 yin-yang town god flag will still affect him to break the array. However, although the power of the jade bee sword array is not weak, it is just that for Ren Jie. The influence is not too great. Just distract and urge the array a little. Although it seems to be very fierce, in fact, for Ren Jie, this is Pediatrics now. "Ah... Ah..." Hua Meiyu urged and attacked desperately, but no matter how he urged the jade bee sword array, the effect was not obvious. "Whoosh..." at this moment, a cyan light flashed and stopped beside Hua Meiyu. It was Hua Qingqing who had just arrived. "Aunt... Stop this guy. I''m afraid he''s already in. I can''t let him escape anyway. I want him to live and die. I want him to regret what he''s done. I......" Hua Meiyu was helpless. When she saw Hua Qingqing coming, she immediately saw hope. "It''s a bit of a trick to steal an imitation and promote it to the middle grade lingtianbao weapon, but the imitation is an imitation after all, green leaf sword clothes... Boom..." Hua Qingqing nodded slightly and looked coldly at the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag below. He also knew about it, At this moment, the green leaf sword clothes gathered around her body just like wings pounded down, instantly turned into two green giant snakes, and rushed into the 99 yin-yang town god flag. "Roaring..... Um......" if the gorgeous jade bee sword array bombarded into the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag just now, there was a kind of clay ox into the sea, which didn''t stir up waves at all, then at the moment, the green leaf sword garment roared into the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag like a dragon into the sea. The internal array of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag is crisscross, and the mana is as broad as the sea, But it also stirred up towering waves here. At this time, Ren Jie, who was breaking through the countless layers of defense made by Taoist Changhong, snorted. He was also under great pressure and felt that the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag was badly hurt. Ren Jie immediately stopped and kneaded the magic formula with both hands to gather the power of the Jiujiu yin-yang Town God flag. Let the fire dragon and water dragon who were helping him break the array return to the 99 yin-yang town god flag to stabilize the array. Because just now, I almost broke the 99 yin-yang town god flag. The magic weapon depends on who uses it. The green leaf sword suit is too fierce. It''s the most ferocious blow Ren Jie encountered. It''s terrible to the extreme. If it weren''t for the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, Ren Jie had been refining and condensing countless arrays, it would have been broken at the moment. Even so, it''s like being swept by a wind storm. "How could it be? How could he stop his aunt''s blow? How could it be?" Ren Jie felt very hard to stop, but Hua Meiyu outside had already been stunned. My aunt''s accomplishments, even if people below the sixth floor of the ordinary Tai Chi realm have no special skills and magic weapons, they will be killed under a blow. Although this person is powerful, how can he resist my aunt''s blow? How can this be. "Unexpectedly blocked..." Hua Qingqing was also surprised, and a cold light flashed in her eyes: "this person''s array is really strong enough. The Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag is completely different from before, but no matter how good the array master is, it can''t really fight. Break it for me!" The status of array masters is high, but their combat effectiveness is not very strong. The status of array masters is high. Even ordinary thousand year olds dare not offend them because they can arrange powerful arrays, and others ask for them. If you have enough time, materials and resources, the senior array master can arrange a defense array that can resist the millennium old ancestor and an array that can kill the millennium old ancestor. Of course, this is also to be prepared in advance and build a special array by using terrain, terrain and magic weapons. In real face-to-face combat, the array is difficult to exert its strongest power after all. For example, the magic weapon of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, which uses the power of the magic weapon to play the power of the array, is already very strong. There are still great limitations in fighting on the front. Therefore, Hua Qingqing broke out again and is ready to break the 99 yin-yang town god flag. "Take it!" Ren Jie has just fought with Hua Qingqing. He knows that if he goes on fighting like this, the sacred flag of 99 Yin Yang town will be damaged. Although they are all middle-grade lingtianbao weapons, and they are almost top-grade lingtianbao weapons, after all, there is a big gap between himself and Hua Qingqing. This guy is the eighth level cultivation achievement of Taiji realm and the top level of remnant soul. Just now, even Sima Tianchen and Shuifei were beaten by her. Just urging the water dragon and fire dragon to return to the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag is just to stabilize the power in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag and avoid the array being completely torn apart. Ren Jie doesn''t want to fight with her. Ren Jie also checked the situation. At the moment, he has broken two-thirds of the array, and there is still one-third left. Ren Jie broke the array without strong destruction, so the array is still there. Therefore, when huaqingqing is about to break out again, the power of Ren Jie''s soul has taken back the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Now we have to put all our eggs in one basket and fight for speed. Chapter 464 "Shua!" for a moment, the surrounding scenery changed, and they saw everything here. "It''s really five peaks completely stacked by Lingyu. What''s the core?" "Good means. It seems that Taoist Changhong really wanted to break through the realm of Dharma and God at that time." "Look, that guy is going in." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this situation, Sima Yin and Shui Fei were informed and did not dare to approach at all. The red stork, a monster in the sky, dodged far behind, while Sima Tiancheng, Shui Feifei and Hua Wenzhe flew closer and were shocked by everything in front of them again. "You''re finally willing to come out, aren''t you? I don''t see how you can hide this time..." without the barrier of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, Hua Meiyu saw Ren Jie''s eyes red and roared. The jade bee sword array had been bombarded up. In his eyes, there was only Ren Jie, completely forgetting that Ren Jie was in that array at the moment. "Meiyu..." Hua Qingqing wanted to stop, but it was too late. "Boom..." the jade bee sword array bombarded the big array. Although this array is completely defensive, it has no attack. Just the power of anti earthquake is enough to make Hua Meiyu drink a pot. "Bang Bang..." fortunately, the anti shock force didn''t wait to rebound. Hua Qingqing moved. The green leaf sword clothes wrapped Hua Meiyu in an instant, and all the anti shocks were stopped by her. "You should be calm. The more you face the enemy, the more you should be calm, otherwise you will only help your enemy." Hua Qingqing blocked the anti earthquake force, and then looked at Hua Meiyu reluctantly. Hua Meiyu had been too smooth before and had not experienced any setbacks and failures. Although he fought all the way from below, there was a family aura. In fact, he had not experienced real suffering. Something happened this time. It was like a collapse of heaven and earth. Hua Qingqing was also teaching him at this time. "Aunt... I... know." Hua Meiyu also knew that she had just lost her mind, nodded again, but then looked at Ren Jie fiercely: "This man is evil, vicious, arrogant and rampant. You can see it, aunt. If not, I wouldn''t be so. Gu Yue was killed by him. He dares to pretend to be one of my remnant souls and kill other people of the supreme cult, and..." Then he came. At this time, Sima Tianchen and Shuifei, who joined hands with huaqingqing, were stunned. Looking at Ren Jie, who completely ignored others and focused on breaking through the array with a smiling face, they have been deeply impressed at the moment. These two ancestors look at me and I look at you. They both have an incredible feeling. This guy with a smiling face is not even in the Tai Chi realm. He dares to do these things. If he didn''t listen to Hua Meiyu and kill them, he wouldn''t believe it. Think about the previous things, he can then rush in, suddenly kill shuizechuan, and then blame the remnant souls for fighting on both sides. He is still a senior array master. Where did this come from A guy who has reached the extreme of evil. And now there are several Tai Chi realms. He can even accept the array. He doesn''t want to escape. He''s still breaking the array. He''s really crazy and brave enough. I have seen arrogant, bold and evil people, but I have never seen such arrogant, bold and evil people. Then they thought of shuizechuan and the array experts of the sects on both sides. They were amazed and hated. "Sure enough, we are bold. Let''s break through the battle together and catch this guy first. I want to see what tricks others can make here. Even if he moves the talisman, he can''t escape here today. Boom..." When Hua Qingqing saw this smiling guy put away the 99 yin-yang town god flag, she was still breaking the array as if there were no one else. In addition, Hua Meiyu was really surprised and surprised. She had never seen such an arrogant guy. OK, let''s see. Hua Qingqing said this specially, which was also for Ren Jie. Just as she said it, she raised her hand and a talisman flew into the sky. In an instant, the surrounding space became extremely stable, solid and solidified. Medium grade talisman, lock empty talisman. This is specially for those who escape by using body method, space magic weapon and talisman. Of course, this targeted magic weapon is several times more valuable than moving talisman of the same level. At the moment, although it has not been launched, it has already had an impact on the surrounding space. Hua Qingqing clearly wants to catch Ren Jie at all costs and tell him not to think he can finally escape by using the moving talisman. Because now, Ren Jie is like drilling into the urn, either his head is sick or he has a back move. In Hua Qingqing''s opinion, the only thing he can do at the moment is to rely on the moving talisman ¡£ At the sight of Hua Qingqing''s air lock talisman, Sima Tianchen and Shui Feifei secretly took a breath of air-conditioning. As expected, they are the supreme force comparable to the East wasteland God cult. They can take out this kind of thing. No wonder Hua Qingqing dared to be so confident that he could kill them just now Oh, lock empty talisman, it seems that you are really well prepared. Look at the lock empty talisman, it should cover 200 miles around, but it has something to do with yourself. I don''t intend to use the move spirit talisman to escape. Naturally, Ren Jie won''t really ignore them, but what they are willing to do, Ren Jie is too lazy to talk to them. It''s true to seize the time to break the battle. At this time, Sima Tianchen, Shui Feifei and Hua Wenzhe all started to work when they heard Hua Qingqing''s orders. Since people at their level work together, although they have their own thoughts, they won''t be too chaotic when they really do things. Immediately show their strengths and understand the responsibility of the array to crack. Some keep trying to attack, while others work together after developing some simple methods. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." but generally speaking, once they start to break the formation, the movement is thousands of times larger than Ren Jie''s breaking the formation. Sometimes it''s like a battle. However, the four of them started at the same time. Under the power of dingshui Baozhu, thunder claw, ten thousand poison soul flag and huaqingqing''s green leaf sword clothes, the general array can be broken with one hit. Most of them break through the array with strength, which naturally makes a world shaking. There are thousands of arrays around here. Ren Jie has cracked three fifths of them and is cracking the last ones. Hua Meiyu watched anxiously and then followed him. Although he was much weaker than the four of them, he joined faster. The five Tai Chi realms joined hands to break the array. This scene is still quite spectacular. Hundreds of layers of array in front of them were quickly broken under their strong bombardment. It seems that their speed is far ahead, so they can definitely catch up with Ren Jie before he completely enters the core. But after more than a hundred heavy arrays, the difficulty of the array suddenly increased a lot. The defensive power was strong and the power was amazing. Not to mention, Ren Jie also improved some, linked some arrays, and modified some completely defensive arrays, so "Boom... Be careful, how could this happen..." a cold smell enveloped them. The array was broken, but several people were almost frozen. Their running mana recovered quickly, and their faces were very ugly. After smashing hundreds of layers of simple defense array one after another, plus this array is obviously the place where Taoist Changhong made a breakthrough for himself. They didn''t expect to be caught off guard when they suddenly encountered an attack. Although it''s no big deal, they are also embarrassed. "Be careful, this person''s array is beyond imagination. His breaking of the array does not affect any array power, and even has been modified." Hua Qingqing coldly glanced at Ren Jie, who is very close to the inside, and reminded everyone. Now that Sima Tianchen and Shuifei are gathered, together with the people on her side, and Ren Jie is getting closer and closer to the core Changhong Taoist cave, she knows that this method is very simple and rough, has no technical content, and even costs a lot, but she has no choice but to continue to urge everyone to work hard to speed up the bombardment. So a new round of crazy bombardment began, but this time everyone was more careful. In this scene, the heavenly monster red stork, Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin were stunned. Looking at the young man with exaggerated smiling face, he was very casual inside and broke a layer of array silently. Occasionally, some reactions were not big, at least much smaller than the outside. Looking outside, it''s just violent demolition, and the five Tai Chi realms exist at the same time. Inexplicably, they are very nervous when they watch. When Ren Jie needed 80 layers of array to enter the cave of Taoist Changhong, Hua Qingqing broke two hundred layers When Ren Jie had 60 layers of array to enter the cave of Taoist Changhong, Hua Qingqing broke through 300 layers When Ren Jie missed 50 layers of array, Hua Qingqing broke 400 layers ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hua Qingqing led the four Tai Chi states to break through the array with strength and chase frantically behind. Although Ren Jie was dozens of layers away from entering, the more difficult it was to reach the final array. The difficulty of breaking each layer increases a lot. Even if you can know the method of breaking the array, the loss is huge. Ren Jie has to rely on the power of the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, or simply impact with physical strength. On the contrary, huaqingqing''s speed is that they let go of their hands and feet all the way. This array, which has been thousands of years, has not been presided over and controlled, let alone operated. If you look at the formation, you can urge the formation stacked with five spirit jade to completely resist the operation of the formation of heaven robbery, not to mention the five of them, even if it''s 50 more, it''s useless. At the moment, the power of the array that has consumed thousands of years is much worse. Under the crazy bombardment of the five Tai Chi realms, it is crazy to break through all kinds of arrays all the way. Ren Jie is still 30 floors short. Hua Qingqing and they have broken through 600 floors Ren Jie is still twenty-five floors short. Hua Qingqing and they have broken 800 floors ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie went all out and focused on breaking the array. The pressure and threat behind him are becoming greater and greater. No, they''ve broken open and close to the hundred floors. It''s really dangerous to go on like this. Shit, it''s not easy to grab food in front of such a group of ancestors. Although the last several layers of arrays have no power support and do not operate the real power of this large array, their defense is also amazing. This is not only because the array strength is to imitate some arrays in ancient times, but also because the people who arrange the array are powerful. There are some places that are difficult to crack even if you know the method. After all, this is the array that Taoist Changhong prepared himself for the thunder robbery. Naturally, it''s no small matter. When Ren Jie was still ten layers away from him, and the other party was ten layers away from him, Ren Jie knew that he couldn''t fight. Suddenly, he completely urged the Lingyu prepared by his father for himself, and instantly opened the video of knowing the sea and entered the realm of sage''s theory of Taoism. Suddenly, Ren Jie''s state continued to improve in this state. The already difficult array in front of him became more and more simple. The original array that was complex for half a day to find the lines began to show flaws because it was difficult to solve it. For a moment, Ren Jie directly broke the array in front of him, and made rapid progress to break the array quickly. Tenth floor The ninth floor Eighth floor ¡­¡­¡­ "How could this happen? How could this guy suddenly accelerate?" "Finally, these layers of arrays are not only complex and difficult to understand, but also have the strength of cohesion. This... Even senior array masters can''t be like this." "It''s impossible. He can''t be the top... Array master. It''s absolutely impossible. How old is he? He hasn''t even reached the Tai Chi realm." "How did he do it? How did he do it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Originally, they watched each other get closer. Whether it was Shuifei, Sima Tianchen or Hua Meiyu, they couldn''t wait to fight to this extent. In any case, they couldn''t let go of this guy, but when they almost caught this guy, suddenly Ren Jie''s speed increased rapidly. It''s also incredible that the five Tai Chi states of them work together, and they are not generally novices who have just reached the Tai Chi state. The weakest Huamei jade capital Tai Chi state is the fourth floor. The other four people are at the level of ancestors. They all feel that the back array is powerful and terrible to surprise them. However, he kept trying to catch up with Ren Jie''s rhythm. He didn''t believe in the existence of the five Tai Chi realms and let him play with a guy in the yin-yang realm. What if he was a senior array master. But now, somehow, this guy broke out like taking medicine. In this way, the ancestors of these Tai Chi environments are all stupid, and they can''t believe it is true. At the same time, their hearts are sinking. Although Hua Qingqing used the lock empty talisman, there was an inexplicable unease at the moment. In this case, he could escape. If he took something and ran away, he would completely tease them under his nose. But now in this case, what can be done "Green leaf sword clothes... Ten thousand swords in one..." when Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, and Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, felt powerless, when Hua Meiyu was anxious to kill, a rare anger appeared on Hua Qingqing''s cold face. Suddenly, a drop of red brilliant blood appeared in the center of his eyebrows and instantly integrated into the green leaf sword clothes. "Boom..." suddenly, the green leaf sword clothes suddenly became one, and the swords were forcibly condensed and fused together. After the power was superimposed layer by layer, it had completely surpassed the power of the middle-grade Ling Tianbao ware and rushed out in a blue light. "Ah... Top grade... Top grade lingtianbao ware..." "How is this possible... This..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Even Sima Tianchen and Shuifei, who are with huaqingqing at the moment, are frightened. The green leaf sword clothes can instantly condense into a top-grade lingtianbao, which is too abnormal and terrible. Although there is a difference of one level, the top-grade lingtianbao weapon is earth shaking. Generally, it can only be owned by a thousand year old ancestor. It is also the treasure of Zhenzong. Although it is a temporary integration, it is also incredible. Two floors First floor ¡­¡­ At this time, Ren Jie has faced the last layer of array, and at this moment, Ren Jie''s spiritual power has reached the limit of Taiji realm and is still improving. The reason why Ren Jie didn''t use this move from the beginning is that he knows that the consumption of sage''s discourse video is too terrible. Although he carries a large number of spiritual jade left by his father, he may not be able to last long. Good steel is used on the blade, so he chose the last moment. Sure enough, everything went smoothly and quickly, but at this time, he felt a great threat. No! Ren Jie''s back is cold. The divine soul is threatened and oppressed by death. The power of the divine soul feels a blue light. It''s incredibly fast. It suddenly penetrates layers of arrays and is about to come over. The power of Ren Jie''s soul was found and felt at the moment when Hua Qingqing shot, but the green leaf sword clothes, which integrates 10000 swords into top-grade lingtianbao ware, was so fast that Ren Jie''s soul felt it, but his body couldn''t react quickly enough. "Ah... Boom..." the power of the divine soul instantly controlled the array he just broke and enhanced it. At the same time, the power of the divine soul suddenly gathered strength to guard the body. Even the physical strength of the fourth layer of his Tai Chi realm can''t make a corresponding response. It can be imagined how fast this sword is. Ren Jie can only try his best to use the power of his soul at the moment to affect the array and the green leaf sword clothes, but the effect is not too great. Because this sword is too fast and strong, it can only be weakened a little. "Bang... Open..." "Boom..." Almost at the same time, Ren Jie also opened the last layer of array defense, and the green leaf sword clothes were pierced from Ren Jie''s back in an instant. All the defense power of Ren Jie and all the power of the Jade Emperor formula in his body were transported together, although his body had no time to Dodge and make other reactions. Suddenly, it was like the collision between the two strong players. Suddenly, Ren Jie''s whole body was hit and flew out. The green leaf sword clothes still pierced Ren Jie''s body and passed directly through his body. The green leaf sword meant that all swords had a posture that would never return. After piercing, it immediately pierced the opposite array and rushed out, leaving in the air, Then he flew back to Hua Qingqing with a little gloom, and Ren Jie''s body hit the mountain piled with Lingyu. Chapter 465 "Ha ha... Die... Die... Just because you want to get the treasure and compete with us..." Hua Meiyu shouted excitedly when he saw Ren Jie pierced by his aunt''s green leaf sword clothes at the last time. At this time, whether it is the sky monster red stork, Shui Zhipeng, Sima Yin and others who are watching from a distance, they also hold their breath. Even the two ancestors of Shuifei and Sima Tianchen, who had just broken through the array, stopped. If this smiling guy was killed, they wouldn''t have to hurry. "Boom..." Ren Jie felt that he had hit a very hard place. With such a powerful force, his body just hit a little. No, although Lingyu is hard, it is not to this extent. Even if his body hits the mountain piled up by Lingyu, he can crash into it, but at this time, he feels extremely solidified. There is magic power on it. Ren Jie''s first reaction, and then he felt as if he were falling apart. "Pounce..." Ren Jie''s blood spurted out, and his chest was even more bloody. He was directly pierced in his chest. Ren Jie can feel that a force is spreading rapidly along the wound, constantly destroying his body and his internal organs. "Ah..." Ren Jie felt that he was going to collapse at any time, his body was going to be broken and his will was scattered. If he hadn''t been opening the sage''s discussion video at the moment, I''m afraid he would have been unable to support it. With the power of the soul that has been terrible to the limit at the moment, Ren Jie is still sober. In addition, many preparations have been made in the final stage, and the damage has been reduced by 50% or 60%. Otherwise, the internal organs of the body will be completely broken at the moment of just piercing the body, and the body will definitely collapse. Even if the spirit can not disperse in front of the spirit, the body is finished. Ren jiemeng struggled to stand up. His whole body was covered with blood. As soon as he raised his hand, a middle-grade life extension Tiandan was swallowed into the mouth, together with many medicines refined by himself. Ren Jie has been short of enough materials, but he has thought of another way, which is to thoroughly study and understand the situation of Xuming Tiandan, and then configure some potions to make this Xuming Tiandan become a medicine guide of his own potion, and the effect will be more than ten times stronger than the original Chinese Xuming Tiandan. "How could it be?" Hua Qingqing was surprised to see Ren Jie stand up again. She knew the sword just now. She was already a little angry and didn''t intend to save the life of this hateful guy. Even if she went back and was scolded by her brother, she decided to do so. That''s wasting my life''s blood essence. All swords are one. I instantly promoted the green leaf sword clothes into a top-grade spirit weapon and pierced my body. Even the millennium old grandfather may not be able to protect his life. How did he... How did he do it. "Damn, why aren''t you dead?" Hua Meiyu roared wildly when she saw the smiling man standing up inside. "Death... Cough... Pounce..." Ren Jiegang spoke, and a mouthful of blood vomited out with some broken viscera. Fortunately, he was strong enough at the moment, and took a strong enough medicine. Guided by the middle grade life sustaining Tiandan, he was comparable to the top grade life sustaining Tiandan, otherwise he really couldn''t stand it. Ren Jie, with blood in his mouth and an exaggerated smile, looked at the surprised Hua Qingqing and others outside, and slowly put up an international gesture at the time of the earth. In this world, they don''t know the meaning of this gesture, but Ren Jie''s posture at the moment makes them understand that it is an extreme contempt and insult. "Shit, you''re all dead, and I won''t die. I want the treasure, right? I''ll take all these treasures away in front of you today. Cough... Pounce..." Ren Jie said and walked to the bottom of the waterfall cave at the core. "Break the array, break the array immediately..." Hua Meiyu roared wildly. "Hum." seeing Ren Jie dragging his tired and hard hit body to the cave under the waterfall, Hua Qingqing snorted coldly: "He can''t escape if he continues to break through the array. He just saw that he hit the mountains piled up with Lingyu. It''s nothing. Obviously, the mountain is integrated with the space, and he can''t take those Lingyu mountains away with his strength. It must be that he gave up all unnecessary things to make so much momentum for the final break It''s time to put together this lineup. " "Now these spiritual jade are firmly integrated with this space. In addition, there may not be too many things here. The most valuable things here must be some top-grade spiritual jade in the core area. There may be jade essence, but there may not be many other things. Break the array with me. He can''t take anything here, even if he can take some things occasionally West, he can''t run away from the secret scripts. The things are still yours. In addition to these spiritual jade, I''ll give you another cultivation skill that can help you improve to a thousand year old ancestor. Now use all your skills and let the people watching next to you do it as soon as possible. " At that moment, Hua Qingqing''s consumption was also huge. No matter how hard it was, she was also carrying Sima Tianchen to fly with the water. So at the moment, she calmly analyzed it and made a promise that Sima Tianchen would fly with the water desperately. At the same time, she also asked them to call the nearby heavenly monster red stork, Shui Zhipeng, Sima Yin and others. Although compared with them, the heavenly monster red stork is very weak, but at this time, one more person has more strength, and the three of them can break out a strong momentum together. At the same time, we can also avoid excessive consumption for a while. They have a new force here. At the critical moment, maybe the weak people can decide the victory or defeat, and get them all to do it together. We can also involve Sima Tianchen and Shuifei, the two ancestors, to avoid their carelessness, inaction or sudden actions. Sima Tianchen and Shui Feifei are also crafty. They both understand Hua Qingqing''s intention, but at this time, they can''t and dare not refuse. They can only promise a very reluctant order to let red stork, Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin come and break the battle together. "Don''t think you can go in first. You''re dead, dead... I''ll search your soul and torture you to death..." Hua Meiyu roared. Now these arrays are all defensive arrays against thunder robbery, so their words, Ren Jie''s words inside, can be heard by each other, and Ren Jie''s actions and their actions can be seen by each other. Shit, it''s so dangerous. I almost lost my life just now. Ren Jie felt that the internal organs in his body were broken, and he could barely keep them from breaking, but it was very difficult to repair them. It was not enough to rely on the effect of medicine alone, because the green leaf sword clothes condensed into a top-grade lingtianbao weapon, which was more powerful than expected. The sword Qi penetrated into his body. If these sword Qi were not forced out of his body, the injury could not be completely cured. But Ren Jie''s own strength at the moment really can''t force him out. He can only barely maintain it. Get something and leave here as soon as possible. Ren Jie dragged his body to the cave. However, when he heard Hua Qingqing''s words, Ren Jie looked at the huge Lingyu mountain for him at the moment. Damn, the mountains of Lingyu are mainly middle grade Lingyu, but even if it is middle grade Lingyu, the arm is amazing. Unfortunately, as Hua Qingqing just said, whether it is the five Lingyu mountains where the five dragons seize the beads or all these Lingyu connected to the array on the ground below, they are solidified by mana and integrated with the space. He really couldn''t take it or pull it. At the moment when he hit Lingyu mountain, Ren Jie felt it. No matter how much, Ren Jie stepped inside. At the moment, he is relying on the power of a powerful spirit to stabilize the sword Qi left in the green leaf sword clothes in his body, but now the consumption rate of Lingyu is amazing. Ren Jie knows that he won''t support it for long. Although the road is not long, Ren Jie is seriously injured at the moment. By the time Ren Jie gets there, Hua Qingqing and they have less than 50 floors to break into the formation. "Fuck!!" he really went to the cave under the waterfall. After seeing the scene inside, Ren Jie couldn''t help scolding. Although he didn''t want to get too many good things, he just accidentally found that old acquaintances and enemies were working in the cave. Naturally, they won''t succeed. But now, he has been chased by the two patriarchs of Tianshui sect and Shengdan sect, plus the existence of the Tai Chi realm of the remnant soul. A total of six Tai Chi realm exist and two patriarchs, and finally came here after heavy damage, I''m still looking forward to some harvest, at least angry with these guys. Can really go to the bottom, you can see the cave from the side, there is only one person sitting, all around are stone walls. The key is that Ren Jie''s power of divine soul has reached enough strength at the moment and can be distinguished at once. There is really nothing else here. Only there are some skills recorded by Taoist Changhong on the stone wall and his experience of cultivation. But Ren Jie''s realm is not lower than him at the moment. He practices the ancient jade emperor''s formula. He is really not interested in his things. At this moment, Ren Jie also had a feeling of crying and laughing. Damn it, I guessed that he would not leave too many things to survive the robbery, which would not be the same as other relics, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so single. He really didn''t leave anything, only such a big array. Big array! Ren Jie suddenly thought that looking at the inside of the cave under the small waterfall is not the core of the array. "See, there''s really nothing else inside. Break the array. Even if he rushed in first, he was empty handed..." seeing Ren Jie Lengshen standing in front of the cave under the waterfall, Hua Qingqing finally confirmed his guess and said again. Hua Qingqing says that Hua Wenzhe and Hua Meiyu are not disappointed at all. Hua Meiyu has no other eyes and wants to kill Ren Jie wholeheartedly and madly. When Hua Wenzhe sees this cave, they are moved by the five dragons seizing the Pearl array and the five Lingyu peaks. This is enough. This is the spiritual jade accumulated by Taoist Changhong for thousands of years. The spiritual jade of such five peaks is enough for them to buy everything that impacts the Dharma Realm. After all, they don''t have a background like Taoist Changhong, but just casual cultivation. They have backgrounds, but resources are not enjoyed at will. Now that they have enough resources, the rest is easy to do. Sima Tianchen flew with the water and was very disappointed, because although the five Lingyu peaks were moving enough, they were worried about how much they could get and whether the skills Hua Qingqing said could be fulfilled, but now they can only do their best. At this time, Ren Jie found that the cave in the stone wall below was not the core of the array. The power of the divine soul instantly explored here. The place was not small, but it was very simple. Suddenly, Ren Jie felt that the water in the waterfall was like a circular feeling, not from the outside, like it was made purely for the landscape. But judging from the style of Taoist Changhong, he doesn''t seem to be that kind of artful person. Everything is very practical. How could he make such a waterfall. "It''s still 20 floors away. Ha ha, do you regret what you said just now? You can''t escape now." at this time, Hua Meiyu roared and laughed wildly again. "To tell you the truth, I''m really glad now that I don''t treat you as an enemy, otherwise I''ll be ashamed to have an enemy like you." Ren Jie said, looking at Hua Qingqing and Sima Tianchen who are breaking the array: "I''m not afraid of opponents like Dharma gods, but teammates like pigs. To tell you the truth, I really feel sad for you." Ren Jie ignored Hua Meiyu''s crazy roar. It was useless to ignore him in this state. He directly ignored him and began to talk to Hua Qingqing casually. That state was like chatting with old friends. It''s not like being killed by the other party and cutting him thousands of times. In Ren Jie''s words, Sima Tianchen flew with the water. They couldn''t help but look at it and felt the same. As for Hua Wenzhe, he frowned. How did the young master become like this. "You bastard, the time of death is approaching. You don''t know whether to live or die. You..." Hua Meiyu was more angry and roared. "Meiyu, calm down and don''t be influenced by others..." seeing Hua Meiyu like this, Hua Qingqing can''t ignore what others don''t say. She immediately drinks Hua Meiyu in a cold voice to calm him down. In fact, Ren Jie just said that. His spiritual power has been working to explore the waterfall and the surrounding situation. There is no other secret place here, but Ren Jie now wants to find the real core control of the whole array. As for their reaction, Ren Jiezhen didn''t care, because he felt that he didn''t have much spiritual jade left. If he couldn''t support it in the end, he had to retreat. Ren Jie has a way to leave. That is, after entering here, Ren Jie thought that if he completely uses Lingyu to urge the video to enter the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism, he will soon find other exits. Just now he has found a place similar to the exit inside. If he doesn''t find this inside, Ren Jie doesn''t dare to fight like this. At this time, on the one hand, he determines another space exit inside the array, and at the same time, he also makes the last effort to find the core of the array... The core "Here, plop..." suddenly, Ren Jie found that the pool under the waterfall was strange. He jumped directly without hesitation. The water was not too deep, but Ren Jie found that some means had been used in the water. No wonder the power of the soul could not find anything by exploring the water. If some array traces were not found hidden in it, if there was not too much time, Jump down and see if you can''t retreat anyway. Ren Jie won''t be so direct. If you don''t jump down, Ren Jie won''t find that there is a huge array under the pool. There are five jade essence in the center, and all the arrays linked with five Lingyu mountains below the water are top-grade Lingyu. "Boom..." in an instant, Ren Jie explored this array with the power of the soul. With his realm and the power of the soul, he had found a way to control it without effort. "There are still twenty layers left, right? Let''s see the real power of the last twenty layers of array, boom... Boom..." Ren Jie can really stimulate the internal array, instantly trigger the five dragons and beads array, and really make the array work. It feels like using deformed gold as an iron block, and suddenly transformers are resurrected. Chapter 466 At this time, Hua Qingqing and others, who had actually broken through the 20th layer of the array, were just about to break through another layer of the array, when they saw that the light of the spirit jade on the five peaks suddenly flowed, and the light of the spirit jade was shrouded within a hundred miles. Suddenly, the array that was waiting for them to attack and break at will broke out in an instant, and their attack was shocked. The power increased several times in an instant. The most important thing is that with the drive of the five dragons seizing the Pearl array, the power flowed into it, and this array instantly exuded a more terrible and amazing power. "How is this possible? How can he operate this array even if he finds the core?" "Even if you are a senior array master, you should always study it." "God, what degree has his array cultivation reached?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, Sima Tianchen, Shuifei and even Chinese philosophers were stunned. They had seen exaggerations, but they had never seen such exaggerations. They had just broken through in front of many of their Tai Chi ancestors and rushed into them all the way. Now, it''s amazing that the five dragons and beads array left by Taoist Changhong can be activated in an instant. What a realm it is. They haven''t even heard of it. Someone can do it. If a supreme Dharma God comes, it''s OK to do it, but this guy doesn''t even reach the Tai Chi realm. It''s just the cultivation of yin and Yang realm. Even the king level beyond the general limit is not so terrible. Even if he has the attainments of a senior array master, it''s not so exaggerated. What''s the matter! Although there are only a dozen layers of arrays left, once the array is activated, it is one of the last barriers for Taoist Changhong to break through the realm of Dharma God. It is absolutely difficult for them to break through. "His array has just run and hasn''t been fully urged. You two use the forbidden method to enhance the power of magic weapons and bombard him. He is also at the end of a powerful crossbow, as I just did. It''s not possible to break the array completely, but it''s no problem to rush into it in an instant... Come on, boom..." suddenly, Hua Qingqing gave a cold drink and the green leaf sword clothes exploded, But this time she didn''t use the ten thousand swords again. Obviously, that move hurt her too much. At the moment, she was facing the two ancestors of water flying and Sima Tianchen, forcing them to use their magic weapons, as she did just now. "You..." Sima Tianchen was so angry that he wanted to refute, but he held back at a glance at Hua Qingqing''s cold and cold eyes and the green leaf sword clothes. Look at the water flying. The power of the two souls communicate instantly. There is no way. If they don''t fight at this time, they have to face Hua Qingqing. In particular, the Chinese philosopher of the other party obviously has reservations, and when they fight to this point, they are not willing to retreat like this. The two communicated quickly, and finally agreed to fight and fight. "Thunder claw, break the air... Boom..." "Fixed water pearl, heavy pressure!" In an instant, Sima Tianchen urged his Taiji power, and the power of the divine soul turned to the limit. Similarly, he didn''t hesitate to consume his life essence. He urged the thunder claw to burst out a terrible blow, and a thunder light split a gap in an instant. It''s different from breaking the array. It''s just like that the green leaf sword clothes and ten thousand swords are unified. They break into the space in a moment with speed and power. The thunder claw didn''t directly rush into it, but broke some gaps. Then the fixed water pearl slammed down and rushed into the rest of the array. Under the control of the spirit flying with water, the fixed water pearl slammed into the pool into which Ren Jie sank. Ren Jie also just entered the pool and just urged the array. He immediately felt that the array was rushed into by two magic weapons that instantly increased its prestige. Then he felt the water fixing pearl rush in and oppress it. "Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag..." in an instant, Ren Jie urged the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag and manipulated it with the power of the spirit under the realm of sage''s theory of Taoism. The power of the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag reached a new height, but the water pearl was bombarded by water flying desperately, and the power was too terrible. In addition, Ren Jie was also seriously injured at the moment. "Boo..." the array of Yin-Yang town god flag in 99 suddenly broke, the water dragon and fire dragon were smashed, and the water in the pool was directly shaken away to expose Ren Jie at the bottom, as well as those core arrays. When I saw the five jade essence, I solidified there with many top-grade spirit jade below, and the eyes of people outside were shining. "Rush..." Ren Jie''s body wound blood gushed out directly. At the moment, Ren Jie had a feeling of collapse and the whole person couldn''t do it. He felt in a trance. All of a sudden, they couldn''t control the array again, while Hua Qingqing and them tried their best to attack. In an instant, the array broke more than ten layers one after another, leaving the last few layers. Moreover, under this attack, the last several layers are also damaged. Even if the array is operated again, it is difficult to stop it. "Ha ha, see what else you can do..." although Hua Meiyu was said by Hua Qingqing, it was better, but at this time, she couldn''t help yelling again. He was so depressed that he didn''t shout out. He felt like he was going crazy. Although the nine nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag was gathered again, Ren Jie found a more terrible thing. Damn it, his spirit jade had been exhausted. Although under the crazy urge, his spirit power had broken through to the eighth level, and his body strength had reached a peak. The Jade Emperor formula runs very fast, but the Lingyu is consumed. If you quit the sage''s theory, it''s really over. You can''t even open the door of the space you know last "Buzzing... Buzzing..." Ren Jie''s consciousness should be blurred, because he lost the support of the sage''s theory of Taoism, the sword Qi left by the chaotic green leaf sword clothes in his body, and the attack of serious injury on his body, he was about to lose his support, not to mention the fixed water pearl that was going to fall above. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly saw that he lost control below. The light of Lingyu, the core of the five dragons seizing beads array, which had just been urged, gradually began to dissipate. Suddenly, an idea flashed in Ren Jie''s mind. His strength was not enough to drive and take away the five Lingyu mountains that Taoist Changhong gathered in this space, but this array communicated the strength of the five peaks and all Lingyu below, where the strength was gathered! Ren Jie has just manipulated the five dragons seizing beads array. In addition, he has fully understood the array just below the realm. Suddenly, the last point was controlled by the power of the spirit, and the body fell directly. It directly controlled the five dragons seizing beads array, and absorbed the spirit power in many array spirit jade into its own body. This is absolutely crazy beyond imagination. You know, this kind of spirit jade spirit is arranged by Taoist Changhong to resist thunder robbery. Even the millennium old ancestor and even the supreme Dharma God have never absorbed the spirit so much. Because this is the Reiki that supplies the whole array. It can be exploded at once. No matter how powerful people are, they don''t practice and absorb Reiki. Ren Jie did a terrible thing at the moment. He directly guided the Reiki in the five dragons seizing beads array to his body. As soon as he entered the body, he just passed by. Ren Jie felt that the path was pressed by planes and tanks. It was too terrible and the impact was too strong. "Bang Bang..." in an instant, Ren Jie''s body meridians and internal forces all showed signs of fragmentation. This means that Ren Jie practices the Jade Emperor formula, and his physical strength is beyond imagination. These auras are only after a while, and then they are introduced into the sea awareness video by Ren Jie. Otherwise, the aura introduced in one second is enough to explode a thousand year old ancestor. "Boom..." in addition to the special power of opening the video for the first time since Ren Jie was reborn, he once again felt a power that could make the video really work. At the moment, Ren Jie felt that he heard some voices faintly, faintly, as if they didn''t exist, vaguely, as if far as near, But people''s hearts suddenly calmed down. What was difficult in the original Jade Emperor formula, even the second seal of the Jade Emperor seal, became clear in Ren Jie''s mind. Voice, this is the first time Ren Jie heard a voice in the sage''s discourse. Although he couldn''t hear it clearly, it was just a faint feeling, but the voice made Ren Jie calm down. Originally, it was just a desperate act before death, which suddenly made the sage''s realm of Taoism leap a big step that he could not imagine before. The key is that Ren Jie feels the power of his divine soul and crazy impact. He has gradually separated from the level of the Millennium ancestor of Taiji and is entering a new height. In an instant, the power of the divine soul moved, and the 99 yin-yang town divine flag roared to resist the fixed water pearl above. "Bang... Bang..." "How could it be..." outside, when there were no more layers of array left, Shuifei manipulated the fixed water pearl, but he was suddenly resisted by the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. He also couldn''t believe it. Just now, he had been completely defeated, and the guy''s body fell directly into the array. Why did the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag suddenly become so powerful. "Boom..." at the same time, the last remaining array was strengthened again. "Break the array, break the array with all your strength..." Hua Qingqing also had some urgency on his cold face at this time, because he saw a strange situation. The five dragons seizing beads array was frantically absorbing the aura of the five mountain peaks stacked with spiritual jade, and some spiritual jade at the tail gradually dissipated. At this time, Ren Jie felt that his spiritual power had reached a new height. Suddenly, his spiritual power had increased again, reaching the Ninth level of Taiji. Not only that, Ren Jie urged the Jade Emperor formula with the power of the divine soul. When the running speed was increased by a hundred times, the sword Qi left by the green leaf sword clothes in his body also gradually left his body. The previous powerful potion played its role, and Ren Jie''s body was gradually repaired. Ren Jie''s own strength, although there is no sign of breakthrough, but his physical strength is constantly improving due to such a toss. Under the accelerated operation of the Jade Emperor formula. Although the body was crushed by the powerful aura brought by the five dragons seizing the beads into the body, the unimaginable realm brought by the power of the divine soul prompted the Yuhuang formula to run quickly, absorb the previous pharmaceutical power, and repair it quickly. After being repaired and crushed again and again, Ren Jie''s body and meridians became extremely tough and strong. Once the sage heard the voice of the realm of Tao, the consumption speed was amazing. "Look over there..." at this time, Sima Tianchen suddenly stopped and really pointed to the tail of the mountains stacked with five Lingyu in the distance. More than half of the Lingyu turned into fly ash in an instant. This time, everyone was stunned. What''s the matter? There are only so many arrays left. This array is broken and will be damaged. How did he do it. Where did he use all these auras? This is a spirit jade who has reached the level of a thousand year old ancestor and spent thousands of years exchanging all his possessions! There are enough dozens of people in the Tai Chi realm to slowly cultivate spiritual jade from the first layer of the Tai Chi realm to the peak. It''s enough for several thousand year old ancestors of Taiji to try the sprint magic realm, because Taoist Changhong has prepared too much. But now, the massive spirit jade that is so terrible that people who come out of Hua Qingqing''s remnant soul are moved by it has disappeared quickly. "It''s the guy with a smiling face, stop him, stop him, kill him..." suddenly, Hua Meiyu roared. In fact, without his roar, everyone reacted and bombarded the array crazily again. "Boom..." finally, the last layer of array suddenly broke up, and the six Tai Chi realm existed. At this moment, there was one kind. Finally, I came in. I finally fucking came in. You were dead and dead. At this moment, if Hua Meiyu roar had not been despised by Ren Jie before, all of them had an impulse to roar. "Ha ha... See how you hide, you''re dead..." on the contrary, Hua Meiyu shouted wildly and rushed up first. Chapter 467 At this time, Ren Jie has pushed his spiritual power to the limit and entered a realm he has never tried before. The surrounding space looks different from before. Ren Jie found that his spiritual power can penetrate the independent space. He saw the location of the independent space, which is connected with a huge main space in a vast space, with six entrances. One of them is destroyed, and there are five left. These five are not only the entrance, but also the line, connecting this independent space with the main world. Magical feeling. At this moment, Ren Jie felt that everything around him slowed down. Even if those people broke through the last layer of array and rushed over, Ren Jie didn''t feel so terrible. At this moment, Ren Jie understood that he finally entered the realm beyond Taiji, which can only be possessed by the legendary Dharma Realm, with the support of incredible aura. Although his own realm was still at the Ninth level of Taiji realm and was constantly approaching the peak level of Taiji realm, Ren Jie had reached the realm of Dharma and God by relying on the realm of saints discussing Taoism temporarily. Shrouded in the power of the spirit of the Dharma Realm, Ren Jie instantly controlled the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. At the moment when those people rushed in, Ren Jie urged the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag to run to the limit with the power of the spirit at the moment. "Boom..." "Ah..." just rushed in, before there was time to get excited, the water flew with a scream, shocked all over, and the seven orifices were bleeding. He sacrificed and refined the fixed water pearl for hundreds of years, and was instantly crushed by the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag and integrated into the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. In an instant, Ren Jie condensed the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag again, which is the horror of the power of the spirit in the Dharma Realm. Not only that, Hua Meiyu''s jade bee sword array was directly crushed when he first rushed in with excitement. Hua Meiyu''s body just approached. Although he then retreated rapidly, his body was also crushed in an instant, and only the spirit rushed out. "Aunt, help me..." Hua Meiyu screamed and exclaimed. She didn''t expect this change to happen to the God flag of 99 yin-yang town in an instant. "Green leaf sword clothes, ten thousand swords in one, boom..." seeing that Hua Meiyu''s body is broken, the spirit will be involved again. Hua Qingqing is helpless and tries his best to show his unique skill again. Finally, by virtue of this, he cuts off the strong attraction brought by the spirit flag of 99 yin-yang town and keeps Hua Meiyu''s incomplete spirit. At this moment, she didn''t dare to approach the one who had just rushed in. She raised her hand and covered Hua Meiyu''s broken spirit with a group of light mana. "Aunt... Aunt... Ah..." at this time, Hua Meiyu screamed repeatedly. Hua Qingqing was injured after a series of fierce battles. When she performed this move one after another, she looked very embarrassed. "Boom, ah..." at this time, in addition to Hua Meiyu just getting close and rushing fast, the monster red stork just rushed faster that day. At this time, it''s too late to control it. It''s also involved in the 99 yin-yang town god flag, which is being re tempered. However, it''s not so lucky. There are no people like Hua Qingqing who desperately use their unique skills to save him. It''s a great monster, In an instant, it was completely involved and completely crushed. "Boom... Boom..." the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag was immediately shrouded over Ren Jie''s body and began to harden. "My jewel, my jewel..." Shuifei stretched out his hand at this time, looking miserable. He couldn''t believe that his middle-grade lingtianbao ware would be crushed by the other party in a moment. At this time, two-thirds of the five Lingyu peaks controlled by the five dragons and beads have disappeared. At this time, they just didn''t react. Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin, the weakest, were behind. They felt lucky. If they were still on the back of the heavenly demon red stork, I''m afraid they were all dead at this moment. It''s terrible. How could this happen? What''s the change? Because at the moment, Ren Jie not only constantly absorbs the huge aura urging video, but also urges countless auras into the 99 yin-yang town god flag. The 99 yin-yang town god flag has smashed the fixed water pearl, the heavenly monster, the jade bee sword array, and the huge aura. At the moment, it is also refining and changing, and the array change has reached a mysterious and unpredictable level. "Miss, I''ll try..." at this time, Hua Wenzhe looked at the disappearance of countless Lingyu peaks around him. Unwilling to urge the ten thousand poisonous soul flags to rush over. "Don''t move!" Hua Qingqing raised her hand to stop Hua Wenzhe. This time, she didn''t care about it, but she didn''t expect so many things to happen one after another. Up to now, Hua Meiyu has almost been killed. Only she knows her injury, which is quite serious. What worried her most was that the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, which was originally an imitation of the Zhenshen flag, the strongest magic weapon of their remnant souls, now made her feel afraid. This feeling is like the feeling when casting array in the face of the supreme Dharma God. It''s like the change of the real Zhenshen flag. This... How is this possible? "Don''t move, this man doesn''t know how to take the power of the five dragons and beads array as his own, and even turn it into a part of the power of the array. If we haven''t been hurt, we may have some chances to break it together, but now..." when Hua Qingqing said her last words, she couldn''t help jumping her eyelids, I didn''t say anything later. Now it''s all about death. The array has been urged to evolve to this extent. It''s a little close to the killing array arranged by the top array master. Even the millennium old ancestor doesn''t dare to approach it easily. When she said this, the painful water flew, Sima Tianchen and Hua Wenzhe, who were afraid of one side, all had an incomparable sense of frustration. Originally, I thought I could finally take revenge and settle accounts when I rushed in. No one expected that I would lose so much when I came in. I could only watch and dare not move again. Watching, the mountain peaks piled up with countless Lingyu turned into fly ash and were completely consumed. Moreover, the consumption speed makes them feel like crying. The consumption speed between each breath is enough to compare with all their family assets. This feeling is just like the feeling that ordinary people can''t do anything when they see countless gold tickets burned Array, they felt it for the first time. The array was terrible. In fact, what they don''t know is that the real terror is that Ren Jie has surpassed the Taiji realm and reached the Dharma Realm. Under the control of the spirit power, the 99 yin-yang town god flag has such a terrible effect. The Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag helped divert many forces, and also made the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag quickly crush the fixed water pearl, the Huamei jade body and his jade bee sword. After absorbing a large amount of aura, Ren Jie was refining the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag with unimaginable aura. Ren Jie''s own cultivation speed of Jade Emperor formula has also reached an unimaginable level. "The fourth peak..." "The fifth floor, the top of the fifth floor..." "The sixth floor..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Ren Jie reached the Tai Chi realm, his physical strength increased rapidly for the first time. After all, it is very difficult to improve his body in the Tai Chi realm. But at the moment, Ren Jie is urged by the power of the spirit of the Dharma Realm. There are so many auras that he can waste at will. Under the Yuhuang formula, it is difficult for him not to increase his physical strength. In fact, at this moment, if Ren Jie can pay more attention to his cultivation, Ren Jie knows that he can take advantage of this opportunity to step into the realm of Taiji. On the one hand, he suffered serious physical damage at the beginning and had to improve his physical strength. Then Hua Meiyu and them rushed over. Ren Jie had to urge the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag to protect himself first, and the other party was too strong. Ren Jie kept urging the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, so that the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag could also be re tempered, transformed and improved. On the contrary, he was not in a hurry to break through the Taiji realm, because Ren Jie was afraid that the breakthrough to the Taiji realm itself would change too much and delay the operation of the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. At this critical time, Hua Qingqing would not let go of the problem of the Jiujiu Yinyang Town God flag, which would be tragic. At this time, the water dragon and fire dragon in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag rolled. Gradually, the Dragon scales on the body became clearer and brighter, which was a sign of quick wisdom. The whole 99 Yin Yang Town God flag also reached a degree of terror and was gradually getting out of the limit category of Zhongpin lingtianbao ware. At the moment, Ren Jie can clearly feel that the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag has entered a very terrible level. Under the control of Ren Jie, many new arrays and changes have been derived and added inside, making the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag more powerful in addition to its attack power. Although it''s a little hard, it''s good that the materials of the 99 yin-yang town god flag have melted many treasures. After all, it''s not directly upgraded to a top-notch spirit weapon, otherwise there are not enough treasures. Even if it''s powerful, it''s useless to refine the level and realm of the weapon. Because the requirements for materials of the top-grade lingtianbao ware have exceeded imagination. Of course, the general middle-grade lingtianbao ware can rarely be promoted to the top grade. Now, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag is also supported by Ren Jie''s realm of Dharma God and the power of the spirit, coupled with the unimaginable aura support. "Boom..." suddenly, there was a terrible force on the 99 yin-yang town god flag, just like the terrible smell after the unification of green leaf sword clothes and ten thousand swords. It was only much stronger than green leaf sword clothes. It was not the power of temporary merger, but the real top-grade lingtianbao weapon. "Ah..." Originally waiting here, watching the five Lingyu mountains piled up by Lingyu disappear gradually, people can''t believe that the speed of disappearing is enough to make people uncomfortable. At the moment, they hate each other to the extreme. Now, even if Shui Fei and Sima Tianchen are no worse than Hua Meiyu in killing Ren Jie. Without these, the remnant souls have no harvest, and they can''t get benefits. They are busy in vain and suffer heavy losses. As a result, they get nothing. But I didn''t expect to see the middle grade lingtianbao ware promoted to the top grade lingtianbao ware. It''s... Incredible. "How could this happen? What happened?" Hua Qingqing frowned, and her cold face was full of doubts. "How did you do it, this... How is this possible?" "No?" "What happened inside? Even if several thousand year olds shot at the same time, it is impossible for Lingyu to consume this speed." "If the intermediate spirit weapon is promoted to the top spirit weapon, even if all the conditions are met, the refining of the weapon should take dozens of days, at least the senior Tianqi refining master, this... This..." "Senior celestial masters can''t do it. Even top celestial masters can''t do it!" "This is unreasonable, this is unreasonable!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sima Tianchen, Sima Yin, Shui Feifei, Shui Zhipeng and even the Chinese philosopher were all dumbfounded. Even if they saw the birth of a real top-grade spirit instrument for the first time in their lives, they were promoted from a middle-grade spirit instrument, which was even more incredible. I was so shocked that I couldn''t believe what I saw. I couldn''t understand what I saw. Why? How did this happen? Everyone has a more crazy impulse to know what the smiling guy did, just a person at the peak of yin and Yang, what happened? Is there a Dharma God under the pool? The Dharma God didn''t have it, but Ren Jie really had the power of the Dharma God''s soul in this short time, and kept improving when there was enough spiritual jade, especially with the support of the top-grade spiritual jade and jade essence below, Ren Jie vaguely heard a word. "Tao..." in the sage''s discussion of Tao, a word of Tao made Ren Jie feel that he saw through a lot and understood a lot. The space law that has not been fully understood before has a very thorough feeling. The small moving footwork that has not been fully understood before has finally been fully understood by Ren Jie. "Shua... Shua..." at this time, Ren Jie felt that there were few spiritual jade and even five jade essence in the five dragons seizing beads array. Although he was just in that state, Ren Jie could block them with the 99 yin-yang town god flag and dared not move forward. Although the 99 yin-yang town god flag has been upgraded to a top-grade lingtianbao weapon, Ren Jie knows very well. Once separated from the realm of saints discussing Taoism, even if their physical strength has been increased to the eighth level of Taiji realm and they have top-grade lingtianbao tools, the power of gods and souls has reached the level of Millennium ancestors. They are definitely not their opponents. If they meet one or two alone, they may be able to fight. Even Ren Jie wants to find a strong enough opponent to fight under the surge of power, but Ren Jie knows that it''s not now. If he faces these guys at the same time, he has no hope of victory. Ren Jie didn''t dare to take risks and wait for all the spiritual jade to run out. In that case, it would be really dangerous. At this time, he felt almost. Although he hoped to hear more words at this moment, he could only resist the power of controlling the spirit. "Close, Bang... Whoosh..." in the next moment, Ren Jie immediately put away the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. At the same time, under the control of the spirit of the Dharma God realm, he directly opened the door of an independent space right below. At the moment when the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag was closed, the whole person also rushed into it directly. "No, he''s going to run away and chase..." as soon as the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag was collected, Hua Qingqing realized that it was wrong, his body shape caught up, and others rushed down with full strength. "Boom..." the five dragon pearl snatching array composed of some weak jade essence fragments and top-grade spirit jade fragments below was controlled by the power of the spirit of Ren Jie''s divine realm. When Ren Jie left and Hua Qingqing rushed in, the last force exploded. The huge force was comparable to destruction. All the four people who had just rushed up were shocked out, The door of the space where Ren Jie had just left was completely blown up, and they didn''t see him until he was re elected. Chapter 468 "Boom... Boom... Boom..." the huge explosion made all the people who had just rushed back. Although they were not seriously injured, they were very embarrassed. This made Shui Zhipeng and Sima Yin, who stood behind and didn''t react at all, look silly before they had time to rush over. These are the two ancestors of their two major sects. They usually walk sideways there. Who dares to provoke them. Even those who have a thousand year old ancestor in charge of the clan, because the thousand year old ancestor can''t go out and walk at will. Although he is stronger and stronger at ordinary times, he is also polite when he meets their ancestors. It can be said that this realm is really rampant in the world, and anyone should be careful to deal with it. What''s more, there are Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe. Hua Qingqing is the real high-level of the remnant soul. The green leaf sword clothes are powerful, unpredictable and amazing. Even she was calculated one after another. She was helpless to see such a big treasure disappear. She was helpless to see the promotion of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Finally, she rushed over and was blown back. This is terrible!! "Ah... Boom... Damn, I will never stop until I break him to pieces..." Hua Wenzhe roared angrily and stamped his feet heavily, making the already unstable space more shaking. On huaqingqing''s cold and cold face, it was like freezing frost. Standing beside him, it felt cold and scary. "No one can be so arrogant in front of my remnant soul. No one can move my remnant soul and leave at will. No one..." Hua Qingqing''s voice was very cold. Suddenly, he raised his hand, put away the air lock symbol in the air and rushed to the distance. In her realm, although it was not as terrible as Ren Jie''s urging the power of the spirit to the realm of Dharma and God with the help of the five dragon and Pearl seizing five Lingyu mountains, it was also easy to find another exit. It is impossible to find an entrance outside without fixed methods or guidelines, but it is much easier to get out inside. Seeing that Hua Qingqing left, Hua Wenzhe followed up. This time, it was a big loss of face. I thought it was easy. I also met the opened cave and found the terrible Lingyu mountain range where Taoist Changhong attacked the Dharma Realm. I thought there would be great benefits along the way. In the end, I didn''t get any benefits. Hua Meiyu was almost killed. Although it is not true to die when the spirit is still in Taiji, the destruction of the body is also great. Even if we look for the body again, it is difficult to impact the supreme way of heaven and win the fairyland. "Lao Zu... What should we do?" seeing them leave, Shui Zhipeng came up and asked carefully. Similarly, Sima Yin also flew to Sima Tianchen and looked at Sima Tianchen''s ancestor very sadly. When he came, he was ambitious and prepared the treasure to be excavated for decades. Finally, he ended up like this. Not only didn''t get the treasure, but also lost the heavenly monster and many array experts, which dealt a great blow to the Saint danzong. "Search, search every inch here and look for anything useful..." Shuifei said angrily, "we have lost so much that we have to make up for some. We can''t let go of anything." This time his loss was even worse. He even lost the water pearl. Without this treasure, his strength was greatly reduced. "Yes, they don''t like these things, but it may be of great help to us." Sima Tianchen immediately ordered. Then they moved immediately. Ren Jie finally left. Although he detonated the five dragons and beads array, he didn''t dare to completely exhaust it. They collected some jade essence and slag, some scattered top-grade spirit jade and many others. When they found the waterfall cave, Ren Jie took a look at some things he didn''t care about, just like seeing treasure. Shuifei and Sima Tianchen, the two ancestors, were almost in tears. They had lived for hundreds of years. They had never been so excited at this moment. They thought they couldn''t get anything. Unexpectedly, they got the most precious thing. They thought Ren Jie didn''t find the benefits. How do you know that these are really useless things for Ren Jie. Don''t mention the things he cultivates. Even if he casually deduces the cultivation skills for people around him by relying on his own realm, they are better than these. Ren Jie naturally won''t take this as a treasure. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Over Yujing City, whoosh, suddenly, three air breaking sounds sounded in the sky. Many ordinary people looked at the sky curiously, because this sound often occurred in the air today. It was very strange. Sometimes it roared, sometimes it suddenly rolled like a strong wind. Only some accomplishments are strong enough to reach the top of the Yang soul, and only a few people who are close to the peak of the Yang soul know what''s going on. That''s because there are three people chasing in the jade capital, sometimes in the city and sometimes around. This Chase has lasted a whole day. In fact, it happened several times a few days ago. This is not the first time. "Ha ha, your father and daughter can''t do it either. The more you chase, the more boring you are. Under my gorgeous body method, you''re about to admire me. I''ve tried my best to slow down. Why can''t you catch up? I''ve done what I said. As long as you can catch me and don''t use the existence of Taiji, I''ll let you handle it. You don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity and go back I''ll regret it. "The gorgeous and proud voice sounded again. His figure stopped on a spire, which was a Tallinn. After he stopped, two figures also stopped on the two spires not far from him. It was Changfeng Wanli and Changfeng who danced lightly. Neither father nor daughter looked very good. Just a few days ago, after Changfeng Wanli had a secret talk with the blue sky, when he was ready to leave, he suddenly saw the wind disappear in front of them in Yujing market. Neither father nor daughter thought that Feng bugui dared to appear. Then Feng bugui said something similar to today. As long as they could catch him, he would let them deal with him. Changfeng chased him immediately. As a result, after several hours of catching up, the wind still ran away. In the next few days, the wind will often find them. At this time, the wind did not return, and there was no fear when he first saw the long wind for thousands of miles. He had hatred in his eyes, but gradually became so casual, just like the most arrogant and gorgeous him at ordinary times. He not only conquered his fear, but also treated Changfeng Wanli with an ordinary attitude. He hated it, but he didn''t say anything else. He didn''t mention anything. Everything was suppressed. He seemed to be playing with Changfeng Wanli, but he used this way to exercise his body method with the leader of Yufeng sect. These days, he not only improved his strength, but also understood many places that he had not understood before. Now, although his strength is much worse than that of Changfeng Wanli, his body method is obviously much stronger than that of Changfeng Wanli, otherwise he can''t escape under the chase of Changfeng Wanli. Now Changfeng danced and joined, and father and daughter chased him together. "Hum, you don''t have to be proud, but you have to cry." looking at the wind''s not proud, Changfeng was very angry. "Wuwuwuwu..." Feng Bu GUI suddenly covered his face and cried. Then he suddenly stopped, with a smile on his face and looked at Changfeng: "but I''m still smiling. Please let me cry quickly. I really want to cry!" "I make you cry..." Changfeng chased in fury, but he chased fast and the wind flashed faster. "Father, this wind is obviously taking us to practice. His identity is very strange. Why is our Yufeng sect''s body method inferior to him? Did he really get the skill in the original set of relics?" Changfeng danced very strangely and asked with great doubt. Changfeng accelerated to chase the wind. He frowned when he heard Changfeng''s inquiry. To tell the truth, he himself has been confused these days. He planted and framed it at the beginning. There was no such thing at all, but now the other party really seems to have got a body method that surpasses the Yufeng sect''s skill method. What''s the matter? "If you catch him, you will understand everything." Changfeng Wanli doesn''t know himself. Naturally, he can''t answer his daughter''s inquiry. He just wants to catch the wind quickly. It''s a pity that at the beginning, Changfeng Wanli escaped when he had the opportunity. Now, Changfeng Wanli''s body method is constantly improving, and he understands more and more of the things Ren Jie gave him. Although Changfeng Wanli''s mana is much stronger than that of the wind, he really wants to catch him, but it''s getting stronger and stronger. Now Yujing city has entered a quiet period, because the activities held in Changle Tianfu have ended, but the next time will be notified soon. Some practitioners simply don''t leave Yujing city for the time being, because although Changle Tianfu doesn''t directly say when it will be held, it''s basically determined that it won''t be too long. For practitioners, even a year or two is not too long, so they don''t care to wait directly in Yujing city. Since the incident of Fang Yan, the blue mansion Tianzong has gradually disappeared. Ren Jie closed the customs, and only a few people know about the disappearance of Fang Yan and 500000 troops. In addition, there are other things, but they are not in the open. For a moment, the whole jade capital became extremely quiet. Only the long wind did not follow their pursuit, which made a ripple over the quiet jade capital. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom... Boom..." Ren Jie came out of the space gate of Taoist Changhong''s cave and rushed out of the water with a bang. "Hmm?" suddenly, Ren jieleng was there, because he turned his head and looked at the distance. He also saw a waterfall. The surrounding environment is as like as two peas in the cave where Changhong Taoist is located, but there are no five peaks of jade mountain. There is only one waterfall, mountain peak, pool and cave house. Ren Jie is now at the peak of Taiji realm. The power of the soul moves slightly and instantly detects the surrounding 30000 miles, but he doesn''t find the familiar environment and situation before. No powerful existence was found around. Only a king level monster occupied the area. It seems that this place is far from that of shuizong, and I don''t know where it is. No matter how much, Ren Jie came out of the pool and saw that there was also a cave behind the waterfall, but it was not like the cave in the cave of Taoist Changhong. It was obviously not cultivated. It seems that Taoist Changhong should have stayed here and had some feelings for it. Otherwise, he could not have been like this in his cave. Ren Jie immediately cleaned his body. The place where his chest was pierced by the integration of green leaf sword clothes and ten thousand swords has completely healed, and his body is now extremely hard. Physical strength is the eighth level of Taiji, and his own mana has also increased several times. Simply from the level of strong mana, even people on the third and fourth levels of Taiji are not as good as Ren Jie. It''s just that Ren Jie couldn''t help smiling bitterly. At this moment, his mana has improved, and it''s a lot more difficult for him to break through Taiji, just like the sea king at the beginning. The reason why the sea king has not been able to break through the Tai Chi realm by himself is that his magic power is too strong, but he has not dared to integrate Yin and Yang, and Ren Jie has integrated Yin and Yang, which is 100 times more dangerous and urgent than him. However, Ren Jie was not worried. If Hua Meiyu and Sima Tianchen were not eyeing this time, he could directly break through the Taiji realm without promoting the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. Although there was no breakthrough this time, the power of Ren Jie''s soul also tried to enter the Dharma Realm, and his realm was stable at the peak of Taiji realm, It''s not too difficult to break through. It just takes time and opportunity. After stopping here for a while, I checked the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag promoted to the top-grade lingtianbao ware, and looked at some intelligent water dragons and fire dragons. Ren Jie straightened out his situation again, and then set off towards the distance. Although we can detect the situation within 30000 miles around, we still don''t know where we are. We still have to find out the situation first, and then hurry back to Tianshui sect. After all, Gu Xiaobao is still there. Chapter 469 In Tianshui sect, where Ren Jie lives, Gu Xiaobao looks at the people outside bored. The delicious food given by Shifu has been eaten up long ago. Although people here will continue to send food, he is like a child locked in a cage. He is extremely uncomfortable. Looking outside, he wants to go out early. "Why can''t Shifu come yet!" Gu Xiaobao muttered in boredom. Then he ran to the bed to lie down for a while, and then ran to the window. It was really boring, so he called the waiter to buy something to eat. Ren Jie has already left enough Lingyu. Those guys are obedient, but it''s strange that he is such an expert and such a big man. Why do he buy some children''s things? Gu Xiaobao is extremely bored now, but he has promised Shifu that he must wait here. "Wait, wait for master, master, this is testing me. I must wait for master." Gu Xiaobao clenched his fist and kept talking to himself. "Come on, come on, look, it''s the best magic stone. It''s said to be refined by collecting strange stones outside the sky. From here, you can see things in the starry sky and other things hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles..." at this time, when Gu Xiaobao was talking to himself, the man came in excitedly with a refined stone. "Wow... Really, great, great..." Gu Xiaobao rushed over, grabbed the stone excitedly and checked it immediately. These are just some tricks for the children. The corner of the man''s mouth twitched slightly, because the master kept encouraging himself every time he was impatient, but his voice was so loud that the whole building was shaking. Needless to say, guys will find a way to calm him down. "Ha ha... Ha ha... It''s fun, it''s fun..." at this time, looking at the magic stone brought by the man, Gu Xiaobao smiled happily and danced while watching. "OK, take your time. I''m going to be busy, and I''m tired of things. Tell me again, I''ll always find other things for you." as soon as the guy saw that Gu Xiaobao was finally quiet, he finally felt relieved, wiped his sweat and prepared to go out. The master finally got it. I really don''t know what''s going on with him. Their guys and the boss are secretly discussing and agree that this is probably because they have been beaten out of their brains. His master left him, and probably went to find a way. Not to mention his enigmatic master, who looked like a child and had a broken brain. He was strong and scary. They didn''t dare to neglect him at all. Just as the man walked out of the room door and was about to close. "Pa..." suddenly, the magic stone in Gu Xiaobao''s hand fell to the ground. Huh? The guy who was just about to close the door was stunned and said to himself what''s the matter. He won''t get tired of watching it twice. He hasn''t thought of other things yet. "Ah..." suddenly, Gu Xiaobao covered his head and shouted like he was in extreme pain. "My head, ah, Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter, Grandpa... Don''t, don''t move, don''t move my head, it hurts, it hurts..." suddenly, Gu Xiaobao roared wildly. "Boom... Boom..." Gu Xiaobao shouted, and everything around him exploded, and the man was directly shocked out. "Pounce..." the man spat out blood and covered his chest: "Sir, you... Don''t cry, please... Come on..." "Ah... Dare to move my people, let them go, let them go..." suddenly, Gu Xiaobao''s eyes became extremely frightening, his muscles burst, and his body shape improved a lot again. The whole person seemed to see an extremely terrible and painful look, shouting and yelling. "Bang Bang... Bang..." and his strength is also rising and released. Although there are arrays in this room, this is only a place to rest. It is impossible to resist this attack with arrays. They are just some arrays that cover the breath, and the surrounding rooms burst apart. "Stop him, hurry..." at this time, several people in the inn came up below, trying to stop Gu Xiaobao. "You are all bad guys. Shifu, where are you? Xiaobao is so scared. Shifu, Wuwu... Boom... Boom..." Gu Xiaobao suddenly cried. He was very scared and helpless. Those who came up to stop him had been blown out by him. With the explosion of his power, the whole Inn collapsed. The strong breath around his body kept exploding, and an ancient, terrible and amazing breath kept emanating. The surrounding aura frantically poured into his body, and some lines and marks were shining on Gu Xiaobao''s body and bones. Gu Xiaobao is also very painful, helpless and afraid at the moment. He has become a huge body of more than three meters. He burst out with amazing power, but he is still crying helplessly like a child. "Shifu... Shifu, where are you..." "What''s the matter? What happened?" "Do you want to work in the inn? Something''s wrong again." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is a city with the same color of water and sky. Naturally, it is impossible for Tianshui sect to let anything happen here at will. It has caused so much trouble. Many patrol disciples from Tianshui sect came here immediately and asked very strongly. In this city of one color of water and one color of sky, and even in the surrounding area of more than 100000 miles, few people of Tianshui sect dare to provoke. They usually patrol and manage some special things in the city, and do everything high. "Go away, go away, I want Shifu... Bang... Bang..." unfortunately, they asked the wrong place and ran to Gu Xiaobao to ask. Gu Xiaobao was afraid, helpless and frightened. He felt scared and immediately raised his hand to shoot them out. It was two super strong men who gathered ghosts in Yin and Yang, but they were directly patted out like flies under Gu Xiaobao''s huge palm. "God, I''m in trouble, I''m in trouble." "Who dares to fight in the city with the same water and sky?" "Yes, it''s the super strong patrol of Tianshui sect. Let''s die." "Why is this big man still crying? He''s crying with such a strong force. He''s sick." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ People around are talking about it one after another, because now the situation is too strange. A super strong man with a strong and powerful Yang soul in the yin-yang realm is crying like a child and beating up Tianshui sect disciples. "Bold, how dare you make trouble in the city with the same color of water and sky and hurt my Tianshui sect disciples..." just at this time, several elders of Tianshui sect appeared, all of whom are Yang soul cultivation and powerful. It''s a pity that they rushed over and were photographed and flew out by Gu Xiaobao before they could wait for prestige, which surprised a group of people with big eyes and small eyes. "Boom..." suddenly, a surging force appeared in the sky, and a force of God and soul swept over in an instant, which calmed down countless people who were still talking and excited in the city. "Dare to make trouble in our Tianshui sect... The supreme elder wants to see what you can do." then, an old man with a goatee and an eagle nose appears. He grabs it in the air, and a huge palm condenses in the sky. Even Gu Xiaobao''s huge body needs to be grasped. "Oh, my God, Taiji elder." "I really saw the Taiji realm elder''s move. This guy is dead." "Isn''t it a hundred and ten years ago that the old leader of Tianshui sect, Shui Haomiao, thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he broke through the realm of Tai Chi." "Tianshui sect is really powerful. This boy is unlucky." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For ordinary practitioners, it is also quite rare to see the existence of Taiji. Although shuihaomiao is only the third layer of Taiji, they are also high above and look up to the existence. At this time, they are amazed one by one. "Ah... Boom..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao''s feet at the bottom made a force, and the bottom collapsed. The whole person rose into the sky, smashed through the huge palm of Shui Haomiao, and smashed at Shui Haomiao. "Ah..." Shui Haomiao was also surprised. This guy is too scary. How can he directly blow through his own magic power? Even if the Tai Chi realm exists, it can''t be so easy Unfortunately, there was no room for him to think more. Suddenly, he ran his magic power, and the water light around his body flashed. Suddenly, he raised his hand and a layer of water glasses blocked Gu Xiaobao''s attack. After all, it was the Tai Chi state, unlike ordinary people, but this time it still shook him for hundreds of meters and felt a tumult in his body. I can''t believe looking at Gu Xiaobao and looking at his water mirror, there are some broken marks. It''s too terrible. The lines on his body and a special force seem not to belong to him. What''s the matter? "Ah... Tell you to bully me, bully me..." Gu Xiaobao has rushed over again, crying, like a child being bullied and rushing up desperately. At this time, the old leader of the Tianshui sect was speechless for a while. The old ancestor of the Tianshui sect was not there. He left the customs and took charge of the sect, but he didn''t expect such a thing. This guy is so strange that he doesn''t know where to start even when he wants to catch him. "Grandpa, why don''t I go down and help the old patriarch? He seems to be nervous. He makes trouble in the city of Tianshui sect. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die..." at this time, the two figures above Tianshui sect quickly rush back. It is Shuifei, the old patriarch of Tianshui sect, who has just returned from the cave of Taoist Changhong, and Shui Zhipeng, the leader of Tianshui sect, At this time, Shui Zhipeng saw that the old patriarch at the bottom could not help this reckless man for a moment. He wanted to come forward. The reason for this is that after the battle of Taoist Changhong''s cave, Shui Zhipeng also got a lot of harvest when Shui Feifei and Sima Tianchen recorded the Taoist Changhong''s skills, and unexpectedly made a breakthrough in the Taoist Changhong''s cave. After all, there is more aura than the outside world. Although 99% of the Lingyu is consumed by Ren Jie, the rest is also very helpful to him. He made a direct breakthrough, passed the heart robbery and became a Tai Chi state, so Shui Zhipeng was eager to try at this time. But when he finished, he didn''t find his father''s reply. Strangely, he turned to his father, but found that his face was full of smiles. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, laughed and said, "God bless me. Although the treasure has lost most of its benefits, at least the skill has been obtained. Do you know what this is?" "I don''t know, master, what''s special about this?" although he reached the Tai Chi state, Shui Zhipeng didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the master. He replied carefully, and he was also very curious about what happened to the master. "Ha ha..." Shuifei couldn''t help laughing without talking: "This son doesn''t even know that this is the awakening of ancestral symbols, and some special power remotely gives him something similar to inheritance, which will make his power soar. At the same time, he will certainly get some powerful power later. This is something that can be found in some special races in ancient times. Or in some legendary sacred animals , I didn''t expect such a guy to appear in my city, ha ha... " Seeing that Shui Zhipeng didn''t quite understand, Shui Feifei immediately said: "Let me tell you, this son''s body will become as powerful as the strongest heavenly monster, or even surpass the ordinary heavenly monster, and his mana will be extremely powerful. Whether it is to control him, refine him into a puppet, or break the spirit of an excellent disciple of Tianshui sect into his body, there will be at least a thousand year old ancestor of Tianshui sect in the future It will even be stronger than that. If I reach the realm of a thousand year old ancestor, hum, at that time, who dares to compete with our sect within hundreds of thousands of miles. Under the eastern famine god religion, our Tianshui sect can definitely become the top ten powerful sects, and even comparable to those ten thousand years old sects. " "Ah!" if Shui Zhipeng didn''t understand just now, he was stunned when he heard that water was flying. "Can... However, if the spirit enters other people''s bodies, can it achieve the best when it is not particularly suitable?" Shui Zhipeng looked at the water suspiciously. "What do you know?" at the moment, Shuifei was in a good mood, looked at the bottom and said happily: "this body is the best body, with the possibility of unlimited development. Even if it can''t be fully integrated, it can reach that level. If it can be fully integrated, this ancient body and race can impact the existence of the supreme fairyland." Shui Zhipeng was completely stunned when he heard this, and hurriedly said, "in that case, Lao Zu, I''ll go down immediately..." "No, you can''t make any mistakes and let others know, ha ha..." although Shuifei lost the fixed water pearl, he was very happy at the moment. When he finished speaking with Shui Zhipeng, he had raised his hand. "Boom..." suddenly launched the unique strange water array under Tianshui sect, which suddenly burst up like a raging wave and swept directly towards Gu Xiaobao. Although Gu Xiaobao''s body is extremely powerful at the moment, there is still no room for resistance in front of his ancestors such as water flying. He is directly like a small boat. After being overturned, he is swept away with the huge wave of water. The people who were watching and talking at the bottom were stunned when they saw this scene. Such means had already exceeded their understanding and imagination, and Shui Haomiao knew at a glance that Lao Zu had made a move, which was also very strange. He immediately flew up to see what was going on. Chapter 470 The eastern wasteland is so vast that Ren Jie began to leave after he came out of Taoist Changhong''s cave. Although he couldn''t break through because a group of enemies were eyeing, Ren Jie also improved his strength to the terrible Dharma Realm through madness, and cultivated the small moving footwork to achieve little success. Although there is no way to move tens of thousands of miles away in an instant like a moving talisman, if you need to do your best in an instant, the movement within a few hundred miles can break the space and move. In terms of speed, it has also been surprisingly fast. With today''s divine and soul power, body strength and surging mana, even if it does not reach the Tai Chi realm, the speed is no less than that of water flying, Sima Tianchen and other ancestors. Now Ren Jie is not afraid of them, because he has enough capital to protect himself. Flying all the way, they gradually found some small forces, but Ren Jie went on to ask. They just knew about their surroundings, but they didn''t know much about them. This reminds Ren Jie of a feeling. It''s like going back to ancient times and coming to a village. You ask him where you are on the earth and where the universe is. After flying for 70000 miles, he finally saw a larger city. This is not a sect gate, but it is comparable to the general small sect gate, because Ren Jie felt the breath of Tai Chi. This is a family with ten thousand surnames, and ten thousand families have no less control than the general sect gate in tens of thousands of miles around. Although not comparable to Tianshui sect, it''s also good. Ren Jie probably inquired about his location here, in the north of the eastern wasteland. Unexpectedly, I ran so far. Originally, I entered the East famine from the Ming Jade imperial dynasty and gradually came to Tianshui sect. Although there are all East famine, it has always been in the west of the East famine. It''s better to know the direction. Ren Jie wants to buy some road maps of Donghuang, but there''s no such thing here. This kind of thing needs to go to a larger place. Ren Jie probably inquired about it and continued on the road. More than ten days later, Ren Jie finally came to a huge city. There are various powerful arrays on the city. The scale is several times larger than that of Tianshui sect. There are many flying people, and there are also many general practitioners in and out below. There is a power of divine soul on the wall, which is extremely powerful. Anyone who cultivates divine knowledge can feel it. It also makes countless people in and out look up and lower their heads. The power of the divine soul is just saying that people who are too quiet can fly in the city, and they can''t fly at will under the Tai Chi state. What seems very simple is actually a kind of capital and show off, because it is obviously the Millennium ancestor who left the power of the divine soul. Ren Jie can feel that this power should have existed for thousands of years, and each millennium will have a new spirit power added to it. In just one sentence, it also shows the strength of the city. I can''t see the particularity of Tianshui sect. It''s just that the city is large and covers thousands of miles around. The urban array is implied in it. It condenses with the surrounding mountains and rivers and is powerful. Exploring the power of the spirit over the entrance, you can clearly feel the three big characters "jiuyinzong". It doesn''t matter to Ren Jie whether he flies in or enters from below, but the city of jiuyinzong is huge, and he has to queue up to pay some fees to enter from below, and there will be some people''s inventory, so Ren Jie flies directly inside. "Don''t you see the warning? You can''t fly in the air unless there is a Tai Chi state. I don''t know where this place is. Go down." there are many people who can fly in the air. They come and go, but those people are obviously people within the sect, and others have special waist badges. Obviously, it was under the special permission of the nine tone sect, and Ren Jie came in from the outside, entered directly, and immediately came under the impact of a powerful divine sense, which was very powerful. It''s like seeing a beggar suddenly running to the palace to attend a dinner. In fact, if a large number of disciples visit each other, they will notify someone to receive them in advance. People with backgrounds have an extraordinary travel momentum. Ren Jie is completely casual at the moment, and he has not shown the cultivation of Taiji. Although Ren Jie''s cultivation can''t be seen through, Jiuyin sect is obviously strong enough and doesn''t care about the visitors. "Get out!" Ren Jie didn''t want to get into trouble. He was even more lazy to talk nonsense with such people. The power of the divine soul swept across in an instant. Now his power of the divine soul is comparable to that of the millennium old ancestor. It rushed out like a storm of the power of gods and souls. In the distance, a person with the appearance of Yang soul cultivation in the yin-yang realm spewed blood from his mouth and nostrils, and the whole person felt that his brain was about to explode. The next moment, I saw the place swept by the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul, and even the place where the Jiuyin sect, which was condensed by the thousand year old ancestors of the Bayin sect with the power of divine soul, existed like a signboard. "Please calm down, master. The disciples have no eyesight. Please feel free to enter the city. If you need anything, please feel free to contact our Jiuyin sect." just at this time, a divine spirit came immediately and was extremely polite. "Hum!" Ren Jie snorted coldly, ignored it and flew directly into the city. "Shizu, he... He..." at this time, the injured man was very unconvinced. The man hurt himself, and the ancestor still treated him like this. "Guys without eyesight, you have seen several people who dare to intrude into our Jiuyin sect at will over the years. Even in ordinary cities outside, no one dares to be presumptuous. How can ordinary people dare to go in and out at will? Just now, the power of the divine soul is terrible. I''m afraid this person exists at least at the level of an ancestor. Even if he doesn''t reach the Millennium ancestor, it''s not far away. Even if I''m Jiuyin sect I can''t easily offend such a person. I don''t have any eyesight. If I didn''t patrol the city today, you would be punished. "At this time, a man in white robe came out with a calm momentum but also a sense of self-confidence. The person in charge nodded and thanked again and again. He knew that he was really lucky today. If he hadn''t met the good man in the sect, he might have made a big disaster today. "Although our jiuyinzong is strong, it''s the most powerful in the East wasteland. Even if it''s ten thousand years old, it''s afraid to say that it''s the most powerful. There are some strange people, not to mention the existence of the East wasteland god religion. Be peaceful in the future. By the way, inform the people below that there is such a character entering our jiuyinzong. Try not to have any unnecessary conflict. It''s hard to protect the people behind these characters What powerful existence will there be, eh! "Shi Yun said and walked away. He is the sixth level of cultivation in Taiji realm. He can break through another level after entering the kindergarten. He exists at the level of Laozu in some sects and can open up sects alone. But now I have to patrol. Jiuyin sect is powerful enough. It not only has some Taiji realm, but also attracts many Taiji realm. But usually these mundane things are done and managed by people below the three levels of Taiji realm. It was only because he had offended the patriarch''s first department because of his many words that he, one of the supreme elders of the nine tone sect, came to this place to supervise the city patrol. He sighed and reluctantly turned away. Ren JieFei entered the nine tone sect, and then found the most prosperous street, which runs through the whole city and all the way to the core of the center. Ren Jie knew that when he arrived at the sect gate, he saw a scene outside and inside the sect gate. After all, the ancestors of all dynasties could open up an independent space, so they didn''t need to be like Tianshui sect. Walking on the bustling streets of jiuyinzong, you can see all kinds of spirit animal cars coming and going everywhere. Even you can buy and rent spirit animal cars at will. Even those flying in the air can do, but they can''t fly over here and need to leave. As long as you spend enough Lingyu, these are not problems. Many practitioners from different places, such as small clan and small family, have come to trade, and some have followed their parents to experience. It is also confirmed that the Jiuyin sect is the most powerful sect in hundreds of thousands of miles around, and it is so prosperous because it has a thousand year old ancestor. Ren Jie doesn''t intend to delay too much time, because he wants to go back as soon as possible. After all, Gu Xiaobao has been in the same city for a long time. However, he also plans to buy some things and sell some things, because he used up all the Lingyu before. Although he got great benefits in the Changhong Taoist cave, he is now short of money. Fortunately, Ren Jie almost instinctively left their storage rings and good things on his body when he killed the red stork, a monster in the sky, and shuizechuan, a relic of Huamei jade. Along the way, he also sorted out some of their Lingyu. Although they also had some Lingyu, they gathered all kinds of top-grade Lingyu, middle-grade Lingyu and low-grade Lingyu. They were only three or four thousand pieces of top-grade Lingyu. If it had been a lot in the past, it would have been worth hundreds of thousands of pieces of medium-grade Lingyu, but it''s not enough for Ren Jie now. As for other inferior lingtianbao weapons and other magic weapons, Ren Jie is really not interested. But after all, they are not ordinary, including the array experts killed by Ren Jie before. They have accumulated for hundreds of years or even hundreds of years. Although Ren Jie doesn''t like all kinds of ordinary pills and magic weapons, there are a lot of them. Ren Jie came this time to exchange all the savings of the three Tai Chi States and many yin-yang states into Lingyu. That''s why he wanted to come to a large enough place. Therefore, he was so strong just after he entered the city. That''s why he was prepared to sit here. Originally, he didn''t expect this, but when he came to the city, the guy was so arrogant. While Ren Jie punished them, he also thought of how to deal with them. The more you show weakness to this sect, the more trouble you get. Since it''s called jiuyinzong, Ren Jie turned around and found the largest store, indicating that it was the jiuyinzong store directly managed by jiuyinzong, and he went in. "Master, you''re here. Please go to the Yunxiao Pavilion on the top floor. Our shopkeeper Lu De is coming. You can tell me if you need anything." sure enough, as Ren Jie thought, as soon as he entered the jiuyinzong shop, the person in charge came again. As soon as he looked at his eyes and attitude, Ren Jie knew that everything he had done before entering the city had an effect. "HMM." Ren Jie gave a very bland grace and politely followed the man up. The man had been informed that there was a masked person who appeared to exist in yin-yang environment, but in fact it was likely to be a powerful Tai Chi environment at the ancestral level, and naturally did not dare to neglect it. "Have you heard that the news has spread. It''s actually to sacrifice it directly." "No, that Qin fairy is also a peerless genius. How can it be so? Besides, isn''t the stone cloud peak dead?" "I heard that the body was destroyed and my life was over before I died. I heard that there was a lot of trouble inside this time. Finally, I heard that even the thousand year old ancestor who had been closed for a hundred years was shocked, and it also attracted Zhenzong''s treasures. That''s why." "Sacrifice, what''s the matter? I''ve heard the music of the Qin fairy. I helped me at that time." "Isn''t it? The Qin fairy is very nice. It''s a pity!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie was following Ren to the top. Suddenly, he heard several people on the other side of the store who had just finished the transaction and walked out of the store whispering to each other. In fact, along the way, Ren Jie has heard many people talking about this matter among his colleagues about sacrifice and accident. Shi Yunfeng''s name has also been heard several times, but those people didn''t play the violin fairy before, so Ren Jie just thought that something had happened to the nine music sect and didn''t care much. But when he suddenly heard the Qin fairy, Ren Jie couldn''t help being a little stunned. It wouldn''t be so coincidental! Chapter 471 Ren Jie remembers very clearly that they said at the Wen Hui that Wen Shiyu was known as the Qin fairy. But it was in Yujing city. Here was the East wasteland hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yujing City, but Ren Jie immediately thought of something. When Wen Yong mentioned the engagement to himself, he also mentioned that Wen Shiyu was not at home and said that he would let them see her when she came back. At that time, Ren Jie was in a mess. He didn''t say much about that special situation at that time, and he didn''t want to ask any more, so he didn''t ask any more. At this time, think about Qin fairy. Her piano skills are really extraordinary, which is definitely not what ordinary practitioners can do. Moreover, Wen Yong said that he was not at home, and she is also known as Qin fairy. She was rarely at home since childhood and would go back every once in a while. She practiced Qin, and this is Jiuyin school Ren Jie quickly summarized the news in his mind. He immediately felt that the Qin fairy mentioned by these people was mostly related to literature, poetry and language. "Shit!" Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing and scolding. He said that this was the so-called fate. If he didn''t enter the cave of Taoist Changhong and accidentally opened another exit, he might not come here even if he entered the East wasteland. This kind of thing can happen here again. It seems that you can''t ignore it. However, Ren Jie didn''t move. He coldly followed the man and went to their Yunxiao Pavilion. The Yunxiao Pavilion can look down on all places except the central position. It has a wide field of vision. There are dense arrays and unique landscape. The space suddenly opened up, just like above the clouds. It seems that it has only taken a few steps, but it is already in a building thousands of meters high. It can be seen that the strength of the nine tone sect is really extraordinary. It seems that the sect headed by a thousand year old ancestor has experienced thousands of years of operation, and indeed has a profound and unusual foundation. "Dang... Dang..." softly, a beautiful yin-yang woman was playing the piano. When Ren Jie sat down, other treatment was surprisingly good. Ren Jie tasted it impolitely. His spiritual power is comparable to that of a thousand year old ancestor. He is not afraid of problems after exploration. In this environment, time seemed to speed up all of a sudden. Half a quarter of an hour had passed in the blink of an eye. A middle-aged man with a slightly fat, round face and a smile came in. "It''s a great honor for me to join Yunxiao Pavilion, elder. I don''t know what you need. LV de will do everything you need." this man is the real person in charge of Yunxiao Pavilion and the owner of Jiuyin zongzong''s shop. Although he seems to have the habit of being a businessman, it''s not weak to sit in this position. Ren Jie took a look and found that he is already the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. Although it is still a little worse than the king level, it is already quite powerful. After all, this is the external face of jiuyinzong. Although it is a place for business, it usually receives all kinds of people. Naturally, the shopkeeper can''t be too weak, otherwise it will weaken the face of jiuyinzong. In particular, the emergence of an old ancestor level figure like Ren Jie, or the strong existence of some casual Tai Chi environment, requires a person who is still strong enough and knows how to do things. "HMM." Ren Jie said coldly, and then deliberately looked around. "Go down, go down. Start the array immediately..." Lu De was selected as the shopkeeper. He was specially responsible for receiving a few yin-yang kings or Tai Chi states in Yunxiao Pavilion. Naturally, he knew how to observe words and colors. When he saw Ren Jie so, he immediately asked other attendants to go down and deliberately urged the array. Then Lu De went to Ren Jie and said, "Sir, here is the array that Ben Zong thought was arranged by the thousand year old ancestor. You can rest assured." The array arranged by the Millennium ancestor? Ren Jie laughed in his heart. It''s bullshit. The patriarch who has a thousand year old grandfather in charge really likes to rely on the thousand year old grandfather for everything. It seems that if he doesn''t talk about it, it doesn''t mean they are powerful. The thousand year old ancestor doesn''t mean that the array is powerful. Ren Jie has checked that the strongest array here should be arranged by the primary array master. However, Ren Jie won''t break it, but pretends to be satisfied and relieved. "Look at all the things here. How much can you sell? Remember, the price had better be higher, or I''ll leave immediately." Ren Jie said and threw some storage rings to Lu De. "Don''t worry, I''m sure Yunxiao Pavilion is fair. If you can come, we won''t give you a low price. This..." Lu De heard that there was a big deal. He took the things and investigated them at the same time, but he was stunned. Because there are many good things in it, but at the same time, he also found some problems. "What''s the matter?" Ren Jie asked him pretending not to understand. "Elder, these things... Are a little tricky. It''s obviously... Ah..." Lv de looked like he wanted to stop talking. Because he has found that what Ren Jie gave him was a direct plunder of other people''s storage rings. Nothing in them moved. Even some miscellaneous Ren Jie didn''t move. Some even wrote the names of Tianshui sect and Shengdan sect. Although the eastern wasteland is huge and there are many sects, there are many small sects, and there are still a few sects that reach a certain level. Although in different regions, even the saint Dan sect is far away, he knows a little about the two sects. There are some mysterious and special things, more strange. Now he is a little strange. How did this man get these "I killed several self righteous guys. Why, you don''t dare to take it from Yunxiao Pavilion. I''ll go to other places immediately..." Ren Jie was not afraid and said it directly. "Ah..." as soon as Lu De heard this, the meat on his face twitched slightly. Even if one ancestor generally killed other sects, Tai Chi didn''t dare to be so arrogant. He directly sold the whole thing. Because this kind of thing will definitely attract the other party to pursue. No zongmen Taiji realm can be killed in vain. Moreover, he obviously killed several powerful Taiji realm people this time. He dares to sell things openly, which is too arrogant. You know, killing people and stealing goods is a common thing in Donghuang, but no one dares to do it openly. Not to mention that the other side is a powerful sect. Even if Jiuyin sect, a sect with a thousand year old ancestor, does not dare to kill several powerful sects at the same time, and directly take out their storage rings. At the moment, the guy with an exaggerated smile in front of him did so. He doesn''t know a mysterious brand. The other two clearly indicate that they are items of Shengdan sect and Tianshui sect, and there are many. It should be that three Taiji realm were killed, and the items in the storage rings of several super strong people in Yin and Yang realm were combined. This is too exaggerated. What does this person think? Is it a passing casual repair that is so reckless? Yes, only a passing casual repair dares to do so. "Dare you take it?" at this time, Ren Jie pretended to be impatient and was ready to get up, put away his things and leave. "Take it, I''ll take it..." Lv de looked at it and quickly agreed. They didn''t dare to kill at will, but they were not afraid of what others sent. In particular, there is no strong sect gate here, because he knows the sect gate where the thousand year old ancestor of Donghuang sits. As for the sect gate far away from the saint Dan sect, he doesn''t even have a thousand year old ancestor. Tianshui sect is a wasteland in the East, but it is far away from here. Even if they know, they dare not come to the door. This is definitely a big deal. There are dozens of magic weapons here, and there are countless pills, materials, and even many skills. If this person didn''t practice at random, these skills would never have been sold. "You always wait here for a moment. I''ll ask someone to count and evaluate the value of these things. You can rest assured that you will give your predecessors a satisfactory price." Lv de thought through this and suddenly became very positive and excited. You know, such a huge deal will definitely yield considerable profits. The performance of the play is almost the same. When the goal is achieved, Ren Jie won''t say more. Sitting there quietly, the power of the soul has found out the Yunxiao Pavilion. The array of Yunxiao Pavilion is indeed thought-provoking. It is better than the headquarters of ordinary families and zongmen, but there is no obstacle for Ren Jie. "What bullshit sacrifice? I think it''s just that forced marriage can''t be done." "Originally, Shi Yunfeng was also known as a genius, but he has always been much worse than Qin fairy. This time, this kind of thing happened again. It will be so." "It''s said that Shi Yunfeng''s cry that night was a tragedy. It''s said that the body can''t be taken away." "Change your body, even if it will be very strong in the short term, but the future road will not work after all." "I heard that this sacrifice is to invite zhenzongzu animals to change their bodies with the power of sacrifice and directly help Shi Yunfeng break through the Tai Chi realm." "It is said that the ancestral beast of Jiuyin sect is among the best in the thousand year old ancestral clan of Donghuang because of this ancestral beast. If it is not a little short, it is likely to have the opportunity to become the sect that has been inherited for thousands of years." "Anyway, it was Shi Yunfeng and his father and son who took advantage of it. Hey!" "The nine tone sect is not as good as one generation!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The power of Ren Jie''s soul is shrouded in a larger and larger scope. He keeps hearing all kinds of relevant discussions. If he finds that there are discussions on this matter, he will pay more attention to it. The scope is larger and larger, and he can always find some people who are discussing this topic. But they are obviously very cautious, but under the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul, Ren Jie can hear them as long as they don''t communicate through divine consciousness. After filtering out some miscellaneous information, Ren Jie gradually collected more and more information, but he still didn''t get some of the most critical things. "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. It''s already been calculated. Take a look. This is the list for you. Because the items brought by you are too large, and people like you can come, we hardly make a profit. Look, the price is several percent higher than that of some items we buy alone..." after a while, When Ren Jie was still exploring, nalud had come over with a list with a smile, specially controlled the list burned in Lingyu to appear in front of Ren Jie, and specially pointed to some prices marked behind, which seemed that he had given a much higher price than the normal market price. "Nonsense, I''m not interested in reading these. How much is the total price?" Ren Jie waved his hand and didn''t look at these lists at all. "Er..." Lu De was choked back by his prepared words, and then said with a smile: "Well, after accounting, if these values should not exceed 50000 top-grade Lingyu according to the market price, but since you are the elder, we will not let you suffer losses if we give up our own interests, so in the end, I floated a little, all of them were more than 15% higher than the market price, plus some of my own, I didn''t mention Chengdu, and finally decided to give you 68000 yuan Top grade Lingyu. " Lu De finished, seemingly unintentionally, but in fact he was carefully staring at every subtle reaction of Ren Jie. In the cultivation world, what kind of settlement is used is also a symbol of power. Generally, practitioners usually settle with low-grade Lingyu, while some sects settle with medium-grade Lingyu. For example, the powerful Millennium ancestors such as Jiuyin sect settle with high-grade Lingyu. Of course, this refers to bulk trading, which is also a place to show strength, because even if xiaozongmen can take out the same number of middle-grade Lingyu, he can''t get together the corresponding top-grade Lingyu, 68000 pieces of top-grade Lingyu, that''s 6.8 million middle-grade Lingyu. And the price was indeed much higher than the general one, because he saw that the man didn''t sell it secretly, but dared to sell it directly. He didn''t care at all. The price was inappropriate, and he ran away. Plus this person''s strength can''t see the depth, it also makes him dare not go too far. "You normally buy at least half. What you say is that you only secretly kill people and steal goods. Sometimes you buy them at a third price. Even if you increase the price, you just give half the price. These things have a normal value of at least 90000 top-grade Lingyu. If you sell them separately or slowly, you don''t ask more than 100000 top-grade Lingyu Let alone not give you room to make money, 80000 pieces of top-grade Lingyu. "Ren Jie is not a cultivation maniac who only knows to practice behind closed doors. He is in charge of such a big Ren family. He can''t care about anything. In particular, he taught Chang Laosi step by step to make Changle casino bigger and stronger. Ren Jie was quite clear about this. He directly calculated how much they could eventually earn. "Ah..." when Lu De heard 80000 top-grade Lingyu, his heart was hurt. Especially when Ren Jie said it so accurately, they even said it clearly. It was obvious that he was very clear about the things here. In his heart, he wondered why he knew so much about these things because he was clearly like a solitary cultivator. "Master... You see, you have to be lucky. We have to take some risks for these things..." Lv de naturally refused to let go. He himself considered various factors and gave enough. Moreover, Ren Jie added 12000 pieces of top-grade Lingyu, which is 1.2 million pieces of middle-grade Lingyu. If you put it in the secular world and change it into jade money, it will be more than one billion jade money. Moreover, if the above products are settled with spirit jade, generally jade money can''t be purchased. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like bargaining. I agree. I''ll leave you with Lingyu. If you don''t agree, I''ll take things with me." Ren Jie doesn''t talk nonsense to him at all. This is an attitude, a strong attitude and a kind of self-confidence. Although the other Party''s profit is much lower than normal, this deal is large enough and attractive enough. Ren Jie doesn''t believe they will disagree. "This..." Lu De also wanted to say, but with years of experience, although he could not see the man''s facial expression, he knew that there was no room for maneuver only from the subtle details, words and eye movements of his body. "OK." Lu De said ruthlessly, "since you have said so, how can I disagree? I''ll send someone to prepare 80000 pieces of top-grade Lingyu now. In addition, if you just came to our Jiuyin sect, you can stay a little longer." "I''m not interested. I''ll leave immediately." Ren Jie waved his hand again and said impatiently. Lu De didn''t really want to keep him. When he said this, he confirmed his idea and quickly ordered people to prepare. He smiled and looked for topics carefully, saying nothing. "By the way, when I just entered the door, I heard someone say that he wanted to sacrifice and return a piano fairy. What''s the matter?" he said. Ren Jie seemed very bored, and then asked. Chapter 472 "Cough... Er..." as soon as Lu De heard this, his expression changed slightly, but then he smiled and said: "You may have just come here. I don''t know something happened to our Jiuyin sect some time ago. Our Jiuyin sect originally had two geniuses, one is called Qin fairy and the other is called Yuxiao childe. The Qin fairy is a disciple of the supreme elder of our sect, and the Yuxiao childe is the childe of our sect leader. It''s nothing. Even the Qin fairy is close to my childe in every way, My childe gradually became fond of her. " "Ah!" said Lude, shaking his head and sighing: "Who knows, that woman has an evil heart and wants to compete for the position of the next patriarch by all means. Originally, he agreed to the marriage, but he asked our childe to go to her room and said that the childe wanted to be unfaithful to her. As a result, she killed the childe and almost killed our childe. That''s why the sect decided to punish the evil girl and sacrifice her." "In fact, no one believes this kind of thing. In the name of the young leader of Jiuyin sect and the talent of master Yuxiao, there are countless people who want to double practice with him. That evil girl even used this excuse to murder my young leader. Fortunately, she was controlled by the leader in time." Lv de said this with a sigh. When you listen to people, you can never just listen to one side. When you listen to the way Lu De speaks, Ren Jie knows that he can''t hear the truth from his mouth, because he is obviously on the side of the sect leader and the little sect leader, and his tendency is very direct and obvious. It doesn''t matter. Whether he has a tendency or not, Ren Jie knows what''s going on. It''s just that Ren Jie wants to scold his mother. After talking for a long time, he still doesn''t understand what the name of the Qin fairy is and whether it''s the text and poetry he''s looking for. If it weren''t for literary poetry and language, it had nothing to do with his half a dime, Ren Jie wouldn''t pay attention to it. True or false, right or wrong, there are too many things in the world. We must close our own affairs with the people around us, and other things depend on the situation. "Qin fairy, it seems... I''ve heard of it. It shouldn''t be the one in the Mingyu Emperor..." Ren Jie pretended to have heard of it and couldn''t think of it at once. "Yes, yes..." sure enough, when Ren Jie said this, LV deliao was a little surprised, but he quickly nodded: "Her family is a family in the Mingyu imperial court on the other side of the eastern wasteland. Although the Mingyu imperial court is stronger than the general Millennium clan, she is just the daughter of one of the aristocratic families. It is her honor to come to Jiuyin sect for cultivation. As a result, she doesn''t know how to be grateful and even does such things. Such a vicious woman is redeemed by sacrificing her I''m guilty. " This is not a secret. In fact, it was a big fight at that time, and it was even known to everyone. Especially on the day when the young Lord was abolished, it was very sad, so Lu De said so. "Oh!" Ren Jie nodded casually, but there were waves in his heart. Shit, although I haven''t seen Wen Shiyu, I''ve heard Wen Zihao talk and Wen Yong praise. I know something about Wen Shiyu. What''s more, at the time of the cultural conference, he had been in contact with her for a long time. If he didn''t know the situation of this person, no matter what the guy said was right or wrong, Ren Jie didn''t bother to think about it, but when he heard that it was really literary and poetic, he was still his fiancee, and Ren Jie was angry. With this understanding, Wen Shiyu can''t do such a thing, and it''s a fucking mess. No matter whether he has anything to do with Wen Shiyu in the end, Ren Jie can''t ignore it just because of his relationship with Wen Zihao and the friendship between the two families. "Take it, master, this is the top-grade Lingyu prepared for you. Looking around 500000 miles, only our Jiuyin sect has this strength. If you have anything else in the future, just come here." at this time, someone came with a storage ring. LV de immediately took it and respectfully handed it to Ren Jie. Ren Jie didn''t respond, and nalde didn''t think that there was such a coincidence in the world. The fiance of Wen Shiyu was the person in front of him. He also thought he was just idle and bored to find a topic. At this time, someone brought the storage ring, and he put down the just topic. "Well, what you said is very good and what you did is also very good. I am optimistic about you and work hard." Ren Jie got up and handed the storage ring, which seemed to be very satisfied and patted LV de on the shoulder at a close distance. This is rarely the case among ordinary practitioners. Only elders can do this to younger generations, and they must be very close. LV de was also a little stunned, but when he thought that he was said to be an old ancestor level figure, he was at least hundreds of years old. It was good to treat himself like this, which showed that he had done a very good job. He was really satisfied. LV de was also very happy to hear that it was also a good thing to make this good marriage, so he didn''t resist at all and let Ren Jie shoot him at a close distance. However, he felt that Ren Jie''s arm was really powerful. A random pat made him feel that his bones were going to break. It hurts! LV Deqiang endured and became more and more shocked and happy. It''s true. He really hides his strength. He has such a body. Now he''s so painful. Good guy, how strong is his body. "As long as you are satisfied, you can come often in the future..." Lv de nodded repeatedly and endured the pain. He said in his heart that even if his ancestors on the eighth floor of the Tai Chi realm didn''t beat himself, it''s hard to say that he is infinitely close to the millennium old ancestor. If this is the case, if he is optimistic about himself, he may be of great help to himself in the future. His mind is so happy. "Now that it is certain that it is Wen Shiyu, what else can I say? Even if she is not her fiancee, Ren Jie will not let anyone hurt her. What''s more, she is still her fiancee in name. Don''t say whether she will succeed in the future. At least now someone dares to calculate her and say about her outside, Ren Jie will never let go." clap his palm heavily and take advantage of Lu De''s pain, The special array of mana cohesion pierces into his body and sits on his bones. At this time, he thought he was strong and endured the pain, but he didn''t know that he had the strength to integrate into his body. Ren Jie is too lazy to talk to him again. It''s easy to be noticed if he talks too much. Since it''s determined to be literary and poetic language, he has to be ready to save people. He thinks that Ren Jie has ignored Lu De, who thinks he is optimistic and wants to invite him to stay for a while, and has left the Yunxiao Pavilion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Yujing City, the writers are very busy now. People visiting the writers have lined up from the street to the end of the street. The writers who have been depressed for many years have aroused waves in the suddenly calm Yujing city. Not only Yujing City, more people are coming from all over the country, but also their identities are different. All of them are world-famous Confucianism, university scholars, and even some hidden people have come out. All this is because a new book published by Wen Zihao some time ago was nothing at first, but gradually some things in the book spread, causing a sensation all over the world. Later, it spread all over the country. This book, which integrates the comments of many saints in Ren Jie''s previous life, was as powerful as a super bomb and was put into the hearts of all people in the Ming Jade Dynasty and even surrounding countries. Under the silent and secret promotion specially arranged by Ren Jie, the birth of the writer Wensheng has been spread all over the world. At this time, the writer is in the living room. "This... Old four, you can''t make a mistake. It''s 100000 Chinese Lingyu and 60 million jade money. How can it be so much?" Wen Yong couldn''t believe it. He took the storage ring handed to him by Chang Laosi. Chang Laosi''s identity and strength are very important now. Wen Yong won''t neglect him, but he called Chang Laosi to quit. Wen Yong is the master''s father-in-law. Chang Laosi naturally dares not to make a mistake. Finally, he is called Laosi like Ren Jie. Chang Laosi said with a smile, "don''t worry, master Wen, this is only a part of the book, and there will be more money to enter in the future. This time, the master will give it to me. With the help of Gaoren drugstore, Changle casino and the multiple influence of the writer and Ren family, we can print books directly. Think about how popular this book is now, and we publish it exclusively. How can we not make money." "I''ll know..." Wen Yong said in disbelief, "but my writer has been publishing books, but it''s not so exaggerated!" "Naturally, it''s different. I didn''t think that I could make so much money from selling books before. The profit is amazing." in fact, Chang Laosi himself was surprised and surprised. He sighed: "If it weren''t for the method taught by the master, I don''t know. After a book was hyped, it could be specially made into a book with a signature worth thousands of spirit jade. You know, the name of the literary saint has spread all over the world. There are few spirit jade in the word of saint. Now we don''t sell signature books. Just various special versions of books are enough to sell ¡£¡± "And we keep making some new notes. In addition, we control all the materials upstream and downstream and the price is completely controlled. This is just the beginning. The real money is still behind. The methods taught me by the master before leaving have only used less than one or two out of ten." Chang Laosi said with emotion. "Ah..." Wen Yong was stunned when he heard this. He gave them so much. It''s just the beginning now. It''s too terrible. Wen Yong never thought that he could make such a profit by selling books before. He was even more amazed at his son''s influence. Imagine the situation of the literati now, and he can understand it more or less. However, with the full support of the expert drugstore, there is still such income. It is unnecessary to think about how fast the writer will enter in the future. "Boo!" just then, a man rushed in suddenly. It was Wen Zihao. Then he slammed the door to death. The whole person felt like collapse. He gasped heavily. Then he looked at Wen Yong and old four Chang sitting there. Wen Zihao said painfully: "Dad, why are you hiding here by yourself? You don''t help me out. You don''t know those people. Some are old and excited to kneel down. Some want to take my things home to worship. They almost didn''t pick me up." "I''ve seen Wen Shao..." when Chang Laosi saw Wen Zihao, he got up quickly. When he heard Wen Zihao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Now Wen Zihao is the most influential person in the real Yujing city and even in the Mingyu imperial dynasty. A book moves the world, and the literary saint was born. "I''m not polite to you. Fourth, please help me find a way. My brother-in-law said that I could travel around the world. I think it''s ok now." Wen Zihao asked anxiously. Chang Laosi shook his head and said, "now the heat is not enough. The master said that at least wait for the emperor to respond. You don''t pay attention to the emperor''s travel around the world, and then let''s rebuild the momentum and gradually promote it from below." "God, if I had known this, I''d rather go to the battlefield with Wei Liang." Wen Zihao clapped his head in pain. "You, please eat up what Ren gave you. Don''t be ashamed at that time." seeing Wen Zihao doing this, Wen Yong admonished him, and then said, "if you want to go, you have to wait until your sister comes back." "When will my sister come back?" Wen Zihao hurriedly asked. Chang Laosi couldn''t help looking at Wen Yong. "When your sister goes back to the sect to do some things, she will also ask her master to come back with her. Her master is the eighth peak of Taiji and an ancestor level. My literary ancestor was kind to her, and the jade capital has been in turmoil recently. When your sister goes back this time, I just want your sister to invite her master to the jade capital, so that whether it is royal or Yufeng sect, I dare not mess around in the short term. " The eighth peak of Taijing is an ancestor level existence. Did you hear it right? Please move this existence? And you can directly ask for action. Obviously, this is not the ancestor of the sect. What kind of sect and power is this. Wen Yong didn''t say anything else, but when Chang Laosi listened, he was surprised. Suddenly, he felt a heat flow in his heart and immediately gave a big gift. "Fourth, what are you doing? Get up..." seeing Chang fourth, Wen Yong quickly got up and pulled him up. Wen Zihao also went to pull him up. Chang Laosi was very grateful and said, "master Wen, the master has left for the time being. The fourth master wants to thank the master on his behalf." The writers are indeed in decline now, but once they decide to support Ren Jie, not only the ancestors of taijijing directly, but what Ren Jie said, the writers will fully support and mobilize all resources. This book can achieve this effect because of the fame accumulated by the writers in the past two thousand years and the influence of their family in this field. Now Wen Yong still uses such means to support Ren Jie and Ren family at all costs. You know, there is an ancestor level at the eighth peak of Taiji realm. Even if she had a kindness to her in those years, once it was used, the kindness will pass, but Wen Yong chose to use it here. "If there were no Ren Tianxing, Ren Jie''s father, there would have been no writers today. Now that she wants to support Ren Jie, she naturally needs to use all her resources. When Shiyu left, I asked her to invite her master. I didn''t know that there will be Changle Tianfu and many other things. At that time, I was worried that the Tianzong of Lan Fu couldn''t suppress it. In this way, Zihao came and let''s go together Let''s talk about how to transport the books to Tianhai empire. Tianhai empire is very tightly sealed and seems to be moving troops. Moreover, your Majesty''s side has been too quiet recently. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. We can''t be too excited. Forget these people, including Lanfu Tianzong... "Wen Yong is not strong, but he thinks carefully, Raise your hand and signal Chang Laosi to sit down with wenzihao and talk about the next thing. Chapter 473 Leaving the Yunxiao Pavilion, Ren Jie directly showed his small moving footwork, which made those who paid special attention to his powerful spirit feel shocked and leave at a speed. "It''s so fast, but he didn''t run the mana of Taiji realm in the end. How did he do it?" "Hidden but not hair, powerful, really powerful, I''m afraid this person is not just an ordinary ancestor level." "It''s very possible that there is such a reckless killing of other sects in the Tai Chi realm. The power of crazy collection of Lingyu is so special. I''m afraid it''s not far from the millennium old ancestor. Only when you use secret methods to suppress your strength can you do so." "Oh... Yes, I''m afraid of causing unnecessary trouble and thunder robbery. No wonder this person is so arrogant and unscrupulous, but he can''t feel the power of Taiji." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie has just left here. There are several spirits in the Tai Chi realm communicating rapidly. After all, they are very afraid of such a powerful presence in the sect. At this time, it is a very moment, and they are very cautious one by one. But because Ren Jie, a strange expert with a smiling face, then left, they talked for a while and didn''t pay attention. After all, there are many strange people among practitioners, and the other party only occasionally passes by here, and the matter soon passed. In fact, after Ren Jie left 30000 Li, he quietly hid his whereabouts. After changing his face, he has returned to the huge city controlled by the nine tone sect again. Although Ren Jie didn''t have the magic real fairy jade of Dan Miao, it was difficult for ordinary people to recognize his realm and the method of changing his appearance. Unconsciously, Ren Jie dressed up as a fat man. He couldn''t imitate the expert appearance of Dan Miao at that time, but his body shape was very similar. Unconsciously, when Ren Jie found out, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. To be honest, he really missed this guy. He saw her like that from the first moment of rebirth, and then watched her dress up as a dead fat man wandering around him for so long, refining pills, practicing together and together There was a lot of emotion in her heart, but obviously it''s not easy to find her now. Ren Jie came out just to take a chance and didn''t hold much hope. After all, the magic fairy jade on her is really magical and special. Even if Qi Tian said it, he couldn''t find it if it wasn''t close. Although the magic fairy jade seems to have a problem, it is obvious that Dan Miao also has a way to deal with it After changing clothes, he kept thinking about Dan Miao until he arrived at the location of jiuyinzong. Ren Jie gradually recovered his peace and entered here with the strength of the seventh layer of Yang soul in a very common yin-yang environment. Entering the Taiji realm is too eye-catching and weak. Sometimes it is not valued, and it is easy to cause some unnecessary trouble. The Yang soul in the yin-yang realm exceeds the sixth level of cultivation. Generally speaking, it is strong enough in the East wasteland, but it will not be too eye-catching. Deliberately left and came back, Ren Jie naturally wanted to know about it as an unnoticed person. Through the power of the soul, he found several of the most lively places, and it happened that someone leaned over to talk about this topic. Because this matter was not a secret, no one cared too much. The conversation was very casual. Ren Jie was listening to gossip as if he were passing by. "There is definitely a problem here. Who the hell believes that Qin fairy, many outstanding heroes of the sect within a million miles, and the best of the younger generation, even if there will be great development in the whole East wilderness in the future?" "No one is stupid. I knew there was a ghost when I heard it. I happened to be nearby at that time. Although the nine tone sect had various arrays, I heard a lot of shouting and scolding at that time. The internal struggle was quite terrible. You don''t know. It was a complete collapse." "Yes, yes, I happened to pass by there..." "What do you know? My third uncle''s cousin is a high-level official in the nine tone sect. It is said that even the thousand year old grandfather shot at that time." "Well, well, so I feel it''s weird. Young master Yuxiao is also close to the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. He will certainly impact the Tai Chi realm in the future. How can he do that?" "Yes, yes, it''s said that the young master Yuxiao is handsome and only focuses on cultivation." "In the end, it looks like a lecherous to rape and a vicious frame up. There must be something here. It is said that Jiuyin sect has turned upside down." "It''s strange to stop such a big event..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There''s everything to say. Ren Jie listens at will and doesn''t bother to talk and ask. The power of the soul also constantly explores other places and waits quietly. The day passes quickly. On this day, Ren Jie listened to too many people''s comments, tried his best to exclude what those people guessed at random, and gradually straightened out some things. The whole Jiuyin sect shook that night. It was definitely not just a struggle between wenshiyu and Shi Yunfeng, the son of Yuxiao. It was basically certain that there were problems inside. In addition, it is certain that this young master Yuxiao is not greedy for beauty. According to his evaluation, he is usually competitive and domineering, but he also wants to go up in the process of cultivation. He is not a dandy greedy for beauty in the secular world. He often fights with some young people in the surrounding family, and is also very famous in the surrounding millions of miles. Wen Shiyu is equally outstanding. Both of them have the opportunity to inherit jiuyinzong. Although jiuyinzong has been inherited by historians for three consecutive generations, and historians are also the largest family of jiuyinzong, they are far from completely controlling the family and the world. According to the comments of those people, wenshiyu seems to catch up from behind, and the teacher of wenshiyu seems to be very powerful. It turns out that it is the two known ancestors of Jiuyin sect in addition to the Millennium ancestors. As for the news that Shi Yunfeng, the son of Yuxiao, wanted to kill Shi Yunfeng only after he was rude and raped her, it should also be deliberately transmitted by the Shi family, because they know that in the cultivation world, it is difficult for others to believe that such things are said, which is completely trying to muddy the water. No wonder he asked himself at the beginning. Lu De said those words so happily. It seems that they have already unified their internal caliber, and all those who ask about this matter say so. Ren Jie has been listening to all day. After straightening out these news, Ren Jie found a small mountain late at night. There is no trace or power fluctuation. He has quietly come here. This should be a place no one wants. It is desolate, its aura is scattered, and the surrounding scenery is general. Only some ordinary people live here at the foot of the hill. For ordinary people, the mountain with a height of kilometers is not low. Moreover, the surrounding mountains are steep, so there are no people around. After Ren Jie came here, he quickly began to arrange some arrays around him. Then the power of the divine soul moved, and the 99 yin-yang town divine flag, which became a top-grade lingtianbao weapon, immediately shrouded around him. "Boom..." the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul was really released this time. Suddenly, it shrouded the door of the nine tone sect. Although Ren Jie''s divine soul is very powerful now, Ren Jie dare not be careless, because the nine tone sect is obviously much stronger than Tianshui sect. After all, I didn''t break through the Tai Chi realm. Even if I have made small achievements in small moving steps, I''m by no means the opponent of the thousand year old ancestor. Although he hasn''t met the thousand year old grandfather, he has seen figures such as Hua Qingqing, Sima Tianchen and Shuifei, which let Ren Jie know the horror of people who have reached this level. What''s more, on the surface of the nine tone sect, there are two people, such as Sima Tianchen and Shuifei. There is also a thousand year old ancestor in charge. If you add their clan array and magic weapons, Ren Jie won''t do anything stupid. That''s why Ren Jie was so careful. The power of the divine soul quickly explored, analyzed and cracked the jiuyinzong array. This jiuyinzong array is very different from other sects. Many arrays are made of sound. The sound is condensed into an array. The notes are unpredictable, and the rhythm is enough to reverse the divine soul. It integrates some magic weapons of musical instruments and the unique power of Jiuyin sect. In the array, even the array that could be cracked has increased the difficulty several times. Fortunately, Ren Jie was immersed in the sage''s discussion of Taoism, and his realm was comprehensively improved. It was difficult for him in all fields, but it took some time to figure it out. Ren Jie was not in a hurry and bit by bit broke some of the external defenses of Jiuyin sect. Although it took a lot of effort, with Ren Jie''s realm and the power of God and soul, he soon passed through the outer protective array of Jiuyin sect. However, Ren Jie secretly congratulated himself that he had experienced the matter of Taoist Changhong''s cave. With the spirit jade that was enough to make people break through the terrible realm of Dharma and God, he made himself crazy to urge the sage''s discussion video to improve to the current state. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to break through the outer defense of the nine tone sect. Peripheral exploration found that the whole nine tone sect was very depressed and silent at the moment. Some people occasionally walked or flew by, but there was no sound of discussion. Many palaces collapsed, just like suffering disaster. Obviously, they had experienced a big war and many people were injured. In this state, he didn''t find anything. Ren Jie quickly looked for other places, and suddenly felt that there was a huge aura fluctuation. At this time, there were just two people at the peak of yin and Yang. They entered it very carefully. The respectful attitude was like a minister going to worship the Emperor. This is a main hall. The back of the main hall is obviously shrouded by the array, and after those people enter the channel, there are obvious spatial fluctuations. It is obvious that they have entered the independent space. The power of Ren Jie''s soul suddenly began to contact, explore and crack the array and entrance here, trying to explore the internal situation of the space. At the moment when those people entered, Ren Jie didn''t need to crack the power of the soul. He already felt some situations inside. The space inside was very huge, and vaguely felt a huge altar and some power fluctuations "Boom..." suddenly, a certain force trembled in this space. In the next moment, I felt a clear and pleasant voice, a feeling that penetrated the depths of human spirits. "Not good!" Ren Jie immediately felt that his divine soul was about to be fixed. The power of the divine soul also had a feeling of medicine sleeping. That is, Ren Jie''s own realm was high enough, he also knew about the sound wave attack, and he was often immersed in the effect of the sage''s argument, so that he would not sleep or be fixed immediately. In his mind, the voice of the word "Tao" heard in the realm of the sage''s discussion of Tao echoed, which made Ren Jie wake up a lot at once. "Boom..." Ren Jie immediately felt a more mellow and powerful spirit power enveloping him. What complemented him, there was also a special force coming. Coupled with the sound emitted in that array, there was a posture of intercepting his spirit power and chasing the source in an instant. Ren Jie was excited by the power of the spirit and quickly recovered it. At the same time, he separated some of the power of the spirit to urge the array of the divine flag of the ninth Yin Yang town. Fortunately, he was prepared. The array urged between the roars and ran. All the signs of the surrounding heaven and earth were covered up, and there was no meaningful power operation. Everything was the situation that Ren Jie had just come here. "What''s the matter? How could Zhenzong''s treasure be disturbed?" "Go and find out what just happened..." "OK, boom..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the space of the nine tone sect, the power of the two gods and souls communicated rapidly, and then a power of the gods and souls suddenly enveloped the whole nine tone sect. At the same time, it also focused on exploring the area where Ren Jie was located. Just now, Ren Jie recovered the power of the gods and souls, which was more or less affected by the sound and noticed by the other party. Although Ren Jie didn''t directly monitor and find Hua Meiyu as he did when he tracked down Hua Meiyu, he probably found his location. It''s just that Ren Jie was ready. The power of the spirit explored hundreds of miles around. After repeated search, it didn''t come back. It''s strange to take it back slowly. "Hoo..." at this time, Ren Jie was in the nine nine yin-yang town god flag and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. It seems that the nine tone sect is really powerful, but the other breath looks thick and terrible, but... It has an unspeakable feeling, and the sound is also very strange. If it is a general Tai Chi state, it will be greatly affected. Even if the power of the spirit is not damaged, it will be found by the other party. It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous! "Shit, the thousand year old clan is really different. It seems that he wants to search and explore directly and recklessly as before, and then find poetry and language. I''m afraid he can''t do it. It seems that he has to think of other ways... Other ways..." Ren Jie experienced this kind of thing for the first time. Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time. At this time, he was quietly thinking about ways. Suddenly, Ren Jie showed a smile on his face, He said to himself, "my body has been destroyed, isn''t it? I''m very confident and strong. I want to compete for the first hero in a million miles, isn''t it? That''s easy." Chapter 474 He gradually had a plan in his heart, and Ren Jie didn''t leave immediately. Sure enough, after a while, Ren Jie felt a powerful force of God and soul sweeping over. It was obvious that the other party was not willing. It was not until dawn that Ren Jiecai came down from the mountain and entered the city. Then Ren Jie reduced his strength to about the fifth floor of the Yin and Yang realm, and then secretly prepared something. Only then did he return to the most prosperous place in the center of the city with his prepared things. When he came to the Yunxiao Pavilion again, Ren Jie carefully searched some shops around. He wanted to find the dark shop of Jiuyin sect. This kind of large door will have open stores, as well as dark stores. The so-called dark stores have nothing to do with their door on the surface, or even look hostile. But in fact, they are also secretly controlled by them. They mainly do things that are inconvenient for them to do. This kind of store can do many things that cannot be made public and hidden. This is the most common and effective means. It is often used in business and intelligence collection. "That''s it..." Ren Jie soon found a shop 50 miles away from Yunxiao Pavilion. It''s not too luxurious. All of them are medium-sized shops. The name of a shop in the place where all kinds of scattered repairs gather is very general, wanbaozhai. Ren Jie has just explored the surroundings and found that the shop is very simple on the surface. It is only a medium-sized shop dedicated to casual repair, but there are some courtyard arrays inside, which are very powerful. It is even the same person who has been to the Yunxiao Pavilion array before. Even if you sell the whole store, it''s hard to ask the master level figures of the array to do it. What''s more, it takes so much effort and does it so carefully. It''s not a secret store controlled by Jiuyin sect, or something. "People, where the hell are they? They don''t do business." Ren Jie decided to step into the wanbaozhai. As soon as he came in, he immediately shouted in a thick voice. Ren Jie specially borrowed some Wei Liang''s style, and the strong flavor of Eastern wilderness and wilderness came out immediately. "Yo... Look what you said, how can you not do business? I''m not busy!" at this time, several people in the store were busy. When Ren Jie shouted so loudly, someone said to another person who was still hesitating and greeted him. "Our wanbaozhai is not a small shop. As long as you have goods, we dare to accept them now. If you take more good things, we wanbaozhai can accept them. If you want to buy things, as long as you can afford the price and have what you want, I don''t know whether you''re here to buy or sell things?" it''s not a young age. It''s 267. Cultivation on the third floor of Shentong realm, At this age, this cultivation has no hope for anything else in this life. If it is still an expert in the secular world, it can only be the lowest man in cultivation. If Ren Jie didn''t know that behind their wanbaozhai was jiuyinzong, he probably wouldn''t think of anything else when he heard this, but he already knew it at this time, and then he wanted to laugh. It seems that these people are still looking at these scattered repairs in a high and despised state. Although they work in this kind of shop, they all know that this is the dark shop of Jiuyin sect. Naturally, they have a sense of superiority. What are you bullshit scattered repairs. "Of course, I have good things... Boo..." Ren Jie said. He raised his hand and directly took out a pile of things from the storage space. They are all miscellaneous things. Some of the things he made temporarily are things that seem to have some doorways, but they are actually useless and of little value. "Tut..." sure enough, Ren Jie threw a pile of things directly in front of him. The man with MI Yu embroidered on his chest frowned. Although he was just a man, his uncle was a small steward in Jiuyin sect. Sooner or later, he had the opportunity to transfer him to Jiuyin sect. Now it''s only temporary in such a place. Although it looks like a small wanbaozhai here, it''s the business of jiuyinzong. These guys who don''t know the depth, and ah, what is he! Mi Yu frowned and waved his hand slightly to sweep away the dust on the pile of things thrown up by Ren Jie. He was slightly unhappy, but when he saw many people looking at it, he forbeared to look at the pile of junk. "Wow..." Mi Yu rummaged through the pile of things and said in her heart, what are these things? What place does he think wanbaozhai is? Although he can''t compare with Yunxiao Pavilion, he won''t collect some old things. Tut Tut, look at this. It''s not even a spirit tool. There''s also this material. It''s obviously a meteorite iron that is regarded as a treasure by the secular world. It''s nothing among practitioners. There are only two middle-class spirit tools, but they are also damaged. There is also an unknown oil lamp, which is very old and can''t see what level it is. "Look quickly. If you are young and don''t understand, let your steward come and see. I want to change pills. The more top-level ones are, the better." Ren Jie deliberately went to the city and repaired with a posture of being a countryman who doesn''t understand anything, shouting loudly. As soon as Mi Yu heard this, her face became more impatient and more annoying. What is it to let the steward come when she is young and doesn''t understand? A guy who doesn''t know the depth and hasn''t seen the world yells. "We don''t have to take care of it. There''s nothing you can do with this. We don''t accept this kind of thing. When you go out and turn right, you have a small shop or individual that specially collects some debris and decomposes some broken materials. Go to them..." Mi Yu has tried to keep it. She said in her heart that it''s good for such people to come to our wanbaozhai and don''t look at what they have, I don''t know how such people cultivate Yin and Yang. "What the fuck are you talking about? Look down on me, huh..." Ren Jie pretended to be angry and gave full play to the strength of the savage and wild scattered cultivation, roaring: "What the fuck do you know? Let you be in charge. I didn''t see that these things were obtained from the ruins. Dare you say these things are useless. There are two medium-quality spirit tools here. Open your dog''s eyes and have a good look." If there were not some array reinforcement on these platforms, Ren Jie almost broke the gorgeous platform, and there were many people around. Now many people see this kind of thing. "Hum..." seeing that this big man doesn''t know the depth, MI Yu snorted: "you''d better pay attention to what you say. This is wanbaozhai, and this is the jiuyinzong city. It''s not the wilderness where you are. It''s not time for you to go wild here. Get out with your rags, Bang..." This Mi Yu himself is a dog''s eye. Ren Jie sees it as soon as he looks at it. Now Ren Jie doesn''t have to control him or do anything. Just a few words excite him. Sure enough, when he is holding the oil lamp, Ren Jie bursts out continuously to annoy him. This guy can''t help but throw the oil lamp out of the store. Wan Baozhai is not afraid of people who have just reached the yin-yang realm to gather ghosts even if they are not exposed. If there are people with Yang souls in the yin-yang realm, I''m afraid they will be received immediately. If the cultivation of Yang souls reaches more than eight floors in their small shop, even if they are angry, these guys dare not do so. However, Ren Jie is not young, and his accomplishments are barely Yin and Yang. Mi Yu can''t help being so angry, humiliating and scolding him. "Bang..." the oil lamp fell directly on the ground outside. "You little bastard, you fucking want to die..." Ren Jie was so angry that he grabbed Mi Yu. "How dare you..." Mi Yu was worried about this guy''s mess and hurriedly said, "go and ask someone to take care of it..." "Boom..." because of this noise, many people have been surrounded outside. Those people are generally happy to see the excitement. After all, a wild man and wild monk who doesn''t know how to make trouble here will have to suffer a lot later. It''s estimated that they will be beaten out. When the oil lamp was thrown out, several people dodged and no one cared. However, at the moment when the oil lamp landed, it exploded with a bang, which scared the onlookers around to disperse at once. The next moment, the oil lamp slowly cracked, and a mass of golden liquid suddenly flowed out of the oil lamp. The liquid seemed to be drying up, which was less than the size of the big mother''s finger cover, but the liquid came out In an instant, a golden light enveloped around. A special fragrance diffused, which shocked everyone around at once. For a moment, everyone had a feeling of peace, incomparable tranquility and calmness, never calm, never comfortable. Under the influence of this aroma, the originally bustling and noisy streets suddenly quieted down, and everyone had a sense of ethereal, even a unique realm that could not be found for many years. Just as the golden liquid the size of the nail cap emitted such a strange aroma, the oil lamp suddenly emitted a kind of brilliance. In an instant, many people felt a huge virtual shadow in the sky. It was a virtual shadow they didn''t know. With a unique gesture, they sat cross legged, but there was a lotus platform with a huge Buddha character on it Flash. This virtual shadow seems to be reading something. I can''t understand it. It''s ancient and mysterious, but it''s never smooth in people''s heart. "Boom... I figured it out, ha ha, I broke through..." "God, I broke through..." "I see. I''ve been sleepy for more than ten years. It''s because of this..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, many people exclaimed, and then someone stood there to break through. Many people exclaimed, and the problems that had plagued them for many years were solved. "Ah..." at this time, all the people in wanbaozhai were dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe looking outside and looking at the virtual shadow, staring at them one by one. At this time, Ren Jie, who was catching Mi Yu, was surprised. Then he suddenly put away the things on the table when everyone didn''t respond: "I won''t sell..." Then he rushed outside, grabbed the oil lamp on the ground, put away the drop of golden liquid and rushed out. At this moment, everyone around him was still immersed in the wonderful realm after smelling the aroma of the faint golden liquid, and he woke up for a long time. "God, I broke through a big realm..." "My problem has been solved, the problem that has plagued me for many years." "What happened just now? What''s that, baby? Where''s that man?" "What about that man? How much Lingyu is that thing? I''ll buy it." "You fucking buy a fart. People don''t know where to go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, people outside seemed to react to what was going on, yelling and yelling, and all of a sudden the surrounding was almost boiling. "Ah... Ah..." At this time, MI Yu was completely stupid until the steward called him in for questioning. He didn''t fully understand what was going on just now, but he also smelled the aroma just now. He also broke through a level. He didn''t know why he broke through. He felt that his thoughts were smooth in his mind and that he could break through at any time when he practiced again. It seemed that someone said something in his ear, Is it the existence sitting on the lotus platform in the virtual shadow? Breakthrough, what happened just now? What happened? What happened? Is the oil lamp thrown out by yourself a treasure? God, what did you just do, what just happened, the man, the rude and savage buns? Mi Yu felt as if he had missed a great opportunity. Although he didn''t know what it was, he saw the boiling crowd outside and looked at the manager''s serious look. He knew that something big had happened! At this time, Ren Jie had already quietly left there. It was not difficult for him to refine some potions to achieve this effect, so that they could break through. With Ren Jie''s speed, he gave them some pills and secretly explored their situation. With the help of the influence of the Buddha shadow effect, they felt that they had an insight and breakthrough, This is an easy thing for Ren Jie. Many of the people who had just gathered around were in the bottleneck for many years. Ren Jie could break through them with a little guidance and influence, and helped several people one after another. In addition, the refined refreshing and concentrated medicine aroma created such an unexpected effect like a miracle. Chapter 475 Ninety nine percent of people can''t know what this is. Ren Jie has already known about it. There have been Buddhism in the world and the legend of Buddha cultivation, but it has gradually disappeared longer than the ancient imperial dynasty, and there are very few things and news left later. So up to now, many people don''t even know the existence of Buddhism. When Ren Jie consulted the materials, he only saw some words in some ancient books of Ren family. It''s because after Qi Tian practiced the Buddha''s nirvana rebirth method for two little white apes, Ren Jie talked to Qi Tian. Obviously, Qi Tian knew a lot, but he obviously didn''t want to mention many things in the past and couldn''t even remember them completely, so he didn''t say anything. But Ren Jie knows that ordinary casual practice doesn''t know what''s going on. The sect that has been handed down for thousands of years must know what''s going on. This is what he used at this time, which was made by a common allusion of Buddhist practice. At this time, he just needs to hide temporarily and reappear later. Yunxiao Pavilion is the resting place of the luxurious shopkeeper. At this time, Lu De no longer looks cautious in front of Ren Jie. He sits high and cold, and the people coming from below are cautious. LV De''s control over the external trading shop of jiuyinzong is nothing to the internal senior management of jiuyinzong. For others, it is also a high-ranking presence. "Report... Report... You''re old, MI Yu really doesn''t dare to tell a lie..." at this time, MI Yu also stood at the bottom, his voice trembling and repeated the things at that time three times, and didn''t dare to miss a word. It was the first time he had the chance to see Lude, and he was personally received, but at this time he was frightened. "Well, you go down, but you don''t have to go back to wanbaozhai. Although you didn''t receive the things this time, you found the baby by mistake. Then I''ll make other arrangements for you." Lu De said, waving his hand and letting someone take Mi Yu down. As soon as Mi Yu got down, Lu De jumped up like a charcoal sitting under his ass, bowed respectfully to the inside of the back door, and waited there quietly. At this time, the door slowly opened, separated by a layer of bead curtain. Obviously, the bead curtain was specially tempered, and there was an array cohesion. You could vaguely see a young man inside, but you couldn''t see clearly because of the array, but the next moment, the bead curtain automatically dispersed on both sides when the young man walked, and he had come out. The body is moderate and strong, revealing an effect after countless tempering. The eyes are divine, and the skin is slightly dark, which is slightly incompatible with the gorgeous and luxurious dress on the body. "I''ve seen the young leader." seeing this person, LV De quickly bowed down and saluted. Although he had achieved the cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, he didn''t dare to be careless at all, because this person is Shi Yunfeng, the young leader of Jiuyin sect. His body had just been destroyed before, but now he has lost it again. Although Shi Yunfeng used to practice wholeheartedly, as the young leader of the nine tone sect, he attached great importance to his appearance. Although his body is stronger than his previous one, it is still very different. He habitually dresses up in the way of the former young leader, which makes him feel out of tune. Like a rough rural man, he has to dress up as a young master. "HMM." Shi Yunfeng nodded slightly, looked at the direction of MI Yu leaving, then looked at LV de and said, "are you really sure?" "After listening to the report, my subordinates specially read the internal classics of the sect and consulted some records. Please look, little sect leader..." Lu De said, took out some classics and handed them to Shi Yunfeng, and said in a side way: "In addition, my subordinates also asked people to investigate the situation at that time. Two of them were still the people who worked in the peripheral activities of our Jiuyin sect. They were stuck in the bottleneck for many years, but they all broke through because of the insight at that moment. This is absolutely true. Moreover, there were many people who felt that kind of vision and saw the Buddha at that time. This is even more true. Obviously, the person at that time was also innocent When I got these things, I didn''t know that this was an earlier relic before the ancient imperial dynasty. Even the magic weapons have decayed and destroyed a lot. " "But I didn''t expect that the oil lamp was actually the legendary ancient Buddha''s heart lamp. It is said that the ancient Buddha''s heart lamp was still in the Buddhist era. Before sitting down, those ancient Buddhas turned their flesh into a treasure lamp and lit the treasure lamp with their essence and flesh into the ancient Buddha''s golden elixir. The treasure lamp burns the ancient Buddha''s golden elixir and emits the fragrance of awakening and heart, which can keep people from sinking, It won''t be invaded by foreign demons, and it can even help people break through. " Speaking of this, Lu De gave a slight pause. Because he knew what the young leader of his family really wanted to hear, he immediately said: "The most important thing is that this ancient Buddha golden pill is the best thing to cultivate the soul. In ancient times, the ancient Buddha can reincarnate, reincarnate for several or even dozens of generations, and each life can perfectly integrate the body and accumulate for one life. Therefore, this ancient Buddha golden pill is also considered to be the best way to integrate the soul and body in addition to the legendary immortal pill, so that the soul and body can be completely integrated into one That''s why my subordinates immediately stopped all things, investigated the matter for the little Lord, and contacted the little Lord immediately when they were sure it was basically OK. Now my subordinates have begun to mobilize people to pay attention. Once they find the wild man, someone will inform them immediately. " Hearing these things, Shi Yunfeng''s face was also slightly moved. His heart was ecstatic, but he tried to control it on the surface. "Well, you did a good job, but this matter must be kept secret. Now those people in the sect are still making a lot of noise. Many people don''t want benshao to take over the position and avoid them from making trouble. This matter must be kept secret and can''t be known to anyone." Shi Yunfeng suppressed his ecstasy and told LV de. "Don''t worry, young leader, your subordinates will do it." speaking of this, LV de said carefully: "young leader, MI Yu is just a little guy who doesn''t understand anything. He accidentally broke this thing, you see..." Mi Yu''s uncle had a good relationship with Lu de. at that time, he took Lu De''s way to get Mi Yu into wanbaozhai, so Lu De asked carefully at the moment. "Well, it''s a meritorious service. I''ll ask someone to send him to the experience space at that moment. While practicing, I''ll experience. Maybe it can be of great use in the future." Shi Yunfeng nodded slightly and said with a look of approval and direct reward. As soon as he heard this, Lu De''s heart sank fiercely, and he cried in his heart, it''s over, it''s over, MI Yu is completely over. It seems that little leader really doesn''t want to keep him. This experience space is really a good place in Jiuyin sect. Specifically for people in different realms, there are all kinds of monsters caught in the sect door, and then provide all kinds of pills and auxiliary things for people to experience. Almost those who enter can improve a lot when they come out. But there is another secret in this experience space, that is, it can make some people disappear quietly. That is to say, he died accidentally during the experience. This secret was also discovered by Lu De inadvertently. According to his understanding of the little Lord, the better the little Lord smiles and speaks, the more dangerous it is. "Yes." but Lu De won''t say anything more for MI Yu. It''s good to be here. "Lv De, don''t think too much. It''s necessary for a person to be able to reflect his own value and role. Worthless people don''t deserve to spend more time. You did a good job. Otherwise, the little patriarch won''t support you to sit in this position all the way. Do you know how many people are jealous?" Shi Yunfeng, although young, seems to see through LV De''s general way: "As long as you do well, the future is to spend certain resources, and even let Lao Zu come forward to help you reach the Tai Chi state, but the premise is that you... Should reflect the value of your existence, okay?" "Yes, yes... Please don''t worry, Lord Shao. Lu De is only for Lord Shao, and all the resources of Yunxiao pavilion are prepared for Lord Shao..." when Lu De heard this, he was surprised. He didn''t think about Mi Yu any more, and quickly knelt down to show his loyalty. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, a fat voice galloped in the wilderness and did not fly in the air. You know, although the yin-yang ghost can fly a short distance, it is much worse for a long distance. Unconsciously, he had left the place where jiuyinzong was located for more than 3000 miles. At this time, the fat man seemed to be relieved and took a long breath. "Good guy, finally escaped." the fat man gently wiped the sweat on his head. "I escaped. I thought it was beautiful. I thought I could possess that kind of treasure with such a thing as you. Boom..." at this time, a voice sounded in the sky, and a person came to resist the sword in an instant. It was obvious that there was the peak of the soul of Yin and Yang. "Hum, he''s not qualified. Are you qualified to speak as a ghost?" the man who guards the sword suddenly felt a huge force pressing on his head. He didn''t even have time to avoid. With a bang, he was directly trampled on his head by a person, and his head exploded. The man was like the arrival of God, arrogant below, with a general posture of controlling the power of life and death. "Whoever kills a ghost thinks he''s a cow. Good things come from whoever comes early..." "Ha ha, it''s all here. It depends on who has the ability..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoosh..." while talking, there were more than a dozen figures in an instant. All the people who came this time were Yang souls in the yin-yang realm. Just now, there were several yin-yang ghosts, but they didn''t dare to appear immediately when they felt the existence of these people. These people are not weak, all of them are eyeing. They are the first to know this thing, so they try their best to stare at the fat man and follow up all the way. If the person at the peak of yin and Yang didn''t start early, they would wait again. After all, they are afraid to disturb Jiuyin sect. No one of them knows what it is, but it''s a treasure that can make people realize and break through just by smell. It''s absolutely extraordinary. And they all looked at each other in their eyes, ignoring the treasure owner. It was just the fat man of the ordinary ghost. Seeing this group of people shooting so early, Ren Jie secretly scolded and fuck. It''s too close to Jiuyin sect. It''s only more than 3000 miles. These bastards can''t stand it. A group of impatient guys. However, fortunately, Ren Jie was already happy at the next moment, because he had felt that a familiar breath was coming, and it was nalud. It was obvious that there were other people around him. Knowing that they were coming, Ren Jie was relieved. At least the goal was finally achieved. "If you don''t care, kill the fat man first, and then whoever is strong enough will be his..." "Kill and kill. You think you can get it." "It depends on who is stronger. No one wants to be stronger than me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, some of the group could not bear it, wanted to kill and seize treasure, and then began to compete. "Jiuyin sect, within ten thousand miles, forbids looting, killing and indiscriminate fighting. If there is any disobedience, there is no amnesty!" at this time, a very indifferent voice sounded in the air, as if reading a regulation, but as his voice fell, suddenly several terrorist lights flashed. "Boom... Boom..." "Bad..." "Run... Run..." "Bang Bang..." ¡­¡­ Where the light flashed, those guys who had just been full of confidence and ferocity were pierced and their bodies exploded. Some people wanted to run, but it was too late. In a moment, just a dozen Yang souls in the yin-yang realm were all killed on the spot. Chapter 476 Just now, some of those people were killed, and others were shocked, because it was so terrible just when the magic weapon rushed through before everyone arrived. This is definitely a super powerful existence. Although they are also the cultivation of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, the strongest one is the fifth layer of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, and most of the others are the third and second layers of Yang soul in yin-yang environment. Although the treasure appeared and spread at that time, it did not attract the attention of too powerful forces. Only some powerful people in casual cultivation were attracted. Therefore, although there were a large number of people, in the face of the attack, they didn''t even have a chance to fight back and run for their lives. All of them were killed in an instant. Those people didn''t even know who shot, but Ren Jie saw everything clearly. Unexpectedly, Lu De shot very ruthlessly, because he shot just now. I didn''t expect this man to be ruthless. Although he is good at doing business, he can reach the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment in the eastern wilderness and in the Jiuyin sect. He can also sit in the position of controlling the whole Jiuyin sect''s foreign trading shop. It seems that he has some skills. At this time, Lu De, who had followed Shi Yunfeng to the sky, disdained to take a look at the group of guys killed by him. He said, a group of miscellaneous fish don''t know the depth and dare to seize the treasure. Can you get the ancient Buddha''s heart lamp and the ancient Buddha''s golden pill. "Ah..." at this time, Shi Yunfeng smiled and fell in front of Ren Jie, who seemed extremely frightened and frightened. "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. We are from jiuyinzong. Nothing will happen to me on the territory of jiuyinzong." "Shit, don''t think you don''t know. You''re all the same. You all want to take my treasure, don''t you? Dream. I''ve hidden the treasure. Kill me and you don''t want to get the treasure..." Ren Jie is not sure about the situation. He said with the same posture that no one can get the treasure. "You look so scared. You don''t see who is standing in front of you. This is our young leader of Jiuyin sect and the noble young master of Yuxiao. He will care about your broken things. The young leader just killed him to protect the rules of Jiuyin sect. If he really wants to kill you, it''s not as simple as crushing an ant. Also, your broken treasure is a treasure to you , for our young patriarch, a penny is not worth a penny. "Lu Dexin said, sure enough, he was a guy without knowledge, but he immediately gave full play to his expertise and echoed. "Shao... Shao Zong, you are really the leader of Jiuyin sect and the son of Yuxiao... Didn''t you get killed?" Ren Jie didn''t expect the son of Yuxiao to come directly. He just thought he would send someone, but in the end, as long as they didn''t get the thing, he would always see him and have a chance, but he didn''t expect that this guy was very confident and came with this Lu De. However, it is true that the young master of jade flute should also be the peak cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Although the body has just been robbed, it is obvious that after countless training, they don''t know where their sect took it from. After killing people, they let this guy take it away. But his strength was not weak, and it was near jiuyinzong, so he didn''t care much. "Ha ha..." Shi Yunfeng smiled kindly. A big man saw the posture of rural farmers and smiled kindly: "Of course it''s me. I''m just calculated by the evil girl, but it doesn''t matter anymore. I think you look like this. Do you think you can keep your treasure? Why don''t you sell it to me and I''ll give you a price enough to impress you, so you don''t have to. What do you think?" Shi Yunfeng looks very kind, but he is already murderous in his heart at the moment. Although they deliberately spread this matter, he is still very unhappy to be mentioned to his face, especially by such a reckless guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. When you get it, you don''t know how to die after confirmation. "Yes, that is, the master of shaozong is good. Otherwise, someone will chase you later, and no one will save you if you leave jiuyinzong." Lv de said helpfully, but he knew very well that the shaozong master of his family was killing with a smile. At this time, the more kind and brilliant he smiled, the more angry he was. I''m afraid this guy can''t die directly. The treasure should make the other party feel that they found it by themselves, especially when they think they only know it by themselves. This is the case with Lu De and Shi Yunfeng at this time. And they are like people who want to abduct and sell children with candy. They are tempting innocent children to go with them. "Sir, I really don''t use this thing. I don''t know how to use it after studying for a long time, but it must be a treasure. How many inferior products can you show... No, how many middle-grade Lingyu can you show?" Ren Jie showed that he had never seen the world. As soon as he started to weigh the following Lingyu, not to mention Shi Yunfeng, even LV de had an impulse to turn his eyes. Indeed, he was a reckless man who could work at their level. There were treasures in person. They also wanted it. He even wanted to measure the following Lingyu. How much lower Lingyu would he get. Although he thought he was smart to say the middle Lingyu at last, it was in their eyes What''s more, it''s a bumpkin behavior. I haven''t seen the world. It''s like what secular mortals say. Eating meat thinks it''s the new year. I think the emperor''s Day is to eat meat every day. Zhongpin Lingyu doesn''t have a chance to get in touch with any good things. "Ha ha..." Shi Yunfeng laughed this time with some difficult ridicule. He thought he was well controlled, still kept a kind smile and said, "OK, just the middle grade Lingyu. How much do you want to sell?" "Well... Fifty... Well, one hundred, at least one million Chinese Lingyu talent." Ren Jie deliberately raised his voice, a feeling of asking too much. But at this time, Lu De and Shi Yunfeng had a stronger smile in their eyes. For them, this treasure is priceless. The price offered by the reckless man can''t think of anything else except making him want to laugh. Of course, on the surface, he pretended to meditate. "OK, take out the things." in fact, Shi Yunfeng can''t wait to see what the legendary golden elixir of the ancient Buddha looks like. If he can really make his spirit completely fit with the body and sacrifice the power of the woman, he may be able to set foot in the Tai Chi realm at one fell swoop. Moreover, it is said that it can greatly develop the potential and enhance the strength of the spirit, which is the most precious place. "You think I''m stupid. I know there''s a magic weapon. So many people want to kill me. I''ll put things on my body. I''ve entrusted someone who doesn''t know anything to transport them to the forest city 30000 miles away. If I don''t get them in time, they''ll be transported away. These guys don''t want to kill me. Kill me Damn it, no one wants to get that thing. It''s a big deal to shoot it and scatter it. "Three thousand miles is still too close, or Ren Jie doesn''t need to do it twice. From this distance, we can feel that some special arrays of the Jiuyin sect are also connected with the surrounding earth. If the thousand year old ancestor or another super powerful force of existence suddenly takes advantage of the array, three thousand miles is nothing for their existence. Ren Jie, the magic weapon to guard the array, has also felt it, so Ren Jie continues to play with them at the moment, Continue to pretend to be stupid, said with a very single, fierce and not afraid of death posture. Shi Yunfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a proud smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Especially when he looked at the sanxiu killed by LV De, he said that although this guy was a reckless man, he was not stupid. If he killed him at will, it would be hard to find the baby. "Here is 300000 Chinese spirit jade. After you give it to me, the young master will give you the rest." Shi Yunfeng said with a generous look. He flew 300000 Chinese spirit jade directly from his storage ring and flew to Ren Jie. Shit, Ren Jiexin said. He pretended to be generous. It seems that he has done it many times. Then you get something, and then you kill secretly. Basically, you do business without money. Of course, Ren Jie still had to look very excited. He put away the 300000 Chinese Lingyu like he had never seen the world. Ren Jie found that nalde would habitually observe himself with a suspicious eye, but with his realm and change, reaction and realm, how can he see any flaws from Ren Jie? The more he sees, the more he will only make him believe in his judgment. "Ha ha, damn it, be happy. I like the happy Lord. Let''s go and take you to get things." Ren Jie also showed a very forthright posture to them and waved his hand to let them follow him to get things. "It''s too slow for you to walk like this, Lude. Take him with you." seeing that the wild man wants to continue flying on the land, although this speed will be very fast in terms of the level of Yin-Yang ghosts, which is comparable to the normal speed of seven or eight layers of Yin-Yang ghosts, it''s like a snail to Shi Yunfeng. And it made him feel speechless. Although his expression flashed away, it also fell into Ren Jie''s eyes. Ren Jie smiled in his heart and said that at the moment, Shi Yunfeng may have been very upset. After all, he is such a sinister guy. In fact, he likes to pretend to be forced, just like a man who drove a Lamborghini on earth in the last life. Suddenly someone asked him to follow up on his bike. You can see what he was thinking by looking at that expression. "Yes." Lu De promised and raised his hand to take Ren Jie with him. At the same time, he also secretly investigated Ren Jie''s situation with the special Dharma formula with divine knowledge. Ren Jie pretends to be unaware. This little means is too childish. LV de followed Shi Yunfeng and checked it thoroughly. He didn''t find anything wrong. He secretly told the little patriarch through divine knowledge. When he heard that LV de said it was ok, and this guy followed them closely, Shi Yunfeng also relieved. He was still very cautious. But at this time, he was also a little excited. He was about to get two legendary things that were older than the ancient imperial dynasty. The reckless man didn''t know what the treasure was. If he got it, it would be God''s help. At that time, he would be famous in the East. "Oh, I''ve left jiuyinzong for nearly ten thousand miles!" before long, Ren Jie suddenly said as if he had found something. "Come on, if you speed up, it''s estimated that you haven''t even arrived for hundreds of miles." hearing this rude man''s sudden remark, Lu De thought he was frightened by such a fast speed. He said that he didn''t know how to repair in the wilderness, so he said casually with a little pride. "In that case, stop first." Ren Jie looked around and felt almost the same. "Well, stop, what''s the matter?" Lu De frowned slightly and looked at Shi Yunfeng in front. Shi Yunfeng slowed down when he heard that the reckless man said to stop. He just frowned slightly and looked back. I don''t know what''s wrong with this guy. "Nothing..." at this time, Ren Jie was about to stop. He suddenly took a step, just like a normal step forward, but the next moment, the man was already in a higher altitude, already on the heads of Shi Yunfeng and Lu De. When Shi Yunfeng saw such a ghost''s scattered cultivation and a wild man suddenly ran to his head, he immediately frowned and looked at Lu De. "This..." Lv Degang walked at full speed and protected Ren Jie with his breath. At the same time, he was also a kind of imprisonment. At this time, Shi Yunfeng looked at him discontentedly, but he was stunned there, because he didn''t know how the reckless man left his bondage and how he could suddenly reach the top. At that moment, he had an illusion that the space suddenly opened, This guy went through the space. Impossible. How is this possible? It must be an illusion. But... But how did this guy suddenly get on top of himself and the young patriarch. "What are you doing?" Lu De asked hurriedly. "Shh!" Ren Jie suddenly made a "Shh" silent gesture, and then said to himself, "stay here and don''t move. Now I''ll see how much you two are worth and what Jiuyin Zong is willing to pay for you." "Listen to the people of the nine tone sect. Now your young patriarch Shi Yunfeng and the LV de in charge of the cloud pavilion are in my hands. If you want them to live, you should prepare a ransom. Remember, you must honestly do nothing else, otherwise I will tear up the ticket at any time. Now I''ll give you a quarter of an hour and give you the price you can pay immediately after a quarter of an hour Say it. Just let everyone in the whole jiuyinzong know, and let them hear the amount you quote. "After shying, Ren Jie suddenly drank in the direction of jiuyinzong. "Ah..." at this moment, Shi Yunfeng and Lu De were silly. This... This is nothing. This guy is crazy. He suddenly yelled at the distance. What does he mean and redeemed them. He... He thought he kidnapped both of them. What does he mean by that? This guy is crazy. But at the same time, with the powerful power of the divine soul, Ren Jie passed the words he shouted thousands of miles away to the Jiuyin sect at the same time. Almost at the same time, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly sounded over the Jiuyin sect. For a moment, the world was so silent, there was no sound and no sound. Inside the huge door of Jiuyin sect, they were all dumbfounded and stunned. They were stunned one by one. What''s this? Chapter 477 I don''t know about kidnapping and blackmail, but what''s this today? Someone kidnapped and blackmailed the Jiuyin sect and kidnapped the little sect leader. Is it crazy to blackmail the whole Jiuyin sect so openly? It must be crazy talking nonsense. It''s impossible. Are you kidding? Even if you want to do something and blackmail, you''ve never seen such blackmail. I''m afraid others don''t know, and let everyone hear it. But people who are a little more sober and have a little deeper cultivation feel that things are not so simple. They can''t find the speaker''s place at all. What''s more, it''s amazing that the other party can let everyone hear this sentence. Even if the Yang soul roars at the peak of yin and Yang, it can shake within a hundred miles, and it will only be hundreds of miles to cast spells. But the other party can make this sound resound through the whole nine tone sect gate, which is amazing. "Boom..." there was a moment of silence. After being surprised, the whole city of jiuyinzong was like a frying pan. "Wow, what happened? Who is this? Are you crazy?" "Are you kidding? This joke is too big. There is no such blackmail. Isn''t it a public declaration of war on the whole jiuyinzong?" "This can''t be someone''s prank. It''s too... Too... Inexplicable." "Interesting. I''m afraid it''s going to be lively this time." "Even if you dare to say so and make such a noise, it''s very unusual. Besides... It doesn''t seem so simple..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For a moment, everyone in the whole jiuyinzong was guessing and thinking. It was almost difficult to believe it. "Whoosh, whoosh..." for a moment, several figures rushed around in the Jiuyin sect, each with great momentum. Then a figure flashed out in the main hall, and a magnificent breath shrouded around. This person''s momentum was strong. Although he hated the Taiji state and his intestines were going to regret, he still had a smile on his face. Heart said you wait for me, no matter who you are, you''re dead. How dare you tease the young patriarch like this and blackmail the Jiuyin sect, or I won''t call you Shi Yunfeng "The smiling tiger has two sides and three knives. Don''t you jiuyinzong like playing very much? I''ll play with you this time, but you''re not qualified. You two can play well with them. Don''t kill them first. It doesn''t matter." because the promotion of the divine flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang Town in the cave of Taoist Changhong once again, especially inhaled the unimaginable aura, Ren Jie refined and promoted the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag with the power of the spirit of the Dharma God realm at that time, which not only successfully promoted the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag to the top-grade lingtianbao weapon, but also gradually opened the fire dragon and water dragon''s intelligence. Although it is still a little simple now, they can still understand Ren Jie''s words and orders. As soon as they hear it, they have jumped on with two dragon chants. "You..." Shi Yunfeng wanted to say something again, but it was too late. Although these two dragons only existed as a spirit in the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag and were bred by the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, they were all formed through special forces, and then nourished by fighting, fighting, huge aura and various treasures. Now they are very powerful. At the moment, when dealing with Shi Yunfeng and Lu De, there is a feeling that mice play cat. They fight hard, but they are hit hard again and again. At the moment, Ren Jie is watching jiuyinzong. In order to deal with the pragmatic way of literature and poetry, jiuyinzong spreads that kind of news to slander literature and poetry. If you are so happy, let''s play. This is what Ren Jie is most afraid of. At the moment, the whole jiuyinzong was completely shocked. Although Shi Yunfeng and LV de went out secretly, Shi Yuanhong was angry and used all his strength in the territory of jiuyinzong. He soon knew the news that they left jiuyinzong. I don''t know where they went. "Search, search all around within 30000 miles, and don''t let go of any clues." Shi Yuanhong was angry and gave an order. The three Taiji states of Jiuyin sect went out, and dozens of super strong yin-yang states rushed around. The internal array of Jiuyin sect also began to urge, and the whole Jiuyin sect was on emergency alert. As the leader of the nine tone sect, Shi Yuanhong has naturally seen all kinds of big scenes, but he has encountered such a strange thing today for the first time in his life. Jiuyinzong runs hundreds of thousands of miles around the eastern wasteland. Although there are one or two powerful sects around to compete with it, they dare not make too much trouble. Moreover, jiuyinzong has a longer history and situation than them. It has never broken the millennium old ancestor. It has never thought that anyone would dare to be so provocative and openly face the whole jiuyinzong''s public blackmail and kidnapping the young leader of jiuyinzong. How would such a sect react to such a thing? You don''t have to really do it. Think, Ren Jie can think of eight or nine possibilities. Sure enough, this group of people immediately searched after they found something wrong. Ren Jie soon felt the power of the soul in the Tai Chi realm, but now Ren Jie has used the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag to arrange the array and his power of the soul to control. Can it be detected by the existence of the general Tai Chi realm. Such people are masters who don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. A quarter of an hour has passed soon. Inside the Shenqi banner of Yin-Yang town in 1999, Shi Yunfeng and Lu De have been badly played by fire dragons and Water Dragons. Shi Yunfeng is better. Various means emerge one after another. He can barely struggle and resist according to the water dragons without the help of array power. As for Lu De, his strength is no worse than that of Shi Yunfeng, but he doesn''t have many means. Even if the fire dragon doesn''t rely on the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, it will press him to death and play around. "It seems that the two guys I caught are really cheap. They must be very worthless, otherwise you won''t have a reaction until now. Since you don''t care, kill one first, then leave one, and wait for a quarter of an hour. If you jiuyinzong doesn''t pay the price, kill them all." Ren Jie opened his mouth again. With the unique power of his soul, Although he was thousands of miles away, his voice rang through the sky of Jiuyin sect again, and everyone of the whole Jiuyin sect could hear it clearly again. "Wow..." now everything in the whole jiuyinzong stopped. Everyone held their breath and waited for how things would develop. Suddenly, when they heard the voice again, everyone felt warm blood surging up. Again, unexpectedly again, this man spoke again and said he was going to kill someone. It can''t be true. There are two people, Lu De and Shi Yunfeng. Naturally, Shi Yunfeng goes without saying that he is not only a young patriarch, but also a genius of Jiuyin sect. His own strength is already the peak of yin-yang, and few of the older generation can compare with it. Although nalud is not as good as Shi Yunfeng, he is also famous for his strength, management ability and reputation. I don''t know who this man is. I''m going to kill him. That''s a big revenge. What''s this man going to do. It''s amazing to dare to say so. Is this person the enemy of Jiuyin sect who deliberately came to make trouble, or "Save me, boo..." at this time, in the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, Ren Jie moved the power of the spirit while saying that, informed the fire dragon and controlled the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag to help. In an instant, the fire dragon really burst out a power comparable to the Tai Chi state, and suddenly penetrated through LV De, who finally shouted for help. But Shi Yunfeng on one side could not save him. With a scream and a blast, LV de was directly killed by the fire dragon, and his storage ring was put away again. At this time, while paying attention to jiuyinzong, Ren Jie was bored. Ren Jie randomly explored LV De''s storage ring. He couldn''t help staring at it. First, the richness of the things inside was more than Ren Jie thought. What surprised Ren Jie most was that all the things he had sold to jiuyinzong were still in LV De''s storage ring. Obviously, Lu De had to do some hands and feet again. Unexpectedly, before he had time to deal with it, everything returned to Ren Jie''s hands. When Ren Jie saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. It was interesting. It was so interesting. "No..." at the same time, someone inside jiuyinzong exclaimed, because Lu De''s life jade card left inside jiuyinzong was broken, which showed that he had been killed. When the news came out, led by Shi Yuanhong, both the Tai Chi realm and the people below felt a cool feeling all over. Killed, actually really killed, who is this in the end? It''s too terrible to say that he really killed. Now the other side is openly provocative. If they really answer, jiuyinzong''s face will be completely lost. Don''t answer Now, Lu De is an example. The other party doesn''t hesitate to kill him. If he doesn''t respond for a quarter of an hour, if he really kills the little patriarch. "Lord, what should I do?" "Lord, what should I do now?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, everyone looks at Shi Yuanhong. Shi Yunfeng is his son. He is also the leader of the nine tone sect. Because he was promoted to the Tai Chi realm and continues to be the leader, he has great power. Chapter 478 What... What? Although Shi Yuanhong had experienced many big scenes, he was confused at this moment. He had no way, and he didn''t know what to do. If you don''t agree to the other party''s request, your son''s life can''t be guaranteed. If you agree, the face of the whole jiuyinzong will be completely lost. At that time, it will spread all over the East wasteland. If they come alone to negotiate blackmail, Shi Yuanhong won''t hesitate to talk first. Everything is easy to talk about. Keep your son first and then settle accounts with them. What''s more, it''s better to know who the other party is and know more information and materials in the process of talking, but now we must talk in front of everyone in Jiuyin sect, which "Lord, a quarter of an hour is coming... Shaozong is very tight. I can''t talk to him first. Everything will wait until he is rescued." at this time, someone nearby saw Shi Yuanhong''s face uncertain and very ugly, and hurried aside. "This must be talked about. Such people dare to provoke our jiuyinzong and hide in the dark. It''s the most troublesome. Take the opportunity to negotiate with him, find out where he is, or find him out, and then let everyone know the end of fighting against our jiuyinzong." someone immediately added, looking for the stage to give Shi Yuanhong. After all, it is very painful and ugly to talk about ransom in front of all practitioners. "Well, if it wasn''t for pulling him out, even if I didn''t want Yunfeng''s life, I, Shi Yuanhong, would never shame the Jiuyin sect. No one can humiliate the Jiuyin sect." Shi Yuanhong said immediately when he heard that there were steps. "The patriarch is right. It has reached this level. How can we not find out this guy?" "This is for the consideration of the sect. The sect leader will bear it first." "Yes, when this bastard is found out, let the whole people in Donghuang know the power of my Jiuyin sect." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Obviously, as the patriarch, Shi Yuanhong still had a group of people who knew him very well and immediately cooperated. "OK, we''ll find this guy anyway." Shi Yuanhong nodded and agreed to listen to everyone''s opinions. Then he secretly discussed with several high-level officials in Jiuyin sect. Seeing that it was about a quarter of an hour, Shi Yuanhong finally operated his power according to what Ren Jie said. Even if he wanted to make people within a thousand miles hear him clearly, he had to use special arrays. "For thousands of years since our Jiuyin sect was founded, even the Wanzai sect inherited from ancient times dare not despise our sect. You have the courage to challenge our Jiuyin sect. No matter who you are, you should think about the consequences. Now you can succeed in secretly kidnapping our Jiuyin sect, but I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences. Remember, no one can commit the power of Jiuyin sect lightly "Shi Yuanhong finally opened his mouth, and his voice also resounded thousands of miles around. "Speak, speak at last." "Did you just really kill one?" "Yes, it goes without saying that the other party must have made a move, forcing him to do so." "It''s crazy. Who is this man? He''s so brave that he dares to blackmail Jiuyin sect and kill people like this." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the huge city, I suddenly heard Shi Yuanhong''s voice burst out. Although what Shi Yuanhong said was a scene and didn''t say anything. Also try to give others a feeling that they want to deal with each other, but no one is a fool. Just now they didn''t respond. At this time, they suddenly had to speak. Obviously, the other party forced them to have no choice, that is to say, they really killed a person just now. This is the most incredible thing. Who has the courage to this extent and is crazy to this extent. It''s common for families to fight each other and do tricks secretly, but I''ve never heard of such public blackmail and murder. This is provocation! But Shi Yuanhong said that he didn''t hear each other. At this time, he kept calculating silently in his heart. It was almost a quarter of an hour. After two more words, even Shi Yuanhong felt that he had no confidence and became more and more worried. "Three... Ten thousand top-grade Lingyu, if you have the courage, come and try it." finally, Shi Yuanhong was very angry. "Ha ha..." as soon as he said this, everyone heard the voice just now, but this time it was a very exaggerated laughter, which was very presumptuous, arrogant and unscrupulous. Really needless to say, his smile made the whole jiuyinzong and all the people who listened to the progress of this matter couldn''t help laughing. After all, no one is stupid. After talking nonsense for a long time, we don''t have to say the price in the end. "A hundred jade coins, I''m a serious person. A thousand jade coins, I''m not that kind of person. Ten thousand jade coins, you think of me. One hundred thousand jade coins, I''m your person tonight. One million jade coins, you can treat me as anyone you want. Ten million jade coins, I''m not a person tonight..." Ren Jie thought of a joke he saw when he was on earth in the last life, He remembered something, but not so clearly, but it didn''t matter. He had to change it anyway. Ren Jie casually changed it and suddenly said after laughing. Huh? When Ren Jie just said it, no one could understand. After all, this is not the earth''s high-tech network era. Everyone listened in surprise and said how this person suddenly talked about these things. I feel that there is nothing in front of the village and nothing in the back. What is this man talking about? But when Ren Jie talked about 100000 jade money, someone had reacted and laughed. When it came to the back, the vast majority of people were laughing and lying down. How could a person of cultivation ever hear such a passage and still be so suitable for the occasion? He is completely scolding that Shi Yuanhong is a bitch and wants to set up a memorial archway. Although everyone has this feeling before, when Ren Jie said it, the feeling is much more intuitive and more difficult to forget. "Bastard... Presumptuous..." Shi Yuanhong is the leader of the nine tone sect. How could anyone dare to talk to him like this? Even if many leaders in the East famine were careful to see him, not many could talk to him on an equal footing. What''s more, it was the first time for him to say so. "What''s presumptuous, asshole? Do you want me to kick your son''s eggs? Doesn''t he want to rape others? He changed his body and robbed the body of a casual super genius. His nature is hard to change. Are you reminding me?" Ren Jie''s voice suddenly became cold. Shua! Shi Yuanhong is about to explode, but he doesn''t dare to talk. This man is too mysterious and weird. If he really does it "Hum!" Ren Jie then humed impolitely: "Why do you want to build a memorial archway when you''re a bitch? After all the nonsense, you don''t have to bid in the end, but the young leader of the nine tone sect is only worth 30000 top-grade Lingyu, which is too cheap. Seriously, you''re sorry to take it out. This thing involves a problem of face. It''s the time to evaluate your worth. Others will say it again in the future, you see Isn''t that the junior leader of Jiuyin sect? It''s only worth 30000 top-grade Lingyu. It''s too cheap! " At this point, the other party will be dissatisfied with the price. Everyone will think of it, but what nobody thought of is that this person will tell such a joke and bargain with this angry tone. It''s too cheap!! This sentence shocked countless people. People in Jiuyin sect were gnashing their teeth with anger one by one, while people outside Jiuyin sect were happy. Since then, people who have experienced all this will always say that it''s too cheap when it comes to price for a long time, and everyone who hears it will laugh. Shi Yuanhong really has a burning desire to kill, but now he doesn''t even know where the other party is, and the other party really killed LV de in a word. Now his son is in the other party''s hands, and he can''t get in touch. Obviously, the other party also has the power to kill him at any time. Although he just showed that everything can be sacrificed for the sake of the sect, he really doesn''t dare to mess around at the moment For this reason, you can''t let your son be born anyway. Shi Yuanhong sent someone to inform Lao Zu immediately. In this case, he felt it was difficult for him to deal with it, so he had to ask Lao Zu to come forward and do it. "The patriarch won''t show off his tongue with you. What do you want?" Shi Yuanhong had a thousand or ten thousand unwilling, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he could only continue to talk. "90000 top-grade Lingyu, two low-grade lingtianbao wares, two Tiandan, and other messy materials. Just fill up a few storage rings." when he heard that this guy finally stopped cooking the duck, his mouth continued to harden. Ren Jie didn''t bother to talk more nonsense and gradually moved closer to the real purpose. Of course, this thing must not be too obvious. So at this moment, Ren Jie is still seriously negotiating with the other party. Although he humiliated the other party in words, which surprised and shocked everyone in the nine tone sect, the ultimate goal is to benefit and let people know that this is a real blackmail. "Wow, here''s the price. 90000 top-grade Lingyu. There are nine million middle-grade Lingyu!" "Make a fuss. According to what you say, there are still 90 million yuan for inferior Lingyu and 9 billion yuan for jade. The blackmailer hasn''t found it yet. It must be the existence of Taiji state. If you catch the little master of Jiuyin sect for blackmail, the price is normal, otherwise it won''t be said to be too cheap after going out. It''s a shame!" "Ha ha... That''s great, but there are many. There are also two inferior lingtianbao weapons and two Tiandan..." "This man talks too... Too overbearing. He fills a few storage rings with materials. What does he think that is!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as I heard the final price, countless people immediately talked about it and said everything. For casual repair, this price is unimaginable. You know, even if there is a Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, I will fight to the death when I encounter a low-grade lingtianbao weapon. Although there will be some low-grade lingtianbao weapons in the large door of jiuyinzong, it will definitely not spread to a lot And Tiandan is more precious. The key is the 90000 top-grade Lingyu. That''s definitely the sky high price. You know, Ren Jie killed the three Tai Chi realms of the heavenly monster red stork, shuizechuan and huameiyu. With many Yang soul array experts in the yin-yang realm, all the things sold only 80000 top-grade Lingyu. Because Lu De wanted to do something in the middle and get some benefits, he didn''t immediately send them into the warehouse, and the result was more Let Ren Jie get the number again. This fee has occupied nearly 30% of the working capital of Yunxiao Pavilion. Shi Yuanhong already knew when he just investigated, but at this moment, he doesn''t want to pay attention to so much. "Hum, do you think you can do whatever you want if you catch Shi Yuanhong''s son? I, Shi Yuanhong, can do everything I can to save my son, but it''s beyond my ability to do anything to hurt jiuyinzong. Even if you catch me, it''s impossible. Jiuyinzong is not me alone." at this time, hearing this price, Shi Yuanhong also heard many people scold around me, His face changed, and he immediately became tough. At least it seemed very tough on the surface, but only the party concerned could feel the actual meaning. Ren Jie laughed as soon as he heard it. If his purpose is really just kidnapping and extortion, he will definitely raise the price and play it more enjoyable, because it is obvious that Shi Yuanhong will accept the price. "Lord, you can find a way when things are gone, but you can''t have an accident." "Yes, it''s not just the private affairs of the sect leader, but also the affairs of our Jiuyin sect. The little Lord Tianzong wizards. In the future, he will lead the Jiuyin sect to glory." "This... This price is really outrageous. Even if there are two or three Tai Chi realms, their savings for hundreds of years are just so. This person is too... Can we talk about it again?" "I think it''s better to save people first. It''s not just about the patriarch''s personal affairs, but about the face of jiuyinzong and the future of jiuyinzong. Didn''t you just say that you can catch him in this way." "The price can be discussed again. People still have to be saved." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although several people held it tightly, others frowned. After all, the price was ridiculously high. Even if the general Tai Chi state had existed for hundreds of years, they didn''t have so much savings. In fact, they didn''t know that LV Degang had just used one-third of the working capital of Yunxiao pavilion to buy a large number of things, but he still carried them with him, and what about the killing of him, Otherwise, many people will be more opposed to this matter. Hearing some people''s words, Shi Yuanhong didn''t support them. The cold light in Shi Yuanhong''s eyes flashed slightly, but on the surface, he would rather sacrifice his son. "Lao Zu already knew about it. If the other party offered anything, he would do it himself." at this time, all the yin-yang realm, the peak of Yang soul and the existence of Taiji realm of Jiuyin sect heard such a news, which immediately cheered everyone. "Now that the old man has made such a decision, he is dead. If the old man didn''t want to do it himself, I, Shi Yuanhong, would not sacrifice the interests of the Jiuyin sect once my son died." just when the man informed everyone, Shi Yuanhong showed a flash of joy in his eyes, but his expression was very firm. He had planned to give up his son and just listened to the old man, He also specially told everyone through the power of God and soul. Of course, some people will inevitably stand up and say something. "OK, I promise you." Shi Yuanhong doesn''t care about the things paid by the whole clan. What he cares about most is the safety of his son, so this time he is very happy. He didn''t promise a nonsense. "It''s too early to be so happy. There''s no nonsense. This time, we don''t pretend to be bitches and set up memorial archways. Really, we all think we are three-year-old infants and don''t know what you do. Now listen, let your people... Well, no, let the previous woman, the Qin fairy who kicked your cheap son''s eggs, come and let her deliver these things in person. If Let me find out that if anyone else follows me, I will bear the consequences. "After tossing around, Ren Jie finally said the most important thing as if he had no intention to do it temporarily. (szj916 is the public platform of Shengji wechat. You can join us and talk freely at any time.) Chapter 479 "Agreed... Really agreed, my God... If these things are given to me, I can also impact the Tai Chi realm..." "You dream. What''s the matter? You let Qin fairy send things. What does that mean?" "What else can you mean? We all know that Qin fairy has a grudge against Shi Yunfeng. She won''t help jiuyinzong do anything else." "Let''s see how jiuyinzong handles it this time. If it doesn''t handle it well, it will lose a lot of face." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as they heard this, countless people talked about it again, and various ideas and statements emerged one after another. They were just onlookers, but they were very happy and happy to talk about it. After all, people watching the excitement are never afraid of making things big. "What, let her go. Are you kidding?" "She''s going to sacrifice soon. It''s absolutely impossible. Wen Shiyu is dead. What if... That thing really happens to her." "What does this guy mean? He doesn''t want to save this poem?" "How is it possible that the wenshiyu family has declined, and things have been suppressed before. I think this man has a temporary intention and doesn''t want to use our people. He''s just afraid of an accident." "Yes, now everything is mainly about saving the young patriarch. The woman herself is guilty. It''s nothing to let her go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as I heard this, there were also objections within jiuyinzong, and of course there were also supports. And Shi Yuanhong was also stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party finally asked the Qin fairy to send her poems. What should I do. If you don''t agree, this person is obviously very strong. Now he grabs his son and won''t talk about other postures at all. If you agree, if something happens to affect the sacrifice, that thing Just thinking of this, Shi Yuanhong suddenly had a heart movement. If his son was killed, something happened, and what sacrifice was needed, it was true that his son was saved. But he also understood why so many people stood up against it at this time, because the senior leaders of jiuyinzong knew the reason. Before, he asked everyone to support their historians through a lot of persuasion. But now that there is an accident with my son, saving my son is the key. What should I say? "This woman is extroverted and conspires with her teacher. Although she may have some chances to inherit, she is not as good as Yunfeng. I will leave a means on this woman to let him go. I also want to see who dares to bully my jiuyinzong." at this time, a deep and old voice sounded in the minds of the senior leaders of jiuyinzong. As soon as the voice sounded, Everyone is a shock. No one said anything else. Shi Shitian, the ancestor of the nine tone sect, has lived for more than 1500 years. He has been closed since he reached the peak of Taiji 1000 years ago. Within the nine tone sect, the thousand year old ancestor is high. Naturally, no one will have any objection to his words. As soon as he heard what his grandfather said, Shi Yuanhong''s heart immediately relaxed, said that he would abide by his grandfather''s order, and then immediately asked someone to do it. "OK, I''ll send it to you soon. Where will I send it?" with the consent of my grandfather, Shi Yuanhong was confident and directly agreed. "Ask such a stupid question again. Do you think I''ll tell you? Can I tell you? Idiot." "Hum, if you don''t tell me the place, how can I know if you will ensure my son''s safety?" "Ha ha..." Ren Jie smiled again and said happily, "the security guard doesn''t guarantee that it''s my problem. As for you, you don''t have any negotiating capital now. As long as I''m unhappy, you can kill him and leave at any time. If you''re not convinced, try it. Come on, try it. I dare to kill him." The last sentence is extremely provocative and irritating. It can almost kill people. Shi Yuanhong clenched his fist and his mana surged. His anger exploded, but there was no place to vent. He just said one more word and was teased by the other party, but he had nothing to do. Because the other party''s indifferent attitude is like playing a game. He doesn''t care at all. In fact, he has become so angry. Whether to kill Shi Yunfeng or not has a bitter hatred with Jiuyin sect. Obviously, he won''t care whether to kill more Shi Yunfeng or not. And Shi Yuanhong also completely understood something he had just thought of. Now that Shi Yunfeng is in the hands of the other party, he has no confidence to talk to capital about anything else. "Patriarch, people have brought it." at this time, two people have brought wenshiyu. At this time, wenshiyu''s face is a little pale, and there are no obvious scars on her clothes and on the surface, but the whole person is obviously wrong, her hair is slightly messy, and there are layers of halos condensed by special mana around her body, which makes her unable to move at all. At this time, Wen Shiyu was imprisoned, but his eyes were not afraid or timid. His eyes were full of anger and contempt. However, LAN Xinhui, herself a smart person, felt that today''s situation seemed very wrong as soon as she came out. So many people from jiuyinzong gathered, and in the yard, they all looked and looked wrong, especially Shi Yuanhong. The whole person looked like a furnace to explode. "Yunfeng was caught and blackmailed. Now the other party asked you to send the storage ring. Listen carefully. Don''t be clever and send it. Otherwise, not only the people in prison will be unlucky, but also the leader of your whole family will not let go." at this time, Shi Yuanhong personally came to Wen Shiyu and opened her prohibition, At the same time, he gave her a pill and lifted his hand to unlock the prohibition on her. For some needs, he didn''t hurt her when he caught her at that time. He just used the prohibition to imprison her. At the moment, while unlocking the prohibition for Wen Shiyu, Shi Yuanhong secretly warned himself through the power of the soul. Get caught... Blackmail and let yourself send a ransom?? Wen Shiyu guessed something, but she was shocked when she really heard what was going on. What kind of thing is this? It sounds so unreal and absurd. She herself is a disciple of Jiuyin sect. He Qiqiang of Jiuyin sect is the most clear one. She knows why there is such a thing that makes people feel crazy and unbelievable. This... It''s too untrue. How can she send it by herself. But after he was surprised, he heard Shi Yuanhong''s threatening words. Wen Shiyu''s eyes flashed with anger, his lips moved slightly, and he didn''t say anything. What about anger, what about anger, and what can he say. Shi Yuanhong''s threat was really there. She also hit the key she was most afraid of. She really didn''t dare to say anything and really didn''t dare to mess around. "What should I do now?" Wen Shiyu understood in his heart that it was useless to say more. He simply took the storage ring and asked directly. How to do it? At this time, Shi Yuanhong also glared at the sky and shouted, "now people have come, say it!" "Now leave the nine tone sect and fly 1500 miles east." no one answered Shi Yuanhong, but a voice sounded in his mind. This voice is a common voice used by Ren Jie with a smiling face. It is a little cold. Wen Shiyu can''t help being stunned, but then he rushed into the sky and flew away according to what the other party said. She is also the power of the eighth layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. Although her pure power is much worse than Shi Yunfeng, it is still worse than some people who impact the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm at ordinary age. However, her attainments in piano skills are extraordinary, and she has understood the true meaning of the piano, so her prose, poetry and language will be more valued. This is the same as the sword idea, which is much more difficult than the improvement of strength. "Remember, I don''t want your master and all the people in prison to suffer. I don''t want your family to be flattened. Just be honest and obedient. Let me know what this person says to you immediately, otherwise... Hum, hum..." at this time, Shi Yuanhong''s warning voice sounded in Wen Shiyu''s mind again. "Leave the nine tone sect and fly 1500 miles east..." Wen Shiyu wanted to shoot the bastard immediately, but she was not only weak, but also could not do that. Moreover, she must listen to each other''s words, although she hasn''t figured out what''s going on up to now. In fact, long before Ren Jie did all this, he had thought that the other party would not obediently obey them, might not cooperate with them, or secretly do tricks on them. Ren Jie had taken precautions against these things. Naturally, Ren Jie had also been prepared in his heart. At this time, he casually let Wen Shiyu circle around, and was ready to let Wen Shiyu come to him. Ren Jie didn''t say anything else to Wen Shiyu, and didn''t reveal his identity, because it wouldn''t help. He is now constantly running the power of the soul. At this moment, he knows who the enemy he really wants to face. Although he is thousands of miles away, he can''t underestimate the terrible existence. But fortunately, he has Shi Yunfeng in hand. Through this series of tests, Ren Jie also knows that Shi Yunfeng''s weight is not light, so it''s easy to do. He can play with them slowly. "Pa..." at this time, Ren Jie suddenly felt that a small mark condensed by the power of a special spirit in the sea suddenly broke, which made Ren Jie''s heart tremble fiercely. Ren Jiexin, who had been in control of the situation and played slowly with jiuyinzong, beat violently, and the whole person suddenly became nervous. What''s the matter? How can the mark of the power of the soul sealed on Gu Xiaobao be broken? It''s left by him. It''s only when Gu Xiaobao''s life is threatened and the soul wants to be broken. But he also left him a jade card. If something happened, he should contact himself, but the jade card didn''t respond. He didn''t crush the jade card to call the police, but the mark condensed by the power of the spirit left in his body was broken. It''s too strange. What happened to him. How could it be that the person who caught him without any response? It''s generally impossible Although Gu Xiaobao and Ren Jie didn''t have direct contact and haven''t seen much of each other, Gu Xiaobao shouted to his master all the way. Moreover, Gu Xiaobao didn''t have any impurities, his pure eyes were very real, and there were some secrets on him, which made Ren Jie can''t ignore him anyway. At this time, when he suddenly knew the news, Ren Jie could no longer play so slowly. Originally, he left and got the mark. On the one hand, he was worried about the danger of Gu Xiaobao. On the other hand, he was afraid that he couldn''t stay and leave there. It was convenient for him to find him, but he didn''t expect to find something at the moment. "Catch him and go." Ren Jie didn''t hesitate to raise his hand and instantly drive the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. The fire dragon and water dragon had begun to have their wits. They were still playing with Shi Yunfeng. At this moment, when they heard Ren Jie''s command, they suddenly burst into strength, shook Shi Yunfeng''s defense, dealt a heavy blow to his gains and losses, and took off with the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. "I''m hiding here. It''s a secret means and a special array. It''s probably related to the power of the terrible spirit that explored our jiuyinzong space before. Ning Kai, be careful to catch this person." Ren Jie has just moved here and has been found by Shi Shitian, the thousand year old ancestor of jiuyinzong, who is in the independent space of jiuyinzong. Shi Shitian was also surprised because he had just explored here and found nothing at all. If the other party hadn''t moved, he would still be difficult to find it. This made him alert immediately and hurriedly ordered another Taiji ancestor of Jiuyin sect to do it. "Yes." he had already been waiting in the sky of jiuyinzong for a long time. He closed his eyes and focused on exploring. It seemed that he was only about 50 years old. He looked very energetic, holding a bloody jade flute in his hand. Although he is not a historian, Ning Kai is Shi Yatian''s own disciple. It is precisely because Shi Yatian has become a thousand year old ancestor, and his disciples have become an ancestor level existence. Even Shi Yuanhong has become the patriarch and broke through the Tai Chi realm. In addition, Shi Yunfeng''s talent and talents will make the historians dominant and dominate the power of the nine tone sect, and have the posture of turning the nine tone sect into a family and the world. Shi Yunfeng, the son of the Jade Flute, was brought up by Ning Kai since childhood. Although he hadn''t appeared before, Ning Kai had already prepared. In fact, when Shi Shitian found out, he also found that he had received the order of his master Shi Shitian. The blood red jade flute of Ning Kai flashed a blood halo. In an instant, his whole body turned into a light, faster than the sound, and had rushed to the direction of Ren Jie. Originally, take your time. Ren Jie could make the thousand year old ancestors lose their trace in their daze, so that they could only worry, but there was no way. But at this time, he suddenly felt that something had happened to Gu Xiaobao. Ren Jie could no longer delay so much, so he rushed up in an instant. Even if the other party found that he had disrupted the original plan, he couldn''t manage so much. Now the only thing to do is to hurry back to Tianshui sect. "Boom..." Wen Shiyu, who was flying, suddenly felt the roar of the world around her. In an instant, she found that she had been shrouded by a force, and then a special force accelerated her suddenly. If Wen Shiyu just flew with all his strength, like a swan flying high, then Wen Shiyu now has a feeling of flying rocs, fast, too fast! "Put down my son..." Shi Yuanhong was also paying attention to this distance. He couldn''t find it clearly at the same level as Shi Yatian and Ning Kai. He just felt that Wen Shiyu was suddenly coerced away by a force and roared angrily. It''s a pity that Ren Jie has been too lazy to pay attention to him at the moment. Before, all that was just to prevent them from letting Wen Shiyu out. As for the so-called extortion, it''s false. Ren Jie won''t easily let Shi Yunfeng go, because he knows that the matter obviously doesn''t end so soon, especially when he changes the original plan. "No, he''s fast. I''m afraid he will lose his trace. Do you really think that jiuyinzong is a place where you can come and go if you want? Eight sound world, nine sound shaking the sky, nine sound array..." in the deep space of jiuyinzong, jiuyinzong''s thousand year old ancestor was angry and ran around with strength. In an instant, jiuyinzong was shrouded in a huge array within three thousand miles. Suddenly, eight musical instruments appeared outside the array three thousand miles away. Each musical instrument emitted a strong light. In an instant, all musical instruments disappeared, and only one of the eight musical instruments gradually became more solid. Even under the urging of that array, there was a real posture and flew to the sky in an instant. "When..." suddenly, a bell rang. Driven by the power of the big array and the thousand year old ancestor, there was a sense of traditional space. It was thousands of miles away from Ren Jie. It had rushed over in an instant. Chapter 480 Ren Jie urged the nine nine yin-yang town god flag to come to Wen Shiyu in an instant. Taking Wen Shiyu with him, he rushed to the distance and showed his small moving steps. Ren Jie''s body was surprisingly fast. Although this moment was not really like a moving talisman, it was tens of thousands of miles in a flash, but the distance of thousands of miles also flashed by. But when Ren Jie took another step and flew to the distance, the whole person had a feeling that his hair stood up and his whole body was tight. In the power of the spirit, feel the power of the bell. "When..." the sound of the bell is like lightning condensed by parallel sound waves, which instantly cuts through the sky and penetrates the distance between each other. "Ah... Boom!" Ren Jie roared, and the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag suddenly burst into the strongest power. The power of top-grade lingtianbao weapons was fully launched, and the defense strength reached the strongest. Not only that, Ren Jie''s own hands have been solidified, and his hands have changed quickly, because he can clearly feel the power of the bell. It''s terrible! "Bang, Bang..." the external defense of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag was launched, and thousands of layers were instantly launched. However, in the sound of the bell, the power condensed like lightning continued to penetrate and pierce the layers of defense of Ren Jie''s Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Although most of the power was blocked by the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, some of the defense was pierced in front of Ren Jie in an instant. The sound seemed like lightning, but there was an instant surge when it came near, just like the sound of bells condensed and compressed to burst near. Ren Jie knows very well that if he breaks out at close range, his body will be shattered. This is not only the power of the Millennium ancestor, but also the power of the ancestors of the nine Yin sect to unite in a large array. And although Ren Jie has overestimated the nine tone sect, the nine tone sect finally condensed the eight musical instruments. Ren Jie feels that he still underestimates the sect of the thousand year old grandfather. Ren Jie even suspected that the nine tone sect probably existed beyond Taiji and the supreme Dharma Realm among practitioners. Otherwise, the power of this array can''t be so powerful. There can''t be so many magic weapons in that array, and the power of the top-grade lingtianbao weapon can be gathered in an instant. If the eight musical instruments have this power, combined with the array and the power of the millennium old ancestor It is hard to imagine how terrible it will be. The only thing Ren Jie has to do now is to stop the blow. "Tao!" the Jade Emperor''s seal of both hands condensed into 50% and bombarded out. This was mainly to fight hard with his own physical strength. Ren Jie concentrated the power of the spirit and mana in his mouth, and finally shouted a word. That''s the word he heard in the realm of imitating the sage''s theory of Tao, Tao!! Just one word, but it contains the supreme truth. One word contains thousands of truth and infinite wisdom. Ren Jie sent out in the form of sound waves. When the sound of the bell penetrated the defense and was about to explode in front of him, such a roar broke out. "Boom... Boom, boom..." the sound of the bell that was about to explode sounded a little dull. It exploded and crashed into Ren Jie''s Jade Emperor formula. It erupted into a terrible and amazing momentum, and the sound collision was even more terrible and amazing. "Rush..." Ren Jie was shocked and flew out for dozens of miles. A mouthful of blood gushed out. His arms were numb as if he had lost consciousness, and his whole body felt almost collapsed. Fortunately, he was the body on the eighth floor of the Tai Chi realm and the roar of the power of God and soul. Otherwise, it would be enough to hit him hard. Now, although he was also injured, it didn''t affect him. Ren Jie turned around and rushed out with a small moving step without stopping the next moment. "Tao... Tao..." at this time, when she heard the bell ringing in the wenshiyu in the divine flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town, her face changed because she was one of the most outstanding disciples of Jiuyin sect. She knew what the voice represented. How could it be so? What happened? The millennium old grandfather shot it himself. And also launched the treasure of the town, which is amazing. This is the treasure of the town sect. Even if something happened inside before, my master broke out with all his strength, and the internal struggle was not used. Now it is used. Who is the person who caught Shi Yunfeng? Is it the Millennium ancestor of other sects. It''s impossible. It''s almost difficult for the millennial ancestors to leave their respective sects. They are powerful because they live longer and can cultivate more powerful beings. They are the details of the sects. They will never fight unless necessary. They all have the method of long-range attack to guard the whole sect, but they are also afraid of thunder robbery and dare not come out easily. It''s not the thousand year old ancestor of other families. How could this happen. While Wen Shiyu was shocked, she suddenly heard the sound. She was in the sacred flag of the yin-yang town of 99. Ren Jie didn''t deliberately stop her from listening, so she heard it most clearly. For a moment, she fell into a wonderful state. Although this Tao was only evolved by Ren Jie with the power of his own divine soul and the sound of sound wave explosion and roar, which was less than one ten thousandth of the sound Ren Jie heard in the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao at that time, it was as mysterious as the sound of heaven for Ren Jie and others at that time. So when I heard this word, I immediately fell into a special state of perception. Because of this accident, my originally depressed and gloomy heart was like a rising sun. "How could this be possible? How could he resist the attack of Zhenzong''s treasure urged by his ancestors? Even if it was thousands of miles away, it could not be so." "He''s still alive. How could this happen?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the people inside jiuyinzong were frightened, including Shi Yuanhong, who was rushing at full speed. They all saw with their own eyes that the man blocked the attack of Zhenzong''s treasure and then left. However, it also took some time just now, and after Ren Jie was injured, his speed decreased significantly. Although shocked and surprised, the people of jiuyinzong still pursued them with all their strength. Among them, Ning Kai was the fastest and strongest. After chasing others, they were soon ordered by the Millennium ancestor and retreated one after another. "Pounce..." he showed his small moving footwork at full speed. After Ren Jie rushed out for thousands of miles, he couldn''t help another mouthful of blood. The Qi and blood in his body are surging. It''s really not light at that time. Fortunately, his physical strength is already the eighth floor of Taiji. If not, it''s not fatal at this time, which makes it difficult for him to move. At this moment, Ren Jie tries to suppress the disordered breath in his body and move forward quickly. However, after rushing out for nearly ten thousand miles, Ren Jie felt that Ning Kai was already behind him. If Ren Jie hid early, with the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag and Ren Jie''s spirit, even the thousand year old grandfather could hardly find it, just like before. But now it has been exposed that when locked by the other party, although this person is not the Millennium ancestor, it is obviously the ancestor level of the nine tone sect, and it is difficult to get rid of it. Just after the injury, the other party is obviously faster than himself. If it goes on like this, he will be caught up sooner or later. But after just that, what Ren Jie wants now is to leave the scope of Jiuyin sect as far as possible. Although it is said that the millennium old ancestor will not appear easily, otherwise there will be thunder robbery, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no other means. He has just let him break out such a fierce attack with the help of zhenzongfa treasure and Zhenzong array thousands of miles away. The degree of terror can be imagined. What''s more, Ren Jie has also explored the interior of the nine tone sect. In addition to the thousand year old ancestor, there is another breath that is more terrible than the thousand year old ancestor. The depth of the sect''s foundation, which has not been broken for thousands of years, is immeasurable. Rush, full speed forward!! At this time, behind Ren Jie, Ning Kai was shrouded in the light of the bloody Jade Flute and kept speeding up his pursuit. "It''s strange that it''s not the ancestral level of Taiji, but the speed is so fast. If you don''t get hurt, I''m afraid you may not be able to catch up with him." at this time, Ning Kai was more and more frightened in the back. If master hadn''t hurt this person before, I couldn''t have shortened the distance at the moment. Even if he has chased out 20000 Li, he is just getting closer to the other party. Even if he can''t resolve the attack just now, he will be seriously hurt. He is really tenacious. Hum, no matter who dares to provoke the Jiuyin sect, he must not be spared. Three thousand miles Two thousand li A thousand miles Three hundred miles ¡­¡­ The distance is gradually shortening, and has gradually reached a hundred Li range. Ning Kai has also reached the Tai Chi realm for more than 500 years. Experienced and experienced, there is no long-distance attack, because in that case, if it is more troublesome for the other party to use a special method to escape, he will pursue it with all his strength. At this speed, it is difficult for the other party to use other means to catch up close. The thousand year old grandfather sits under the Pope''s door. Ning Kai also belongs to vertical and horizontal in the East wasteland. No matter what the other party''s background is, he is full of confidence. Along the way, they span tens of thousands of miles, and there will be some slightly stronger existence from time to time. For example, the Taiji realm exists or the heavenly monster notices that Ren Jie is fast and his body shape and strength are hidden. It is difficult for them to find it, but when they feel the huge smell of the bloody Jade Flute, they immediately take back the power of the spirit and dare not be presumptuous. The name of Ning Kaizhi is unknown and well known within hundreds of thousands of miles around. "Run, run again and see where you can run. Fight against me Jiuyin sect and let you know the consequences today..." at this time, the distance between each other is less than a hundred miles, and they can easily see each other with their eyesight. Ning Kai finally spoke and prepared to do it. With a slight change of hand, the bloody jade flute is ready to be put in his mouth. The sound of Xiao suddenly rises, which is sharp and lingering for a while, gently fluctuating and changing. "Hum..." Ren Jie felt his spirit flicker slightly. There was a moment to indulge and fall asleep, and then there was a trance feeling. But fortunately, Ren Jie immediately woke up. Jiuyinzong is more famous in the Millennium sect, because the people of jiuyinzong practice the sound wave attack method, which is powerful and many attack methods beyond imagination. At the moment, Ning Kai''s Jade Flute sounded, aiming at the spirit. This is the general Tai Chi realm. It''s difficult for the ancestors to guard against. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s spirit power is strong enough and the realm is high enough to wake up at once. "HMM... it''s a little tricky. See how long you can hold it..." at this moment, the distance is closer again. Seeing that the other party is blocking his flute, the spirit doesn''t lose control. Ning Kai is also surprised to move on after a slight pause. At the moment, he was close enough to attack, but now he didn''t believe it. He changed his method again. The sound of the jade flute was like a golden iron horse, and the surrounding sound was billowing like thousands of troops attacking at the same time, with all kinds of illusions. "How to run? It''s you who have to run. As for your bullshit flute sound, I don''t need to stop it at all. I told you not to play tricks with me, but I didn''t listen. Now let''s see the consequences..." Ren Jie finally relieved that he had left jiuyinzong for 30000 miles. He has been on his way at full speed. On the one hand, he is worried about the existence of the thousand year old ancestor of jiuyinzong and the terror. He is worried about being entangled by Ning Kai. More importantly, he wants to rush back to Tianshui Zong at full speed. At the moment, Ning Kai is arrogant in the back. Ren Jie raises his hand directly. Shi Yunfeng, who has been stunned by the water dragon, flies out in an instant. "Bang..." Ren Jie directly pinched Shi Yunfeng in the air. In an instant, Shi Yunfeng''s body exploded. Then Ren Jie suddenly pushed, and a very weak force wrapped Shi Yunfeng''s spirit and rushed to the side. "Stop... Ah... You dare... Feng''er..." seeing Ren Jie so, Ning Kai, an old ancestor, roared. Unfortunately, Ren Jie didn''t hesitate. He didn''t even stop. If he wanted to do it again, Ren Jie had destroyed Shi Yunfeng''s body and pushed his spirit to the side. If Ning Kai starts with Ren Jie at the moment, the spirit of Shi Yunfeng who flies out will be gradually damaged or even disappear. Obviously, Shi Yunfeng has no consciousness. Shi Yunfeng was brought up by Ning Kai since childhood. Although he didn''t show up just now, he was closer to Shi Yunfeng than his own son. Seeing Shi Yunfeng''s accident, he naturally ignored others and rushed directly to the direction where Shi Yunfeng''s spirit was beaten away. "Boom..." at the moment, Ren Jie has also desperate to use his small moving footwork, and several flashes have disappeared. Chapter 481 If the other party keeps chasing, naturally nothing will appear, because the other party is also fast enough. Now, in order to save Shi Yunfeng, Ning Kai flies to other directions. Ren Jie escapes again. Soon, people have left thousands of miles to avoid each other and lock and change direction again. After Ning Kai catches Shi Yunfeng''s spirit, he finds that there are several forces full of it. If he doesn''t help suppress it immediately, Shi Yunfeng''s spirit will still explode, and he can only roar. The sound waves shattered the mountains and rivers dozens of miles below, but there was nothing to do, and there was no way to catch up. Come on, come on! Ren Jie''s speed is increasing. At the moment, he is still a distance from Tianshui sect. Because the distance is too far, Ren Jie can''t feel the situation of Gu Xiaobao, so he can only speed up his journey. "Oh, here is..." Wen Shiyu didn''t expect that she would unknowingly hear the roar and enter a special state. Although she hasn''t reached the Epiphany state, it''s also wonderful, which has greatly improved her realm. In a trance, I suddenly woke up and found that I was standing on a big flag at the moment. In front of the flag stood a man, and they were obviously on their way very fast. "Cough..." at this time, the man standing in front of the flag suddenly coughed twice, and then quickly ran the mana. A light layer of blood gas ran on his body. It can be seen that he was obviously injured before. They were very close at this time, and they had strength to protect themselves, but there were no restrictions on her. This situation confused Wen Shiyu for a moment. What''s going on? "Senior, this is what you want." although she didn''t see Shi Yunfeng, she thought of the situation just now. Wen Shiyu hated being smart and handed the storage ring to the man. She wanted to determine something and wanted to see what was going on. "HMM." Ren Jie turned back and took the storage ring impolitely and put it away directly. At this time, Ren Jie has returned to normal. With a smiling face, he has just recovered a lot from his injury. After all, he is thousands of miles away. Moreover, Ren Jie also uses the 99 yin-yang town god flag and sound wave to dissolve most of his strength. Although the injury is not too serious. At this time, Wen Shiyu couldn''t contact anyone in jiuyinzong. She didn''t know Ren Jie when she looked back with a smiling face, but she was slightly surprised by Ren Jie''s exaggerated smiling face with a unique exaggerated expression in the era of the earth network. But then she opened her mouth and said, "senior, the things have been delivered to you. I have no value. Now can I go back to Jiuyin sect?" "No." Ren Jie''s answer is very simple and straightforward. This answer made Wen Shiyu stunned. I didn''t expect that this person would answer no so simply. "It''s of no value for the elder to leave me, and I should have their hands and feet. They are likely to catch up with me with this, which will be bad for the elder." Wen Shiyu was surprised at the man''s simple answer, but Qin fairy still said calmly. Although the words of literature, poetry and language are very plain, she feels calm and can''t feel anything, but she doesn''t know whether she is an enemy or a friend. She just knows that she is in trouble with jiuyinzong. She wisely guessed this and told herself at the same time. Obviously, she is already quite unhappy with jiuyinzong. Ren Jie also met Wen Shiyu for the first time. Although he had a fight last time, he didn''t meet. At the moment, he can''t face each other directly. In this other capacity, Ren Jie casually said: "The imprint of a divine soul and other tracking things have all been removed. Now we have left Jiuyin sect for 50000 Li. The people of Jiuyin sect will not find it." Wen Shiyu was very smart. He guessed that those people of jiuyinzong would do tricks. At this time, he just said that he just wanted the other party to let her go, but he didn''t expect that this person would be relieved of such understatement. What does he mean? Now I can''t see Shi Yunfeng. Kill him, or threaten the other party as a chip when leaving? Anyway, without Shi Yunfeng, he seems to want to take himself away. What''s the situation? Is his real purpose himself? But that''s not right. Although I''m a little famous among the younger generation, how can anyone do these things for myself except master? It''s against the whole Jiuyin sect. In the face of the existence of millennium old ancestors, who would take such risks for themselves except master and his family. Master has entered Laoyu for his injury. Even if his family knows that they are powerless, it doesn''t make sense. If it''s not for this, what is it now? "Elder, since you chose me to send this storage ring, I''m afraid you know something about it. Shi Yuanhong, who now controls the Jiuyin sect, and they really have deep resentment. Today''s Jiuyin sect is no longer the former Jiuyin sect. I have to go back because my master is trapped. If I don''t go back, they will be bad for my master and my family Besides, I''m weak. Staying with me will drag down my predecessors, and if my predecessors need me to do anything, I''ll try my best to cooperate. "After a little meditation, Wen Shiyu whispered again, which is reasonable and comprehensive. He not only said his purpose, but also wanted to learn more information in the next conversation. LAN Xinhui is qualitative and intelligent, but also somewhat emotional. This is Ren Jie''s feeling after just a few words of contact with Wen Shiyu. This poem was so calm at this time that she didn''t take any drastic action. Obviously, she had already considered it. In the case of jiuyinzong, the thousand year old grandfather couldn''t stop him with the help of the array. No matter how useless she was, she didn''t bind her, and she didn''t take any other action. But also quickly analyzed the situation, and even some guessed that they had a purpose to take her away. In a few words, she revealed her intelligence. If such a smart person is cold-blooded and cold-blooded, both men and women are the role of a generation of heroes. If he can be cruel and cruel, he must have made great achievements, but Ren Jie likes the emotional impulse of writing, poetry and language at the moment. "It''s great to sacrifice yourself and preserve your master, family and family!" Ren Jie said with emotion. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, Wen Shiyu was also stunned, because the tone and feeling of the person with an exaggerated smiling face in front of him were like praising her. It was completely ironic! "Wen Shiyu never thought of greatness, only helpless and helpless." Wen Shiyu thought of what happened in Jiuyin sect. "It''s not great. You don''t want to sacrifice yourself to save and preserve your master, family and family. Why do you do that?" Ren Jie was very calm during his full speed flight and analyzed it from the perspective of bystanders: "Your master has nothing to do with you. Obviously, it doesn''t have much to do with you. She has an accident because of you, but it''s definitely not because you can save it when you go back. She also exists at the ancestral level and has a great influence in the jiuyinzong. Although the historians of the jiuyinzong are in power, they haven''t covered up the sky. After all, they have some scruples. What do you mean you don''t act on impulse or emotional?" Wen Shiyu was very surprised and surprised to hear this smiling man talking and analyzing himself. However, she knew it was absolutely impossible for this person to disagree when she wanted to leave. And at this time, this person''s words still made ripples and great fluctuations in her heart. Although she can be very calm on the surface, she has long been different in her heart. "Shiyu never wanted to be a great man, but he didn''t want to implicate his family because of himself. How can I care if master had an accident for me? Although my family is not weak, how can I be the opponent of the historian of the nine tone sect? Under such circumstances, what can Shiyu do if he doesn''t do so?" "Very smart, but still some emotional, some hot-blooded impulse." Ren Jie couldn''t help commenting when he heard Wen Shiyu say so. Emotional, passionate, impulsive? After listening to Wen Shiyu, she was speechless for a while. Whether in jiuyinzong, Donghuang, Yujing City, in the eyes of others, in the eyes of her family, in the eyes of her master and classmates, she was always so calm and indifferent. She didn''t panic in case of major events and was able to treat everything calmly. How could she become emotional, hot-blooded and impulsive in this population. This time, without waiting for Wen Shiyu to say anything, Ren Jie continued: "there is always a choice, just depending on what you do. If you are caught in an accident, did you just want to go back to death and avoid an accident to your family by yourself? Did you have an impulse and a sense of blood that you have never had before? Your heart is surging." Uh! Wen Shiyu couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought carefully about the situation just now. He was really right by this man. This "You are very clever, but now you are confused. How do you know your family can''t fight the Jiuyin sect? Your return doesn''t help your master, so why don''t you find a way outside. At this time, they don''t know what happened to you. Do you think they will deal with your family in a short time? Do you know how far it is from Yujing city? Do you think your family really has no inside information What''s more, have you ever thought that your family is one of the five families of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. To a certain extent, the Mingyu imperial dynasty will not completely ignore it. Do you know that your family is allied with the Ren family, and now its strength is strengthened, and most families dare not mess around? You don''t know these. You just want to carry everything alone. Did you ask your family, and you didn''t do it Law, maybe they have a way? " "This..." Wen Shiyu was stunned by these words, because she really didn''t know the recent family situation, but then she shook her head and said: "it''s impossible. Jiuyin sect has a thousand year old ancestor, which is not comparable to ordinary sects..." "So what?" Ren Jie said again without waiting for Wen Shiyu to finish "What about the thousand year old ancestor? Dare he leave the Jiuyin sect? If he doesn''t dare, what are you afraid of him? What if they have Taiji state? Geographical advantage is very important. Why do ordinary ancestors dare not go to other sects to find trouble at will, because the other side has operated for thousands of years, and all kinds of arrays and details erupt. Even the powerful ancestors can''t afford to go away." Did he really dare to send a lot of people to leave when such a big thing happened to Yinzong? Didn''t jiuyinzong have no enemies? Don''t you want to use the enemies of jiuyinzong and give them some news? Since you can flexibly say that today''s jiuyinzong is not the former jiuyinzong, why can''t you use the enemies to oppress them. " Ah! Ren Jie''s repeated words, the faster he spoke, just like running thunder, fiercely exploded the mind of literary and poetic language, which suddenly made her feel suddenly enlightened. "You are not really calm, so I said you have some blood and impulse. You are very smart, so you are very calm and calm when dealing with other things. You can deal with anything at will, but now you are in the Bureau and you are in chaos. When you encounter such things again, your family is threatened, you are young and hot-blooded, and want to fight all alone I''m just telling you a way to think about why you can''t make use of the Mingyu emperor, why you can''t secretly contact some neutral people of the Jiuyin sect, whether your master has explained anything else, and many other things. Then if you really decide to go back to death and become a sacrifice for each other Product, you can leave at any time. " It''s very labor-saving to talk to smart people. As long as you click something, it''s enough to order a sentence and a half of what you originally need to say, and you don''t need to finish it. Ren Jie just helped Wen Shiyu open her mind and sobered her, who had been confused by the authorities. Seeing the changes in Wen Shiyu''s eyes and expression, Ren Jie knew that there was no need to say the superfluous words, and the rest could be figured out by herself. Finally, he got the job done and rescued Wen Shiyu. Now what he has to do is to rush back to Tianshui sect as soon as possible and see what happened to Gu Xiaobao. Chapter 482 Tianshui sect, as an old sect, although it does not have a thousand year old ancestor, it is strong enough. Their savings for thousands of years have given them their own independent space. Although this independent space can not be compared with the space of Taoist Changhong. It is only less than a hundred miles in size and is not too stable, it is enough to prove the power of tomorrow''s shuizong, and Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, practices here. At the moment, Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, is supervising here and arranging a large array with all the resources of Tianshui sect. "Lao Zu... This is all our family''s savings, and even all other people''s private expenses..." Shui Zhipeng looked at Lao Zu''s continuous consumption of Lingyu and arranged a large array. He handed over the last batch of Lingyu just collected to Lao Zu, but he felt some unbearable pain. Although all the wealth of Tianshui sect can''t be compared with the five Lingyu mountains of Taoist Changhong, it''s all the wealth of a sect, which is quite terrible, but these days, the old ancestor arranged a huge array with these Lingyu. At the moment, in that array, the big black man who had been caught before was howling in pain. However, just after talking about the fierce light, his whole body expanded for several circles and didn''t howl at once, which made Shui Zhipeng more worried. Don''t waste all tianshuizong resources. If this guy dies or something goes wrong, it will be miserable. He is the leader of Tianshui sect. If all resources are used up, even if he is promoted to Taiji, it will be difficult to be a family. "Your little calculation, hum, I don''t think my grandfather knows. What''s this? This guy has some special power continuously. With the help of our array, he can directly improve his power to unimaginable levels. This guy''s potential and situation are far beyond my imagination. It''s estimated that he can do it in a few days, but I''m afraid he will die directly Ordinary disciples can''t reach the Tai Chi realm. Zhipeng, it seems that you can pick it up this time. "Shuifei just strengthened some surrounding arrays, and then said excitedly after urging the array. "Ah!" hearing this, Shui Zhipeng was startled. He had just reached the Tai Chi state, and my grandfather let him enter the big black body. This... This is nothing. "Ah, what!" Shuifei airway: "I don''t know what''s good. I think I can''t be promoted to Taiji. Do you think you can break through the sixth layer of Taiji in your lifetime with your talent?" Shui Feifei said impolitely, and then looked at Shui Zhipeng. Shui Zhipeng also has self-knowledge. Although he has reached the Tai Chi realm, it is extremely difficult to improve each level of the Tai Chi realm. When he heard the old ancestor''s inquiry, he thought about it and shook his head. "Hum." Shuifei angrily hummed: "Let me tell you, this boy''s ancestral talisman and inheritance power are beyond imagination. There is a special power awakening in his body. In addition, we help him inherit this power. After you take away his body, you can at least have the power above the third level of Tai Chi immediately, and can quickly improve in a short time. At worst, he is a thousand year old ancestor, and may even break through the highest level If I hadn''t been in charge of the array, I couldn''t have taken it personally. Now the situation is more urgent, I would have taken the son''s body. " Originally, Shui Zhipeng dared not disobey the order of Shui Fei. Now when he heard Shui Fei say so again, Shui Zhipeng was excited and promised again and again. At the same time, he was excited and looked at the big black in the array. This guy who suddenly made trouble in the city of one color of water and sky is so magical that he can be HENGWEI''s thousand year old ancestor in the future, and even... Even the realm of Dharma God. God, even as the leader of Tianshui sect in the past, this is something he dare not dream of!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is a vast desert, which is already on the eastern edge of the eastern wasteland. At this moment, two figures finally pass through this vast desert and enter the central area of the eastern wasteland. At this time, on the edge of the desert, a person in Taiji was waiting there, wrapped up in a black smell. He was one of the main principals of the remnant soul in the central region. He had received the news and waited here for a few days. Seeing the two figures coming, he hurried forward. "Meet you two adults. This is the soul coagulating liquid you told me. It''s the only few drops stored in the whole East wasteland. Now it''s all taken." the man presented it very carefully. This soul coagulating liquid is a treasure that the sea king accidentally got and will never get again. And the remnant soul has an inventory. Although the quantity is not very large, it''s also very amazing. At this time, the two figures finally came near. The person in front was Hua Qingqing, and Hua Wenzhe, who still looked ugly for so many days, was next to her. "HMM." Hua Qingqing said yes, took the soul coagulating liquid and raised her hand. She took out Hua Meiyu wrapped in a mass of mana light. She used her power to integrate some other pills to integrate the soul coagulating liquid into Hua Meiyu''s body. Hua Meiyu was badly damaged at the beginning. Now she has been helped by the soul coagulating liquid and Hua Qingqing and has recovered a lot. "I tell you two adults, we are already investigating, but there is no news of the smiling man..." Before the man finished, Hua Meiyu, who had just recovered some with the help of soul condensate and huaqingqing elixir, suddenly opened her eyes when she heard the smiling face man''s words, was very angry and roared: "Waste, you waste, I''ve informed you for so many days. I''ve asked you to mobilize all your forces to investigate. It''s amazing that you haven''t found out yet. What do you eat? A group of waste. Check it for me. No matter where he hides, he will be found from heaven to earth..." Hua Meiyu became like this at this time. Only the spirit was left, but the roaring and angry voice was still so Niang that the person in charge near Donghuang couldn''t help fighting a cold war. It was just an order from the club headquarters that he directly mobilized the emergency treasure of soul condensate, but he didn''t say anything. But when he saw Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe, he knew that it was definitely a big man, and he heard Huamei Yu, who only had the spirit, was roaring. The sound reminded him of some words said by some people in the headquarters. No, isn''t it... This is... This is... Little Lord How could this be possible? The son of the Lord of the remnant soul, the little Lord of the remnant soul, how could only the divine soul be left, but "There''s nothing for you here. We''ll stop around here for a while. You mobilize some strength to find that person and let me know as soon as you have news." Hua Qingqing waved the man back and left the most mysterious and desolate place in Donghuang. It''s much easier to say in other places. This time, she didn''t expect that their luck would be so bad that they entered an exit and even appeared from that desolate place. Even if she was careful all the way. Donghuang itself is desolate, but there are also some more dangerous places. Fortunately, she doesn''t have the slightest idea to break through. Otherwise, some dangerous places, even her ancestors, are very dangerous. "Miss, that man knows he has offended us. If something like this happens, will he leave Donghuang and go somewhere else?" Hua Wenzhe thought and said with worry. If the man ran away, he would really be in trouble. "No, unless there is something special, that kind of person will not shrink back easily. He dares to take a shudder from the fire and rob the treasure in front of so many of us. Obviously, he has no fear or scruples." Hua Qingqing shakes her head and then looks at the gorgeous jade way with the remaining gods still furious: "Meiyu, you don''t have to worry. Since it''s already so, it''s not necessarily a bad thing. There''s something in our remnant souls that may enable you to reach an unimaginable height. When your aunt kills the man for you, go back..." Hua Qingqing didn''t say anything behind him, but he showed an air of courage. "Aunt, what you''re talking about is that body..." Hua Meiyu suddenly thought of something. People suddenly calmed down. At the same time, they also had an excitement and desire, but then worried: "but... Can my spirit meet that requirement, and... Can their old guys agree?" "Hum!" Hua Qingqing said coldly: "They can''t help but disagree. When I contacted your father before, he said he didn''t have time to go this time. Countless years have passed, and he didn''t take it seriously. The ten-year period is approaching, so he asked you uncle Yi to go once, and it was successful. From now on, the days when several other forces joined hands to control my ghost have passed, and other old guys have no reason to say anything If you don''t agree, we will completely control everything and make the remnant soul rise completely. Compared with that, the treasures of Taoist Changhong and even ancient relics are nothing at all. " With Hua Qingqing''s cold character, when it comes to the final tone, he can''t help but bring out his emotions. Hua Wenzhe didn''t understand at all, but Hua Meiyu is almost excited. "Ha ha... OK, great, if so... Ha ha..." Hua Meiyu couldn''t help laughing wildly and swept away her anger and decadence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Rumble... Rumble..." the deafening sound resounded through the valley, and large bursts of impact forces loomed around. At the same time, the surrounding mountain agglomeration array continued to collapse and collapse, revealing some power agglomeration arrays below. However, under this attack, it is obvious that this array will not last long. At this time, in an array in the middle of the valley, Gu Kun, the patriarch of the ancient village, was standing among them, leading some people in the ancient village to urge the array desperately. At the same time, everyone had a huge bone in their hands. Obviously, their own strength could not urge the array to achieve such prestige. It was entirely their own blood essence that led the strength on the huge bone and then acted on these arrays Come on. But at the moment, they are in low spirits and obviously have some posture that can''t support it. "Patriarch, I can''t stand it. What should I do?" someone asked anxiously. "How''s the transmission of zufu and Xiaobao?" in fact, Gu Kun knew that he couldn''t stop the mysterious people from the beginning, so he didn''t hesitate to expose it and mobilized all forces to stop it, hoping to delay some time. He was still worried and angry about Xiaobao''s departure and tried to find him. At this time, he felt secretly glad that Xiaobao had left, otherwise the ancient family would be completely destroyed. "Everything is going well. Xiaobao began to resist. Now it''s going very well." "OK." the dark army outside gukun king looked up to the sky and sighed, "I hope the poor sky will leave a trace of blood for my ancient family." "Boom... Boom..." at this time, a new round of attacks outside began again. There were only black troops. These troops were covered with a layer of black iron. It can''t be said that they were covered. It should be said that they themselves were like cast iron. There is only some anger in the eyes. The whole person doesn''t look like human at all. There is a terrible smell all over the body, and the number is more than 100000. The soldiers are ferocious. Each can burst out terrorist forces under the control of some people in front. The impact force is terrible. It can also explode long-distance magic attacks. The anti shock force of this array seems to have little effect on them. The sound of gold and iron is heard when they sit down and mount. It is very terrible. These troops, like black iron, have gradually surrounded the valley within a hundred miles and gradually formed a large array. They are constantly compressing their attacks. Their power is only stronger than that of one of the super powerful Taiji ancestors. The people of the ancient village, led by Gu Kun, can only make the last struggle and fight!! Chapter 483 Speed up and keep accelerating. At the moment, Ren Jie is not studying body method, space rules and his small moving steps, but because he is anxious and worried that Gu Xiaobao has something to do and keeps going at full speed. Along the way, in addition to initially saying a few words to Wen Shiyu and waking her up, Ren Jie''s rest is to hurry. At this time, after Ren Jie, the literary and poetic language that also stood behind the main flag of the God flag in Jiujiu Yinyang town fell into a long silence after Ren Jie finished. She was very intelligent since she was a child. When she was a child, she was valued by her master and brought her to the Jiuyin sect. With the help of her ancestral master and her own intelligence, she walked smoothly all the way. Whether in Donghuang or Yujing, Qin fairy has made such a great name, and her calmness and intelligence are also talked about with relish, even if many older generations lament that she is inferior. This has always been the case in literature, poetry and language. It has long cultivated the momentum of being in front of the mountain collapse without changing its face. It can be indifferent even after great changes. Although she won''t be arrogant to compare anything, she is still very confident. She is not weaker than anyone. She feels comfortable in managing the family, dealing with matters between the sect and practitioners. Only today, he was said to be hot-blooded and impulsive by the smiling man in front of him, but then his words really made Wen Shiyu feel suddenly enlightened. It turned out that he was too self righteous before. Although he was not afraid of anything else, even life and death could suppress that fear to face, but he was not really indifferent and saw through. It turned out that I would also be fascinated by the situation. It turned out that I was not really calm and indifferent. Then she thought about what the man said. With her intelligence, she thought a lot. Shifu did mention to herself that she had several good friends before this thing. If something happened, she could find them. The family really needs to talk to his father to see what happens, how to deal with it and whether he can deal with it. If not, give up the short-term interests of the family and ensure the safety of his father, brother and family. With the help of jiuyinzong''s enemies, jiuyinzong actually has many problems now. There is a way to make it fall into a swamp Alliance with the Ren family. The Ren family is said that Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Long Ao want to make a breakthrough. Although they have just made a breakthrough, there are two more Taiji states. If it is really an alliance between the literati and the Ren family, plus their ancestors, most people dare not ignore it. They can also use the Mingyu imperial dynasty On this thought, Wen Shiyu soon thought of many countermeasures, but it also gradually confirmed the man''s evaluation of himself. After thinking for a long time, Wen Shiyu had a sudden sense of openness, and then looked at the man again. He''s still on his way at full speed. What is he going to do and where is he going? Wen Shiyu found that he was still on his way at full speed. It was obvious that there was something wrong, but why did he still take himself with him? And when he thought about the words he had just awakened, Wen Shiyu felt more and more that he had tried his best not to blackmail Jiuyin sect. Was it... Was he really for himself? But Wen Shiyu was extremely puzzled and confused. He didn''t know this man at all. He just didn''t deliberately control it. He should not be too old, but he was so fierce that he dared to kidnap the young leader of Jiuyin sect. Who is he? Wen Shiyu stood behind, constantly guessing in his heart. Although he thought that the other party was likely to save himself, he couldn''t figure out why the other party wanted to do so. After guessing for a long time, I found that the other party was still flying. Wen Shiyu finally couldn''t help speaking again. "Shiyu thanked the elder for reminding him. Shiyu is no longer impulsive now. He will remember his kindness and poems and hope to repay them one day. Looking at the elder, it seems that there is something urgent. If the elder has something to do, you can put Shiyu down temporarily." in fact, there are some things hidden in the Chinese poetry of the previous dialogue. Unfortunately, she hides tentative words, and Ren Jie doesn''t take over, Let her also didn''t know much news, now suspected for a long time, couldn''t help asking directly. "Don''t ask, don''t guess. I have something urgent to do, but I will return to the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty and take you along." Ren Jie naturally knows what Wen Shiyu thinks, but he doesn''t intend to say too much. After all, he doesn''t want to expose his identity, and there''s no need to tell her too much. Of course, Ren Jie won''t let Wen Shiyu leave his side. At least she should take her back to the Mingyu emperor. Otherwise, if she is caught by the Jiuyin clan, she won''t be busy in vain. Sure enough, there''s something urgent. But, my Lord, take yourself on the way? After listening to the text, poetry and language, he was still confused. This man even claimed to be his own Buddha. What does this mean? Is there a word Zun in his name? But unless the emperor or the supreme Dharma God, who dares to use the word Zun? Take yourself along the way. This is not a free ride. Wen Shiyu doesn''t believe that there are such good things in the world. He feels more and more that this person may have deliberately saved himself, but he really can''t think of why? "Can you tell Shiyu why?" suddenly, the topic of literature, poetry and language suddenly became direct and sharp, pointing to the key of the problem. Why did you save me. Turn the guess into a positive tone. It looks like you know everything. You just want to know who you are and why you do it. When listening to Wen Shiyu, Ren Jie suddenly said such a sentence. Ren Jie secretly smiled. He can often play this trick. Wen Shiyu is really interesting. "You are beautiful." Wen Shiyu seems aimless, and gives people a kind of know everything, direct and sharp inquiry, while Ren Jie''s answer is more magical. Directly, you are beautiful. Uh!! Even if Wen Shiyu thinks he is calm and can deal with any changes, he can''t help but be stunned when he suddenly hears this sentence. Her cheeks were slightly red. After all, she was so direct, so answered, so close that she really didn''t expect it. Moreover, this sentence seems to be an answer, but it doesn''t seem to be. It seems to be completely irrelevant, and it seems to answer everything. It makes the language of literature and poetry more confused and confused. Did he say that he saved himself because of his beauty? Are you kidding? Wen Shiyu doesn''t think so, and if he really wants to save himself, he should deliberately show himself and tell himself directly. It''s absolutely unnecessary. You know, it''s against the whole Jiuyin sect. How can it be just for this. No, he''s beautiful. What do you mean? "Don''t tease Shiyu, senior. Shiyu is really grateful and wants to know why?" Wen Shiyu fought back again and vowed not to stop until he reached his goal. "Seriously, if you don''t believe it, add a word. You can choose one of the two." Ren Jie still hurried on his way at full speed, and faintly replied. "Add a word?" Wen Shiyu didn''t understand. "You''re smelly." I got used to it with wenzihao. Although I met wenshiyu, I thought of my engagement with her and what happened at the Wenhui meeting. Seeing wenshiyu''s vow to understand at the moment, his words were like a sword, and Ren Jie said with a strong smile. "You..." Wen Shiyu is a woman anyway. With her identity, family background, her own strength and intelligence, no one has ever said so in front of her. The man in front of him dared to fight with the thousand year old ancestor of jiuyinzong and threaten the whole jiuyinzong. Although he felt that he was young, he should be an elder. How could he say such words? Wen Shiyu didn''t expect it at all. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Thinking about the two answers of this person, you are beautiful, you are smelly, let yourself choose one, this You are beautiful and can explain everything. Because you are beautiful, he saves himself. That''s why he is so beautiful. That''s why To say you are smelly is like guessing your mind and directly negating your ideas, just like telling yourself not to think nonsense. But now it''s strange that people don''t think much. And this way of speaking is really... It''s really difficult for Wen Shiyu to adapt for a while, because she has never seen a person speak like this. Then wenshiyu changed various strategies, directly asked, asked around, tried to ask, and said other things, but around and around, Ren Jie would always surround her, and then either you were beautiful or you were smelly. As the end of a dialogue, wenshiyu was speechless and powerless. With a bitter smile, he didn''t know what to say, but he was unwilling. So she kept trying and changing, but no matter what she said, Ren Jie always made her completely speechless in two words. Ren Jie hurried all the way and responded to the words of literature, poetry and language from time to time. The injury on his body had gradually healed as early as the late stage of his journey. With his speed and crazy hurry, he finally gradually entered the territory of Tianshui sect. Ren Jie soon explored Tianshui sect with the power of God and soul. Far away, Ren Jie explored Tianshui sect, because he had already cracked all the defense arrays of Tianshui sect, so at the moment, Ren Jie was like going in and out of his own house, and the power of the divine soul had been explored in advance. "This... What''s going on?" the power of Ren Jie''s soul suddenly found that the place where Gu Xiaobao lived had been completely destroyed. Not only there, but many places around him had been destroyed. It was obvious that he had experienced a super war. But Ren Jie didn''t feel the smell of Gu Xiaobao here. How could this happen? What happened? Is it because of this that I feel that Gu Xiaobao is in danger, but the feeling of danger doesn''t seem to be this. What happened? At this time, Wen Shiyu was behind Ren Jie. Even though the meal dialogue sometimes made her speechless, it also gave her a feeling she had never had before. This person was absolutely not old. His broad ideas, broad knowledge and special ideas were unprecedented in Wen Shiyu. So even if she was speechless repeatedly, she still wanted to continue to communicate with Ren Jie. But suddenly, no matter what he talked about, no matter what words he used, he was like the eternal moonlight without any waves, and suddenly gave people a terrible feeling. Just behind him, Wen Shiyu inexplicably fought a cold war. This... What''s going on. Wen Shiyu immediately felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t detect what Ren Jie could detect. In fact, even if she did, she didn''t understand what was going on. Wen Shiyu felt a chill and asked her to take back the words that had come to her mouth. My heart is very curious about what kind of things can make the young leader of Jiuyin sect dare to catch the other party and blackmail the other party and play the whole Jiuyin sect. I know that the other party has a thousand year old ancestor and is not afraid. People who can be Gujing bubo anyway "Boom..." Ren Jie''s body shape was so fast that it was difficult for ordinary cultivators to detect his divine sense. He rushed directly into the city. This is another inn in the city. Obviously, the boss is one, because Ren Jie felt the smell of the man at that time, so he came here directly. "Ah..." several people who were discussing and discussing had no idea that someone would suddenly appear in the room, and they were all startled. The first reaction was to defend, but at the next moment, Ren Jie''s mountain like momentum made these people frightened and almost collapsed, let alone resist. The most powerful of them is just a person on the eighth level of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. At the moment, the power of the peak spirit of Ren Jietai extreme realm and the cohesion and pressure of their own body are what they can resist. "Say, what''s going on?" Ren Jie looked at them coldly. "Sir... Sir... It''s really not our reason. Your apprentice... Suddenly went crazy and destroyed our inn, and then attracted people of Tianshui sect... Killed many people of Tianshui sect, and then..." "Tianshui sect has nothing to do with us. My inn was destroyed..." "Tianshui Zongqiang''s last move was taken away. Everyone in the city knows..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Xiaobao suddenly went crazy? Tianshui sect, was caught by Tianshui sect. It''s not very complicated. Although these people are scared and incoherent, Ren Jie knows what''s going on immediately. What he didn''t expect was that it would be so, which was completely unpredictable. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly changed his face again, because he felt the fluctuation of the divine soul mark again. Because the distance was very close, it was clearer. This was only when Gu Xiaobao was on the edge of life and death. If he is killed directly, he can only feel it once, but he continues to feel it, and it continues at the moment, then he is obviously in a kind of extreme pain, the torture of collapse and death at any time. In this state, it is possible at any time "Tianshui sect..." Ren Jie said slowly, no longer paying attention to the man and boss who had been paralyzed by fear. They were out of the city in an instant, and people had stood on the main flag of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag outside the city again. "Boom..." Ren Jie spread his hands, and in an instant, the nine nine yin-yang town god flag spread around the whole Tianshui sect, directly forming a huge formation and enveloping the whole Tianshui sect. At this time, Wen Shiyu, who had been standing on the main flag, also found that the huge main flag had disappeared. Then the big flag directly appeared over Tianshui sect, instantly attracted all other Jiujiu yin-yang town god flags, formed an array and completely trapped the whole Tianshui sect. God, what''s he doing? Wen Shiyu was suddenly surprised. What is this... What is this? Is he Chapter 484 It was not guessed by Wen Shiyu, but she saw it at the moment. It was unbelievable and unforgettable. There was almost no hesitation. The next moment, Ren Jie urged the array arranged by the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag trapped by Tianshui sect, which was immediately prompted and erupted into terrible hypocrisy. "Roar..." the terrible sound, the sound of dragon singing, then the fire dragon and water dragon rushed out and rushed into the Tianshui sect. Just for a moment, the fire in Tianshui sect was burning, and the water was choppy, with water and fire at the same time. "What''s the matter? Who dares to attack Tianshui sect?" "Why did this happen? Why didn''t the protectorate array respond?" "Ah... Help me!" "Someone is coming. Tell the Lord quickly, quickly!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianshui sect was in a mess and suffered countless deaths and injuries. Now the fire dragon and water dragon have fully possessed the strength of Taiji under the continuous nourishment and refining of Ren Jie. Now it is more ferocious to rush into it, just like two divine beasts. The people of Tianshui sect can''t understand why the protectorate array didn''t respond at all, and who did it quietly. It''s too cruel. When did you go through this kind of thing and kill zongmen directly, you unexpectedly killed the inside without a word. Even in Donghuang, there has never been such a thing. The killing sound above Tianshui sect was earth shaking, and the sound of fire, water and scream rang through the sky. "What happened? Someone attacked Tianshui sect. God, No." "And how could they suddenly break into the interior, their defense array?" "It''s terrible. Is it the millennium old ancestor coming, or the supreme Dharma God himself? It''s too terrible." "It can''t be the man with a smiling face. He... He''s crazy. How dare he really do that? He..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people in the city were stunned and looked up one by one, because there was too much movement above, they were stunned. All of them were shocked and couldn''t imagine how such a thing could happen. Only those guys who hadn''t recovered just now opened their mouths again and were silly there one by one. Don''t talk about them. Even Wen Shiyu, who had just followed Ren Jie behind him, was speechless at the moment. When he came to shuizong on this day, Ren Jie entered the city of one color of water and one color of sky alone, and then came out to directly fight against such a powerful gate. Although shuizong is not as good as their Jiuyin sect, it is also a powerful sect after all. This man is crazy. What''s going on in his mind and what''s going on? What does he want to do? Does he want to deal with each other''s whole family alone? It''s crazy. Unfortunately, Wen Shiyu didn''t even have a chance to speak. The battle had reached a tragic level, and she could only be stunned aside. At the moment, Ren Jie can still feel the soul mark left in Gu Xiaobao, indicating that Gu Xiaobao has always been on the edge of death and collapse. Ren Jie can''t take his time like Jiuwen poetry. The situation is different. Originally, he had no special feeling about shuizong on this day. Although he had fought with Shui Zhipeng and Shui Feifei before, such things can be seen everywhere in Donghuang, and Ren Jie was not in the mood to pay attention to them. But now for Gu Xiaobao, Ren Jie has to do so. Since he wants to do it, he will play big. At the moment, if they know that their goal is Gu Xiaobao, Gu Xiaobao may be more dangerous, and they may threaten Gu Xiaobao. In short, it will be more troublesome. Moreover, the previous events, together with the events of Gu Xiaobao, are already enemies of each other, and there is nothing to say. Let''s do it directly. What about a sect door? I slowly studied their sect door array in those days and left many hands and feet in it. Therefore, when he suddenly took action, they didn''t respond at all. Today, Ren Jie is going to do it alone for the whole Tianshui sect. Attack suddenly, do it without hesitation. "Ha ha... Tianshui sect, Shui Zhipeng and Shui Feifei, you didn''t kill me. I came back to settle accounts with you. I dared to unite people to kill me. Today, I will kill you." at this time, a arrogant voice rang through the sky and the whole Tianshui sect. "Someone wants to destroy Tianshui sect, isn''t it?" "Tianshui sect has existed for thousands of years. Who is this?" "Who is this man who claims to be his own? Can''t Tianshui sect offend some supreme existence?" "No matter what, leave the city with the same water and sky first. Don''t fight for a while. We''ll suffer..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now the whole city was boiling. Many people were talking excitedly. Some smart people quickly left for a distance. "Go and inform the patriarch, go and inform the ancestor..." "I can''t start the clan protection array. Find a way quickly." "Ah..." ¡­¡­¡­ Compared with the following, the whole Tianshui sect was attacked by two water dragons and fire dragons. "Who is so boastful that he dares to kill Tianshui sect, boom..." at this time, a sword flashed. The next moment, the vast water appeared and directly met the fire dragon. Although he blocked the fire dragon at once, he was shocked for hundreds of meters. Then he looked at the fire dragon in disbelief. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." just under the sudden attack, Tianshui sect suffered heavy casualties, but now Tianshui sect also reflects the power of a sect. Many Yang souls in Yin and Yang environment appear again. They work together to resist the water dragon. In addition, the appearance of water is vast, so we should stabilize the situation. "Take care of yourself." Ren Jie said to Wen Shiyu around him. The next moment, people had rushed in. Although he attacked Tianshui sect because he knew that before, shuizechuan of Tianshui sect was killed, and all array experts of Tianshui sect died in the cave of Taoist Changhong, now they can''t take advantage of the array advantage. The magic weapon of water flying, dingshui pearl, was integrated into the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag by himself, and he certainly didn''t recover from his injury. In this case, the strength of Tianshui sect is definitely not as good as one-third of that under normal circumstances. It has suffered heavy losses. The array can''t be used, but the other party is a sect after all. So Ren Jie suddenly attacked and killed many people of Tianshui sect. At the moment, the water flying didn''t come out immediately. Ren Jie didn''t hesitate. He rushed directly into it and directly punched the vast water. The existence of Tianshui sect Tai Chi realm is limited. If you kill one, you will have more assurance. Take advantage of the water to fly out. At this time, it is more important not to kill. "This... Boom..." he suddenly felt a powerful force bombarding him, and the water was also stunned. He was fighting with the fire dragon here. A fire dragon made it difficult for him to deal with. Suddenly, he turned his magic weapon in his left hand to resist the fire dragon, and his right hand hurriedly turned a mass of water light to form a water curtain. Unfortunately, he still didn''t really feel the power of the attack. With a bang, the water curtain that could block the full attack on the fourth and fifth floors of Taiji territory burst directly. No, the water is vast. He doesn''t know well. He knows too well the defensive power of the water curtain. He was knocked through by the other party. Unfortunately, at the moment, he was caught in the middle and it''s too late to make other reactions. "Bang..." one punch, while the water was vast and distracted, Ren Jie directly punched through the water, and then the fire dragon rushed up and swallowed the water in an instant. "Ah..." the water screamed, and the spirits had nowhere to escape. At the moment when Ren Jie blew his body through, the spirit was wrapped by the fire dragon. Only when he screamed in the vast water did he see clearly the man who broke himself down, with a smiling face... Smiling face Isn''t this the person they said, but he didn''t reach the Tai Chi realm. He just existed at the king level, but he had the cultivation of a senior array master. The array was almost monstrous, but he didn''t use the power of the array just now The water was vast until the spirit was completely destroyed by the fire dragon. I couldn''t understand why it was like this. How could he penetrate himself by his body alone Moreover, this guy really dares to kill Tianshui sect. He... What does he think He took a surprise and hit many experts in Tianshui. Then he worked hard to kill the vast water and a Tai Chi state of Tianshui sect. Ren Jie was a little relieved. Tianshui sect''s array is under their control. They have lost two Taiji realm existence, plus all array experts. In this case, it is impossible to urge the sect protection array again. In this way, his pressure will be reduced a lot, but Ren Jie did not dare to be careless. He urged the array as soon as possible, and more terrorist forces broke out, sweeping the whole Tianshui sect. For a moment, the Tianshui sect, which was originally powerful and controlled hundreds of thousands of miles around, was trapped and seriously injured. Ren Jie personally killed many kings of Yin-Yang realm one after another. With his body strength on the eighth floor of Tai Chi realm and the power of the spirit of the Millennium ancestor, he cooperated with the current array. Just like in their own home, with the help of the power of the array, these people are simply difficult to resist. At this time, the sound of killing in Tianshui sect shocked the sky, and a huge array shrouded Tianshui sect. Although the words of literature and poetry were on the periphery, Ren Jie still brought her to the periphery of the divine flag array in Jiujiu Yin Yang town to avoid any delay. Therefore, all the words in the array can be clearly seen. At the moment, her expression has solidified and her expression is completely stiff. The whole person was numb. She didn''t expect the man to be so fierce. Really... He dared to kill a sect directly and recklessly, and even overwhelmingly. He hasn''t reached the Tai Chi state yet. What''s this... What''s this? Even in ancient legends, there has never been such a thing. Contrarian is not enough to describe it. What he wants to do is too exaggerated. The power of his array is so terrible that it''s just like his home. It''s a big battle in the array he has operated for thousands of years. It''s incredible. Then wenshiyu heard many people talking about what the smiling man said just now. Although wenshiyu didn''t know what grudges they had before, she was very sure that this person was definitely not because of this. But it doesn''t matter what his purpose is. He doesn''t dare to think about his literary and poetic language. Just looking at him now, his heart of literary and poetic language is mentioned in his throat. This is a really powerful sect. There is an old ancestor in charge "Ah... Dare you, kid with a smiling face, you''re looking for death, boom..." just at this time, a roar of extreme rage resounded thousands of miles around. The door almost collapsed, countless deaths and injuries outside, and water flying finally appeared. Seeing that today''s Tianshui sect has been almost completely destroyed, it is found that there are few people left who are stronger than Tianshui sect. How can Shuifei not be angry that there are not many people left in Tianshui sect. I didn''t expect to kill him. This smiling man dared to kill him. Tianshui sect is crazy He was just busy to the critical moment. He got the news, but he delayed a little, but he didn''t expect it to be like this outside Chapter 485 "Ah... Sect protection array... Hum..." in his rage, Shuifei roared and wanted to urge the sect protection array, but it just shook some arrays around, which was difficult to fully urge the sect protection array of Tianshui sect. It feels like there are some things that card some key points in the protectorate array. Although he is also very proficient in the array, he has not yet reached an instant insight into everything. In the past, many array experts in the clan joined hands to control, maintain and operate the clan protection array. At the moment, those array masters died, and he was blinded by this situation in the protectorate array. With a dragon sing, the fire dragon has jumped into the water and flew. "Torrential rain water arrow!" failed to urge the sect protection array. Water flying roared again. A surging force of water system law urged the body. After signing the water arrow, the water arrow erupted into terror. "Bang bang......" the fire dragon just rushed in with the mighty power of killing and swallowing water, but it was pierced by thousands of water arrows. The sound of bang bang continued, and suddenly it was hit with holes and holes. With a roar, the water flying had reached the front in an instant. A sword light flashed in the water and directly cut off the fire dragon. All this is just an instant. As soon as the water flies out, it shows the power of terror to the extreme. "Ah!" Wen Shiyu, who was watching outside, couldn''t help exclaiming to herself, and raised it inexplicably in her heart. Although she hasn''t asked why, the smiling man would rather offend the whole nine music sect to save herself, and the conversation along the way also made her have a lot of good feelings. At the moment, seeing the power of the water flying, she couldn''t help worrying about the smiling man. The ancestor of Tianshui sect finally made a move. This is at the same level as Shifu. No matter how powerful the smiling face is, he is not even in Taiji. How can he fight this war! Wen Shiyu now has thousands of questions in his mind. He can''t figure out why this smiling man did this. It''s just like he doesn''t understand why he offended the whole nine tone sect and wanted to save himself. It''s really strange. "Be careful..." Wen Shiyu was moved and worried to remind Ren Jie. "Whoosh..." another rainstorm, water arrow magic, but this time the target is Ren Jie. Seeing Ren Jie, there seemed to be no place to dodge, but Ren Jie stepped out and the man disappeared at once. Ren Jie now understands the small movement footwork, but after all, he has not reached the Tai Chi realm. Although the speed is amazing, he is far from reaching the point of real instantaneous movement. However, in the large array formed by the God flag of yin and Yang Town in 1999, with the help of the power of the array and Ren Jie''s perception of space, he can move a short distance here. So he rushed to the rainstorm water arrow in an instant, stepped out, but it had disappeared in front of him, and appeared again, which had been flying over the water. In his hand, the Jade Emperor Jue town Tianyin has been almost completed. Suddenly, he pressed it directly from top to bottom. Zhentianyin suppressed the heavens. Heaven and earth could be suppressed. All mountains and rivers were suppressed. At this moment, there was a sense of heaven and earth collapsing and oppressing. Shuifei is an old ancestor level figure. It just broke out and crushed the fire dragon, which is irresistible. Although his water fixing pearl has been lost and he has suffered heavy losses, the old ancestor level figure is not the same discovery after all. But at this moment, the spirit in Shuifei''s body trembled violently, and there was a feeling of terror that he wanted to avoid. Pressure, the pressure he has never felt, makes him feel thousands of times more uncomfortable than fighting with huaqingna and others. How could this happen? This guy didn''t even reach the Tai Chi level. It''s just that the array is powerful, but now this power... What''s going on? "Ah..." move a short distance directly over the road. Under zhentianyin, it''s too late for the water to fly to avoid. There are hundreds of layers of water curtain around the body. At the same time, both hands condense the formula to form a huge water column. In an instant, they can only raise seven or eight points of mana as quickly as possible to deal with it, and they suddenly attack Xinjie zhentianyin. "Boom..." Zhen Tianyin collided with the water column of water flying. The strong pressure from Zhen Tianyin constantly crushed the water curtain around the water flying body and burst layer by layer. "Pounce..." the water flew with a mouthful of blood, and his chest sank down. Although he blocked the attack with the water curtain and water column, his body was forcibly overstocked and oppressed under this pressure. If this force were stronger, it would almost crush him and suppress him in an instant. "Boom... Boom..." but the body of water flying was also blown down and hit the huge palace of Tianshui sect heavily. The whole palace collapsed suddenly. Even because of the impact force brought by the impact force, many buildings collapsed in the city under Tianshui sect. Some people who are still watching the excitement before they have time to run are directly patted there. "No, Tianshui sect is really going to collapse." "How possible, this... How possible." "How the hell is it possible? Run away. After a while, tianshuizong will collapse and the bottom will be over." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This made some people who were lucky enough to stay aware of the bad and fled the city one after another. "Bang..." the power of the water column is also beyond imagination. Although Ren Jie Zhen Tianyin achieved a surprise attack effect, the opponent''s Taiji ancestral level mana is really terrible, and Ren Jie was shocked to a thousand feet high. The body is barely fine, but there is a feeling that the mana in the body is going to be hollowed out. Ren Jie directly took out a pair of medicine and threw it into the entrance to quickly recover his injury and mana. At this time, he really measured the power of water flying in front of him. The ancestor of Taiji was beyond imagination. This guy had no fixed water pearl, was injured and obviously consumed too much, but he used his power to cut off the fire dragon. With the help of the array, he moved and then bombarded him with zhentianyin. Under the combination of various forces, he only hurt him. In fact, he was not hurt. Even in this case, he is several times stronger than the sixth floor of the general Tai Chi realm. This is the strength of the ancestors of Tai Chi realm. "Ah... Roar..." at this time, the water flying under the blast suddenly broke out, collapsed dozens of meters around, and shocked the palace materials buried in it into powder. His whole body was filled with a surge of moisture, a posture to drown everything, and his eyes were filled with terrible and amazing anger. No matter what this guy does, it''s a shame to be blown down by a guy who doesn''t reach the Tai Chi state. This is the biggest shame. Tianshui sect was almost destroyed, and he couldn''t forgive him. But just as he was about to rush up, the fire dragon appeared again. The fire dragon was born in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. As long as the 99 yin-yang town god flag is still there and the power here is not exhausted, they will not die. Before that, Ren Jie absorbed the five Lingyu mountains and rushed countless auras into the sacred flag of 99 yin-yang town. Although most of them were consumed by promotion, some of them were amazing. So the fire dragon recovered in an instant, and then the water dragon rushed over and entangled the water to fly. Ren Jie is most aware of the power of Zhentian seal. Now he is urged by the body on the eighth floor of Taiji. Although it is not Taiji, his mana is stronger than the third floor of ordinary Taiji, not to mention the power of the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag array. Even the sixth floor of ordinary Taiji has the opportunity to be directly smashed. If under the five layers of Taiji, like the vast water, Ren Jie can kill directly by combining his body strength with speed and the power of God and soul. But with all his strength, the water flying was only injured again. Ren Jie quickly recovered, and the power of the divine soul continued to condense. While fighting against the power of the 99 yin-yang town divine flag array, he was also trying to find a way. But while thinking, Ren Jie suddenly felt something missing. By the way, Shui Zhipeng!! Although Shui Zhipeng is not the strongest, he is the leader of Tianshui sect. Why didn''t he appear, and the water flying appeared much later, which may have a lot to do with his feeling that Gu Xiaobao is on the edge of life and death. "Ah... Boom..." at this time, there was another roar. The water flying had cut off the water dragon again, and the fire dragon was seriously injured. Although the fire dragon and the water dragon would not die directly, it would take time for them to recover, and the water flying was terrible at the moment. He roared: "If you dare to destroy our clan, I want you to know that even if you have a high level of array, it''s useless. If I don''t look for you, you should go to the old school and die!" "It''s useless, isn''t it? Let''s see the power of the array." Ren Jie was recovering. Now he has recovered 50% or 60%. At this time, he can reluctantly display the Zhentian seal. Coupled with his physical strength, he may not be afraid of the water flying, but he just thought that the water flying didn''t appear and worried about Gu Xiaobao. At this time, seeing the water flying and rushing up, Ren Jie said something, and the power of the spirit moved. Suddenly, there was a roar, like heaven and earth overturning, and a strange water curtain rolled up and flew directly to the water. "The sect protection array... How could this happen..." Shuifei was surprised. This is their powerful killing move in the sect protection array of Tianshui sect. How could they suddenly attack themselves?? "Bang..." Shuifei was directly shocked and flew out. The next moment, the power of the array formed in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag broke out, and the power of the Tianshui sect protector array also broke out. Then the fire dragon and water dragon gathered together and rushed out again. If we say that the array just formed by the high-grade lingtianbao weapon, the sacred flag of yin and Yang Town in 1999, to a large extent, needs to allocate many forces to deal with other people of Tianshui sect, then Ren Jie suddenly controls the outbreak of the large array of protecting the sect of Tianshui sect, which is completely to suppress water flying. The superposed power of this array is terrible, especially under the control of Ren Jie and his realm, the power is played incisively and vividly, and the water flies down all at once. "Why is it like this... You... You can control my Tianshui sect protector array. It''s impossible..." Shuifei''s eyes were almost staring out. There is nothing more depressing than when the enemy is killed and his family''s protector array can''t control it. He has to be beaten by his family''s protector array. Don''t say it''s him. Even the literature, poetry and language looked at from the outside are stupid. What is this? It''s incredible. How did the Tianshui sect protect the sect array controlled by this man and how did he do it? "Look, the Tianshui clan protection array has been launched." "No, how to attack the people of Tianshui sect? It seems that they are cooperating with the array outside." "This... How is this possible? What''s the situation? Does someone in Tianshui sect cooperate with this smiling man?" "It''s really fucking strange. What''s the situation? Tianshui sect''s own protection array has begun to kill Tianshui sect''s people." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This time, unlike just now, although the people on the outside can''t see the specific situation inside, and can''t see the angry and depressed water flying, which has been bombarded by their own family array, they can also see the Tianshui sect protector array cooperating with Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag array. It''s very surprising and unexpected. What''s the situation and what''s the matter? "Ah..." at this time, Ren Jie finally stabilized the situation. While suppressing the water flying with the help of the 99 yin-yang town god flag array and the Tianshui sect protector array, Ren Jie suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his head. That was the posture that the soul mark he left on Gu Xiaobao''s body should be completely broken and destroyed. It''s not good Chapter 486 How could this happen? It''s not a sudden danger, but a gradual threat. Is someone trying to gradually devour the spirit of Gu Xiaobao? Otherwise, how can I always feel like I''m going to collapse, but now the situation is too dangerous. If it were not so urgent, Ren Jie could still find this independent space by slowly exploring his current realm and the power of his soul. After all, this independent space is not as huge as that of Jiuyin sect. But now the trouble is that there is no time to wait, no time to let him explore slowly. Although there are few other threats to Tianshui sect here, Shuifei is reluctantly suppressed by two arrays, but the ghost mark of Gu Xiaobao may collapse at any time. However, he can only urge the sage''s discussion video in the sea again to enter the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao. Because of the madness last time, Ren Jie is now a little afraid to open this sage''s discussion video. The consumption has reached the extreme point of terror. Sure enough, at the moment of opening, the power of Ren Jie''s spirit soared and broke through the peak of Taiji again. However, those spirit jades blackmailed from Jiuyin sect have disappeared thousands of top-grade spirit jades with a terrible speed in the blink of an eye. You know, this is a top-grade Lingyu!! "Boom..." Ren Jie didn''t dare to delay. Suddenly, with the help of entering the sage, he didn''t even have time to listen to the voice there, and instantly explored his surroundings. With this state, the surrounding space becomes very clear again, and a hidden independent space is clearly seen. "Open..." the power of Ren Jie''s soul suddenly ran. The independent space belonging to Tianshui sect was opened in an instant. "Zhipeng, be careful... Stop him... Who, who told you, how did you open it, and why..." at the moment, Shuifei, who was suppressed by his family''s Protectorate array and constantly attacked by the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, roared, because he found that this guy with a smiling face suddenly opened the space of their Tianshui sect. It''s just like entering your own home. Even your own home is not so convenient, because the space has just come out and has been specially reinforced. Even if you know the method is difficult to open, the other party actually opens it directly. In addition to the attack on him by the protectorate array at the moment, Shui Feifei reminded Shui Zhipeng. At the same time, he was also very depressed and roared into the sky. He didn''t understand what happened. This guy was even more familiar than them, like running to his territory. Ren Jie was stunned when he suddenly entered the space. Although the space was not as exaggerated as the five Lingyu mountains of Taoist Changhong, he used countless Lingyu to place the array. Most Lingyu consumed almost, but he could still see the traces. In the middle of the array, you can see a black giant. At the moment, his body becomes more than ten meters high, and he is emitting a special rune, flashing and flashing. In another section of the array, the water Zhipeng was sitting, but Ren Jie''s soul found that the water Zhipeng was only a body. Frankly, he was dead. Dead, this is Ren Jie immediately understood what was going on, because this array was the one that helped Shui Zhipeng take away Gu Xiaobao''s body! Shit!! Ren Jie didn''t expect that Shui Zhipeng, who had broken through the Tai Chi realm, would take away Gu Xiaobao''s body. No wonder he just felt something wrong and couldn''t understand what he thought. Now he finally understands. And he found that Gu Xiaobao accepted some inheritance at the moment, and a mysterious force kept pouring into his body in the void. Then with the help of the large array arranged by shuizong, he had directly broken through the Tai Chi realm. Ordinary people need to experience psychological robbery to break through Taiji, but Gu Xiaobao directly accepts some strange and mysterious inheritance, so there is no need to worry about this problem. And every time the ancestral symbol on his body flashed, his body increased by a circle and became stronger, but Gu Xiaobao looked extremely painful at the moment. "Ah... Shifu... Xiaobao is so uncomfortable..." "Don''t bully me, master..." "Grandpa, master..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Xiaobao, with a crying voice, kept yelling and holding his head. Although he was tall and terrible, the sound broke people''s heart. Especially Ren Jie, as soon as he came in to see all this, he heard Xiao Bao shouting himself. Ren Jie''s heart was also painful. At this moment, in the realm of the sage''s discussion of Taoism, he could see clearly that there were two spirits in the ancient Xiaobao, one of which was extremely powerful and wanted to occupy the whole body. Another group is resisting at the center, but it''s no longer working. "Xiao Bao, hold on, master is coming!" Ren Jie said, and his body rushed to the core of the array. "Boom... Hiss... Hiss... Bang..." just as Ren Jie was about to rush over, a huge figure suddenly rushed up below and swallowed Ren Jie with a hiss. There was a fishy smell, and a huge Python rushed up. It was the monster of Tianshui sect, a golden python, flashing golden lines all over. It was hundreds of meters long and nearly 20 meters thick. It opened its blood and swallowed it to Ren Jie. Just opening the fishy smell from the mouth is toxic enough to make ordinary people in Yin and Yang pass out. At the moment, Ren Jie is immersed in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. He has already felt the existence of this heavenly monster. Moreover, when he saw himself rushing in, the water flew and roared to stop him. At the moment, there is no Taiji realm in Tianshui sect except him. Even if he didn''t detect Ren Jie, he can guess that there is a problem. But at the moment, Ren Jie didn''t dodge and rushed over, but the golden Python''s mouth was bigger and swallowed Ren Jie directly. "Hiss... Boo..." but the next moment, the head of the golden python that Ren Jie just vomited burst open, and Ren Jie burst out from the head of the golden python. The golden boa constrictor swallowed Ren Jie and wanted to suppress Ren Jie with its venom, powerful power and body. The power of the body of the heavenly demon beast, even if the Tai Chi realm at the same level is very dangerous, but it swallowed Ren Jie and has the eighth layer of strong body in the Tai Chi realm. At the moment, the power of the divine soul continues to impact Ren Jie who is close to the Dharma God again, forcibly tearing his head and rushing out. Ren Jie ignored the golden python that screamed and fell. The next moment, people had rushed to Gu Xiaobao. "Xiao Bao." "Bang..." as soon as Ren Jie approached, a cold light flashed in Gu Xiaobao''s huge body and eyes, and his huge fist smashed at Ren Jie. At the moment, Gu Xiaobao''s body has reached the Tai Chi state. This fist is also very powerful. "Pa!" Ren Jie raised his hand, ten times smaller than Gu Xiaobao, but directly grasped Gu Xiaobao''s huge fist, making it difficult to move. "You..." suddenly, Gu Xiaobao''s expression changed dramatically. He couldn''t believe the strength of the guy with a smiling face in front of him. The guy who obviously didn''t reach the Tai Chi state, how could his body be so terrible! While in the cave of Taoist Changhong, although they saw Ren Jie kill shuizechuan, they were also badly beaten, but they didn''t really fight Ren Jie. They always thought that the man with a smiling face was only a powerful array. No matter how strong other aspects were, they could kill shuizechuan because shuizechuan was badly hit by Hua Qingqing at that time, but "Want to take away my apprentice''s body, get out!" suddenly, Ren Jie, who blocked the bombardment of Gu Xiaobao''s fist, roared. Ren Jie felt that more than half of the 90000 top-grade spiritual jade extorted from Jiuyin sect had been consumed. Ren Jie did not dare to be alone. With the help of a roar in the realm of the sage''s theory of Taoism, the power of the divine soul formed a terrible fluctuation, with a strong purposeful impact on Shui Zhipeng, who was trying to occupy the divine soul of Gu Xiaobao. Like a spirit storm sweeping Shui Zhipeng, Shui Zhipeng has not completely lost Gu Xiaobao''s body at the moment. The spirit is seriously damaged by the storm. Suddenly, his spirit was shocked out of Gu Xiaobao''s body. "Ah..." the spirit left Gu Xiaobao''s body. The spirit was hit with holes. The pain exceeded the physical damage. Shui Zhipeng screamed, and the spirit wanted to rush in again. "Roll..." there was another roar, and the power of Ren Jie''s spirit gathered again to form a spirit storm sweeping away. "It''s impossible. Even the thousand year old grandfather couldn''t know how to use the power of the divine soul to attack... Ah..." the painful Shui Zhipeng divine soul almost cried when he saw the divine soul storm sweeping again. If he is impacted by the spirit storm again, he will be really scared. After all, he has just reached the Tai Chi state, and the spirit is not very powerful. He has just spent a lot of money to win and lose. Before he really controls the success of winning and losing, he was directly kicked out by Ren Jie. It''s just that Ren Jie can directly launch such an attack on the spirit, forming that terrible Spirit Storm, and killing Shui Zhipeng can''t figure it out. The Tai Chi realm exists. I just came into contact with the spirit to practice, but I can constantly practice and improve. I haven''t heard of anyone who can do this. What I thought was foolproof would be so. What a thing! Moreover, this guy''s physical strength only reaches the Tai Chi state, and his self cultivation is obviously still in the yin-yang state, but At this critical moment, it was impossible for Shui Zhipeng to think about anything else. The power of the divine soul turned into a light instantly, avoided the impact of Ren Jie''s divine soul storm, and rushed into his body. "Xiaobao... Here comes the master, Xiaobao..." Ren Jie urged the spirit force close to the Dharma Realm to burst into impact, and his own pressure was not small, but he finally drove out the spirit of Shui Zhipeng in Gu Xiaobao''s body at the fastest speed. Ren Jie then immediately awakened Gu Xiaobao. "Ah..." suddenly, Gu Xiaobao''s body, who had just lost Shui Zhipeng''s spirit and became dementia in his eyes, suddenly became clear and transparent again. Then he cried out with a loud cry and hugged Ren Jie with his huge body: "master... Master... Please save Grandpa, master, they bully Xiaobao... Xiaobao is so afraid..." Chapter 487 Gu Xiaobao''s physical strength has now exceeded the third level of Tai Chi, and the strength is still increasing. His whole body is full of a strange power. Especially now, after Gu Xiaobao regained control of his body, a special ancestral symbol in his body continues to flow, making him stronger. And his hug was a dead hug. Ren Jie didn''t have no choice, but he had to break his hands forcibly for fear of hurting him. So Ren Jie was hugged and covered tightly, which made Ren Jie smile and speechless. "HMM... puff..." at this time, Shui Zhipeng''s body on the other side suddenly moved. After Shui Zhipeng''s broken and damaged spirit was driven out, he returned to his body, almost ejected a blood sword, then his seven orifices bled and his whole body was broken in many places. Because the divine soul was seriously damaged, it made him feel like he had come to the end of his life. But Shui Zhipeng can''t care so much. Just now, the guy with a smiling face was completely frightened by the terrible ghost storm. It was the power beyond the Tai Chi realm. It even appeared on a person whose power was only Yin and Yang. What''s the matter? Look at the golden Python who died with his head pierced on the ground. How can the golden Python fight with people with three or four layers of cultivation in the general Tai Chi realm? Why did he die so. Fortunately, the other party didn''t come at this time, so Shui Zhipeng rushed up almost without hesitation, opened the space exit and rushed out directly. Find Laozu, now only find Laozu!! "Master... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. "Xiaobao... Xiaobao..." Ren Jie was helpless and hurried to drink: "don''t you cry later. Don''t you want to save your grandpa? Let me go immediately. Let''s deal with the things here and find a way to save your grandpa. Let me go quickly, otherwise it will be too late." At the critical moment, Ren Jie immediately thought of a way. Sure enough, it worked well. Although Gu Xiaobao was still crying, he immediately released Ren Jie like touching lightning. "Master, Grandpa, they have an accident, and many people are besieging them..." Gu Xiaobao gestured with both hands and said in fear. "Well, well, you go out with me first, and then talk about your grandpa slowly..." Ren Jie said. A Lagu Xiaobao rushed out directly. At the moment, he has stopped the operation of the sage''s discourse video, because there are less than 20000 top-grade Lingyu left at the moment, and he has saved Gu Xiaobao, Obviously, these spirit jade can''t help his realm and the power of the soul break through the limit again. Ren Jie will not waste it any more. Just let Shui Zhipeng leave. Fortunately, there is a big array outside. Ren Jie doesn''t worry. But in order to avoid any accidents, we must cut down the roots this time. Shui Zhipeng has nothing to do yet. Shuifei must not let him escape. Let Gu Xiaobao be quiet by saving Grandpa. Ren Jie put away all the things that can be used in this space. Including the body of the golden boa constrictor, the heavenly monster. The body of the heavenly monster is a treasure. I want to refine the medicine to suppress the Shura power in the sixth uncle. Just this day, the body of the monster can be extracted as a pair of main medicine. Almost at the same time that Shui Zhipeng came out, Ren Jie''s figure had reappeared in the sky of Tianshui sect. At the moment, Tianshui sect had been completely destroyed. "Lao Zu... Lao Zu saved me..." at this time, Shui Zhipeng rushed out very miserable and was stunned to see all this. What''s going on? How could this happen? What happened to Tianshui sect? What made him even more unbelievable was that, my God, I was right. Was Lao Zu attacked by the protectorate array?? "Boom... Boom..." when Shui Feifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, saw Shui Zhipeng, he immediately became extremely angry. Suddenly, he opened the power of fire dragon, water dragon and countless two arrays, and forcibly rushed to Shui Zhipeng: "Zhipeng, you... How did you come out and what happened? Didn''t you just win?" "Pounce..." Shui Zhipeng spat out a mouthful of blood again: "Lao Zu, the man with a smiling face... He... He is not human. He knows how to attack with the power of God and soul, drive me out of the big black body, and..." "I have to do a thorough calculation with you. You hurt my apprentice and wanted to take away his body." before Shui Zhipeng finished, Ren Jie''s figure had appeared in the sky, along with Gu Xiaobao''s huge black body. While Ren Jie appeared, all the attacks on the surrounding arrays, water dragons and fire dragons stopped. But it''s like the tranquility in the sea before the storm. The sudden tranquility corresponds to the destroyed door under the whole Tianshui sect, the miserable water flying and Shui Zhipeng. An invisible pressure makes it difficult for water to fly and water Zhipeng to breathe. "He... He was... Your apprentice..." Shuifei couldn''t believe looking at Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao. It was incredible. Shuifei suddenly understood and suddenly realized. "He wants to inherit some kind of ancient inheritance and have ancestral symbols and inheritance. How can he be your apprentice? Who are you... Exactly?" Shui Zhipeng felt like he was going to collapse and shouted at Ren Jie. He really didn''t understand who this smiling guy was. In the eastern wilderness, when did such a terrible person, senior array master, control the array to be unimaginable. He didn''t reach the Tai Chi state, but he had a body that could tear the heavenly monster with his bare hands. What''s more incredible is that he could do the spirit attack method that ordinary Millennium ancestors dare not use easily and rarely understand "Apprentice... I see..." at this time, the text and poetry language that had been worried outside the array suddenly came to understand. However, looking at the big black man around Ren Jie who is ten times taller than Ren Jie, but shivering around Ren Jie, Wen Shiyu has a feeling of speechlessness. In particular, the big black man, who is more than 20 meters tall, wants to get close to the smiling face man. His palm is bigger than the smiling face man. He even wants to try to pull the arm of the smiling face man. It''s too... Too incredible "Zhipeng, escape..." at this moment, Shuifei, the experienced ancestor of Tianshui sect, suddenly pulled up shuizhipeng beside him and rushed out regardless of everything. In fact, today, when shuizong''s foundation is destroyed, he doesn''t think about anything else. He just tried his best, but he just wanted to buy time for Shui Zhipeng. If Shui Zhipeng captured the big black body, with their joint efforts, no matter how strong his array attainments were, he might not be able to resist, but he spent all the wealth of Tianshui sect. In the end, Shui Zhipeng failed to win. Now this situation, water flying is very clear. If you don''t go, you''ll be dead. At the moment, he no longer dare to regard each other as a person who has not reached the Tai Chi state. In his eyes, this guy is no weaker than the millennium old grandfather, and even has a more terrible feeling. In Taoist Changhong''s cave, I and others united with the remnant souls, but they didn''t get half the advantage in the end. For example, today''s shuizong has been destroyed, and if you don''t escape, you''ll die "The Tianshui is destroyed, nine is one, boom..." they don''t say they want to escape at this time. To this extent, they must be killed completely. When he stopped suddenly, Ren Jie was brewing. At the moment, he suddenly launched it to directly bring the Tianshui sect protectionist array to its limit, just like detonating the protectionist array. At the same time, it also brought together the large array of Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag at the same time. After thousands of years of blessing, the sect protection array of Tianshui sect detonated in a way of destruction, and its power was beyond imagination. The water that is about to escape flies and Shui Zhipeng is involved in it. "Ah... How could this happen, Lao Zu? Why... Why, boo..." Shui Zhipeng didn''t understand. He couldn''t believe it. He watched his Tianshui sect''s sect protection array attack them with destruction and roared that his body had broken directly. Shuifei can''t protect himself. Although shuizhipeng is beside him, he can''t protect him, because the explosion and destruction of Tianshui sect''s Protectorate array is too terrible. "Zhipeng..." Shuifei roared wildly. He also wanted to know why he struggled and survived in the East wasteland. He didn''t think he would die and be killed one day, but he never thought he would die in his own clan protection array. "Grandpa fought with you..." "It''s late, boom..." after fighting, if the water flies hard at first, Ren Jie hasn''t completely controlled the water clan protection array on this day with the help of the sage''s theory, and hasn''t detonated the water clan protection array on this day to attack him with a trend of destruction, maybe Ren Jie will be in danger. But up to now, Shuifei has been hit hard one after another. Without the fixed water pearl, it used to cost a lot to help Shui Zhipeng win and give up. At this time, looking at the collapse of Tianshui sect, coupled with this situation, it is too late for him to fight again. Ren Jie said coldly. In an instant, layers of Tianshui sect different water condensed, oppressed, exploded, and the water that was about to rush up and fly back. Then a ray of light, the nine nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag returns to one, flying directly through the water like a black dragon. "Boo..." the Tianshui patriarch was killed before he even had time to explode. "Boom..." because Ren Jie finally used the Tianshui clan protection array to integrate the 99 yin-yang town god flag in a destructive way, and finally killed the ancestor of Tianshui clan. Therefore, when he killed the ancestor of Tianshui clan, the array around Tianshui clan suddenly disappeared completely. With a bang, everything over tianshuizong would collapse, including the unstable and unsupported independent space that had just been completely broken because of this destructive force. Suddenly, it will collapse. There is a city with the same water and sky below. There are many people in a huge city who haven''t had time to evacuate. The key is that many people are reluctant to evacuate. For them, this is also a place to live for generations. "Move away!" as soon as Ren Jie saw that everything in the sky was about to fall, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag suddenly shrouded here, and then ran a powerful force. In an instant, all in the sky was forcibly moved to dozens of miles away by Ren Jie using the array power of Jiujiu Yinyang Town God flag, and suddenly fell to dozens of miles away from the city of one color of water and sky, smashing a deep pit there. The water and sky are the same, the city rumbles and vibrates dozens of miles away, and smoke and dust float up. At the moment, all the onlookers have just seen this scene. The body of the broken down ancestor of Tianshui sect, Shui Fei, is still there. The whole Tianshui sect has disappeared. There is a person standing over there with an exaggerated smile on his face. Although the mana and breath are calm at the moment, the calm gives people an extremely terrible feeling. Behind him, a huge black man of more than 20 meters was beside him in fear. Not far away, there was a beautiful woman standing there. This scene completely stunned all the people who escaped from the city. No one thought that the magnificent Tianshui sect was completely destroyed by one person and became a thing of the past. Is this still human? How can people do such a thing? If other sects attack on a large scale and fight among sects, Tianshui sect will be destroyed, but now only one person is killed. In the final situation, it should be to save the apprentice. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Is this guy a thousand year old? It''s impossible. How can the thousand year old leave the sect? It will lead to thunder robbery. Moreover, there are some people with good eyesight in the city with the same water and sky. They can see that the person with a smiling face is still Yin and Yang, not even Tai Chi, which is even more incredible. "You''re talking about the other side, let''s go!" just when everyone could stand still, Ren Jie asked Gu Xiaobao and left here in an instant with Gu Xiaobao and the same text and poetry that didn''t respond to God, leaving all the people in the same city who were scared to stand still for a long time. Chapter 488 Hua Qingqing and others who are waiting quietly in the central area of the East wasteland and constantly helping Huamei jade condense the divine soul are not in a hurry, because it is almost impossible for them to find a person in the vast east wasteland alone, because the East wasteland is too big. However, the remnant soul has great power. Although this eastern wasteland is not the main activity control area of the remnant soul, it also has strong enough influence. Some hidden forces are also quite huge. At the moment, huaqingqing has used this force. The good news soon came. I found the smiling man appeared near Tianshui sect and attacked Tianshui sect. "This guy was crazy. At that time, he secretly took advantage of him to get benefits. He really thought he was someone. He didn''t even reach the Tai Chi realm and dared to attack Tianshui sect. I don''t know what he thought." Hua Wenzhe followed Hua Qingqing and rushed over as quickly as possible. At the same time, he expressed great contempt for this guy''s stupid behavior, It feels like this guy is doing something ridiculous. Hua Qingqing didn''t say anything, but her face was cold and dignified, because she felt that things were not so simple. In fact, after she came out of Taoist Changhong''s cave, she was always thinking about what happened at that time. Like ordinary people, she was able to get all the benefits from the competition of three powerful forces surrounded by their three ancestors. It was inevitable for them to speculate, frame and let them compete with each other, but she really got the benefits in the end, The courage and means are even more surprising. Even if Hua Qingqing is among the forces of the remnant soul, he has never seen his terrible array attainments. At this time, he suddenly attacked Tianshui sect. Although Hua Qingqing couldn''t figure it out no matter what she thought, she was vaguely uneasy. They didn''t go far, and news came again. "What... Destroyed... Tianshui sect was... Destroyed?" Hua Qingqing suddenly controlled her body and couldn''t believe it. Lingyu drank through communication and asked, "are you sure you''re right? It''s a sect door, only that boy. Are you sure he killed Tianshui sect and killed Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect?" Hua Qingqing''s cold look became extremely shocked, because she had just fought with Shuifei. Although Shuifei was not her opponent, he was the ancestor of Tianshui sect after all. Even if he was injured again, he was also the eighth cultivation achievement of Taiji realm. How could he be killed by a boy who didn''t even reach Taiji realm? This... How could it be? Moreover, not only him, the whole Tianshui sect was destroyed, which is even more unbelievable. "That''s right, because we mobilized people around us to pay attention to the situation. There are also our people in Tianshui sect. Although we don''t know the specific process, there was one person before and after, but it''s amazing that the ancestors of Tianshui sect were hurt by Tianshui sect''s own protection array in the end, and then they were killed. But Tianshui sect has indeed been destroyed, and they said to him Heading to the southwest... "The remnant soul''s intelligence officer in charge of the East wasteland hurriedly and seriously answered Hua Qingqing''s question. Hua Wenzhe''s mouth was so open that he couldn''t say anything for a long time, because all this was too... Untrue! "The array... It''s another array. He can even control the water clan protection array that day. This..." Hua Qingqing was stunned and immediately guessed what was going on, but this kind of thing is too exaggerated. Although Tianshui sect is not a thousand year old ancestral clan, it has been inherited for thousands of years. The clan protection array does not have the magic weapon of melting as one, but it can not be controlled by others. It''s too... Too terrible! "Now more than 100000 miles around Tianshui sect has been boiling because of this thing. Now the smiling face man is called the smiling face killing God King, because he has no name, always has exaggerated smiling faces, and slaughters one sect at a time. What''s more terrible is that it''s not the Tai Chi state, but the king level. In the end, people think he can achieve this level, It was almost comparable to the Dharma Realm, so it gradually spread that it was called "smiling face killing God King." the man reported again. "Smiling face... Kill... God... King..." Hua Qingqing read slowly. It''s normal for a king to exist. But the word God is supreme, because when he reaches the supreme state among practitioners, he will be called a Dharma God. Although it is only a name given by others, it is unique that it can exist at the king level and be called "God". "Young lady... What should we do now?" after confirming the news and listening to the intelligence personnel, Hua Wenzhe was a little confused and didn''t know what to do. A man killed a sect door. Although he was very confident and knew that the eldest lady was powerful, he also had some doubts now. "He beat Tianshui sect in turn with the help of Tianshui sect protection array. Otherwise, even the millennium old ancestor may not be able to destroy a sect easily. Moreover, in the face of the enemy, you are timid before fighting. How can you continue to improve?" Hua Qingqing took a cold look at Hua Wenzhe. "Yes." when Hua Wenzhe heard this, his old face turned red. He was really worried just now. Hua Qingqing thought quietly and ordered the intelligence personnel to continue to explore and see where the guy went. Without hesitation, she chased him again with Hua Wenzhe. This man is so terrible now. We must not let him grow up, otherwise there will be endless trouble. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The guy with a smiling face appears. Great. Kill him. We must catch him. He''s dead." "A man attacked Tianshui sect. He was crazy. Immediately inform people to go over and prepare to catch him..." "What, Tianshui sect has been destroyed. How can this be..." "Smile and kill the God King... This... Stop first and let people don''t act rashly..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Compared with Hua Qingqing and others who are still in the middle of the eastern wasteland, Shi Yuanhong, who has been tracking the news of smiling faces in the jiuyinzong, gets the news faster. After all, jiuyinzong is a thousand year old sect in the eastern wasteland, with a thousand year old ancestor sitting in the town and radiating millions of miles around. Moreover, Shi Yuanhong wholeheartedly expanded and developed, and the ears and eyes of jiuyinzong were quite wide, and he knew it very quickly. At first, after knowing the news, they immediately mobilized people to arrest this guy, but then they heard that Tianshui sect was destroyed. Even if they wanted to destroy Tianshui sect, it could not be so fast. What''s the matter. Then came the more amazing news, which guy killed it alone. Although the news was very accurate at that time. Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, was killed after being hit hard by his own protectorate array, but anyway, all this happened because of the smiling guy. When the news of smiling face killing God came, Shi Yuanhong had to order to stop all activities. His nine tone sect is strong enough, but now in troubled times, his son''s body has been destroyed. Now, father Ning Kai helps to find a new body. It''s no problem that there is a thousand year old ancestor sitting in the sect. However, if you want to draw more strength to catch this fierce, you can''t dare to kill a smiling face of the sect alone. Shi Yuanhong shook his head for a long time. Finally, he sat there powerlessly. According to the news, this guy still had text, poetry and language. What did he mean? Did he do all this for text, poetry and language? If so, it would be really troublesome. As Ren Jie expected, although the Jiuyin sect was strong, it lost a lot after civil strife, and they had to command and maintain their control, which cost a lot in places like Donghuang. In addition to the successive accidents, they obviously didn''t have much energy to do anything else. Now, knowing that even a few more people in the general Tai Chi realm can''t do anything, after Ren Jie, Shi Yuanhong began to have a headache. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the black iron torrent, the peaks around the valley have almost completely collapsed, and the surrounding array is shrinking. Most of the people in the ancient village have died in the process of supporting the array. Even gukun has almost run out of oil at this time. "Xiaobao... Xiaobao..." Gu Kun felt that his body was no longer good. Suddenly, he saw that the black torrent finally rushed out of the array and rushed in. He has been fighting and surviving in the East wasteland for many years. Although his mana is almost exhausted at the moment, he will not let these guys abuse him at will in the end. "Bang..." the powerful force bombarded the impacted army heavily. But only a few horses broke up with people. The others didn''t do much. There was a layer of black light around his body, and then he kept waving his long knife to Gu Kun. "Asshole, my ancient village ancestral land, how can you blaspheme..." "Kill these bastards, kill them!!" "All those who desecrate their ancestral land, die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some people from the ancient village rushed out. These are the people who have just been urging the secret method to help Gu Xiaobao accept the inheritance and ancestral talisman. They also have some combat effectiveness, and even several people exist in the yin-yang environment and the Yang soul. But after they rushed out, they were immediately submerged by the black iron torrent. "Boom..." just then, over the black iron torrent, a ferocious and terrible guy appeared, which was Fang Yan who disappeared from the jade capital. But at the moment, he has no original shadow, and the whole person looks very terrible. "Ah... Here... Right here..." he roared excitedly below. "Ha ha... It was really here. Unexpectedly, the heart and inheritance of the ancient god were here at last. There were people left to collect all their blood and bodies..." at this time, the man in black appeared again, ordered the black iron torrent below, and then entered the ancestral land of the ancient village with Fang Yan. "Right there, Grandpa... Grandpa... Here comes Xiaobao..." at this time, when Gu Kun felt that his body was gradually losing consciousness under the attack of these black iron armies, he suddenly heard a familiar and kind voice. "Xiaobao... Xiaobao..." Gu Kun couldn''t believe it, lit up a trace of war, supported and blasted away some soldiers around him again, and looked at the people coming quickly in the sky. "Xiaobao, come on, how did you come back? Grandpa, take him away. You can''t come back. Come on..." Gu Kun found that Gu Xiaobao came back. He was scared and roared wildly. The next moment he found that Ren Jie was flying over with Gu Xiaobao. He didn''t know where the power erupted. He shocked many black iron soldiers around him again and roared wildly. At this time, under the guidance of Gu Xiaobao, Ren Jie took Gu Xiaobao and followed Wen Shiyu. They had arrived at this desolate place, but they had been completely trapped by the black iron army. There are hundreds of thousands of black iron armies around, flattening all life and even all existence. "These... These are not people?" it''s different from Gu Xiaobao''s worry about Gu Kun. The power of the divine soul detected that Gu Kun didn''t notice anything else. Under the exploration of the divine sense of literature, poetry and language, it was found that the black iron armies below had no breath of life. However, every soldier is like a humanoid weapon. Although Gu Kun is dying at the moment, after all, the power of Taiji, but the damage caused each time is only limited to a few soldiers. It can be imagined how hard and powerful these soldiers are. Ren Jie had noticed this for a long time, and he also found that these soldiers were wearing clothes from the sharp arrow camp, but at the moment, each of them had no breath of life. That feeling was a bit like seeing Taoist Yuquan refining his human sacrifice into a puppet in the Yuquan mountains. However, this is different from that, like refining human sacrifice into weapons. But anyway, the sharp arrow camp is hundreds of thousands of troops! "Boom..." Ren Jie came here according to Gu Xiaobao''s guidance. Unexpectedly, this was the case here. Although the situation was critical at the moment, he could not retreat. As soon as he raised his hand, the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag suddenly shrouded the 100 meters around Gu Kun, and they also fell down. Chapter 489 "Grandpa... Grandpa... You all get away from me. Don''t touch my grandpa, Bang Bang..." as soon as he fell, Gu Xiaobao rushed up. How huge his body is now. Although the black iron soldiers after quenching are huge and steel. But Gu Xiaobao rushed over, spread his arms and waved his fist. Even if they were human weapons, they were directly blown out. At this time, Gu Xiaobao was much more powerful than Gu Kun, who had reached the end of his oil and light. With each blow, more than a dozen black iron soldiers were blown out. At the moment, in Ren Jie''s view, Gu Xiaobao was really like a human tank, even ten times more ferocious than that. Ren Jie joined hands and stood behind Gu Xiaobao with a negative hand. In this situation, it''s best for Gu Xiaobao to go and save his grandfather in person, because a large number of soldiers outside have been stopped by their own Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. These inside have no problem with Gu Xiaobao. However, while Ren Jie was walking over, he raised his hand and caught a black iron soldier who was blown out by Gu Xiaobao. He was lifeless, and his whole body was like steel, emitting the light of black armor, and so was the horse. Inside, there is a special Rune power flowing. The soldiers had no expression, but it was clear that there was a special connection between the runes that controlled the black iron soldiers. The black iron soldier''s body is as hard as the body at the peak of Yin-Yang realm. Even if ordinary top-grade spirit tools want to hurt them, it''s not easy for them to be hurt by spells under the ghost of Yin-Yang realm. A single one is nothing, but if it''s the same outside, it''s terrible. "Boom... Boom..." at this moment, Ren Jie felt that the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag vibrated. Those black iron soldiers outside joined hands to burst out the power of terror. Tens of thousands of people joined hands to burst out the power comparable to the Tai Chi realm and constantly bombarded the large array formed by their Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Moreover, they found that they couldn''t rush in outside, so they gradually began to break through the array with strength. Tirelessly carry out joint attacks. If one thousand people can''t, ten thousand people will be ten thousand, if ten thousand people can''t, thirty thousand, fifty thousand Faintly, there is a kind of iron piece by piece, which condenses into one, evokes the aura of the laws of heaven and earth around, forms a huge rune, and erupts terrorist power. This is the rhythm of refining magic weapons by people. It''s a strange, evil and terrible means. Who in the end turned hundreds of thousands of people in the sharp arrow camp into magic weapons to control Fang Yan Ren Jie could not allow them to bombard so recklessly. The power of the divine soul moved and the fire dragon and water dragon rushed out in an instant. Although the fire dragon and water dragon are not as powerful as those assisted by the array, they are still not weak. The two dragons have a huge body and are not afraid of injury. They suddenly disperse the array and attack momentum of these black iron soldiers. "These... These are the soldiers of the Mingyu imperial dynasty and the clothes of the sharp arrow camp. What happened and who... Is so vicious..." at this time, Wen Shiyu also found the problem, and her intelligent and indifferent face showed surprise, because this method is really terrible. It is a living weapon to refine people into human weapons. These are the soldiers of Mingyu imperial dynasty, which makes her face extremely ugly. "It''s him..." Ren Jie immediately thought of the person he met when tracking Fang Yan. Afterwards, Ren Jie also thought about and analyzed this matter carefully, but then because there were many things and the disappearance of the upper inflammation, people continued to pay attention. He didn''t care much. But unexpectedly, in such a place, because of Gu Xiaobao, they unexpectedly intersected with this person again. What''s more, after the sharp arrow camp disappeared, it reappeared and turned out to be like this. "Do you know who did it?" Wen Shiyu immediately looked at Ren Jie as soon as he heard Ren Jie''s words. "I''ve had a fight, but I don''t know who he is. This person should control Fang Yan behind his back, but his identity..." Ren Jie didn''t say, because he doesn''t know now. "Grandpa... Grandpa..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao has blown away all the black iron soldiers around Gu Kun, and some even directly. Even the body that is difficult to be blown through by ordinary top-grade spirit tools has been blown up under Gu Xiaobao''s terrible fist. "Grandpa, Xiaobao is coming, Xiaobao is coming..." Gu Xiaobao rushed over, and his huge body fell on his knees, but he was still much higher than Gu Kun. His palm held Gu Kun''s body to fall, just like an adult holding a baby. "Xiao Bao... You... You child, how do you come back... Bang..." Gu Kun said, his chest exploded directly under the action of a force. He shook his whole body and was about to die at once. "Shifu... Shifu..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao roared. In fact, Ren Jie has come behind Gu Xiaobao. While Gu Xiaobao roars, Ren Jie has raised his hand and pressed Gu Kun''s chest. His chest fluctuates. Obviously, his body wants to burst because of the use of secret methods. Where it has burst, Ren Jie can''t help it. At the moment, Ren Jie can only find a way to suppress other parts that haven''t burst. One hand suppressed Gu Kun''s chest to burst, and the other hand had taken out a life extension pill and stuffed it into Gu Kun''s mouth. At the same time, he gave Gu Kun the medicine he refined. Ren Jie made these pills specifically for some pills, which can better integrate the effects of pills. Seeing that Ren Jie did not hesitate to give Gu kunsai a Chinese life extension pill, Wen Shiyu was slightly stunned. She was still very sober. Gu Kun has obviously come to an end. The gods and souls are broken and scattered. Even if the Dharma God comes, it is impossible to save him. "Ah..." taking Ren Jie''s medicine, Gu Kun woke up again when Ren Jie''s power helped suppress and the power of the soul helped stabilize Gu Kun''s soul. He was obviously surprised. He could wake up again and feel the power in his body. Looking at Ren jiegukun, he immediately smiled bitterly. "Eunuch... You... Why bother? I''m already a mortal. Why do you waste such treasure and strength on me." "Wake up... Master, grandpa is really awake. Grandpa, you won''t die, you won''t..." Gu Xiaobao cried happily when he saw Gu Kun wake up again. Then he heard what Gu Kun said and burst into tears. The tears kept falling and cried very sad. "I''ll take Xiaobao as an apprentice. Let''s go at ease. If you have anything to say, say it." at this time, the situation outside is severe. Although Ren Jie''s spirit can do many things, he is also worried that the situation will change at any time. And Ren Jie is also very clear that even if he has himself, Gu Kun will not last long. "Ah... Really... Really, I said how can Xiaobao withstand the inheritance power of zufu? Originally... I see. No wonder, Grandpa... Please accept my worship..." Gu Kun said and was about to kneel down. He has been like this. Naturally, Ren Jie can''t let him really kneel down. Ren Jie didn''t spend time telling him that Xiaobao can quickly accept the inheritance of zufu not because of his own help, but because Tianshui sect exhausted the power of the whole clan. Now it''s not so long. "Xiaobao is good... Xiaobao doesn''t cry..." seeing that Ren Jie won''t let him kneel down, Gu Kun didn''t insist anymore. Then he saw Gu Xiaobao crying so sad, hurried to say, and told him: "listen to your master''s words in the future. Don''t be naughty. Do you hear me? Grandpa can''t take care of you in the future. You should take care of yourself and always remember your master''s kindness." "Hum... Hum... Hum..." Gu Xiaobao was crying in a mess and nodded as he listened. Wen Shiyu wanted to appease Gu Xiaobao. Unfortunately, Gu Xiaobao was too big, and at this time, she could only sigh secretly. After all, parting is painful, not to mention the last moment of parting with the closest person. "Eunuch... Don''t look at Xiaobao like this. In fact... There''s a secret. I didn''t dare to say before. I''m just afraid of something. In fact... Xiaobao is only five years old." Gu Kun said a few words to Gu Xiaobao, then looked at Ren Jie and said. Sure enough, Ren Jie was not too surprised. At first, he thought Gu Xiaobao had a brain problem and his IQ remained at the age of five or six, but later he helped Gu Xiaobao drive out Shui Zhipeng who wanted to lose his body in Tianshui sect. Ren Jie found that it was not the case. Gu Xiaobao''s spirit is very complete. Although it is very powerful, it is in early childhood. Therefore, Ren Jiecai thought of the possibility that people dare not think of. After all, even if he is not at this level, the cultivation of the ancient Xiaobao Yang soul realm is very terrible if he is only five years old. Ah! Five... Five! Ren Jie had already prepared in his heart. He was not surprised, but the text, poetry and language on one side were shocked. How is this possible? He... He is only five years old? Not to mention the twenty meters now, even if the smiling man said that he was more than two meters tall and had the cultivation of Yang soul realm, he couldn''t be five years old! What''s more, he is now the existence of Taiji realm. It''s the power of terror. It''s estimated that most people are afraid to see Taiji realm. At the age of five, it''s so terrible... It''s so scary! "Our family inherits the ancient gods. The ancient gods have long been extinct, and even some of them are very old. But our family is different. 8000 years ago, our family was known as the holy land where the last ancient gods of the ancient gods slept. However, after countless changes, our family only retained the heart and head of the ancient god. This place is very secret, but it is too dangerous Desolate, so my family is usually guarded, but they don''t live here. " "When Xiao Bao was born, he brought him to the holy land according to the rules of the family, but unexpectedly, he had an accident. Unexpectedly, Xiao Bao triggered the heart of the ancient god of our family, and his blood was changed again. Not only that, he also inherited some ancestral talisman power, which made him reach the realm of Yang soul when he was young, and his body became different from ordinary people. He was too young at that time The situation was also quite sudden. His body still couldn''t bear the ancestral talisman and blood power. At that time, his parents... Sacrificed their own lives in order to make him bear this power, which finally allowed him to complete the first few percent. In order to be afraid that others might discover this secret and find that he had ancient god ancestral talisman and inheritance power, I always took him with me for fear that he would be found. " No one bothered Gu Kun. Even if he was shocked and frightened, he listened quietly. Outside, the earth is shaking, and the fighting between the two dragons and the black iron army is becoming more and more intense. The power of Ren Jie''s soul runs quickly and urges the divine flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town to face. Here, Gu Kun is listening quietly. "Originally... Originally, we wanted to wait for Xiaobao to grow up and let him completely inherit the ancestral talisman and inheritance power, but we didn''t expect such an accident. We had to urge the ancestral talisman and inheritance power in advance, because Xiaobao had inherited it before, so we used some secret methods to let Xiaobao continue to inherit. At that time, we thought Xiaobao might not be able to bear it, but we didn''t expect to meet eunuch..." "Cough..." suddenly, Gu Kun coughed violently and vomited blood with broken internal organs. He ignored it and continued: "Our ancient gods were once able to compete with the ancient imperial dynasty. They appeared in heaven and earth earlier than the rulers of the ancient imperial dynasty. They were powerful beings born in the ancient heaven and earth. Therefore, they were also the inevitable existence of the ancient imperial dynasty. Ten thousand years have passed, and the ancient imperial dynasty has been broken. Originally, I thought that our ancient family would not have a moment of blood awakening, but I didn''t expect Xiaobao to inherit... Cough ¡­¡­¡± "Eunuch..." suddenly, Gu Kun grabbed Ren Jie''s arms: "Xiaobao... Xiaobao, please give it to you. These people are very strange. Don''t let them find out. Before Xiaobao grew up... Didn''t grow up... Don''t... Be found by them... They came to compete for the remains of ancient gods. They have the smell of ancient gods. They... They are very strange, not the real inheritance of ancient gods... No... BAM..." Gu Kun used his last life to say what he wanted to say to Gu Xiaobao, and also explained Gu Xiaobao''s situation to Ren Jie. Finally, he couldn''t suppress it. His internal strength exploded. The whole person stared at Gu Xiaobao with a smile and left the world completely. "Grandpa..." Chapter 490 With great power, Gu Xiaobao, a five-year-old child, roared wildly. He didn''t know what to do. His huge body didn''t even dare to touch his grandfather, which had broken and exploded many parts of his body. "Ah... Boom... Boom..." his arms hit the ground crazily. The ground is the core that controls the original Valley array, all of which are specially refined stones. But under the crazy hammering of Gu Xiaobao, these stones broke and burst one after another. He may know more than ordinary children and know how to protect his grandfather, but after all, he is only a five-year-old child. He is in pain, but he doesn''t know what to do. At this time, Ren Jie felt that the situation outside had changed. Raise your hand a little, and a flame will melt Gu Kun''s body in an instant. "Grandpa, no..." Gu Xiaobao saw that Ren Jie was not allowed to do so and wanted to stop him. "Pa!" Ren Jie suddenly turned back and stretched out one hand just against Gu Xiaobao''s huge body, not as good as one tenth of Gu Xiaobao''s body, but he stubbornly stopped Gu Xiaobao''s huge body and made it difficult for him to move. Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao and said, "your grandpa is dead. If you want him to put it here so miserable, I don''t care. I see you have a lock on your body now. I''ll melt your grandpa here so that your grandpa can always be with you." The man is dead, and now the situation outside is complex. Ren Jie also feels several powerful forces approaching and can''t delay any longer. Ren Jie''s calm words at the moment also affected Gu Xiaobao''s tone and attitude. With these words, Gu Xiaobao became quiet. At the same time, Ren Jie had reached out to take down the long-life lock on Gu Xiaobao''s chest, which was not a magic weapon, and melted it with Gu Kun''s body in an instant. For Ren Jie, this is just something that can be completed in an instant, and the ordinary long life is locked in melting the body of the ancient people in the Tai Chi realm of gukun, which flashes a special brilliance. When Gu Xiaobao was crying, Ren Jie glanced at the text and poetry next to him. "I''ll take good care of him." Wen Shiyu didn''t need Ren Jie to say anything. He already understood Ren Jie''s meaning, nodded and said that he had flown to Gu Xiaobao. "Darling, my sister is here. My sister knows that you have just lost your grandpa. She is very sad, but people are always separated. My sister plays a song for you. Let''s send your grandpa away together. Your grandpa also wants to see you happy, right?" Wen Shiyu is very intelligent, but obviously this is the first time she has done this kind of thing. I didn''t know about Gu Xiaobao before. Now I know that Gu Xiaobao is actually only five years old, so it''s easy to do. Try to coax the children. But I found that I was not very good at this, so Wen Shiyu simply took out the piano in the way she was good at. Emotional with sound, caress with sound. Seeing that Wen Shiyu was like this, Ren Jie nodded at her. The next moment, his body shape had appeared above the array. Looking at the tens of thousands of troops outside, they gradually formed a charging and terrorist array, and the black iron army that was about to be launched, Ren Jie''s face sank. "Break!" Ren Jie changed his hands and pointed out the formula in an instant, just in the vital place of these black iron armies'' cohesion array. Suddenly, there was a problem in the connection of the array position of the gathering Black Iron Army. "Ha ha... Ha ha, finally got it, got... Er..." just then, a loud laugh came from the entrance of the holy land of the ancient village. Then Fang Yan''s extremely terrible and ferocious body appeared. However, when he saw that there was an array outside to resist the attack of the black Iron Army, the guy with a smiling face appeared, and Fang Yan froze. "Ah..." then he made an angry voice: "it''s you who laughed so annoyingly. How could it be you? How could you be here." "Oh, there is you everywhere." at this time, a man in black robe appeared behind Fang Yan. He was stunned to see the man with a smiling face mask and stop his black iron army. This guy suddenly appeared in the Mingyu imperial dynasty, and now I meet him again in Donghuang. "It''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here again. You''re a strange guy with pets. There are so many..." Ren Jie looked at the big black iron army around and hesitated a little: "I''m more and more curious about who you are when so many human weapons dare to directly refine adult weapons with the army." "Your honor? Hum!" hearing that the smiling man claimed to be your honor, the man in black disdained to hum coldly: "sometimes you shouldn''t know, you''d better not know, otherwise you''ll die miserably." At this time, the black robed man was obviously hesitating and worried about why the man with a smiling face mask would appear. He was also very confused. Now he appears here again. He doesn''t think there is such a coincidence. He did not know about Tianshui sect, nor did he know that the smiling face killing God King had shocked Donghuang. At this time, he stared at Ren Jie with great vigilance. "Ha ha..." suddenly, Ren Jie burst out laughing. He said that the East wasteland was huge. It was a coincidence that he could meet it in such a place. Even he felt that he didn''t believe it. It seemed that there was really a force in the dark. However, he laughed at the moment because he felt another two familiar smells. Just after something happened here, he felt that there were several Taiji realm spirits exploring here. If the general yin-yang realm found the situation here, he would have fled far away. Originally, other Tai Chi environments were just enough, but at this time, Ren Jie actually felt the breath of Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe. Ren Jiexin said that the East wasteland is fucking big, but sometimes it can''t be hidden. He has a powerful force like a remnant soul, and he will keep up with it. The man with a smiling face suddenly burst out laughing, which made Fang Yan uneasy and extremely irritable. "Roar..." he roared like a beast: "what a smile! With that hateful smile, you''re almost like the most annoying Ren Jie. You''re all the same. I''ll tear you..." "General, take it easy..." at this time, the man in black raised his hand to stop Fang Yan, but at this time, he was called general, but in fact, it was a master''s posture to stop the hound. At the same time, he looked at Ren Jie with great vigilance: "what do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to take a share when I find that you abnormal guys are robbing the ancient gods before the ancient emperor. Last time I didn''t catch you, I finally found you again this time. Don''t think it will be useful to refine these soldiers'' sacrifices into human weapons. My people will arrive soon. None of you can run away this time." Ren Jie can''t go now because he feels that huaqingqing and them have locked themselves. If he doesn''t find a good way, his speed still can''t get rid of them, especially with Gu Xiaobao and Wen Shiyu. Although they are still a long way from here, it would be troublesome for them to deal with themselves together with the black robed man who controls Fang Yan and form the situation in the cave of Taoist Changhong again. Therefore, Ren Jie also made preparations in advance and once again prepared to lead the firepower of the black robed people to huaqingqing. However, this event is relatively abundant. Unlike the last time, it is changing rapidly, so more bedding needs to be done. But for Fang Yan, who had lost himself and became comparable to a monster, Ren Jie was speechless. Can you say that you can feel when you hate a person to a certain extent, or does this guy never forget himself? He just said a few words with this identity, and he said that it was as interesting as Ren Jie!! Although the man in the black robe was covered by the black robe, and there were prohibitions and rune marks on the black robe, which isolated his breath and identity, it was obvious that Ren Jie''s words also frightened him, and an unexpected and shocked look could be seen in his eyes. "Who are you... And how do you know these things?" the black robed man looked at Ren Jie with great vigilance. This was the first time someone said these things. At the same time, he was also convinced that he had just guessed that this man really didn''t appear here out of thin air. There was no such coincidence in the world. But how did he know his secret and how did he know he was coming here? Has he been able to track himself since last time? Impossible, absolutely impossible. "This... Doesn''t matter!" Ren Jie smiled and shook his fingers, looking at the black man in the air: "As long as you know, my organization and I have discovered your secret, just as we are not interested in who you are from Yujing city. We are only interested in the remains of ancient gods. You''d better not try to use the moving talisman as you did last time, because my people are arranged around, under my own control, and the size of our coming right away Sister, you can''t escape even if you use the moving talisman. You''ll only waste things in vain. " After Ren Jie was cheated last time, he was well prepared this time. In fact, he found that Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe came suddenly. He was helpless and didn''t want to fight with the black robed man and Fang Yan. Because if you fight with them, you won''t be able to fight Fu Huaqing for a while. Of course, if you can use your strength again, it''s the best. The worst thing is to scare this guy away. Ren Jie also wants to know the identity of this guy and avenge Xiaobao, Gucun and gukun. Although he has nothing to do with Gucun and gukun, Xiaobao''s apprentice has accepted it and it''s nothing. But now is not the time. Ren Jie can''t even let Gu Xiaobao appear, because if they find Gu Xiaobao, they just pretended to be a mysterious threat and seem to have been waiting for him Staring at them and knowing their secrets will reveal the truth. At this moment, it is urgent to find a way to get ready before Hua Qingqing and them come and find a way to give Gu Xiaobao and Wen Shiyu a chance to leave "Get out of the way... Kill him, I''ll kill him, this hateful guy..." Fang Yan was as angry as a monster and kept rushing to the point. But the man in black raised his hand to stop him. At the moment, he had a feeling of fear and didn''t dare to surpass, but he became more anxious and irritable. Because he felt that apart from Ren Jie, this guy who had only seen two sides and just said a few words was the most hateful, which was more angry than the cheap bitch Fang Qi and the blue sky. The man in black has never encountered such a situation. He never thought that someone would know his secret. This made him feel more and more uneasy. Last time Fang Yan made a big fuss in the jade capital and was noticed, but this time People are like this. Once they have an inertial thinking, subsequent things will move closer to this general direction. Even if the black robed man had extraordinary wisdom, it was inevitable that he fell into this trap at the moment, so he became more and more surprised at what the smiling man said in front of him. "Your organization? What organization? You think it''s enough just to open your mouth to rob the remains of ancient gods in my hands..." although the idea gradually formed in your heart and began to be suspicious and worried, black robed people habitually want more information and won''t easily trust anyone''s words. At the same time In the heart of the black robed man, while controlling the cohesion and outbreak of those black iron armies and exerting pressure to see the man''s reaction, he secretly wanted to know more about the situation and analyze more information through words, and his face suddenly changed. Because at this moment, he found two things at the same time. The guy with a smiling face more mysterious and strange than him had a proud smile in his eyes. It felt like a hunter looking at his prey about to be transferred into a dug trap. He was excited and proud. At the same time, he also felt two strong breath, strong. Yes, one ancestor was strong, and the other was not weak. He rushed here with all his strength. Unlike other people who only explore here with the power of gods and souls, these two people have a clear purpose, a man and a woman. And the woman was obviously the Lord, and the man who was strong enough to follow behind was like a servant. Miss, is that what this person said, miss, the people they organized At this moment, the black robed man who had suspected that he might want to explore suddenly raised his hand. In his hand, a black token with a special smell of Rune burst into a suction force like a black hole, and all the black iron soldiers were sucked into it. "If you want to escape, stop him, boom..." Ren Jie seems to be worried about his escape. Suddenly, he bursts into strength to urge the array of Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, control the fire dragon and water dragon, and rush over recklessly. "Whoosh!" in the next moment, the black robed man, with a roaring Fang Yan, immediately cast the medium-grade moving talisman again and moved away directly. While he was moving away, the special vortex on the black token in his hand was still running. Obviously, he was ready to release the Black Iron Army immediately after he left. After the black iron army was sacrificed and refined into a human weapon, he could use the special token to collect it and release it at any time. This is his cards and confidence now, Even if someone stops "Ah..." the black robed man who moved tens of thousands of miles was suddenly surprised, because although the moving spirit talisman can move and the distance can be controlled, the orientation can not be controlled at all. Only those who have a certain understanding of space power can refine the treasure talisman beyond the existence of the spirit talisman, can control the orientation to move. It''s just that it costs a lot to refine runes. Runes are not the main road. Although people who practice to a certain extent can practice, they can understand the laws of space and know how to refine runes. Therefore, although Baofu is at the same level as Tiandan and lingtianbao, it is more rare and almost rare. The reason why the black robed people were frightened was that they were moving, and they were behind the eldest lady who was about to come with his men, which was more than 10000 miles away. At the moment, they moved 30000 Li to their rear, or more than 10000 Li. If they catch up again At this time, the black robed people suddenly found that while they moved away, the two people who were rushing to the holy valley of the ancient village did not stop, but the power of the divine soul slightly explored him. It felt like a person who was on his way at full speed. When he saw an insignificant person passing by, he looked back behind him and continued to run towards his goal. The black robed man has a lot more power than others and has always been proud of it, but he is far from the power of the spirit of Ren Jie''s thousand year old ancestor, so he can''t see the situation in the holy land of the ancient village at the moment. But with his intelligence, he understood what was going on in an instant. I was fooled. This is not the accomplice of the smiling guy just now. These people are his enemies, and they are still the enemies with deep hatred like the sea. Otherwise, they can''t ignore this kind of thing and stare at him completely. I was fooled. I was scared away by this man''s words! The man in black stood there at the moment. At the moment, he seemed to think of the hateful smiling face, the exaggerated smile, as if mocking his IQ. That guy doesn''t come to rob his own things at all. Where does he go? His array has been defending. There are things in it. Yes, the only Taiji state in the village was standing there before. Why did he do that? At this moment, the man in black seemed to want to understand at once, but the more he wanted to understand, the more angry he was, the more depressed and oppressed he felt, and he had never felt a sense of humiliation. For smart people, it''s more sad to be teased, teased and played with wisdom than to be beaten. He was good at calculation, but he didn''t expect that just from the beginning, he fell into a trap and was taken into the wrong direction by the other party. Finally, he was scared away by the other party''s words. The man in black clenched his fist, looked at the direction of the valley, thought about it, and finally didn''t go back. Anyway, I have got what I want, and I''m just a little short of completing my black god army. I also have to completely inherit my strength. It''s not too late to find this guy to settle accounts with the most hateful Ren Jie at that time. "Go!" thinking of this, the depressed and angry black robed man flew away quickly with Fang Yan like a pet. Chapter 491 "Oh, sure enough, I didn''t come back to see!" what the black robed man didn''t know was that his last action and everything were still noticed by Ren Jie. He couldn''t think that Ren Jie could detect everything about him at this distance. Seeing that the man knew he had been cheated, he didn''t come back in anger, and didn''t even take a more look at what was going on. Sure enough, he deserves to be the one who manipulates Fang Yan behind his back. He can really bear it. Such a person is really troublesome, but it is precisely because of such a person that a greater crisis can be avoided this time. "People who thought it was the emperor manipulated it secretly, but from the secret of the emperor''s mausoleum, it''s not possible to refine hundreds of thousands of troops in the sharp arrow camp for this matter. It''s not the Royal people, the Fang family and the Gao family. The Fang family''s generation is not very powerful except Fang Yan. Fang Qi is a woman who follows the blue sky. This person is not the blue sky. It may be the person of the blue sky, or only the Gao family and the Gao family Gao Peng...... "Ren Jie quickly analyzed it in his mind. After two contacts, Ren Jie had a certain understanding of this person''s character, and this person was obviously familiar with Fang Yan from supporting Fang Yan at first to controlling Fang Yan step by step later. And it can make Fang Yan trust him so much. At first, he cooperated with him and helped him in all aspects inside and outside the court, excluding the emperor. Some people flashed in Ren Jie''s mind. Although not sure, Ren Jie has a faint feeling in his heart that this person will soon collide with him. While considering these, Ren Jie asked Wen Shiyu to leave with Gu Xiaobao for the first time. From the reaction of the black robed man with Fang Yan leaving nahuaqingqing, it can be seen that their goal is only themselves. As long as they don''t leave, there will be nothing. They won''t care about other things now. At Hua Qingqing''s speed, it won''t take long to travel thousands of miles, so Ren Jie doesn''t have time to tell them more. Gu Xiaobao is too sad. Now he can''t say anything else. Ren Jie directly raises his hand and pats Gu Xiaobao on his head, causing Gu Xiaobao to fall into a coma temporarily. "Just take him away from here and fly in the direction of the Mingyu emperor. There is a jade plate here. If there is any special situation or danger, crush it. If there is any accident near the Mingyu emperor or I can''t get back in a short time, you can go to the Donghuang general Wei Shilong for help. If there is anything in the Mingyu emperor, you can contact the writer at any time Don''t worry, Ren family. Now the situation of Wen family and Ren family is beyond your imagination, and many people in Taiji can take action at any time. "Ren Jie didn''t let Wen Shiyu delay time, directly made Gu Xiaobao temporarily unconscious, raised his hand and suddenly burst into strength. In an instant, the main flag of Jiujiu Yinyang town took them to the distance. Ren Jie controls the main flag with the power of the divine soul. He first sends them a paragraph, and then speaks to Wen Shiyu through the power of the divine soul. "What''s the matter?" Wen Shiyu was so smart that he suddenly found that the originally terrible Black Iron Army had disappeared, but the smiling man immediately sent them away, and he was obviously very serious. Even when he caught Shi Yunfeng and threatened the whole jiuyinzong, the smiling man had never been like this. Now something bigger must happen. And he didn''t follow him, but he explained like this "One after another, people came to the door. These people are troublesome and can''t get rid of easily, so I''ll play with them first. You go first." Ren Jie didn''t hide anything, but didn''t intend to elaborate. And while talking to Wen Shiyu, Ren Jie raised his hand and began to restore the array in the holy land of the ancient village. Although many of these arrays have been destroyed, in the end, many arrays are still rooted. They are arranged with the help of the mountains and rivers here. The upper array is destroyed and the lower foundation is still, which can be easily added. What''s more, in the end, because Gu Kun lost his strength, many arrays were broken directly, and Ren Jie immediately improved and supplemented them. Many arrays in this ancient village are better than those of many intermediate array masters. They are inherited from ancient times and are perfectly combined with the surrounding terrain. Although the mountains and rivers above are destroyed, they do not completely destroy the foundation of these arrays. That is because Gu Kun can''t completely take root in this land. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy to destroy. At this time, Wen Shiyu was even more surprised that with her divine sense to explore the scope, after talking for a while, Ren Jie controlled the main flag and sent them away from the scope she could explore, but in the end, she saw the smiling face man arranging the array. Suddenly more worried! Although I haven''t known this smiling face for a long time, let alone what I know, the general dialogue of wisdom confrontation along the way makes Wen Shiyu extremely admire this person. What''s more, he opened his heart so that he wouldn''t get into a corner and save her from jiuyinzong. Although Wen Shiyu still doesn''t understand why he did so, he thought of that sentence, you are beautiful, you are smelly beautiful, thinking about the dialogue with each other all the way, thinking about all kinds of people with smiling faces, and inexplicably worried in his heart. "We shouldn''t have much to do. I''ll take good care of Xiaobao. Be careful yourself and don''t be distracted from us." Wen Shiyu was worried and knew that the situation was unusual, but she didn''t say much at this time. "Well, you can do the rest by yourself, boom!" said Ren Jie. Under the control of the power of the divine soul, the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang town stopped immediately, then put the following poems and words with Gu Xiaobao, and rushed back. Wen Shiyu glanced at the direction of the ancient village holy land, and then took the huge Gu Xiaobao to fly towards the Mingyu emperor. After all, she is also the speed of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. If Gu Xiaobao doesn''t struggle, even if he is tens of meters tall and weighs surprisingly, Wen Shiyu is just like playing with him, But the speed is much slower than Ren Jie''s control of the main flag of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag. "Boom..." the two men stopped flying at full speed, and the surrounding air seemed to be shattered by impact. Then Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe stopped in the sky. At the same time, they looked at the smiling face standing over the holy land of the ancient village to kill the God King. "Hum, let people leave themselves and stay alone, then you can stay forever. Last time you were opportunistic, this time it depends on what you can do and die." the people in the remnant soul kill constantly, which is more direct and cruel. Now, seeing the smiling king of God killing waiting there, Hua Wenzhe has taken the first step. Hua Qingqing didn''t do it immediately, because she didn''t despise the last thing about Taoist Changhong''s cave and a series of news about the smiling face God killing king recently. The man found that they came after him. He not only didn''t escape, but also waited here. He also asked the people around him to leave. He was completely in a fight with himself, which made Hua Qingqing very confused. What on earth is this guy thinking? He dares to kill an important person of his ghost in Yujing City, Taoist Changhong''s cave dares to rush in to win the treasure when the three forces compete, and dares to destroy Tianshui sect alone. Now he is even waiting for them to fight. Who is this and what do you want to do? "To win is to win, to lose is to lose. In vain, you still think you are the most powerful killer organization in the world. If your killers fail to achieve their goals, they will do everything by any means. Can you still say that what kind of way to kill people is opportunistic?" "Boom..." as he spoke, Ren Jie raised his hand and the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag was launched instantly. Others thought he used the power of array and magic weapon every time, but Ren Jie knew it best. The reason why he constantly improves the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag is that the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag can give full play to his strongest strength, the power of the soul and his own powerful realm. Ren Jie''s own realm and the power of the divine soul have been improving very fast, and this should play its power in the display. There is no problem with the difference of a little, but there is too much difference, so he has to use lingtianbao tools such as the 99 Yin Yang Town divine flag. At the moment, the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag is running, and the water dragon and fire dragon are out. Although the Chinese philosopher is powerful, it is still much worse than the water flying, the ancestor of Tianshui sect. It is not enough to instantly tear and destroy the water dragon and fire dragon with the power of the array. While Ren Jie starts the array, his words do not stop. "Now that you say such words, your road will come to an end. You have no future and no hope. Obviously, your strength has not improved for many years, because your highest state of mind can make you reach this level. To be honest, you have no hope and no future. It''s best to eat and wait for death." Ren Jie said and couldn''t help sighing: "As a killer organization, people can even say such stupid words. It''s really worrying for your remnant souls. You can see that. That''s what happened to the remnant souls." "Ah..." Hua Wenzhe was furious. Unexpectedly, he rushed up and said a word, which was said by Ren Jie. Not only was he said, but even the ghost was said to be worthless. Hua Qingqing could not help but frown a little when she heard Ren Jie''s words, but she seemed to agree with them. She just couldn''t do so naturally. She was still looking at Ren Jie coldly and looking at this mysterious king. Now it has spread all over the East wasteland and resounded through the East wasteland, which is more famous than many thousand year old ancestors. This guy can even raise an imitation to such a terrible level. Now he can stop the attack of Chinese Wenzhe before he does it himself. Thinking about this guy, when Hua Qingqing raised her hand, her green leaf sword clothes had gradually moved from her body to her hands. Unexpectedly, it turned into a green leaf sword. It was not the momentum of the temporary unification of ten thousand swords. There was a tendency of human sword integration with her for a moment. While the green leaf sword clothes surpassed the Chinese Ling Tianbao ware, Hua Qingqing was like a sword Cold sword. Now she finally understood why this guy dared to kill the people of Dan immortal sect. They were still so concerned about catching him. They had paid a painful price for carelessness before, but it would never happen again. I know that even if Hua Wenzhe can barely break through the big array of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag and fight with the smiling face killing God King, it is absolutely impossible to do anything about this person, so Hua Qingqing slowly gathers strength. "Kill the God King with a smiling face. Even if I''m the legitimate son of the supreme religion, I don''t kill less residual souls. You''re on the list that residual souls must kill. No one in the world can save you." To tell the truth, this is not an assassination, but a frontal collision. In addition, so many things have happened before, especially in the cave of Taoist Changhong, the three forces worked hard in vain. As a result, they didn''t get any benefits. Hua Meiyu''s flesh was destroyed. In this case, they were angry. When you see Ren Jie, you can do it directly without saying anything else, that is, only those with a remnant soul can do this. But even so, the Chinese philosopher who just said one word was still completely said by Ren Jie, and even the remnant soul suddenly seemed to reduce a lot of value. The cold and cold Hua Qingqing said these words at the moment, more because of what Ren Jie just said. However, what he was more powerful than Hua Wenzhe was that he knew the power of this population, so his strength urged to the limit. After saying these words, the next moment has turned into a streamer. Cyan streamer, there is a general way to recover the lost time. In an instant, it has come near Ren Jie. There was no sound, no movement. It was a sword with terrible speed, but it was silent. Chapter 492 "Boom... Boom... Boom..." although Ren Jie was ready, the speed of the sword was still too terrible. Most of the arrays controlled by the power of the divine soul didn''t wait to start. Only some arrays in front of him were urged, but they were broken under the terrible and silent sword. At the moment, Hua Qingqing''s green leaf sword clothes are also one of thousands of swords. With the power of body sword integration, this green leaf sword clothes can also reach the power of top-grade lingtianbao tools in a short time, which is no worse than the 99 yin-yang town god flag. "Whoosh!" thanks to Ren Jie''s speed, he was ready to fall quickly. The Jade Emperor seal condensed from both hands directly bombarded him. He had prepared this attack for a long time. He had just completed the condensation without hair. Then he took medicine to restore his strength. Now people are sinking, and the town of Jade Emperor seal with both hands smashed out. "This seal formula... Is..." at this moment, Ren Jie completely displays the Zhentian seal. The power and terror of Zhenshan, Zhenhai and suppressing everything in the sky are abnormal. At this moment, Hua Qingqing, who was originally cold and cold and had not responded, suddenly changed his look and seemed to recognize the Zhentian seal of the Jade Emperor formula. She was in a trance. The sword of green leaf sword clothes slowed down slightly, and Ren Jie Zhen Tianyin suppressed it. "Boom..." with a roar, Ren Jie opened huaqingqing''s sword, but he also felt that his body was rushed by the sword, and his whole body was excited, and the power of God and soul was quickly suppressed. What a terrible sword. If she hadn''t just slowed down, even if she had already urged the Jade Emperor Jue Zhen Tianyin, she would be hurt at the moment. Hua Qingqing is no better than the water. Not only is there a temporary integration of ten thousand swords to reach the green leaf sword clothes of the top-grade lingtianbao ware, but the combination of man and sword is more powerful than before. Although Zhentian seal is strong enough, Ren Jie is motivated by the combination of yin and Yang in the yin-yang environment. There are too many differences in essence. It is unimaginable to achieve this degree. Hua Qingqing''s face flashed and adjusted quickly. He didn''t suffer much damage, but he didn''t take action immediately. He looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. "How can you... How can you know this skill? Who are you?" Hua Qingqing was shocked not because Ren Jie blocked her blow, but because Ren Jie displayed the Jade Emperor seal. When she knew the Jade Emperor seal, Ren Jie was also surprised. It seems that she must be more careful in the future. The Jade Emperor seal is obviously very important. Fortunately, Ren Jie has no scruples about his identity at the moment. Now he wants to fight and have a good fight. He wants stronger strength. He wants to protect the people around him. He wants to decide everything by himself and won''t be controlled by anyone. He can''t do this without absolute power. Although there are arrays to help, it is difficult to face the terror of Hua Qingqing, not to mention Hua Wenzhe, a guy whose combat power is close to that of ordinary ancestors. So at the moment, regardless of everything else and why Hua Qingqing recognized the Jade Emperor formula, Ren Jie sank into the array, avoided Hua Qingqing''s attack, and integrated his body into the array. The next moment, people had appeared next to Hua Wenzhe. Similarly, there was no sound. In the case of the bombardment of the divine flag array of Yin-Yang town in 1999, the outbreak of Water Dragons and fire dragons entangled Hua Wenzhe, he quietly appeared next to Hua Wenzhe and hit him heavily. "Boom..." at the critical moment, Hua Wenzhe''s body was in a strange shape like a wave and retreated sharply to avoid Ren Jie''s punch to the greatest extent. However, Ren Jie is now on the eighth floor of the Tai Chi realm. He approaches his own speed silently with the help of the array. Once he approaches, even if his body method is strange, it is difficult to avoid it completely. The blast exploded, and the magic defense blocked by the outer layer of Hua Wenzhe''s body exploded layer by layer. Ren Jie still hit him on his right shoulder. "Bang..." Hua Wenzhe''s right shoulder was completely pierced, his bones and flesh burst, and the whole man flew out. "You..." Hua Wenzhe''s face changed dramatically. He completely ignored his body injury. In an instant, his body rushed forward from degeneration. The ghost screamed in the ten thousand poisonous soul flag and jumped at Ren Jie. "Whoosh..." at the same time, Hua Qingqing, who was holding the green leaf sword with thousands of swords, also rushed in, and Hua Wenzhe cooperated with Hua Qingqing tacitly to attack Ren Jie. The two of them broke out. Even if there were fire dragons, water dragons and other attacks around the array, it was difficult to catch up with them for a while. Even they could form a defense by relying on their own powerful forces. They ignored them and could keep attacking Ren Jie by resisting these attacks. Although as soon as he opened his mouth, Ren Jie said that he was very depressed and angry, he really started, as a senior level of the remnant soul. This difficulty of Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe is really reflected. Ren Jie now finally understands why when he was in the cave of Taoist Changhong, Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, joined hands with Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, and let Hua Qingqing and them kill almost to a dead end. In the face of the great array of prestige of lingtianbao weapon, the top grade of the God flag in the Yin and Yang town of 99, and in the face of their endless means, they were not as flustered as those people of Tianshui sect when they were attacked. They had a clear purpose and ignored everything. They just wanted to kill themselves. The real difficult opponent is Ren Jie''s feeling at the moment. Ren Jie stepped out in one step. With the help of the internal array of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag and his own understanding of space, he used small moving steps to show the moving method. "Bomb... Bomb... Bomb..." as soon as he disappeared, Hua Wenzhe was so experienced that he suddenly attracted the ghosts released from the inside of his ten thousand poisonous soul flag. Those ghosts instantly exploded and exploded. This explosion shook the space. Ren Jie reluctantly used the array to display the moving power of the small moving footwork, and was directly shaken out. Although he avoided a little, Hua Qingqing''s green leaf sword followed him like a shadow, castrated unchanged, and attacked Ren Jie again in an instant. This time, Ren Jie didn''t dare to display Zhentian seal again. Although Zhentian seal has great power, he can only play a blow. In the face of opponents such as Hua Qingqing and Hua Wenzhe, they won''t give themselves time to recover. Before the last time, Ren Jie won''t display it again. It just condensed into a seal early, and then when they came, they took medicine to supplement their mana. "Nine nine return to one..." Ren Jie''s body shook and immediately urged the Jade Emperor formula to the limit. As soon as he raised his hand, the surrounding array disappeared, and the nine nine yin-yang town god flag condensed into a big flag. Like a flag like a gun, it suddenly returns to one. Driven by the power of Ren Jie''s soul, the power of lingtianbao, the top product of the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag, broke out to the limit. The Jiujiu Yin Yang Town divine flag was promoted by Ren Jie and refined into a top-grade lingtianbao weapon. The power of the array is greater. Only the spirit of the weapon generally exists, and the fire dragon and water dragon bred are comparable to the Tai Chi realm. Now, the power of the divine soul urges it to the limit at the moment of Jiujiu return. At this moment, Ren Jie holds the flag in his arms and turns suddenly. "Boom... Dangdang..." the rotating and exploding Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag collided with Hua Qingqing''s green leaf sword in an instant. The powerful power of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag is unmatched, but Hua Qingqing''s own magic power is unimaginable. There were tens of thousands of collisions in an instant. Ren Jie''s body was shocked back and forth under the collision, and every sword light burst out on the green leaf sword clothes made Ren Jie appear sword marks. Flesh and blood bloom, sometimes even bones will be injured. Ren Jie''s mana is not enough to support the battle and protect himself. After all, there is a big gap with Hua Qingqing on the eighth floor of Taiji realm, so he can only fight hard with his body. This is because he used the 99 yin-yang town god flag and his own terrible and powerful power to block the frontal attack. Only the sword light emitted by the green leaf sword has made him so. If he was attacked by the front, it would be absolutely fatal. "Boom... Whoosh... Whoosh..." "What''s going on there..." "Look, the big array that just shrouded here has disappeared. Go and see what''s going on." "Those strange armies have also disappeared. Go and have a look..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although it is located in a remote place, the black robed man and Fang Yan commanded an army to attack the holy land of the ancient village. The battle is also earth shaking. It has already attracted the attention of some people around, but just now the army is still there, its prestige is amazing, and some people around are still paying attention. At this time, seeing those armies disappear and the array shrouded by Ren Jie disappear, seeing someone fighting, many people immediately couldn''t help but want to come and see if there are any relics, or "Whoosh... Ah..." these people just rushed to the neighborhood. The scattered sword light of the green leaf sword blocked by Ren Jie holding the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag splashed. The light can pierce the body on the eighth floor of Ren Jie''s Tai Chi realm and hurt Ren Jie''s skin and flesh, and even his bones. Although they were shaken out for dozens of miles, their power was still unabated. With a scream, a Yang soul in the yin-yang realm who had just rushed excitedly was directly split in half. Following several people around him, they were stunned. They just looked at the white light and didn''t understand anything. How could they "Boom... Boom..." at the same time, those scattered sword lights blocked by Ren Jie''s Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag hit some hills, and the hills were directly split, while there were several scattered practitioners who were unlucky and were split. All of them were divided into two without any reaction. "Ah!" at this time, in the air, a man at the beginning of Taiji territory used his magic weapons to resist and finally dodged, but half of his body was also split. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and the spirit rushed out of his body, otherwise the spirit would die if it was split. But the guy screamed, then returned to his body, suddenly rushed to the sky, and rushed to the distance without looking back. Ren Jie and Hua Qingqing are still struggling, but their speed is too fast, shaking the surrounding space. The general power of the spirit of Taiji can''t detect the situation here, let alone the general people of yin and Yang. But at this moment, these scattered practitioners of Donghuang or people of some small sects around are not stupid. They see how fast they run one by one. This is definitely a super terror duel. The aftershock can shatter the mountains and rivers, and almost split ordinary people in Taiji. They are not qualified to watch this kind of battle. Run. While running, several unlucky guys were swept by the scattered sword light. They didn''t even have a chance to scream, so they were directly divided into two. At this time, those casual practitioners hate why they are so impulsive. Don''t look at it more. It''s definitely a fight between immortals and mortals! In fact, it was just a moment, but everything around was as tragic as being hit by a group of stars and meteorites, which was more tragic than those black iron armies that had just attacked. "Ah..." Ren Jie held the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, insisted, insisted again, urged the true power of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag with the power of the soul, and stopped every attack of the green leaf sword with his strong body, once, a hundred times, a thousand times After tens of thousands of impacts in an instant, Ren Jie''s body could not form mana defense, and his body was full of holes. But with the last roar, the nine nine nine yin-yang town god flag was scattered and arranged into a big array again. The water dragon and fire dragon in the nine nine yin-yang town god flag rushed out. The two dragons that were incompatible with water and fire suddenly circled and stirred each other and collided with the Huaqing. "Boom..." it exploded suddenly, and the great power finally shook Hua Qingqing away again. "Pounce..." Ren Jie''s body was also shaken open. Before the Chinese philosopher attacked, Ren Jie shook off his power with the help of the explosion. His body flashed again. The man had appeared a few miles away. At this time, his breath and a mouthful of blood gushed out at the same time. Pressure, too strong pressure. Ren Jie also fought with the eighth layer ancestor of the Taiji realm of water flying. Although Shuifei was injured at that time, Ren Jie could feel that even if he was not injured, he would never have fought so hard with huaqingqing. Although they are the eighth floor of Taiji realm, the difference in combat effectiveness is not twice. No wonder Shuifei and Sima Tianchen are not huaqingqing''s opponents. It''s so fucking scary. Ren Jie was shocked and felt terrible. He was shocked to fly. Although Hua Qingqing was not hurt, he was far more shocked than Ren Jie. He exists at the eighth level of Taiji realm. The green leaf sword clothes and ten thousand swords are unified. He can also play the power of top-grade lingtianbao weapons by integrating his own skill and body sword. Before, this guy used the array or other methods. Just now, it was a positive resistance. Although he only blocked a blow, it also shocked Hua Qingqing''s heart to the extreme. Not to mention the general Millennium sect, even those who have been handed down for thousands of years have never heard of such figures. Don''t say that. Even in the supreme church, there is no such terror. Now Hua Qingqing doubts whether the son of heaven can be so terrible at the time of this man''s cultivation. The son of heaven is the most rebellious existence in the history of the remnant soul, but Hua Qingqing has never heard that the son of heaven can become abnormal at this time of cultivation. "Block... Block..." originally, Ren Jie arranged the big array again and moved with the help of the big array in order to avoid Hua Wenzhe from following the attack, but at this time, Hua Wenzhe was stunned. I can''t believe that the smiling face murderous king can really block the eldest lady''s blow. It''s really hard to block it. Even if his body is strange and he has the ancestral body of Taiji realm, after all, he has not reached Taiji realm. How can he urge the top-grade lingtianbao weapon to explode that power, how can he react, how can he block tens of thousands of attacks in an instant, how can he Too many impossibilities have become possible at the moment. Hua Wenzhe is stunned. Ren Jie''s frontal blocking of this blow has shocked him far more than everything before, even more than Ren Jie''s destruction of Tianshui sect. "Just stop the attack, green leaves and red lotus." Hua Qingqing, who was shocked and flew, didn''t wait for complete adjustment. People had shot again. The green leaves sword in his hand instantly turned into a light of mixed yuan integration, which was different from the sword light that just erupted at full speed. This time, the green leaves sword formed a green light, and the red lotus would be oppressed again in an instant. Although Hua Qingqing is also shocked, because of the frontal collision, she knows more and more that this smiling face kills the God King in front of her. This person will always act beyond ordinary people''s imagination, so she must not give him a chance to breathe. Chapter 493 Hua Qingqing thought very well and didn''t give Ren Jie any chance to breathe, but in fact, when she was blocked by Ren Jie, she was shocked by the self explosion of fire dragon and water dragon inside the Shenqi banner of Yin Yang town of Ren Jie, and the moment when she was stunned was enough for Ren Jie. The important thing is to introduce the other party into a fixed place, and have time to launch the array arranged with the help of the holy land of the ancient village. The array here is inherited from the last dead ancient god at the end of ancient times. Gu Kun and the people of the ancient village have experienced for thousands of years, and it has been difficult to really give full play to the power of this array. Otherwise, the black robed man and the black god army led by Fang Yan will not attack them. Ren Jie is different. With Ren Jie''s realm, he soon attracted some real array foundations that can be used. Then he connected it with his new array and made many new arrangements. "99 Yin and Yang, ancient array manifesting, up... Boom..." under the control of Ren Jie''s divine soul, he urged the ancient array below while attracting the cooperation of the 99 Yin and Yang Town divine flag, and the array condensed layer by layer. The reason why Ren Jie didn''t urge this array on a large scale just now is that he knows that although this ancient array is powerful, it has consumed most of its strength in the past ten thousand years, and only the foundation part still exists. Although the array temporarily arranged according to this foundation has some power, it is absolutely difficult to support it for too long. It''s definitely not enough to fight against people of Hua Qingqing''s level. Instead, it''s better to concentrate on one point, gather the array together and send back the one-time power. When Hua Qingqing broke out, green leaves and red lotus were about to be oppressed. The array bombarded around them with amazing power. Hua Wenzhe immediately woke up and hurriedly urged the ten thousand poisonous soul flags to resist. "Bang Bang..." although his ten thousand poisonous soul flag is also powerful, the ancient array foundation of the divine flag and ancient village in Jiujiu Yinyang town was crushed by Ren Jie, and many ghosts collected for many years were broken, which made Hua Wenzhe roar repeatedly. However, on Hua Qingqing''s side, the momentum formed by the oppression of that array met the green leaf red lotus oppressed by Hua Qingqing, but it was like ice met the red meteorite, which burst and melted one after another. Under the urging of Hua Qingqing, her green leaves and red lotus are shining more and more. There is a kind of strange light to come down and completely crush Ren Jie. In fact, all these things happened in an instant. Ren Jie immediately felt the power of Hua Qingqing''s green leaves and red lotus. However, Ren Jie didn''t really intend to rely on this temporary array to completely suppress the Taiji ancestors who are too powerful than himself and who are also born in the organization of remnant souls by following the 99 yin-yang town god flag of the top-grade lingtianbao weapon. "Blow it up!" almost under the condition that this array was condensed, urged and oppressed, and was instantly broken half by Hua Qingqing, Ren Jie directly urged all the arrays in the ancient village, together with everything about the foundation of the large array within a hundred miles underground of the ancient village. The terrible power that erupted from the hundreds of miles underground detonating array was like magma gushing, or like Ren Jie I watching nuclear explosions on the earth, rushing into the sky. "Boom... Boom..." Ren Jie showed his small move step and retreated back at the same time. But even so, he, who withdrew from dozens of miles away, was still shocked and flew out dozens of miles by the powerful explosion. "No... run..." "How can this happen? Even if the Taiji realm is ordinary, the ancestor level can''t be so terrible." "Is it a battle between the Millennium ancestors? This... This is too terrible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the people who had already withdrawn to some scattered cultivation far away, or some small sects and small forces around, were scared back again. They were completely frightened by this terrible scene and looked at there incredulously. "Pounce..." although Ren Jie himself was prepared and retreated early, in order to detonate the array base and burst out the most powerful power, Ren Jie was shocked out by the explosion power, and another mouthful of blood gushed out, and then there was an uncontrollable posture, several mouthfuls of blood gushed out one after another. I feel a lot of bones on my body are broken, and many viscera and organs are also broken. Fortunately, under the control of my current physical strength and the power of God and soul, as long as I don''t completely turn into powder, I''m still fine. But at the moment, with the injury of just fighting against Hua Qingqing, Ren Jie''s injury has been very serious. In order to arrange a powerful array, many special materials need to be used, especially those to protect the sect gate and the holy land, and even arouse the power of heaven and earth, combine the earth vein, depict various powerful runes, and refine many things. To form an array that still has power for thousands of years. Of course, if future generations can''t continue to repair and integrate new forces like the holy land of the ancient village, the power will naturally weaken. But even so, the array with array base is quite terrible. The general array has little power to destroy, but if Tianshui sect condenses the array base with different water, the ancient village Holy Land condenses the array base with the surrounding earth veins and various special runes. Once detonated, the power is very amazing. Moreover, Ren Jie also condensed it a little and surrounded it with the 99 yin-yang town god flag. This feeling is like detonating a nuclear bomb and enclosing it with something, which is naturally more powerful. "Cough..." after spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, Ren Jie coughed twice to stabilize his body and control the power of the soul. In 1999, the God flag of Yin-Yang town condensed into one, turned into a big flag and flew back to Ren Jie''s feet. Just now, although it was not as exaggerated as Zhen Tianyin, Ren Jie consumed a lot. What''s more, although it was a short battle with Hua Qingqing, the consumption of this collision and this degree of battle was more terrible than expected. Compared with Ren Jieping, the whole Tianshui sect is several times more dangerous. Looking at the power of the explosion, Ren Jie really feels the terror of the powerful forces in the world. Because he believed that before long, he could explode such terrible power even without the help of the method of detonating the array base. In fact, Ren Jie can''t fight any more now. He still has some confidence. He can also slightly urge to know the realm of saints and Taoism in the sea. His spiritual power desperately controls the sacred flag of 99 yin-yang Town, which can be more powerful, and he can break through the realm of Tai Chi at any time. Once he breaks through the Tai Chi realm, Ren Jie is confident to compete with Hua Qingqing even if he is on the first and second floors of the Tai Chi realm. Ren Jie came out to experience, but the reason why he used this identity was to be more free and free. You don''t have to force yourself, because it''s not necessary at all now. Hua Qingqing is just a powerful figure in the remnant soul, and now everything is dominated by themselves. They have already escaped from the exploration scope of each other''s divine soul. Even if he barely breaks through the Tai Chi realm now, he can''t achieve Ren Jie''s goal. The reason why Ren Jie hasn''t been in a hurry to break through is that he wants to find enough powerful aura and support to reach a certain height. Because my father even said that when he entered the realm of yin and Yang, the situation is unstable in all aspects. Only when he stands in a strong enough realm can he have enough capital. So Ren Jie was not worried at all. At this time, looking at the power of the explosion, he also knew that it was not enough to kill Hua Qingqing. Although the power of the explosion was greater than that of Tianshui sect, Hua Qingqing was much more powerful than water flying. Now Ren Jie is very satisfied with this situation. A faint smile appears in Ren Jie''s eyes, and then he rushes to the distance in an instant. "Look, with a smiling face mask." "God, that... That... That''s the smiling face killing God King." "No, did he deliver such a terrible blow just now?" "He came out. Did he kill the other party? It''s impossible. It''s said that he was just a cultivation of yin and Yang, which..." "The king level of Yin-Yang realm exists. I''ve never heard of such terror, even in the eastern wasteland religion." "A man killed Tianshui sect. It''s said that the leader of Jiuyin sect seems to have been kidnapped. He also did it. Now he can still break out such terrorist power. Is he still human?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie left the core of the battle, stayed slightly and then left, which suddenly made many people detect him. When they saw the smiling man, the people around felt that their brains were not enough. Everyone was stunned. What''s this? He came out of it. What''s this? Then the reaction came, one by one excited, one by one shocked. It''s more shocking than those swords just scattered. Even the existence of general Tai Chi can kill. You know, just because of the terror of those forces, you can know how powerful the people who fight with them are. In any case, I''ve heard how rebellious people are in the past. They just practice fast. Occasionally I hear some peaks of Yang soul in Yin and Yang. The king level existence can cross one level to challenge the first level of Taiji. The second level has been called terror. It can challenge the existence of the third and fourth levels by means of magic powers, spells, secrets, magic weapons and so on, which is an absolute existence against the sky. That kind of existence, the Millennium sect can not exist. Only some Wanzai sects and even the supreme religion can have such talents. The person who has crossed the sixth level of Tai Chi and reached the level of an ancestor has never heard of anyone who can challenge at the level of the king of yin and Yang, let alone to this extent now, and he can come out alive. It''s terrible. Before, the smiling face killing God King killed Tianshui sect alone, because many people didn''t see the previous situation. They only saw the last scene. Many people speculated that there might be other things, but there was a real positive confrontation in front of them. It was so terrible that they didn''t dare to fight close to the general Tai Chi state What is this? This guy is still not human! "Ah..." at this time, at the core of the explosion, Hua Wenzhe screamed, and a crack appeared under his ten thousand poison soul flag. He was also affected and his body was very miserable. Fortunately, the main power is not to rush at him, but to attack Xianghua Qingqing. "Boom..." almost at the moment of the explosion, Hua Qingqing realized something was wrong. In an instant, the green leaf red lotus that pressed Ren Jie wrapped her. The power of the explosion was earth shaking and soared into the sky. He and Hua Wenzhe were also hit thousands of feet high by the power of the explosion. "Poppa... Um... Puff..." Hua Qingqing''s green leaves and red lotus can attack and defend. When the explosion power spread a little, the green leaves and red lotus began to break up one after another, and finally all broke up. There was a layer of green leaves sword clothes wrapped in Hua Qingqing inside the green leaves and red lotus. But Hua Qingqing''s face was pale. He was not as embarrassed as Hua Wenzhe, but then a mouthful of blood gushed out. Although she looks good, Hua Qingqing knows that she has really suffered the most serious damage at the moment, and her strength is less than 30%. Of course, even if she can only play 30% of her power, she will start to find the smiling face to kill the God King at the first time. Even with the temporary urging and restraining law, we will kill him. But under the exploration of the power of the soul, he didn''t find that guy at all. That guy had disappeared out of thin air. Run away, this guy really ran away. He''s already thought of everything. From the beginning they appeared, everything seemed to be under their own control. Finally, they found that everything was led by the other party. This feeling once again made Hua Qingqing feel like when she met the smiling face God killing king when she just entered the cave of Taoist Changhong. This feeling makes people hate to the extreme, makes people angry to the extreme, and has a feeling of being played by a fool. "What about people... Damn guy..." at this time, Hua Wenzhe was angry and lost his mind. He flew down to look for Ren Jie, but he couldn''t find Ren Jie. But then he found that the scattered practitioners around him were amazed and said some words, which immediately made Hua Wenzhe''s face extremely cruel and cold. Damn it, you dare to read jokes, watch yourself make an embarrassment with the eldest lady, and dare to be here. It''s like dying. "A group of bastards, my ten thousand poison soul flag was damaged. Come in, boom..." Hua Wenzhe couldn''t find the smiling face to kill the God King. He heard some words from the people around him. He felt that he was very pale when they saw it. He suddenly rushed over and launched the ten thousand poison soul flag in an instant. This ten thousand poison soul flag was suppressed and lost one after another in Ren Jie''s place, but at this time, when Hua Wenzhe showed it, it was completely shrouded for dozens of miles, and all scattered repairs on this side were completely shrouded. In an instant, they screamed repeatedly. Countless people''s bodies were immediately repaired by poison decay, and the ghosts were directly extracted, which was very terrible. Scream, countless people want to escape, but how can they escape. Only some people in the distance found this situation and were so scared that they desperately ran away. However, when they were chased by Hua Wenzhe, most of them became the ghosts under the banner of Hua Wenzhe''s ten thousand poisonous souls. Chapter 494 Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao were on their way desperately. She had never been so anxious as now, because she knew that the reason why he stayed was to buy them time. Maybe he has other ideas, or something else, but it seems that this is the main reason. So they must not slow down, fast and accelerate. Even if he has been out for tens of thousands of miles, even the millennium old grandfather can''t detect it, but Wen Shiyu still hasn''t stopped, and even keeps taking pills to make his speed faster. "Boom... Boom..." suddenly, wenshiyu entered a thunderstorm area. Although wenshiyu''s power is also very strong, the world is vast, and she has not reached the level of flying over the clouds at will. After all, flying above the clouds, there is a strong vigorous wind. Although she can resist this vigorous wind, it will greatly consume her strength and speed. On the contrary, flying at low altitude will make her speed faster. It was a rainstorm, thundering and lightning flash in an instant, and then pouring rain. The rain naturally can''t get to Wen Shiyu, but in the thunderstorm, Wen Shiyu''s mood is inexplicably affected. In this hurry state, coupled with the things happening around her, she is immersed in a very special feeling. Although Ren Jie woke her up at that time, the problem was still there and the pressure was still there. He didn''t guarantee that the other party would take any action. When master was imprisoned, he thought of his situation. Suddenly, a figure flashed in his heart, the smiling face who dared to blackmail the Jiuyin sect, to destroy a Tianshui sect alone, and to face the old ancestors of Taiji territory. This person is too special. He gives people a feeling that he has never had before. The slightest feeling has already made Wen Siyu''s heart fluctuate. Suddenly, another person flashed in wensiyu''s mind. It was in the cultural meeting. A pen made everyone speechless, a game of chess made people unable to crack, and after being drunk, she freely said countless poems that she would never forget. Ren Jiajia''s director Jie, two special men, let the Qin fairy who had never really looked at other men have a heart. At this moment, she was on her way. Under the roar of this thunderstorm, her mind changed unconsciously. Gradually, she didn''t realize that her divine consciousness was changing. The realm of literature, poetry and language itself is beyond the general. Although cultivation is not the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang realm, the realm has already existed at the king level. At this moment, his divine consciousness began to change. It''s very rare that one''s own realm, divine consciousness or the power of divine soul exceed one or two levels of one''s own power, such as literature, poetry and language. Like Ren Jie, ordinary people don''t dare to think at all. At the moment, because there was an inexplicable feeling in my heart, it even led to the unprecedented change of literature, poetry and language, and entered a mysterious understanding. If Ren Jie''s terrible and abnormal state is promoted, others have no chance. At the moment, Wen Shiyu just wants to reluctantly turn God''s knowledge into the power of God''s soul, but it has been extremely difficult. There were many visions in my mind, and my body suddenly stayed under this violent thunderstorm cloud. "Boom... Boom..." thunder and lightning, suddenly, Wen Shiyu unknowingly burst into strength. Her strength was nothing, but Gu Xiaobao, who was originally unconscious, suddenly woke up because of her strength stimulation. "Grandpa... Ah..." Gu Xiaobao suddenly broke away from Wen Shiyu''s palm and rushed to the sky. He was originally immersed in grief and roared up to the sky. Under the anger, the ancestral symbol flashed, and the body, strength and blood of the ancient gods were moved and circulated in this grief and anger, and flowed in his huge body. Suddenly, the sky, which used to be just ordinary lightning and thunder, suddenly became more terrible. The thunder cloud was more than ten times dignified in an instant. The thunder light suddenly turned into a piece, and suddenly flew directly at Gu Xiaobao. At this moment, Gu Xiaobao was like the lightning rod, like the target found in the thunder cloud. The thunder blew directly at him. "Return my grandpa, return my grandpa..." at the moment, Gu Xiaobao was out of control and punched the thunder. "Boom..." Gu Xiaobao''s huge fist, Zu Fu flashed, and his powerful body and blood circulation smashed the thunder light with one punch. Although his body was trembling with the power of thunder, he really smashed the thunder light. At the moment, Gu Xiaobao looked very terrible, angry and roared up to the sky. His body shape soared several times because of this change. At this moment, Gu Xiaobao was more terrible than those monsters turned into noumenon. At the moment, he had a tendency to stand under the sky and fight against the sky under the wilderness. Roar up to the sky, resist the power of heaven, and don''t surrender to everything in this world. His move seemed to infuriate the sky. The thunder clouds around him increased instantly, and there was darkness between heaven and earth. It was like the world was going to be destroyed. It was terrible. Within five thousand miles, it was completely covered by this thunder cloud. Some small patriarchal clan and some casual practitioners trembled when they saw this scene. They said that the old ancestor came out, but even if the millennium old ancestor came out to cause thunder robbery, it was not so terrible. At the moment, the thunder light flashed on the dark cloud, and all the thunder and lightning condensed and gestated, completely locking Gu Xiaobao, as if to completely kill the guy who dared to challenge the sky. At the moment, Ren Jie has just explored the edge of the thunder cloud. He can''t help being stunned. What''s going on. But then he speeded up, and soon the power of the soul faintly felt the breath of Gu Xiaobao, and also felt that the target of this terrible thunder cloud was Gu Xiaobao, and Gu Xiaobao suddenly fought against this thunder. Shit!! What the fuck is this, trying to die? Ren Jie was shocked when he found this. You know, the thousand year old grandfather didn''t dare to easily lead the thunder robbery. Even the thousand year old grandfather didn''t dare to come out to face the thunder robbery until he finally fell. Thunder robbery is the power of heaven and earth. Thunder is the power of destruction. It contains the power of destruction. What realm can ancient Xiaobao lead to thunder robbery. And it''s still such an exaggerated thunder robbery. What''s going on? Ren Jie didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence. Gu Xiaobao inexplicably caused thunder robbery here. At the moment, he was seriously injured. He had caught up all the way, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen again. Under that kind of thunder light, countless scattered practitioners tried their best to escape and were afraid of being involved, but Ren Jie had no choice but to pat his head and rush into it. When he really threatened the people around him, he never retreated in the face of jiuyinzong and the supreme religion. At the moment, even under the thunder, Ren Jie still won''t retreat at all. Sometimes he will retreat skillfully, but sometimes he can''t give in at all. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, the thunder light flashed, and suddenly he was having an epiphany, which made his divine consciousness reach the level of the power of the spirit in the Tai Chi realm, and many literary and poetic words woke up. Wen Shiyu looked at the heavy rain that had stopped around, and then saw the complete lightning flashing and intertwined. It was frightening and shrouded them around, while Gu Xiaobao fought against the lightning in the sky. She was stunned. This... What''s going on? "Xiao Bao, come down quickly..." Wen Shiyu saw that Gu Xiaobao roared up in the sky, fought with Lei, and hurried to pull him down. "Boom... Boom..." just then, another thunder came down, and Gu Xiaobao roared up again. Gu Xiaobao was shocked and flew out for thousands of meters. After rolling, his arms were bloody and his whole body was flashing with thunder, but he still blocked the blow. But just the aftershock, it shocked the text, poetry and language, and flew out, with blood surging from eyes, ears, nose and mouth. The power of thunder robbery is beyond imagination. Fortunately, she was only shocked. If she was brushed aside, even the ancestor level of Taiji realm would have only a dead end. This is the horror of thunder robbery. The thousand year old ancestor is so terrible, but he has been practicing for one or two thousand years, but he dare not come out to face the thunder robbery, because the thunder destroys everything. It is more difficult than imagination to pass the thunder robbery test. Gu Xiaobao triggered the ancestral talisman at the moment. The ancient god blood in the body seems to be very special. It has a repulsive effect with the thunder robbery. Otherwise, Gu Xiaobao would have been killed under the thunder robbery. "Ah... Return my grandpa... Return my grandpa..." Gu Xiaobao has forgotten everything at the moment. He is not afraid of anything and roars up to the sky. He roared wildly, and the ancestral talisman in his body flashed. It seemed that after being bombarded by the thunder, it was stimulated. The power on the ancestral talisman, the power previously accepted in the ancient Xiaobao''s body, was constantly flowing and growing. The thunder condensed in the sky also seemed to be angered by the arrogant guy. The thunder light flashed, and a more terrible thunder directly formed a thunder ball and bombarded it. Gu Xiaobao was not afraid. He was crazy and bombarded the thunder ball. "Boom..." the power of this explosion shook Gu Xiaobao out. At the next moment, Gu Xiaobao was shocked out for more than ten miles. But then, Gu Xiaobao was covered with blood. Before the thunder disappeared, he roared and rushed back. "Return my grandpa... Return my grandpa..." Gu Xiaobao''s voice resounded through the sky, but the thunder condensed again and bred a stronger bombardment. This kind of feeling is like returning to the years before ancient times and the famine era. The powerful race that is envied by God often needs to grow up and experience the baptism of thunder in adulthood. For the powerful race, it is against everything, against heaven and earth, and to overcome this heavenly power, it is qualified to truly become the place of adulthood of the ancient gods. Unimaginable power, which can resist the power of heaven and earth and thunder robbery. At this time, Gu Xiaobao''s grief and anger, his previous power inheritance and the ancestral symbol mark on his body unexpectedly led to this terrible thunder robbery. Although he blocked several shots in succession, it is obvious that he can''t compare with the ancient gods when they were adults. "Boom..." there was another terrible thunder light, which immediately hit Gu Xiaobao. Gu Xiaobao was bombarded by the thunder light and crashed into the ground. This time it was too much stronger than the previous Lei Qiang. His whole body was dark, as if he had been charred. He had completely lost his human appearance. Although zufu is flashing rapidly, and the blood and power inherited in his body are flowing, helping him quickly repair his physical injury, his whole body has been cut to the death, and a more terrible thunder light is forming in the sky. "Whoosh..." just as the thunder light was about to bombard Gu Xiaobao who had lost his resistance again, suddenly the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag shrouded Gu Xiaobao''s body, forming a huge array in an instant, enveloping Gu Xiaobao and the literature and poetry that passed out. The power of Ren Jie''s divine soul operated, and the 99 yin-yang town divine flag suddenly ran to the limit to form a complete defense. At this time, the thunder in the sky also bombarded it. Chapter 495 "Boom..." the thunder flashed, and a more violent thunder hit the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Ren Jie felt a tightness in his chest, whether it was the power of the soul or himself. Because he was completely integrated with the 99 yin-yang town god flag to fight this disaster, he felt that his whole body was almost crushed and crushed, and the sound of bone fragmentation was clear and audible. The whole array has a sense of instant collapse. The destructive and violent power is to completely destroy all existence. I have never encountered such a force. To be fair, it is not as terrible as when Hua Qingqing hit with all his strength, but the destructive force in the thunder is extremely terrible. On each big flag of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, there was a lightning flash. The 99 yin-yang town god flag was trembling. The water dragons and fire dragons that had once gathered again were also shattered by this blow. Thunder flashed around Ren Jie''s body, which also seemed to crush Ren Jie completely. The power of heaven and earth is embodied by thunder robbery and thunder punishment. It can represent the power of heaven and earth and the existence of the power of destruction and punishment. Natural terror is abnormal. But in the same way, thunder robbery is also a regenerative force. This is the truth that after breaking, it will stand, not breaking, not breaking, not living. The thousand year old ancestor has practiced for thousands of years and reached the peak of Taiji. To achieve the supreme existence, he must experience the baptism of thunder robbery. Thunder robbery not only represents the power of heaven and destroys everything, but also baptizes the people who can bear it. Once he is recognized and baptized, he will take the biggest step. Ren Jie never thought that he would experience the power of thunder robbery under such circumstances. This feeling is really unbearable. Fortunately, at the moment, 99% of the thunder robbed yin-yang town god flag has been unloaded, and he bears only a small part. Even so, he is about to collapse. "Ah..." Ren Jie summoned up his strength and urged the Jade Emperor formula. The uniqueness of the Jade Emperor formula was revealed. Under the refinement of the skill method of the Jade Emperor formula, he quickly adapted to the power of thunder punishment, and even a trace of thunder light was introduced into the Jade Emperor formula skill method to operate in his body. Because of this, Ren Jie shook away the power outside his body and finally blocked the attack, but Ren Jie felt a sense of collapse, and he could also feel that the 99 yin-yang town god flag was damaged by the lightning. It''s impossible to go on like this. Such terrible thunder clouds continue to condense and the power of each blow continues to increase. It''s impossible to resist it. But now Ren Jie can feel that there is a certain force around him. At the moment, he may want to leave. There is still some possibility, because Ren Jie feels that this special force is mainly focused on Gu Xiaobao. Ren Jie turns to look at Gu Xiaobao. This moment is more dangerous than fighting against Hua Qingqing. But since he has accepted him as an apprentice, he can''t ignore it, even if Lei Jie wants to kill him. Thinking of this, Ren Jie instantly urged the video of knowing the sea with some remaining Lingyu, and suddenly entered the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao. Ren Jie quickly urged, and the power of the divine soul increased crazily. Even with the help of the power of the sage on Taoism, he let his divine soul explore into the thunder clouds to find a solution. If he didn''t think of a solution, he would definitely die if he couldn''t stop it with his power. Although it is only the power of the divine soul that enters the thunder cloud, Ren Jie is, after all, the power of the divine soul that is close to breaking through the realm of Dharma. Normally, the contact of the power of the divine soul will lead to thunder robbery, but fortunately, the power of the divine soul of Ren Jie is in the discussion of Taoism by saints. I can feel that the thunder light is surrounded and integrated into the power of Ren Jie''s soul, but it does not form the power of destruction. Sure enough, thunder represents destruction, but it also represents rebirth. No wonder we have to experience thunder robbery. However, Ren Jie shook his head quickly, because he didn''t have much time left, and another ray of thunder was pregnant to bombard him. Moreover, there were not many Lingyu left on him. If he didn''t find a way, he would be dead. However, Ren Jie can feel some of the power of life in thunder robbery, but it doesn''t mean he can crack it. The power formed by heaven and earth is difficult to crack. Even if he has a new understanding of thunder robbery than before, it doesn''t work much Suddenly, Ren Jie felt the gathering of thunder clouds and seemed to be pulled by some force. It seemed that it was this force that triggered the formation of thunder clouds and thunder robberies. Ren Jie''s body flashed, and he had come to Gu Xiaobao. At once, he saw the ancestral talisman on Gu Xiaobao''s body. The ancestral symbol flashes, and Ren Jie finally finds the source. It is precisely because of this ancestral symbol. This ancestral symbol is a symbol of inheritance. It is the representative of a certain force and the inheritance of wisdom. Only an extremely powerful race will remain. Ren Jie quickly poured the power of the spirit into Gu Xiaobao''s body, quickly adjusted his body, and pointed a little at the same time. "Whew!" the special ancestral symbol around and flashing on Gu Xiaobao''s body was gradually controlled and suppressed by Ren Jie into Gu Xiaobao''s body. This zufu has grown up enough to cause thunder robbery, but Gu Xiaobao is too far away from the adulthood of the ancient gods. Now let him experience thunder robbery. It''s just kidding. "Boom..." Ren Jie just suppressed and sealed the ancient Xiaobao zufu in his body, and the thunder light just brewing in the sky still cleaved down. At the moment, the spirit jade on Ren Jie is almost exhausted. Ren Jie can also feel that without the traction of zufu, the surrounding clouds dissipate instantly, and the thunder light is no longer condensed. However, in the end, this thunder ball several times stronger than that just now has been formed and inevitably bombarded. "Shit!" Ren Jie''s figure flashed in an instant and appeared in the central part of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. With both hands urging, the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag roared. At this moment, the power of Ren Jie''s soul was in the realm of the sage''s theory of Tao. He knew that it was far from reaching the real power of thunder robbery, but after several previous lightning strikes, this lightning stroke was also comparable to the lightning stroke of the general millennium old grandfather just after the thunder robbery. But at the moment, there is no way to avoid it. In 99, the God flag of Yin-Yang town operates, and the power of Ren Jie''s spirit has reached the limit. Suddenly, he felt that everything was much slower. Just now, some understanding of thunder by the power of the divine soul and some thunder power absorbed by the Jade Emperor formula in his body made him feel that the thunder was not so terrible. Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of a very absurd idea to excite him. Thunder, rage, destruction, powerful, but with the power of destruction and rebirth! If this power can also be introduced into the 99 yin-yang town god flag to form a Thunder Dragon like fire dragon and water dragon, it will be spectacular. And in this way, we can share the power of lightning. Since it is too dangerous to resist a near death, why not absorb it and turn it into your own. If Ren Jie''s idea at the moment was known to those thousand year old ancestors who had practiced for one or two thousand years and were afraid of thunder robbery, there would be an impulse to kill him. That''s thunder robbery. He wants to absorb thunder robbery and turn it into his own. Although the thunder disaster has dissipated, it is not the kind of thunder disaster when the thousand year old grandfather broke through. He doesn''t stop until he reaches a certain degree. Although the thunder ball loses its foundation, it is like a thunder ball that nobody cares about after it is played. But after all, ray, that''s the power of destruction! In a critical moment, Ren Jie dared to do it when he thought of it. At the moment when the thunder ball bombarded the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, Ren Jie gave up the complete resistance, instantly attracted the power of the thunder ball into the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, and introduced part into his body. "Bang Bang..." both the body and the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag began to bang. Some places inside the Shenqi banner in the town of yin and Yang continued to burst, and so did Ren Jie''s body. "Ah... Destruction, isn''t it? When the power of destruction reaches our master''s body, I have to be obedient..." Ren Jie frantically urges the Jade Emperor formula, ignoring that his body is nearly collapsing in the thunder. The Yuhuang formula runs faster and faster. Although there is no breakthrough, Ren Jie''s power of Yin-Yang integration has never been so coordinated. Because they faced a more terrible destructive force at the same time. At this moment, although Taiji did not condense, the power of Yin-Yang integration no longer repels each other and began to integrate with each other. This is thousands of times more difficult than making it integrate with the help of condensing Tai Chi. For an unprecedented person, yin and Yang have begun to really integrate before condensing Tai Chi. This fusion force has dissolved a lot of the destructive power brought by Lei Guang. After all, Ren Jie absorbed only a small part, and most of them were guided into the 99 yin-yang town god flag. At this time, the water dragon and fire dragon that had just been smashed gathered again. Ren Jie''s spirit controlled and strengthened their strength. The two dragons rushed up. Although they broke quickly in the thunder, with their joint efforts, they gradually turned the ferocious thunder ball into a thunder light and began to rotate rapidly along some veins inside the God flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang town. Then, when the power of the divine soul was about to run out and all the spiritual jade withdrew from the sage''s discussion of Taoism, Ren Jie directly on the main flag of the divine flag in the ninth Yin Yang Town, so that the power of the thunder robbery condensed into a Thunder Dragon flashing lightning light. "Boom..." the thunder light inside the body was finally suppressed and didn''t completely break the body. The Jade Emperor formula automatically ran crazy, but the power of Ren Jie''s soul couldn''t bear this intensity. After exiting the sage''s discussion video, he went into a coma directly. At the moment, the ninety-nine yin-yang town god flag shrouded around, and thunder flashed on it. Ren Jie''s body was full of thunder and was extremely miserable. In addition to fighting with Hua Qingqing and many bad injuries, the whole person was also made miserable by thunder. Beside him, the main flag of the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag stood there. There, a ray of Thunder Dragon finally combined with the power of Ren Jie''s spirit, sent out a dragon sing, and finally slowly sank into the main flag. Fire dragons and Water Dragons actually consume a lot after repeated battles. Although as long as the 99 yin-yang town god flag is not destroyed and the power inside is still there, they can continue to condense. However, the power consumption is too large. After each gathering, the power weakens and needs to rest, cultivate and gather stronger power. Now I see that the thunder ball has finally been subdued and condensed into a Thunder Dragon on the main flag. They slowly continue to urge some basic arrays of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag to operate and protect the unconscious Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao and Wen Shiyu, Start to slowly absorb strength and cultivate. Chapter 496 Shortly after Ren Jie left, a figure quickly flew over the holy land where the ancient village had been completely destroyed. "Yes, it should have happened here, but in such terrible battles, is there a battle at the old ancestor level? Even the ordinary old ancestor level may not be so amazing..." the speaker raised his orchid finger and gently touched his eyebrows. It was the eunuch Sanbao who was investigating the disappearance of Ruijian camp recently. Seeing the near terrible destruction of the ancient village holy land, the eunuch Sanbao frowned slightly, stood in the sky and looked at the bottom. After the violent explosion, it had turned into a huge pit, deep and bottomless place, thinking quietly, and the power of the soul was exploring at the same time. Finally, his eyebrows jumped slightly, he grabbed it in the air, and some fragments flew up one after another. It is the fragments of the black god army smashed by Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao. Even after being smashed, these quenched humanoid soldiers are still like iron stone, dark and emitting black iron light. "Sure enough, I''ve been here. What are these little guys doing?" eunuch Sanbao said to himself. He tracked and gradually found some traces recently, but the other party was very cunning, and he also felt that the other party was very dangerous, so he was always very careful. The emperor had even been informed that he was going to send more people to investigate the matter. Now it is obvious that the matter has gradually gone beyond control. "There''s something here..." said eunuch Sanbao. The power of the divine soul explored for a moment and suddenly found a faint breath. The eunuch Sanbao''s body flew down slightly, but he was also very cautious. A layer of light gradually appeared around his body. "Gaga, here comes another guy who is still specialized in cultivating Xuanyin power. He can be one of the main souls. Come down..." suddenly, Hua Wenzhe''s ferocious laughter rang out, and then the ten thousand poisonous soul flag suddenly appeared. The ghost shrouded in an instant. Then a terrorist force was about to inhale the three treasures eunuch. "Not good..." eunuch Sanbao immediately knew it was bad, and rushed up fiercely. Unfortunately, the Chinese philosopher was much stronger than him, and the power of the ten thousand poison soul flag was also very strong. "I''m a disciple of Tianbao, the thousand year old ancestor of Xuanyin sect. I was ordered to investigate..." eunuch Sanbao exclaimed when he felt that the other party was too terrible. "Whatever your thousand year old grandfather, it''s the same to me. Your ghost is very special..." Hua Wenzhe''s body shape has appeared for a moment, and his hands explored and grabbed the eunuch Sanbao. Eunuch Sanbao didn''t expect to report that the Xuanyin sect, the Millennium sect founded by the master''s ancestor, was not easy to use. Who are these people, so fierce What''s more terrible, he felt that there was a more terrible force below. With the fierce hand of the eunuch Sanbao, a token with the unique flavor of Donghuang had been added in the middle of the week. "I have the East famine order..." "Fuck you, scare who..." this time, I was frustrated. Before that, the smiling face killed the God King and ran away. Hua Wenzhe''s ten thousand poisonous soul flag was damaged. Even the eldest lady was injured and cultivated here. This time, Hua Wenzhe killed anyone who came over to vent his anger. Now I see the East famine order in the hands of the three treasure eunuchs, His face twitched slightly, but a fierce color flashed and he was about to start. No! Seeing the look on his face, eunuch Sanbao felt bad. He wouldn''t really care about anything. Let''s do it. Although he also has the moving talisman, the feeling of danger below makes him feel that he is launching the moving talisman. If the other party really wants to kill him, it may be difficult to escape, but if the other party really ignores the East famine order, he can only fight. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when tracking the disappearance of Ruijian camp. What happened "Stop..." at this time, Hua Qingqing, who was recovering from the injury below, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "tell your people that we are tracking the murderous criminals. You can go." "Yes, yes..." it''s no wonder that the other party was so fierce. Eunuch Sanbao was scared and felt cold for the rest of his life. He flew away at full speed after saluting again and again. He didn''t dare to delay another half a minute, or even explore here again with the power of God and soul. "Hum..." looking at the eunuch Sanbao who left, Hua Wenzhe snorted heavily in his nostrils. "Remember next time, if you really want to kill him, don''t give him a chance to show his identity. After all, this is the territory of the eastern wasteland God cult. Our remnant souls are the furthest away from the eastern wasteland God cult, and there are not too many conflicts. Now there is no need for unnecessary conflicts, which will delay the trip and Meiyu. It''s most important to go back immediately when my injury gets better." "Yes." Hua Wenzhe just moved his heart to kill. He was very murderous, but he didn''t dare to disobey Hua Qingqing''s order. He quickly and respectfully agreed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five days later, Yujing city was in an independent space in Lanfu Tianzong, which had been completely closed since Fang Yan made a big noise. This independent space is much larger than that of Tianshui sect. At the moment, there is a huge ancient picture in the sky, which is formed by the skin of ancient gods. There are all kinds of lights shining on it. It''s just a picture, but it has a sense of everything. "Broken..." at this time, I saw Xia Jiuhe, who was very old, now became mighty. His momentum and prestige were not much worse than those of the ancestors in the general Tai Chi realm. A leading crutch in his hand exuded a strong momentum. This leading crutch is actually a middle-grade lingtianbao weapon, and obviously has some special power. It constantly bursts out power to help Xia Jiuhe crack the glittering thing on the sky map of ancient god town. At the moment, Xia Jiuhe is immersed in it, just like entering the picture. "Boom... Boom..." suddenly, the array on the sky map of ancient god town suddenly changed, and bursts of powerful forces bombarded it down. Suddenly, Xia Jiuhe was shocked and flew out. Although he had the power of the leading crutch, he was also beaten like a discouraged ball and became shriveled. "Pounce..." Xia Jiuhe spewed out his blood, and the whole person suddenly became old again, much older than before. "Master..." at this time, a figure in the distance came to Xia Jiuhe and helped him. At this time, the sky map of ancient god town in the sky suddenly turned into a palm sized skin, and some special runes were painted on it. It seems that there is nothing. It is hard to imagine that it has just become as huge as blocking the sky and blocking the sun. "Put it away first." Xia Jiuhe took the sky map of ancient god town and carefully handed it to the blue sky. His hair was much whiter, like a man whose life was about to come to an end. "Master, you should take care of yourself first. Don''t try again. Recently, the disciple has been closed and promoted. Then you can wander around several other ruins. If not... I''ll go back." seeing Xia Jiuhe like this, the blue sky is worried. Xia Jiuhe is wasting his life. Xia Jiuhe tried his best to improve, which had hurt the foundation, but made his strength quickly close to the existence of the ancestor of Taiji. Unfortunately, his life expectancy was decreasing. It was impossible to go on like this. "It doesn''t matter. As a teacher, people who should have died long ago have been indifferent to this. If you go back, it''s hard to think of it without certain achievements. After all, you took so many things..." Xia Jiuhe shook his head and said immediately: "By the way, you said before that you got the news that the smiling face man wandered in the East wasteland. What else has become the smiling face killing God King? Is there any news about him?" Xia Jiuhe didn''t hesitate to waste his life to improve his strength and realm, but even if he was promoted to infinitely close to the senior array master, he could only do so. He still couldn''t completely solve the mystery of opening the sky map of ancient god town. At this time, Xia Jiuhe suddenly remembered the smiling man. Last time, he seemed to have heard the blue sky mention it. Hearing master''s mention of this, a trace of loneliness flashed in the blue sky and thought: "Relying on the power of the array, he unexpectedly controlled the large array of the Tianshui sect and other sects. He used the large array of the Tianshui sect to kill the old ancestor of the Tianshui sect, Shui Fei, and caused great famine in the East. It is said that he also hijacked the young leader of the Jiuyin sect and destroyed his body. Not only that, according to the latest news, the man was fighting with someone infinitely close to the millennium old ancestor. The array was earth shaking, and many people even suspected it , he has surpassed the general high-level array master, and he still exists at the king level, but he can kill Taiji at will. This person... " Blue sky said here, I don''t know how to evaluate this person. He came to the Ming Jade Emperor and appeared as an evil spirit against the sky, but now he is nothing compared with this man. What he did made him feel envy, jealousy and hatred. I don''t understand how anyone can do this at the level of the king of yin and Yang. So when talking about this, his face and heart seemed very lonely, especially after he failed to start his family, was hit by Ren Jie and disturbed by Fang Yan, he had a kind of failure. At this time, he heard all kinds of terrible things with a smiling face and only the king level. This makes it difficult for the blue sky to accept, so when it comes to speaking, it is always difficult to hide a sense of resentment and unwillingness. "I really looked out of my sight that day. I didn''t expect this son to be so terrible..." Xia Jiuhe couldn''t help feeling after hearing this. Then he found that the blue sky beside him was wrong and whispered: "Hard is easy to break. People don''t always take the lead. It depends on who achieves the goal first. If you can achieve the inheritance of ancient gods, surpass the Tai Chi realm and reach the supreme Dharma Realm, when you look down on everything, you will still care about the previous struggles. Such people must make good use of it and find ways to contact him. But before that, you must think about how to control this person, To prevent any accidents, we should study this carefully... " "Yes, I''m taught." as soon as Xia Jiuhe said, the blue sky immediately understood what was going on. He was full of expectation at the thought of the benefits of opening the sky map of ancient god town. This is a treasure that the family attaches great importance to. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In 1999, the God flag of Yin-Yang town was erected in the wilderness in the East. Now it has been clear for thousands of miles. However, because of the lightning strike and inexplicable thunder robbery a few days ago, no one dared to approach it easily within thousands of miles. At this time, in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, the heavy thunder light on Ren Jie''s body and the thunder light on the main flag of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag also began to fade into his body. "Hmm..." Ren Jie felt that his whole body was like falling apart. He had never felt pain before, but he smiled, because it proved that he was still alive at least, and he felt the Thunder Dragon hidden in the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, which made him happier. Ha ha, Shuang, I really did it. At this moment, Ren Jie''s heart was very happy. It was because he personally experienced the power of thunder that he was able to condense a Thunder Dragon in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. Ren Jie knew its importance. Although the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag is still a top-grade lingtianbao weapon, now the thunder Dragon condenses the main flag with water dragon and water dragon, and its attack power is absolutely powerful. But then, Ren Jie was suddenly stunned, because she clearly felt that the beautiful Qin fairy was there beside her. She looked at herself worried and didn''t say. The key to Ren Jie''s surprise was that she was holding a naked ass and half big doll in her arms!! Chapter 497 "Hmm?" Ren Jie couldn''t help but be stunned. What''s the situation. Ren Jie laboriously opened his eyes. Now when his eyes rotate, it will seem to affect countless painful nerves in his body and severe pain in his brain. "You... Finally wake up!" seeing Ren Jie awake, Qin Xianzi''s poems and words that have been on the side for many days also breathed a sigh. If the nine nine nine yin-yang town god flag array around her hadn''t been running these days, she really thought that the smiling man in front of her would be dead, because the thunder flashing on his body still exists today. It is precisely because of this situation that there is no way for Wen Shiyu to approach and explore. "It''s all right. You''re still alive. Are you all right? Where''s Xiaobao... You hold it in your arms... Shit..." Ren Jie can''t open his mouth at all. Fortunately, at the moment, his spirit power has been all right. The spirit power moves and communicates with Wen Shiyu. Just saw Wen Shiyu holding a naked ass doll, Ren Jie was still surprised. After all, Wen Shiyu was still a big girl with yellow flowers and didn''t come out with her children. It was in the wilderness. In particular, although she was in a coma, the 99 yin-yang town god flag kept running. No one else could come in and she could not go out. Where did she get the child. But when he asked Wen Shiyu, Ren Jie was also exploring and found that there was no trace of Gu Xiaobao around. In the body of the sleeping child, I felt a familiar breath. This is not the most important thing. The key is that this four or five-year-old doll looks different from others. It is completely like a piece of black charcoal. Its skin is extremely delicate, more specifically, it is like black silk. This sign is too obvious, but the skin is more exaggerated and black than Ren Jie saw the big black ancient Xiaobao. If Ren Jie hadn''t just opened his eyes with the power of God and soul, he thought Wen Shiyu was holding a black humanoid charcoal. "I''m all right, Xiaobao..." mentioned Gu Xiaobao, Wen Shiyu looked down at the Gu Xiaobao who was less than one meter tall in his arms and became like a real four or five-year-old child. Wen Shiyu nodded with a bitter smile. Although on the way from jiuyinzong to Tianshui Zong, Wen Shiyu had a verbal confrontation with the man with an exaggerated smiling face in front of him, he never communicated normally. At that time, there was a mind of examination and competition, and the words were tit for tat. However, they are often easily resolved by this person, and even in the end, they can always end up around you, you are very beautiful and you are very smelly. It is the first time that they have normal communication like this. In particular, Ren Jie''s last sentence surprised Wen Shiyu, because whether it was the kidnapping of Shi Yunfeng among the Jiuyin sect, the killing of Tianshui sect alone, or even the independent confrontation with the terrorist existence later, the smiling man gave her the feeling that he didn''t care no matter how big things were. Calm and indifferent, Wen Shiyu was surprised, and really did not change his face, and his heart was not flustered. At this moment, his last sentence depended. Although Wen Shiyu didn''t understand much, he could feel the other side of the smiling face. Although Xiaobao was originally a five-year-old child, he had been black and big before, and finally became huge. What''s the matter? Although Ren Jie''s body is hard to move now, the power of the soul immediately explores Gu Xiaobao''s body, and soon Ren Jie understands what''s going on. Gu Xiaobao initially inherited the ancestral talisman and blood power. Although his parents sacrificed themselves to help him, it also caused great sequelae, including physical changes. Because he is too small and weak to inherit that power. Later, with the help of the whole clan, Shuifei, the ancestor of Tianshui sect, had a problem with the holy land of the ancient village. Gu Kun didn''t want the zufu to fall into the hands of others, so the zufu was passed on to Gu Xiaobao and changed Gu Xiaobao again. But then he was struck by lightning. Although he did not fully experience the thunder robbery, after the thunder robbery, Gu Xiaobao''s body also changed in a regenerative way. Finally, he adapted to zufu, and then let zufu hide into his body with Ren Jie''s strength. Until now, Gu Xiaobao reluctantly took some of the power of zufu. When zufu was sealed in his body by Ren Jie, he also returned to normal. Of course, after being struck by lightning, he became darker. Ren Jie suddenly remembered that the previous life described people as black and said he couldn''t find them in the coal pile. Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing at being born "Ah..." but when he wanted to laugh, he felt as painful as being hit by lightning again. His eyes were as painful as turning. At the moment, he suddenly wanted to laugh. Ren Jie''s whole body was tight with pain, and his body trembled violently under the instinctive pain. "You... What''s the matter with you? How can I help you?" Wen Shiyu has always been intelligent and calm, but he was helpless in front of the smiling man for several days. At the moment, he was frightened to see him like this. "It''s all right. I can''t die. Just take care of Xiaobao. I need to rest for a while." Ren Jiezhen didn''t dare to move again. After that, he kept his mind and quickly operated the Yuhuang Jue skill, because the pain in his body was due to the power of lightning. He absorbed a lot by virtue of the body on the eighth floor of Taiji, so he felt so painful. Now he should completely integrate it into his body, into his own strength, and completely adapt to it. Fortunately, before Ren Jie practiced the Jade Emperor formula, he was strong enough. Otherwise, ordinary people just had this pain and could not operate any power at all, because any action would divide the body into general pain areas. Although it will gradually recover without operation, the power there will be wasted, and Ren Jie will seize the time to absorb these forces at the moment. But now even if the Jade Emperor formula is operated, because the power of thunder in the body, meridians and even the power of the Jade Emperor formula has not dissipated, it feels like scraping away a little, and the body sensitivity is even more painful than before because it seems to be reborn and improved after lightning. If Ren Jie hadn''t practiced the Jade Emperor formula before, it would be impossible for him to absorb this power. Because every time, it will make people feel miserable and suffer thousands of times without death. This kind of pain is generally impossible to adhere to. The body will resist instinctively and people will faint. However, Ren Jie has the power of the divine soul that has exceeded the level of the general Millennium ancestors. With this powerful power of the divine soul, he stopped hard and persisted soberly. When Ren Jie said he would rest for a period of time, Wen Shiyu then found that Lei Guang and his own strength flashed around Ren Jie. The next moment he saw an imperceptible slight trembling in Ren Jie''s body, which made people tremble at a glance. Because it was a subtle to extreme trembling of the instinctive body under extreme pain, and it was silent without any sound. With this change, Wen Shiyu found that the thunder light around the smiling face was slowly absorbed and introduced into the body. Although it was very slow and subtle, it did change. Oh, my God! Wen Shiyu holds Gu Xiaobao and opens his mouth. He hasn''t closed for a long time! What is he doing? It can''t be true. He... He doesn''t want to absorb the power of thunder robbery. It''s crazy. Although some people practice the power of thunder and there are various thunder skills, the power of thunder has always been the most difficult to practice, and the practitioners have to practice slowly with the help of some magic weapons. But the power of thunder and lightning is completely different from the power of thunder and robbery. Thunder robbery and the power of thunder are completely two concepts. Generally, practitioners cultivate the power of thunder and lightning, which is only normal thunder and lightning. Thunder robbery represents destruction and punishment. I have never heard of anyone daring to absorb the power of thunder robbery. He said it was a break. Is this a break? Even if he was watching, he felt trembling and uncomfortable. He could survive. Who is this man... In the end? What else did he dare not do? Wen Shiyu once again felt the shock and shock he had never felt before, and looked at the man in front of him for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is a dark and strange space. There is a cold flame burning everywhere. There are many people and horses among the countless flames. Some just entered it, screamed repeatedly, but gradually lost their voice. Finally, some special forces integrated into it. Under the melting of this bleak flame, their bodies gradually became black iron. In the depths, there are some black god armies that have become able to fight at the beginning, which are still being tempered. In the center, Fang Yan, who had lost his original appearance, became extremely ferocious. He looked at the man in black with great anxiety and fear. At the moment, the man in black robe looked at a huge heart and a huge head in front of him. He also looked extremely angry in black robe. "Boom..." there was no sound. Suddenly, a cold flame rose from his body. Between the flashes of runes, the black robe outside his body suddenly turned into ashes. At the moment, his face was exposed in the flicker of cold flame and runes. It was Gao Peng of the Gao family. At the moment, Gao Peng was extremely angry. Although he tried to suppress it, his physical strength broke out uncontrollably, and then he breathed out slowly. Now Fang Yan is extremely afraid of the flame and the runes on Gao Peng. In addition, his original wisdom has a posture of gradually losing. He no longer has the feeling of being superior. Instead, he is extremely afraid and worried like a child looking at the angry Gao Peng. "It must have something to do with the guy with a smiling face, it must have something to do with him. Smiling face kills the God King, damn it, boom..." Gao Peng slapped aside angrily. In an instant, a special Rune flashed in his body. Suddenly, a soldier who had just been refined and had not finished shouting in fear was blown up and died. Just a little, just a little. Although this ancestral talisman has no power, it has been completely inherited after all. If you can absorb the power of this ancestral talisman, your ancestral talisman can be restored. At that time, with your own black god army, who can stop yourself. But after getting these things, he found that the ancestral talisman and a large number of blood power inside had lost, which made Gao Peng very angry. Originally, I thought that the ancestral talisman inherited unintentionally from childhood could finally be improved and I could finally let go of it. However, I didn''t expect that it was the most promising. The ancestral talisman and blood of the last ancient god lost most of it. "General, don''t you want to take revenge? Don''t cultivate quickly. You can take revenge soon after absorbing these things." since there was no way, you had to follow the original way. Gao Peng said coldly to each other. "Revenge... Yes, revenge the hateful blue sky, the guy with a smiling face and the most hateful Ren Jie, ha ha..." although Fang Yan has gradually lost his wisdom, his deepest memory is to deal with these people. At the moment, he rushed up with a wild smile and fused the heart and head again. "Hum!" Gao Peng looked at Fang Yan and moved his mouth with disdain. Then there was a cold light in his eyes. Unexpectedly, in addition to the blue sky and Ren Jie, there was another smiling face who was bad for his own affairs. However, no matter who he was, he could not stop his pace. Thinking of this, he flashed a cold light in his eyes and looked at Fang Yan, who became more strange, and the black god army around him, A cold smile like this cold flame gradually appeared on his face. Chapter 498 Wen Shiyu has been here for many days holding Gu Xiaobao, who slept soundly but never woke up. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t eat or drink. Just look at Gu Xiaobao, who has gradually absorbed the thunder light after more than ten days, and seems to have recovered a lot of smiling faces, Wen Shiyu felt very strange. This feeling is like the wife holding the sleeping child and coaxing the child while watching the tired husband fall asleep The greenhouse shook its head fiercely. What are you thinking. What''s the matter with me? My strength has made a breakthrough because of previous accidents. I don''t say that my realm is more than before. It''s reasonable to say that my heart should be as quiet as water. How can I always think about it inexplicably these days. "Sobbing..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao, who had been asleep for nearly 20 days, suddenly sobbed, which suddenly woke up his confused literary and poetic language. "Xiaobao... Wake up, Xiaobao..." I couldn''t help but feel a pain when I saw Gu Xiaobao sobbing with his eyes and tears. At this time, Gu Xiaobao already had simple clothes made by Wen Shiyu for him these days, which were changed with some clothes inside Wen Shiyu''s own storage ring. Although Ren Jie was not polite and didn''t use the power of God and soul, he fought with Gu Xiaobao only by virtue of his physical strength. "Boom... Boom..." from time to time, I saw a thin figure flying out like a meteorite falling. Then the guy rushed up and bumped Ren Jie with a smiling face into a mountain peak. Within hundreds of miles around, they have completely broken the mountains and rivers. Wen Shiyu on the side had already looked silly. If Ren Jie hadn''t avoided her, she would have been seriously hurt if she was involved. It''s terrible. Is this a five-year-old child who has been sleeping so sweetly for more than 20 days? Is it a five-year-old crying heartbroken? He''s only five years old. That''s terrible. Wen Shiyu was taught by the master of jiuyinzong from a young student in the literary family. She is not a person who has never seen the world, but she still feels a dry mouth at the moment! Because this scene in front of me is... Incredible. The five-year-old Tai Chi state has not just entered the Tai Chi state. What is this? Even when she watched it with her own eyes, she felt incredible, not to mention that no one would believe it. At this time, Wen Shiyu also understood the meaning of the smiling face. Gu Xiaobao fell into sadness because his grandfather left. If he didn''t find a vent, there might be some problems. Wen Shiyu didn''t know how to do it, but Gu Xiaobao was so strong that the battle could really let him release and vent. "Get up, like a man. Don''t you want to protect the ancient village and your grandfather? Get up." after playing for a long time, Gu Xiaobao was badly beaten. Wen Shiyu heard the smiling face man''s words, and suddenly had an impulse to rush up to help fat beat this guy. Anyway, Gu Xiaobao is also a five-year-old child! This man is really, almost on the line. He doesn''t look like a man. He''s just a five-year-old child. Although we already know that Gu Xiaobao is much stronger than ourselves, although we still can''t figure out why. It feels like a dream, we still feel that this guy tends to abuse children when we see Ren Jie''s treatment of Gu Xiaobao. "Ah..." there was another roar, and Gu Xiaobao rushed up again. The battle lasted a day and a night. Finally, Gu Xiaobao was beaten by Ren Jie. He was too tired to get up. The battle finally stopped. "Teacher... Father..." Gu Xiaobao looked at Ren Jie who slowly fell beside him. Finally, he didn''t cry again, but gently called master. "Well, there''s the master." Ren Jie sat beside Gu Xiaobao and heard that Gu Xiaobao finally spoke. He was no longer just crying. Ren Jie also breathed a sigh. "Shifu, Xiaobao misses grandpa..." "Grandpa is always by your side. Grandpa gives Xiaobao to master. Master will teach Xiaobao how to become a powerful man." "Master, Xiaobao wanted to be very powerful, very powerful, and then protect grandpa and the ancient village..." "Now you also need to become very strong. Grandpa will always look at you. Even if he has left the world, he will still look at Xiaobao. Besides, Xiaobao will protect his favorite people, friends and master in the future!" "Well, well..." Gu Xiaobao unknowingly clenched his fist and looked firmly at Ren Jie: "master, I will protect you..." After the anger of sadness and sadness was vented, under Ren Jie''s seemingly casual but gradual guidance and correct guidance, Gu Xiaobao has gradually improved a lot. Ren Jie didn''t avoid Gu Kun being killed, nor did he deliberately let Gu Xiaobao fall into hatred. Of course, he still gave little Gu Xiaobao a hope to make him a powerful man and protect the people around him. However, looking at Gu Xiaobao, five-year-old children can have this achievement, even in the legendary ancient times, and even the famine of the existence of ancient gods, I''m afraid it''s terrible. Think about what happened when he met this child. He said he wanted to become stronger. Ren Jie was also looking forward to it. If he taught himself for a period of time and let him become a real less than ten-year-old with ancestral level or even Millennium ancestral level strength in a few years, he would be able to scare a group of people to death. Thinking of this, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. "Shifu, the sister is coming, eh... No, Shifu, am I going to call her Shiniang!" although the child still misses her, it would be better if she was not so sad. He chatted with Ren Jie at will. Suddenly, he saw the text and poetry flying over dozens of miles away. Gu Xiaobao quickly lowered his voice and asked mysteriously. Chapter 499 After all, Gu Xiaobao is a child''s mind. In addition, although he is very powerful now, he is not really used to using power. He is still in a child''s thinking, although the poem is still dozens of miles away from here. But to this extent, he must like to explore with the power of the divine soul for the first time, and with their cultivation, he can hear it in a low voice as long as he reaches the yin-yang realm without interference. In fact, Wen Shiyu naturally heard his question clearly. Unexpectedly, the little guy asked such a question, which made Wen Shiyu feel slightly red, but it didn''t show that he had flown close in the twinkling of an eye. He said that the child was not sensible, and his master would tell him. "Well, it''s no problem if you''re willing to call it that." Ren Jie thought. Wen Shiyu is his fiancee. It''s inconvenient for him to directly agree because he hasn''t met each other before. He''s a man, but if he doesn''t like it when he meets, he has Dan Miao and unparalleled them around him. In case it''s just that Wen Yong wants to arrange it, he didn''t say anything at that time. But then he even encountered an accident in wenshiyu in Donghuang. Naturally, he couldn''t stand idly by. As a result, he experienced many things together. Now think about it, it''s also fate. Ren Jie won''t deliberately demand emotional things, but he won''t push it away if he meets them. Everything is natural. Since it''s predestined, it''s nothing to call it that. "Ah!" at the moment, they were flying close to them. They stopped fiercely in the middle of the air, and then tried their best to keep it, but the surprise and shock in their hearts were hard to hide. Wen, Shi and Yu thought they had heard wrong. It''s no problem to call it that way! This problem is too big. If so This man... He... What''s on his mind? Children are not sensible, and he makes trouble with them. "Shiniang... This way..." and the next moment, Gu Xiaobao shouted and waved to her, shouting excitedly to let her go quickly. All of a sudden, Wen Shiyu became extremely embarrassed. Whether she was in the past or not, she wanted to go and see how Gu Xiaobao was. Moreover, the clothes she changed for Gu Xiaobao with her own clothes materials had been completely destroyed. Now Gu Xiaobao has become a naked child again. But if in the past "Don''t listen to your master''s nonsense. My sister will help you find a way to get another set of clothes later. Although you are still young, you can''t do this." wenshiyu is wenshiyu after all. Finally, she went over in a big way, but her eyes were very female, stared at Ren Jie, and then said to Gu Xiaobao. "No... no, this is too much... That what, Shiniang, let''s kill monsters later. I know that monsters are used to make clothes. Grandpa taught Xiaobao before..." although he was a little sad just now, he woke up later. Gu Xiaobao also saw those clothes on his body and quickly shook his hand and shook his head. "I told you not to call... That, call sister." although Wen Shiyu was ready in her heart, she was called Shiniang again by Gu Xiaobao. In front of the smiling face, she was embarrassed and her face was slightly hot, so she quickly corrected it. "The master said no problem, then... My teacher''s mother and sister..." Gu Xiaobao put his little finger on his mouth and said very seriously. Wen Shiyu didn''t know what to say. If she corrected it again, she would go around here. Besides, Gu Xiaobao was only a child after all, so she turned her head and looked at Ren Jie again. The elegant Qin fairy was overwhelmed at the moment. And she was very curious about what this man thought. It was not like that he wanted to chase himself, but he didn''t hesitate to fight against jiuyinzong and save himself. For a long time, he was speechless. Suddenly, it''s like this. I really don''t understand Wen, Shi and Yu. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "Xiaobao can also make animal skin clothes. Then Shifu will take you to fight a powerful monster. Let''s see if we can find a heavenly monster or King level to make animal skin clothes by ourselves." Ren Jie didn''t care at all. He raised his hand with a smile. In an instant, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag appeared at their feet. The flag floated, there was a faint flash of thunder on it, the Thunder Dragon loomed, and the fire dragon and water dragon were hidden on both sides. The whole Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag looked extraordinary and flew away with them. Although Wen Shiyu wanted to ask the smiling face what he said to the child, he was embarrassed to debate this. Finally, he hesitated again and again and didn''t discuss this. And she also saw that Ren Jie worked hard to calm the child''s mood. Now Gu Xiaobao is in a good mood, and she is also very happy. After thinking about it, let her let the child scream. As long as the child is happy, I don''t know if it''s the reason for holding Gu Xiaobao for more than 20 consecutive days. I also have a mother like feeling about the poetry and language of Gu Xiaobao. Gu Xiaobao seems to have been reborn, only his dark skin like silk has not changed, but now he has reached the Tai Chi realm. No one else can see any signs, and no one even thought that such a five-year-old child, without using the power of ancestral symbols, already has the powerful power of the Tai Chi realm, even in a short time, Can be compared with the ancestors. Of course, Ren Jie is still very clear that this is only Gu Xiaobao''s simple strength. The real combat of Gu Xiaobao is far from enough. A person who comes to Taiji can kill him. The reason why Ren Jie wants to take him to fight monsters is to let him learn to fight and use his own power. Not to mention that he has such a powerful force, even if he is around him, he is a rare super strong existence. It is said that if he does not know how to control and use this huge force, it is also a threat to the people around him, because Gu Xiaobao is too powerful now. And Ren Jie knew that he had helped him forcibly ban zufu with the help of the sage''s theory of Taoism. But his ancestral talisman will come out gradually sooner or later. Gu Xiaobao needs to speed up and become powerful, because the ancestral talisman is very special. It should be an ancient god ancestral talisman who is about to grow up. Once this ancestral talisman appears, it will still lead to thunder and robbery. The next time the zufu gradually grows to a certain extent, I''m afraid it''s unlikely to be banned. Gu Xiaobao needs to have the ability to really resist thunder robbery. Although it seems that Gu Xiaobao now has a strong power in the Tai Chi realm, the adult thunder robbery of the ancient god is just like that of the millennium old ancestor, and even more terrible. This makes Ren Jie have to let a child who has just reached the sixth floor of the Tai Chi realm at the age of five continue to work hard. Ren Jie''s own body strength has been the Ninth level of Taiji realm through the integration of thunder robbery power, and the power of divine soul has stepped into the realm of Dharma and God with half a foot. The power of the divine soul in the half step divine realm makes Ren Jie look at everything at the moment and have a real feeling of overlooking the common people. The power of the divine soul is moving and boundless. At this moment, Ren Jie has a vague understanding of why the existence of the Dharma Realm is called the supreme existence. And his own strength has completed the real integration without reaching the Tai Chi realm, depicting Yin and Yang and forming a Tai Chi disc, plus a trace of thunder power. Ren Jie now actually wants to break through. It''s already an easy thing. He has solved the problem of the integration of yin and Yang. As for the heart robbery, he already has the power and realm of the divine soul of the half step God. What heart robbery can rarely hold him. It''s just that Ren Jie doesn''t want to break through now. He has to wait for an opportunity and needs a huge force to support the impact. Moreover, he is not in a hurry now. The promotion of the God flag of Yin-Yang town in 1999 has comprehensively improved his own strength, so that he is not afraid of the existence of ordinary ancestors if he is not promoted to Taiji. Ren Jie knew that he was unlikely to move forward before he found a good opportunity to break through. Just as Gu Xiaobao happened, Ren Jie planned to go back all the way, because he came out too far and wanted to come to danmiao. The little girl couldn''t go so far. I looked all the way to see if there were any clues about her, while honing Gu Xiaobao. At this time, Ren Jie did not know that his smiling face killing God King with a smiling face had become famous in the East, and even all forces began to pay attention, because there had never been such a terrible person at the king level of yin and Yang. His achievements in array have attracted the hearts of some supreme religions. Later, it has even become that he is so powerful because he has exceeded the realm of array guru and reached the point of surpassing guru in legend. Although the Wanzai sect and even the supreme church know the exact news, it is not so, it is enough to impress a person who has reached the senior array master at such a young age and may even reach the top array master. All sides are paying attention to and understanding that this smiling face killed the God King, but Ren Jie disappeared out of thin air. But after the smiling face killing God King disappeared for more than 20 days, suddenly, some sects in Donghuang found that some powerful monsters near their sects were inexplicably attacked, and even a powerful heaven monsters nest that ruled the surrounding thousands of miles of monsters was killed and destroyed in one fell swoop. This kind of thing is also common, but it''s nothing. As for the disappearance of the smiling face killing God King, although Hua Wenzhe killed many people in the last war, many escaped. People guessed that a powerful force was chasing him and thought he might hide. Others thought that the smiling face killing God King might be badly hurt and still recovering. After all, a year and a half is the most common for a strong cultivator, whether it''s closing or healing. The eastern wasteland was huge. Tianshui sect was destroyed, Taoist Changhong''s cave and ancient village holy land were bustling for a while, and soon drowned by other news. People still remember the powerful smiling face killing God King and the legend he left in the eastern wasteland in a short time, but no one knows where the smiling face killing God King went. Chapter 500 This is a medium-sized fair, because there is no particularly powerful zongmen near here. Dozens of small and medium-sized forces around have jointly maintained such a fair, but it must be fought more than the third Shishan fair. After all, it is much deeper than the third Shishan fair. "Shifu... Shiniang, hurry up. Wow, this is good. The one over there is very fragrant. I want that, and I want this..." at this time, I saw a little boy wearing animal skin and dark all over rush into the fair excitedly, just like a child who has not been out of the door for a long time. He was very excited to see anything. The child let many people around look over, because the child was too dark. Some people even thought that if the sky was darker and there was no need for divine detection, the child would not be able to see if he didn''t open his eyes and shut his mouth. However, looking at the direction the child shouted, many people looked sideways, because there was a man and a woman behind him. The man was too ordinary. Let alone look at it, he couldn''t remember what he looked like when he looked at a hundred eyes, but the woman was too beautiful. Beautiful as a fairy and with extraordinary temperament, many people around are amazed at the combination of these three people. How could such an ordinary man be followed by such a beautiful woman like a fairy? What''s more incredible is that the child is so dark. Fortunately, he called the two people Shifu and Shiniang, otherwise it would be even more strange. This is Gu Xiaobao who has been fighting outside for dozens of days. Now he comes to this fair with Ren Jie and Wen Shiyu. Ren Jie is not afraid of anything and even leads to fighting and trouble. It is also a kind of training for him, but now Wen Shiyu is with Gu Xiaobao, and he is ready to rush back all the way. In order to avoid anything else, in the eyes of ordinary people, he is no longer killing the God King with his exaggerated smiling face. "If you want to buy something, go and sell something first. Master, there is no Lingyu at all." Ren Jie pointed to a large shop in front of you and motioned Gu Xiaobao to sell things first. Ren Jieling''s jade was consumed. Wen Shiyu was rescued by Ren Jie at the beginning. In addition to his own life magic weapon, there is no more Lingyu. Upon hearing this, Gu Xiaobao rushed directly into the shop Ren Jie pointed to and took out a pile of animal skins, inner alchemy and other things directly from the storage ring. "Quick, quick, all sold." Gu Xiaobao quickly urged the man. "This... This..." suddenly saw a pile of things put in front of him. The clerk in the shop was stunned. Then his eyes flashed with surprise, because this pile of things are all good things. The worst are the fur and inner alchemy of level 8 and level 9 demons, as well as the East and west of some big demons. Good things, absolutely good things. But for a moment, he was not sure. He hurried and secretly made a gesture to contact the shopkeeper who was inside. The shopkeeper walked out with an eight pointed beard. The shopkeeper''s name is Chui CAI. He is the shopkeeper of this treasure shop. He is also the eighth level cultivation of yin and Yang. In those years, he saved a sect leader inadvertently and got his help to achieve today''s cultivation. With the help of the patriarch''s power, he opened this treasure shop in the fair. With his shrewd mind, he made his shop bigger than other leaders in the fair. Because he knew that he had saved the patriarch''s life, he was safe. Usually he seldom came out. The man suddenly contacted him today. He shook out step by step. His eyelids jumped at the sight of the pile of things. Good things. At least two of them are the inner alchemy of the big demon. How can this child get such a good thing, a body of animal skin "What are you waiting for? Hurry up..." Gu Xiaobao was so anxious that he urged him again and again. "Children are so anxious. Your adults are OK, but you are too casual. There are many damaged places. I''m afraid you can''t sell it at this price..." Chui Cai said kindly while looking at Gu Xiaobao''s face and watching the circumference to see if the child''s adults follow. It''s impossible for such a child to get these things, but the child is wearing animal skin. He doesn''t look like a man of the big door. It''s so dark. It''s obviously some Eastern wilderness indigenous forces. It''s not easy for these people to come to this kind of trade fair. These people certainly don''t understand the market, so they urge money to test and are ready to hold down the price at the same time. Of course, he is very smart. He doesn''t talk full. He also avoids the other party from being scared away at once. He can say the following words at any time according to the situation "Ah, it can''t be sold!" Gu Xiaobao''s face suddenly became ugly. He scratched his head, raised his hand, and with a bang, another pile of animal skins and things came out. Among them, there was an untreated giant dragon scale tiger. The dragon scale tiger has deep and long dragon scales and is extremely powerful. However, the dragon scale tiger is very complete without any scars. It has a body eight meters long, He threw it to the ground. Fortunately, there was no one else in the store at the moment, but he was shocked by Chui CAI and those guys. Chui Cai looked at Gu Xiaobao in disbelief. How could the child have such a big storage ring and take out so many things at once. Oh, my God! This is the dragon scale tiger. The absolute Yang soul shaped demons exist. Although they are not as strong as those shaped demons that are tens of meters at a time, they are incomparable. The smell from the top frightens Chui CAI. It''s too strong In particular, the dragon scale tiger is a group of people living together. It has fierce combat effectiveness at ordinary times. Generally, no one dares to provoke it. Although the dragon scale tiger of the Yang soul shaped demon is not the king of the dragon scale tiger, it is also very valuable. This kind of thing is rare in cities such as Millennium zongmen. Besides, it''s not surprising that you can''t rush for money in this kind of fair. Surprised, Chui Cai couldn''t help looking out. What about the family of the black little fart child? "Cough..." Chui Cai coughed without phlegm, looked at the black little boy with a smile and said: "Of course, this is a good product, but you know that in this kind of trade fair, other stores except our Jianbao store really don''t have the strength to accept such things. To tell you the truth, if this thing runs a large door 70000 miles away, it can really sell at a good price, but there are many dangers, and the price will be slightly discounted here. By the way, what about your adult?" Chui CAI can''t find fault any more. The dragon, scale and tiger are unscathed. What else can he say? But as a qualified profiteer, Chui Cai looks at the black little boy again. "I want to sell it now. I want to buy things. Since you can take it, take it quickly." Gu Xiaobao is so anxious that he wants to quickly change Lingyu to sell things. He doesn''t care about these things at all. He killed many things that used to scare the whole village along the way with Shifu. He doesn''t know how many, or he knows more or less. It doesn''t seem very good to take them out at once. He still has many. "OK, if you can be the Lord, I''ll say it here. I also collect for the bulk door, so the price will be cheaper. Don''t say you suffer at that time. Although the dragon scale tiger is complete, it has obviously been injured before and hasn''t fully grown up. Tut Tut, the price will be lower. Well, the dragon scale tiger gives you 500000 inferior Lingyu, and all the others are included. Here you are You have 200000 inferior spiritual jade, a total of 700000 inferior spiritual jade. There are not many people who can be as happy as me at this kind of trade fair. "Chui Cai said very carefully, with uncontrollable joy in his heart. Some of the guys on the side have even turned their heads, because they know more or less that the boss will lower the price, but they didn''t expect to be so cruel. They didn''t even get the normal market price. Some old guys are used to it. They have only one feeling. No wonder Chui CAI can start from scratch. They can''t learn it just because it''s black enough. Black, really black! Gu Xiaobao had never sold anything before. Although he was only five years old, he had been to the city with his grandfather several times, how could Gu Kun with Tai Chi come into contact with such profiteers. The last time I found Ren Jie, I was confused all the way. I found him with that special feeling. At this time, Gu Xiaobao scratched his head. 700000 seemed to be a lot, so he nodded and agreed without hesitation. "Ha ha... Happy... Young and promising. Come on, let''s sign and pledge. I have a contract made by the trade fair to avoid disputes..." At this time, Chui Cai directly took out a contract, which was refined by using special animal skins and runes. It has the marks of many forces in the trade fair. It was made by some large transactions to avoid disputes. Usually, Chui Cai won''t use it at all, because this contract is five hundred inferior spiritual jade, but the transaction volume is huge. Chui Cai did everything to avoid trouble later Enough. Gu Xiaobao didn''t know this, and he didn''t think of the fishiness. Everything was done quickly. He happily took 700000 inferior Lingyu and left the treasure shop. "Congratulations, shopkeeper. Shopkeeper is great." "The boss is really powerful. He made a big deal this time." "With the talent of the shopkeeper, it will be no problem to become the God of wealth among the East wasteland cultivators in the future." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as I saw the black little fart child leaving, the whole treasure shop became lively. All the guys couldn''t hide their excitement and congratulations. Although they despised the black and ruthless urge for money just now, none of them showed it at the moment. You know, the price just given by cuicai is less than one percent of the purchase price. If it is sold or auctioned at the bulk door, the profit will definitely be dozens of times. This sum alone can top the income of Jianbao store for half a year. "You guys..." at this time, Chui Cai couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He didn''t expect such a good thing to come to the door easily. He smiled and pointed to the guys and said, "you''re strict with me one by one. Don''t publicize this thing. I''ve made money. Naturally, I can''t do without your benefits, but if I hear someone talk too much, don''t blame me for being rude." At first, he was worried about whether there would be adults in the black little boy, but now he has signed a contract, so he is not afraid. Although the fair is not as good as the big door, many forces work together to protect and maintain it, and these forces are also affiliated to some sects. If someone makes trouble publicly, someone must take care of it, so he doesn''t worry about it at all now, but keeps counting in his heart How to maximize the benefits of these things? It seems that Jianbao may really open a branch this year. Of course, he is not afraid of these aspects, but he is also afraid that others will say he is black and affect other businesses, so he specially warned these guys not to talk nonsense. These guys ate money urging meals, and he did enough things. He also knew that he had saved the life of a sect leader behind his back. Even the owners of other shops in those fairs dared not provoke him. How could he say more? He even promised to compliment, which made it difficult for money urging to keep his smile and bloom happily. Chapter 501 Although Ren Jie and Wen Shiyu haven''t entered the store and are still in the original place, let alone rely on Ren Jie''s divine power and realm. Even if it is the divine power of Wen Shiyu that broke through unexpectedly before, they can explore everything in the fair without scruples. Although there are some small arrays in the Jianbao shop, the literature, poetry and language have the power of the soul of Taiji. With the help of previous perception, they have inexplicably made a breakthrough in holding ancient Xiaobao for more than 20 days. Now the power of the soul has reached the third level. Therefore, everything in the shop is very clear, and Wen Shiyu frowns more and more. Although she is as refined and beautiful as the fairy, she grew up in Yujing city and can control the whole cultural club. Naturally, she doesn''t know anything about trading. What''s more, even if she didn''t understand it at all, after Gu Xiaobao left, the conversation of the group let her know clearly what they did. Only when she wanted to use the power of the soul to tell Gu Xiaobao and even warn the profiteer, she found that her power of the soul could not do this at all and was constrained by some power. This... How did this happen? Wen Shiyu immediately responded that even if her master''s ancestral level existence could not reach this level, she had not even heard of it. How could she restrict the power of other people''s spirits to only see, but could not do anything? It was too abnormal. "You..." Wen Shiyu immediately looked at the smiling face God killing King beside him. Although he had been practicing with Gu Xiaobao in the wild, he also encountered some casual cultivation. With the power of their spirits, he knew that the people of Donghuang had named him smiling face God killing king. Wen Shiyu looked at the smiling face killing God King. He just wanted to say why he stopped himself, but he found that he was stunned and looked in one direction. Recently, Wen Shiyu has found this situation several times, but he doesn''t know what he is looking at. "Do you just watch Xiaobao being cheated? It doesn''t matter, but... But you can''t let Xiaobao be bullied when he is so small." Wen Shiyu was very dissatisfied. She was uncomfortable to see someone cheating and bullying Gu Xiaobao. This smiling face is still Xiaobao''s master. How can he stop himself. Ren Jie was stunned. Now, with the power of his soul, he didn''t need to see it in person. He had found another place with danmiao flavor, which was specially left by the little girl. This was the third place he found near the periphery of the East wasteland, and the place in the other courtyard of the Imperial Palace was the fourth. Obviously, she is worried that when her magic fairy jade has a slight problem, she is afraid to be found or locked by the other party at once. If there is her breath in different places, it will be difficult for the other party to do. Ren Jie didn''t touch these things either, because he didn''t find the people of the Dan immortal sect. I don''t know what happened, but more time is always a good thing. While Ren Jie was thinking about these things, he heard the dissatisfaction of Wen, Shi and Yu. "You can''t always stand behind him. Everything reminds him that the process of growing up is experience. Some things need to be experienced before they can be remembered and learned. Whether it''s pain or battle, you need to personally experience this process, feel and experience, which is always much better than Preaching on one side." it''s Ren Jie who stops the power of the spirit of literature, poetry and language, For Ren Jie, it doesn''t take much effort to multitask. "But... He''s only five years old?" Wen Shiyu was a little stunned. He knew that the smiling face was killing the God King in his way, but Wen Shiyu was still a little unwilling. He felt very unhappy to see Gu Xiaobao being cheated. "He is not an ordinary child. Do you think it is appropriate to teach a child who has been in Tai Chi at the age of five in the normal way?" "Er..." Ren Jie''s bland question suddenly stunned Wen Shiyu. "Shifu... Shiniang... I bought a lot of things... Look at this, I bought a lot of things for you..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao was holding a pile of food in his hand, which was only superficial. There were more in his storage ring. Just now he almost swept away, spent more than 100000 Lingyu in one breath, bought many of what he liked a little and threw them into the storage ring, At this time, he came back excited with some snacks in his hand. "Xiaobao, Shifu also wants to sell some things. You go with Shifu." Ren Jie didn''t say much. He quickly made some marks on the breath left by danmiao''s little girl in a sect door 30000 miles away. Once it was moved or destroyed, Ren Jie will feel it, and Ren Jie said to Gu Xiaobao. Gu Xiaobao didn''t know anything yet. He had bought a lot of things and nodded excitedly while eating. Wen Shiyu is very curious. Does the smiling king want to do it himself, but it doesn''t look like it! But Wen Shiyu doesn''t think the smiling face killing God King is a good speaker. He kidnaps the little leader of Jiuyin sect and kills Tianshui sect alone. He doesn''t dare to do anything. How can such a fierce smiling face killing God King let his disciples be teased, deceived and bullied by others. He became more and more curious about what he wanted to do? Soon, Ren Jie took Gu Xiaobao, Wen Shiyu, the three super ordinary, super black, super small, super fresh and refined, and beautiful as a fairy into a shop. "Boom..." as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he took out some goods similar to what Gu Xiaobao had just sold, including a finished dragon scale tiger that only reached the level of yin and Yang. In that war, Ren Jie asked to kill the dragons and tigers, but he couldn''t damage their bodies. Gu Xiaobao was seriously injured in that war. He fought for three days and nights to complete his request. "What do you think? Two million inferior Lingyu..." soon after some accounting, the store gave the price. "Too low, Shua!" without saying anything, Ren Jie put away his things and walked out. "Don''t... don''t!" this kind of big business is not easy to meet in this place. The owner of the shop hurried up and said, "up to 3.6 million inferior Lingyu. You know, although your dragon scale tiger is very complete, it hasn''t reached the Yang soul after all. If you can reach the Yang soul, even if it has just reached the price, my price is really fair." "OK, pay." without hesitation, Ren Jie took out the things and asked the man to pay. The 3.6 million inferior Lingyu sounds huge, but at that time, if you use the inferior Lingyu, it would only be 360000 intermediate Lingyu if you replace it with the middle Lingyu, and only more than 3000 upper Lingyu if you replace it with the top Lingyu. Then Ren Jie went to several stores and sold several complete dragon scale tigers. One of them, Ren Jie, took out the same things as the first one, but said a few words about the price. "Three million inferior spirit jade is certainly not good. It''s OK for normal things, but you can earn at least two million inferior spirit jade. If you are willing to go to the bulk door or auction house, you may reach two to three million inferior spirit jade. Not to mention, it''s hard to say whether you can find some special things in the complete dragon scale tiger, let alone you don''t go to the bulk door Door, how difficult it is. I''ll give you a million pieces of inferior spiritual jade, and I want five million pieces of inferior spiritual jade. "Ren Jie simply analyzed their profit margin in a few words, which was so clear that the shopkeeper of that store was going to cry and his face was very ugly, because he knew every detail too well. "OK, what else can I say if you are so knowledgeable..." the boss finally agreed with his teeth, because they may not make so much, but also bear all kinds of expenses and risks. At first, Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao didn''t understand, but soon Wen Shiyu understood. Gradually, Gu Xiaobao didn''t eat. He blinked his bright eyes at his master. One, two When Shifu sold these things in every shop, and finally sold them at a completely different price with almost the same thing as the first shop, Gu Xiaobao''s black smiling face was already tight, and a breath of anger flashed in his eyes. The dragon scale tigers collected by master are all ordinary. He sold them at this price, and the dragon scale tiger he sold is the most powerful except the dragon scale tiger king of the heavenly monster. Unexpectedly Gu Xiaobao also understood that he didn''t need much money, but he obviously felt cheated by the guy who kept saying his things were bad with a smile on his face. "Bastard, Shifu, I went to him to settle accounts, but he dared to cheat me..." Gu Xiaobao was so angry that his strength was uncontrollable. Several people around who had originally looked at their three strange combinations suddenly felt a powerful pressure, and no one dared to face up to them. "But you have signed the contract. What should you do? If you like, how can you settle accounts with him?" Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao. There are some things that don''t need to be taught slowly. A profound lesson is enough to make people smarter in some aspects. At the moment, after continuous fighting, Gu Xiaobao gradually mastered his power. After knowing how to use and control his Taiji power, Ren Jie began to teach him some things between people. Now, Ren Jie is constantly giving Gu Xiaobao problems. "I... I..." Gu Xiaobao said angrily, "I smashed his shop and I killed him." "Ha ha..." Ren Jie suddenly said with a smile, "with your strength, it''s absolutely no problem, but what else do you sell and plunder directly. If this is a Wanzai sect, what if you really mess around like this, and the other party can suppress you?" "But... But he lied to me..." Gu Xiaobao was about to cry by Ren Jie. He looked at Ren Jie wrongly, but he couldn''t help it. Although he doesn''t have much concept of money, after all, his experience is different from that of ordinary five-year-old children, and the comparison of Ren Jie selling things just now also shocked him. "When buying and selling things, the important thing is the price in mind. It''s the same price as our first store. Why don''t you go to that person?" Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao and said: "Because he is at least a good business, after all, he has to be profitable before he can do it. As long as they are satisfied with each other, there is no need to think about anything else. The reason why you feel wronged is that he is really lying to you when he looks at your children, and only gives you so little money, so little that you have a lot of delicious and fun, and even no pocket money in the future. Although you don''t lack this money now, you don''t want it Can be cheated. " "Um, um..." Ren Jie''s analysis made Gu Xiaobao nod again and again. "So you should learn to be smarter when doing things in the future, especially when communicating with people and trading. Right and wrong are relative, okay? Some things have to bear the consequences." "Well, I see, master." "Of course, if we don''t bully others, they should burn high incense. It''s impossible to take advantage of us. Remember, when we need to break the rules, we should break the rules. But if we want to play in the rules, we''ll take it as Wanzai sect. We can''t play in a big situation. We can kill them. Take this and continue Go to the store and sell it... "Ren Jie said, taking out the dragon scale tiger king from the storage ring. It was a heavenly monster that had been killed before. Although it had just reached the heavenly monster, it was also very expensive. "Still going to the store?" Gu Xiaobao immediately scratched his head. Master wouldn''t let him make trouble, but he asked him to sell. Gu Xiaobao, only five years old, is dizzy now. "Go ahead, Shifu will teach you how to do it." Ren Jie waved his hand and let Gu Xiaobao pass. "Oh!" Gu Xiaobao was still puzzled, but the master said so. He could only take the dragon scale tiger king and continue to the treasure shop. "What the hell are you doing? Don''t say Xiaobao is only five years old. Even if I''m confused by you. You don''t let him use martial arts, don''t let him look for it, say so much, and now let him sell things. What kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd?" the text, poetry and words looked at Ren Jie with great doubt and incomprehension. Ren Jie glanced at Wen Shiyu, then looked at Gu Xiaobao walking towards Jianbao store and said: "What I want to teach my apprentice is that everything is not fixed. It is not impossible to break the rules. In such a place, who can resist Xiaobao? Even in the ordinary sect, I also sweep it. But if it is the Millennium sect, the Wanzai sect or the supreme sect. He may not be able to figure out some things completely now, but he will gradually understand that one is to be flexible Second, we should play within the scope of the rules. There are also ways to let him remember the things and lessons this time, but let him know that being my apprentice must not suffer losses or be wronged. " Dizzy, Wen Shiyu felt that he was really dizzy. This was obviously contradictory. He didn''t look for it and taught him a long lesson to remember this thing. He couldn''t suffer losses and be wronged. This was obviously contradictory. "Look, you''ll understand in a moment. You should remember the lesson, but you can''t suffer losses or be wronged. After a while, Xiaobao has sold out the dragon scale tiger king. The recent battle and this event are enough for him to digest for a period of time. Let''s rush back to Yujing City first. Then I have something else. Xiaobao will give it to you for a period of time." Ren Jie didn''t explain any more. He didn''t like to say so many theoretical things. It would be better to make it understood by himself. Some things are ever-changing, and everyone makes different decisions. Contradictions or non contradictions depend on different situations. What Ren Jie wants to teach is very special, which can only be realized slowly after he goes. Chapter 502 In the Jianbao store, he was in a very comfortable mood to urge money. The business was done comfortably and happily. He sat in the back and took out all the things and looked at them carefully. Top grade ah, everything is definitely the top grade of top grade, especially the dragon scale tiger. There was no scar. This is sold as a whole, and the price is absolutely high. After reading these, he couldn''t help but look at the contract, and said that he was thoughtful. In this way, even if the parents of the black little boy came to him, there was nothing to say. "Buzzing..." at this moment, a piece of spirit jade in his room buzzed slightly. "Oh, what''s the matter again." this is the case that the man outside can knead a special magic formula to vibrate the spirit jade when he is not in front of him. Chucai thought in his heart, raised his hand and put away his things, and then walked out quickly. "Shopkeeper... Look, the child is here again..." as soon as Chui Cai went out, a man hurried to worry and whispered. "Panic, what panic!" Chui CAI was ready. Seeing that the waiter came to talk in a panic, he scolded softly, then inhaled slightly and walked over in three steps. "Yo... This is not a VIP of my treasure shop. Do you have anything to sell?" At this time, Gu Xiaobao''s face was black and red with anger. He couldn''t hide his anger. He clenched his fist angrily. No one came to sell things at a glance. As soon as he saw the urge to speak, Gu Xiaobao had an impulse to rush up and strangle him. With Gu Xiaobao''s current strength, although he was only a five-year-old child, it really didn''t take any effort to kill the urge to speak. But he still remembered what master said, so he could only watch Chucai angrily. "If you normally ask him if he cheated you and hacked your things, you can tell him that the price of other stores is much higher than this. Say he''s black and see how he answers..." at this time, Ren Jie''s voice sounded in Gu Xiaobao''s mind. "You''re a dead liar. You lied to me. You''re a black shop. The price of other shops is much higher than yours. You can give me back my things." Gu Xiaobao said angrily when he heard the master''s words. At the same time, he asked for things with black hands. The corner of Chucai''s mouth moved slightly. He knew that this kind of thing had to happen, but he didn''t care, because he had already been prepared. "Little doll, you can''t say that. One is willing to buy and the other is willing to sell. It''s normal for prices to vary. It''s my ability to buy cheap. It''s your ability to sell expensive. The shopkeeper has always been honest. Besides, you''ve signed a contract. Why ask me for things? If you''re not sensible, go home and let your family be good It''s easy to teach you to come out again. Before the hair grows, you''ll learn how to be arrogant. You don''t see where this is. "Chui Cai saw that it was already so, and his words became stiff all of a sudden. "Damn it!" at this time, Wen Shi, who was standing beside Ren Jieyuan, said in a bad tone: "you have to spend so much money. I don''t know what you think. You have no scruples. You dare to destroy even one sect. Now that the apprentice is bullied by others, you let him bear it. What''s more to say? Just kill him." Although Wen Shiyu is a Qin fairy, after all, he grew up in Donghuang sect. Everything in Donghuang speaks with strength and power. What''s more, Xiaobao has changed the child''s body again. She has been holding Xiaobao. For so long, her feelings have become deeper and deeper. She can''t stand seeing Xiaobao being bullied and has to endure it. She complains about his being a teacher for Xiaobao. Even with her character, such people and such stores will be quiet if they are directly destroyed. Ren Jie said lightly, "sometimes you relax and look at this kind of thing. The more proud they are now, the more painful they will be. Being killed in an instant may not be the most painful. Moreover, he has been taught how to not be bullied and how to bully these guys who dare to shout and pretend to force themselves." "Xiaobao, tell him again..." Ren Jie said, ignoring the language of literature and poetry, and continued to teach Gu Xiaobao. He wants Gu Xiaobao to learn something, some ways and means he likes to use. "You bastard... If you do business like this, no one will sell you good things, and I won''t sell you monsters one day..." Gu Xiaobao angrily pointed to this urging money and scolded according to Ren Jie. "Ha ha..." Chui Cai smiled and smiled happily and proudly. He looked at Gu Xiaobao and said, "tianmonster, what do you think tianmonster is and won''t sell it to me? If you have talent, get out of the egg and get out as far as you can. Don''t fool around in my store, get out, get out, get out!" Chucai waved impatiently and asked Gu Xiaobao to leave quickly. Although the little guy was surprised to take out those things to urge money, he thought later that it must have been beaten by his people. Somehow he let the little boy sell it and let himself pick up his stool. As for the little guy''s saying about heavenly monsters, Chui Cai doesn''t believe it at all. Even if Taiji exists in the East wilderness Aboriginal forces, it''s much worse to hunt and kill heavenly monsters. You know, even if a sect doesn''t dare to hunt and kill heavenly monsters easily, heavenly monsters can control a large number of monsters. Even if the ancestors of the sect are level figures, they don''t dare to hunt and kill easily alone. And if they really encounter those who can''t fight, they will also escape. It can be said that every monster in the East wasteland is extremely powerful. It''s good for them, an indigenous force, to hunt and kill large demons in the realm of Yang soul. They also say that they are monsters and joking. I''ve made up my mind to do one hammer business and kill each other severely. I didn''t want to do his business again. At the moment, I just waved to drive Gu Xiaobao out. At this time, the urge for wealth is completely different from that before. He can''t see the depth of Gu Xiaobao. He also deliberately releases some forces to oppress Gu Xiaobao, which is enough to affect the minds and spirits of people who don''t reach the yin-yang state. "One day, I won''t sell the monster to your store, because your store is too bad, because your store entraps people, because you are too dark and broken......" Gu Xiaobao didn''t do it. Although he wanted to kill this guy, he said as he walked outside. It was like a child being bullied and talking angrily because his voice was so loud that countless people gathered around him and talked about it. I didn''t know what had happened. However, there are some familiar ones, which are not surprising, because Jianbao stores often do such things and make trouble every once in a while. It seems that this time someone was killed by them again. "You little boy, get out of here quickly. I have the contract you signed here. Don''t make trouble with me. Return heaven monster, if you have heaven monster, I urge CAI to buy it at twice the market price, and a little boy who hasn''t grown his hair dares to shout at me..." seeing Gu Xiaobao shouting like this, it attracted many people to watch. Urging CAI was also very unhappy. At least so many people are watching there. It''s not like he lost the face of his treasure shop and even took out the contract signed by Gu Xiaobao directly. "Hey, the contracts have been signed. Sure enough." "This guy is like this, but so are his parents. How can he sell things?" "It''s so unlucky. If you go to another house, it won''t be too dark. It''s estimated that you''ll be slaughtered very ruthlessly." "That can only be tolerated. At first glance, it is the children of the aboriginal family. After signing the contract, the people of the fair will protect them." "You see this childish, but you can only recognize it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as the people around him listened, they all shook their heads with emotion. They didn''t take Gu Xiaobao''s talk about heavenly monsters or anything seriously. They just lamented about it. The value of heavenly monsters is extraordinary. Even if many sects have experienced thousands of years, they can''t subdue one, let alone hunt and kill heavenly monsters at will. Every day, monsters control a large number of monsters. Even the ancestor level dare not hunt easily. "Buy twice the market price, that''s what you said!" suddenly, Gu Xiaobao stopped. Although he was still the five-year-old Gu Xiaobao, this gave people an illusion. "Hmm!" Chui CAI was also stunned. Looking at Gu Xiaobao who suddenly stopped at his door, he glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, that''s what I said. You little boy, hurry back to drink milk, return the monster, and make trouble again. Be careful of me..." "Boom..." before urging CAI to finish, Gu Xiaobao suddenly raised his hand and hit a huge object directly in. As soon as that thing came out, many people around unconsciously operated their power, magic resistance, and urged money to retreat fiercely. At the same time, they urged mana and the array in the store. People around could not help but retreat, because everyone had a feeling of numbness in the scalp and bristling all over. "Oh, my God... What''s this? I didn''t see it?" "Such a huge monster still has such power after death. Isn''t this... The dragon scale tiger king!" "Yes, it''s really a heavenly monster, dragon scale tiger king!" "How could this be possible? It''s really a heavenly monster, and it''s a complete heavenly monster that hasn''t been destroyed at all." "Who the hell is this black child? How... How can there be a monster?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ People finally saw what was going on and understood why they felt such pressure. Even if the heavenly monster was killed, it also gave people a great pressure and a sense of danger. Just like the ordinary beast king to mortals, this is the heavenly demon beast, but now I really see it, and people around me look silly. "Dragon scale... Tiger king..." as for the urge for wealth, he was stunned and couldn''t slow down for a long time. Around this scene, the reaction of these people, as well as the reaction of urging money, made Gu Xiaobao very excited at the moment. His black face glowed red, his eyes were very excited, his head tilted slightly, his hands pinched his waist and stood there. "Didn''t you just say that if I had a heavenly monster, you would buy it at twice the market price. Now everyone has seen how much such a intact dragon scale tiger king heavenly monster can be worth. Tell me, and then let him close it at twice the market price." Gu Xiaobao said, looking around at those who have straightened their eyes and even some people who have their eyes shining. "God monster, it''s really a god monster." "I have practiced for hundreds of years, and I saw the heavenly monster completely hunted for the first time." "If the heavenly monster is willing to join the sect, it will also be enshrined as the general treatment of the ancestors and as a spirit animal to protect the sect." "Complete killing, how is this possible? Who the hell is this child!" "It''s incredible, really..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people around were stunned and didn''t react for a moment. No wonder they were so surprised. Because it is even more difficult for a sect to hunt and kill a heavenly monster. Unless there is a special opportunity, it is also very difficult. Every heavenly monster in the East wasteland dominates one side. It is stronger and even runs rampant without fear of the sect. Looking at the appearance of these people, Gu Xiaobao was more happy and proud. After Shifu found the dragon scale tiger king, a group of dragon scale tigers and many monsters with the 99 yin-yang town god flag, he trapped them with the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and then helped himself clear most of the obstacles, so that he could take these dragon scale tigers and the dragon scale tiger king as opponents, and finally kill them. Originally, Gu Xiaobao didn''t feel anything. At the moment, looking at the appearance of these people, he knew how shocking it was, and he felt the pride. "How can a heavenly monster get more than 8000 top-grade Lingyu? Such a complete heavenly monster can add at least thousands." "Yes, if it is put in the bulk door, the price will rise." "At least 13000 top-grade Lingyu, these are rare." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, some people reacted. Although their eyes were straight and glowing, some people began to coax because they couldn''t see how the child could have a monster. They didn''t know whether there would be family around. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them, and some people around who have long hated urging money keep raising the price. "Someone just said that the purchase price was 15000, then you give me 30000 top-grade Lingyu, and I''ll sell you the monster dragon scale tiger king." when someone said 15000, Gu Xiaobao stretched out his hand to urge Cai who was still in a daze and stunned in the shop. Chapter 503 It''s not true, it''s not true! Chui Cai kept thinking like this in his mind, but when he walked into the dragon scale tiger king, he did find that it was a real heavenly monster. Although he hasn''t seen a complete celestial monster, he has seen some things of celestial monster, such as some fur or some small organs. The price is unusual. Now I have seen the whole monster in the sky. It was taken out by such a black little boy, which makes cuicai''s brain a little useless. God monster, this is a god monster. Even if a sect tries its best to kill the God monster, it can''t get such a complete God monster. Even if someone has a god monster, it can''t be brought to a little boy. What''s the matter? Where did the black little boy come from? Chui Cai feels a little cold in his back and his heart. He couldn''t listen to everything around him. His brain was buzzing. He couldn''t understand what was going on. "Three... Thirty thousand top-grade Lingyu..." suddenly, he heard Gu Xiaobao''s voice and suddenly made him come back to his senses. He was startled at the number. Then he smiled very ugly and said: "thirty... Thirty thousand, are you kidding? It''s rare for heavenly monsters. Generally, there are at most ten thousand top-grade Lingyu. Where can I get thirty thousand top-grade Lingyu? Not to mention... I can''t accept such valuable goods as you. You... Go to other homes." Chui Cai said with pain. If he didn''t make it to this extent under normal circumstances, he would try his best to take it in case of such a monster, even if he used all his savings. This kind of heavenly monster does make money under more than 10000 top-grade Lingyu. If it reaches 15000, there will be no profit. After all, there is a limit to the value of heavenly monster. 15000 top-grade Lingyu is already quite terrible for ordinary people. The existence of general Taiji environment may not have so much savings. Because we need to cultivate and refine magic weapons and pills, the spiritual jade we really have is always limited, and the spiritual jade will never be enough. This is what all practitioners know. But now it''s like this, he''s really afraid. If people know that he has a complete monster, he doesn''t know how to die. Because this thing is so eye-catching that many people will be killed directly. What''s more, it''s not stupid to urge money now. The black little fart also makes him feel some terror and offend people who shouldn''t offend. This guy also wants 30000 top-grade Lingyu. The more he thinks, the more he is afraid and reluctantly refuses "If you don''t want to accept it, don''t accept it. You just said twice the market price, 30000 top-grade Lingyu. Take it out immediately." at this time, Gu Xiaobao said very strongly. "What 30000 top-grade Lingyu, i... when did I say, where do you think this is? This is a fair. You still want to rob and blackmail. I''ll let the law enforcement team come now..." after urging Cai, he became more and more afraid and wanted to contact the law enforcement team of the fair to drive the black little boy away quickly. "Boom..." suddenly, Gu Xiaobao''s body has flown up, and suddenly a terrible breath erupted all over his body. Just the sudden explosion of the breath on his body, the building of Jianbao store was shattered in an instant, just like the ordinary thatched cottage suddenly encountered a typhoon. Although the treasure shop is not as strong as those sects, it is also solid. There are also some arrays and runes on it, but at this moment, it is like paper paste and can be blown out easily. The whole treasure shop was suddenly exposed to everyone, and Gu Xiaobao''s small black body flew into the air, but his breath was as terrible as an ancient beast. The terrible pressure made countless people paralyzed directly to the ground. The whole fair was quiet without any sound. People above the magical realm didn''t even dare to breathe. They directly operated their breath and mana, fearing that their actions would cause dissatisfaction with the existence of terror. At this moment, Gu Xiaobao, who looks like a five-year-old child, is completely an ancient giant beast coming out of the wilderness. "Bang..." he was still chasing Gu Xiaobao for money. He sat down on the ground with a bang and almost didn''t scare him to death. And those guys in the treasure shop were paralyzed with fear and didn''t even dare to move. Just like those small animals, they dare not resist or act even if they are swallowed by the animal king. This is a kind of pressure beyond imagination. Oh, my God! This... This... Is this still the black little boy? At this time, no matter urging money or others, they all have an idea that this guy is definitely not a little boy. He must be an old demon. I just don''t know why. I have always maintained the boy''s appearance, voice and figure, but in fact, it may be thousands of years old. Because they also have some knowledge. They haven''t seen the general Tai Chi realm, but the general Tai Chi realm can''t give people such a sense of oppression. This is the prestige that can be exuded only if the ancestor level of Tai Chi realm exists. It''s terrible. At the moment, rush CAI has an impulse to puff his face. Why don''t he think much Now he knows he''s afraid, but what should he do in the face of such existence? He saved the life of a sect leader, but he had asked the sect leader for something in those years. Although the sect leader would still help with general things, it was clear that the most powerful ancestor of the sect was only the third and fourth floors of Taiji. It was a sect door that deterred the people around. He had opened his mouth to say that sect door, but he didn''t say it twice, because he knew it might bring worse results. "Xiao... No... no, Lao... Lao Zu, Chui Cai... Has no eyes... You... Just... Let me go..." Chui Cai shivered on the ground and finally summoned up the courage to beg for mercy. The people around had already retreated far away. One by one, they were down and didn''t dare to look up at the little boy who was just black. In fact, their thoughts at this time are the same as urging money. This is not a little boy, this is an old monster, and this is a guy at the level of ancestors. What everyone thinks now is that this guy dares to pit his mother''s existence. He''s dead, dead! There''s something here. The law enforcement team of the fair was also ready to come, but now it''s far from finding the terrible smell of Gu Xiaobao. How far are they hiding? I''m kidding. It''s easy to level up the existence of the fair. "He just said that if I had a monster, I would buy it at twice the market price, right?" suddenly, Gu Xiaobao looked at the onlookers around according to Ren Jie. "Um... Um... Yes, yes." "He said, double the market price, double the market price." "We can testify that he said." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as the people around him listened, they immediately nodded and kept talking. They were afraid that one of them would speak slowly and be noticed by the strange black ancestor. "This is the fair. Now 30000 top-grade Lingyu have a deal. Take out the contract and let''s sign the contract." Gu Xiaobao continued according to Ren Jie''s teaching. Chui Cai thought that if he died this time, the other party would kill him, but he didn''t expect that the other party would sell him the heavenly monster. Although he can use almost all his property now, he didn''t dare to refute this. When he signed a contract with Gu Xiaobao again, and looked at the contract he had just held in his hand and then fell to the ground in fear, Cui Cai''s face was more ugly than death. Unexpectedly, retribution came so quickly. Although he didn''t have to die, after signing this contract, the contradiction and pain in his heart were more painful than being killed at once. According to Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao then left the fair directly and ignored those shocked and shocked people. "What''s the difference? As long as Xiaobao shows the power of Taiji at the beginning, who dares to deceive him? Or he directly asks the Taiji power to urge him for money. He doesn''t dare not return the contract, or he just kills him and doesn''t have to sell anything at all." at this time, Wen Shiyu suddenly felt that all this seemed unnecessary. "Unless you are so arrogant that no one is afraid, you will expose your strength wherever you go and do things, which will sooner or later attract the attention of some forces and people. Although it is a small trade fair, if you carry out it in a predatory way and break some rules, you give them an excuse to control the large doors above. If necessary or at the right time, you may surround them , and then divide the benefits. As for direct killing and looting, it will give people an excuse. Some rules must be observed. You didn''t care before because there was no problem under the control of jiuyinzong. " Ren Jie continued faintly: "and I said, this is a kind of exercise and learning process, just let Xiaobao learn something." "Master, thirty thousand top-grade Lingyu, this time he even earned back what he had lost..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao was very excited and rushed back to give thirty thousand top-grade Lingyu to Ren Jie. At the same time, his face was black and red, because he had just experienced that awe inspiring feeling for the first time. "If you say so, if Xiaobao breaks out in Yujing City, or in the Millennium sect gate or Wanzai sect gate, the other party has enough support behind him and still refuses to obey?" Wen Shiyu still thinks that Ren Jie''s educational method has some problems. "On the one hand, power is more important. If you are a member of Jiuyin sect, you can''t fool around in Wanzai sect, but if you have a reason and excuse to let the other party have nothing to say, the other party is not willing to fight with you easily, especially when everyone knows that they are unreasonable. But if you don''t have a reason, as you just said, just If you oppress with strength, the other party will have something to say. Power and strength depend on it. If you don''t have these, it''s useless to say anything. But if you can''t be so arrogant that you ignore everything, you should stand firm, just as you just caught the urge to buy twice. In this way, even if there are forces behind him who want to support him, you can''t stand. " Ren Jie doesn''t mind talking about this with Wen Shiyu, because he can let Xiaobao on one side really understand it and let him gradually ponder his intention as a believer in the future. Of course, this is to let Gu Xiaobao understand. Ren Jie uses this way to speak more clearly, otherwise he will really debate with Wen, Shi and language, and Ren Jie will be like when he rushed from Jiuyin sect to Tianshui sect. Wen Shiyu was stunned when he listened to Ren Jie''s words. In order to make Gu Xiaobao understand, Ren Jie said in simple terms, but Wen Shiyu thought of a lot. In fact, she is also very clear that Donghuang is chaotic, but similarly, there are some rules in some places. Once you cross a certain boundary, the result will be very miserable. Such a small trade fair, let alone Gu Xiaobao, can be swept by the existence of a king level, but no one dares to directly impact and destroy the trade fair. There are many forces above. Perhaps each of these forces has only one or two Tai Chi realms, but they will also involve some large religious sects and tangle in countless relationships. In doing so, Gu Xiaobao left the forces behind speechless, and would not rush for money without reason, because Gu Xiaobao did not kill and seize directly, it was just a deal. In fact, if you put this in the Millennium sect, even if you put it in the nine tone sect, after thinking about it, you find that the nine tone sect will not pay attention to it. "Well, Shifu, I just think it''s cheaper for that guy. Shifu didn''t say he still used the tiger bone of the dragon scale tiger king. It''s really cheap for him, although the price is very expensive..." Gu Xiaobao nodded constantly after listening to Ren Jie''s words, but then he thought of urging money, and he still said something unhappy. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie said with a faint smile, "now master teaches you another thing, cruelty and killing under the rules, and the dark side under the rules." Chapter 504 Cui Cai is still in a trance. He looks at the huge dragon scale tiger king in a daze. What should he do? All his savings on hand have been almost exhausted. In fact, he has accumulated a lot more property than the general Tai Chi environment for many years, but it''s almost the same this time. In particular, what made him worried was that the dragon scale tiger king, the black little boy, bah, the old monster actually sold the dragon scale tiger king to himself. Chui Cai couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know what the man was thinking. But then he found that it was more painful than being robbed directly by the man, because he couldn''t deal with the dragon scale tiger king. After the old monster left, the eyes of the people around him still made him feel fear. No, he must find a way immediately. Originally, he wanted to ask someone to help and protect him, but he didn''t trust anyone when he thought of the dragon scale tiger king and his own things. Run, you must run away at once. Chui Cai made this decision, took advantage of the dark channel that had been ambushed in his early years, changed his appearance and breath, and quietly left the fair. It''s a pity that other people thought of what he thought. When he left the fair, he didn''t hesitate to use some broken and inferior moving talisman given to him by the former patriarch. He moved it out for thousands of miles and then ran, but he still didn''t escape the pursuit and pursuit of some people. This is the eastern wasteland, where people kill, fight, escape, urge money, and all things are robbed. But then these things were robbed by other people. Obviously, there were countless people with intentions, and even several people in the Tai Chi realm appeared in the end. Although they were not too strong, their hidden identities also appeared and continued to compete and fight. "See, the people who appeared in the Tai Chi realm later were obviously the people who controlled the fair." high in the sky, there was the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and the people fighting and fighting below didn''t find it. Someone was watching them all the time. "Hmm..." Gu Xiaobao couldn''t help nodding after listening to his master. Although he was still very childish and still a five-year-old child, unconsciously all these affected him. Ren Jie didn''t talk too much to Gu Xiaobao. What he said most was what Gu Xiaobao heard when he had doubts about literature, poetry and language. For other things, Ren Jie asked Gu Xiaobao to do it himself and feel it. He knows that he rarely has time to be such a believer. Gu Xiaobao is still small, not like Chang Laosi, so what Ren Jie has to do is to let him remember some things with deep memories, let him know the beauty of the world, let him know that he needs to be strong, hard enough, know the dangers of the world and know the darkness of the time. The battle soon came to an end. Finally, the three Taiji people discussed with each other and stopped fighting to divide these things equally. Therefore, in addition to them, some other contenders were baptized under their joint efforts. But soon, two of the three suddenly shot at one person, who was unwilling to be killed. The two were more cunning and careful with each other. Finally, they were ready to really divide things. "Well, we''re almost done. Go clean up the mess and let''s go." Ren Jie said and patted Gu Xiaobao on the head. Wearing animal skin, the black gu Xiaobao nodded his head obediently, but when the black fart boy rushed down, he had become an old monster so fierce that the two Tai Chi realms were afraid of. There is no suspense. After Ren Jie''s training, although Gu Xiaobao can''t fight beyond his level and can''t give full play to his strong enough strength, he can kill even the dragon scale tiger king, let alone deal with two Tai Chi environments that are much weaker than himself. Wen Shiyu also kept watching, but she didn''t say anything else, just followed Ren Jie and watched quietly. But sometimes, I can''t help looking at the smiling face beside him from time to time. Although I can''t see his face, I''ve seen his emotion when he was stunned several times recently. Sometimes I feel like I know him, and sometimes I''m so strange. Wen Shiyu himself is very strange. Who is this man? Did he know him before? But I have to say that during this time with him, she also learned a lot. She broke the previous bottleneck without paying attention. Now she is the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment. She didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, the smiling face killing King unknowingly improved herself when training Gu Xiaobao. Before, he had objections to Ren Jie''s way of educating Gu Xiaobao. Later, he seemed to want to understand, but some didn''t fully figure it out. At this time, he suddenly thought of his own changes. Wen Shiyu found that he was not only a believer, but also taught himself. The most incredible thing is that he didn''t notice it. What a state this is. Even his own master, no, even Shi Shitian, the thousand year old ancestor of Jiuyin sect, can''t do this! Looking at the bottom, it didn''t take long for Gu Xiaobao to kill the two Tai Chi people whose hearts were not together, and everything was taken back. Looking at the changes of Gu Xiaobao, Wen Shiyu found that it was only long before he unknowingly began to know how to use his own power But then she stopped to prepare to go back to the jade capital. Wen Shiyu suddenly felt inexplicable loss in her heart. She went back to the jade capital. If she went back, would she separate? Unconsciously, she already liked the feeling of being like a family of three ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Yujing City, the Imperial Palace, two figures rushed directly into it. The array flashed slightly, but the next moment they entered it unaffected. At the next moment, they had fallen directly into the imperial study of the palace. "Sanbao is back, oh, who is this?" at this time, the emperor suddenly saw another eunuch wearing gray clothes with gray eyebrows, which was completely different from Sanbao eunuch, just like those old eunuchs who were too old to do in the University. Although the emperor could not detect anything about this man, he could see at a glance that he was also an old eunuch. "See your majesty." at this time, the eunuch Sanbao nodded slightly with the old condition of gray clothes and gray long eyebrows behind him. Then eunuch Sanbao hurriedly introduced: "Your Majesty, I''ve been out to explore several dangers this time. Generally, human hands don''t work at all. In addition to the unpredictable situation in the jade capital recently, my grandfather specially asked my senior brother Er Bao to come and help me, and also ordered him to help your majesty sit in the jade capital to prevent any accidents before the event. This time, thanks to senior brother Er Bao, I''m afraid Sanbao wouldn''t be able to come back to see your majesty if he didn''t help me It''s too late. " "Oh... How could this happen? It surprised Tianbao''s ancestors..." the emperor was stunned. Tianbao''s ancestors were the close eunuchs of the emperor who founded the Mingyu Dynasty. Now they are nearly two thousand years old. Later, they went to Donghuang independently to create the Xuanyin sect. The prestige of the Xuanyin sect even exceeds those large doors that have existed for four or five thousand years. The emperor was also stunned when he heard that Tianbao''s ancestors were disturbed, because the three treasures eunuch was no better than the general Tai Chi state. After breaking through, he was already very powerful. There were many magic weapons to protect himself. How could this happen. However, after a little consternation, the emperor hurriedly nodded at the eunuch Erbao in gray. As soon as the eunuch Sanbao said that this was his second senior brother, the emperor immediately knew that eunuch Erbao had come to the Mingyu emperor 600 years ago, helped the emperor for 20 years, and then returned to Xuanyin sect. This eunuch Er Bao is very powerful. He reached the Tai Chi state 600 years ago. Now he is probably seven or eight hundred years old. He is definitely an ordinary ancestor level. In addition, he is the second disciple of Tianbao''s ancestor. Naturally, the emperor can''t neglect him. The two treasure Eunuch in gray slightly saluted the emperor. Without saying a word, he stood there calmly and peacefully. "Your Majesty, look at this..." as soon as the eunuch Sanbao raised his hand, there were some debris and a complete black god army, that is, the sharp arrow Battalion soldiers refined into human magic weapons. "After the accident, Sanbao still found the traces of those people. They were collecting some ancient gods, but they had some context to find. They just didn''t expect that their refined humanoid weapons were extremely fierce and more powerful than expected. If the second senior brother didn''t come, I would be killed by them. It''s a pity that the other party could refine the army into human weapons He took them away at any time, and finally failed to catch them. After this time, they were frightened and hid, so Sanbao had to come back first. "Eunuch Sanbao simply told the emperor about the matter. This time, he had just broken through the Tai Chi realm, but it was already the rest of his life. At this time, his orchid finger gently tilted up and stroked his eyebrows, which was also very emotional. Collect things from ancient gods and refine humanoid weapons "Boom..." although the power is not strong, the emperor now exudes a mighty imperial power. The power of the emperor and the anger of the emperor are not comparable, but they have a soul stirring deterrent. "Who is so bold that he dares to use my soldiers to make human weapons..." as the supreme ruler of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, the emperor ignored the life and death of ordinary soldiers. He cared about people who offended his dignity and moved him. The eunuch of Sanbao didn''t feel much. The old eunuch of Erbao, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, moved his eyebrows slightly, and was shocked by the terrible smell of the emperor. He had been in contact with many Ming Yu emperors, but he felt extraordinary at that moment. This didn''t mean how powerful he was, but a special feeling. "This man''s plot is not small, and the use of the remains of ancient gods has formed a certain scale. Your majesty should really pay attention to avoid any trouble." eunuch Sanbao experienced two dangers and was very afraid of these people. "HMM." the emperor nodded slightly and said, "I''m sure I won''t spare these people. I''ll arrange someone to investigate this matter later to see which family is doing this. Hum, as for the ancient gods before ancient times, ancient emperors have been destroyed in ancient times, and some people still want to use them to make things happen. It doesn''t matter." Nevertheless, the emperor walked slowly to the window and looked at the jade capital through the window. It seemed that he thought of something and didn''t make a sound for a long time. What the eunuch Sanbao wanted to say was pulled by the elder martial brother eunuch Erbao, who asked him to quietly stand aside with Erbao''s conditions like an ordinary Eunuch in the Imperial Palace and wait quietly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The imperial palace of Tianhai Empire has long been free from the bloody killings. The new emperor has already stabilized the world. Now, with the support of Tianhai sect, the Tianhai Empire has successively destroyed more than a dozen small countries around it. For a moment, the new emperor intimidated the world, and some people have shouted to catch up with the ancient emperor. At home, the new emperor''s policy is also beyond imagination. Successive war victories have gradually made the whole country boiling. Under the stimulation of far-reaching benefits, no one can remember anything else. "Xueyuan tribal alliance protested and dared to compete with us, so let them know how powerful it is." at this time, a large number of people sitting in the position of the 95th emperor of Tianhai empire on the hall heard that the powerful Xueyuan tribal alliance had an action, and did not hesitate to issue a war order. Now the Tianhai Empire has expanded around one after another. It has not only begun to annex some small countries, but also began to conflict with the Xueyuan tribal alliance. Only in the direction of the Mingyu emperor has there been no trend. Looking at his subordinates, they did not hesitate to convey their orders. The mass in the five clawed Golden Dragon Emperor robe got up slowly and waved his hand gently. A huge area immediately appeared on the huge hall, which is a map of the nearby area. Although the Tianhai empire is huge, the original Tianhai empire is not as good as one tenth of that of Donghuang and slightly worse than that of the Ming Jade Emperor, but the surrounding space is very large. The Tianhai Empire has great control over the sea. The Tianhai Empire continues to move westward for at least hundreds of thousands of miles. Although there are many countries and some alliances have prevented the expansion of the Tianhai empire in the past, considering the recent internal struggle among them and the collapse of the Wanzai sect behind these countries under the arrangement of the master, they can finally expand rapidly. After fighting in recent months, he finally established the strongest military skill of Tianhai empire in recent hundreds of years, which also made the blood of Tianhai Empire boil. Now, the area under the control of Tianhai Empire has surpassed the Mingyu emperor, but that area can no longer develop. The master specially warned him. At this time, looking at the map, he endured for a long time and looked at the Mingyu emperor with incomparable hatred. No matter how much victory he won in other battlefields and how much compliments and flattery others gave, he will never forget the scene of Ren Jie''s guy negotiating with the master on his own head and being teased by him. This is his eternal shame. If he doesn''t kill Ren Jie one day, his heart will never be at peace. He wants to completely destroy Ren''s family and the Mingyu imperial dynasty. He wants to step on Ren Jie''s head and let him see all his relatives killed one by one "Your majesty!" at this time, a figure suddenly crossed the kilometer long hall, appeared in front of the vast territory Map formed by a virtual shadow, and bowed to salute. "National teacher, you... Are back. What''s the matter with the master?" seeing the National Teacher Mo Sheng coming back, he quickly raised his hand and removed the territory Map, and couldn''t wait to ask. Although the Tianhai Empire has been firmly controlled by him, it is still very clear that the impermanence of the sea is his root. Without this big tree, his life is definitely not so moist. "Don''t worry, your majesty..." Mo Sheng said, exuding an incomparable self-confidence and a powerful force, which is the power of Taiji realm "This action has yielded a lot. It has completely defeated the group of guys who blocked us and gained some inheritance of our Poseidon sect. Elder martial brother has received direct inheritance, and even we have gained a lot of benefits. Now we have completely controlled Tianhai sect. Our Tianhai sect has surpassed the general Wanzai sect and completely inherited the inheritance of Poseidon sect. It will not be long before Tianhai sect will be re established Become Poseidon. " "OK... Great... Ha ha..." a large number of people clapped their hands excitedly and said: "father... Master can be inherited. Ha ha, great. The national teacher has also been promoted to the existence of Taiji, which is worth celebrating. Come on, put down a banquet immediately. I want to celebrate for the national teacher and the bright future of our Tianhai empire..." "Your Majesty, I have another good news to bring to you. This operation has received some external help. Elder martial brother asked me to inform your majesty that if you want to do it, you can do it. This time, in addition to the minister, the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow, as well as several old guys who have been stuck in the bottleneck for hundreds of years, have also benefited and broken through, and will come back later. In addition, there are still many people in Tianhai sect The elder martial brother asked his minister to give it to his majesty. "Mo Sheng said and handed a special jade plaque to the emperor. As soon as I heard this, I even forgot the celebration. The excited result was the jade card. After exploring the information there, the massive face changed a few times. Although the time was not too long, he waited too long for him. "Ha ha..." suddenly, a large number of people looked up to the sky and laughed. Suddenly, their smile turned into angry murderous spirit. Suddenly, they stopped and shouted: "come on, send me orders, stop some other actions, and summon all generals above general level. I want to fight in person, Mingyu emperor. Ren Jie... Wait for me. I said that one day you will regret it, ha ha..." Chapter 505 A small river thousands of miles away from Yujing city is said to be a small river. In fact, it is a surging river for ordinary people, but it is a small river for Ren Jie, Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao who have just returned from Donghuang. At this time, by the river, black gu Xiaobao was wearing animal skin and pulled Ren Jie''s sleeve with a reluctant face. "Shifu... Why don''t you come to the city with us? Why don''t I and Shiniang come with you? Let''s not separate?" in recent months, Gu Xiaobao is almost six years old. Although he sometimes speaks and works better than some teenagers, he is still a child, especially in front of Ren Jie. At this time, Ren Jie asked him to follow Wen Shiyu back to Yujing City, but he didn''t follow, Gu Xiaobao was immediately sad. "Good!" Ren Jie rubbed Gu Xiaobao''s head with his hand, looked at the black and thin Gu Xiaobao wearing animal skin and said with a faint smile: "listen to your Shifu''s words, Shifu is here to do something. If there is anything urgent, you can contact Shifu at any time. You can think of Shifu. Shifu can chat with you through the power of God and soul." Ren Jie just can''t go back to Ren''s house like this. In fact, he is also in the jade capital. Moreover, with the power of Ren Jie''s spirit, he can contact each other at any time through the power of the spirit within tens of thousands of miles nearby, so he can say such a thing. Before, Gu Xiaobao called himself Shiniang. When he couldn''t help it, he didn''t say anything in his shouting prose and poetry. But when Ren Jie said this, Wen Shiyu''s heart couldn''t help pounding. She felt a little... Overwhelmed, especially when she thought of separating. In fact, she was also very uncomfortable. But after all, she can''t be like Gu Xiaobao, and when Ren Jie said that the power of the soul can communicate at any time, she would have thought that it wouldn''t be too far away. But Wen Shiyu smiled bitterly in her heart, because since jiuyinzong had been with the smiling face God killing king for so long, she really didn''t know how strong the spirit power of this mysterious and strange smiling face God killing king was and how far it could reach. "OK, let''s go." seeing that Gu Xiaobao has been pestering him here for a while, Wen Shiyu finally spoke and took Gu Xiaobao to the direction of Yujing city. When people flew into the air, Wen Shiyu couldn''t help looking back slightly. "Master, I''m waiting for you with Shiniang in that jade... What city. Come back... Find us!" "OK!" Ren Jie promised with a smile, and then his body disappeared in place. He has just explored the array he arranged for Ren Ming, the king of killers, and Gu Yue. They have broken away and left. I don''t know where they are now. Ren Jie has been away from home for so long. Although he has been in contact with his family, he is also anxious to go back. When Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao haven''t flown out for decades, Ren Jieren has quietly entered the jade capital. The power of the soul has been paying attention to Gu Xiaobao and Wen Shiyu. Looking at Wen Shiyu comforting the sad Gu Xiaobao, Ren Jie can''t help laughing and shaking his head. The two identities are troublesome, but they are helpless. After all, they can''t do some unscrupulous things as the owner of the house. While Ren family can bring him dependence, it also makes him have to bear a responsibility. Therefore, Ren Jie is more and more eager to make Ren family stronger. Ren Jie was not in a hurry. After entering the jade capital, he hid and changed to the identity of the owner of the Ren family. Then he hurried back to the Ren family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Where Ren''s family and sixth master Ren Tianzong are located, a group of people are sitting there talking and laughing at will. At the moment, Wan Hong, who is in charge of all the information work of Ren''s family, and Chang Laosi, who is in charge of all the business outside Ren''s family, such as Changle casino, Changle Tianfu and Gaoren pharmacy, are standing there with their heads down. Wan Hong is engaged in intelligence work, gradually hiding behind as if disappearing. Only a steady stream of intelligence information makes people know that his tentacles are everywhere. However, Chang Laosi is very important now. Recently, he has not only broken through the cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, but also his status has risen after the first activity of Changle Tianfu. Now who doesn''t know that Chang Laosi, Chang boss and Chang Gang leader are really rich and have an extraordinary identity. Even if the princes met him, he didn''t dare to neglect. Not to mention the huge financial resources and power of Changle Tianfu, let alone the Ren family behind it. Now Chang Laosi manages the expert drugstore, and the medicine of the expert drugstore has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. With cheaper price and better efficacy, it can surpass the effect of ordinary pills and can do many things that pills can''t do. Cultivators can''t practice without these things at any time, let alone say something, but also use medicine to save lives. Changle Tianfu has great influence and deterrence, but what really makes people fear Chang Laosi is the expert drugstore. Because Ren Jie is closed, everyone knows that Chang Laosi is actually in control. He is naturally awesome wherever he goes now. But today, when a group of people are sitting and chatting here, he can only stand aside honestly and is still being trained. "You said that you two, one of you engaged in intelligence, don''t even know where your owner has gone. What your intelligence is about, failure, don''t you understand, failure is terrible." at this time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong went to Wanhong, pointed to him and said. Then he went to the four sides of old Chang and said, "and you, Ren Jie is your master. His master is closed. Where are you even closed? You don''t know. What if something happens? How do you say you are an apprentice..." "Yes, it''s the fourth master''s fault to calm down. The fourth master Chang has been trained by the sixth master for a while. He is very nervous and helpless. He can only continue to recognize his mistakes. The sixth master is the sixth uncle of master. Although he is a little angry and angry now, he is worried that master can''t do it as an apprentice for the good of master. He doesn''t feel that the sixth master''s reprimand is wrong, but he doesn''t know why. The sixth master gives too much pressure now. But for his recent breakthroughs and frequent contact with some powerful beings, he would have been unable to stand collapse at the moment. Wan Hong followed the sixth master since childhood, not to mention that the sixth master taught him. Even if he wanted to kill him, he would not avoid it, but he was very helpless in his eyes. His intelligence system can reach this level. Although it seems to be established by himself, he is just a decoration on the table, just carrying out the orders of the master. Therefore, no matter how powerful the Ren family''s intelligence system is, it is difficult to know the whereabouts of the owner. "Hey!" in the pavilion not far behind the sixth master, Yun Fenger shook her head helplessly. At the same time, the power of the spirit moved, and the voice had sounded in the minds of Chang Laosi and Wan Hong: "I''ve wronged you two. The sixth master has a temper... Because of his cultivation problems. He can''t restrain himself. At the same time, he is also worried about Ren Jie. This time, he came back and found that Ren Jie is not closed at home. You don''t know where he has gone. It''s inevitable that he is angry. Don''t mind his family." Yun Fenger was also helpless. Ren Jie told her at that time to follow him as much as possible before completely controlling the problem of the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s Shura killing. Although Wan Hong and Chang Laosi are not outsiders, seeing that the sixth master Ren Tianzong has scolded them for half an hour and said these words over and over again, Yun Fenger is also very helpless and can only explain to them secretly. "No, don''t say that to your sixth grandma. The fourth master really can''t stand it. I''m a disciple of Shifu. The sixth master is my real elder. He taught me that he cares about me. The fourth master still knows this. The sixth master has already started to kill outsiders." the fourth master was startled and hurried to talk to Yun Fenger through divine knowledge. Although Yun Fenger is not big, there is no problem with Chang Laosi''s six grandmothers. Although he is old, his teachers and disciples are like father and son. The relationship and seniority are really there. "If the sixth master can calm down, he can do anything." Wan Hong''s words are less and less, even if he communicates with Yun Fenger through divine knowledge. "Let''s have tea. It''s rare for Lao Liu to find something again. I can rest for a while." Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong saw Yunfeng''s wry smile and gently advised. "Indeed, the debate without hands turned out to be more difficult than hands." Similarly, Wenmo, the ancestor of the literati family, smiled. Nevertheless, Wenmo was in a very good mood. The help before Ren Jie left made him recover from the trauma he left in those years and broke the bottleneck. Now he is the cultivation of the fifth floor of the Tai Chi realm. There is also a feeling like breaking bamboo. If the Tai Chi realm had not been improved in an extraordinary way, Wenmo would have immediately closed down and impacted the sixth floor Layer idea. After the breakthrough, Wenmo stayed at Ren''s house to communicate with Lao Dan Wang. After all, it is rare for ordinary families to have others at the same level to communicate with each other. Of course, Wenmo couldn''t help looking at it. He occasionally spoke next to him, but he kept silent most of the time. There was a red kitten playing with two little white apes. Although this man occasionally said one or two words, he often made amazing remarks. Wen Mo secretly asked Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong where Ren Jie got such a person, but Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong shook his head. Some time ago, Wen Mo was even more surprised when Yun Fenger came back with the sixth master Ren Tianzong. Yun Fenger also broke through the Tai Chi realm and directly reached the second level of the Tai Chi realm. Then Ren Tianzong kept arguing with him with the Old Dan king. Although it was just a debate, it surprised the new Tai Chi realm Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the old ancestor Wen mo. Ren Tianzong''s realm was no worse than them. But there was no breakthrough, but the murderous, energetic and ferocious spirit could give them incomparable pressure in the debate, which they did not expect. Today, if it were not for Chang Laosi and Wan Hong, the debate that lasted for five days and five nights would not be over. Although for the Tai Chi realm, not to mention five days and five nights without rest, even if it takes longer, it''s not too much to say that land immortals, let alone just rest. But it''s different from Ren Tianzong''s debate. It''s another kind of battle, which is naturally hard. After hearing this, Yun Fenger could only hold her with a bitter smile again, and then took up the teacup: "feng''er takes tea instead of wine. Here''s to your two elders." "Don''t talk about this." Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Wen Mo raised their glasses at the same time. They didn''t dare to neglect, but they spoke almost at the same time. Then the three couldn''t help laughing. "Giggle... You two are not allowed to run, now turn over..." at this time, the crisp baby voice sounded, and a red kitten was making a sound to command two little white apes to turn over. If anyone sees this scene, it will be startled. But at Ren''s home, it''s like adults chatting and children playing normally. Sitting there, Qi Tian is still looking at his nose and heart. Except for occasionally looking at tigers, it seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with him. But when the sixth master Ren Tianzong mentioned Ren Jie, he would also take a look. "You two, let me tell you what you are good about. What are you doing all day, and don''t do business. Now put down everything and find Ren Jie for me immediately. What kind of intelligence agency is it that even your master can''t find? You don''t even know where your master is. How did you become an apprentice..." The sixth master Ren Tianzong was still talking in a crackling voice. His temper was completely different from that of the gentle and indifferent before. Although he had the medicine and skills given by Ren Jie, he would not kill Shura and kill people in anger, it obviously affected his temperament and made him very different from before. Wan Hong and Chang Laosi can only nod and admit their mistakes. As for standing here to be trained, Wan Hong and Chang Laosi have no grievances at all. There is no one sitting here, not to mention all the elders. Just speaking of power, there are three Taiji States, which are legendary existence that ordinary people can''t see in their life. The sixth master Ren Tianzong put pressure on them, which is no worse than the Tai Chi realm. As for Qi Tian, to be honest, if they were allowed to choose, they would choose to be enemies with the Tai Chi realm, and would not provoke Qi Tian. Although this guy talks less and less now, he sits there like a sculpture all day. Occasionally, only tigers can let him speak, or they say a word and a half during the debate, But everyone was afraid that he would really speak. Moreover, Chang Lao Si still clearly remembered that master said before he closed the door that Qi Tian would come in case of death or too dangerous things. Chang Lao Si has a deep memory. There is a Tai Chi state at home, but master only said this sentence. It can be imagined that Qi Tian is extraordinary. These people sit together. Even if the sixth master Ren Tianzong can''t control his temper and scold, they have only the right to stand aside. "Ha ha... Sixth uncle, why do you miss me!" just then, a voice sounded. Before the voice fell, Ren Jie had fallen from the air. It was like walking around and just walked in from the outer courtyard. Chapter 506 "Shifu... Apprentice, please see Shifu." when old Chang saw Ren Jie coming back, he quickly saluted. "Meet the master." Wan Hong also saluted immediately. At the moment, Wen Mo, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Yun Fenger sitting there all got up, but at the moment, there was a look of surprise in their eyes. Chang Laosi and Wan Hong don''t feel anything because their level is not enough. Wenmo, the ancestor of the literati, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Yun Fenger have all achieved accomplishments in Taiji. In particular, Wenmo has been helped and instructed by Ren Jie. Now it is close to the sixth floor of Taiji. But even if he had such accomplishments, he didn''t feel that someone was near here before. Ren Jie seemed to be around here, just stepping in. How fast this is, and how he did it, so that they didn''t even find any clues under the power of the spirit in the etheric pole, which is too strange and incredible. You know, even if you don''t really release the power of the soul all the time, monitor everything on a large scale and divide your mind and mind, the power of the soul will notice all the changes and powerful existence around you. It''s absolutely impossible for someone to suddenly approach you and can''t find it. But it happened right now. Ren Jie suddenly made a noise and suddenly appeared. They didn''t know how to come over and how to come in. Wen Mo turned his head and looked at the Old Dan Wang Yu sky. He found that the Old Dan Wang Yu sky was also shocked, but it recovered quickly, completely a posture he had been used to for a long time. Looking at Yun feng''er again, although surprised, I felt it was natural. Only when I looked at Qi Tian who didn''t speak much at ordinary times "Shit, I''ve just come back. I''ve just finished my footwork. I''ll put eggs in front of me. Tiger tiger, bite him!" I just heard Qi Tian''s words. The writer, who didn''t have much contact with Ren Jie, almost fell down. He was surprised that Qi Tian said so many words at once. It''s rare for him to speak for so long. It''s more than one word at a time. Now it''s enough to say so much. What''s more surprising is I heard the space footwork Xiaocheng, but I''m infinitely close to the sixth level cultivation of Taiji. I can only say superficial about the understanding of space, except for extremely special or special people. Even if the ancestors of Taiji are difficult to achieve space footwork Xiaocheng, they can only use some magic treasures. Only a thousand year old grandson can really become a space footwork Xiaocheng. Now... Qi Tian even said that he was a space footwork Xiaocheng. I must have heard wrong. However, if it wasn''t for Xiaocheng''s space footwork, there was really no way to explain. Just now, how could he appear in front of them quietly in the presence of many Tai Chi realms Ren Jie nodded at the shocked and surprised yunfenger, Wenmo and Lao Dan Wangyu Changkong. Then he raised his hand and motioned Chang Laosi to get up. For Qi Tian''s words, Ren Jie returned to him with only another hand, which is very secret. Most people don''t know what it means. As for the eyes, Ren Jie still looked at the sixth master Ren Tianzong. "You little bastard, you''re finally willing to come back. After a few months of isolation, you don''t see anyone. Do you think you''re still a child? Do you know you''re the head of the family, how many people there are in the whole family, and how to be a qualified head of the family? Do you think I should not listen to you if I don''t go out When you go like this, you still close the door. You can''t even find anyone. Tell me about you... "When you see Ren Jie, you were surprised and stunned for a while, and then immediately broke out and shouted angrily at Ren Jie. "Tianzong, what are you doing..." when Ren Tianzong saw Ren Jie suddenly burst out, it was more fierce than yelling Chang Lao Si and Wan Hong. It was completely like parents treating children. Yun feng''er hurried forward to stop the sixth master Ren Tianzong, because now Ren Jie is also the head of Ren''s family, and he is not an ordinary head of the family. Not to mention that he saved himself before, Ren Tianzong hasn''t been as crazy as he was at the beginning. It''s all because of Ren Jie. When I came into contact with Lao Dan, Wang Yu, Chang Kong and Wen Mo, I was shocked to find that even their Taiji realm still respected Ren Jie. In addition to the momentum of Ren family, Ren Jie is no worse than Ren Tianxing, his eldest brother in those years. Especially in front of so many people, Ren Tianzong is still so. Yun Fenger is afraid to hurt their uncle and nephew''s feelings. He is afraid to make Ren Jie feel embarrassed. That would be bad. "Hum..." at this time, all of a sudden, everyone found that a special light flashed around Ren Jie and uncle and nephew Ren Tianzong. Chang Laosi and Wan Hong didn''t find the flash of light, but they all saw Yun Fenger, Wen Mo and Yu Changkong. One by one, they were frightened, and even Yun feng''er, who was ready to step forward, suddenly froze there. Am I right? I just... Just blocked my voice. Is that the power of the soul? But how is this possible? The power of the soul condenses the form, which is impossible even for the Tai Chi realm. "Concentrate into an array, concentrate into a shape..." Wen Mo couldn''t help saying that this was the situation he saw in the legend of ancient books. It was a state that the power of the soul would exist only after reaching a higher level. But how can this appear next to them? It is obviously not what Ren Tianzong, who is a little uncontrollable at the moment, does. There is only Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie is powerful, they also know that even they can point out and admire that kind of realm, but this kind of spiritual power can''t even be done by the millennium old grandfather. "It should not have broken through the Tai Chi realm..." Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong was also very confused. He couldn''t believe it and muttered to himself, because this scene was too shocking. They were all frightened at once, or did they scare the existence of reaching the Tai Chi state. Originally, they have made rapid progress recently. They were surprised to see Ren Jie appear. Now when they look at this scene, they find that they can''t see through. They really can''t see through the owners around them. "Wait before biting him." only Qi Tian had a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. He was the happiest for Ren Jie''s promotion, because only when Ren Jie promoted him could he come out, and only he understood some things. At this time, Huhu was excited to rush up with two little white apes. Qi Tian raised his hand and stopped them. He didn''t want to disturb Ren Jie. "You, you, still laugh, you can still laugh. Do you know what a housekeeper is? You''re not alone. You have to be responsible for the whole family. Ren''s family has hundreds of thousands of blood, tens of millions of people rely on Ren''s family for survival, and hundreds of millions of people under the influence of Ren''s family. It''s you who shut up if you want to. You said yourself that a truly successful housekeeper doesn''t need to be self-employed What have you done? There are so many people. What''s the use of your isolation? You have broken through the Tai Chi realm and integrated Yin and Yang. You don''t want to die. " "I won''t tell you. Are you going to go to the house to uncover the tiles? In a year, if you don''t discuss with us, you can''t wait for me to come back. You... What do you want me to say about you? The more I say, the more angry I am. Don''t laugh with me. I tell you, it''s no use laughing with me today." at this time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong is more and more angry. The reason why he was so anxious was that he knew that Ren Jie''s integration of yin and Yang was only one year. He was quite worried and dissatisfied with this matter. They thought that they were not there and others didn''t do well. They shouldn''t let Ren Jie integrate Yin and Yang. They even got angry with Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong. Others were helpless because they didn''t know what was going on at that time. How could they have a chance to dissuade them. Because of this, the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s anger has soared recently. He doesn''t like anyone. He even made a fire with Yun Fenger several times. As for others, it was even worse. Almost everyone he saw was scolded by him. Now seeing Ren Jie finally coming back, I can''t suppress my anger. The more I say, the more angry I am. Just now, Ren Jie used the power of the divine soul to condense the array to form a special sound insulation effect, blocking the voice of sixth aunt Yun Fenger, so that sixth uncle can''t hear her, but he didn''t stop sixth uncle''s words. Everyone can hear sixth master Ren Tianzong''s words. The sixth master Ren Tianzong spoke more and more severely, but Ren Jie listened and nodded constantly, just like a good baby listening to a story told by his parents, and he always had a very happy smile on his face. Originally, yunfeng''er was still worried, but looking at the smile on Ren Jie''s face, it didn''t seem forced, let alone false. He was very confused. For another person, even the elders, reprimand so severely, and have other reactions in front of their disciples, subordinates and elders, but Ren Jie has not changed at all, and his smile is not unnatural. What is he... Thinking. Ren Jie''s performance also surprised Chang Laosi and Wan Hong, because they had been scolded by the sixth master. It was obvious that the pressure released by the sixth master was ten times stronger than when he scolded them, but they found that Ren Jie was not affected at all. And they also know that although they can understand at that time, it is inevitable that they want to explain more or less. At the same time, there are inevitable emotional reactions and pressure. But looking at Ren Jie at this time, he was so calm and calm, his smile was so natural and casual without any influence. This state of mind makes Chang Laosi and Wan Hong sigh incomparably. Compared with Ren Jie, they are much worse. Don''t mention them. Even Wen Mo, Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Chang Kong seem that they can''t reach this level of indifference and randomness, and it''s even more impossible to calm down to this level. Ren Jie''s smile gradually dissipates a lot of the anger of the sixth master Ren Tianzong. Unconsciously, Ren Jie''s calm and indifference made the sixth master feel like a spring breeze, and his state of mind became less dry, and his anger gradually dissipated. Completely unaware, he was affected by Ren Jie''s indifferent and calm state of mind. "Laugh... Just know to laugh..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong said for more than half an hour. When the anger dissipated, he was much calmer. He suddenly felt that the anger seemed to be out and didn''t know what to say behind him. "Ha ha, sixth uncle, I want to die." he waited until the sixth master Ren Tianzong scolded. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly laughed, came forward and hugged the sixth master Ren Tianzong, and a bear hug between men came. When Ren Jie stood there for half an hour and smiled and let Ren Tianzong scold him, suddenly the bear hugged the sixth master Ren Tianzong. The stone in Yun Fenger''s heart finally fell. While breathing, he also felt that the corners of his eyes were slightly wet. Until now, she had a feeling that although Ren Jie was not their own, even their own children could do this. Similarly, the eyes of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also became a little confused. If Renlong had a state of mind of 12% of Ren Jie in those years, how could he embark on such a road? It''s a pity that he finally understood, alas! Wen Mo was also stunned. The literati have been great Confucianism for generations and passed on their family through literature. They attach the most importance to family education. But this scene happened in front of him. He suddenly felt that those formal things in the past were nothing compared with Ren Jie. Although he is an uncle and nephew, how many fathers and sons can compare that feeling. Filial piety and filial piety are not spoken, but written. Wen Mo is a man of letters. He enters the Tao with literature and achieves today''s cultivation with literature. At the moment, he has made a breakthrough in his state of mind. Unconsciously, he even feels that he is improving on Confucianism and Taoism. Before he had to break through the barrier of the sixth layer of Tai Chi, it seems that he has been cleared all at once. What we need now is nothing more than enough aura and a breakthrough to calm down. Wen Mo didn''t expect that he would have such a great impact at the moment. Chapter 507 At the moment, Ren Jie hugged the sixth uncle son heavily. The sixth uncle son was affected by Shura killing Tao, and his temperament changed. Ren Jie had expected it for a long time. However, I can clearly feel that uncle Liu is still very self repressed, otherwise it would not be like this now. Ren Jie didn''t think about the reprimand just given by sixth uncle Er. On the contrary, he was very moved in his heart. This is the concern of real relatives. Even now, the sixth uncle is still worried about himself because of the influence of Shura killing Tao, and this is just a few reprimands. What can it be. In fact, this can only show that Liu Shuer has reached a certain level in self-cultivation, self-control, mood and bearing over the years. If you were an ordinary person, it wouldn''t be so. It''s estimated that you would have been possessed by the devil and couldn''t extricate yourself from the constant killing. Although he had his own skills and potions and taught Aunt Liu some methods, Ren Jie was really pleased to see that uncle Liu could control it to this extent. And it''s nice to go out for so long and see your relatives when you come back! "You stinky boy, you..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong was angry, but he still didn''t adapt to this way, but he really didn''t know what to say. And Ren Jie is very excited at the moment. It''s the real bear hug. That power makes the sixth master Ren Tianzong feel like he''s going to be crushed. This smelly boy, why is he so energetic? The sixth master Ren Tianzong has a feeling of being hugged by human shaped ancient beasts. It''s really not easy to talk. "Tiger tiger, it''s my turn... It''s my turn... Hug Tiger Tiger..." seeing Ren Jiexiong holding sixth master Ren Tianzong, after a while, the tiger tiger stopped by Qi Tian finally quit. He jumped on Qi Tian''s shoulder angrily, but his young voice was much clearer than before "Ha ha... Come here and hug tiger and tiger!" Ren Jie listened, smiled, loosened his sixth uncle and opened his arms to tiger and tiger. "Huhu... Hoo..." Huhu cried happily. A gust of hurricanes, a palm sized body rushed away in an instant, and an extraordinary wind rushed up with a cold wind pressure in people''s heart. At this moment, Chang Laosi and Wan Hong, standing behind Ren Jie, suddenly felt that their whole body was tight and their strength was running unconsciously, because they felt like a huge heavenly monster rushing in. The spirit is in a trance. If they stand at Ren Jie''s place and feel this, they will certainly dodge or defend without hesitation, but the feeling will disappear only when the tiger really enters Ren Jie''s arms, to be exact, in both palms. Don''t mention them. Even Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who had been curious, couldn''t help looking at each other again. They could see the look of surprise in each other''s eyes. As soon as tiger and tiger made such a noise, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed. Ren Jie teased tiger and tiger, and also greeted and chatted with Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong at will. Yun feng''er also came to Ren Tianzong at this time. Although her words had just been blocked by Ren Jie with the power of God and soul, Yun feng''er still couldn''t help muttering with Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, and thought he shouldn''t say that about Ren Jie. Anyway, Ren Jie is also the head of the family, and he doesn''t know what Ren Jie does. Naturally, he has his plan. "What''s his plan? He''s the master of the family. Do you know that his life is not only his own, but also responsible for the whole family. As a result, he wasted so long, only one year. Do you know, do you know, he also ran to waste time. Do you know that he''s integrated Yin and Yang..." Yun feng''er just said here, The sixth master Ren Tianzong suddenly exploded. His voice exploded, and the whole man''s brain stretched. The whole man was like a furious lion, unable to find a target to vent. Just like an explosive barrel, any flame and any words can arouse his fire. At the moment, Yun feng''er just said that, the sixth master Ren Tianzong has exploded again, and this time a fierce breath is gradually released, and the whole person''s face is more and more wrong. Just now, Ren Jie disappeared with his calmness and tranquility and the effect of mood influence. "Calm down, calm down..." Yun Fenger didn''t expect this. In the past, she said that the sixth master Ren Tianzong would still have some effects. Of course, recently, she also found that something was wrong sometimes, so she tried not to say it. Just now, she couldn''t help being afraid that the sixth master would continue to say it. Unexpectedly, she just secretly said two words. The sixth master Ren Tianzong did so, which was almost explosive. Shua, the scene suddenly cooled down. Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong don''t want to persuade, but they all know that Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, is in a special situation. "Sixth uncle is a breakthrough. In fact, I can make a breakthrough at any time. You really don''t have to worry so much about my business. You see..." Ren Jie knows that sixth uncle is difficult to control at the moment. In the final analysis, he is worried about himself. The integration of Yin and Yang and the one-year time limit make him a little out of control. Although Ren Jie didn''t want to fully show his strength, there were no outsiders present, and he wasn''t showing it to the outside world. In addition, in order to reassure his sixth uncle, Ren Jie''s Yuhuang formula worked slowly, and the power of the soul moved slightly. "Boom..." suddenly, a yin-yang figure appeared around Ren Jie''s body, which represents the two extreme forces of Yin soul and Yang soul in Ren Jie''s body. At the moment, with Ren Jie''s control running slowly, it suddenly gradually condensed into one, regardless of each other and integrated into one. Ah! This time, whether it was because Shura killed the sixth master Ren Tianzong, who was almost uncontrollable, or others, they were completely speechless. What... What''s going on? This completely subverts their understanding. No, it subverts the practitioners'' basic common sense. You know, after the practitioners condense the Yin and Yang souls, they can be completely stable and integrated only when they reach the Tai Chi state. The reason why it is Tai Chi realm is that we should rely on the power of Tai Chi realm to completely stabilize and condense the power of yin and Yang into one. This is just a solid and condensed integration, which is achieved by directly breaking through the Taiji realm from the peak of the yin-yang realm and the Yang soul with the help of the breakthrough power. To achieve complete integration, we must first integrate Yin and Yang, and then break through the Tai Chi realm, so as to achieve the effect of yin and Yang integration. But once Yin and Yang merge, we must break through the Tai Chi realm within a year. If we don''t break through, there is only a dead end. Countless people have died as a result. Even if people of the level of sea king have occupied the position of the first of the eight kings for hundreds of years, they dare not try the integration of yin and Yang. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword king long Ao were forced to integrate Yin and Yang because of special circumstances. Fortunately, they didn''t die because they met Ren Jie. Because of this, after their breakthrough, they are stronger than people in the general Tai Chi realm. This is the most basic common sense of practitioners, but today all this has been completely overthrown. Ren Jie has not reached the Tai Chi state at all. Although he integrates Yin and Yang, at the moment, his power has no repulsive power at all. He has broken through the Tai Chi state with people who integrate Yin and Yang. This is incredible. It completely subverts the inherent basic cognition! This shock was so violent that Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who had been angry and exploded like an explosive barrel, was stunned there and shook his head in disbelief for a while. "How did this happen, you smelly boy, how did you do it?" sixth master Ren Tianzong couldn''t believe that there was such a thing in the world. It was more shocking than Ren Jie suddenly told him that he was the ancestor of Taiji. "It''s incredible, it''s incredible. It completely subverts the most basic common sense of practitioners!" Wenmo, the ancestor of the literary family, also sighed incomparably. "Well!" Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong nodded, but then said, "but it''s not surprising what happened to Ren Jie. There are too many magical things..." Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Chang Kong''s words sound like some people admit their fate, but when they feel carefully, they are a kind of blind trust in Ren Jie and some worship. "Oh!" don''t talk about them. This situation makes Qi Tian, who is still deeply aware that Ren Jie copied those words from the sage''s sermon, also showed a slightly surprised look "Sixth uncle, you should rest assured now." seeing that he didn''t reach the Tai Chi realm and the complete integration of yin and Yang souls frightened everyone, Ren Jie put away his strength and smiled at sixth uncle again. He didn''t feel any discomfort because of the roar and rage of sixth uncle Ren Tianzong, but smiled more happily. The sixth master Ren Tianzong hasn''t completely recovered, but he nodded directly at that time. Everyone can directly feel that the anger of the sixth master Ren Tianzong is much smaller at once, but it is still like a volcano that is about to explode at any time, with an attitude of exploding at any time. "Hoo!" this scene made Yun feng''er breathe a sigh. Fortunately, nothing happened. This is his family. However, for Ren Jie, Yun Fenger has long wondered what to say. From the time she was rescued by Ren Jie to the Yuquan Taoist in Yuquan mountain, so many things have happened behind. Ren Jie has brought too many shocks and accidents. Now Yun Fenger feels a little numb. "Old four, here is a list. Go and prepare the things inside." Ren Jie said, raising his hand and throwing a jade card to old four Chang. "Yes, Shifu." Chang Laosi finished the jade medal. His body shape had risen to the sky in an instant, and he went to do what Ren Jie told him as soon as possible. "Old Wen and old Dan Wang, although they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they have a lot to say, but uncle Liu is more worried. We''ll talk about it in detail after I refine the medicine for uncle Liu." Ren Jie said, and also took a picture of the tiger that depends on his arms and doesn''t want to leave, and asked him to take his two little attendants back to Qi Tian first. "Refining medicine..." when Ren Jie said refining medicine, Yun feng''er covered her mouth excitedly and looked at Ren Jie incredulously. Is it... Does Ren Jie really have a way. You know, although she has solved her own problem, seeing the sixth master Ren Tianzong like this, Yun Fenger is more sad than lying there unable to move or speak. It''s just that the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s physical reason is that he came from practicing martial arts. He had never dared to break through the Tai Chi realm before, because once he broke through the Tai Chi realm, he was afraid that Ren Tianzong would completely lose control. So over the years, Ren Tianzong had to suppress his power, but now there is a trend that he can''t suppress it. Although Ren Jie also said that there was a way before, but she just needed to find some medicine, Yun Fenger was still worried that it was too late, but she didn''t expect As soon as they heard this, Wenmo and they left happily. Even Qi Tian came and took Hu Hu away. Wan Hong quickly stepped down. Soon there were only Ren Jie, sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger. "You really have a way?" the sixth master Ren Tianzong frowned. He also knew his problem, but his anger and temper were difficult to control. At the moment, even his words seemed very explosive. That posture is like fighting with people at any time. If outsiders talk like this, in a word, they will definitely turn into fighting when they meet unfamiliar people. "Some key medicines have been found. Although they can''t achieve the most perfect effect, they are enough to suppress the sixth uncle. When you break through the Tai Chi realm, you won''t get lost. Then when you break through, I''ll help you change the skill, integrate the mental skills I taught you before, completely re control yourself and re cultivate the Shura killing Tao, so as to avoid such problems in the future." to cure the root cause, Ren Jie has long thought that we should start with Kung Fu. While explaining to his sixth uncle and sixth aunt, Ren Jie has taken out what he got from Donghuang this time. In addition to drawing a dragon scale tiger bone with some weak ancient blood from the dragon scale tiger king, plus the single horn of the one horned pig demon king and more than a dozen other special materials, Ren Jie can collect 30% or 40% of the other drugs, The rest is the medicinal materials he has listed for Chang Laosi to prepare. They will be ready together. Chang Laosi quickly returns after a while. He is ready. As soon as Ren Jie raises his hand, he is ready to start refining medicine. Chapter 508 As soon as he was ready to start refining medicine, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of danmiao''s little girl again. She used to be around every time he refined medicine, pretending to be fat. With her, Ren Jie saved a lot of things, including the group of wonderful pharmacists in the expert drugstore, which she trained bit by bit. Thinking of Dan Miao''s girl, Ren Jie couldn''t help being a little distracted. "Can you refine medicine like this? And why didn''t the fat man come to help?" at this time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong asked directly. Suddenly hearing that sixth uncle son also asked this question, Ren Jie couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but he also felt that it was unnecessary to understand the fat man''s things and increase the troubles of his family. After all, Ren Jie is not convenient to do these things as the owner of the Ren family now. He can only find the fat man as the smiling face killing God King. "The fat man has something to leave for a while. As for why he doesn''t use the medicine stove..." Ren Jie said with a faint smile: "take himself as the stove and heaven and earth as the stove." Ren Jie broke away from the system that all practitioners know now. Instead of learning alchemy after reaching the peak of a wonderful pharmacist, he entered the route of continuing to study medicine. This road is not that no one has gone through. In the oldest records, there is no alchemy before the ancient times and the famine era. People just rely on medicine. But later, the pill became more and more popular, and the medicine declined. Gradually, the medicine could only become the basis before the introduction of the pill. It''s just that the history is too old and there are few records. Ren Jie also heard the fat man mention it intermittently. But at that time, there were few legends left, so Ren Jie''s road was entirely his own, and there was nothing to learn from. It was all up to him to explore and break. At first, Ren Jie used some medicine stoves. Later, he gradually began to refine medicine without medicine stoves. Now in his realm, Ren Jie has been able to do what he said, taking himself as the furnace and heaven and earth as the furnace. Of course, these Ren Jie are still groping. Hearing this, Yun Fenger and sixth master Ren Tianzong were stunned again, because they didn''t want to say anything else. Just look at the herbs Ren Jie took out and prepared. The refined medicine is very important this time. Although they already know that Ren Jie created medicine alone, which is absolutely no worse than those alchemists and even more effective, this is not an ordinary medicine. You can refine medicine without a medicine stove. Can you? Unfortunately, the fat man is not here at this time, because she knows best. If she were here at this time, she would tell the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger. Ren Jie''s experience, method and formula of refining medicine can be learned. Only Ren Jie''s method of refining medicine is unique, and others don''t need to think about it. As he spoke, Ren Jie also slightly restrained his mind and was no longer distracted. When he raised his hand, many drugs flew up. Even if the 99 yin-yang town god flag was not revealed, Ren Jie could call the flame at will. Now after being baptized and tempered by thunder robbery, the flame carries a trace of thunder fire, plus the previous Longyan flame. At this time, Ren Jie controlled and adjusted with the power of his own spirit, The power and effect of these flames are more accurate and better than those catalyzed by medicine furnace, Dan furnace and Dan Ding. If it is said that in the process of refining pills by the powerful Tiandan master in the past, others can''t see anything at all, even those who are knowledgeable can only see some. More importantly, those Tiandan masters could never let anyone watch, so alchemy became very mysterious. Even if there are some unimportant alchemy, people can observe the internal situation of the Dan furnace and the Dan tripod. It''s like an opaque operation. But at this time, Ren Jie was clearly visible. Under the control of Ren Jie, a wisp of flame had quenched and purified the essence of these chemicals, and then wrapped them in a special force. This is just what Ren Jie can do after his soul power is raised to close to the Dharma Realm. In this way, the drug will not be lost and the fusion effect will be better. Then the medicine is fused. Each fusion flame cooperates and is urged by mana. Ren Jie pointed with both hands. Under the control of the power of the soul, thousands of drugs were flying around him and changing constantly. Thousands of flames with different powers and effects quenched thousands of different drugs alone. In the case of subsequent fusion, the flame changes, the force changes, and the agent changes. For a moment, it was like Ren Jie controlling thousands of small Dan furnaces to refine and purify each drug. The effect was terrible beyond imagination. At this moment, the sixth master Ren Tianzong, Yun Fenger and Chang Laosi have already been stunned. They haven''t seen Ren Jie refining medicine, but compared with this moment, it used to be like a child playing at home. How powerful the power of the divine soul. I didn''t read it wrong before. This... The power of the divine soul almost exceeds the limit of the Tai Chi realm. How can it be? He hasn''t reached the Tai Chi realm yet? Yunfeng''er was even more surprised when she thought of the scene that her voice had just been blocked by Ren Jie with the power of the divine soul. She was still wondering whether Ren Jie had used any magic weapon, otherwise it was impossible. But at this time, she knew what magic weapon was used. He did it entirely with the power of his divine soul. Chang Laosi''s realm still can''t distinguish the power under the control of Ren Jie''s divine soul, but Ren Jie''s almost perfect control is in the process of integrating and refining changes. Chang Laosi was already obsessed with it. He suddenly thought of what master said to himself. No matter how to understand the Tao by any means, different paths lead to the same goal, the Tao remains the same. Although he felt that he was still far away from the Tao, he seemed to touch something, something he was just thinking about but couldn''t understand. Of course, I just feel a touch, but the distance is still far away, but even so, Chang Laosi has been ecstatic. At this time, Ren Jie was completely immersed in refining medicine. Because Ren Jie talked about Taoism by virtue of saints, the great realm was comprehensively improved, so he could stand at a high angle in any field. No matter the skills, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting practiced by predecessors, Ren Jie can learn from others in any field and stand at an absolute high point. But there are some differences between refining medicine and others, because this is a road that Ren Jie has opened up independently from today''s Dan Road, and he is groping forward alone. With the improvement of Ren Jie''s realm, the characteristics of each drug can have new discoveries and new changes in application. At the same time, Ren Jie said that he took himself as the furnace and heaven and earth as the furnace. It is also because he refined this medicine and devoted himself to it. Ren Jie will integrate everything he has now. It has surpassed the power of the spirit of ordinary thousand year old ancestors, the powerful magic power of its own Jade Emperor formula to terror, the unimaginable bearing capacity of the body, the flame and even the power of thunder inside the 99 yin-yang town god flag In short, everything about Ren Jie is reflected in this process, integrating everything about Ren Jie, so that Ren Jie can open up a new road on this road opened up by himself and continue to move forward. There is nothing to imitate or learn. He stands in the front. If he wants to move forward, he can only cut through thorns and thorns to open this road. "Boom... Boom..." unconsciously, even with Ren Jie''s terrible method, more than ten hours have passed, but at the moment, those potions finally began to integrate, but then, suddenly within the scope of the potion wrapped and integrated by Ren Jie''s power, bursts of thunder were deafening. Well, what''s going on? The three people who watched were startled. What''s going on? Chang Lao Si was also awakened. He looked at the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger, who thought it was completely beyond his knowledge. When Shifu was refining the medicine, there was a sudden thunder. Although those who practice can only have thunder when they break through the realm of Dharma and God. However, the cultivator instinctively has a fear of thunder, so thunder is also one of the most ferocious and most powerful spells among cultivators. It is the most difficult to cultivate, but it is also one of the most powerful. What Chang Laosi doesn''t understand is that he has never heard of it. Even those Tiandan masters who refine pills have never heard of thunder and thunder! "Dan rob......" cloud feng''er thought of something and his face changed sharply. But then he shook his head and said, "impossible, absolutely impossible, how is this possible? Even if you refine the top-quality Tiandan, there will be no Dan robbery. Only if you want to touch the taboo and refine the Xiandan will there be Dan robbery..." This is something that ordinary practitioners, ordinary sects and even Millennium sects can''t know. "Stop, stop for me immediately..." seeing the roaring thunder, the sixth master Ren Tianzong glared and was about to rush over. Even if he didn''t want these drugs, his situation would not be solved, he would fall forever, fall into killing and even cut himself off and leave the world. He wouldn''t let anything happen to his eldest brother''s only son, the head of the Ren family. Although he didn''t know about Dan robbery, he immediately wanted to rush up to stop him when he saw this situation, but he was stopped by Yun feng''er as soon as he moved. "Let go of me..." Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, immediately stared angrily and shouted angrily. If Yun Fenger doesn''t let go of him again, he will really be angry. Yunfeng''er knew that Ren Tianzong was in a state of being out of control at any time. Now this kind of thing still happened, but just before Ren Jie refined medicine, she secretly told her that if there was anything for her to appease the sixth master and control him. "Listen to me. Ren Jie just told me that he''s okay." "What''s all right? Even thunder and thunder appear. This medicine can''t be fucking refined. Let go of me, boom..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong said. His strength broke out and he was about to rush out. The sixth master Ren Tianzong broke out, and even yunfeng''er was a little difficult to intercept. Moreover, she couldn''t really do it. She was afraid of something, because now in order for the sixth master Ren Tianzong to suppress his evil spirit, even his words didn''t dare to make him angry, let alone do it. But thinking of Ren Jie''s explanation before, Yun Fenger was deeply afraid of damaging Ren Jie''s refining medicine, and once again dodged to stop the sixth master Ren Tian. Originally, the sixth master, who was excited one after another and in a rage, once the power broke out, there was a river burst its banks, a posture that was difficult to clean up, and his eyes sent out a fire that was burned by anger and lost his reason. In his hand, a thunder gun had appeared, and he was going to attack Yun Fenger. "Ah..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong roared, and the thunder gun turned into a fire dragon and impacted Xiang yunfeng''er. "Sixth master..." Chang Laosi was frightened in the back, but his strength couldn''t do anything at all. He didn''t even have time to respond and shouted anxiously. "Whoosh..." at this time, one of the few drops of medicine just condensed under the control of Ren Jie''s spirit turned into a light spot and rushed directly into the roaring mouth of the sixth master. Ren Jie finally finished refining medicine. As soon as he raised his hand, he put the remaining four drops of medicine into the bottle and stepped out of his body step by step. He was in front of Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, and looked at him. "Boom..." the sixth master''s thunder gun swept forward fiercely, and the tip of the gun with thunder light swept directly to Ren Jie''s throat. "Sixth master, don''t!" Chang Lao Si almost jumped out of his heart and roared. Yun feng''er also wanted to stop, but he remembered Ren Jie''s voice in his mind: "aunt six, give it to me here." "Tao." when Ren Jie told his sixth aunt about the power of his soul, he suddenly opened his mouth and drank like thunder. The explosion was like thunder in the clear sky, which made Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who had lost his mind and had fallen into the killing, wake up fiercely. At the last moment, the thunder gun stopped at Ren Jie''s throat, and his eyes gradually recovered some brilliance. This voice is the first voice Ren Jie heard in the sage''s discussion of Tao. Although Ren Jie can''t really imitate it, it''s beyond imagination just by virtue of his artistic conception. For a moment, the sixth master was a little sober, which also plunged Yun Fenger and Chang Laosi into a wonderful realm. Then Ren Jie looked at the sixth uncle, controlled by the power of the divine soul, and slowly guided the sixth uncle''s power with his own strength to let him digest the medicine just refined for him as soon as possible. Ren Jie didn''t give a name to the medicine, but the medicine could suppress the side effects of Shura killing the Tao. At the last moment, Ren Jie thought of the sixth uncle''s mention that he practiced Shura killing Taoism and integrated the power of micro thunder, while Ren Jie absorbed the most terrible power of thunder robbing thunder in the world. Thunder is not only the power of destruction, but also the power of suppressing evil. The ferocious Shura killing way will have better effect if a ray of thunder robbery power is integrated into it. Therefore, when Ren Jie finally succeeded in drug aggregation, he specially integrated some thunder power. Although it was very weak, it also caused roar and thunder, which finally made the sixth master Ren Tianzong unable to control himself. Fortunately, Ren Jie finished refining the medicine in time. At the moment, he didn''t waste time directly. He personally helped sixth uncle restore his mind, break through his strength, regain control of himself and control the terrible Shura killing way. Chapter 509 Shura bloodbath slaughtered the common people, and Zhan long was furious to break the sky. In those years, Ren Tianzong got the name because he got Shura kill Tao. He became one of the youngest eight kings and stood at the peak of the existence under the Tai Chi realm. But then he had to control his power and try every means to suppress his own power, because he not only inherited the Shura killing method, but also got some special power. It is precisely because of the influence and promotion of those forces that he can continuously improve in the fight, but he will eventually fall into destruction, killing and uncontrollable. At that time, Ren Tianxing found many ways to seal the power in his body. With the accident of yunfeng''er, he gradually depressed at home for many years, waiting for yunfeng''er like ordinary people. However, Ren Jie appeared and Yun Fenger was cured. After he shot one after another for Ren Jie, he finally stimulated the power of Shura to kill the Tao in his body, which was no longer controllable. Ren Jie explored Ren Tianzong''s body before. Knowing this, he was not sure at that time, so he didn''t dare to explore too deeply. He just thought of a way to control and suppress it temporarily, so that the Shura killing power in uncle Liu''s body wouldn''t explode completely. Now, he can''t suppress it. Fortunately, Ren Jie finally came back. Not only did he have a way, but also he refined an auxiliary medicine. As soon as the medicine entered, Ren Jie''s roar suddenly woke Ren Tianzong up. "Liu Shuer, now break through the Tai Chi realm immediately." Ren Jie hurried to say as soon as he saw that Liu Shuer really regained consciousness. "What... Break through the Tai Chi realm." at this time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong felt suddenly awake, but he felt frightened when he just woke up. As soon as he heard Ren Jie''s words, he immediately said, "no, you don''t know how terrible the power in my body is. If I break through..." For what happened before, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was not without an impression, but he also had a very vague feeling. At the moment, there is a big dream that just woke up, and the things that just happened are just like in a dream. He vaguely remembers, but he is not very clear, but he knows one thing very well. Although he has Ren Jie''s help this time and didn''t completely fall into the killing some time ago, he is also very dangerous in the end. But anyway, at least it didn''t trigger the full outbreak of the power in the body. If brother hadn''t tried his best to help seal, he would have been over. If it is because of the crisis, I have no choice but to fight and constantly release the power of Shura to kill the Tao. I just woke up, how can I open the seal. He is not afraid of anything, but he doesn''t want anything to happen to Ren Jie and the whole Ren family. He can''t let Yun Fenger and his people. Long ago, he thought that if he could not control it one day, he would kill the imperial capital of the enemy country alone, not only to hit them hard, but also to consume their strength to make a self-termination. Unfortunately, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, obviously didn''t understand one thing. Before Ren Jie said this, the Jade Emperor formula operated. Ren Jie''s magic power and the power of God and soul have constantly urged the power in his body to run to a limit. What he didn''t expect is that each of the five drops of medicine Ren Jie gave him is completely different. "Boom..." and Ren Jie just said hello. Although it was Ren Tianzong''s breakthrough, he agreed or disagreed. In fact, the breakthrough has begun. "You..." when the sixth master Ren Tianzong finished speaking, he felt that a surging force in his body exploded and filled his whole body, and the body skill had exceeded his control and operated to the limit. Suddenly, the soul and Yang soul in his body were directly condensed. The sixth master Ren Tianzong was so angry that he really wanted to catch Ren Jiepang and beat him up. Unfortunately, the changes in his body made him say something else too late. It''s done. What else can he say. Although he could only urge him with all his strength, his heart was extremely frightened. When he inherited the Shura killing path and sealed this power, even with the terrible power of the eldest brother at that time, he was severely damaged and consumed a lot of pills. In the past, it was just the power to induce some internal leakage of the seal. Now it really needs to break through. Once the seal is completely broken, it will break out He had just had this idea, and the next moment he found that the power of the explosion in his body was directed at the sealing power in his body. At the moment, he really has an impulse to faint. This boy is crazy! The first step, Ren Jie, is to directly integrate the Yin and Yang of Liu Shuer. While achieving the integration of yin and Yang, he uses the power of medicine and the power he controls to blow up the seal in Liu Shuer''s body. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie felt a huge and extreme force emanating. It was a pure killing breath that did not belong to the world. It was gloomy and terrible to the extreme, like the terrible killing breath from the legendary abyss of hell. Shura kills the Tao, which proves the existence of the Tao by killing. In ancient times, Shura after the famine can rank among the top ten when there are hundreds of families. What a powerful murderous spirit it is to use Shura to kill Taoism. No wonder ordinary people can''t inherit it. Liu Shuer sealed 99% of the power at that time. It can be regarded as reluctantly inheriting this power. Some have been released over the years, even less than 12 / 10 of that power. At this moment, the killing intention alone can destroy people''s mind in an instant. Fortunately, Ren Jie guarded and blocked it with his own spiritual power at the moment. He didn''t let the unsealed killing intention stimulate, hurt the sixth uncle''s mind, and let it affect the sixth uncle''s mind. With this horrible killing breath in the Shura killing path, the sixth master allowed the Yin and Yang in Tianzong''s body to integrate the repulsive force and dissolve it in an instant. It''s just like that Ren Jie used his own realm to integrate the power of yin and Yang with the help of thunder robbery. At this moment, the power of Shura to kill the Tao has played a great role in the integration of the Yin and Yang souls of the sixth master Ren Tianzong. The sixth master allowed Tianzong to integrate the Yin and Yang souls, just like a huge yin-yang grinding plate, in which the Shura killing Tao was constantly crushed and integrated, which was truly and completely integrated into every part of the body power and meridians. That kind of power can even make the body with the smell of ferocity and killing, but Ren Jiena medicine has a breath of repression, which harmonizes it, one of the weak thunder, and kills the murderous intention of the most ferocious Shura killing way. In fact, at this moment, the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s body has become a battlefield. It has become a battle between the power of Ren Jie''s soul, controlling the power in the sixth master''s body, with his own mana, and the murderous intention and evil spirit of the terrible release of Shura killing Tao. Ren Jie suppressed with the power of the divine soul, urged the power in the sixth uncle''s body with his own power, and constantly resisted and slowly absorbed this power with the help of the power of medicine. "Kill... Kill... Kill..." but that kind of Shura killing way, how can others be so? The terrible killing intention is becoming stronger and stronger. Like a giant beast breaking free from the cage, Ren Jie, who is helping the sixth master Ren Tianzong, is also shrouded in this killing intention. It was terrible. Ren Jie also felt quite terrible. He raised his hand and took out a drop of medicine again to take it for uncle liu''er. "Sixth uncle son, we have no choice but to defeat him together, or we will fall into the devil together, die together, or defeat him together." Ren Jie''s medicine once again makes the affected and even some unconscious sixth uncle a little sober. At the moment, Ren Jie introduces more than 70% of Shura killing Tao into himself and dissipates this power with his own physical resistance. Because of the breakthrough, with the help of this repulsive force, the sixth uncle''s understanding of Shura killing Tao and the degree of physical adaptation are reluctantly consuming the 30% strength of Shura killing Tao. But at the moment, we must cooperate with uncle Liu. At the moment, they are tied together and can''t retreat. "You!" the sixth master Ren Tianzong has nothing to say. Only this boy can do such a crazy move. If he had known that Ren Jie wanted to do so, he would not let Ren Jie do so even if he died. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. At this point, what else can the sixth master say? Shura, who killed the common people with blood, also became very firm. He can''t let the eldest brother''s only flesh and blood die and let the Ren family lose such a master. His will has never been firm, his power runs crazy, and he is fighting with the Shura Dharma released from his body. This is a tradition of Shura killing that should have been inherited by reaching the peak of Taiji realm, or even only the realm of Dharma and God. As a result, uncle Liu inherited it unexpectedly. Unfortunately, uncle Liu couldn''t bear the killing intention at all and could only be controlled by the killing intention. Therefore, his father sealed his power and wanted to find a way gradually. But then there was a contradiction. Originally, the sixth uncle continued to break through. When his own realm and will were strong enough to inherit the killing intention of Shura and the Taoist tradition of Shura, he had to break through. Once he broke through, the seal would be released. Because of this, Liu Shuer had to suppress cultivation and just exercise his state of mind. At this moment, Ren Jie even used medicine and his terrible spirit force to introduce most of the killing intention of Shura killing Tao into his own way to forcibly help Ren Tianzong inherit the Taoist tradition of Shura killing Tao, which is absolutely unprecedented. Kill, kill, kill, kill At the moment, Ren Jie felt an irrepressible impulse in his mind, and his body was boiling with blood. With the help of this surging killing intention, his body had never been comfortable. He wants to kill and kill all the enemies, to Lanfu Tianzong, to the palace, to the Empire However, Ren Jie''s realm and the power of the divine soul that he often immerses in the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism prevent him from losing his nature and being controlled by this terrible killing intention. It''s really terrible. It''s unimaginable to be able to condense their own orthodoxy and form this Shura killing person. He was so strong in those years. He just had to accept his orthodoxy reluctantly, so he had to accept this killing intention. It''s so terrible. However, with the introduction of his own Shura killing intention, Ren Jie also found that no one wanted to inherit this Shura killing tradition. Unfortunately, they all failed in the end. On the contrary, he was controlled by the Shura killing road and became a killing machine that only knew how to kill. Finally, he was killed. With such things again and again, the killing intention of Shura killing Tao is more and more condensed and terrible, and it is more difficult to inherit. Ren Jie was always immersed and promoted in the realm of the sage''s discussion of the Tao. The voice of the Tao echoed in his mind. Although the Shura killing Tao was powerful, it was difficult to shake his mind. However, Ren Jie also experienced the best cultivation and baptism. He entered the country and experienced thousands of killings, which baptized his body and mind again and again. In Ren Jie''s realm, it''s impossible to find such an opportunity. This time, he''s helping sixth uncle, but Ren Jie knows that in fact, he won no less benefits than sixth uncle. Suddenly, the sixth master Ren Tianzong broke through the Tai Chi realm, and the effect after breaking through the Tai Chi realm was powerful. Ren Jie then took another drop of medicine to sixth uncle son, and then tried his best to fight the Shura kill with sixth uncle son. The power accumulated by the sixth master Ren Tianzong was also terrible. At the moment, with the help of Shura to kill the Tao, it shows the integration of yin and Yang, and then breaks through. It is amazing. The medicine Ren Jie gave him was even more powerful. With the help of the power of Shura in his body, he broke through the Tai Chi realm. He rushed all the way to the third floor of the Tai Chi realm before he met the barrier and stopped gradually. However, with the help and influence of Ren Jie and the influence of Shura killing the Tao, his divine soul power is also beyond ordinary people. In fact, his divine soul was much beyond ordinary people after fighting with Shura killing the Tao for so many years. Now he has broken through the Tai Chi realm, and the divine soul power has broken through to the sixth floor of the Tai Chi realm. Ren Jie took most of the intention of Shura killing, accompanied sixth uncle son, and finally let sixth uncle son completely inherit Shura killing, and he thought he had got great benefits. In his power that has completely integrated Yin and Yang and is more integrated than Tai Chi, there is another breath of killing. The killing breath was also mixed into his body and skills. The Jade Emperor''s formula was high and integrated many forces. Both the thunder power of the thunder robbery and the killing intention of the Shura killing way were integrated into one. As for Ren Jie''s spiritual power, it becomes more concise. With this concise, you can feel the strength and terror of those who gathered Shura to kill the Tao. Ren Jie''s spiritual power has really stepped into the half step divine realm. At this time, the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul works, which can give people a sense of being high above and like the arrival of God. Chapter 510 Finally, I found that under the condition of bearing most of the Shura killing intention, the sixth uncle finally gradually inherited the Shura killing tradition. After the real inheritance, there must be a lot to digest. What sixth uncle Er used to do was just the influence of Shura killing the Tao on him, and he didn''t really inherit the orthodoxy. Seeing that uncle Liu had nothing to do and gradually took control of himself, Ren Jie also slowly put down his heart and took the last two drops of medicine to uncle Liu. These last two drops are mainly stable. Then he checked his changes. When he found that the power of his divine soul had taken half a step and reached the half step divine realm, Ren Jie also had an impulse to look up and laugh. It''s so fucking cool. Although the sage entered the realm of Dharma and God in the previous video, it''s obviously different from reaching the realm of Dharma and God with the power of his own divine soul. Although it is only a half step divine realm now, it has also made a significant difference. Until now, even in the face of Millennium ancestors, I have some strengths that they can''t control and understand. No one else knows how important the uncontrollable strength and power are. Ren Jie feels and understands it the most. Moreover, the whole person also gets great benefits after being refined by this Shura killing method, because Ren Jie''s suppression does not directly break through the Tai Chi state. This benefit is just like when the thunder power is integrated into the body during the thunder robbery. It is accumulated in Ren Jie''s body. Once Ren Jie breaks through, it will completely explode. There was no need to worry about uncle Liu''s son. Ren Jie immediately looked around. Chang Laosi was there, worried about it, but he didn''t dare face up to it. Because just when Ren Jie and sixth master Ren Tianzong''s body was shrouded by Shura''s killing intention, he just took a look and almost didn''t go crazy. On the other side, Ren Jie just burst into a drink, and the word "Tao" plunged Yun feng''er into a wonderful epiphany, and he hasn''t sobered up yet. "I''ve been away with my master for so long. I really need to talk to you." Ren Jie said, stepped out one step, raised his hand and patted Chang Laosi on the shoulder. "Ah, master..." Chang Lao Si hurriedly looked up, but suddenly felt the changes in the surrounding scenery. He found that somehow, when master patted himself on the shoulder, he had taken himself to the yard where Master lived. Although Chang Laosi also knew that Shifu was powerful, he was still frightened by this scene. What is this means to make him feel incredible, incredible and amazing when he has reached the Yang soul of yin and Yang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside Yujing City, at the entrance of the normal city gate, a beautiful woman with a non cannibal fireworks temperament like a fairy walked in. Both passers-by and the soldiers of the city guard could see straight. "Xiaobao, this is Yujing city." when the woman spoke, many men were excited, but she didn''t care about others around. She was talking to a child holding her hand. People noticed that she had a child at hand. Oh, my God! This is a child or a piece of black charcoal. Why is it so black and still wearing animal skin? At the sight of the child, people were shocked. What combination is this? A fairy who is as beautiful as heaven and doesn''t eat human fireworks. As a result, he led a child as black as charcoal and even wore animal skin. Although the child''s eyes are very divine. If you look carefully, it will be like the deep and distant stars in the starry sky. It''s hard to forget, but he''s so dark that no one will look at his eyes carefully. "Wow, there are so many ordinary people, but it''s so busy here..." Gu Xiaobao lived in Donghuang since childhood. The weakest ones in their village are the real Qi state. The slightly older children have to be the real Qi state. Suddenly, he was very curious to see so many ordinary people. On the way, Wen Shiyu didn''t hurry. He took Gu Xiaobao to stay in some good places before leaving, so they have arrived at Yujing city until now. "Xiaobao is good. Go home with Shiniang first, and then Shiniang will take you around." Wen Shiyu didn''t fly back directly, because Gu Xiaobao was interested in everything and wanted to see it, so she took Gu Xiaobao to walk in. Moreover, Wen Shiyu also felt that although Xiao Bao is now a Tai Chi cultivation and his combat power is terrible, after all, he is only a child. Thinking of what he said when he was leaving, he had taught him to kill, plot and eat black. What she needs to do is stay with Xiaobao, eat well and play well, so that Xiaobao can live happily in Yujing city for a period of time like a secular child. Because of this, wenshiyu makes an exception. For her, this is also the first time. In the past, she was either picked up by the car at home or flew directly. That was not the case. Even if she held a cultural meeting, few people had seen her. Those who had the opportunity to compete with her were just across the curtain. Because of her fresh and refined, fairy like temperament, she is better in the schools of many practitioners and cities among practitioners, but even so, she rarely appears. In Yujing City, it will attract the attention of countless people, and even many people''s eyes with naked lust, which will make her very uncomfortable. But somehow, after a long time with the smiling face killing God King with a smiling face, his mood also improved a lot. Under his influence, he suddenly felt that it was none of his business how those unimportant people think and see. Now I just have to take good care of Xiaobao, get things ready at home, and then contact some friends of master before. According to some ideas before, I gradually began to oppress jiuyinzong and look for a suitable opportunity to save master. Because of the change in mentality and in order to make Gu Xiaobao happy, Wen Shiyu walked all the way for the first time, but attracted many people around. "Roar..." at this moment, a startling roar of a lion sounded, and then a huge spirit beast rushed to pull the car. It was a nine level fire lion monster, with red hair all over, and layers of fire on the ground. In the blink of an eye, it had passed through the middle of the road and was about to enter the city gate. At first glance, the fire lion monster is clearly close to the point of turning into a big demon. It must be extraordinary that it can directly drive the car of this monster. However, recently, everyone in Yujing city has long been used to this because of the relationship between Lanfu Tianzong and Changle Tianfu. The city guard immediately controlled the crowd to disperse and make way for the monster. This monster car is different from the spirit animal car usually used by family owners and important people. The monster is not tamed. It can be seen from the power distribution that it is not easy to provoke. "Stop... Stop..." just as the fire lion monster car was about to pass, a voice suddenly shouted to stop. Although it was fast, the fire lion monster suddenly stopped not far away. Then, one person stuck out his head from the huge fire lion monster car. He looked up and down at 20. His face was white and clean. His eyes narrowed and his eyes narrowed. There was a trace of tiger pattern in the middle of his eyebrows, emitting a slight light. His eyes suddenly looked in the direction of literature and poetry. When he saw Wen Shiyu, his eyes were about to shine. Just now he suddenly stopped because he saw Wen Shiyu in the car. Ha ha... Good luck, good luck. I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman in such a place, so fresh and refined, as beautiful as heaven. With a flash of body shape, this man has directly blocked Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao. He directly opened his arms and looked extremely confident and open his arms to stop Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao. "My little leader is ba Hu, the little leader of Tianhu sect. You are lucky to see that you are also cultivating. Today, my little leader gives you a chance to be my double monk. You don''t have to worry about anything else. Follow my little leader and keep your cultivation path unimpeded." Ba Hu is the little leader of Tianhu sect. This time, I heard that Yujing city is busy, The Changle Tianfu came here, although the first time of Changle Tianfu was over. However, just because of the publicity of those who got benefits after the end, coupled with the various publicity held by Changle Tianfu next time, countless people gathered in the jade capital, making the jade capital lively. It is rare to see practitioners who rarely appear at random. Now people flying in the air can be seen everywhere. The Tianhu sect is a sect on the other side of the Xueyuan tribal alliance. Since it can be called a sect, it is naturally different. The Ba Hu is used to running rampant in their clan, even in the snow plain tribal alliance and surrounding countries. No one dares to disobey his meaning. Because of this, as a strong man with background among practitioners, he is more direct and arrogant than any dandy. There is no kind of flirting in any language to take advantage. It''s her luck to look like you are my person and value each other. However, at this time, Ba Hu''s color is slightly narrowed. This woman is the best woman she has seen for so many years. Good, great, it makes his heart itch. If this is not the capital of the Ming Jade Emperor, he would like to directly pull this woman to the spirit beast car and repair it immediately. Wen Shiyu hasn''t returned to Yujing city for a long time. I didn''t expect to encounter this situation when I took a walk in the city for the first time. I have never heard of the young leader of Tianhu sect. But when she heard this guy talking like this, she was disgusted. Her eyebrows immediately locked and her face immediately cooled down. No one has ever dared to do this with her, whether as a young lady of the writer in Yujing city or as a piano fairy in jiuyinzong. "Go away!" Wen Shiyu said coldly, not wanting to kill people and see blood as soon as he returned to Yujing city. "Yo Yo..." Ba Hu''s saliva was about to flow out, and the tiger pattern on his eyebrows flashed. The tiger pattern is not an ordinary tiger pattern, but a symbol of their Tianhu sect. Tianhu sect itself is a sect door that has been inherited for thousands of years. In the sect door, there is a powerful dragon scale tiger king sitting in the town, attracting the inheritance mark of his own dragon scale tiger king''s life, and Ba Hu happens to be able to inherit some of this power, Therefore, he is regarded as a rare successor of Tianhu sect for thousands of years. He has been used to lawlessness since childhood, so he doesn''t know any fear at all. Hearing Wen Shiyu''s words and seeing Wen Shiyu''s appearance, he was even more excited: "beautiful, too beautiful, too temperament. Compared with you, cultivating with the less patriarch before, those are rubbish. The more difficult it is to tame women, the more aggressive women like the less patriarch. Don''t worry. Following the less patriarch, they won''t treat you badly..." Speaking, Ba Hu raised his hand directly and wanted to touch Wen Shiyu''s cheek. Chapter 511 Seeing this guy''s reckless moves, Wen Shiyu''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. Although this person has been the peak cultivation of yin and Yang, it doesn''t seem to be anything at all in Wen Shiyu''s eyes. Although she doesn''t want to make trouble, she also grew up in Donghuang. Especially recently, she followed Ren Jie. Unconsciously, she was also influenced by Ren Jie in many places. She didn''t realize that if she had been in the past, she would directly drink back this person, or show great strength to make this person retreat, but she''s lazy at the moment. When he was about to do it, Wen Shiyu was ready to do it directly. "Shameless man, there are people like you who don''t know shame and humiliation under the bright sky, boom..." just at this time, a sword light suddenly flew down from the sky and instantly pointed directly at the place where Ba Hu had just stood. "Be careful, young Lord." just then, the old man who came down behind Ba Hu raised his hand fiercely and pulled Ba Hu away. The explosion, just at the Ba Hu station, has been directly pierced by the sword light into a bottomless hole. Just now, many people around didn''t understand what happened, but this scene had already made countless people look here. But it''s not like before, because there are many practitioners in Yujing City, and there are many contradictions and fights. Therefore, people in Yujing city are not used to it. Of course, they are also very smart to watch far away to avoid being affected. With the sword light and the roar, then a young man with a confident look flew down from the air. As soon as the man fell, he raised his hand. Just now the magic weapon had flown back into his hand and hid in his body. "Hmm?" Gu Xiaobao just lost his mind. At this time, he realized that something was wrong. He looked at the two people differently. He didn''t understand what was going on for a while. "Damn it, you dare to attack our young leader and make enemies with our Tianhu sect. You don''t want to live." Ba Hu shouted angrily when he saw the man and looked like he was going to kill him. When he shouted angrily, the fire lion on the side of the monster broke out a roar to cheer up. He followed his master to cheer up, which surprised many ordinary people around him to avoid one after another. This has exceeded the fighting degree of dandy disciples in Yujing city. This is the struggle among practitioners. "Hum!" the young man in the Confucian shirt still looked at Ba Hu with his hands on his back and said, "I haven''t heard of Tianhu sect, but this is the Mingyu emperor. I''m Lin Yuncong, the descendant of the Lin family. Naturally, I won''t watch you do whatever you want here." Lin family, when Lin Yuncong said it was Lin family, Wen Shiyu''s eyes lit up slightly. In the Ming Jade imperial dynasty, the same powerful clan will not be allowed to exist, but some special forces do not exist, such as some families whose inheritance is older than that of the Ming Jade imperial dynasty. They have experienced many dynasties. It is said that in some countries, there are even families that have experienced dozens of dynasties and have continued from ancient times. Such families will still exist no matter who is the emperor or who is the founder. Such families are no worse than Wanzai clan. They have their own sphere of influence, but if the imperial dynasty is strong enough, they will also give support and cooperation. Of course, there is no such powerful family in the Mingyu imperial dynasty, but there are also several families that have been inherited for more than a thousand years. The Lin family is one of them. Sometimes this family may not be weaker than the five families of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, but they don''t fully believe in a imperial dynasty. In short, it is like a closed small kingdom. In fact, the Li family, the Ren family, the Wen family, the Fang family and the Gao family, who now control the Ming Jade imperial dynasty, were all such families. Finally, the five families joined hands to build the Ming Jade imperial dynasty. The Ming Jade imperial dynasty came into being only after they oppressed and destroyed the strength, small sects, sects and families of many other countries. Today, although there are still some powerful families like the Lin family, none of the five families can shake, because they are already a part of the country and are not comparable to one family, but they can join the Lin family for more than a thousand years. In fact, they are not much worse than ordinary families. There must be Taiji within the family. "Bah!" when Lin Yuncong said this, Ba Hu spit directly on the ground and said disdainfully, "don''t pretend to be so noble. I''ve seen a lot of things like you. To put it bluntly, I just look at this woman. If you want to compete with our young patriarch for beauty, let''s see who is stronger and who has the ability to have her." Ba Hu inherited some of the power of the dragon scale tiger king who opened the inheritance of memory. Although Lin Yuncong appeared strong in front of him, he was not afraid, not to mention an elder of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment around him, even more afraid of Lin Yuncong. "Boom..." the power of the third layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment in Lin Yuncong''s body suddenly exploded, showing a strong power. At the same time, Lin Yuncong also glanced at the beautiful woman from the corner of his eye and wanted to see her surprised and shocked expression. After all, he can achieve the cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. In the younger generation, even among those Millennium sects, only the legitimate and best can achieve it. He has also contacted and dealt with people from various major sects, and he is very confident. At this moment, he deliberately showed his strength and made his clothes flutter. He looked at Ba Hu with great disdain: "Everyone has a love for beauty. How can a dirty person like you get involved in the graceful descent of fairies? Even if the fairies want to find a pair of monks, you are not qualified. Lin Yuncong will be a flower protector today to protect the fairies and let you know how powerful they are." While revealing his strength, Lin Yuncong also took the opportunity to express his ideas. He said that he would pick up this savage guy who didn''t know the etiquette later. Presumably, the fairy would fall in love with himself. Unexpectedly, he could meet such beautiful women in Yujing this time. These fairies are just suitable to be his own double monks. In Lin Yuncong''s opinion, her handsome and strength are the most powerful weapon. Even if this woman is like a fairy, I''m afraid she will want to be a Taoist companion with herself. As for this pretty guy, he doesn''t deserve it at all. "Hum... Boom... I thought I was scared. Today, I''m going to decide the fairy. He is my ba Hu''s double monk..." suddenly, the tiger pattern on the protection forehead exudes the power of dragon and tiger. In an instant, the momentum of my body soared, and a powerful and unparalleled force that does not belong to Ba Hu poured into Ba Hu''s body. All of a sudden, Lin Yuncong''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, this guy still had this skill. Although they just released their momentum and strength, the surrounding city guards really retreated one after another. Many people who watched the excitement fainted and ran away wisely. Only some people who reached the divine power realm, or several people above the yin-yang realm in the air, and many divine senses dared to pay attention to the situation here. After all, the level of confrontation between yin and Yang and soul has been quite amazing. "Eh, it''s not the mark of the dragon scale tiger king. It''s so familiar..." Gu Xiaobao was immediately happy when he saw the tiger patterns on Ba Hu. However, when Gu Xiaobao finished, he suddenly found wenshiyu''s face gloomy, because everything was too fast just now. In fact, Ba Hu came and Lin Yuncong suddenly appeared. Then you and I said one thing at a time. "Shiniang, what''s the matter with you, and what do they mean by double monks?" Gu Xiaobao was distracted just now because he entered the jade capital to see that everything around him was very fresh, and these two guys suddenly appeared. You made Gu Xiaobao feel dizzy and didn''t understand what was going on. But suddenly he was unhappy to see Wen Shiyu. Gu Xiaobao hurriedly asked. Shiniang? When Gu Xiaobao called wenshiyu Shiniang, Lin Yuncong frowned slightly. "Ha ha, double monks are the women of the young patriarch in the future. You can call me Shifu in the future. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you better in the future. I won''t let you wear animal skin like this. Ha ha..." Ba Hu doesn''t care about this. He laughed before he could say anything. Hearing Gu Xiaobao''s words, he was even more proud and excited. At the same time, his momentum broke out and his power was ready to destroy the nosy Lin Yuncong at any time. "Boom!" Gu Xiaobao was worried. He looked up at Wen Shiyu''s unhappy face, but after hearing Ba Hu''s words, Gu Xiaobao burst into anger in an instant, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. Master is omnipotent and supreme in his mind. No one can say master. Especially when he heard this, although he didn''t quite understand it, he knew that this guy wanted to rob Shiniang. Rob Shifu with Shifu Without any sign, Gu Xiaobao suddenly rushed out. His thin body, which looked black, suddenly appeared in front of Ba Hu at this moment. "Bang..." flew to Ba Hu, who was urging the power of the dragon scale tiger king tiger pattern. When Ba Hu opened his eyes and didn''t know what was going on, Gu Xiaobao directly punched Ba Hu and flew aside. "Young patriarch, be bold..." at this time, the elder behind Ba Hu looked and shouted angrily, and the magic power operation was about to start. "Pa... Boom..." Gu Xiaobao didn''t return his head. He slapped out directly. There was only a small hand of a five-year-old child and a small slap of a black and thin body. No one felt anything, but he slapped it on the head of the elder who was cultivating on the fifth floor of the Yang soul. The elder didn''t even respond at all, and the whole person burst into pieces. Gu Xiaobao came to the sky over the flying Ba Hu and kicked him to the ground. With Xiaobao''s cultivation, it doesn''t take a finger to kill him, but Gu Xiaobao is very angry now. He dares to rob Shiniang with Shifu, say Shiniang, say Shifu, this bastard, bastard Gu Xiaobao is very angry now, so he didn''t kill the Ba Hu at once. Instead, the elder didn''t care, so he slapped him to death. For Ba Hu, Gu Xiaobao''s control power was just good. He broke out and killed the bastard who dared to say master at once. He couldn''t get angry at all. Gu Xiaobao then fell down, which was enough to make this guy the most painful and uncomfortable, but not his deadly power. The little fist was like a raindrop. While beating Gu Xiaobao, he said angrily, "dare to say my master, dare to say my Shiniang, what are you? Tell you to say, kill you, kill you..." Ah! This scene made Lin Yuncong, who was ready to fight with BA Hu, tongue tied and the whole person stood there. This... What''s going on? What just happened? This child... This black little fart child... Slapped the elder in the Yang soul realm with a slap. How is it possible? And that Ba Hu, he obviously runs the secret method and has absolutely strong power, but at the moment, he is beaten and screams like a dead dog. God, this... What''s going on? Is this child an old monster? No, it looks like an ordinary five or six-year-old child. Moreover, if it is an old monster, how can it call this fairy Shiniang. Lin Yuncong feels constantly sweating. It''s terrible. Up to now, he hasn''t felt the power fluctuation of this little boy. How can this be? Even if the king level exists, it''s not so easy to kill the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. It''s like killing an ant. This... This Don''t talk about him. Some people around who are still looking at the divine sense are even more stunned. "Is it right? Just... The one who was shot dead is the existence of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment?" "It''s incredible who the child is and when such a child came to Yujing city." "He still wears animal skin, and he doesn''t look like a person who has practiced for hundreds of years and deliberately keeps a child''s figure." "It''s terrible. I didn''t find any changes just now. How did he kill him?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Roar..." at this time, because Gu Xiaobao couldn''t feel any power fluctuation from beginning to end, the fire lion monster rushed forward when he saw his master being beaten, and the fire light flashed on his feet, even stepping on Gu Xiaobao to death. Gu Xiaobao was very angry now. His black and thin body fiercely stood up, turned and grabbed the fire lion''s hoofs with hot fire with both hands, just like an adult tearing a piece of paper. Directly tear the fire lion monster, which is close to the transformed demon and has a stronger body strength than the Yang soul in the general yin-yang environment, easily, throw it aside, turn around and grab the Ba Hu who has been beaten in pain but has not died. "You... Pounce... Dare you... I''m the Tianhu clan... My ancestors... And the dragon scale tiger king... Won''t... Spare... Spare you..." Ba Hu was beaten miserably, but all this was too fast. He didn''t understand it yet, but he still struggled. "I dare say that my master and Shiniang must die. Even your tiger clan will be destroyed that day. The dragon scale tiger king just killed one last time. It''s not fun. This time I caught it alive for fun." Gu Xiaobao said. His little hand pulled out the tiger mark directly from Ba Hu''s heart, making Ba Hu scream in pain. Although Gu Xiaobao is young, his strength is too much higher than these people. For him, these guys are nothing. They dare to be arrogant and call themselves masters. Taking out this mark is to find another live dragon scale tiger king. He really wants to catch a live one to ride. Last time, master caught it, but master didn''t catch it for him to exercise. "Boo!" after finishing these, Gu Xiaobao threw the Ba tiger directly to the wall and killed the Ba tiger directly. "Ah..." at this time, seeing the black and thin little boy walking towards Wen Shiyu again, with the flashing light in his hand, but the tiger mark played by him, Lin Yuncong''s smile looked very stiff. "Did you mention double monks just now?" Gu Xiaobao came near and suddenly looked at Lin Yuncong. Ah! Lin Yuncong was so frightened that his soul was about to fly out. Although he was full of confidence and thought he was a hero of the young generation, he was already frightened by the scene just now. "No... no, I just helped your Shiniang out and thought that guy was not qualified..." Lin Yuncong was so scared that he hurriedly said, his words stuttered. "My Shiniang doesn''t need you to stand out. I protect Shiniang. If I can''t fight, my Shifu can come at any time. You''re not a good man..." Gu Xiaobao looked at Lin Yuncong and shook his little fist before he was completely relieved. At the same time, he looked at Lin Yuncong with his bright eyes. Although he only looked at Lin Yuncong in a very ordinary way, he gave people an incomparable pressure just under that kind of power. "No... no... it doesn''t mean that... Little... Little brother..." Lin Yuncong was scared and stammered. "Xiaobao, OK, let''s go." Wen Shiyu didn''t stop Gu Xiaobao just now, because Gu Xiaobao didn''t do it, she almost did it herself, but she didn''t like it when she came back. She herself is not a person who likes to make trouble, and she doesn''t want Gu Xiaobao to be noticed by too many people. Although she knows that Gu Xiaobao is not afraid of these, with Gu Xiaobao''s own strength, if he is not still young, it''s not impossible to establish a school. But it''s always good to have less trouble. Although Lin Yuncong can see what this person''s mind is, she didn''t say anything too much just now, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to him. After that, she pulled Gu Xiaobao and continued to go to Yujing city. "Plop..." although Lin Yuncong didn''t fight even the war, he was weaker than after the war, and the whole person seemed to collapse. Just now everything was like a dream. Although Lin Yuncong was also very conceited and had traveled all over the world and fought with countless so-called heroes, he was completely frightened today. The courage was about to break. He could feel that if the black child wanted to do it, he might not exist if he patted or punched casually. It''s terrible. Even in the face of Taiji, there is no such terror. "Shiniang, I found the dragon scale tiger king again. It seems that this one is more powerful. It can stimulate the inheritance mark. You see, let''s catch it. I really want to ride." Gu Xiaobao, like nothing else, shook his hand and begged. That''s just like an ordinary child who wants candy and toys. "Er......" however, hearing what Gu Xiaobao wanted, Lin Yuncong almost fainted at one breath. It was the king of dragon scale tiger. Even among monsters, it is also known as an extremely powerful existence, and because the body has dragon blood, once the dragon scale tiger king becomes king, it is the existence of heavenly monsters. If there are inheritance marks, it is at least five layers above the Tai Chi realm, but... What did you just hear Catch and play, be a mount! If he hadn''t seen Gu Xiaobao do it before, Lin Yuncong would have laughed loudly. Why is the child, but at this time, he was only frightened. Just, what surprised him more was. "Xiaobao, come home with Shiniang first. Let''s play in Yujing city for a few days and let you visit Shiniang''s house. Then when your Shifu comes back, since you have killed the young master of tiger sect and old Zhang, it''s better to kill them completely when your Shifu comes back. The tiger sect should be just an ordinary sect. On the contrary, this sect will find trouble if it becomes more and more ignorant, and it will save trouble if it is destroyed At that time, Shiniang will tell you to ask your master to help you catch the dragon, scale and tiger king. "Unknowingly, I''ve been used to writing and poetry for so long, and I casually talked to Gu Xiaobao. "Yeah! Great..." Gu Xiaobao celebrated excitedly in the way Ren Jie taught him, and happily followed Wen Shiyu into Yujing city. Only Lin Yuncong, who sat there blankly, was left. As for those who had explored before, when Gu Xiaobao broke out to kill the Yang soul elder in the yin-yang realm at will, tear apart the fire lion monster, and ravage the Ba tiger with the tiger mark at will, no one dared to explore at will. Lin Yuncong was completely scared and stupid. He had never been like this in his life. It was terrible, too terrible. He has a feeling that ordinary people see demons. He doesn''t know how to describe this feeling. He killed the Tianhu sect. Although he doesn''t know how the tiger sect is this day, it can be called the sect door, but it''s different. Besides, the Tianhu sect also has the dragon scale tiger king. It''s definitely a more powerful existence in the sect door, but... But Oh, my God, I heard you right! Who are these people, and they are still home in Yujing city? What''s the matter? When did Yujing city have such a powerful sect? Was he a member of the royal family? It''s impossible. People in the imperial family know some of them themselves, and even the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty can''t say that killing one sect door is killing another sect door! At this moment, Lin Yuncong felt how lucky he was. Fortunately, he had a little mind and hid it in his heart. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to think about the consequences Chapter 512 Yujing City, in Ren''s courtyard, there are no fat people and no guards training here. It should have been quiet here, but there is still no sense of quiet because Huhu and two little white apes are jumping up and down around. The guards are all in the abyss of monsters. According to Wan Hong, some messages will be sent back from time to time, but they have gone deep into it now. These guards followed Ren Jie from the beginning. Everyone Ren Jie helped and guided them all the way. They constantly helped them with various drugs and led them through countless battles. Now everyone left is not weak. They want to be stronger and more demanding, so Ren Jie is very relieved of them. Although Ren Jie didn''t mention it, this time the close guard team has its own goal, that is to let everyone at least break through the yin-yang realm before coming back. Ren Jie didn''t specifically ask, but when Tong Qiang said this goal, Ren Jie didn''t stop it. Do not deliberately put pressure on them, but do not prevent them from having a high standard and high goal. For others, it''s incredible that so many people have to reach Yin and Yang at the same time. Because even for a sect, although there will be a lot of yin and Yang accumulated over the years, it is impossible to break through hundreds of people at the same time. However, Tong Qiang and others know that they are different from others. Many of them have reached the Tai Chi state, and their bodies have been baptized and changed many times. The constitution has been changed, not to mention that everyone has the most suitable skill. Everyone is the last to survive and stay from thousands of people. They may not have been geniuses before, but their hearts are the most firm. After their bodies have been changed, they have the most suitable skills. No one will think it is extravagant to reach the yin-yang realm. Although there are six people in charge of the yin-yang realm and the yin-yang realm under Chang Laosi, and there are more than 50 yin-yang realm ghosts, the expansion speed is not fast. But when he knew the goal of the guards to enter the demon beast abyss for cultivation, he was still frightened, because everyone reached the yin-yang realm, and Tong Qiang and Xie Jian, the leaders, would be even stronger. Not to mention, he knows exactly where the guards are really terrible. Even if the guards fight with their six yin-yang soul cultivation and more than 50 yin-yang soul cultivation, they must die on their own side, and there won''t be too many casualties on the guards side. If they all reach the yin-yang state, how terrible it will be. When they are old, they all feel terrible. However, on second thought, these were the guards around master. They should have been like this, and I felt relieved. "It seems that letting you manage things in an all-round way really delays your cultivation, which is really a little slow." back in the yard, Ren Jie asked Chang Laosi to practice at will. He was not very satisfied with Chang Laosi''s cultivation. If someone else, even within the Millennium sect, breaks through the peak of yin and Yang, reaches the third level of Yang soul in a few months, it will definitely scare others, shock the sect and be cultivated. At the moment, in Ren Jie''s mouth, he is very dissatisfied. Chang Laosi didn''t feel how fast and special he was, but he was also very satisfied. At this time, when master said, he couldn''t help lowering his head. Master said he was slow, so he must be slow. "Master, it''s not all because of management, or because the disciples are stupid and can''t fully understand what the master taught." Chang Laosi said hurriedly. Ren Jie smiled and said: "Now you have got rid of your initial confusion and gradually found your own way. At this level, there is no foolishness. You need more resources and a way. Master helps you guide the way, and you don''t have to worry about resources. You manage your family affairs in an orderly manner, and master naturally won''t let you lag behind others. However, no one can help you with your combat experience. That''s right On the other hand, you have to find someone to compete with. If you have the right opportunity, find someone to help you manage these things, and then have the opportunity to go out and experience. " After listening to master''s return, he didn''t ask anything. He first looked at his cultivation and made arrangements for himself in the future. Chang Laosi was very grateful. He just nodded, but he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he slowly came over and said, "master asked old four to do what he told him to do. If there was no master''s advice, old four is still just foolishly fighting for some small gang leaders with people below. That would be today." "You are Ren Jie''s Apprentice." Ren Jie waved his hand and then asked, "tell me about the current situation." In a simple sentence, Ren Jie won''t accept disciples at will. Whether it''s Gu Xiaobao as the smiling face killing God King or Chang Laosi, his big disciple, Ren Jie will try his best to tap their respective potential. In the past, he didn''t ask Chang Laosi to practice much, because Chang Laosi can always keep up, but with the change of the current situation, Chang Laosi has control and control Rational ability is OK, but power is obviously not enough. Ren Jie also began to notice this. Of course, Ren Jie never said it again and again. He said it three times as light as water, and there was no need to say more about what he really wanted to do. After two sentences, let Chang Laosi have psychological preparation, and probably let him do some preparation. Chang Laosi was also warm in his chest and warm in his heart. Master could hand over such a huge industry and external forces to himself, but he still kept thinking about his accomplishments, which moved Chang Laosi unspeakably in his heart. "HMM." Chang Laosi also knew the master''s character and knew that there was no need to say more. He nodded and inhaled deeply to restore his excitement. Then he reported all the relevant things of Changle Tianfu and Changle casino to Ren Jie. To this extent, led by Changle Tianfu, it has created an industry to attract high-end practitioners. Many other industries such as Changle casino and Changle Inn in many countries are all over the world, and other industries such as Gaoren pharmacy. It can be said that unconsciously, the development of these industries has been super terrorist. Of course, other Chang Laosi simply mentioned that some other industries are developed by accident, but they still can''t compare with Changle casino, expert drugstore and Changle Tianfu. Especially in Changle Tianfu, Chang Laosi mainly reports on Changle Tianfu. "Master, since the opening of Changle Tianfu for the first time, more and more practitioners have gathered in Yujing City, which makes our business for other practitioners much better, and the income is beyond imagination. Those who come here specially, even for the next opening of Changle Tianfu, and wait here for a year and a half are very powerful. Now we are ready for the next Changle Tianfu The foreshadowing and preparation for the opening of the mansion will attract more people. Because of the influence of Changle Tianfu, there are more and more practitioners who have taken refuge in us. Among them, the level of Yang soul in yin-yang environment has reached six, and the level of Yin-Yang soul has exceeded 50. " In front of master, Chang Laosi was still excited about this number. Because this was something that I couldn''t imagine before, but now it has really become a fact. However, seeing master, he was very calm and indifferent. There was no response at all. Chang Laosi suddenly calmed down a lot. Suddenly, he thought of some words that master had said before. This made Chang Laosi''s happy heart sink fiercely. He immediately felt that these people were not comparable with the guards at all, let alone the people he brought with him, which made him think of Yuquan mountain. "These people are still left after a certain competition according to the way Master said. Otherwise, there will be more people. Of course, Changle Tianfu also pays attention to cultivating some of its own people, but it takes a certain time, and this aspect needs to be arranged by master. At present, it''s ok for these people to do some normal things, but I remember what master said, unless some of the people who followed me first , or some people transferred by Ren family and the guy who doesn''t return to the wind are outside the core. All these people who later join in just give them good treatment to do enough things, but they won''t let them contact the core things in a short time. "Thinking of this, Chang Laosi hurriedly added. "HMM." when Ren Jie heard this, he smiled faintly: "Your situation is different from that of the Ren family. The Ren family has been in business for thousands of years and is not short of manpower. Although I have allocated some manpower to you, your expansion speed is fast and you always need people to do things. Therefore, you don''t have to worry too much, but you still need to set the rules, otherwise there will be problems if the good and the bad are mixed. When Changle Tianfu is opened again, you will raise the specification again and introduce the yin-yang environment The final reward is to help the Yang soul to ascend to the Tai Chi realm. " Chang Laosi said a lot before, because he basically followed the way Ren Jie had arranged before, so Ren Jie didn''t say anything. At this time, he said almost everything, and Ren Jie finally added only one. But just this one made Chang Lao Si''s breathing a little short. In fact, he had followed Ren Jie for a long time. Chang Lao Si was very clear and shocked. He knew the meaning of Shifu''s words. Once the news was spread, it would definitely set off a storm. At that time, I''m afraid millions of practitioners around would flock to him, those hundreds of years I''m afraid even those who have reached the king but are difficult to break through will go out. Originally, he thought it would be amazing for Changle Tianfu to open again according to the normal steps, but master''s words can definitely turn Yujing city into a place for practitioners to revel and gather. "Shifu... Because of the fact that we started the Changle Tianfu before and wanted to start the Changle Tianfu again, there are many practitioners everywhere in the Yujing City, and many things have happened. Although there are many practitioners who come to the Yujing city and enter our Changle casino, or the place we arranged to build outside the Yujing City, there will still be many people who come to the Yujing city and have many problems. Listen Said... Now the Manchu civil and military families have great opinions on this. I was wondering whether I should communicate with them? "Chang Laosi said with worry. Ren Jie looked at sitting not far away like a stone Buddha. He let tiger and two little white apes run back and forth on him, chasing Qi Tian, with a smile on his mouth. "It''s not that they have big opinions on this, but they are jealous. But strength determines everything. In the past, we didn''t do this, and there were many voices and faults. Now you don''t find that there are opinions and contradictions, but no one dares to speak out. Because they are afraid, because we are strong enough now. Of course, it doesn''t mean there is no danger and no ordinary people Things are troublesome. Once something happens, it will be bigger, so you should be more careful. But... " Ren Jie said firmly, "the way to become stronger, have greater influence, earn more spiritual jade and control more resources must not be shaken or changed. Just be on guard at all times and the other party''s fatal blow at any time." Ren Jie knows very well that now the strength of the Ren family is incomprehensible to the emperor and other strength. In addition, there are at least three Taiji states. Under the great influence, others can''t do it easily, but once they do it, it''s absolutely stormy. "Apprentice, remember what master taught..." Chang Laosi nodded and agreed, but he didn''t finish what he said. "Dong Dong Dong Dong..." suddenly, the drums that rang through hundreds of miles around suddenly sounded, which shocked people''s hearts and made people''s hearts boil with enthusiasm. "Is this?" when Ren Jie heard this, he also stood up, because the sound of the drum was a huge drum in front of the palace. Once it was sounded, it showed that there was an urgent military situation, which was similar to the war drum of the Ren family, but the war drum of the Ren family was a group of people gathered by Ren Tianxing with his personal prestige, and the sound of the drum was a symbol of imperial power and a great event in the Mingyu imperial dynasty. "My Lord, the military situation is urgent. The army of Tianhai Empire attacked the southwest and northwest, and launched a comprehensive war against the Ming Jade Dynasty." almost at the same time, a figure rushed into Ren Jie''s courtyard. It was Wan Hong who rushed over with a jade plaque in his hand. Chapter 513 The Tianhai Empire launched a full-scale war against the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he had taken over the jade card in Wanhong''s hand. What is shown above is the information from the southwest and northwest. This kind of urgent military information is generally difficult for normal families to obtain at the first time. Their respective intelligence systems are unlikely to be faster than the formal way. After all, there is a large array within the royal family and has direct contact with the front line. However, the Ren family''s response is obviously not slow at all, because Ren Tianqi''s guarding the southwest is the southwest general, and Ren Tianheng''s guarding the northwest is the northwest general. Both of them are members of the Ren family and naturally keep the fastest contact with the Ren family at any time. Half an hour ago, the Tianhai Empire launched a comprehensive attack on the southwest and northwest of the Mingyu emperor. According to the intelligence, the attack was very sudden, and the scale was larger than before. The battle fell into a dead battle at the beginning. Ren Jie saw something else in the information. According to the information, the Tianhai Empire didn''t attack the place where the king of Zhenxi was defending, but just sent some people to station. "Shit, it''s not a war with the Mingyu emperor. It''s a war against my Ren family. It''s a fool who fights against our master." the fool Ren Jie scolds is naturally the crown prince who was caught by Ren Jie as a chip and stepped on his head to negotiate with the sea king at that time. Today''s emperor of Tianhai empire. Chang Laosi didn''t know what was going on. He was confused and confused. "Master, it''s really strange. Tianhai Empire avoided the front zhenxiwang garrison site, but made every effort to attack the southwest and northwest controlled by Ren family. It''s very unreasonable..." Wan Hong made information and hasn''t encountered such a situation yet. After hearing what the owner said, I felt even more incredible. After all, this is a matter between the two superpowers, but as the owner said, how does it feel like... Personal resentment. "Keep in touch with the front line at any time. Let me know the situation as soon as possible. Let the beast uncle prepare the spirit beast car. Our family mainly goes to the palace. Since there is such a big thing, our family owner wants to see what they will do." Ren Jie naturally knows what''s going on. Although it''s called massive, it''s narrow-minded. Ren Jie knows that he can''t stand it for long. But I didn''t expect that he would play such a trick when he became an emperor. However, this thing is obviously not so simple. Maybe there are other things in it. After all, Ren Jie knows that even if he wants to do so, he must have the consent of sea king. This thing is very unusual. However, Ren Jie is more worried about the interior of the Mingyu imperial court. Between the Mingyu imperial court and the Tianhai Empire, the Mingyu imperial court was more powerful and was not afraid of these. However, the playing method of the sea Empire today makes Ren Jie feel that something might happen inside the Mingyu imperial court. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sangong, ministers, officials above the fifth grade in Beijing, and many big generals rushed to the palace, one by one afraid of any delay. This will not happen in small-scale combat, but only in full-scale combat. Once this scale of combat is started, the whole national machine needs to operate and each department needs close cooperation. At this time, outside the Jinluan hall, sanpinxia officials stood countless, and the whole scene also seemed a little chaotic. Because since Ren Tianxing swept through many small countries and hit the two most powerful countries around him, the Tianhai Empire and the Xueyuan tribal alliance, there have been few comprehensive battles in the Mingyu Dynasty over the years. Now that such things happen suddenly, naturally everyone is shocked. They are not qualified to enter the Jinluan hall, but many of them will be specifically responsible for some matters. It is likely that they will go in at any time if the emperor needs to ask or dispatch something. "What does the Tianhai Empire want to do? It''s OK to use force against the surrounding small countries before. The new emperor always has to make some appearance and action, but they dare to go to war against the Mingyu emperor. What do they think?" "That''s right. The civil strife cost a lot before, and then they used force to fight one after another. Now they dare to fight against us. The new emperor of Tianhai empire is going crazy!" "What do you know? I heard that the emperor of the sea empire was humiliated by our arrogant leader that day. I want revenge." "No, are you kidding? How could a big country go to war like this? Even if he wanted to, the sea empire was controlled by the sea king and others, and there was the Tianhai sect behind it. How could he be allowed to mess around." "Yes, yes, it''s a battle between great powers. It''s absolutely impossible to be so childish. It''s likely that tianhaizong is behind the scenes." "Anyway, once the war starts, it matters." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ These people don''t know the specific military situation yet. They are just whispering. Although they all feel incredible, the Mingyu imperial dynasty is strong enough after all. Now these officials have not experienced combat and are not flustered. Even some generals are excited and eager to try, because it is difficult to promote generals in peacetime. It is difficult to reach a certain height step by step, but once there is a battle, it will be different. In fact, all the courtyards above Beijing Sanpin have gathered in the Jinluan hall, and the atmosphere in the hall is still somewhat depressed and tense. After all, the Tianhai empire is a much more powerful empire than the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Behind it is the support of the Tianhai sect, which is absolutely incomparable with ordinary small countries. People from the military headquarters have just told everyone the latest military information. As we all know, now in the northwest and southwest, Tianhai Empire directly uses more than one million troops to attack. You know, this army of millions is not a local army, nor is it a general army in the conventional sense. But after real training, the elite of Tianhai Empire, from the presence of Taiji in both armies, we know that the other party is not kidding. But after the military intelligence briefing, the hall was suddenly silent, and no one made a sound. Because this battle is amazing, but it is also very strange. None of the people who can stand in the Jinluan hall and sit above the third grade senior is simple. After listening to it, they immediately feel that something is wrong. They have also experienced countless things, but they have never seen such a fight, and they just fight the power controlled by Ren family. What does it mean? Revenge? It''s a bit exaggerated to use the power of the whole country, but this way can''t be understood again. Everyone knows that his majesty is afraid of Ren''s two generations of family owners, especially the current family director Jie, who wants to kill him directly. Several times before, he publicly stated his position, even promoted the meeting of all family elders within the Ren family, and promoted all forces to suppress the Ren family, but all ended in failure. Now in this situation, the more people think about the things inside, the more they feel wrong. Therefore, after the military personnel read it, no one made a sound. "Hum!" just then, Wen Yong, the master of the writer, gave a cold hum and first stood up and said: "Your Majesty, the Tianhai empire is militaristic, and the new emperor kills his brother and kills his father. Now he dares to wage a full-scale war against the Mingyu emperor. I think we must not condone them. This time, we should not only fully mobilize to fight with him, but also be ready to take the opportunity to kill the Tianhai empire. If we don''t hurt the Tianhai Empire, it will be very troublesome in the future. Now they take the initiative to start a battle, let him see me The power of the Mingyu emperor. Look at your Majesty''s heavenly power. " "I''d like to lead the army..." "Minister..." "Your Majesty, we are closest to the northwest. Let''s catch up. It''s most suitable..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Since he joined hands with the Wen family in an all-round way, because sixth uncle Er didn''t go to the court very much, and Zhan Tianlong stayed in the Yuquan mountains to train his army all the year round, Ren Jie had ordered that Wen Yong was the leader of all the members of the Ren family. Just now, everyone was muttering and thinking a lot, feeling strange and confused. On the other hand, Wen belonging to the Ren family and the Wen family The military attache is waiting. As soon as he sees Wen Yong standing up, the general asks for war and Wen will reconsider. "HMM." hearing that Wen Yong had said that Tianwei was inviolable, the emperor naturally had to make some statements, but he didn''t say anything clearly, just nodded slightly. His attitude seems to agree with Wen Yong''s words, but anyone who can stand in the Jinluan hall can feel it. Your majesty, this attitude is also very thought-provoking at this time! "Your Majesty, I think the war has just started. I still need to observe the situation. Because I don''t know what the sea empire was doing that day. At the same time, I also need to pay attention to the snowland tribal alliance and even whether there will be problems at sea. More importantly, because of the Tianhai sect, the Tianhai empire once gathered in the east when we were attracted by the full-scale war with the Tianhai empire On the one hand, some sects and some forces came in and caused great confusion, so the minister thought it was time to take a long view. "At this time, it was the Ministry of military who wanted to serve the country by books and martial arts. This martial service country looked like 40 or so. It was one of the few ministers in the Jinluan hall. Its own strength had reached the yin-yang realm, and it was the person who cultivated the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. It seems that he is only in his thirties, but actually he is close to 70. He was also one of the top ten generals of the Mingyu emperor. Later, when he became the Grand Marshal of Tianxing, he was able to lead his own army into the Xueyuan tribal alliance. He once took over as king Li Zhen of Zhenxi and sat in the West. Although the West has always been ruled by people who inherit the throne of Zhenxi, the royal family has never let go Territory, but he once controlled it for five years, which shows the emperor''s trust in him. The Wu family and the Lin family are also two aristocratic families that are recognized by the royal family and some people are officials. Some other aristocratic families, even if they are not destroyed by the Ming Yu Dynasty, have entered a closed state because of different ideas. "I think Wu Shangshu is right, but no matter how the Tianhai empire goes to war, we should also make active preparations. The army preparation and various resource mobilization should also be carried out. The army that has been to be formed before can also be expanded to 2 million, and the training and equipment should keep up." At this time, Lin Yuan, a great general of Weiyuan, also stood up. Although he was a great general, he also had a strong style of Confucian generals. His strength was introverted. Before his birth, the exquisite armor was obviously extraordinary. It was all magic weapons, showing his extraordinary wealth. Lin Yuan is the person in charge who has just been transferred to Yujing city and is responsible for controlling one of the 500000 newly formed armies. Originally, he wanted to take his time, but Lin Yuan took the opportunity to step up his support for the formation of his new army. "Didn''t you two drink yesterday and haven''t sobered up? Now the Tianhai Empire has launched a battle and the northwest and southwest have fallen into war. You don''t think about how to be loyal to your country and find a way to fight the enemy. You still have time to say these words." The people of the Ren family and the Wen family all glared at them, and Wen Yong didn''t give in, and immediately looked at them angrily. When is it time, they didn''t mention how to deal with the enemy, and even said these useless things here. Hum, I really don''t know what they think. "Lord Wen, what do you mean by this? General Lin and I are just expressing our opinions." Wu Baoguo is not afraid of Wen Yong. In his opinion, the Wu family would have replaced the Wen family if the Wen family hadn''t occupied the secret agreement between the five founding families. Some time ago, Wen Yong fully supported Ren Jie and completely angered his majesty. Wu Baoguo got some news from the emperor and knew that the opportunity had come. "Can''t we just say what you are allowed to say on the Jinluan hall?" Lin Yuan looked sideways and snorted coldly. He thought that the Lin family had this idea, but before, any family knew that trying to replace these five families was tantamount to rebellion and directly opposed the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty, which they couldn''t afford. But now it''s different. With your Majesty''s support, they are not afraid of those who promote their two families one after another. "Lord Wen is so powerful. Your majesty didn''t say anything above the Jinluan hall. Lord Wen is so powerful!" at this time, Fang Tianen also stood up and said with a malicious face. "I, the people of the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty, don''t say that we stand on the Jinluan hall and are important officials of our emperor. Even if any of the ordinary people are not dedicated to the country, it seems that Lord Wen has only been loyal to the country for a while. We are all mediocre and incompetent. All the people of our household have mobilized to mobilize food and grass. Among the population of Wenda, we have become unwilling to serve the country!" Gao Zhanyuan, the Minister of the Ministry of household, also stood up at the moment. Wen Yong openly joined hands with the Ren family to support the Ren family. His Majesty was so angry that they knew it. But Wen Yong did it smoothly and had no chance at ordinary times. Now the opportunity came, and they naturally refused to let go. It is even more impossible for Lin Yuan and Wu Baoguo to fully express themselves. They immediately stood up and attacked Wen Yong. There are no Ren family members on the hall, but after so many years of operation, and in order to avoid suspicion, Ren Tianzong withdrew a large number of Ren family members. In addition to the influence of the military, there are fewer people who can stand on the Jinluan hall. Moreover, even those who can stand in the main hall of Jinluan hall are clearly divided. At the moment, they are Lin Yuan, who represents the Lin family, Wu Baoguo, who represents the Wu family, Gao Zhanyuan, the leader of the Gao family, and Fang Tianen, the leader of the Fang family. They are not only in a high position in the imperial court, but also represent their families. At this time, others really can''t talk. If Zhan Tianlong is fine, but at the moment, only Wen Yong becomes isolated. "You..." Wen Yong was defeated by these popular people. The Tianhai Empire launched a battle, and they unexpectedly... Unexpectedly "Hum, master Wen, everyone is an official in the same Dynasty. I didn''t expect you to be such a person and pretend to be like a saint." at this time, Lin Yuan said coldly again. Like the sage, his sentence has stirred the hearts of many people below, because recently, the writer had a man Zihao, who wrote a book to explain the world, and even vaguely was regarded as the birth of a new man of letters. The birth of Wensheng was originally a representative of national prosperity, which is a good thing, but because the Wenjia supports the Ren family, the emperor does not agree with the Ren family, which is to add blockage to the emperor No one cared about the decline of the literati, but I didn''t expect Wen Yong to stand up and support the Ren family. There was also the appearance of the ancestors of Taiji. Wen Zihao even wrote books and theories to affect the world. The writers have been the top four scholars for thousands of years, not to mention countless great scholars, which have had a far-reaching impact on the world''s texts. Now, as soon as Wen Zihao appears, he immediately leads the world''s literati. This matter has been a headache for the emperor recently. At this time, he found an opportunity to see the four masters join hands to suppress Wen Yong. Lin Yuan immediately took this opportunity to raise the matter again. At the moment, Wen Yong''s chest fluctuates and is about to explode with anger. But these four people say one word to me. One person to four, he is not the kind of person who is good at debating. At the moment, he is so angry that he can''t say anything. The emperor seemed to see the ministers arguing normally and didn''t say anything, but the people below were not stupid. The emperor''s attitude became more clear. Since the Wen family openly supported the Ren family and violated the emperor''s intention, his current situation is a warning to let everyone know the consequences of supporting the Ren family and Ren Jie in violation of the holy will. Just when some people carefully noticed the emperor''s face and secretly lamented that Wen Yong would faint without spitting blood today, someone suddenly found that the emperor frowned fiercely and his hands on the Dragon chair were slightly clenched. What''s going on? "Boom... Boom..." and almost at the same time, there was a shaking sound outside, the whole shaking was shaking, and the Jinluan hall was shaking. "What''s the matter? What happened?" "Come on, strengthen your defense immediately and protect your majesty." "What happened? Speed investigation." "Someone attacked the array, someone broke into the palace..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This kind of thing happened in the Imperial Palace, which was absolutely a big event. The minister in charge of the forehead outside was almost paralyzed and roared wildly, and the bodyguards immediately moved. "Hum..." the emperor''s face changed, and he snorted coldly, secretly telling people not to mess around. "Boom..." suddenly, the vibration stopped, and then three figures appeared in the Jinluan hall. "Bang Bang..." the speed was too fast. The direction of the attack was just Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan. At the same time, it also hit Lin Yuan and Wu Baoguo nearby like a violent airflow. Gao Zhanyuan and Fang Tianen were directly impacted by the air flow and fell to the ground. Lin Yuan and Wu Baoguo were better, but they also retreated one after another and dared not resist. Because of the powerful power, they immediately realized that there was the threat of Tai Chi at that time, which they could not resist at all. At this time, the crowd saw clearly the three people who came. Most of them didn''t know the two old people behind, but they knew the man standing in front. That... Isn''t it Ren Jie, the owner of Ren family, who hasn''t appeared for a long time!! "Yo..." Ren Jie seemed not to understand what was going on. He looked at Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan, who were hit and flew out, and his face became very embarrassed. There was blood in his nostrils and mouth. "What are you doing here? This is the Jinluan hall. How can you learn from local ruffians and scoundrels?" Chapter 514 The heads of the five families may not be strong in general unless they are in a special time. This is true for Gao Zhanyuan, the head of the Gao family, and Fang Tianen, the head of the Fang family. Even if they have been forcibly enhanced by gifts recently, their strength is limited. Just now, it seemed that it was just the air flow brought by people rushing in, but it was definitely the air flow deliberately controlled. It just hit the two people, but it was not too serious. But at this time, Ren Jie was so angry that they almost spit blood. "Ren Jie... How dare you break into the palace without permission." Fang Tianen reluctantly got up and scolded Ren Jie angrily. "Break into the imperial palace without permission, you''re sick!" Ren Jie looked at Fang Tianen and said, "our Master heard the drum, but in order to worry about delaying things, he asked two old men to rush over with our master. It''s strange that you are still the master of the family and let you be the master of the family. Your family doesn''t decline." Ren Jie won''t be polite to him. As the head of Ren family, one of the five families, even if he doesn''t have an official position, it''s natural for him to come when such a thing happens. No one can jump out of trouble. "It turned out that it was the old king Dan and the literary and ink ancestors of the Wenjia family. Come and show them to the second old man." ordinary people below are not familiar with them, but the emperor is very familiar with them. At the moment, I see that they are even behind Ren Jie. It is obvious that they flew over with Ren Jie, which makes the emperor''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. What does Ren Jie mean? He hasn''t appeared for a long time. As soon as he appeared, he rushed into the palace with two Tai Chi realms. What does he mean? What does he want to do? However, the emperor could not neglect them. "Ah... Tai Chi exists!" "Lao Dan, Wang Yu, Changkong and the literary and ink ancestors, my God, there are two Tai Chi environments. No wonder they didn''t feel it just now." "This Ren Jie... Is too... Exaggerated. Let the two Tai Chi states exist and fly him over." "What? It''s obviously intentional, but it''s really majestic to appear with two Tai Chi states." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, no one else knew about Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and the literary and ink ancestors, but several masters still knew, including Fang Tianen, who just pretended not to know, but when the emperor said so, everyone who really didn''t know was startled. My heart is absolutely envious, jealous and hateful. Tai Chi state, ah, just the super terrible life span, has been incomparable. Among practitioners, they all belong to high existence. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are just ordinary existence in legend. However, Ren Jie let the two Tai Chi realms exist behind him and rush directly into the palace. It''s too windy and arrogant. After all, everyone knows the relationship between Ren Jie and the royal family. Ren Jie was closed before, but he didn''t expect to appear in the Jinluan hall with two Tai Chi realms as soon as he left the customs. This shock is not ordinary. Some people in other people are full of joy and feel happy one by one. Although I haven''t said anything at the moment, Fang Tianen and Gao Zhanyuan were crushed when they came up, and the owner appeared in this way with two Tai Chi situations. This is an absolute strength, which makes these people who follow Ren family and Wen family feel very bright and comfortable. "HMM." when reaching Taiji state, even if facing the emperor, he would not do anything. He just nodded slightly and didn''t even speak, but no one sat down and still stood quietly behind Ren Jie. This scene stunned the whole people above the Jinluan hall. What is this? No, it''s ok if these two people follow to support the scene, but now are they bodyguards? This is the existence of Tai Chi realm. Even if the ancestors of Tai Chi realm exist in a powerful family, it is also superior. It is much more noble than contemporary families. It is completely beyond the command of ordinary families. It is only a matter of one sentence for them to change their owners. Because the Tai Chi realm exists for at least 500 years, and even lives for thousands of years. They are the guarantee for the prosperity and continuity of the family. The family owner can change at any time, but the Tai Chi realm does not exist. Lao Dan, Wang Yu, Changkong and Wen Mo support Ren family. They all know that in their view, these two people exist high in Ren family and Wen family, but now "Ren''s master, Lao Zu." at this time, Wen Yong, who was just too angry to speak, calmed down, came to say hello to Ren Jie, and then said hello to Wen mo. Wen Yong greeted Ren Jie first, and then Wen Mo, which surprised many people. That''s the ancestor of taijijing family. His seniority and strength are enough to make the owner cautious, but now he even says hello to Ren Jie first, and then First, the reaction of Lao Dan, Wang Yu, Changkong and Wen Mo, and then Wen Yong said hello, all made many people feel very surprised and shocked. What''s the matter. Did they go to the Jinluan hall to perform? It''s impossible. It''s impossible to treat a young family owner like tai chi. It''s... Incredible. Not to mention them, even the emperor couldn''t help frowning slightly, but after all, he was the Lord of a country and the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan. Since he had done so, he didn''t say anything more. He just looked at Ren Jie''s eyes, but changed a lot. "What do you look at one by one? Although our family leaders are very handsome, when is the war going on? Why don''t they talk? They don''t know how to share some things for their majesty and give advice. The household department doesn''t talk about how to arrange the transportation of money and grain, and the military department doesn''t talk about the arrangement of equipment and personnel. What are they doing here? The so-called military maintenance In the Imperial Palace, except for the emperor''s study and other special places, Ren Jie can''t explore at will. In other places, Ren Jie has already cracked the array. In particular, on the surface, Lao Dan Wang Yu seemed to be in a hurry to hit the palace defense. He easily explored the situation in the Jinluan hall under a cover up. Ren Jie knew the scene of these four guys besieging Wen Yong just now, so he just rushed in and bumped into two. At the moment, he looked at Gao Zhanyuan, Fang Tianen, Lin Yuan and Wu Baoguo impolitely, which was tantamount to directly scolding them. When Ren Jie heard the drum before he was ready to leave, Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong also came. Ren Jie temporarily asked the two elders to come to the palace with him. It seems that they rushed in with themselves. If Ren Jie hadn''t grown strong enough, Ren Jie wouldn''t be like this, but now for Ren Jie, the bottom card of the Ren family is not the ink, Old Dan, Wang Yu and the sky seen by others. And their existence is well known to others. In that case, it is a waste if they are not used well. "It seems that it''s not your turn to worry about these things. Your majesty hasn''t said yet. It''s your turn to ask." Gao Zhanyuan is the Minister of household. In addition, he has just been injured. At the moment, although he gets up and wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth and nostrils, he still stares at Ren Jie with resentment. Hearing Ren Jie''s words and talking about his household department, he naturally didn''t want to listen. If there were not two Tai Chi States behind Ren Jie, it was obvious that these two Tai Chi States had just hit them. He would never give up. So he said Ren Jie angrily at this time. At the same time, his eyes were very puzzled. He looked at Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo in great doubt. These two are also Tai Chi states. How can they now be like the second general hem ha? The bodyguard usually stands next to Ren Jie. In the past, Ren Jie swaggered around with the bodyguard left by his father all day and used force to suppress people. Now they even exist with two Tai Chi states. What''s the matter! For the strange eyes of many ministers around, even the emperor and Gao Zhanyuan, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo, the father of the literati, could not see them. make fun of! In their realm, if they don''t even have this snack chest, they still do Taiji realm. Moreover, they are all at the level of ancestors. Although their strength is not as strong as those eight layer ancestors of Taiji realm, they also control a family. They completely ignore other people''s so-called eyes, opinions and ideas. And in their mind, more than anyone knows Ren Jie''s power. Others think Ren Jie borrowed their light, but they know that Ren Jie is actually helping them. No matter before or in the future, you can''t develop without Ren Jie. Ren Jie''s behavior is very understandable. He is strong and powerful, which can''t be guessed by outsiders. And when they both reached this state, especially when they have been promoted recently, they feel more and more unfathomable when they see Ren Jie. And now Ren Jie is at the helm of the two families. Mingyu villa is completely integrated into the Ren family, and the writers and Ren family work together in an all-round way. In this case, they will not feel ashamed to follow Ren Jie in the Tai Chi realm. On the contrary, they often have some inspiration and can learn more. This was very obvious when Ren Jie came back again and talked with the sixth master Ren Tianzong. "Oh, I forgot that you are the Minister of the Ministry of household!" when Ren Jie heard Gao Zhanyuan say this, he patted his forehead as if he had just remembered that he was the Minister of the Ministry of household, but then his face suddenly sank and his voice suddenly raised. His voice sounded like thunder in the whole Jinluan hall and even the whole Imperial Palace: "However, I''m really worried about Mingyu emperor for your intelligence. Don''t you know that you are worried about the humiliation of your subjects and the death of your subjects? Now that the country is in trouble, you don''t share your worries and solve the difficulties for your majesty. Now I ask you if you have come up with anything. Have you arranged the money and food of your household Minister? You say that the head of our family is worried about it blindly. What''s your intention, you household Minister How did you do it? " The sound was like thunder. Just now they besieged Wen Yong. You said a word to me, but Ren Jie''s words at the moment are like thunder. After experiencing the thunder robbery, Ren Jie has a new understanding of the control of sound and thunder. Now this explosive thunder roar is not particularly powerful, but its power is beyond imagination. Especially that sentence, the voice of the Lord''s sorrow and humiliation and the Lord''s humiliation and death echoed constantly. "Ah... You... Rush..." Originally, Gao Zhanyuan just wanted to put a hat on Ren Jie. Just like he just asked Fu Wenyong, his majesty didn''t ask questions. What are you? You''re just the owner of Ren family, not the imperial court commander, not his boss. How can you ask these questions. Unfortunately, although others can understand his implicit words, let Ren Jie say it, hit back more directly and naked, slapping in the face, and let Gao Zhanyuan die Suddenly in trouble. And Ren Jie''s thunder like voice, coupled with the fact that he had just been injured, Ren Jie had already hidden a dark force. With a flutter, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person fell to the ground and fainted. Chapter 515 "Ah!" today, no one thought that Ren Jie''s words would make Gao Zhanyuan, the head of the Gao family, vomit blood and faint. Because in their ears, they heard Ren Jie''s voice, but it was full of middle spirit and very loud. Gao Zhanyuan didn''t hear the sound like thunder. "Come on, raise the Shangshu and go down for treatment!" when the eunuch next to him looked, he was so frightened that he hurried to call several small eunuchs and big internal bodyguards, carrying Gao Zhanyuan down. This scene happened too quickly. In fact, it was just a word you said to me. Others haven''t responded. In fact, there are often quarrels in the hall, but there has never been such a thing. The emperor sat on the Dragon chair. When he heard Ren Jie talking about the subject''s sorrow and humiliation and the death of the subject, his eyes were also bright. I have to say, this sentence is too incisive. It condenses the heart of the emperor and everything the emperor wants to see most. Although I don''t like Ren Jie very much, I have to say that when Ren Jie said these words, the emperor couldn''t help nodding slightly. It should have been the case when he was a minister. Unfortunately, before he could appreciate it, Gao Zhanyuan fainted. There must be Ren Jie''s means here. A trace of anger flashed in the emperor''s eyes. I didn''t expect that Ren Jie was so arrogant and bold that he dared to be presumptuous in the Jinluan Hall "The Lord is worried about the humiliation of his subjects and the death of his subjects. Let the master of the house speak our hearts." "Lord Gao, it seems that the Minister of household can''t do well. He is ashamed. He was said to vomit blood." "Oh, really, I didn''t expect that this tall heart is so narrow, just a few words." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just now, Wen Yong was alone. It was too late for the people below to speak. It was so hard to be pressed. At the moment, Ren Jie came with two Tai Chi states. The Tai Chi state existed. The Emperor didn''t sit when he gave him a seat. What a prestige. A few words made Gao Zhanyuan spit blood. They were happy. Naturally, one by one will not miss this opportunity. Now those who can still stand with Ren family and Wen family can''t be separated. They are both prosperous and lossy. Therefore, even if the emperor doesn''t want to listen, these people can''t manage so much, and they all speak to help. Others naturally feel that the sentence of the Lord''s sorrow and humiliation and the Lord''s humiliation and death is very powerful. They have never heard such a refined summary. But this came from the mouth of Ren Jie and Ren everyone, who didn''t care about the emperor the most, which made everyone else laugh in silence. Xin said that it was incredible that those who dared to kill the abbot directly in front of the emperor dared to say such words to the Minister of household, the Lord of spitting blood, in the Jinluan hall. "Ren Jie, you are too presumptuous. You dare to mess around in the Jinluan Hall..." Fang Tianen looked at it and pointed to Ren Jie with an angry forehead. He thought it was Ren Jie who secretly used some magic and did something. But Lin Yuan and Wu Baoguo were strong enough. They all looked gloomy because they didn''t find any problems. Even the emperor knew that because he heard the voice of eunuch Er Bao in his ear, it said that the two Taiji realm did not start. Ren Jiena''s voice was not an attack. Although it was loud, it was not a magic attack. "And you..." when Ren Jie looked, another one jumped out. Well, the owner cleaned up one by one. He doesn''t care where it is. These guys bullied Wen Yong just now. They usually press the Ren family and the Wen family. Today, we''ll calculate with them. "Whether you are finished or not, you are either the Minister of the dynasty or the general. Don''t you know that business matters and you are still fooling around here? Do you think you are still a child?" at this time, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth. He knows too well. If you only speak, I''m afraid none of the literature and martial arts of the Manchu Dynasty is the opponent of Ren Jie. This son is arrogant and dandy. He doesn''t take an ordinary road and doesn''t make sense at all. However, he can always stab his opponent deep in his heart and catch each other''s weakness every time. Just now, Wen Yong was almost angry when the four people said it. The Emperor didn''t make a sound. When he heard this, Ren Jie showed a smile without concealment. He was very proud and bad. He wasn''t afraid that the emperor and others would see it. "Ministers and others know their sins." as soon as the emperor spoke, everyone in Jinluan hall hurriedly saluted and said, only Ren Jie stood there with two Tai Chi realms, as if he didn''t know anything. "Your Majesty, the frontier war is urgent. These people know how to make trouble one by one. They really should be punished if they don''t say how to support the battle and deal with the enemy. You see, they all plead guilty and their master will ask them for a favor, and your majesty won''t punish them." Ren Jie agreed very much. Those people just said that, but Ren Jie said aside. This frightened many people. They said that this guy was too fucking bad. They just said so. What''s more, the emperor was angry because of him. This guy had the good intention to plead with them there. The people below were almost angry. They all thought that if there were not two Taiji people around him like bodyguards, so many people would go up and beat him half to death. The emperor''s face was gloomy. He really didn''t know what to say about Ren Jie''s words. "Hum!" although Ren Jie''s words made Gao Zhanyuan spit blood, in Lin Yuan''s eyes, except the royal family is still strong, the other four families in the Mingyu imperial dynasty are no longer able, so Leng hum glanced at Ren Jie with disdain, and then bowed to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, I am willing to take the army to Xijiang, kill the enemy for the country, and train an army capable of fighting for your majesty." "Your Majesty, the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty has a large number of soldiers and generals. That day, the sea Empire just humiliated itself. With the help of Ren''s family, the northwest and southwest generals are as solid as gold. They absolutely don''t have any chance. They should be careful of the sneak attack of the Tianhai empire on other places. I think we should focus on defending other places where things may happen. In particular, I think Donghuang and grassland tribes For the convenience of the alliance, more troops should also be sent. In order to avoid the pressure of general Wei Shilong, Donghuang should let others take charge of some of the defense. At the same time, I request your majesty to enter the first-class national war preparedness state and be ready to deal with other surrounding changes at any time. " Wu Baoguo and Lin Yuan respectively represent the Wu family and Lin family of the Ming Jade Emperor. These two families were originally very strong, second only to the five families, and even stronger than one or two of the five families. Now with the hint of the emperor''s support, or even a promise, they will naturally strive for it. As soon as he saw Lin Yuan''s words, Wu Baoguo engraved a set of things he had already thought of. As the Minister of the military department, he grasped the emperor''s intention more accurately and focused more comprehensively. He wanted to take this opportunity to help himself fight for power and help the emperor recover power. In this way, it was much easier than that Lin Yuan alone wanted to claim power and fight for military power. When they said this, many people stood up and agreed. "Your Majesty can''t do this." Wen Yong was so angry that his chest fluctuated. If it''s a small thing at ordinary times, he can still be angry, but it really involves the country. Although they know that they use the emperor''s unhappiness to the Ren family and the emperor''s desire to suppress the Ren family, how can they do so at this time. Wen Yong said angrily, "the Tianhai Empire launched such a fierce attack. Although the northwest and southwest are well guarded, they can''t have no backup after all. What a ridiculous thing to say that they can strengthen their defense in other places if there are wars ahead, no reinforcements, no food transfer and no work." Wen has a little courage. He doesn''t know what to say, because there are many things that everyone knows, but he can''t say them directly. After all, it involves some things and ideas of the emperor. However, Wen Yong firmly opposes this practice and looks to Ren Jie at the same time. But he found that Ren Jie still stood there with a faint smile, as if he was not in a hurry. It seems that they don''t care about their intention to slander the Ren family, saying that the northwest and southwest are controlled by the Ren family, and want the Ren family to face the attack of the Tianhai Empire independently. At this time, two kinds of statements were formed. They took the lead in saying so. Naturally, there was support below. Therefore, the whole Jinluan hall was in a mess, and some even excited began to quarrel behind. As a decision-maker, the emperor sat on the Dragon chair without saying a word. Ren Jie, standing on the hall, stood there with two Tai Chi environments, as if he had nothing to do with himself. The emperor would look at Ren Jie intentionally or unintentionally. There was a look of worry in his eyes. He couldn''t see through it completely. More arrogant, dandy, more powerful, but more invisible. It''s not like breaking through to a stronger realm, but it has changed a lot. Ren Jie was not in a hurry. For him, it was like coming to see the excitement. Naturally, he was very clear that this matter could not be so without the promotion of the emperor. It was hard to say whether the Tianhai Empire had reached an agreement with the emperor secretly. Because although the northwest and southwest are nominally the territory of the Ming Jade Emperor, they have actually been firmly controlled by Ren family. My second uncle and fifth uncle can''t even live at home for so many years. They like the iron bucket they operate there. From the last meeting of all the family elders, Ren Jie also understood that although his father gave up his military power at the beginning, he had very strong control over the northwest and southwest. At that time, Ren Jie thought about going to see it, but he didn''t expect that now the Tianhai empire is attacking both sides with all its strength. It seems that he really wants to go to the West. Come to the hall today and see what tricks they can play. Ren Jie doesn''t care about others, but his eyes are looking at the emperor. Since he broke the divine soul mark left by the emperor last time, Ren Jie is very afraid of the emperor, and he also has a strange feeling. It was not obvious before. This time, he was really face-to-face, and he had half stepped on his feet. Ren Jie suddenly had a feeling that the emperor in front of him... Something was wrong, very wrong. "Boom..." this is the first time I have this feeling. I haven''t found it before, but I can''t tell why it''s wrong. After all, the emperor has magic weapons, dragon Qi and imperial dignity. Even if the power can''t see the depth, no one else can easily detect the problem. However, due to the previous fear, the previous spiritual imprint and the imperial mausoleum, Ren Jie wanted to find out. So it''s not a big problem at the moment. Ren Jie doesn''t hesitate to spend millions of Zhongpin Lingyu again, urging the video in the sea to enter the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. Ren Jie has found that up to now, he needs at least millions of middle-grade Lingyu to reach the realm of Dharma God. This is because he has half stepped on the realm of Dharma God, which is much easier. If you enter the realm of Dharma and God and do anything again, the consumption will be even greater. Suddenly, he entered the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao, which was not supported by the continuous flow of spiritual jade when he was in Changhong Taoist cave last time. Ren Jie did not dare to urge him crazy and frantically explore the internal situation of sage''s discussion of Tao. Although it was good for him to hear a word last time, he can''t afford it now. After reaching the realm of Dharma God, Ren Jie, who had been standing on the main hall with a faint smile and speechless, suddenly looked up at the emperor. At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt his heart sink. Shit, shit! At the moment, Ren Jie has only one feeling, a very fucking speechless feeling. It''s not the real emperor at all. It''s just a trace of divine soul mark and a separation, a separation condensed by a special separation method. The emperor of Mingyu Dynasty, unexpectedly... Is not really sitting here and taking charge of the whole Mingyu Dynasty. How can Ren Jie not be shocked. Chapter 516 This is a vast and incomparable space, in which many people are even practicing, and in the center there is a golden dragon, where there is a building made of unknown objects, soaring into the sky. It completely surpasses all the peaks and mountains in this vast space, and in that building, a soaring breath forms a special light, breaks through this space and connects with the vast starry sky in the big world. This is an independent space in the eastern wasteland, but it has gone beyond the independent space in the general sense. It is huge and vast. Suddenly, in the light of the golden dragon, a man suddenly opened his eyes. He was completely shrouded in the Golden Dragon and couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but the moment he opened his eyes, it seemed that there was a power penetrating everything. "Boom..." at this time, the power that originally led to the infinite starry sky over the eastern wasteland of the big world flashed infinite light in an instant, and rushed straight into the sky and into the vast and boundless sky. Almost at the same time, the emperor on the Jinluan hall suddenly felt an extremely uneasy feeling. He looked down fiercely and found Ren Jie smiling at himself. At this moment, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and there was a special power running in his body. He mainly looked at Ren Jie, but at the same time, he also shrouded the whole palace, looking for the feeling that made him uneasy. "Coming!" when Ren Jie realized that this was not the emperor''s real body, but a separate body, Ren Jie knew that the situation was wrong. It seems that the secret of the royal family and the emperor is much deeper than he expected! Then he immediately felt that there was a mysterious force in the starry sky. If Ren Jie was not in the realm of saints'' discussion of Tao at the moment, he could not find this special force with the help of the realm of saints'' discussion of Tao. At the moment when he found that the special power came to the emperor''s body, Ren Jie suddenly recovered the power of the spirit of the Dharma Realm. At this moment, he did not hesitate to consume a lot of spiritual jade again, and continued to urge the sage to discuss the realm of Taoism, so as to put himself in a mysterious realm. Because he could feel that the power that the emperor received from the stars was also quite terrible and amazing. Ren Jie had a feeling for the first time that if he didn''t hide it, his body on the ninth floor of Taiji might be discovered, or some secrets in his body, such as the power of the soul in the half step divine realm, might be discovered. So at this moment, with the help of the sage, Ren Jie steadily controlled his own strength and everything. "Shua!" at this moment, the power that came to the emperor''s body swept by with the help of the emperor''s body, and almost explored everything around the palace. At this moment, no one was aware of the change. Even Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong in Taiji and Wen Mo, the ancestor of the writer, didn''t feel anything, but the moment passed. "Well, is it an illusion?" at this time, the emperor in the position of the ninth five year old emperor frowned slightly, feeling strange in his heart. Is it just an illusion, but just now there was a feeling of being peeped and explored. But that feeling had disappeared, and there was no problem under the exploration. He was strange in his heart, but he didn''t do anything else. At this time, Ren Jie finally stopped running the video, which was too expensive. If he hadn''t gained a lot of spiritual jade before, Ren Jie just didn''t know whether he could support it. But even so, Ren Jie was secretly surprised. This should be an alternative confrontation between the emperor and the emperor. Ren Jie also had a new understanding of the emperor and the royal family. No wonder his father was so afraid of the emperor. "All right!" just then, the emperor looked at the quarrelling people below and said in a deep voice: "All the ministers are for the sake of the country. I have also carefully considered your ideas. Lin Yun listened to the order. I ordered you to lead 500000 troops to rush to western Xinjiang for support in three days. You should use flexibly and pay attention to intelligence at any time to prevent the other party from attacking the camp in western Xinjiang. At the same time, you should also coordinate with the northwest and southwest." "Wu Shangshu, what you said before is also true. It''s up to you to immediately set up 500000 troops to help general Wei Shilong of Donghuang army share some of the pressure. In addition, the military ministry ordered that all provincial and local armies under the jurisdiction of northwest and southwest should obey the dispatch of northwest and southwest generals, respond to enemy attacks at any time, and resolutely crack down on all those who dare to provoke me The majesty of the Jade Emperor is the enemy. " "The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household, in conjunction with other ministries, immediately list everything you need and hand over the memorial to me as soon as possible without any delay. As for other arrangements, I will consider them later and discuss them at the next court meeting. I will come here first today and handle them as soon as possible. No one can delay the military information. If there is any disobedience, there will be no amnesty." "Long live my emperor, long live, long live..." the emperor said so and decided directly. Naturally, others could not say anything else. All knelt down again to salute. They are all ministers of the central court. It''s normal to kneel and salute at the moment. No one feels anything wrong. But today, when everyone knelt down, he suddenly found Ren Jie standing there with two Tai Chi situations, which was extremely eye-catching and eye-catching. "All the ministers, and then the imperial study discussed the details again and withdrew from the court." at this time, the emperor did not go to see Ren Jie after the decision was made, so he turned and stepped inside. With the sound of the eunuch, he ended the emergency court meeting in such a simple and hurried way. "Your Majesty..." Wen Yong got up and wanted to say something again, but he found that the emperor left. He was so angry that he stamped his feet, but there was nothing he could do. "No, absolutely not. How can this be?" "Yes, it''s still the same as what they just said." "The northwest and southwest were attacked by the enemy, but they sent troops to the king of Zhenxi, and they were still 500000 new troops. They said they would help at any time..." "Well... It''s mainly the new army, mainly the northwest and southwest. There''s a lot of pressure. It can''t be like this!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone knows what the Lin family and the Wu family think. Lin Yuan just wants to expand his power and give the Lin family a chance to become one of the five families. He knows that the emperor wants to suppress the Ren family. How can he help the Ren family. Moreover, compared with fighting at this level, it is useless to send 500000 newly formed new troops. Let alone let Lin Yun lead the team, he simply can''t go to the rescue, or it''s obvious that he will delay and find something. Everyone can think of this kind of thing. At this time, when you see the emperor get up, others are anxious. Some people want to say it angrily, but then someone around hurriedly stops it, because this is the decision made by the emperor. On the surface, at least you can''t see anything. Even if you understand the key, you can''t say it, otherwise you will die. However, Wen Yong, Ren family and some other members of the Wen family are anxious about such a decision. After all, now everyone is on the same boat. Because Ren family controls the two major military forces in the southwest and northwest, the emperor is afraid to do other things easily. Once the southwest and northwest change, Ren family will be in trouble. It can be said that after Ren Tianxing''s backward development in that year, the Ren family firmly controlled the northwest and southwest and created a large rear area, which led to the rise of the Ren family later, because no one dared to move the Ren family lightly no matter what happened in Yujing City, because the two forces of the southwest and Northwest were there. And not only that, the emperor obviously began to divide his military power against the Donghuang general who was not easy to control. This may also be related to the son of Wei Shilong, a great general of Donghuang army, who recently had something to do with Ren Jie. He obviously attacked all the people close to the Ren family without hesitation and concealment. In this way, it was even worse. This made many people feel extremely uneasy. They looked at Ren Jie one by one, but found that Ren Jie standing there was still very indifferent and had no reaction because of this decision. "Congratulations to general Lin. your majesty trusts me so much that there will be another great general in the Mingyu Dynasty in the future." "Ha ha, it''s bad luck for the Tianhai Empire to have general Lin set out." "Yes, yes, general Lin will come back in triumph." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Lin Yuan and Wu Baoguo are the most satisfied. Wu Baoguo is better. After all, Wu Baoguo is already quite strong in the position of minister of the military. Lin Yuan is a new force this time. Of course, they are surrounded by many people. Congratulations and reports Although it is said that it was a war with the Tianhai Empire, the Mingyu Dynasty has been extremely prosperous in recent years, especially since he was appointed to Tianxing, he was not afraid of any forces. The powerful force makes everyone have no fear of fighting, but will be very excited, just like the emergence of new resources to be divided up. Wu Baoguo glanced at Lin Yuan, and they smiled tacitly. After all, the two families are similar. Although they compete with each other, they used to be careful with each other. But since the Wen family joined hands with the Ren family and the emperor talked to them alone, they became cooperation. Wu Baoguo walked out in the crowd, but Lin Yuan didn''t leave the Jinluan hall immediately. He enjoyed the feeling of this moment. After all, his Majesty''s support is watched by everyone. It''s like a stage of victory, so that he can be proud of others. Although he is only the representative of the Lin family, if he can bring the Lin family into the five families and replace the Ren family, he will be recorded in the history of the Lin family. At that time, the benefits will be absolutely indispensable. "Mr. Ren, your majesty has left. What are you still doing here? Do you still want to say anything? Ha ha..." but after all, it is impossible to be in the Jinluan hall all the time. Surrounded by a group of people, Lin Yuan finally walked out. When he came to Ren Jie, he still stood there. He still looked at the position where the emperor had just sat and couldn''t help laughing. Although he usually seems very elegant, it''s hard to suppress his complacency at the moment. Lin Yuan looks at Ren Jie with a laugh and says: "Lord Ren, don''t worry. With the support of our general, we will definitely respond ''in time'', and we will send someone to support immediately in case of any trouble. What''s more, after we arrive in western Xinjiang, we can join the two million troops in western Xinjiang. In this way, we are really not afraid of anything in the northwest and southwest." "Ah!" Lin Yun''s words seemed to reassure Ren Jie, but Wen Yong''s face became more ugly when listening to other Ren and Wen families. This Lin Yuan will provide timely support and specially mention the two million troops in western Xinjiang. Where does this mean to provide support? It is clearly a threat! You know, everyone knows that the reason why the continuous increase of troops in western Xinjiang consumes a lot of financial and material resources, from the original one million army to two million, is to curb the war in the northwest and southwest. Listening to Lin Yuan''s words, people feel that if the northwest and southwest are attacked by the Tianhai Empire, he will never help or support. Not only that, maybe if the opportunity is right, he will start to destroy the two forces of the Ren family. This cools everyone''s heart, and a bad idea rises again. Should it not be the attack of Tianhai empire "Ha ha... Lord Ren, don''t worry this time..." Lin Yuan said, smiling and ready to leave. "Wait, since general Lin said so, I have to thank general Lin. just now that Lin Yuan was leaving, Ren Jie, who had just been looking at the position of the emperor''s Dragon chair, suddenly turned his eyes slightly, looked at Lin Yuan and said with a faint smile. "Well, thank you?" Lin Yuan was stunned and stopped to look at Ren Jie. "Come here and I''ll tell you..." Ren Jie said, hooking Lin Yuan and letting him get a little closer, as if he were a secret. Generally speaking, real secret words are communicated through divine consciousness, but people''s habit is so that people who are close will let them speak closer. That is a way to habitually keep close, or say some secret words. Lin Yuan only heard all kinds of things about Ren Jie before, and he didn''t really have much contact with Ren Jie. This time, he did everything he wanted and was satisfied with. He didn''t think much. He said in his heart, does Ren Jie want to say anything to himself at this time? But even if he wanted to say something, it was too late to negotiate, but Lin Yuan also wanted to see his jokes. The reason why Lin Yuan behaved like this is also an attitude. He just wanted the emperor to know. Although there was something about the abbot of the state and the governor''s Yamen of Cao Yun before, Lin Yuan didn''t think they could compare with themselves or the Lin family. Besides, this is Jinluan hall. He hardly hesitated. He wanted to see Ren Jie''s joke. He stopped his body, looked forward slightly, and leaned forward with a proud smile on his face "Bang..." at this moment, from far to near, Lin Yuan suddenly saw a fist become bigger. After all, Lin Yuan is a great general and a member of the Lin family. His own strength is not comparable to that of an ordinary general, but he was not prepared. At this moment, the power of the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment in his body operated, and he also wanted to urge the power of his armor, but the fist was a little faster than all his actions. With a bang, his fist hit Lin Yuan''s face heavily. He heard a sound of broken bones and blood splashing. Lin Yuan flew out with a dull hum. "Bang Bang..." the speed of flying out was too fast. He directly knocked down several people behind him and knocked them out one after another. Those people fainted one by one. Chapter 517 What happened? What''s the matter, this... What''s the matter? God, are you crazy? Some people dare to beat people in the Jinluan hall, and they also beat general Lin Yuanlin. Although the Lin family is also an aristocratic family, they are different from ordinary aristocratic families. They are more like a sect. Ordinary Lin family disciples want to go out to try with those powerful practitioners. Although they have begun to enter the imperial court in recent decades, many people think they are essentially that kind of sect. These forces are very belligerent, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yuan would be beaten out. "General, general Lin." "Bold, dare to commit murder on the Jinluan hall." "Ren Jie, do you want to rebel?" "I think he doesn''t want to. Why don''t you catch him, general Lin..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people on Lin Yuan''s side immediately became confused. Many people rushed to see Lin Yuan. After all, they followed Lin Yuan''s line and were all proud. "Bad!" and here, Ren family and Wen family all closed their eyes. Some people were even more depressed. They thought that Ren Jie could solve the problem when he came, but they didn''t expect to say anything just now, but now they directly hit people. This is not a dandy fight. After fighting, they will be fine and win. On the contrary, it will only make things worse. It''s too calm. What''s the use of beating him? It will only give each other an excuse. But different from them, Wen Yong looked at Ren Jie curiously. He believed Ren Jie. After so many things and so many incredible things, he really believed Ren Jie completely. You know, although the Wen family joined hands with the Ren family, focusing on the Ren family, the Wen family made its own decision to fully support the Ren family, and my ancestors also supported it. My ancestors also received the grace of Ren Tianxing in those years. But this is definitely not enough to let the old ancestor follow Ren Jie like a bodyguard, and let Ren Jie command him. Even Ren Tianxing, who was so powerful in those years, can''t do this. But Ren Jie did, and there were things about Changle Tianfu and Wen Zihao, so Wen Yong suddenly felt that he had nothing to worry about. Yes, Ren Jie is there. He didn''t say anything. He must have found a way. With this idea, Lin Yuan, who was beaten out, felt happy and comfortable. Good play, great play, happy, really happy! "Ah... Boom..." with a roar, Lin Yuan, whose nose bone was completely broken, suddenly burst into light. The body armor of the top-grade spirit weapon and a long sword of the bottom-grade Ling Tianbao weapon have appeared in his hand, releasing the powerful power of the seventh layer of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Although he did not reach the king level, this power has also been quite strong. At the moment, Lin Yuan''s face was full of blood and he was extremely angry. He was a dignified General of Weiyuan and a representative of the Lin family. He was beaten in the Jinluan hall. He couldn''t bear it, absolutely couldn''t bear it. Lin Yuan is not a show off. He has experienced countless battles before he has today, but he is very strange. Just now he didn''t even have a chance to defend. But in any case, normally, he was blown out and could fight back. However, at the moment, he was urging the strongest force and holding the inferior lingtianbao weapon long sword, but he just stood in the air and was very angry. Although his anger was unbearable, he could see the two Tai Chi states beside Ren Jie, which made him powerless for a while. "Ren Jie... You child, how dare you beat me..." Lin Yuan roared angrily, and his strength pressed many of the less powerful Wen ministers around him to the ground. "Come on... Come on!" at this moment, Ren Jie once again put out his hand and hooked Lin Yuan. "Although you''re not worth a jade medal to avoid death, the value of this thing is also falling. Our owner is too lazy to stay and use it as soon as possible. Anyone who is interested in it today can come. Come on, come on!" "Er..." when Lin Yuan heard this, he trembled with anger. He didn''t burst out immediately because the existence of the two Tai Chi realms behind Ren Jie made him feel powerless, but hearing Ren Jie''s words, he was so angry that he almost didn''t fall from the air. I really didn''t expect that this guy should take the death free jade card as waste. Bah! On this thought, Lin Yuan felt something wrong again. Wouldn''t he be a waste. But I have to say that Ren Jie''s words suddenly quieted the Jinluan hall, and even the angry Lin Yuan didn''t know what to say. Other people in Jinluan hall, even those who haven''t left outside, were stunned. Although they had heard that Ren Jie killed the abbot in front of the emperor before, it was said that these ministers didn''t see it with their own eyes. Now in the Jinluan hall, there are officials above the third grade in Beijing, and the most popular general Lin Yuanlin has been beaten recently. Although this scene did not dare to think about it, it really appeared in front of us now. Lin Yuan, who was just angry and surging, was at a loss in the air and rushed up? Are you kidding? There are two Tai Chi realms around Ren Jie. Rushing up is no different from looking for death. Moreover, he killed himself without bearing any charges. At this moment, Lin Yuan stood there and was embarrassed to die. He was beaten, but he couldn''t move. However, there is no way to take back the jade medal reward. Unless the other party rebelled and plotted against the emperor, any other sins can be exempted. Lin Yuantang''s yin-yang realm and Yang soul exist. At this moment, the sweat on his face came out. He was embarrassed, uncomfortable and afraid "Ren Jie... You... Don''t you just talk about things there with the jade Medal of exemption from death with the credit of the ancestors of the Ren family. Don''t you have two jade medals of exemption from death in the Ren family? When you can be arrogant, your behavior has been... Anger and resentment..." Lin Yuan felt the atmosphere around him. At this time, he held it for a long time and finally said such a sentence. "Yes, you will be punished sooner or later for your misdeeds with the Royal jade Medal of exemption from death." "You deserve to die for such contempt for imperial power." "You should report to your majesty, do special things, and completely take back his jade Medal of exemption from death." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although these people didn''t have the courage to really rush up, they spoke out one after another at this time. After all, they were afraid that Ren Jie would do something with the real impulse of the death free jade card. In the past, the death free jade card was only a symbol of family worship, and they never thought that someone would have used it. But since Ren Jie killed the abbot last time, no one thought that thing was just a decoration. Therefore, when someone said that he would withdraw the jade Medal of exemption from death, many people immediately agreed, and the whole Jinluan hall was like boiling. As soon as these people talked about taking back the death free jade card, Wen Yong suddenly smiled and took back the death free jade card. A group of ignorant guys Just when they were worried, Ren Jie suddenly smiled, and the laughter suddenly released. It was deafening and rang all around. It shocked those who had just proposed to take back the jade card of exemption from death to cover their ears one by one. "It''s very kind of you to take back the death free jade plate. Go and tell your majesty that even a faint King dare not take back the death free jade plate. Do you know what the death free jade plate is? It''s the debt of the royal family, the promise of the royal family, and something that the royal family can''t reward. I was the first death free jade plate in my family. At the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Ren''s family owners protected the Ming Jade imperial dynasty at that time Taizu fought and was trapped in a large array by the enemy. In order to cover his Majesty''s departure, Ren''s contemporary family leader was seriously injured. His five sons disguised as his majesty attracted all the enemies to die in the war. More than 2000 Ren''s lineal children were killed and injured. The Ren family protected his majesty and the living forces of several other families to retreat, but the Ren family did not recover for hundreds of years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China I bought this jade card to avoid death. " "Twenty years ago, my father got two jade medals to avoid death alone. I''m afraid you don''t know the details. Do you think you can get a jade medal to avoid death after saving your majesty?" Ren Jie said with a cold hum: "It''s just a nonsense, just saving your majesty, even if you save ten times, you won''t get the jade card," because the reward of the death card is not only decided by his majesty, but also passed by the Royal Presbyterian family, and is shared by the five big families. The effect is always there. If you want to recover the jade tablet, you can not be the one who has the final say. "Shua..." said Ren Jie. As soon as he raised his hand, a jade card to avoid death slowly flew up in Ren Jie''s hand, rotated slowly, and burst into light under the stimulation of mana. "Look, only saving the whole empire is almost equivalent to rebirth of the country and saving the Empire. All people have the opportunity to get this. This is the debt of the whole empire to my Ren family. Take it back. You take one and let me see it. To be honest, I really don''t care about it. As long as someone dares to take it, I''ll give it to him." Ren Jie looked at those people, but his voice let all the people outside the Jinluan hall listen, and let the people in the Imperial Palace listen at the same time. To tell the truth, ordinary people know the death free jade card, but they never know the specific situation of the death free jade card. Each jade Medal of exemption from death is almost equivalent to saving the whole country once. Few people know this. Only the five families know it. In fact, the Emperor didn''t know what was going on here. Although people had arrived at the rear, the emperor who was standing in the pavilion of a man-made island in the middle of the lake now looked gloomy. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie started to make trouble again and tossed so fiercely, which led to the matter of the jade Medal of exemption from death. It''s really troublesome. The death free jade cards are really valuable. Hearing Ren Jie say these words, a ray of nostalgia for the past flashed in the emperor''s eyes, because only he knows how Ren Tianxing got these two death free jade cards. As for those who don''t understand how to take it back, it''s not just the royal family beating themselves in the face. In fact, although the emperor was angry at that time, he felt very happy that his father-in-law Guo zongyou could let Ren Jie waste a jade medal to avoid death. This was an emotion that only he knew, and no one could know. What is a national Abbot? There are many national abbots of the emperor. If there are two more such national abbots, it would be best if they could consume the other two jade medals of the Ren family. Even at this moment, the Emperor didn''t care about the situation above the Jinluan hall. Even if Lin Yuan died, it was worth a jade medal to change his family. Obviously, Lin Yuan didn''t have the courage. The emperor snorted coldly. "Bang..." with the emperor''s cold hum, a strong wind blew in the center of the lake, just like the Dragon King''s anger. Everything around him changed with his mood. At this time, Fang Tianen, who had not gone far, welcomed the eyes of many people, and even secretly contacted God knowledge. Fang Tianen nodded heavily. These people don''t know. As the head of the five families, he naturally knows that no matter how angry and angry they were, the people of the five families never said such words as taking back the jade Medal of exemption from death like these people. Because it''s impossible, the emperor would rather let Ren Jie kill at will and spend a jade medal to avoid death than take it back. It''s just that no one would mention this before, but now Ren Jie has said it publicly. Shua! Fang Tianen just nodded, but the whole hall was quiet. No one is stupid. Up to now, the emperor has not appeared. Obviously, this is true. As long as Ren Jie doesn''t want to rebel and really slaughters here, there will be nothing in the end. Death free jade card, death free jade card, they know the power of this thing for the first time. No one dared to hold this thing like this before. Now I know it''s too scary. After all, none of them wanted to sacrifice in exchange for Ren Jie wasting a jade medal to avoid death. Seeing that the people around him were speechless at once, Wen Yong was even more happy. He might be worried about other things, but when these two goods put forward and wanted to rely on everyone to let the emperor take back the jade Medal of exemption from death, it was impossible. Unless all the five families pass, it''s even more impossible. They won''t agree with the Ren family. The life-saving jade card is far from what they thought. It''s just that Ren Jie used it a little wasteful before. Now he''s on the scene. Suddenly he feels that it''s actually very good to use one, so they finally know its role. This is the same as the deterrent power of the imperial power, because no matter how high you sit, the emperor has the power to let you fall down and kill you at any time. To a certain extent, with this death free jade card, you have this deterrent power, and you don''t have to kill each other responsibly. Behind Ren Jie, Old Dan, Wang Yu, Changkong, and Wen Mo, the founder of the literary family, kept silent, but now they both have a special feeling. Following Ren Jie has long exceeded the most outrageous thing they have done in their life. This feeling... Is really unusual. "Give me a ride." just then, they heard Ren Jie''s voice in their minds. "Boom..." at this time, when Lin Yuan withered, Ren Jie suddenly rushed to Lin Yuan. This time it was a very fast kick. It was too fast. Everyone saw that Ren Jie was like a meteor. Lin Yuan, who broke out with all his strength, didn''t have time to stop it. He was kicked by Ren Jie again, and some people could see that it was Lao Dan, Wang Yu, Changkong and Wen Mo, the ancestor of the literary family, who pushed behind. Then, Lin Yuan''s defense force seemed to be nonexistent again, and his whole face was kicked inward, which was definitely a fatal injury for ordinary people. But it''s not a big problem for the soul of yin and Yang. It''s just painful and humiliating. With a scream, Lin Yuan was directly kicked by Ren Jie into the distance. Even the pillars in the hall were directly smashed, and then deep into the ground. "If you know what a mean person is, you''ll be beaten. Our master thinks you''re a mean person. Pretend to be forced by our master. You don''t know your last name after we''ve been closed for a few days. If you''re really a man, you''re really capable, you can''t help it, you''re really awesome, you''re really loyal and you''re really not afraid of death, then rush up. Although you''re not worth a jade medal to avoid death, you''d better kill a few others by the way That''s enough. If you don''t have the courage and loyalty, don''t pretend to force, okay? "Ren Jie said, looking at Lin Yuan, who was kicked down by himself, in the Jinluan hall. Originally, Ren Jie was arrogant enough. When he knew what might have happened to his father, especially when he finally warned himself, Ren Jie became more reckless. This is the jade card for avoiding death that my father and my ancestors fought for. I naturally want to make good use of it, so there is such a game in the Jinluan hall at the moment. At the moment, hearing Ren Jie''s words, many people around him were so scared that they didn''t even dare to look at Ren Jie. They were afraid that this guy was really angry and didn''t dare to say anything. Lin Yuan, who was kicked down, fainted at the moment. Only he knew whether it was true or false. Chapter 518 Ren Jie doesn''t really want to kill him. If he does, things will get worse. It''s just like the wishes of some people. Although he really doesn''t care about the death free jade card, it''s good to take out the disgusting emperor and these people occasionally. There''s no need to really use it. After all, this is different from the last time, especially Lin Yuan. The Lin family only sent another person to kill him. So Ren Jie is not very interested in killing him, but he can''t stand shouting and pretending to force in front of him. After cleaning him up, Ren Jie saw that no one spoke again. He raised his hand and put away the jade card to avoid death and said, "remember later, our master specializes in all kinds of dissatisfaction. Anyone who is not afraid of death can come." Ren Jie said, slowly falling down. When he came, he specially asked Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong to burst in with the writer''s ancestors. When he left, he cleaned up the Lin Yuan and scolded those who should be scolded. Ren Jie walked out without hurry or slow. Seeing Ren Jie coming out, the officials on the road stepped aside one after another, and Wen Yong and the Ren family and the Wen family all left one after another. It was really happy just now, but after happy, these people began to worry again. After all, the situation is very unfavorable now. If the Tianhai Empire attacks the northwest and southwest with all its strength, it will not get the positive support of the western Xinjiang, and the rear will not cooperate. Although it is said that the northwest and southwest have been run by Ren family in recent decades, they also feel very dangerous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Imperial Palace, the emperor still stood in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, his face sinking like water, not angry. "Your Majesty, this Ren Jie is becoming more and more arrogant and presumptuous now. He dares to do so in the Jinluan hall. Do you want the minister to warn him?" at this time, the eunuch Sanbao didn''t know it was appropriate to come behind the emperor. Obviously, he saw what had just happened. Although Ren Jie exists with two Tai Chi states around him, he doesn''t care much about the others as long as he doesn''t exist at the level of ancestors encountered in Donghuang. What''s more, he just wants to warn Ren Jie that he doesn''t believe in the existence of Taiji, and he will really follow him anytime and anywhere. Hearing the words of the eunuch Sanbao, the emperor also pondered a little. He also moved the idea for the first time, but then shook his head. "I''m an emperor. The emperor has the way of being an emperor, and he can''t jump out of my palm. What''s more, he tossed about like this, which revealed the details of that family and what Ren Tianxing left behind. Originally, he thought Ren Tianxing was only establishing two stable places in the Northwest and southwest, but he didn''t expect that Ren''s family had made a lot of moves. Since Tianhai empire is going to start this time, That''s just right. " "Your Majesty, if there is no internal support, the northwest and southwest really can''t support..." the emperor said so, and Sanbao didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t help worrying when he suddenly thought of this thing. The status of Sanbao eunuch is different from others. If ordinary eunuchs said so and asked so, they would have been executed sooner or later. But even so, the eunuch Erbao in the distance frowned and shook his head slightly. He is a little younger martial brother. The emperor is the emperor. The younger martial brother is really spoiled by master. How can he... Ah! "Don''t worry about it. Naturally, I won''t give Tianhai empire a chance. I have my own arrangements." the Emperor didn''t answer directly, but he wasn''t angry. Just looking at the lake, he seemed to think of something and fell into meditation. After hearing this, the eunuch Sanbao looked at the emperor''s expression, stroked his eyebrows slightly with his orchid finger, and did not ask again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the palace, Ren Jie, who was walking all the way out of the palace, suddenly stopped and looked back at the magnificent palace behind him. At the same time, he looked at some people behind him, led by Wen Yong. Behind him were some people who had been completely tied up with the Ren family and the Wen family. The reason why Ren Jie didn''t fly away immediately was that he was the owner of the Ren family. He was no longer the smiling face of wandering through the eastern wasteland alone to kill the God King. These people are inseparable from the Ren family and the Wen family. They also have families and their own forces. But if the big tree of the Ren family falls, they will also be destroyed. Up to now, there are not many people who can follow behind the incumbent family and the writer family. In the Jinluan hall, Chinese Yong is besieged by people, and it can be seen that there are not enough people who can stand up and help him. After all, the efforts of the emperor for so many years and the joint efforts of all families are not in vain. At this time, there are mainly more than a dozen second-class and third-class leaders behind. As for other roots below, they may not be more reliable. Some may have shaken, and some are waiting for news. These people saw Ren Jie suddenly stop and looked at Ren Jie one by one. The people who had followed the five families generally didn''t worry even if they had occasional ups and downs. After all, the five families are fixed, but now the situation is different. Many people have gradually separated from the Ren family and the literary family. More than a dozen second-class and third-class officials look very powerful. In fact, they are nothing in Yujing City, especially after the combination of Ren family and Wen family, and many of them are no longer in key departments and have been marginalized. This is the result of the efforts of the emperor, Gao family and Fang family over the years. Now they follow Ren Jie and Wen Yong all the way. Although Ren Jie just made a big noise in the Jinluan hall, a roar made Gao Zhanyuan vomit blood and faint, and a fat beating beat Lin Yuan half to death, these people were uneasy when they thought of the coming storm. "Let''s go back first and do our own business. Don''t worry about others. The Wen family will be fine, and the Ren family will be fine. If the Ren family is so easy to be defeated, it will be over. My father ran the northwest and southwest in those years. Why my second uncle and fifth uncle don''t move at any time, so that there won''t be controlled by anyone and there is a foundation for everyone As for money and food, the money earned by the opening of Changle Tianfu is enough to support millions of troops for ten years. " "When it comes to reinforcements, general Wei Shilong of Donghuang has joined my family, and general Haiyang of Zhenhai has joined my family. As for reinforcements, it doesn''t need much. Zhan Tianlong and general Zhan secretly trained a force enough to resist millions of troops at any time. In terms of high-level forces, Tianlong sword villa and Mingyu mountain villa are fully integrated into my family, and Changle Tianfu attracts many people The owner of our family has secretly arranged people. This kind of thing has been calculated long ago. We tell those who are loyal to the Ren family and the Wen family not to worry. The Ren family and the Wen family will not treat him badly. " "And from now on, you people who firmly follow the Ren family and the Wen family will only be better. From today on, each of your families will send three yin-yang ghosts. Our family leader will ask people to provide them with enough resources to practice their skills, and use the resources of Changle Tianfu to support them to reach the Yang soul realm. In addition, people with Yang souls in the yin-yang realm can also send them to fight for your family The Tai Chi clan has the opportunity to have a seat in the Tai Chi realm. At worst, there must be a king level. " "At the same time, each family will be supported by sufficient resources in the future to ensure that there will be a large number of super strong people in Yin and Yang environment in each family. In addition, each family can select five excellent family children, and there will be some places for some families attached to you. It will be up to you to decide when the time comes. The Ren family will not treat anyone who follows the Ren family badly. This news will also be notified Those outside the capital who are still firmly following the Ren family. " "The Ren family and the Wen family will not disappoint anyone who follows our family, but those who can''t stand the test will be eliminated. As for other things, the owner of our family has already made arrangements, so I won''t explain them one by one here. Just relax. If you need to do anything, someone will contact you. You are stable now Live and do your own things, and you don''t have to worry about the rest. " Ren Jie''s words were all immediately notified to everyone through the power of the divine soul. The speed is amazing, and everyone knows these things in a moment. In the past, he ignored it, and even some let these people do whatever they want, that is, to wash the sand in the waves and eliminate some wavering people. After the emperor publicly tried to deal with him and the Ren family several times, especially this time, those who can stand up publicly at this time and follow themselves and Wen Yong after the court meeting are the real ones. Up to now, Ren Jie will not treat them badly, and the corresponding benefits will continue to be given to them. At the same time, they finally informed them of some news they knew vaguely but did not know clearly through their own mouth. Sure enough, Ren Jiezhen said that general Wei Shilong of Donghuang and general Haiyang of Zhenhai took refuge in the Ren family, which made everyone''s eyes shine, because with the influence of the former family and the influence of the two military regions in the northwest and southwest, the strength of the Ren family absolutely soared unprecedentedly. And in terms of high-end force, Ren Jie''s tone is even more amazing. What surprises them most is that the words behind Ren Jie One by one, they were stunned. Their brains were not enough. Did you hear me wrong. These are the benefits that those practitioners and people in the sect desperately strive for. They spend a lot of money in Changle Tianfu and can''t get from life and death. The owner of the house... Even directly If Ren Jie had said that before, they would have laughed. Because it''s no different from daydreaming and boasting. But after Changle Tianfu, everyone knows that Ren Jie has this ability. Then there was excitement, incomparable excitement, incomparable excitement. The leader of Ren family could take two Tai Chi situations with him and be so arrogant on the Jinluan hall. It turned out that everything was ready. No wonder, no wonder! All right, all right! "The owner... We... We will always support Ren family." "Master..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Shh!" looking at them so excited, Ren Jie hurried to move the power of the soul and said, "there are some things you can''t say. Keep a low profile, and I''ll do the rest. You perform your respective duties. In short, the Ren family will be fine, and the Wen family will be fine." The original worry disappeared. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, everyone tried to control their emotions, but their eyes flashed with excitement and excitement, nodding constantly. Then, one by one, he left and dispersed steadily. Finally, he understood why Ren was not in a hurry. It turned out that everything had been arranged. What were you afraid of. Now they are secretly happy. Fortunately, they can''t separate from the Ren family for various reasons, or because they firmly follow the Ren family. Unlike those swing families and forces, if they know that there will be so many benefits behind them, they know that the Ren family and the Wen family will be fine, but they will be stronger, and they may regret dying. Hum, when all this has passed, the Ren family is still strong, with the support of the Ren family and the Wen family, when their family gets up, it is the time for other wallflower families to regret their bad luck. "Hoo!" seeing that these people left with tears of gratitude and confidence, Wen Yong took a breath: "Fortunately, fortunately, Ren, you have made arrangements. Otherwise, the last military turmoil and the current situation will be really bad. However, even if you are prepared, this time it will be... Ah, it will be very troublesome to fight the whole Tianhai Empire independently. Your majesty really can''t tell which is light and which is heavy. He doesn''t hesitate to do so." "Arrangement?" Ren Jie smiled: "I don''t have any arrangements at all. In fact, no one can completely think of such emergencies. It''s just to say something that hasn''t been made public before to calm everyone''s morale. By the way, there aren''t many families left. It''s not easy to follow up to now. It''s just that Changle Tianfu has enough resources and give them some benefits." Now it seems that Ren Jia and Wen Jia have to bear the responsibility for the future, but it''s meaningless to tell them, and Ren Jie didn''t deceive them, just said some good news. As for Wen Yong, Ren Jie doesn''t have to, because he has to discuss the future with Wen Yong. For the same thing, only some aspects agreed, or roughly speaking, appear to be well prepared. It is completely two concepts with careful response. One is on paper, and the other is that we must really deal with and face it. "Ah!" Wen Yong''s face suddenly changed. If the matter was not arranged this time, it would be really troublesome and dangerous. However, he immediately controlled his face, looked around, and then looked at Lao Zu Wenmo with worry. "We have closed our surroundings and should not be heard by others, but we''d better leave here to speak, because we just feel a very depressed feeling in the palace. There are at least three Taiji states in the palace, and one person is extremely powerful. It should be the old ancestor level." Seeing Wen Yong looking at himself, Wen Mo knows what he is worried about and is worried that the dialogue will be heard. "It''s all right. Let''s walk and say. I''m going to Yujing city to do something else later." Ren Jie waved his hand. Unless there was an abnormal situation like the emperor before, but even then, he would have some feelings. Otherwise, others would want to eavesdrop on his dialogue. Even if the power of the spirit of the millennium old ancestor is unlikely, you know, Ren Jie''s power of the spirit is a half step state. "Let''s go back and talk. Let''s go and get on my spirit beast car first..." Wen Yong said with worry. He had reached his spirit beast car. He hurriedly asked Ren Jie to get on his spirit beast car. Ren Jie didn''t want to go, but he suddenly thought that Wen Shiyu and Xiao Bao should also come back. He wanted to make sure that the black robed man wasn''t in a hurry for a while. It''s better to go to the Wen family and have a chat. After all, this matter is very important. The royal family doesn''t help, and may even attack secretly at any time. The Ren family should deal with the attack of the Tianhai Empire independently and the attack from the Mingyu imperial court All kinds of pressure in the Department is really troublesome. Chapter 519 Although the Wen family has gradually declined among the five families in recent years, it is one of the five families in the founding of the country. The family is not much worse than the Ren family, but there is no stronger array in the later stage. However, after sitting down, the Wenmo ancestors in the Tai Chi realm control the family array. Even at the level of ordinary ancestors, it is impossible to detect the situation inside the Wen family, Only then did Wen Yong put down his heart and speak. "It''s right to appease the people below, but the situation in the northwest and Southwest has become really critical. After all, I''m afraid... The emperor''s doing this alone in the face of the attack of the Tianhai empire is... It''s... Ah!" Wen Yong walked in his place and couldn''t sit still. When talking about this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I really don''t know what your majesty is thinking and how to fight inside, but now he is still so in the face of foreign enemies. Does he really have to kill the Ren family? No matter how the Ren family has the blood oath of the five families in those years, it won''t threaten the Royal family. What does he want to do?" If in the past, the emperor could understand how to suppress Ren Jiawen Yong, he just thought it was an internal struggle, but now the Tianhai empire is attacking the emperor, which really makes Wen Yong feel cold and can''t understand. "I haven''t been involved in these intrigues for too many years, and I don''t know the current situation, but now the Emperor... Always gives me a special feeling, because Ren Tianxing said at the end of that year that the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty would produce an emperor for all ages." Wen Mo didn''t say anything before. Now when he returned to the Wen family, he heard Wen Yong say so and thought about it. "The heart of the emperor is hard to guess. For them, there is no eternal enemy and no eternal loyalty." Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong don''t understand these things in the court, and they are very moved by the emperor''s behavior. "Ren, it''s really not good. Let''s go into the palace to talk to the emperor in private. It''s related to the national plan. How can we play such a trifle. In those years, the five families supported the Mingyu imperial dynasty together, but there was a blood oath first." Wen Yong was extremely worried. After a few rounds, he still felt that the current situation was too critical. Anyway, without rear support in the northwest and southwest, he could not be the opponent of the whole Tianhai empire. In this regard, Wen Yong still believes that we should discuss with the emperor so that he can''t come so recklessly. At this time, Ren Jie is not in a hurry to pour tea to Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo, the ancestor of the literati family. This tea was obtained by him during the eastern famine and is some of the best good things. Of course, as the owner of the Ren family, no one will be surprised that the Ren family took out any good things. After all, he inherited his father''s things and controlled the Ren family. Ren Jie didn''t speak in a hurry. He waited for Wen Yong to speak for a while. Seeing that he stopped talking, Ren Jie slowly put down his tea cup. "Although I didn''t make any preparations in advance and didn''t think of a good way to deal with it, I don''t think things are so bad. First of all, it''s impossible for the Tianhai Empire to attack the northwest and southwest. Even if it is, there may not be problems in the southwest and Northwest. There are some secrets in these two places that I want to know now, so I''ll go there myself later." "Ah..." when Ren Jie said this seriously, he was not joking. Wen Yong immediately stopped and said, "no, never. If you go there, many people will have an opportunity. After all, there is a battlefield. You have to shirk anything." Ren Jie smiled faintly: "It''s all right, master Wen. You can rest assured that I still have the ability to protect myself. Besides, it''s almost time. I can also mobilize the guards here. Even the ancestors of Taiji territory may not be able to do anything about the guards now. Moreover, this kind of battle can let Zhenhai and Donghuang send people to participate in it. They My son led private forces to participate and practice. No one can say anything. Then let the boss of Yuhuang college, Li Tiancheng and Li boss come forward and let the students of Yuhuang college form a team to participate. In addition, the literary master here, you can also let Zihao push people to help... " After all, Wen Yong is the owner of the Wen family. Before, because of the pressure of imperial power and the real enemy of the emperor, this kind of thing happened again. Some things were unexpected under some confusion and pressure. In other words, he didn''t dare to think like that, but Ren Jieyi said that he naturally immediately understood the driving effect of these things. In this way, it''s not that Ren family fights against the Tianhai Empire alone. This strength is gathered, but it''s quite powerful. The key is the influence, especially the students of Yuhuang college, and Wen Zihao, the cultural and spiritual leader, will come forward. The effect will be unimaginable. "In this case, even if the emperor doesn''t send troops, we can set off an upsurge ourselves. Countless people gather in the northwest and southwest, which is powerful and influential enough to surpass everything. It''s actually easy to fight against other places and gather national strength. After all, it''s not like fighting against imperial power or internal struggle. Many things are inconvenient. But it''s against the Tianhai empire, It''s so easy to do something. " "Yes, that''s true, especially the methods you just said..." Wen Yong nodded and said excitedly, "so you''ve already figured out this method. If you had said this earlier, I wouldn''t be so worried. Moreover, once this comes out, you can also tell those people in our department that they can also play a great role." "No!" Ren Jie shook his head and said: "I just thought of it. In fact, even if it''s not as good as this, it''s no big deal, because the sixth aunt has broken through the Tai Chi realm, and the literary and ink ancestor has now had the opportunity to attack the Tai Chi realm. What level does the real ancestor level exist? In addition, my sixth uncle will be very strong after breaking through, and his combat effectiveness will never be too weak. Moreover, the killer king should break through without accident. He dares to assassinate the Tai Chi realm if he doesn''t break through , he is stronger after the breakthrough. Besides, he has a confidant around him. Moreover, according to the news from Mingyu villa, unparalleled is about to leave the customs. Unparalleled didn''t hurry out this time. He broke through to the Tai Chi state in one breath. Although there is a lack of actual combat, these can be honed in the battle. " "HMM." when he heard Ren Jie mention matchless, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong also smiled and nodded. Although it is said that the jade dragon died, fortunately, there is jade unparalleled in Mingyu mountain villa. At such an age, he has become a Tai Chi state. I think he, the ancestor of the jade family, feels Lao Huai''s comfort. "In addition, there are the Old Dan king and the sword king long Ao. I''m afraid the 30000 troops trained by Uncle Zhan Tianlong are no weaker than the 500000 regular troops. Not to mention that there are six Yang souls in the yin-yang realm, more than 50 yin-yang ghosts, hundreds of people at the peak of the magical realm and thousands of magical realm teams in Changle Tianfu. Except for the first time, Ren family and Wen family I haven''t counted the strength. I haven''t counted the financial resources and contacts that Changle Tianfu can use at any time. " "The forces involved in Mingyu mountain villa and Tianlong sword villa don''t count. If these forces are combined, if they are defensive, with the help of the northwest and southwest, what can we do to resist his Tianhai Empire alone?" Ren Jie really told Wen Yong, Wen Mo Even old Dan Wang listened to them. Because they didn''t fully understand this. What they said to those who followed the Ren family was only part of it. This time, although Ren Jie didn''t say it so thoroughly, he said most of it, so that they had a bottom in their hearts. Ah! After hearing Ren Jie''s series of coping methods, Wen Yong''s sad face finally dispersed, but then he felt why Ren Jie didn''t tell him earlier, causing him to worry for so long. Because this method is really wonderful. With the help of Li Tiancheng''s Royal uncle identity, Wen Zihao''s influence and other forces, it can promote a wave. Even if the emperor doesn''t order, it can form the power of the whole country against the Tianhai empire. But hearing Ren Jie''s subsequent words, Wen Yong was frightened. Sixth master... Sixth master is going to break through the Tai Chi realm. It''s too fast. The king of the mysterious killer has also broken through. Listen to this, the owner of the house can let him do it at any time. This... What''s the matter? Yu Wushuang has also reached the Tai Chi realm. Now, if you calculate it simply, Yu Changkong, the ancestor of his own literati and ink, the king of Old Dan, the king of sword, long Ao, Yun Fenger, the sixth master, plus the king of killers and Yu Wushuang, this... How many Tai Chi realms are there? Unconsciously, they have more terrible power than ordinary sects. Except that there is no Millennium ancestor, this is not much weaker than the general Millennium sect. Because the strength of the control below is stronger, and as Ren Jie said, Wen Yong also remembered that the iron bucket operated in the northwest and southwest can''t be inserted into the needle and splashed through the water. He originally thought that Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi wanted to form their own power. Now it seems that they are all arranged by Ren Tianxing. If it was arranged by Ren Tianxing, I''m afraid there is also the existence of fighting against the general Tai Chi realm, plus Ren Jie''s terrible bodyguard and the group of people around him With this calculation, Wen Yong was really frightened. Don''t mention him. Even Lao Dan, Wang Yu, Changkong and Wen mo were surprised. Unconsciously, the Ren family had become so strong. At this time, they suddenly seemed to understand something. No wonder, no wonder the emperor wanted to attack the Ren family at all costs, because he couldn''t bear it anymore and couldn''t let the Ren family continue to be strong. Although the Ren family was very strong in those days, it was mainly Ren Tianxing. Now Now this posture is more terrible than Ren Tianxing''s strong leadership. If it continues to develop Some of them dare not think about it. There are two Tai Chi realms, as well as the master of the great writer, who is completely frightened by such a settlement and some silent calculations in his heart. Seeing their reaction, Ren Jie smiled faintly and drank a mouthful of tea again. He had expected these things, because he knew a lot of things only, and others only knew a little, but when all things were combined, the degree of terror would definitely scare people. Ren Jie knows that only when he is strong enough can he have enough confidence and capital. Of course, Ren Jie knows that he is different from before. Because he has the biggest hand, he is not afraid to let people know. His biggest hand is himself. Because his own strength is strong enough, Ren Jie is thinking that if they know that they are the smiling face killing God King, ha ha, they will be really frightened. "In fact, even if we don''t use these methods, there are many ways to deal with it. If the northwest and southwest are special and worth defending, let''s play with Tianhai Empire there. If it''s not worth it, we can retreat directly. We''re from Tianhai empire. Why do we have to defend it? If we can''t defend it, we retreat to the base camp in western Xinjiang. No, we can''t. let''s retreat back and go Step back and see what the emperor can do. "Ren Jie has more than just a few ways. He has too many ways. After a while, he saw that Wen Yong''s face was a little better. Ren Jie said a more cruel means and method. As soon as he said this, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo had nothing to do. Wen Yong''s face turned extremely pale. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Ren Jie. Because he can''t believe it, Ren Jie... Will he really do this? After all, the consequences of doing so are very serious. This is tantamount to giving up the defense line and letting the enemy in, this... This "If there were not many other more favorable choices for us, I could do it." seeing Wen Yong''s surprised and unbelievable expression, Ren Jie knew what he was thinking and nodded affirmatively to tell him that he was not talking hard. If there are not many options more suitable, what about letting Tianhai empire in? If there is no support on his side, but he still wants to let him consume his strength and become a loyal minister. In the end, Ren Jie will not do that kind of thing foolishly. He will let the people who do this kind of thing know what it is to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. Chapter 520 If Ren Jie had just told Ren Jia''s confidence again in one breath, Wen Yong was shocked and delighted to hear Ren Jie''s response law. He didn''t expect Ren Jie to think of such a good solution and find such a good breakthrough in such a dilemma. Then when Ren Jie''s last few words made Wen Yong feel cold. He felt terrible for those who were enemies of Ren Jie. He thought Ren Jie was still young after all. Even if he had some talents in some aspects, even Lao Zu and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong listened to him. He didn''t expect that he could solve such a real national event so well. But now I found that he can not only solve the problem, but also look at the comprehensiveness of the matter, which is far from what he can compare. Whether it is a well thought out response or the control of the situation, let alone cruel means. After listening to Ren Jie, Wen Yong felt how he could do this. His habitual thinking made him feel that he had to fight to the end no matter how he faced the enemy country. But then I thought that if it was really like that, it would be really stupid, just like foolish loyalty. However, if he let the defense line go and let the enemy army enter, he felt that he could not do it, did not dare to think about it, or even absolutely could not do it. Although Ren Jie''s tone is flat, he can feel it. Ren Jie can definitely do it. "Cough... Fortunately, we don''t have to do that. After all, our lives will be ruined. It will be the people of Mingyu Dynasty who will really suffer at that time. Since family leader Ren has such a good way, I will contact Zihao immediately. He is outside and the military situation is urgent. This kind of thing can''t be delayed. And although our Wenjia family has been weak in the imperial court these years, it still has a great influence below. I''m all here this time Wen Yong felt that with such a few words of Kung Fu, he was worried before, but later he was ecstatic. Finally, he was frightened by Ren Jie''s insipid but extremely cruel tone, and his whole person collapsed. So he left the yard first. He had to be slow. At the same time, he was afraid that Ren Jie would make the last decision he said. He couldn''t wait to go out and contact Wen Zihao according to the way Ren Jie said. In that way, I was deeply afraid that Ren Jiezhen would suddenly change his mind and directly not resist the Tianhai Empire, so that the northwest and southwest would give up their defense and let the army of the Tianhai Empire enter the general. "You scared the master of the Wen family." watching Wen Yong go out, Old Dan Wang picked up his tea, tasted it and said leisurely. "Ah..." Ren Jie said with a faint smile: "That''s because the master of the Wen family has a Bodhi Heart. I can''t bear that ordinary people in the Ming Jade Dynasty are implicated in the war because of this struggle. If there are Buddhist children today, I''m afraid the master of the Wen family has a lot of luck in this regard. He sweeps the floor, fears to hurt mole ants, and cherishes moth gauze lanterns. Unfortunately, the struggle in the court is more dangerous than the battlefield. It''s the most intriguing place and the darkest place, This mentality can only be bullied. " In the eyes of many people, Wen Yong is cowardly, but Ren Jie knows that Wen Yong is not. He can stand up with the Ren family at that time, even if ordinary so-called heroes can''t do such things. It''s just that he has a softer temperament and is not the kind of person who can fight constantly. In Ren Jie''s opinion, Wen Yong''s character is absolutely suitable to be a monk, and he must have deep cultivation at that time. Unfortunately, Buddhism and Taoism have been a long time here. "Buddhist children... Sweeping the floor is afraid to hurt the lives of mole ants, and cherish the moth gauze lamp..." when he heard Ren Jie''s words, Old Dan Wang Yu was stunned with Wen mo. in particular, Wen Mo kept thinking about Ren Jie''s words. Although these words are exaggerated, they most appropriately describe Wen Yong''s temperament. Moreover, these two words always give people a very special artistic conception. "Unexpectedly, the leader of Ren family even knows the Buddhist Zen language that has long disappeared. My Wenjia children are not good at intrigue and fighting. This is especially true for Wenyong. There was no problem in the peaceful period, but it''s a pity that unrest is coming. This is not a good thing." Wenmo also said with a slight feeling. "It''s nothing," Ren Jie said dismissively: "For a family, there are always some tendencies. If the Wen family has done enough influence in one of the ways of literature, it will soon give full play to its great power. Moreover, people are forced out and will gradually get better. Besides, there is our master. The Wen master can''t bear to kill. He just needs to do the things behind him. He can do the things to rush forward and fight a way. Kill one It''s for sin. Tu Wan is a hero and slaughters nine million. He is a hero in a hero and just fights on the battlefield. " Although Ren Jie has never been on the battlefield in his life, fighting has never been less. In particular, he said he was closed before. In fact, he went to the East wasteland as the smiling face killing God King. That battle was not a life and death battle. That battle was not soul stirring. Taoist Changhong fought for time in the cave. Jiuyin sect challenged the whole Millennium sect alone. Tianshui sect directly killed the whole sect and fought among the many black gods in the holy land of the ancient village. Unconsciously, Ren Jie''s murderous spirit and momentum have already been cultivated. Coupled with his realm, he unconsciously read a few words from school in his last life. At that time, he just felt very good, but now he immediately reveals his boundless murderous mood. The same words are spoken by different people. Different situations have different momentum, and their feelings are absolutely different. When an ordinary person yells there, when the wind rises, others will think he is ill, but as a generation of emperor, he has his own prestige. Ren Jie''s state at this moment is far beyond what others think. At this time, he just chatted about this topic, but the murderous spirit and already let the old man aside Dan Wang Yu Changkong was surprised with Wen Mo, the father of the Wen family. It''s the first time for them to feel Ren Jie''s side, this terrible murderous spirit, this insipid but indifferent fighting like taking charge of millions of troops. I really don''t understand that he didn''t even go to the battlefield at his age. How did he develop this? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Through the method of secret contact within the family, Wen Yong quickly arranged everything, went out of his place, and was ready to return to the place where Wenmo''s ancestors lived and continue to talk to Ren Jie and them. In fact, even now, he still feels cold and DC when he thinks of Ren Jie''s last words. "Father, why is your face so ugly? What''s the matter?" just at this time, I suddenly heard a voice. It was Wen Shiyu who had just returned from outside. When she came back, Wen Yong was just working and didn''t see it. Then Wen Yong directly heard the drum and rushed to the imperial palace. Wen Shiyu didn''t come until he heard his family say that his father had come back. As the eldest lady of the literary family, wenshiyu naturally won''t be stopped. She went directly into the hospital, but found her father standing there with a wrong complexion and a pale face, as if something had happened. "Ah..." Wen Yong, who was in a trance, suddenly heard Wen Shiyu''s words and was startled. Then he saw that it was Wen Shiyu. He was immediately happy and waved his hand: "it''s okay, it''s okay, there''s something wrong in the dynasty. The Tianhai Empire has moved troops against the Mingyu emperor. There are just a lot of things. Shiyu, when did you come back? Oh, this is it?" Seeing Wen Shiyu, Wen Yong is still very happy. This daughter is also his pride. It turned out that before Ren Jie and Wen Zihao, they always made trouble, which often made Wen too brave. Wen Shiyu was obedient and clever since childhood, and even helped himself in many things. When the literary family was weak, she also held a literary meeting to restore the momentum of the literary family, not to mention the cultivation. The talent of literary poetry and language was amazing. It was likely to become another Tai Chi realm of the literary family. Wen Yong was naturally happy to see her. But then, Wen Yong immediately saw a black child beside Wen Shiyu. Wen Yong''s first reaction was, how can there be such a black child, especially wearing animal skin? It''s so strange. "Good Grandpa." Gu Xiaobao is very good, especially this is Shiniang''s father. He immediately shouted obediently. "Ha ha..." when Gu Xiaobao said so, Wen Yong couldn''t help but be happy. Seeing Gu Xiaobao like this, he thought it was brought back by Wen Shiyu from the zongmen. After all, only people from Donghuang have such a look. Wen Yong thought so, so he didn''t continue to ask anything. Before waiting for Wen Shiyu to say anything, he said happily: "OK, OK, welcome to the Wen family and Yujing city. Tell the servants what you need. Yujing city is very prosperous. Then I''ll let someone take you to play." "Wow, really, thank you, Grandpa. I want a lot of delicious food..." Gu Xiaobao immediately brightened his eyes. When he came back, he had to walk around. Later, because those people made trouble, Shiniang said to go later. Wen Yong is even more happy to see Gu Xiaobao''s innocent and happy appearance, but he doesn''t know what happened when Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao came back, otherwise he wouldn''t be so happy at the moment. After all, he killed a group of young patriarchs and tore apart fire lions and monsters. He almost killed the direct descendants of the Lin family. Now the popularity of this matter in Yujing city is no less than that of the Imperial Palace ringing the war drum at the border. "No problem, ha ha..." although the child is a little black, the child is a child after all. Wen Yong smiled and thought in his heart, and then suddenly thought of something. Ren Jie happened to come to his side and his daughter came back. It''s not a coincidence. "Shiyu, you came back just in time. Lao Dan Wang and Wenmo''s ancestors were there, and Ren Jiajie, the director of the family, was there. You go with your father to meet them." Wen Yong thought of this and couldn''t wait to ask Shiyu above to go with him. After listening to Wen Shiyu, she was stunned. She was naturally familiar with the ancestor of Wen Mo, and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong knew that Ren Jie... And with her intelligence, she knew something was wrong at the sight of her father. But her father said, and she followed. "Father, what''s the matter?" Wen Shiyu suddenly thought of something she had known for a long time, and heard some whispers from servants when she came back. At the moment, she saw her father''s look, and she immediately guessed some. "Do you remember what I told you before I became a father? When you returned to your ancestral home some time ago, Ren Jie''s Changle Tianfu was attacked, and my literary family has officially formed an alliance with the Ren family. I also mentioned your original engagement with Ren Jie. Now you''re just back. You can meet and talk. Ren Jie is different from before. You''ll know when you see you." Wen Yong was also very happy to mention this, because his sensible and smart daughter knew it a long time ago, and she knew it when Ren Jie was the most useless material. At that time, her attitude surprised Wen Yong. At the moment, Wen Yong felt that he didn''t have to worry about the current changes of Ren Jie. At that time, let them have a little contact. It''s almost time to get married for them. "Ah..." Wen Shiyu''s footsteps slowed slightly. Under Wen Yong''s ignorance, her expression became extremely unnatural. It''s really... It''s really an engagement. How can it be at this time, this Wen Shiyu followed her father, but then she didn''t hear what Wen Yong said. The whole person looked a little trance. Chapter 521 Wen Shiyu, as Wen Yong''s eldest daughter, especially after she entered the nine tone sect, grew rapidly, had almost no big problems, and could definitely reach the Tai Chi realm. Therefore, both Wen Yong and her family relied on her very much. She has no intention of inheriting the position of family leader, but she will become a guardian of the family as well as a writer. Wen Yong once mentioned to her what happened in those years. Wen Shiyu didn''t care when he knew it. When Wen Yong sighed and was angry with Ren Jie, the child didn''t work hard, but he had such a heroic father, Wen Shiyu was very indifferent. Tell her father that if Ren Jiezhen can''t, she will repay Ren Tianxing''s kindness when she reaches Taiji or completes this engagement before inheriting jiuyinzong. For wenshiyu, Ren Jie is such an ignorant dandy. She can''t have a husband and wife to protect him for decades. At that time, Wen Shiyu never thought about finding a sweetheart and wanted to practice. He didn''t care about what Wen Yong was worried about. Originally, if her father talked about the engagement before she was rescued and didn''t meet him, she still had that attitude, but Think of the things we experienced together, think of the scenes, think of holding Xiaobao by his side, think of him quietly guiding himself, influencing himself and helping himself. Even in order to save himself, he didn''t hesitate to kidnap the little leader of Jiuyin sect. Although Wen Shiyu didn''t know why later, the days when she took Xiaobao together made her heart beat for him with a smiling face. She didn''t see his true face, but she was moved by it, but at this time, my father mentioned it. What should I do? The things that Wen Shiyu didn''t care about before made her worry all of a sudden. So Wen Shiyu didn''t pay attention. Gu Xiaobao, who was still very happy, was staring at Wen Yong with a tight face. He still knows what the engagement means. Shiniang''s father, what does this grandpa mean, hum Wen Yong was a little flustered because of the previous events. At this time, when Wen Shiyu was happy, he mentioned her and Ren Jie. Thinking of some recent changes of Ren Jie, he couldn''t wait to introduce them while walking. Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice that Wen Shiyu didn''t listen at all, and didn''t notice that Gu Xiaobao, who was originally happy to call him Grandpa, was already angry. If this man hadn''t been Shiniang''s father, he would have been impolite. If Wen Yong knew that Gu Xiaobao was like a fire lion monster, killing the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, and then found that Gu Xiaobao was angry, he would be frightened. In this way, the three have their own thoughts. They have come to the place where Wenmo, the ancestor of the Wenjia family, is located. The environment here is quiet. Ren Jie, Wenmo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong are chatting at will. Of course, after Wen Yong left, the topic unconsciously changed to cultivation and alchemy. Since Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong reached the Tai Chi realm, in addition to his own skills, he also tried to refine some pills. But he was very dissatisfied, because now the people in Mingyu villa began to enter the expert drugstore, and after seeing Ren Jie''s medicine, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong found that even when he refined the pill, he felt no fun. Because compared with Ren Jie''s Potion, it costs a lot and has poor effect, which makes him lack of interest. He began to study Ren Jie''s Potion method. Ren Jie didn''t hide this. He specially left many methods for refining medicine for the expert drugstore. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong himself is a Tai Chi cultivation. He has hundreds of years of experience in refining pills. When he gets them, he is much faster than others. Now, in addition to Ren Jie and Dan Miao, there are only a few old Dan King Yu Changkong. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong has made a breakthrough in this regard. Now he can refine the pill that he didn''t dare to think before and surpasses the previous inferior Tiandan. If you only talk about the refined medicine effect, the Old Dan King Yu Changkong is definitely at the level of intermediate Tiandan master now. Naturally, there are more problems. After Wen Mo talked to Ren Jie last time, his cultivation improved rapidly, and the problems followed. When Wen Yong left this paragraph, they quickly said many questions in this regard, and Ren Jie also seized the opportunity to seriously answer them. Even now, in the face of the questions of these two Tai Chi States, Ren Jie does not need to enter the sage''s theory of Tao to understand, as before. He can answer them one by one only by his own state. In this way, the two Tai Chi environments exist, like primary school students asking questions and listening with an open mind, while Ren Jie answers questions and explains them one by one. "Master Ren, it''s a coincidence today. Shiyu just came back from zongmen. I specially brought her here. Shiyu, come and meet Master Ren, the old ancestor and the Old Dan king." the southwest and northwest problems are now more or less settled, and Wen Yong''s mood is better. Now the girl comes back and Wen Yong who brought her daughter in immediately introduces her happily. "Hmm..." there were some poems and words that were lost in thinking about things. Suddenly, I heard my father say so. I just wanted to salute and say hello, but I was stunned when I heard my father''s introduction. She knows her father best. She attaches great importance to tutoring and etiquette. Nothing will happen to her father in this regard. Even if it is the royal family, many things in this regard were originally arranged by her father, but today''s father''s introduction makes Wen Shiyu very strange and surprised. You know, normally, even if the emperor is here, his father will certainly introduce his ancestors first. After all, Tai Chi exists, especially the only remaining Tai Chi ancestors of the literati, whose status is even more different. Even if you don''t introduce Lao Zu and focus on guests, you should first introduce Yu Changkong, the Old Dan king. Yu Changkong is a generation of Old Dan king and has been promoted to the existence of Taiji. Anyway, you shouldn''t introduce Ren Jie first. The key is that my father introduced Lao Zu and Lao Dan Wang like this. They seem to feel very normal, which Looking at Ren Jie, he is no stranger to literature, poetry and language. He followed him after the literature meeting before. Ren Jie''s performance has long been branded in his heart. Especially when he was drinking with his brother, his wild and uninhibited poetry, which was spoken at random, kept the words in mind and is now difficult to wave away. "I''ve seen Ren''s family leader, Lao Zu and Lao Dan Wang." however, Wen Shiyu was only slightly stunned and different, but then he returned to normal and saluted and said hello. "Qin fairy, ha ha... In fact, we are too familiar without the introduction of the literary master." Ren Jie smiled happily at Wen Shiyu and then looked at Gu Xiaobao. He was really happy. It''s also good to see them in such an environment and use another identity. Ren Jie is so familiar with this sentence that only he himself understands it best. Ren Jie looks at Gu Xiaobao to see if he finds himself. Gu Xiaobao has a special talent. If he remembered a person and could track him no matter how far away he was, he was only the level of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm at that time. Now it is the Tai Chi realm, which should be more powerful. Fortunately, Ren Jie has also carefully studied it before and carefully considered this problem after sinking into the realm of sage''s theory of Taoism. At least he can close some of the unique noses of ancient Xiaobao and find his own unique breath. "HMM... HMM..." however, Gu Xiaobao, who just came in with Wen Shiyu, twitched his small nose twice, as if he found something, and looked around strangely. At the same time, seeing the hateful guy smiling at Shiniang and himself, he suddenly understood that it was this guy. Gu Xiaobao stared at Ren Jie with strong hostility. Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong both smiled and nodded in agreement, but then they saw today''s Wen Shiyu and immediately saw her uniqueness. They honed together with Ren Jie for a period of time. In addition, they suddenly realized the artistic conception of the Qin in the thunder cloud, which is much more special than the king of yin and Yang. "Xiaobao, what''s the matter?" he was too familiar with what Ren Jie said. Wen Shiyu thought he was talking about things at the literary meeting, but he didn''t care too much. At this time, I found something wrong with Gu Xiaobao. I looked down and asked Gu Xiaobao next to me. "Shiniang, I seem to smell Shifu, but I''m not sure, but Shifu should be nearby. Shiniang, who is this guy? Does he want to take advantage of you and force you to be his double monk, or I''ll kill him for you?" Gu Xiaobao said with some doubt and uncertainty, then looked up at Ren Jie and said without concealment. If it hadn''t been for killing the little leader of Tianhu sect in front of the city gate, Shiniang said that Yujing city would have to get her consent first. Gu Xiaobao would have done it long ago. The bad guy wanted to compete with Shifu for Shiniang and killed him first for Shifu. "Er..." Wen Yong, who was laughing and watching his daughter and Ren Jie know each other, suddenly stiffened. Shifu... Shiniang... Shifu... Shifu Wen Yong has a feeling after being struck by lightning, especially in front of Ren Jie and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. What is this! Well, what the hell is going on. You know, I never wanted to force my daughter. In fact, Ren Jie didn''t want to force her. Wen Yong also saw what Ren Jie meant. He was very close to their Wen family, but he didn''t think it was necessary to marry. Wen Yong doesn''t think that marriage is rigid. He mainly finds that Ren Jie is not what he used to be. In the past, they had baby relatives. In that case, let his daughter see everywhere with him. If it can be done, everyone will be happy. Moreover, his daughter knew such things before. Wen Yong has always been worried about his daughter''s character. I''m afraid he will die alone all his life, so he also wants to find a good family for his daughter. In any case, Wen Yong doesn''t care much about whether he will succeed or not. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like it. But after all, Wen Yong said before that he proposed their engagement in front of all the people in Yujing city. Even if it failed, the two sides agreed to communicate and then terminate the engagement. But now, the black boy suddenly said, Shiniang, Shifu, what''s going on? Has his daughter In this way, Wen Yong is very embarrassed and uncomfortable. This... This has become something. What made his face more ugly was that the black little boy said he wanted to kill Ren Jie. Wen Mo, Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong now have a similar attitude towards Ren Jie, not to mention respecting Mr. Ru, otherwise they won''t follow behind Ren Jie. They don''t feel uncomfortable at all. Now they all frown and look a little heavy when they hear this. "Xiaobao, don''t talk nonsense. How did Shiniang tell you..." Wen Shiyu felt extremely embarrassed when she heard Gu Xiaobao''s words. After all, she didn''t really tell the smiling face to kill the God King, but... But Gu Xiaobao was used to it. Even she was used to it unconsciously. As a result After I told you what Shiniang told you, Wen Shiyu couldn''t help but blush and didn''t dare face up to the people, because he didn''t know how to explain at once, and he felt embarrassed. At this time, if you want to say that the only one who is still calm, I''m afraid there is only Ren Jie. Ren Jie is not just calm. He is holding a smile in his heart. Xiao Bao is a smelly boy. He keeps a close watch on himself. He doesn''t waste his time as a teacher. He loves you, good boy. "Ha ha, good boy, your master must be very happy to have you as an apprentice." Ren Jie smiled at Gu Xiaobao and said happily. "Hum..." Gu Xiaobao looked at Ren Jie with a very hostile face. Although he felt that this person seemed to have a familiar feeling, he thought that this person was going to compete with Shifu for Shiniang, and immediately waved his clenched fist at Ren Jie. "Bang Bang..." Gu Xiaobao was just a child, but when he clenched his fist, there was an abnormal distortion and explosion in the air. The explosion sound was beyond the general scope. Ordinary people couldn''t hear it at all, and couldn''t feel the changes around his fist. Even Wen Yong, who was not far in front of him, didn''t find it, but there were Wenmo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong sitting there. Both of them existed in the Tai Chi realm. When they saw this scene, all their faces changed. Because of that degree, only Taiji can do it. How can it appear in a child? It is absolutely impossible, unless the child is not a real child, but a powerful existence specially has this face, which is not without. "Shiyu... You... What''s the matter? Why don''t you tell your father? I just mentioned your engagement with Ren''s family. Anyway, you shouldn''t make anything with others first!" Wen Yong also reacted at the moment. He was so angry that he felt sorry for Ren''s family. What''s the matter. She was even more angry with her daughter. Her daughter was so smart and considerate at ordinary times. She had known about it for a long time. How could she... Be so, and she didn''t tell herself just now. "Father, it''s not what you think..." after listening to Wen Shiyu, although I feel very embarrassed, I can''t see my father without explaining. I can''t make my father sad and misunderstood. Although it was embarrassing, she planned to explain. "Laugh... What are you laughing at? I tell you, don''t try to rob my Shifu with my Shifu, or I''ll beat you to death..." the scene was a little chaotic. At this time, Gu Xiaobao was worried to see Ren Jie still looking at himself and what Wen Yong said. He felt that these people just wanted to stop Shiniang and Shifu, and wanted to rob Shiniang with Shifu, especially when they entered the city before. At the moment, he waved his small fist at Ren Jie. Although he just waved it in the void, there was a depression and distortion in the void, and there was a tendency of being blown up and broken at any time. "Be careful..." Wen Mo raised his hand worried, and an invisible powerful force protected Ren Jie. "Where''s the master? Why do you play tricks like this? Boom..." in the eyes of Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo''s ancestors, the black looking little fart in front of you is definitely the kind of powerful Tai Chi state that people are mature and refined. Even the level of Tai Chi state''s ancestors has deliberately reserved such a face. Such a person is the most terrible, I don''t know whether he controlled the language of literature and poetry or something happened. Just watching him clench his fist, they were already very frightened. When they saw the power of him waving his small fist at Ren Jie to explode, they immediately started. Lao Dan Wang Yu''s strength in the sky erupted and suddenly oppressed, because just that kind of strength, as long as it erupted a little forward, it would definitely let the people at the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm fall. Coupled with their speculation and worry, they took direct action. One protects Ren Jie, and the other directly exerts momentum and pressure to oppress and trap the man to prevent him from any other actions. At the same time, they don''t know whether Wen Shiyu is threatened and controlled by him, so they communicate quickly in secret and are ready to work together to save the following Shiyu when necessary. Bad, bad! When Ren Jie saw the fierce reaction between Lao Dan, Wang Yu, Changkong and Wen Mo''s ancestors, he felt a bitter smile in his heart. He knew that he would be in trouble. Chapter 522 Gu Xiaobao was taught and brought out by Ren Jie. Naturally, Ren Jie knows his situation and mind best. I''ll never be soft in this situation. Wen Mo, Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong have formed their own character for a long time, but they have recently studied with Ren Jie. Ren Jie also knows their thoughts and thinking. At the moment, they are like this. Ren Jie knows that they have misunderstood. However, it''s normal. No one else will believe that a five-year-old child can reach the Tai Chi state, and it''s still at this level. He can accurately control his power without problems. He can use his fist to bombard the explosion power, but he won''t hurt the other side. This kind of power control, even if the general Tai Chi environment can''t do it, they don''t think they can do it easily, so they don''t believe that a five-year-old child can have this power and control this degree. In fact, even in the ancient times, the age of teenage talent was simultaneous interpreting Taiji. But even in ancient times, I haven''t heard of anyone who reached Taiji at the age of five. Naturally, they will think of the old monster, the old monster. "You''re a group, aren''t you, broken!" Gu Xiaobao suddenly faced the oppression of Old Dan, Wang Yu and the sky. At this time, he didn''t hesitate to raise his hand and push it. The surging power in his body formed protection around Wen Shiyu''s body. Wen Shiyu had been pushed out of the yard in an instant. At the same time, the little fist he had just waved was a real shot this time and directly punched out. Despite the five-year-old''s fist, Gu Xiaobao''s power is beyond imagination. "Shit!" Ren Jie knew it would be so, so he raised his hand for the first time and retreated to the other side with Wen Yong. "Boom..." Gu Xiaobao''s small fist was like a small sun, directly piercing the oppression of Lao Dan Wang Yu in the sky, and bombarding Lao Dan Wang with crazy strength at the same time. Although Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong has been promoted a lot recently, it is still far from Gu Xiaobao, who has been inherited by the ancient gods and carefully honed and educated by Ren Jie. "Old Dan Wang, be careful, boom..." at this time, Wen Mo also moved. He raised his hand and an inkstone with ink fragrance appeared in front of Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, and suddenly blocked Gu Xiaobao''s attack. This shock made the inkstones of the inferior Ling Tianbao ware of Wen Mo''s ancestor tremble violently, and Wen Mo''s face couldn''t help changing. He was also extremely rare for such a terrible power. Now he was more convinced that it could never be a child. "Who is so bold? The Tai Chi state is close to the level of the ancestors. He even came to my Wen family to pretend to be a ghost." Wen Mo said, moving his hands, and a pen has appeared in his hand. This one shows the power of approaching the inferior lingtianbao, but it is not the inferior lingtianbao, but with this one, the inkstone immediately shows light. When the pen in the ink hand moved gently, a mass of black ink appeared on the inkstone, which fused with the nib and turned into a mass of black light band. With a gentle wave of ink, a huge prison word has appeared. "Boom..." the inkstone is completely defensive, but now it is combined with the pen in Wen Mo''s hand to form a sharp weapon for attack. The power of ink Qi, a prisoner''s word, is even more mysterious. After Wen Mo consulted Ren Jie, his strength and realm have been improved, and the level of the array has also been greatly improved. In this state, the moves are more prestigious. In an instant, the prison words written by the black light band bound and oppressed Gu Xiaobao from around. "Ah!" Gu Xiaobao inherited the power of the ancient god, and his body was directly inherited by the ancestral talisman. Although the ancestral talisman has sealed Ren Jie into his body, his body has also been changed by the power of inheritance. With the help and guidance of Ren Jie, his body is now more powerful than expected. When his arms shook, he directly tore apart the bondage of the ink, and exerted his force under his feet. In a flash, the figure rushed to the ink as popular, so that the ink had no time to form that bondage again. Gu Xiaobao has been with Ren Jie for so long. Although there are not many powerful Taiji fighters, Ren Jie took him to fight with many monsters. The monsters that turned into big monsters are extremely cunning and no less than human beings. Especially the heavenly monster, which is terrible, leads many of his men. So Gu Xiaobao is very smart at the moment. He knows that he is not suitable for the other party to use the magic weapon. He doesn''t give the other party the power of the magic weapon at all, and has rushed up. At this time, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong also reacted and was shocked by this man''s power, but in their mind, this is an old monster, an old monster, so they immediately concentrated on cooperating with the ink fight. "Bang Bang... Bang... Boom..." although the three men still controlled each other''s strength and didn''t completely let go of their hands and feet, Gu Xiaobao has been repeatedly stopped by Wen Shiyu, but at the moment, they can''t stop at all. They can only avoid the outbreak of the strongest power, and Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong also have taboos. After all, this is within the literati family. If you really do anything, the writers will suffer. It is possible to destroy them directly. Fortunately, there is also a large array within the Wen family. When the large array starts, the Wen family comes out with a number of urging arrays in the yin-yang realm. Although the Wen family''s array is not as good as Ren family, it is not weak. Unfortunately, there is no Taiji realm to preside over the array. They can only control the remaining power as much as possible and can''t use the array to do other things. Otherwise, this array within the five families can cause great harm and influence even if it is not suppressed in the general Tai Chi realm. If the array of the whole jade capital is started, even the level of Taiji ancestors dare not rush in. Although it only controls Yu Wei, it also makes the whole Ren family a sensation. After all, the fight in Taiji is too terrible. Gu Xiaobao has a thin body. He can deal with two people alone. His writing power is no worse than him. He is a little downwind, but he is completely fearless and plays very fiercely. "Xiaobao, stop fighting..." Wen Shiyu was pushed out at the moment, and then it was too late to stop. On the other side, Ren Jie took him back to the distance. Wen Yong, who left the yard, was also silly and stared at the yard. He never thought it would be like this. What''s the matter! Looking at the little black fart who fought with the two Tai Chi realms of Wenmo, Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong, no, it must be an old monster level. He doesn''t know what to say. How could this happen? This person is not from Jiuyin sect. He knows the unique mark of Jiuyin sect. And because my daughter often comes back to mention it, I also know some people in Jiuyin sect are more powerful. Most importantly, Wen Yong turned his head, extremely embarrassed, extremely... Looked at him with a guilty look, and now he is still very flat. He smiled at Ren Jie on the battlefield. "Ren... Master Ren, Wen really didn''t expect this. It''s my Wenjia''s fault today, and I''ll certainly give you an explanation later. Hey..." although I know that Ren Jie may not really care about this engagement, if his daughter can''t get along with him, or he says he can''t, it''s easy to say how to lift it privately. It''s just that he communicated with his daughter before, I thought there was nothing to say publicly, but also to find a good home for my daughter. As a result, such things happen now. It''s not a slap in the face. No man can stand such things. Let alone Ren Jie, although he looks like a dandy, it would be a big mistake to think that Ren Jie is easy to bully. Considering that he made a big fuss in the Jinluan hall before, two Taiji people, including his ancestors, respectfully respected him, and his words about fighting the country, all showed his excellence. But at this time, this kind of thing happened. Wen Yong really... I don''t know how to face Ren Jie. "Don''t, don''t..." Ren Jie also waved his hand with a helpless smile and said, "don''t care too much, master Wen. Maybe there''s something hidden inside. Some things just happen." Seeing that Wen Yong was so guilty and embarrassed, Ren Jie felt embarrassed, because this was his own thing. Smiling face killing God King was just another inconvenient identity for people to know. As a result, such a thing happened. In the Kung Fu of speaking, the three strong forces in the battle have become more and more powerful. Gradually, the whole Wenjia formation was out of control. At the moment, Wenmo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong were trying to transfer the battlefield to the sky, because if they continued to fight like this, the Wenjia would be seriously damaged and even suffer heavy casualties. At this time, some strong enough people in Yujing city have noticed it because they can''t completely control the residual power of the battle and the vibration caused by the three person battle is too big. "Something happened to the Wen family. It seems that... There are three strong breath, one of which is very strange. Is it a demonstration? They have another Tai Chi realm, and the sword king long Ao has returned..." at this time, the eunuch Sanbao looked strangely at the direction of the Wen family, and the power of the divine soul was also exploring, but he could not find the specific situation because of the internal array barrier of the Wen family. "No, it''s a real fight." the old Eunuch in two treasures grey clothes, who has been rarely talking, stood there and said a few words. Then he didn''t make a sound and quietly paid attention to the situation there. "Oh, that''s fun, but Ren family and Wen family really overestimate their strength..." eunuch Sanbao shook his head slightly and said with disdain. The orchid finger gently straightened along his eyebrows. The blue mansion Tianzong has been shrouded by the array for a long time now and has almost no contact with the outside world. On the day when the government was founded, it was blasted into the ground and became a laughing stock. At this time, the blue sky is standing there, also looking at the direction of the Wen family. There was another breath of Tai Chi. Ren Jie made a big fuss in the Jinluan hall. He couldn''t help taking such a secular aristocratic family leader. He couldn''t help getting angry at the thought of this. "Cough... Cough..." at this moment, Xia Jiuhe, who coughed softly and looked older and older, came out of it. "Shifu, you just cracked the sky map of ancient god town and got hurt. Why did you come out? You should have a good rest." seeing Shifu Xia Jiuhe coming out, the blue sky hurried to help Xia Jiuhe and said with worry. It can be said that the master did everything for him, even forced to break through and improve his strength, which almost cut off his road of cultivation. Although his strength will soar in a short time, his life will also be shortened. Now he is the same as those who are about to die. "No harm..." Xia Jiuhe waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "Cracking is just about determining the location in the West. If you really want to crack it, you really can''t be a teacher. You should step up your search for the smiling face killing God King. I''m afraid it''s the same person who doesn''t belong to several other forces and can have such array ability. At that time, he was also a teacher. If you knew he had such means, you would have asked him to help Xu has... Cough... " Xia Jiuhe coughed a few times, then looked up at the direction of the blue sky and said, "you should believe in yourself, so you won''t worry about others. Since you want to be like that person, you should have his self-confidence. You just lack this self-confidence, so it will be like this once you encounter setbacks." When master mentioned the man again, the blue sky''s face changed, but he no longer paid attention to the things of the Wen family. His face became extremely ugly and nodded and agreed. At this time, there were also some other people in Yujing city who felt that the smell of the literati was wrong. "Who is afraid of who? If Shiniang hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed you." at the moment, seeing these two people constantly trying to lead themselves into the air to really fight, Gu Xiaobao was also angry. He wasn''t really afraid of these two people, but Shiniang kept contacting himself to stop. He should have stopped, but they... They bullied people So Gu Xiaobao roared angrily at the moment. "Er..." Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, who were fighting with Gu Xiaobao fiercely, suddenly heard this man say such words. Look at me, I look at you. Because up to now, this man''s strength has been exposed. Obviously, there is no need to hide it! You know, some old monsters who keep their bodies in a child''s state, although their voices will be the same, but they all talk in an old age. They won''t be like this person. How can he talk, think and state? Sometimes they are like children. What''s the matter? After hearing Gu Xiaobao''s words, Ren Jie also held back his smile. Seeing that it might be chaotic to fight again, Ren Jie thought, and the power of the soul moved slightly. "Don''t fight, Xiaobao. These people are not outsiders. There are some things you have to practice. During this time, you can follow Ren''s family leader. During this time, his words are Shifu''s words. He wants to go to the northwest battlefield. You are willing to fight. There will be plenty of opportunities for you to fight at that time." seeing the current fighting situation, Ren Jie can only inform him secretly through the power of the spirit, the unique voice of smiling face killing the God King and the unique contact information with Gu Xiaobao. "Your two elders began to stop their strength. This person is their own." Ren Jie also informed Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wenmo, the ancestor of the literary family. Just now everything happened too fast. This misunderstanding made Ren Jie both want to laugh and helpless, but up to now, he can''t really fight his own people. If he really fights hard, he may have an accident if he doesn''t fight. It will be even more troublesome if he does. In order to expose his identity and kill each other and let others pick up a bargain, Ren Jie naturally can''t let this happen. In fact, it didn''t take long for Ren Jie''s spirit to move, and he had dealt with it in two identities at the same time. Chapter 523 "Master..." hearing his master''s voice, Gu Xiaobao fiercely shook away the other party''s attack and immediately controlled himself. At their level, there was naturally no problem in controlling their own power. Similarly, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wenmo, the father of the literati, also received Ren Jie''s notice. As soon as Ren Jie said so, they also hurried to control and stopped at the same time. It''s just that they are very confused about what Ren Jie said about their own people. The attitude of Gu Xiaobao just now doesn''t look like their own people. Moreover, such a powerful existence is almost no weaker than that of the eighth level ancestors in the Tai Chi realm of the general sect. They even appear as children. What''s wrong with them? But Ren Jie said so, but they all stopped trusting. They just couldn''t figure out what was going on and looked at Ren Jie. "If Xiaobao continues to stay in Yujing City, there will be a lot of trouble behind him. I have many enemies. It''s inconvenient to come forward directly and let people know our relationship. It''s just that Xiaobao and Ren''s master go to the West. Just listen to Ren Jie and treat him as me." before, because he wanted to go back to Ren''s house, and even if he really did something as the smiling face killing God King, Ren Jie can''t expose his relationship with Gu Xiaobao''s teachers and disciples, or his close relationship with Wen Shiyu. Now his identity as the smiling face God killing king is definitely a big trouble. Now I don''t know how many people want to find him. He''s not afraid of anything alone. He doesn''t want to be hampered by all kinds of constraints like his current identity. When doing things like that, he will be tied up. Originally, I wanted Xiaobao to be with Wen Shiyu. I was also in Yujing city and could pay attention to Xiaobao at any time, but now I haven''t had an accident because of anything else, so I started to make trouble because of myself. Ren Jie can think of what will happen in the future. Wen Shiyu may not be able to control Xiaobao. In addition to the current situation, Ren Jie simply explained to Wen Shiyu directly. While others don''t know that Gu Xiaobao has a connection with the smiling face killing God King, take it directly with you. Gu Xiaobao is different from ordinary children. He still has the mark of ancestral talisman, which may be in danger at any time. His own strength is terrible. However, he is still a real child over five and under six. It''s good to have yourself by your side. If you''re not by your side, I don''t know what will happen. "Shifu, he wants to rob you of Shiniang. They are bad guys..." although he hasn''t been away from Shifu for many days, Gu Xiaobao contacted Shifu again through the power of God and soul. Gu Xiaobao is still very close. He just heard that Shifu asked him to talk to this Ren Jie and supports his words. Gu Xiaobao is very unconvinced and angry. "Master already knows that you don''t have to take care of this matter when you are young. Just remember one word. In the future, Ren Jie''s words will be master''s words. If you don''t listen to him, you won''t listen to master''s words." as a master, although Gu Xiaobao is still young, Ren Jie is painful when he should be painful, and will be as severe when he should be severe. Some decisions are absolutely indisputable. At the moment, Ren Jie said in this tone. "Oh... Yes, master." Gu Xiaobao cried bitterly when he heard the master say so, but he finally lowered his head. "Well, everything has been solved. It''s all our own people. Sit down and talk about anything." Ren Jie''s communication with Gu Xiaobao is just a moment. Seeing them stop, Gu Xiaobao stands in mid air with tears and grievances. Ren Jie secretly has no choice but to smile, but he can only do so. Ask everyone to come and sit down. Wen Shiyu was a little distracted, because his voice just sounded, which made Wen Shiyu suddenly think of the East famine. Then he thought of the situation in front of him. What was more unexpected was that he asked Xiaobao to follow Ren Jie. What''s going on? This really makes Wen Shiyu a little confused, especially that sentence. When he is me, what is this! Wen Mo, Lao Dan, Wang Yu and the sky slowly fell, but they all stared at Gu Xiaobao carefully. In their eyes, Gu Xiaobao was still a thousand year old monster. They just didn''t know why this guy seemed childish and abnormal, but we must be careful. This powerful existence with special hobbies and ideas was the most strange and difficult to guess his nature. However, they were staring at the fall of the realm, but suddenly they saw Gu Xiaobao''s wronged eyes, watery tears and oppressed. There was no strange look of a thousand years old. And it''s even more incredible. Just under the suppression of both of them, they can easily deal with this black little guy who doesn''t lose the slightest. After falling down, he can... Walk to Ren Jie''s side, salute like a disciple, and stand behind Ren Jie... After directly looking at Wen Shiyu. "Ah... This... What''s going on..." Old Dan, Wang Yu, Changkong and Wen Mo, who had just fallen down and were supposed to sit down, were surprised. They were even more surprised than this guy who must be a strange thousand year old monster in their mind suddenly tried to kill Ren Jie. Disciple Shi was polite, and then... He stood beside Ren Jie and looked wronged. What happened. Just like that, now... Now. Don''t talk about them. Even Wen Shiyu was surprised. She was surprised to know that the smiling face God killing king asked Xiaobao to talk to Ren Jie, but she felt a little distressed when she saw that Xiaobao was still like this, but Xiaobao finally saluted with a disciple''s gift, which shows that the smiling face God killing king must have said something. Think about what the smiling face killing God King said to himself, which makes the text, poetry and language a little confused. What is their relationship? How can it be like this? Wen Yong kept shaking his head and couldn''t believe what he saw. What''s the matter today? When his daughter came back, she was called Shiniang and brought a black fart child who was only five or six years old. As a result, it was difficult to suppress the existence of the two Tai Chi realms. Now, Ren Jie said that everyone was his own person to sit down and talk, so he ran over to give a disciple''s gift. Wen Yong really couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure out what was going on in the world. I can''t figure out why all this today is... It''s too exaggerated. Although he has great admiration and trust in Ren Jie now, and was frightened by his ruthlessness and decisiveness in a few words before, at this moment, he found that he really knows too little about the secrets of Ren Jie. "That''s good. How can children and elders do things disorderly? They have the power to rush to outsiders." Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao, touched his head and said. "Hum..." Gu Xiaobao wanted to avoid, but he didn''t avoid the master''s words, but his tears ran down and he snorted angrily. Ah! This scene made everyone speechless, especially Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. In their mind, Gu Xiaobao was a thousand year old monster. Unexpectedly... Ren Jie touched his head like a child and cried! "Xiaobao, be good, don''t cry..." at this time, when Wen Shiyu saw Gu Xiaobao crying, her original disordered heart became more disordered. Gu Xiaobao woke up and recovered her body again, just like her second life. She held her in her arms for dozens of days. Although he was not born, the feeling of reborn life and the feeling of closeness made Wen Shiyu feel distressed when he saw Gu Xiaobao crying, and hurried to wipe his tears to comfort him. "Mr. Wen, Mr. Dan and Mr. Wen, can we sit down and talk? I''m embarrassed to sit down if you stand like this." when Ren Jie saw the three people who had settled down, he raised his hand and motioned them to sit down. At the same time, he explained: "Xiao Bao''s master is very familiar to me. It''s inconvenient for him to come forward. He just secretly informed me to help him for a while. Xiao Bao is not a thousand year old monster you think. He is really just a five-year-old child." "Puff..." Wen Yong, who had just been sat down by Ren Jie, had a swollen mind. He mechanically picked up the tea cup and wanted to drink tea, but suddenly heard Ren Jie''s subsequent words, and a mouthful of tea he had just drunk came out directly. The head of a literary family pays most attention to etiquette. He has never been so rude, but he can''t control it at this time. Fortunately, there are no weak people sitting here. Naturally, the tea can''t spray on anyone. In an instant, it has been moved by the power of Wenjie''s spirit, blocking the tea to the ground in the distance. Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong have directly ignored Wen Yong''s behavior, because they are all frightened by Ren Jie''s words. This sentence is far more frightening, shocking and unbelievable than everything just now. They all wondered if they had heard wrong, but it was difficult to even ask. They just stared at Ren Jie in surprise and disbelief. Knowing what they were thinking, Ren Jie took a sip of the tea cup, nodded to them and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Wen Shiyu. She should know it very well." When Ren Jie said this, Wen Yong, Wen Mo, Lao Dan and Wang Yu looked at Wen Shiyu at the same time. The five-year-old Tai Chi realm, which is not an ordinary Tai Chi realm, is still comparable to the existence of the ordinary ancestor level of Tai Chi realm. What an exaggeration, which has never been heard of in ancient legends. You know, it is difficult for hundreds of millions of people to enter the heaven if they want to break through the Tai Chi realm. After breaking through the Tai Chi realm, although each level of life will be improved, it will never be enough. The ancestors who can almost reach the eighth level of Taiji are nearly 1000 years old. Even if there are some special opportunities, they are not too young. If you are gifted, have the support of the supreme church and have all kinds of opportunities, it will take decades, and such practitioners generally have practiced in different places at different times. But the child in front of them is really five years old. It''s terrible if he doesn''t have any physical problems. Compared with him, they feel that they have lived in vain for hundreds of years. If this news gets out, it will shake the world. No matter where, I have never heard of the existence of the ancestor level of Taiji realm of a five-year-old child. "Good, Xiaobao, stop crying..." At this time, Wen Shiyu was taking out delicious food to coax Gu Xiaobao. At the same time, she turned to look at the people and nodded slightly without saying anything more. She just looked at Ren Jie curiously. At this moment, he suddenly felt as if he was familiar with it. That kind of calm and calm feeling didn''t care about everything. However, there were some differences. In a trance, she seemed to see two figures sitting there In general. "Xiaobao''s situation is a little special, so his master asked me to take him with him. He is a child who has mastered the power of... Powerful power, but he is really a child, so he will be very troublesome. Xiaobao is like this because his people sacrifice him and inherit some power for some special reasons. Of course, this thing is only known by himself. Outsiders don''t need to say anything , they want to be Xiaobao. If he''s a thousand year old monster, let them be. But don''t be surprised if Xiaobao does something wrong. He''s just a child. "Ren Jie explained with a smile. Although Ren Jie has explained, it is still difficult for the ancestors of literature and ink to return to God for a long time. After all, even if they inherit power, it is not like what ordinary secular people imagine that an expert will directly pass on his life-long power to you. If it can be transmitted, then the powerful existence will never decline. In fact, power transmission is the most difficult and troublesome thing. On the one hand, it will affect the other party''s own way in the future. On the other hand, it will encourage others and do great harm. On the other hand, how can the power of Tai Chi be inherited!!! This is really beyond their imagination, so after Ren Jie explained clearly, they didn''t make a sound for a long time and didn''t slow down. Even Gu Xiaobao was happy with tears and laughter. When eating, they were still drinking tea and didn''t say a word for a long time, because they really didn''t know what to say. It was so shocking to hear and see this news today!! Chapter 524 If it hadn''t come from Ren Jie, if they hadn''t just fought with Gu Xiaobao in person, and if Gu Xiaobao now broke into tears with candy given by Wen Shiyu, they wouldn''t believe it. When we think about two hundred year olds fighting a child together, we also feel that the child is extremely dangerous and difficult to overcome. Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo suddenly feel that there is no light on their faces. However, their minds are open-minded. In addition, they have been with Ren Jie for a long time, and their mood and realm have been more affected. It is not really because of this, but the impact and shock are too strong to recover for a long time. "Shiyu... You... What''s the matter with you?" compared with the two, Wen Yong was the first to recover, because Wen Yong didn''t drill into power. After the shock brought by Gu Xiaobao was quickly recovered, he thought of his daughter. In any case, he thinks this matter should be explained in front of Ren Jie, otherwise I''m really sorry for Ren Tianxing, Ren Jie and Ren family. Even if Ren Jie doesn''t say anything and doesn''t care, Wen Yong can''t pass his level. "Xiao Bao is just a child. His master saved me when jiuyinzong had an accident. Later, we just rushed all the way back to the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, so he called me. There''s nothing I can do. As for his master, the smiling face who shook the whole East wasteland and killed the God King, we... Don''t matter." Wen Shiyu explained to his father helplessly, When it came to nothing to do with the smiling face killing the God King, Wen Shiyu paused a little. It was really nothing, because after all, we haven''t known each other for a long time. But this period of time seems to be longer and more memorable than others for decades. Although there was a trace of excitement in Wen Shiyu''s heart, just as she had always remembered Ren Jie''s sweeping the Wen Hui that day and later drinking and singing poetry, it was just some good feelings hidden in her heart. She knew that there might be some hazy heartbeat, but it was far from developing to the point where there was anything to do with each other. If she did, Wen Shiyu would not hide. She had to bear what she did. On the contrary, nothing happened, which made her feel a little lost when she said it. The Wen family''s intelligence system has not been extended to the eastern wilderness, nor is it like the Ren family. Of course, the Ren family''s current intelligence system will inform them about things related to the Ming Jade Emperor at any time, but they don''t know about such things. Therefore, when Wen Shiyu said that he would kill the king with a smiling face, they didn''t feel much. But Wen Yong felt better after listening to Wen Shiyu, and his face changed again. "Shiyu, you said something happened to jiuyinzong. What''s the matter? By the way, your master her?" Wen Yong was worried when he heard that jiuyinzong had an accident. His daughter was rescued. Upon Wen Yong''s inquiry, Wen Shiyu said something about jiuyinzong. Just now, Gu Xiaobao''s business finally diverged. Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo also looked at it. Wen Shiyu didn''t hide it. He simply said something about jiuyinzong. Although it was only a brief statement, it gradually surprised everyone. The struggle within the Millennium sect involved the struggle of the Millennium ancestor, which was by no means an ordinary thing. When they heard that the smiling king of God had kidnapped the young leader of the nine tone sect, blackmailed the whole nine tone sect and fled under the attack of the thousand year old ancestor, everyone was moved. Although they were far away, how the thousand year old ancestor existed. Because Gu Xiaobao called Shi Niang in his poetry, after hearing that it was master Gu Xiaobao''s business to kill the God King with a smiling face, Wen Yong unconsciously asked a few more questions to understand after hearing the news of killing the God King with a smiling face. And when Wen Shiyu said it, it was like going back to some time ago. Then he said the things about Jiuyin sect saving Gu Xiaobao, smiling face killing God King killing Tianshui sect alone, fighting alone, the existence of the two Tai Chi realms, resisting thunder robbery, and practicing with Gu Xiaobao. Originally, they were just amazed at the smiling face of the king of God, but finally they were surprised and shocked again. Hearing Gu Xiaobao''s story, I felt incredible and unimaginable. I heard Wen Shiyu say that his master''s behavior could kill a sect and the existence of the old ancestor level without reaching the Tai Chi realm. Is this still a human? Originally, they were still thinking, what kind of master can accept disciples like Gu Xiaobao, who are close to the combat effectiveness of the general ancestor level of Taiji at the age of five. What kind of master can teach the existence of this evil spirit? The change of Gu Xiaobao just now was obviously notified by his master. Reluctantly, he cried wrongfully but obediently stood behind Ren Jie, which showed that his master said nothing. When Wen Shiyu really told some of his master''s deeds, the three people knew that as expected, there were what kind of master and what kind of apprentice. This master is more abnormal, more evil and more terrible than his apprentice. Then I thought that the master was near the jade capital. Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong looked at each other and smiled bitterly. If Gu Xiaobao had just really hurt him, his terrible master would kill the master of the whole sect "Shiyu was just curious. How did Ren''s family master know him?" after answering their questions, it was like once again recalling what they had experienced in the eastern famine. When Wenmo and Lao Dan Wang Yu were speechless again, they turned to Ren Jie. She was really curious about why he taught Gu Xiaobao to Ren Jie. Although Wen Shiyu didn''t take Gu Xiaobao alone for a long time, she knew that she couldn''t control Gu Xiaobao. But similarly, she doesn''t believe that Ren Jie can manage Gu Xiaobao well. More curious, how did he have anything to do with Ren Jie. "It''s not really a secret. You can think about who else has a smiling face..." Ren Jie smiled at Wen Shiyu and motioned her to think for herself. With a smiling face, who else. Wen Shiyu was stunned, and then suddenly stunned. Isn''t the king of killers the mysterious king of killers among the eight kings. Yes, he once appeared when he had problems in his family. He just had a strange smile, just because he was only king level and had no contact before. Last time, he only knew about it through intelligence and didn''t pay attention. As for the things that the king of killers followed with Ren Jie in the imperial mausoleum and intercepted Gu Yue, they were not known to outsiders, so she didn''t think about it at all. "King of killers." Wen Shiyu looked at Ren Jie and said. "HMM." Ren Jie nodded and said, "the apprentice of the king of killers, our family has some contact with the king of killers." Ren Jie is really inconvenient to say too much. He is also very helpless. If he goes on like this, he will be in trouble. This is our own person. If we let others know this, it will be more troublesome to connect again. But fortunately, the king of killers used to have little contact with the Ren family. He is a matter of Ren''s family, which is even less likely to be known. Although I feel a little incredible, because the disciple of smiling face killing God King is much better than his master''s king of killers. His master is only at the level of eight kings and has not even reached the Tai Chi realm. Although it is said that he has assassinated the Tai Chi realm, it is not so fierce after all. But Wen Shiyu finally understood what was going on. She was just curious to see Ren Jie looking at her plain, impurity free eyes. In fact, her father has such an attitude. In her opinion, if you really want to force yourself to help the Wen family repay their kindness, how She won''t object to anything, because after all, she once promised, but she didn''t care about it before. Especially after her father asked her that it was the cultural conference, she had some inexplicable favor for Ren Jie, but now she is struggling. After all, there is another person in her heart. It''s a pity that that person doesn''t know. Is he thinking of himself, With his power, since he knows what''s going on here, won''t he know his engagement with Ren Jie? Thinking of these suddenly makes the hearts of Wen, Shi and Yu more contradictory. "It''s OK. Shiyu, you remember I mentioned to you before that the engagement between you and Ren. Last time I mentioned Ren as my father, I also wanted to ask you. As my father, you can have more contact. We don''t need marriage to maintain the relationship between our two families, but Ren''s talents are much more than ordinary people. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my grandfather, or you can Let''s ask about what Ren''s family leader has done recently. It can be said that Ren''s family is thriving again because of Ren''s family leader. Therefore, as a father, I hope you can communicate more. " Although Wen Yong is not the kind of person who hopes to get anything through his daughter''s marriage, he is also a father and hopes that his daughter can have a good home. Today, Ren Jie has been admired by Wen Yong. Although Wen Shiyu just said that master Gu Xiaobao killed the God King with a smile, it is also shocking. His strength and way of doing things are amazing. But Wen Yong still believes that Ren Jie around him is better. "You don''t know. Your brother''s books and stories are actually given to him by Ren''s bishop. You know what your brother used to be like. Look now, there is really a school of masters. Moreover, the Changle Tianfu, the head of the family, wants to participate in the meeting. The expert drugstore founded by Ren''s master almost completely defeated the original pill system, let alone Let''s talk about many things that Ren''s family leader doesn''t even know about being a father. "Wen Yong is afraid that his daughter has been outside for a long time and doesn''t know Ren Jie now. She mistakenly thinks he is still the same as before, so she hurried aside. Ren Jie was speechless when he heard this. He really had an impulse to hold Wen Yong and laugh. I didn''t expect the father and daughter to praise their different identities. Ren Jie naturally understood Wen Yong''s mind, but he smiled bitterly in his heart. Wen Shiyu didn''t expect that her father would praise Ren Jie so much. In fact, she really doesn''t know much about Ren Jie recently. In particular, listening to her father''s direct pointing out these words makes Wen Shiyu''s originally contradictory and struggling heart don''t know where to go. "Ha ha..." at this moment, Ren Jie said with a smile: "Master Wen is right. We don''t need any marriage to stabilize our relationship. You don''t have to worry about me and Wen Shiyu. Young people''s affairs are handled by young people themselves, and emotional affairs are natural. We won''t talk about engagement in the future. If we really want to talk about marriage, we''ll talk about it directly at that time. Even if we don''t have any ideas in this regard , they are all their own. " At this time, Ren Jie, as a man, naturally wants to open his mouth to resolve the embarrassment. There is no need to avoid, there is no need to hide, and now the engagement is diluted. If it can be done, as Ren Jie said, it will come naturally. Wen Shiyu was also slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie would say these words so calmly and calmly, which really surprised her. "Hum, although my Shifu told me to listen to you, if you rob my Shifu with my Shifu, I''m really angry and I won''t spare you." Gu Xiaobao didn''t understand anything, but when he heard them discuss their engagement and Shifu''s affairs again, he suddenly broke in, holding half the candy in one hand and waving a small fist at Ren Jie in the other hand. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie rubbed Gu Xiaobao''s head, which made him shake his head and want to get rid of it. Ren Jie smiled: "OK, I want to fight. It''s just that I''m going out to do something. I haven''t been back to the jade capital for a long time. If I don''t get angry, they all forget. Go, let''s have some fun and let you have a chance to stretch your muscles and bones. Then get ready. It''s not fun when I''m on the battlefield. Even the old ancestor level may fall." Chapter 525 The Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was the battlefield in the northwest. Although the northwest is called the northwest, the region is extremely vast. It occupies one third of the north and one third of the West. The same is true in the southwest. Therefore, although the royal family has always controlled western Xinjiang, western Xinjiang is not squeezed by the northwest and southwest. Because of this, the emperor was extremely afraid and hoarded two million troops in western Xinjiang. The two million troops mentioned here are not ordinary soldiers. Taking guangkou, the territory of the Ming Jade imperial dynasty, and the large population, any province has to organize tens of millions of troops, which is the same as playing, but the so-called army is not useful at all. It is insufficient to maintain local stability. It needs to be trained and equipped enough to fight in order to stabilize general local security. The regular armies in western Xinjiang, northwest and southwest China are really trained, and each is a soldier selected from thousands of miles. They should reach a certain level of strength, integrate into the army and play a role in the huge battle array. This is a qualified army. At the moment, the sound of killing in the northwest battlefield is shocking. At intervals within a thousand miles, you can see teams of soldiers of the Tianhai Empire attacking. Some of these officers and men form battle formations under the leadership of some powerful beings to urge a magic weapon to impact, some break through the ground, and some simply drive some magic weapons. This kind of battle tests the command ability even more, because the defense range involves tens of thousands of miles around, and the main coverage of the array is limited. Moreover, even if there are arrays everywhere, it is impossible to urge the array to cover all places at the same time. Moreover, some of the most peripheral arrays are just geographical advantages, which can not be used as a basis, otherwise they will be in trouble after being broken by the other party. Therefore, we must go out to meet the enemy. Within tens of thousands of miles, there are many places around where the potential energy of the ground can be used to form a powerful array. If some places can''t, they will garrison some troops one after another. In the vast territory of the rear, the garrison is constantly changing. Suddenly, there was a sound of dragon singing in the sky. In the air thousands of miles away from the defense periphery of the northwest camp, teams of elite soldiers with combat power on the magic weapon were guarding. Many people in the Yin and Yang realm flew in the air, and there was a faint smell of many Taiji realm. In the center, there is a magnificent palace with dragons and phoenixes flying on it. The huge palace was actually pulled by a sky monster, which was more than 300 meters long and more huge than most land monsters. It was a huge water sky monster, water dragon. It looks like there are scales on the body. It is obviously used for the blood of the ancient real dragon. Once it can be transformed, this existence can be really promoted to the real dragon. In the huge palace, the emperor of Tianhai Empire sat high above in the ninth five year plan. At the moment, he was majestic and had a feeling of being king over the world. At this moment, looking down at the battlefield thousands of miles below, and then looking at the nine headed Dragon King, Mosheng and black widow standing next to him, the remains of an ancestor of Tai Chi in the Imperial Palace and two Tai Chi states of Tianhai sect, which are more confident. "Tell your majesty, the southwest forward broke the internal and external array within 300 miles of the periphery and killed 10000 people, but the cost is more than 20000. It is moving forward at present." "Your Majesty, the resistance below is very tenacious now. The other party has lost more than 20000 people, but obviously doesn''t want to give up the first line of defense easily." Although at the moment, a large number of people are over the northwest, and he sees everything below, as the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, he should be informed of any changes in the army at any time, including casualties and so on. "Hum!" a huge amount of Qi swallowed all directions, and the king looked down at the world and said: "Without other support, they want to fight against the whole Tianhai Empire just by a corner of their land. It''s just wishful thinking. To strengthen the attack, no matter how much the loss is, the northwest should win the first line of defense and break the first array before dark. As for the southwest, I don''t need to relax. I don''t need any hesitation this personal expedition, but I want to defeat him with the strongest strength Our defense, any loss, at all costs. " "Yes." his men promised to leave. Massive turned to the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow who had become a heavenly monster with the help of their master. "You two, I want to do great things, but you two still remember the original promise." even now, even in the face of Taiji, I still have a full posture, and the emperor said with full momentum. "Shit..." the nine headed dragon king turned his mouth. He didn''t care about this boy at all. He wanted to pretend in front of himself, but then he looked at the people around him and looked at them. When he thought of the terrible Sea King behind this guy, the nine headed dragon king didn''t say anything. "Ah..." the black widow gently pulled the nine headed dragon, and Wang Jiao said with a smile: "don''t worry, your majesty. We won''t be wrong about what we promised. Moreover, not only did we mobilize all the people from the little dragon this time, but I also specially borrowed some people from my king from the monster abyss. I can definitely come on time." "Well, thank you, Aiqing." he glanced at them, ignored them, and continued to stare at the northwest battlefield. Fight, fight! At the moment, his heart is boiling, his blood is burning, and his mind is echoing the words he yelled at Ren Jie at the beginning. Ren Jie, I want you to regret and let you know that no one in the world can speak on my head. I am the right man, high above the world and destined to unify the world. At that time, not only you, but also the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty, and the most unforgivable is you and your whole Ren family. I won''t let go of anything that has something to do with you. Your family depends on the two camps in the northwest and southwest. I''ll destroy here first. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The monster abyss had entered the depths. In the sky, there was a terrible cry of an eagle. Then I saw a silver light in the sky under the scorching sun, and then the behemoths fell from the air. A huge Silver Eagle, which spread its wings for hundreds of meters and was huge without spreading its wings, fell from the air and knocked down countless towering trees. Rolling constantly, in the scream, the stones were broken, and the huge trees were also broken under the rolling of the giant eagle. "Hey, hey... Cool, let you try..." at this moment, from the back of the silver giant eagle, a thin figure suddenly flew down. The speed was amazing. He was on the ground thousands away, and he still held a huge eye in his hand, which was much larger than the average head. That was the eye of the silver giant eagle, He pulled it alive. This thin man looks like he hasn''t developed well. He is the bird of Ren Jie''s guards. However, the bird''s left face was almost like a scar that separated his head, and his eyes were completely destroyed. That was the wound cut by the giant eagle a month ago. At that time, his head was almost separated. Fortunately, the medicine Ren Jie left for them saved him. Screaming, the silver Giant Eagle suddenly struggled and flashed its wings, and the trees hundreds of meters around him were broken. He was crazy to rush to the bird and tear the little guy apart. I didn''t expect to be caught up by this guy. It is the real king of this area. The silver winged eagle king has ancient blood. It is already a real heavenly monster, and it has reached the fifth layer. In addition, as a bird heavenly monster, the silver winged eagle king sits down. There are four heavenly monsters alone. But unexpectedly, in more than a month of fighting, his territory was leveled by these guys. Like the dragon scale tiger king and the silver winged eagle king, they all have ancient blood. They do not turn into shape when they reach the yin-yang environment, or even when they reach the heaven monster, just pursue the power of constantly returning to their ancestors and pursuing more power. Do not pursue any pleasure, do not pursue any human things, but practice completely in noumenon. Such existence is more powerful. And once they really fully awaken their blood and can transform their existence, it is really terrible. The silver winged eagle king is extremely arrogant. His territory is pushed by the other party. He has been entangled with the other party. With the air advantage, the other party can''t help it, but he doesn''t expect to be attacked this time. Naturally, he is very angry. "Boom..." when the silver winged eagle king saw that he was going to rush to the bird, there was a big array running around, enveloping the world. The silver winged eagle king felt bad. He suddenly rushed to the sky and was bounced back by the big array. The silver winged eagle king is worthy of living in the monster abyss for thousands of years. He doesn''t retreat but advances. He wants to catch birds as hostages. "Look where you''re hiding this time, boom..." at this time, suddenly, I saw a body emitting golden light. There were also several people behind him, forming a small formation, urging Tong Qiang, who became extremely huge in the front, to hit the huge claws of the silver wing eagle king with a fist. The two great forces directly turned everything within a few kilometers around into fly ash, and everything around became empty. The silver winged eagle king was blown out directly. The Silver Eagle claws that can even grasp through the mountains were shocked to bleed and fly out. It is Tong Qiang who stands out in front of the monster abyss for a few months. Of course, even if he is now the cultivation of the eighth layer of Yang soul, he can''t be the opponent of the silver winged eagle king. But then, behind him, the iron tower, hamster and others smiled at the silver winged eagle king and finally got it down, so they were not afraid of him. After several months of crazy fighting, the heavenly monsters did not kill less, so they are not afraid of the silver winged eagle king at the moment. And Tong Qiang just relied on them and completely controlled hundreds of people in the guard team for a few kilometers around to achieve this effect. "Whoosh..." just after Tong Qiang blew him away, a sword light flashed away, and the wings of the silver winged eagle king flapped. Although the response was timely, the wings were still cut into a blood ditch. After the light, Xie Jian stood in the air coldly, like a sword. He had initially understood the meaning of the sword. Now he looked more strange when he exercised his sword technique. "I took advantage of the sky for a month. It depends on how you play this time. I almost separated my brother''s head. This time I divided you." the hamster scolded and followed Tong Qiang and others who didn''t make a sound and didn''t like much nonsense. Under the urging of the whole array, they formed a small array behind to support Tong Qiang and rushed up again. The bird didn''t rush up. In order to raid the silver winged eagle king, he took it down from the air. Although he also used the power of the array, he also stimulated the power he didn''t dare to use before. But he was very happy, because he cut off the eyes of the silver winged eagle king, the heavenly monster in Taiji. Entering the monster abyss has experienced countless battles, but the most tragic battle with the silver winged eagle king has been fighting for tens of thousands of miles for more than a month. If the silver winged eagle king had not been hit hard before, if he had not suddenly understood the secret method of that monster and reached a new level with the help of his brothers. After the fall of the silver winged eagle king, although he is still strong, how can he compare with the large array of the guards? Now almost all of the guards are practitioners of yin and Yang, and more than a dozen people have reached the cultivation of Yang soul in Yin and Yang. There are also Tong Qiang and Xie Jian. Their fighting effectiveness alone is very terrible. With the help of the power of the big array, the power of the guards can only be described as terror. Now they have mastered all kinds of arrays very well. They can fight with the silver winged eagle king and his four heavenly monsters for more than a month and flatten its power. Only a few people were seriously injured and did not die. They know the strength of the guards now. A hundred people are one. Everyone takes the array as the core. Tong Qiang can fight. Xie Jian is like a sharp weapon in his hand. He can be one at any time. At first, Ren Jie''s creation, battle after battle, training after training, promotion after promotion, and continuous accumulation of potions. Ren Jie kept helping them modify their skills. Now, after months of training in the demon and beast abyss, they finally entered a realm of integration. "Boom... Boom..." Xie Jian stabbed the silver winged eagle king with a sword. Tong Qiang then punched the silver winged eagle king back, and the silver winged eagle king finally fell down. "Yeah!!!" after following Ren Jie and the fat man for a long time, the people cheered and celebrated in this unique way. However, in the monster abyss, they are used to it. During the celebration, the array still doesn''t disperse, but some seriously injured people fall there to rest, and then someone takes medicine, and someone specially puts away the silver winged eagle king. "Fun, hey hey, I keep this myself." the bird also came over and said to Tong Qiang with his huge eyes. Naturally, there was nothing to say between them. Tong Qiang nodded and didn''t say anything, while the gophers joked. Only Xie Jian, although he had already integrated into the collective, he was like a sharp and evil sword in the hands of the collective after it formed a giant. At ordinary times, he hardly spoke. At this time, he was silently looking at the distance. His cultivation has reached the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. He did not hesitate to integrate Yin and Yang half a month ago, so he was just able to pierce the silver winged eagle king with the help of array power. He won''t give himself any room. His goal is the blue sky. The blue sky has long been the realm of Tai Chi. Therefore, after he reaches the peak of Yang soul in the realm of yin and Yang, he doesn''t hesitate to integrate Yin and Yang. If he can''t break through the realm of Tai Chi in a year, why not die. Tong Qiang looked at Xie Jian and didn''t say anything. He''s already used to it. A team doesn''t think you''re a member of the team because you don''t speak. "Well, let''s get ready. Let''s challenge the next opponent. Before looking at the silver winged eagle king, it seems that we have some scruples to go deep inside. Obviously, there is a stronger existence. There is the other party''s territory. Be careful..." Tong Qiang said after a break. When he said this, the people around him quickly gathered up, but it was still a scattered array covering several kilometers around, and everyone''s position was like instinct. "Hum..." just as everyone was excited to start, Tong Qiang suddenly stopped to look at a piece of Lingyu in his hand and raised his hand fiercely: "stop." In an instant, there was no movement, and everyone stopped. "Now listen to my command, move forward at full speed and rush to the northwest battlefield. The Tianhai Empire attacked the northwest and southwest. The master ordered us to rush to the battlefield immediately." Tong Qiang ordered immediately after reading it. This sentence makes everyone''s blood boil. Although it''s also fun to fight with monsters in the abyss of monsters, for them, the battlefield is the place they are most familiar with, especially fighting with Tianhai Empire, which is an old opponent and enemy. At this moment, when I heard this command, blood and gas really surged up. In an instant, hundreds of people formed an array, and the speed soared. Hundreds of people formed an array to fly, forming a huge bird in the air, and the bird pulled the whole array in front. Although the flying speed is not as fast as the silver winged eagle king of the monster that day, it is also faster than the ordinary monster. This is the close guard team, which can really apply the array to any place. Chapter 526 Ren Jie, Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao have been away for a long time in the courtyard of the literary family and the ancestors of Chinese ink. The remaining three have not fully recovered. "It''s really better than one generation. I haven''t felt it yet. Suddenly, I feel old!" after a long time, Old Dan Wang Yu said with emotion. At his age, he thought he had reached the Tai Chi state, but the blue sky appeared. Then, although Ren Jie didn''t reach the Tai Chi state, his powerful process was much more than the general Tai Chi state in the eyes of Lao Dan Wang. Moreover, they were close to Ren Jie, and they could feel Ren Jie''s powerful. Because they found that Ren Jie never really showed all his abilities. Although he was arrogant and powerful every time, he only showed some strength when things happened, and never took the initiative to show all his strength. He discussed this with Wen Mo and found that even they didn''t know Ren Jie''s real strength. It was most appropriate to describe it with unfathomable depth. "You, if you say you are old, what should I do?" when he heard Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong sighing, Wen Mo said with a bitter smile, but he also knew what Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong meant, and then said: "I didn''t expect that the king of killers should have such a great apprentice. How brave and how means it is to kill a sect alone. Fortunately, it''s our own side. However, he has caused too much trouble and can''t easily say it." "Yes, please rest assured," Wen Yong nodded hurriedly, knowing that Lao Zu told himself, because now Lao Dan king is with Wen Mo all year round, and only he has contact with the outside. Wen Yong is in a much better mood now, because just now Ren Jie said to take Gu Xiaobao out, Wen Shiyu also proposed to follow, which makes Wen Yong feel much better. Anyway, it''s always good to try to contact. "He is the head of the family, not a child. Don''t worry so much." Old Dan Wang waved his hand and said. "The head of the family, Ren Jie, is the head of the family. Although the smiling face murderous King listens to the poetry so badly, it seems to me that he can''t compare with Ren Jie." Wen Mo said directly after listening to the words of Old Dan king. Wen Yong couldn''t help smiling bitterly when his grandfather said so, but as the owner of the family, he knew that he couldn''t compare with Ren Jie. "Oh, what do you say?" Old Dan Wang Yu looked at Wen Mo in the sky. Wen Mo Dao: "No matter how powerful the smiling face kills the God King, it''s only his own strength. But what''s really powerful about Ren Jie is that he can lead a family. What''s the level of the Ren family today under his leadership? Can your and my cultivation be as good as today without Ren Jie? There are other people who can be as good as today without Ren Jie. A person''s breakthrough is nothing, and can make all those who follow him reach To a height, that''s the greatest. " "HMM." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong nodded: "Yes, not to mention the younger generation. Even among the older generation, I don''t think anyone can compare with Ren Jie. The key is that Ren Jie never really showed all his strength. It''s most appropriate to describe him as unfathomable and bottomless. Sword king and I are the best examples. We couldn''t have had the chance to reach today''s level, let alone us. Let''s go It''s unparalleled in my family. Now it has broken through. It''s all because of Ren Jie''s help. And think about Ren Jie''s close guard team and a group of young people around him. Which one is not a ferocious mess. " "Yes, when Ren Tianxing came out in the past, I think no one in the world can compare with it. It is hard to see such a person in thousands of years. But now it seems that Ren Jie has surpassed his father a lot. At least Ren Tianxing can''t make Wen Zihao a literary saint, and he can''t be so versatile in other fields except cultivation. Now I think of it, Ren Jie has completely surpassed him It''s his father, "Wen Mo said with emotion. Wen Mo nodded again and again when he heard the words of Old Dan Wang. They both thought that even if the smiling face killed the God King was more powerful, it could not be compared with Ren Jie. The dialogue between them is not usually about state affairs and family affairs. Wen Yong is not convenient to interrupt, but it is extremely shocked and shocked. Although he also thinks Ren Jie is good enough, it''s obvious that he doesn''t understand Ren Jie enough. Unexpectedly, his ancestors and old Dan King think so highly of Ren Jie. Unexpectedly... They say that they completely surpass Ren Tianxing. You know, Ren Tianxing is a legend. Ren Jie has controlled the family for many years. Although I feel that my grandfather''s evaluation of Ren Jie is too high, think about it. In addition to strength, Ren Jie does no worse than Ren Tianxing in other aspects. As for others, there is no way to compare with Ren Jie. I didn''t think about it before. Now I think of it one by one. Everything about Ren Jie is shocking and shocking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Wen family also occupies one side. Among the five families, the other four families occupy one side. Only the past owners of major families know that this position is not as simple as it seems. It contains a super array, which was used when Yujing met a great enemy. Each family is the largest and most prosperous in its own area. Out of the writer''s house, there is a prosperous street not far away. Ren Jie goes here directly with Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao. Wen Shiyu followed Ren Jie with Gu Xiaobao. She thought Ren Jie would ride in a spirit beast, but she didn''t expect Ren Jie to walk, because she had experienced some trouble brought by walking before, so she couldn''t help worrying. But I don''t know how to tell Ren Jie for a moment. Just now, Ren Jie said to take Gu Xiaobao out. Although master Gu Xiaobao said to give Gu Xiaobao to Ren Jie, Wen Shiyu was still worried. In addition, Gu Xiaobao just pulled her together, and she agreed. "Wow, Shiniang, look, it''s fun!" "Shiniang, look at this villain. Does it look like master, like you, like me?" "Shiniang gave you this. It''s delicious. Hum, I won''t give it to him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Gu Xiaobao entered this busy place, he immediately became happy and talked to Wen Shiyu before. In order to make Gu Xiaobao happy, Wen Shiyu also took him all the way to the Wen family. However, because of what happened at the door and then something happened in shopping, Wen Shiyu can also indifferent to other people''s eyes, but in order to avoid trouble, she took Gu Xiaobao to some general places to the Wen family. At the moment, Ren Jie specially took Gu Xiaobao to the busiest place. As soon as Gu Xiaobao came in, he was very happy and excited. Delicious, fun, natural sweep. These things in Yujing city are not like those in the door cities. Most of them are sold to practitioners, and there are not so many things to play. These places in Yujing city are aimed at ordinary people, and there are countless delicious and fun. For Gu Xiaobao, this is simply the best Xianjia treasure land. As soon as he came in, he rushed to the front, bought this and that, and didn''t forget to give wenshiyu some points. Soon, wenshiyu had a pile of things in his hand, and wenshiyu had no choice but to smile bitterly. At the same time, many people see Gu Xiaobao''s dress, pointing and talking. At the same time, he also pointed at them and talked about them. After all, they are so combined that they attract people''s attention when walking in the cultivator''s fair, not to mention that they are only an ordinary Yujing city now. Wen Shiyu paid attention to Ren Jie next to her, but found that Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao with a faint smile on his face and a happy look in his eyes. That feeling suddenly made her feel very familiar. How could this happen. As for everything else around him, it seems that it has nothing to do with him. It''s not pretended on purpose, but a calm and indifferent that really doesn''t pay attention to how others look at it and how others think. This... How is this possible? Although he knows that Ren Jie is no longer the dandy who didn''t understand anything before, but... He has such an indifferent and calm state of mind. Even if Wen Shiyu himself is difficult to achieve, even if he can''t see it in the ordinary ancestors of Taiji, Wen Shiyu has only felt this state in one person and killed the God King with a smiling face. Although Gu Xiaobao has attracted people''s attention, now a large number of practitioners are pouring into Yujing city because of Changle Tianfu. It''s more strange. People don''t react too much as before. On the other hand, because they don''t look at each other like ordinary people, they also deliberately control their voice. Although they can''t hide from Ren Jie and Wen Shiyu like talking quietly, they are not so direct. In fact, Ren Jie really doesn''t care about them. If people always care too much for irrelevant people, it''s completely embarrassing themselves, not for them. Although they didn''t directly point out their relationship, Ren Jie was also very happy to see Gu Xiaobao happy. I spent more than an hour in this bustling market, so that Gu Xiaobao could watch, play and buy. "Shiniang, where are we going?" Gu Xiaobao ate delicious food and asked Wen Shiyu immediately after leaving the market. Wen Shiyu really didn''t know where to go. He looked up and saw Ren Jie who was not in a hurry or slow. He walked in front at will. "Go and have a fight." Ren Jie answered casually. "Really?" Gu Xiaobao''s bright black eyes lit up when he heard it. Although Ren Jie had said it when he came out, Gu Xiaobao was wronged and uncomfortable at that time. He didn''t listen to it at all. After playing for so long and wandering for so long, he was suddenly excited at the moment. "Master Ren, Xiaobao''s situation is a little special. You''ve seen it before. If you don''t control it well, it''s easy to have an accident." when Ren Jie said this again, Wen Shiyu felt that he was no longer joking and hurried to communicate with Ren Jie through the power of the soul. "Well, I know and understand his situation." Ren Jie also simply replied to Wen Shiyu through the power of the soul. It is precisely because Ren Jie''s return is simple that Wen Shiyu doesn''t know what to say later. After all, Xiaobao''s master handed Xiaobao to Ren Jie. It''s not good to say more. Although Xiao Bao shouted one by one, he was not his Shiniang after all Ren Jie led Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao to gradually leave the busy market and come to a place that is not secular, although it is also lively. It is a place rebuilt from the original high-end restaurants with the gradual increase of practitioners. Because there are many practitioners and more casual practitioners, some family forces will not miss this opportunity. Although these people mainly come to Changle Tianfu, many will stay in Changle casino or Changle Tianfu, but some will wander around. As a result, in this open area, there is gradually a small door trade fair, as well as some special places for practitioners to rest, buy, sell, communicate and trade. A few days ago, the royal family sent a number of array experts and the existence of Taiji environment. They arranged some arrays around them, which means to turn this area of more than ten kilometers into an activity area for practitioners. In fact, practitioners generally don''t want to contact secular mortals. It''s meaningless, no benefit and value. If they don''t say anything, they will be laughed at if they get angry. Among them, tingxuexuan also built a huge restaurant. The internal array layout and some things provided are not inferior to those in some large doors. Even in the separate cultivator area in the jade capital, it is a top existence. At this time, Ren Jie has entered here with Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao, and the goal is to go straight to tingxue Xuan. Chapter 527 In order to attract practitioners to enter, the newly built tingxue Pavilion is undoubtedly larger. Needless to say, there are many array arrangements inside, which is a place to show strength. On the lower floor is the trading of some things. The reason why tingxuexuan can become famous quickly is that they trade a lot of things and the price is very reasonable, so they attract a lot of casual repairs. On the top is the VIP trading room, and on the top is the restaurant. The top floor can overlook the surrounding area of more than ten miles. The top of the restaurant is in the shape of snowflakes, which is separated from the restaurant and half floating in the air. The ground is made of special crystal at the foot, so you can easily see the bottom. Therefore, even some people who serve vegetables must be in the yin-yang environment, because they have to fly directly up. There are all kinds of beautiful decorations around, like the glittering and transparent snowflakes in the air, and as special as the Crystal Palace in the air. This arm alone is difficult for ordinary zongmen to do. Therefore, in this place, the name of tingxue Xuan gradually became louder. After Changle Tianfu attracted countless practitioners, tingxue Xuan took the opportunity to rise. No one knows the situation of xuexuan very well. It is said that some forces unite to have such financial resources and skills. Entertaining guests in this snowflake like restaurant floating in the air has also become a matter of pride for some people in Yujing city. It doesn''t look very big from below. In fact, it''s incomparably wide on the top. At the moment, two big tables are placed, and more than 20 people sit down and only occupy a place in the center. There is enough free space around. "Ladies and gentlemen, originally, the Tianhai Empire offended the Tianwei of the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty. The battle has just begun. Generally speaking, we shouldn''t drink and have fun. We should make every effort to deal with the enemy. But then again, we have a father emperor in the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty. For decades, we have opened up Xinjiang and expanded land, which has made the surrounding countries beg for mercy. How can we fear a battle in such a prosperous age." at this time, Sitting in the central main position is the second Prince Li Wenwu. Recently, Li Wenwu has been continuously reused, and there are more supporters. It is high spirited. At the moment, he said with full confidence and looked at the humanity at the two tables: "today, the prince''s banquet is to welcome brother Wu and brother Lin to the jade capital and work for the jade imperial court of the Ming Dynasty. Brother Wu will soon go on an expedition with his father, so the significance of this wine also means to wish brother Wu a triumph. Come on, let''s drink this cup." The second prince is the host today. Naturally, the banquet is not ordinary people. At the moment, the second prince said, and the people around him immediately smiled and hurriedly raised their glasses. At the moment, there are two people sitting around the second prince. There is one person sitting on the left hand of the second prince. His body is obviously much stronger than others. He exudes a strong breath. The flesh on his face gives people a feeling of ferocity, and his eyes are particularly fierce. When the second prince finished, he drank directly. This person is the son of Shang Shuwu of the Military Ministry, Wu Xiao. Although he is the son of Shang Shuwu of the Military Ministry, he was rarely in the jade capital before. He has always been in the ancestral land of the Wu family. He has just rushed back to the jade capital recently. On the right hand side of the second prince is Lin Yuncong, the direct son of the Lin family who has just entered the jade capital. Lin Yuncong still looked elegant and unrestrained. He smiled and nodded to the second prince and drank the wine slowly. "The second prince is right. Fighting is just a place for us to provide combat achievements." Wu Xiao said confidently after drinking the wine in the cup. It''s just a stroll to the battlefield. The enemy is just cattle and sheep to be slaughtered. The second prince said so first. Although Wu Xiao said more presumptuously, no one would say anything. Naturally, all the people who can come here are close to the second prince. Now the second prince''s power is becoming more and more important, and there is a feeling that medicine stands out among the princes, not to mention that the Wu family and Lin family are very powerful, which has a great impact on replacing Ren family and Wen family. His Majesty''s dissatisfaction with the Ren family and the Wen family is also well known in the world. In this case, the rise of the Wu family and the Lin family is inevitable in the eyes of others, and the sound of compliments naturally continues. "Wu Shao hunted and killed the big demons when he was a teenager. What''s going to the battlefield?" "It is said that Wu Shao personally led the family and fought with several small countries nearby." "I''m really a hero of Laozi. Wu Shangshu has such a son. He will become a great weapon in the future." "Yes, if Wu Shao comes back early, there is no place where Ren Jie is arrogant." Uh!!! I don''t know who flattered me. I was so excited. Shua, the surroundings were completely quiet. Originally, these people were flattering and complimenting others. Even if someone said too much, others would bear it. They would only think that this guy was more shameless than themselves, but suddenly when they heard someone say so, the scene became quiet. Many people even showed fear and looked around carefully. Who is Ren Jie? Let''s pay attention that the prestige in Yujing city is definitely not blowing out. It''s really beating out. Not to mention the past, at the court meeting just after the meeting, who didn''t know that Ren Jie made a big fuss in the Jinluan hall again, vomited blood and fought high in the abyss of war, which made Weiyuan general Lin Yuan faint to death. As a result, nothing left the same. Several people even secretly looked at the person who just said this and said that if you flatter your mother, you should do it well. You can''t die. What did you promote Jie to do. Even the sea king with two kings, the founding of the blue sky and the establishment of the Pope, have been turned yellow. He can''t do anything to oppress Ren Jie with the power of Tai Chi. He dares to kill the abbot, dares to make trouble in the Jinluan hall, and the emperor is not afraid of public discontent. You say you''re not uncomfortable for yourself. The man suddenly found that the surroundings were quiet, and many people looked at him strangely. This official, who was also a third-class official, was sweating profusely at the moment. "I... I mean... Wu Shao is powerful..." the people were also flustered. They didn''t know what to say, and the whole person stammered. At this time, a man sitting next to him was not in a hurry or slow to eat, but there was a joking and playful smile in his eyes. Gao Peng, now also works in the military headquarters, but he has become less conspicuous. Some people in the Gao family say that he is no longer the successor of the owner. Although he came to the second prince''s banquet this time, he didn''t sit at the same table with the second prince, Wu Xiao and Lin Yuncong. You can also know his current situation, but he didn''t mind being regarded as nonexistent by others at all. "Hum!" seeing that this man was so bad and the second prince who had always been very unhappy with Ren Jie, he glared at this man, which made the people on the next table almost paralyzed. "Ren Jie just relies on the family''s remaining power. His majesty doesn''t punish him because his family has made meritorious contributions to the state, but he will come to a bad end sooner or later." at this time, Lin Yuncong, who just didn''t talk much, said with a disdain. Since the Lin family wants to be superior, it must not be afraid of the Ren family, let alone Ren Jie. Moreover, Lin Yuangang has just been beaten, and he wants to stand up and speak. In Lin Yuncong''s opinion, no matter how evil the blue sky is, it has just risen. How can it be compared with the Lin family. "Yes, Ren Jie is nothing. He is arrogant and domineering. It''s just because he relies on the jade medal for avoiding death left by his father Ren Tianxing. If I do it, I''ll crush him with one hand. Bang..." Wu Xiao hasn''t responded too much. It''s obvious that he is not a special kind of person who can calculate, but his strength is much stronger than Lin Yuncong. He is the first of the younger generation of the Wu family. Many of the older generation of the Wu family are less powerful than him. After listening to Lin Yuncong''s words, he immediately reacted. Just now everyone praised him for mentioning Ren Jie. He was frightened and was very upset immediately. He was very unconvinced. Suddenly, he grabbed the air with his palm and blew it. It directly cracked and blew the air, which looked amazing. "Good, very good." the second prince hated Ren Jie too. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a thing after entertaining guests today. In particular, the guy who was very counselled by the third grade official made the second prince feel ashamed. Now when he heard Lin Yuncong and Wu Xiao, the second prince clapped his hands. "The state-owned loyal minister should be like this. Ren Jie is no more than a minister. My father doesn''t care about the merits of Ren''s family and Ren Tianxing, but if he doesn''t advance or retreat again, he will suffer sooner or later." the second prince said, looking at Lin Yuncong and Wu Xiao: "You all study hard, young master Lin and Wu Shao. This is a man of magnanimity. But he is Ren Jie. What''s to be afraid of? Look at your faces. Shame, shame for the prince." "Yes... Yes..." as soon as the people around me heard it, they quickly agreed. Just now they were like that unconsciously. "I think Ren Jie is used to being afraid of him. He has nothing to be afraid of. I Wuxiao fight in the abyss of monsters. I''m not afraid of heavenly monsters. He''s nothing." Wuxiao said proudly. Lin Yuncong also gently turned the glass and said, "yes, it''s just a guy who depends on his family to eat his old capital. Why should I be afraid of it? My Lin family will settle with him sooner or later." "Hum, if he hadn''t been in the jade capital before, he would have been arrogant. If he was afraid of him, he would be nothing..." the second prince''s words made Wu Xiao more excited and shouted. Hearing Wu Xiao and Lin Yuncong''s words, he sat there in no hurry or slow. Gao Peng''s mouth moved slightly like an invisible person, revealing a trace of smile. Originally, when the second prince finished talking to Lin Yuncong, many people continued to boast. After all, the second prince said so. Although they were afraid, they still had to show their loyalty. They all said that Wu Shao and childe Lin were right. What is Ren Jie! Suddenly, Shua!! All of a sudden, they all looked at the second prince, Wu Xiao and Lin Yuncong. The group of people who were constantly flattering all stared with their mouths open but could not make a sound. Their eyes were full of shock and fear. "Plop..." a few of them fainted and slipped under the table. After a few words, he suddenly became quiet twice in a row, which made the second prince''s face extremely ugly. Today, these guys were too ashamed of themselves. But he thought, there was nothing behind these people, but then he saw some of them slide under the table. The others stared at the direction behind them. This is The second prince looked back fiercely and felt his heart beating wildly. He had a feeling that he wanted to jump out of his chest. "Ren... Ren... Ren family leader..." seeing Ren Jie, the second prince felt that it was difficult to tie his mouth. Now Ren Jie''s prestige is different from that of the past. Although he said so, he was actually afraid to see Ren Jie. Because since Ren Jie killed Guo zongyou, he felt that Ren Jie was simply a madman and dared to do anything. Not to mention the fact that Ren Jie later took two Taiji men to the Jinluan hall, now he turned his head in the sky above the snowflake like tingxuexuan restaurant, and suddenly saw Ren Jie walking in the air like a stroll. When he came near, he was standing there looking at them, and he was also startled. "Boom..." Wu Xiao fiercely got up and burst out with surging strength, but his eyes were full of surprise. Why, even if the heavenly monster was so close to him, he couldn''t feel it, but... But when this man appeared, he didn''t feel it. "Plop..." at this time, Lin Yuncong, who had turned around the same way and was about to explode like Wuxiao, suddenly stumbled and sat down at the bottom, just like the officials who had just been paralyzed by fear. "Ah!" because he was next to the second prince. The second prince saw it most clearly. Everyone else saw it, and they were very surprised. After all, Lin Yuan is a member of the Lin family. He just said that he was so strong. Just now, he also broke out the power of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, but now he is so bear bag. It turned out that he just blew it. "Hum, waste!" Wu Xiao doesn''t care so much. Although the Wu family and the Lin family now have a tacit understanding, they also fight with each other, especially among the younger generation. Wu Xiao saw that Lin Yuncong had just blown very hard with himself. At the moment, he was paralyzed with fear and immediately despised him. In particular, he also knows that although Lin Yuncong is not as good as himself, he is also the leader of the young generation of the Lin family and the cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. It''s a shame to be scared like this at the moment! But he didn''t know that Lin Yuncong was almost scared at the moment. He didn''t know Ren Jie. Although he knew what Ren Jie looked like, he wasn''t afraid to see Ren Jie at first sight, but then he saw that behind Ren Jie, there was a beautiful woman, followed by a little boy, a thin little boy in animal skin. Oh, my God! It''s them. Why are they following behind Ren Jie. "I was very happy to hear you talk. By the way, just now you all said how you would be if our master came. Are you really not afraid of our master coming?" Ren Jie said and walked in directly with Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao. It seemed that the array arranged by the junior array master specially found in xuexuan didn''t exist to Ren Jie. Chapter 528 Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao follow behind Ren Jie. Gu Xiaobao is not afraid of anything. The delicious food in his hand has not been broken. At the same time, he is looking forward to and excited to follow. He likes lively things best. Second prince, Gao Peng, Lin Yuncong Most people may not know these people, but Wen Shiyu once held a literary conference, which is intended to help writers recover some of their decline. With the help of Wen Hui, she actually helped the writers expand their intelligence network. She immediately recognized the most remarkable people here. Of course, Wu Xiao doesn''t know her yet, but Lin Yuncong has seen her before and naturally knows her. Lin Yuncong is so scared because of what she knows, but... What about the others? So many court officials were afraid to look like that, even the second prince. She felt that she didn''t know Ren Jie before. Ren Jie has reached this point now. Are you really not afraid? Are you really not afraid? This sentence echoed in everyone''s heart. Except Gao Peng, who was slightly on his side, almost everyone had a positive answer, including the second prince. It was bullshit to say that he was not afraid. Even if he gathered his strength to see Ren Jie''s Wu Xiao for the first time, he felt pressure. Although he is not weak, he has a small existence in front of Ren Jie at the moment, overlooking the eternal mountains. Although Ren Jie didn''t deliberately release his momentum, he doesn''t need to cover up too much now. The normal momentum has been formed. This momentum will give people boundless pressure, which is difficult for ordinary people to face. "Ren... Master, the prince gave a banquet to see off the soldiers. What do you mean by coming?" at this time, the second prince was finally more stable. After all, he was the son of the dragon. The second prince stood up and said slightly, although his tone was still very empty. At the moment, the second prince is the most painful. He didn''t feel this way in the face of Ren Jie before. How can he feel so much pressure now that he is not weaker than in front of his father and Emperor. "Idle and bored, find someone to play with our master." Ren Jie said casually, glancing slowly here. What is this? Find someone to play with. Does this guy really want to rebel or do he want to do something against the prince? The second prince was worried. He didn''t know what Ren Jie was going to do. "I''m afraid Ren is in the wrong place. The prince is busy now..." the second prince wants Ren Jie to leave quickly and go as far as possible, because he is flustered in the face of Ren Jie and doesn''t know how to deal with it. Because he knew that Ren Jie didn''t even give his father''s face. The face of his second prince was worthless in Ren Jie. "You''re not qualified to stay at the same time." Ren Jie waved his hand and ignored the words. Obviously, the second prince, who pretended to be calm, walked directly by. In fact, Ren Jie said there was nothing wrong with him. The second prince''s heart was still very relaxed. It was just that you were not qualified to stay with Ren Jie, which made his face very embarrassed. His face turned red. He was the second prince and had the opportunity to inherit the throne of Mingyu Dynasty. Ren Jie dared to say that he was not qualified. "Presumptuous, dare to speak to the second prince like this, boom..." Wu Xiao was angry when he saw Ren Jie saying so, ignoring everyone present and moving forward. Although he was also afraid at the bottom of his heart, he was a child of the martial arts family after all, and he was a true cultivator who fought life and death. Now he chose to fight against the terrible pressure and fear. The huge palm opened and shrouded Ren Jie. Regardless of victory or defeat, he wanted to let Ren Jie know the existence of his Wuxiao and the power of his martial family. "It''s over!" at this time, Lin Yuncong, who had just been paralyzed by fear, suddenly felt cold in his heart, because he had really seen the power of the black fart child. Although the news also spread, others didn''t know the situation at that time. He really couldn''t say that feeling. The child''s strength made him feel stronger than their Lin family ancestor, and the child said what he said when he wanted to destroy the Tianhu sect. Now he follows Ren Jie. Lin Yuncong suddenly thinks of a terrible idea. Should Ren Jie be his teacher... Master If that''s the case, he just heard what he and others said, and this Wuxiao will start again at the moment. What if he is really angry? At this moment, Lin Yuncong suddenly thought of all kinds of rumors about Ren Jie. He suddenly felt that maybe the Lin family thought that the Ren family and the Wen family were hostile to the emperor, and their Lin family''s decision to ascend might be a big mistake. But what surprised Lin Yuncong and everyone, even Wu Xiao, was that he shot it, but it was empty. It was as if he was idle and working against the air. Well, what''s going on? Wu Xiao was stunned because he looked at Ren Jie and walked slowly to another table. This situation is completely difficult for Wu Xiao to understand. Even if the other party dodged, he always had to dodge. He didn''t dodge at all. How could this happen. "Come back to me..." Wu Xiao was ignored and was so angry that he wanted to use his powerful magic power to shoot Ren Jie. "Xiaobao, I''ll leave it to you. The power of the Yin and Yang realm''s ghost peak plays with him. Try not to rely on physical strength." Ren Jie is not interested in paying attention to Wu Xiao, whether it''s managing the Ren family in Yujing City, fighting with the emperor and other aristocratic families, running Changle Tianfu, attracting countless practitioners, or fighting and killing in the eastern wilderness as the smiling face God King, Ren Jie has now stood at an absolute height. If Lin Yuan, a general of Weiyuan, was still in the mood to fight in Jinluan hall, he couldn''t even mention his interest in Wuxiao. "HMM... Oh!" Ren Jie told Gu Xiaobao through the power of the spirit. The speed is very fast. For their realm and power, Wu Xiao''s seemingly powerful attack has too many loopholes and too slow. It is more than enough for them to talk for a while and then react through the power of the spirit. Even if you don''t want to react, it doesn''t matter. Even the power generated by the body is enough to fly Wu Xiaozhen out. But Gu Xiaobao was stunned and said how he knew the master''s method, but then he thought of the master saying that everything listened to him. His words were the master''s words, so the master should have told him. Thinking so, Gu Xiaobao contained a string of glittering and translucent red fruits. His body shape was instant, and he first appeared behind Ren Jie. His black fist immediately bombarded him like raindrops. "Bang Bang..." Gu Xiaobao''s fist contains a certain rhythm. This is the fist technique taught by Ren Jie according to his physical condition. Because Gu Xiaobao has a good foundation, he has such powerful power at the age of five, and his body and ancestral Fu can wake up at any time. So when Ren Jie taught him, unlike teaching others, he was more severe, even harsh. His fist technique contains many arrays, the strength of his fist, and some Rune changes. It can be said that the use of pressure to limit power. Ren Jie did not let Gu Xiaobao fight by wasting his strength because of his current body and strength, but let him constantly learn to squeeze his strength and exert the strongest effect with the smallest strength. At the beginning, Wen Shiyu didn''t understand this. Ren Jie later bluntly told Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao that Gu Xiaobao''s biggest enemy is not anyone, but God! When his ancestral talisman awakens and recovers again, his strength will be improved and he will begin to receive great inheritance again. But similarly, it will lead to more huge thunder robbery. Ren Jie, the zufu at that time, knew that no one could seal it again, because if it could be sealed again, the zufu would be damaged, which was bad for Gu Xiaobao. Therefore, Gu Xiaobao must prepare from now on to meet the thunder robbery. In an instant, thousands of fists, the magic power contained in the fist technique, even with the power of array and rune, were like countless raindrops to form a water flow. The water flow formed waves under the power. Under the surging waves, it blocked the powerful blow of Wuxiao. "Boom..." Wu Xiao''s fierce and boundless blow was stopped by Gu Xiaobao with many times weaker magic power of the peak of Yin-Yang realm and ghost. "Damn it, you little fart child, get away." Wu Xiao was angry because he felt that the black little fart child used the power of the peak of yin and Yang, and could block his blow, which made him very angry and stepped again to beat him. The Yin and Yang realm ghost blocked Wu Xiao''s attack. How is this possible? Who is this child? How can he have the power of yin and Yang? How old is he! It can''t be a child. It must not be. This child, should not be the one in the previous legend, not a child, but it''s different from what I said before! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, many people were surprised by the scene in front of them. They couldn''t believe that a child could have the power to block Wu Xiao, and then reacted. Even if it is the peak power of yin and Yang, a child of a few years old can''t and shouldn''t have it. Some people thought of the latest news, but immediately felt something wrong, because according to the previous news, the little guy wearing animal skin directly and easily intercepted the Yang soul. Ah, the little boy showed only the power of the peak of the ghost! While others were wondering, Lin Yuncong was heavily dressed in rough clothes. Because only he knows that this black child, no, may be an old monster. People at the level of Lao Zu don''t use that power, otherwise Wu Xiao must have died long ago. In his opinion, this is an old monster at the ancestral level, playing Wuxiao. Gu Xiaobao stopped Wu Xiao here. Although it was shocking and surprising and made Wu Xiao angry, the second prince looked more at Ren Jie and didn''t have time to pay attention to Gu Xiaobao. Therefore, Ren Jie had walked to another table and came to Gao Peng. "Gao Peng, get up and play with our master." Ren Jie looked at Gao Peng sitting there and said quietly. He will decide one thing and make a guess today. what? The second prince at another table not far away has forgotten Gu Xiaobao who is fighting with Wu Xiao. In his opinion, Ren Jie is humiliating him. In front of his own face, he said he was not qualified enough and went to find the waste Gao Peng. Gao Peng is no longer the energetic successor of the Gao family. Even if he can inherit the Gao family in the future, he will be as incompetent as his father Gao Zhanyuan. He is just a transitional owner of the big family and won''t do anything. Others are also silly, especially those who have a table with Gao Peng, because they have been used to Gao Peng''s existence as an ordinary colleague for more than a year, and naturally ignore his former identity. "Ren... Master Ren, you''ve found the wrong person. I''ve knelt down to admit defeat. What else do you want." seeing Ren Jie coming, Gao Peng''s eyes flashed a different color. Then he heard Ren Jie''s words. Gao Peng looked like a bullied person, curled up a little, and said timidly. Chapter 529 Gao Peng''s remark reminds many people that Gao Peng has gradually changed since Ren Jie knelt down on his neck with a knife rest. Although no one mentioned it in person, it''s not a glorious thing to be forced to kneel in front of the palace. Then Gao Peng seemed to be unable to keep up with his footwork and lost his previous high spirited strength. Now when he said this, the people around him looked at Ren Jie more strangely. "Ren Jie, Ren master, the prince is a guest. You can''t make trouble here. Take your people away from here immediately." the second prince was very angry when he was ignored. He mentioned his only confidence and posture and shouted loudly. "Kneel down and admit defeat, ha..." Ren Jie suddenly said with a smile: "if you don''t say that our master has really forgotten this matter, but don''t worry, our master said you''re not worth a free death jade card, you won''t waste the free death jade card on you, but today our master is very interested and wants to play with you." Ren Jie said, lifted his hand and grabbed it directly at Gao Peng. Gao Peng''s strength also broke out slightly, but it was only the power of the yin-yang spirit. Before he could do anything, he was grabbed by Ren Jie''s neck with one hand, and his strength was completely suppressed by the powerful power of the yin-yang spirit of Ren Jie. Ren Jie grabbed Gao Peng, lifted his hand directly and lifted Gao Peng from the table. "Ren... Master, you... Put it down..." "Ren, what are you doing?" "It''s outrageous. What do you want to do? It''s lawless." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, there was some courage at the same table, and two people from the first Department of the Gao family immediately took up the case, but they were all civil servants. Although several of them also served in the military headquarters, they were all civil servants. They didn''t even have one who reached the yin-yang state, so they had to pretend to have the courage to shout a few words there. Ren Jie didn''t pay attention to them at all. He slowly grabbed Gao Peng and looked at Gao Peng from a close distance. "Ren... Ren... House master... What do you... What do you want to do... I''m... Gao... Gao''s people, dare you..." Gao Peng''s breathing is not smooth, and his strength is suppressed. The whole person has a feeling of being crushed alive. "It''s nothing, just suddenly bored and want to find someone to play. If you think about it, you''re qualified." Ren Jie looked at Gao Peng and the power of the soul shrouded him. In the past, the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul did not reach this level and was not found. Before, he gradually focused on Gao Peng through various doubts and guesses. Because Gao Peng''s sudden silence is too abnormal, the series of changes behind Fang Yan are very powerful, and he also asked Wan Hong to investigate, which has a lot to do with the people who control the listening snow Pavilion. If Ren Jie didn''t have another identity and didn''t contact the black robed man, especially in the ancient village, he fought with the black iron army, it would be difficult for Ren Jie to connect all this. "You... You bully people too much... You dare..." Gao Peng said angrily, like a bullied child. "Ka... Ka..." however, at the moment, Ren Jie''s strength is gradually increasing, and Gao Peng''s bones have made some sounds, which is hard to speak. Even the people around who were angry and helped to speak were stunned. Ren Jie... What is Ren Jie going to do? Does he want to kill Gao Peng? "Ren Jie, it''s too presumptuous. The prince is entertaining here. You dare to commit murder, and you don''t want to rebel?" the second prince was so angry that he trembled and yelled at Ren Jie. He was the second prince. He ignored himself and didn''t say anything. Now he wanted to kill Gao Peng in front of himself. Although Gao Peng was silent after being humiliated by Ren Jie, after all, he is now close to himself and has brought some other people and helped himself. Besides, today is my own banquet. How can this be allowed to happen. Don''t talk about them. Even the literary and poetic language that came with Ren Jie is also slightly wrinkled at the moment. I don''t understand what Ren Jie is going to do. Do you really want to kill the heirs of the Gao family for no reason? This is too exaggerated. Does he want to vent his anger or do something? But all along, it seems that they only heard that he had the upper hand. The Gao family and the Fang family have never taken advantage of him! "Ah... Ah..." at the moment, Gao Peng is hard to speak. He can only make a voice like an ordinary person. The second prince can only roar, but he doesn''t dare to rush to do anything. Let alone others, just now there were several people who dared to roar at Ren Jie. They just wanted to rush over, but they saw Ren Jie''s eyes sweep slightly. That momentum alone oppressed them so much that they didn''t have the courage to rush up again. But in his heart, he has set off stormy waves and is crazy. Ren Jie is absolutely crazy. Gao Peng has been like this now. He still doesn''t let go. What does he want to do? Does he really want to kill everything. But even if you want to kill everything, you shouldn''t find Gao Peng. Many people even say that the Gao family will soon agree on a new heir to the owner. Gao Peng has been depressed and almost disappeared. He still doesn''t let go. It''s too much. Some people looked at the second prince who roared angrily but dared not come forward. Did Ren Jie want to kill the chicken for the monkey, kill Gao Peng and warn the second prince, the Lin family and the Wu family? That''s the only way to explain. People who think about it like this feel that Gao Peng is really unlucky. He has been ignored and encountered this disaster again. "Your brother was killed by our master himself. Let your brother meet today, boom..." Ren Jie said, his mana suddenly soared, and a flash of mana rushed up along Gao Peng''s hand. Once this force passes, even a small mountain will turn into ashes in an instant. Gao Peng, who seems to have failed at the moment, heard Ren Jie''s words and felt Ren Jie''s relentless impact to completely destroy his body. Originally, he had turned his eyes and broken his throat bone. His eyes suddenly burst. In an instant, a force sealed in the deep and extremely secret place burst out, and two black lights burst out from his eyes. "Boo..." Ren jiemeng withdrew, grabbed Gao Peng''s hand, raised his hand and blocked him directly. Although the light was fierce, Ren Jie''s arm was not weak, and the two forces collided. "Boom... Boom, boom..." with great power, everything around was shocked to both sides and flew out. Just now those who were still shouting for Gao Peng were shocked out one after another, and even the second prince was almost involved. Fortunately, such a thing happened at the moment. A sacrifice sent by the palace to protect him appeared and blocked the power in front of him. "Ah!" but this accident made the second prince who was drinking and shouting Ren Jie stop stupid again. Just now he was still shouting. Gao Peng was his man anyway. Ren Jie dared to move. Even the second prince who was an enemy of him knew something was wrong. Because no matter what Ren Jie said, it is also the existence of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Everyone knows that he has received many benefits all the way, and his strength is not weak now. Although I haven''t seen him do it himself for a long time, I know his strength is not weak if I can beat Lin Yuan like that in the Jinluan hall before. But normally, Gao Peng has no power, but now. In an instant, he broke free from Ren Jie''s hands and flew fiercely into the air. Gao Peng, with special black runes flashing on his body and full of terrorist power, shook his crushed throat and neck at the moment. The neck made a bone friction sound, but after a few times, it was... It seemed that nothing had happened and completely recovered. "Ren Jie, you''re looking for death." Gao Peng''s black Rune power flashed at the moment. Now that he had been exposed, he took the opportunity to kill Ren Jie. He knows that Ren Jie is not as simple as it looks. This Ren Jie has been hiding deeply, so he feels very funny about the second prince and Fang Yan who opposed Ren Jie before. These people are over confident. Of course, it was precisely because he had known that Ren Jie was hiding, that he hid himself so deeply. Today, I don''t know why this Ren Jie is crazy. Why he is suddenly angry at himself. Look at his posture, he doesn''t stop killing himself. Gao Peng had to break out. He knew Ren Jie was hiding, but he was more confident in his hidden experience. Although not much can be used at the moment, it is enough to kill Ren Jie. Since Ren Jie wants to die and forces himself to do it, he will be completely solved. Gao Peng turned his hand and clapped it. In an instant, a vast force condensed into a black palm, huge and incomparable, and directly clapped it at Ren Jie. "Hey, hey, I won''t play with you, let''s go." suddenly, Gu Xiaobao, who had just been fighting Wu Xiao with the ghost power of yin and Yang, suddenly rushed to him under the fierce attack of Wu Xiao, relying on his body to pass through the terrorist power of his magical powers and spells. When Wu Xiao was stunned, he grabbed Wu Xiao and threw it over Ren Jie. At the same time, he flashed and followed up. "Stop, my people, it''s me..." Wu Xiao couldn''t control his body at all. He saw himself suddenly thrown above Ren Jie and suddenly stopped. At this time, the huge black palm above had been photographed. At the moment, although Wu Xiao''s whole strength soared, the black palm put too much pressure on him, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t resist at all. In panic, Wu Xiao shouted hurriedly to stop Gao Peng who did not know why he suddenly became terrible. Own people, hum! Hearing Wu Xiao''s words, Gao Peng not only didn''t stop, but accelerated the bombardment with his palm. Although he has been forbearing and treated these people like a clown, he is still very unhappy with the arrogance shown by Wu Xiao before. He doesn''t care about the life and death of Wu Xiao at all. It''s easy to say anything as long as he kills Ren Jie. Don''t mention the Wu family at that time. Even the emperor has to thank himself. As for the consequences of killing Ren Jie, he is now fully capable and has the capital to bear all this, so he accelerates without hesitation. "Bang..." Wu Xiao, who shouted wildly, was directly smashed by the big black palm, and his body was directly turned into a blood mist. At the same time that Wuxiao was smashed, the black palm had also bombarded Ren Jie. At this time, Gu Xiaobao''s thin body suddenly rushed up into the sky like a black meteor. "Boom!" the black palm was directly pierced by Gu Xiaobao. Gu Xiaobao had punched Gao Peng. It''s so powerful. How can it be? Who is this little black fart? It''s the man who killed the tiger, but his power Although Gao Peng''s intelligence also knew that Wen Shiyu in front of the city gate led a child to kill the young leader of Tianhu sect, he didn''t care, because he knew the situation of Wen Shiyu and thought it was a powerful presence of Jiuyin sect, but he didn''t think the other party would exist in Taiji. But now Gu Xiaobao suddenly burst into the impact of the power of Tai Chi, which immediately frightened Gao Peng, who had not yet completely erupted. "Bang!" Gao Peng moved his hands, and a strange Rune appeared in front of him, with a black smell. But under the great power of Gu Xiaobao, his body was still blown out. Moreover, his arms and body were broken in many places, and there was a posture to continue, because the power of Gu Xiaobao''s fist was too strong, and Gao Peng was not ready at all. "Rush..." the seven orifices spewed blood without saying, and the body had an impulse to fall apart under the impact of power. "Ah!" at this moment, in order to save his body from collapse and falling apart, Gao Peng had to enhance his explosive power. At this moment, he couldn''t control so much. In an instant, his body was shrouded in a black gas and exuded a strange Rune power. Almost at the moment when Gao Peng was suddenly hard hit by Gu Xiaobao and had to break out of this force, the body shape of the eunuch Sanbao who was looking at the mirror to tidy up his eyebrows in the Imperial Palace appeared in his mouth. He was still holding the mirror in his hand, and the orchid finger gently stroked his eyebrows. "Oh, it''s in Yujing city. Look where you''re going this time." said the eunuch Sanbao, who had rushed out. "What''s the matter?" at this time, in the blue mansion, the blue sky also fiercely stood up and rose into the sky in an instant. In other directions, there are seven or eight divine spirits exploring here, and countless powerful divine senses exploring here. "Xiaobao, come down. We don''t have to deal with the rest." Ren Jie''s spirit moved and informed Gu Xiaobao to come down. Gu Xiaobao seemed familiar with Gao Peng''s power. When something happened in the ancient village, when Ren Jie fought and talked with Gao Peng in black, Gu Xiaobao was sad about his grandfather, so he didn''t remember. But Gu Xiaobao can still feel that there is a very familiar, even... Very special power in this person. The ancestral talisman that made him seal in his body trembled, but this force seemed to be different from his. It felt very dark and terrible, and had a sense of destruction that destroyed everything. "It''s you!" almost at the same time, the voice of the eunuch Sanbao and the voice of the blue sky sounded at the same time. Chapter 530 It''s good to come. Seeing the eunuch Sanbao and blue sky coming, Ren Jie smiled and smiled happily. His purpose is like this. Although he has 99% confidence, he guessed that Gao Peng should be the black robed man who has been secretly promoting Fang Yan, helping Fang Yan become a general, controlling the sharp arrow camp, and even making Fang Yan crazy, and finally controlling Fang Yan. But Ren Jie also knows that Gao Peng hides well. If he finds him directly as the smiling face killing God King, he may run away directly with a small moving talisman. After he doesn''t run away, he can also use other forces without exposing his true struggle with himself. And he suddenly shot as the owner of his family. He didn''t think of it, nor would he think of it. As long as he was forced to the point of life and death, Ren Jie didn''t believe he didn''t break out. Sure enough, now he finally broke out. After he broke out, Ren Jie didn''t want to be a coolie. He scared Gao Peng, Fang Yan and their army away in the holy land of Donghuang ancient village. Ren Jie knew their power. Absolutely more than ordinary existence. Even if you expose all your strength, you may not be sure to retain him. In that case, why do you do it yourself? As long as you expose him, someone will do it. Let them bite the dog and have a mouthful of hair. "Bastard, how could it be..." at the moment, Gao Peng, surrounded by black gas, was angry. He just broke out his power, but he didn''t use his most original power, not the power he had always hidden. Even if he killed Ren Jie, there was a way to explain it and didn''t let others find it. But Gu Xiaobao almost killed him suddenly. He couldn''t hide his life and death for a moment. At the moment, he was surrounded by black breath and the runes flashed, which looked very strange. That breath, which is similar to the breath emitted by Fang Yan, is just stronger and purer. He couldn''t believe looking at the black little guy below. He didn''t understand how he had this power. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved and looked at Wen Shiyu. Yes, it must be an old monster invited by Wen Shiyu from Jiuyin sect. Tai Chi exists, but he doesn''t know the reason for practicing any skills. He looks like a child. If he had known this, he would have found a way to leave so that he would not be exposed to the public. "Gao Peng, I didn''t expect that you, a waste, always pretended. It turned out that you were the one who had been manipulating Fang Yan behind. You manipulated Fang Yan to destroy our blue mansion Tianzong. All this was planned by you behind your back. Well, my sect leader really saw it. I didn''t expect that since the Gao family of the Ming Jade Emperor had such talents, he could not only control the immediate children of the Fang family, but also dare to get close to the sharp arrow camp Half a million troops are refined into adult weapons. "What is blue sky? Although he has been frustrated one after another, he is bent on cultivating and improving, and also wants to crack the sky map of ancient god town. But since Fang Yan appeared, he showed some power with ancient gods, and he paid more attention. During this period of time, there was no continuous investigation. Although he didn''t directly meet Gao Peng in black like Ren Jie, he also knew about the disappearance of 500000 troops of Ruijian camp. There were not so many people in the sharp arrow camp, but Gao Peng secretly controlled Fang Yan and acted secretly. As a result, there were 500000 troops. At the moment, the blue sky directly said this. What, half a million troops, my God! No, I heard you right. This, is this Gao Peng? It''s Gao Peng with his colleagues. He''s decadent. How could he be so powerful and control Fang Yan? God, 500000 sharp arrow camp has been refined into adult weapons. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This remark really frightened everyone. Few people know about the disappearance of sharp arrow camp. Who can know such a secret thing. After all, the military mobilization is very confidential. No one dares to inquire more about it for any reason. But now listening to this, things are completely different. "The SA family is still thinking about which little rabbit is so cruel and cruel. It turned out to be a member of the Gao family. The Gao family is really a capable person!" the eunuch Sanbao didn''t think much about it. Seeing that Gao Peng is the man in black robe and the guy who almost killed him, he immediately said Yin Yin. "Idiot, I don''t know if I''ve been fooled by people as a monkey, and I don''t know if I''ve been used." Gao Peng''s strength is surging at the moment, which is not inferior to the general Tai Chi realm. In addition, he has strange experience and special runes, which makes people feel afraid. At this time, the broken places on his body had been completely restored. At this time, others took a cold look at the blue sky that had just directly said their identity in the black smell and amulets, and the eunuch Sanbao scolded. "What are you, dare to scold me, boom..." the blue sky shouted angrily. The Xiangyun sword in his hand had been shot, and a sword light swept in an instant. "Bang!" the fierce and shocking sword light in the blue sky was blocked by the suddenly rising black gas and the runes outside. Gao Peng glanced at him with disdain and said, "I really think I''m very powerful when I''m from a good background. Even if your background is strong, your brain is still difficult to use. Kaifu LiZong has not been played by others. Now I don''t know how to be used. A guy without roots and a guy who doesn''t know the so-called." After that, Gao Peng looked at Ren Jie and said coldly, "Ren Jie, I think I''ve never underestimated you. I know you''re not as simple as others, but today I have to admit that I underestimated you. However, if it wasn''t for such a group of people like pigs, you would die miserably today. Do you believe it?" After scolding Lantian and Sanbao eunuch, Gao Peng ignored them and rushed over to stare at him. The powerful Lantian and Sanbao eunuch turned to Ren Jie. At the moment, in his eyes, the only enemy is Ren Jie, but it''s a pity that a group of pigs make him want to take the opportunity to kill Ren Jie. At this time, Gao Peng naturally understood that Ren Jie obviously didn''t know why he guessed his identity, and then deliberately relied on a person who was not on his guard and didn''t think that it might be the existence of Taiji state. He either killed himself suddenly or forced himself to show his identity. In this way, there will be guys who don''t have enough brains to rush up by themselves. Sure enough, they not only rush up, but also expose the matter. They thought they were dealing with themselves, but in fact they fell into Ren Jie''s calculations and everything. Now, Gao Peng naturally doesn''t care. He doesn''t care what the impact will be like with the Gao family. With his current position and control power, he doesn''t care about Gao''s things at all. It''s just a pity that Ren Jie failed in chess. I don''t know why Ren Jie knew his identity. Finally, he calculated it once. However, Gao Peng didn''t care and wasted no effort. He always regarded Ren Jie as a real opponent. No, now in addition to him, there is a magical and strange smiling face with a smiling face to kill the God King. Only they are qualified to be their own opponents. Blue sky and Sanbao eunuchs are rubbish and local chickens and dogs. "What did you say..." when Gao Peng said this, he saw Gao Peng talking to Ren Jie, and the blue sky suddenly understood what Gao Peng meant. At this time, he would be stupid if he didn''t understand it, but at the moment, even if he wanted to understand it, he couldn''t agree with Gao Peng. He agreed that he was really used by Ren Jie and roared up. "Hum!" eunuch Sanbao also snorted with great annoyance. This bastard hid so deeply that he dared to shout after doing such things. Eunuch Sanbao also rushed up. Unfortunately, Gao Peng left faster than them. "Ren Jie, you killed my brother and humiliated me. I''ll count with you slowly in the future. Ha ha, it''s fun to have an opponent like you, and there will be no fetters from now on. Let''s have fun and have fun next time. A black light flashed and the voice was still echoing, but Gao Peng had disappeared and directly cast a small moving talisman to leave. "The Gao family and the Fang family are really talented. Half a million troops have been refined into adult weapons. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful." looking at the leaving Gao Peng, Ren Jie seems to say with emotion. His voice is not big, but almost everyone in the jade capital can hear him. In fact, some people already know what just happened. For Ren Jie, since he can''t clean up Gao Peng here at one time, it''s also good to force him to show his shape. The most critical point is that Ren Jie points to the emperor. The emperor often made moves against the Ren family, either by suppression or by various means. From today on, Ren Jie will start to fight back. It''s not the kind of killing the father-in-law. It''s not going to fight back when he''s bullied. It''s really taking the initiative. Today, this is the first blow. 500000 troops have a great impact on thousands of families. The emperor had been hiding this matter before. If no one mentioned it, he also had a way to press it down slowly. After all, the Mingyu Dynasty was huge. Although the influence of 500000 soldiers was huge, it was easy to make excuses unconsciously. But now that things have been spread out, it will be different. It will definitely set off a startling wave. It will also have a great impact, not to mention rebellion. In particular, this matter also involves the Gao family and the Fang family, who have always been loyal to the emperor''s errands. Depending on how he handles it, he will not be satisfied if he handles it lightly, nor will others. If he handles it seriously, he will hurt the Gao family and the Fang family. The key point is that no matter how he deals with it, 500000 troops have been refined into adult weapons, which has damaged the dignity of the current emperor, and the matter will be very serious. This is what Ren Jie really wants. This is the first punch that Ren Jie began to fight back. Ren Jie did not pay attention to the angry blue sky, the three treasure eunuch, the stunned second prince and others, waved their hands and asked the above poem language and Gu Xiaobao to leave the tingxuexuan directly. Chapter 531 The blue sky rushed over at this time, but Gao Peng left in an instant. At the moment, he also understood that he had been fooled by people as monkeys. His lungs were going to explode. He just found this breath and didn''t think about it. In fact, such a thing happened before he could do anything. If he had known what happened here, his wisdom would not be like unknown white forehead. Even if he wanted to make a move, he would not be directly rushed up by people playing as a monkey. He would also find a way to find Gao Peng''s trouble alone. It''s a good thing now. He suddenly seems to be very worthless. He was fooled by the other party and was despised by Gao Peng. But no matter how angry, what can we do at this time? The blue sky feels a little confused. Knowing that he was anxious to break through some time ago, his state of mind began to be unstable. At the moment, under his anger, he was despised by Gao Peng, who was so deeply hidden, and played by Ren Jie. Moreover, they ignored their feelings and made the blue sky angry. Unexpectedly, there was a trend of going crazy. The blue sky''s teeth were about to break. He took a hard look at the bottom, and his body shape turned into a light and rushed back to his place. Although no one paid much attention to him at the moment, he felt like everyone was laughing at him, and the devil was more serious. "Elder martial brother, why don''t you help stop him? Why didn''t your majesty launch an array? How can you let him leave like this?" eunuch Sanbao contacted the elder martial brother in a hurry. "Hey!" at this time, eunuch Er Bao, who was standing there casually in a corner not far away, sighed softly: "He discovered my existence and secretly contacted your majesty and me through the power of the divine soul. If I took action or your majesty launched an array, he would release the 500000 Black God army belonging to him. Moreover, he said he had other means. In that case, the whole jade capital would be over. He is now inside, and his family is in a special situation. This matter is very complicated, Ah! " Eunuch Er Bao, who had never spoken much, said so much at once and sighed one after another. It was obvious that this matter was extremely troublesome. And with that, he said nothing else. Eunuch Sanbao frowned slightly when he heard this. At the same time, he felt cold behind his back, because he also thought that Gao Peng was so deep hidden that it was impossible not to make arrangements. How could anyone who dared to refine 500000 troops into adult weapons be a kind-hearted person? I''m afraid he dared to do anything to destroy the whole Yujing city. Most importantly, this matter is indeed troublesome. What''s the use of leaving him, but it''s even more troublesome. And it seems that Ren Jie really took advantage of it, which is the most troublesome. After his investigation, he didn''t find out that it had something to do with Gao Peng. How did Ren Jie know about it. It''s really troublesome now. It''s really troublesome At this time, when you think calmly, the eunuch Sanbao immediately knew that the matter was in trouble, and the subsequent trouble was the biggest. Moreover, the matter was far more complicated than expected. No one knew it at first, so it was easy to do anything, but now Thinking of this, the eunuch Sanbao hurried back to the palace. Ren Jie left with Gu Xiaobao with Wen Shiyu, and the others dispersed. At this time, only the second prince could stand. It''s not how powerful and strong the second prince is, but his legs have become stiff and completely stupid. He didn''t expect that he was only entertaining guests once. Wu Xiao was killed, and Lin Yuncong sat on the ground paralyzed. When I thought of what had just happened, it was beyond his imagination. I never thought that Gao Peng was so powerful and hidden so deep that even the blue sky in Taiji and the eunuch Sanbao couldn''t help him. Moreover, he seemed... To control Fang Yan. God, Fang Yan has the power of Tai Chi. How can he control it. What''s more terrible is that half a million troops have been refined into adult weapons. They are afraid and afraid when they think of it. What''s the concept. As for others, many people were stunned, and those who were not stunned were completely scared to death. Terrible, terrible! Since Ren Jie appeared, all this has completely exceeded their imagination They didn''t respond to these at the scene for a long time. The whole Yujing city was boiling here. Even countless cries and curses came. Although 500000 troops were recruited in different places, many of them were in Yujing city. These people don''t know that their children and husbands have had an accident. Moreover, if they kill the enemy for their country, they will be refined into human weapons. This is intolerable. If resentment and anger can appear, I''m afraid the jade capital will be crushed by the pressure of resentment and anger. Gradually, the sound of shouting and scolding became louder and louder, but now people are worried, frightened and angry, but they still have some doubts. After all, they don''t know what happened. "Immediately mobilize the royal guards, put them on alert and be ready to start the formation at any time." "A reward is publicly posted to catch Gao Peng who has been possessed by evil cult demons. Gao Peng was robbed by evil cult demons and mutilated 500000 troops of the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty. I swear I will kill him." "Immediately inform all departments to draw up a discount, ten times or more pension, all calculated according to the sacrifice for the country." "These troops went to exterminate the demon sect and were caught in a trap. Gao Peng was possessed by the demon sect and announced to the world." "At the same time, Gao Zhanyuan was removed from all his posts, and Fang Tianen also punished him for thinking behind closed doors. The two families should choose another virtuous and capable family leader as soon as possible, and no similar things should happen again." "In order to kill the evil cult demons, I will personally ask the national master to do it. At the same time, I will ask the national master to personally pray for the 500000 soldiers who died and wish them to ascend to bliss as soon as possible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When an accident happened here, Gao Peng''s identity was revealed. He directly contacted the emperor and threatened him that if he dared to intercept him, he would do anything to disturb the whole jade capital, and even kill all the civilians in the jade capital. You know, normal practitioners are very taboo to kill ordinary people, but Gao Peng dares to refine 500000 troops into human weapons. Obviously, he won''t care about these. He was completely possessed of the devil, and the emperor could only bear to let him leave and think of a way later. But then, the emperor immediately issued a series of orders. When the eunuch Sanbao came back, he saw dozens of eunuchs going out and issuing edicts. When he saw the emperor sitting there with his eyes closed, he looked a little tired. This was the first time he saw fatigue in the Emperor today. "Your Majesty, the servant didn''t work hard, so this happened." then the senior brother eunuch Erbao said again, but eunuch Sanbao didn''t care too much. After all, he really grew up in Xuanyin sect and didn''t think much of the emperor. But when I contacted the master some time ago, the master specially ordered him. Now the eunuch Sanbao has paid a lot of respect to the emperor. "It has nothing to do with you." the Emperor didn''t open his eyes and ordered dozens of orders at a time. He could do all the remedies he could think of, but it would never be so easy. After that, it had nothing to do with you. After waiting for a while, the emperor said to himself: "Well, well, I didn''t expect such a talented person to appear in the Gao family. I was so blind. Gao Peng was so hidden. I didn''t expect that Ren Jie knew what I didn''t even know. This time he took advantage of it and took direct action. However, no matter how you toss, I''m going to destroy your Ren family this time. Ren Tianxing is the only one to blame The son is too excellent. Just like you, you can''t stay. " "Sanbao, I''m going to ask the national master to appease the people and suppress the situation. You and Erbao continue to investigate the news of Gao Peng, but be careful not to do it easily. I''ll discuss this matter with the old ancestor and the national master." after talking to myself, the emperor suddenly got up and a door appeared in front of him. The emperor had walked in in in an instant. National teacher! When the emperor mentioned the national master, the eunuch''s eyebrows moved slightly, and then gently smoothed them with his hand. Is it the man who even the master said that his magic power is omniscient and powerful, and has been regarded as the only national master since the founding of the Mingyu emperor? But he seems to be like the master. Even if he is still alive, it should be impossible to walk around at will. His majesty said to ask him to come forward Chaos, at the moment, whether experienced people or other irrelevant people, their hearts are a chaotic word. At this time, the Fang family and the Gao family are in a mess. It is said that Gao Zhanyuan, who has just sobered up, immediately vomited blood and fainted again. The Fang family immediately left the family one by one and kept getting rid of the relationship. However, it is a pity that Fang Yan is the leader of the sharp arrow camp. Fang Yan is a member of the Fang family. It is not so easy to get rid of it. The whole jade capital is now a mess of words and a pot of porridge. At this time, Ren Jie, who made such an earth shaking move and set off the chaos of the whole jade capital, is walking home with Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao at will. When he followed Ren Jie Dao to listen to xuexuan, Wen Shiyu completely didn''t think of what Ren Jie was going to do. What Ren Jie did made Wen Shiyu unable to touch his mind. When Ren Jie forced Gao Peng out of his real body, Wen Shiyu suddenly realized and shocked how Ren Jie knew the real identity of Gao Peng. Compared with what happened later, ignoring the second prince and even killing Wu Xiao became a trivial matter. Ren Jie exposed Gao Peng''s identity and made things so big. I''m afraid it will give the emperor a headache. This punch hurt the emperor very much! Wen Shiyu followed him all the way and looked at Ren Jie from time to time. I really can''t guess who he is. "Well, Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you." suddenly, Wen Shiyu woke up, because he found that Gu Xiaobao suddenly stepped out and directly blocked Ren Jie''s side, and his expression was very serious. The most important thing was that his body exuded a powerful force, which would be shown only when he really broke out in the battle with heavenly monsters. At the moment, Gu Xiaobao''s little black face was full of sadness and anger. Tears flashed in his eyes. He stopped in front of Ren Jie and stared at Ren Jie. Wen Shiyu was also startled. His heart said, what''s the matter with Xiaobao? "He... Did he kill... Those people of my grandfather and those with the black iron army?" Gu Xiaobao choked when he looked at Ren Jie. He didn''t feel anything just now, because the ancestral symbol in his body was sealed, so he didn''t feel much. Moreover, he didn''t have time to really see Gao Peng and Fang Yan. He was extremely sad at that time, but he just saw those black iron armies. But when he heard 500000 humanoid weapons and came back, he was thinking that those runes brought him a sense of familiarity. Among them, the man didn''t have some runes in his heart. He was very familiar with them, because they were also in the runes he inherited. Gu Xiaobao suddenly thought of the killing of his grandfather. At this time, he stood in front of Ren Jie angrily and was very excited. As soon as Wen Shiyu heard it, he squatted down and pulled down Gu Xiaobao''s hand and cherished it. After all, he was only a child, but the massacre of the ancient village and the killing of his grandfather had a great impact on Gu Xiaobao. "Yes." Ren Jie nodded affirmatively. "Why, why don''t you tell me that you are a bad man? If you tell me, I can kill him, kill him, boom..." Gu Xiaobao roared angrily at Ren Jie, and his strength burst out. "Ah, Xiaobao..." Wen Shiyu didn''t expect Gu Xiaobao to be so. The child was swept by the uncontrollable impact of his exciting force, but now he is on the street. The houses here are not blocked by so many arrays. The explosion of his breath alone is enough to raze everything hundreds of meters around. He reacted so quickly that it was too late for Wen Shiyu to stop Ren Jie''s answer. When Ren Jie answered directly, she knew it would be bad, but it was too late to stop. Xin said, how can Ren Jie answer that? Now she''s in trouble. Unfortunately, her power wants to stop, but her power response speed is not as fast as Gu Xiaobao. It''s too late "BAM BAM..." but the next moment, a layer of strength around resisted the momentum released by Gu Xiaobao. The lethality of this prestige was not particularly great, but it broke out quickly. The control power of the spirit of literature, poetry and language had no time to respond, but she couldn''t believe that Ren Jie could react and blocked this prestige as if nothing had happened. And when Gu Xiaobao was angry and wanted to kill out of control, he didn''t feel anything. He still looked at Gu Xiaobao very plainly and directly. "Tell you what, do you think you can stop him now and how to get him? Don''t you feel the existence of Taiji ancestors around you? Don''t you know that if the defense of the jade capital is fully launched, even if the Millennium ancestor comes, there will be only one way to die. Why can he leave under such circumstances? Haven''t you thought about it?" Ren Jie quietly looked at Gu Xiaobao, He was not treated as a child. After saying that, without stopping, he continued to look at him and said: "You are not big, but your situation is different, and your experience is also different. Didn''t your master tell you that if you can''t control your emotions and strength, it''s useless for you to have strong strength, which will only hurt you worse. At least you know who your enemy is today. Isn''t it a happy thing to let you learn to control your strength and emotions Xu, is that how you control it? " Chapter 532 Ren Jie''s current state of mind and state of mind are enough to affect his surroundings. At the moment, his calm, calm and calm words, questioning and even scolding make Gu Xiaobao, who just broke out and lost his temper like a child, stunned there. Because Ren Jie was not oppressed or influenced by his power, just as his master was in front of him. Although he had great power, he felt very small in front of his master and Ren Jie. This feeling was very wonderful. Moreover, Gu Xiaobao was a little unconvinced even though he was excited and wronged. But unknowingly, his mood gradually calmed down, because he has been with Ren Jie for so long now. At the age of six, he already knows his own strength. He also knows that just as Ren Jie said, there is a stronger existence hidden around, and even if that person does it himself, he can''t do anything by using a small moving talisman. "Hum, if... If Shifu were here, he wouldn''t let him run away." Gu Xiaobao muttered unconvinced. Although Gu Xiaobao is still muttering unconvinced, it is an incredible miracle for Wen Shiyu that he can control Gu Xiaobao in this state. In addition to killing the God King with a smiling face, the original poem thought that no one else in the world could do it. Unexpectedly I didn''t expect that this Ren Jie could... Make Xiaobao recover so quickly. "He won''t do it now, and if you remember, my words are equal to his words. Well, you''ve cried. You''re a child now, and crying is your right. But remember, you have power that other children don''t have. This power is not for you to use at will. If you can''t calmly learn to control your power, I''ll seal your power, etc When you are sensible, let''s go and go home. "Ren Jie knows this apprentice too well. Ren Jie doesn''t want to tell him so many great truths. He must abide by what he should learn, and other things should be free. Moreover, the more serious you are about some things, the more serious children are. Ren Jie''s insipid and inappropriate behavior does affect Gu Xiaobao. In addition, Ren Jie took Gu Xiaobao as the king of God with a smiling face for so long. In fact, it has unconsciously affected him a lot, so it can be so simple at the moment. "Hmm..." Gu Xiaobao said yes with a little reluctance and anger, but he still followed Ren Jie behind. This made Wen Shiyu, who had squatted down to coax Gu Xiaobao, stand there alone. She didn''t react until Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao went far away. She hurried up. At this moment, she suddenly found that she took Gu Xiaobao like a loving mother. Although she may not be able to bring out losers, she could never teach so well. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here is a closed space, where everyone sits cross legged one by one. The upper layer is separated by partition, and people sit cross legged one by one. At this time, Dan Miao was also sitting in it, but her heart was extremely anxious at the moment, because she had been here for more than a day. She soon became the first batch of people to start after she signed up. In the past, they had to pay a certain fee. This time, they can have a large magic weapon. Among these magic weapons, they saved a lot of time on their way. I can''t feel the speed here, but Dan Miao tries to explore. Although her strength has not been too strong, it is now very strong. Before, she didn''t want to practice. On the one hand, she was too lazy to practice and always wanted to study medicine. On the other hand, it was also because of the magic fairy jade. The stronger her power, the greater the consumption of magic fairy jade, which is more troublesome. In order to supplement the magic fairy jade, we must find the jade essence, but in reality, generally practitioners take it to find the jade essence. Now she is barely balanced, but her divine sense is super powerful, but even so, she can''t detect anything outside. However, according to the notice from someone outside, it can be achieved in a few days. It is likely that this is a monster that is good at speed, or the degree that can be achieved only in the Tai Chi realm. This magic weapon can accommodate a lot of people, and the other party''s tone is still very strange. It is obvious that they will break the Ming Jade Emperor soon after they arrive. Let them enter from the front battlefield, and they can go in and do anything at will. The other party''s method is very insidious. Hum, no matter how many people there are, if you can''t do it, take care of the people here first. These guys don''t have any good things. They want to break through the territory of Ren family defense and rob things. Dream. Thinking of this, Dan Miao secretly felt that this method was good. He carefully took something out of the storage ring and quietly let the medicine without any smell spread slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the outbreak of the refining of 500000 troops of Ruijian camp into adult weapons, Gao family and Fang family were pushed to the forefront of the storm. Although the emperor made punishment one after another, the response was not bad. But also found a reasonable explanation, made huge concessions and compensation, and even had a terrible spirit power around the jade capital. Within tens of thousands of miles around, there is a peaceful and quiet sound in the sky, like the sound of ancient symbols. Yin and yang are frustrated. I can''t hear what it is, but it makes people feel very quiet. But even so, this event has become a shock to the world, and even completely covered the Tianhai empire''s attack on the northwest and southwest. Because for many people in the Mingyu Dynasty, they have been used to the southwest and northwest for so many years. Even if the battle comes, the Mingyu Dynasty will not suffer losses, so they are not too worried about this. Half a million people died, but millions of people were involved, and the impact was even greater. All the power of the imperial court focused on this matter. People seem to have forgotten the front line. However, in Ren''s courtyard, the sword king long Ao who just came back in the past two days, as well as the Old Dan King Yu Changkong and Wen Mo, also moved here one after another. At this time, they are sitting in Ren Jie''s yard, and the sword Wang Longao has also broken through. Although he has only reached the second floor of Taiji, he seems thinner at this time, and his giant sword that he carries with him at any time has become more huge. With the help of Ren Jie, Wang Longao''s giant sword is now close to the level of middle-grade lingtianbao ware, and his fighting power is not inferior to Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong because of his sword intention. "Didn''t you three ask? Just sit and wait. The emperor wants something to happen to Ren''s family. Maybe he can even unite with the enemy, but that''s where Ren''s family runs. There are millions of Ren''s army and tens of thousands of children there." the three of them sit. Zhan Tianlong, who just came back from the Yuquan Mountain vein, is very anxious at the moment, He was very dissatisfied with the results after he came back. Although he liked what Ren Jie did in Jinluan hall, and then Ren Jie exposed Gao Peng to relieve his anger, it has nothing to do with the current battlefield. "No, I really can''t. I have to go to the southwest and northwest for support first. I can''t wait like this. Now there is equal to resisting the whole Tianhai Empire alone with the strength of the two places!" Zhan Tianlong hurried back and forth in the yard. Wen Yong, who is also standing next to Wen Mo, looked at him and smiled bitterly. He told Zhan Tianlong what Ren Jie had said before. Unfortunately, Zhan Tianlong was still anxious, because after Ren Jie arranged that day, he put everything into a waiting state, and then there was no news, which really made people anxious. They were fine. Zhan Tianlong kept sending people back and couldn''t get the answer. He couldn''t help running to ask for orders and wanted to rush there at the first time, but he found that Ren Jie said something in the room, so he was so anxious. "What do you dance? The master hasn''t ordered it yet. If you dare to go, you will disobey the military order. I told you that you want to be a general. Now you will disobey the military order and be a fart general." at this time, long Ao, the sword king who just broke through, looked at his son and roared angrily. Although he roared at his son now, Old Dan Wang and Wen Mo smiled at each other. At least this is the beginning of a change. Zhan Tianlong said anxiously, "he hasn''t been to the battlefield. He doesn''t know that the military situation is urgent and can''t be delayed. Besides, when the Mingyu emperor doesn''t support it, he can only rely on others." "Fart!" looking at Zhan Tianlong, who has the same personality as himself and has changed his surname, long Ao angrily scolded: "if the master doesn''t understand, you understand. Today, the boy''s evil spirit is in a mess without you. Even we have to admire and admire him. If you say he doesn''t understand, you understand. Go away and walk around in front of me. I''ll break your two legs." Although Zhan Tianlong is not that kind of fine person, he is not stupid. He is a little rough and crazy, but he is very fine. It was because of his character that he chose to fall out with his father. He also wanted to persuade his father to accept his choice, but he didn''t succeed. Even Ren Tianxing couldn''t help in that year. Later, father and son were strangers, but in recent years, the relationship between father and son has imperceptibly changed. Although he was scolded by his father, Zhan Tianlong was not angry, but he was very comfortable. But he was still anxious and didn''t dare to say anything else. He walked aside and stared at the upstairs in the distance, waiting for Ren Jie to come down. Ren Jie''s yard is very big. It used to be more than enough for hundreds of guards here. Now it''s on the other side. Black gu Xiaobao is having fun with tiger and two little white apes. At his age, it''s rare to meet someone who can play together. In particular, the tiger and the tiger are extraordinary. Although the two little white apes are still small, in less than half a year, they have destroyed their original cultivation to practice the Buddha''s nirvana rebirth method. The tiger and the tiger have continuously given them all kinds of potions and spirit stones. The strength of the two little guys has been restored to the level of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment. Although it''s not as good as before, it should catch up soon. Most importantly, they have now broken the original shackles and will be able to completely see a new world. So they can all play with Gu Xiaobao. Wen Shiyu sits aside and looks at Gu Xiaobao as if he were looking at his children. Seeing Qi Tian who had been silent, Wen Shiyu could feel a pressure that had never been felt before. Even when the millennium old grandfather released the pressure and deliberately expressed his existence, he had never felt that feeling. And the magic of tiger tiger and the arrogance of little white ape opened her eyes. Xin said that it was incredible how Ren Jie attracted these special and magical beings, and was so harmonious and obedient, just like his family. On the other hand, Zhan Tianlong didn''t deliberately control their dialogue here. She could hear them. When she heard their dialogue, she also looked up in the direction of Ren Jie''s residence. At that time, he said he would go back to the house. He didn''t come out for a few days. There were so many big things outside, but he didn''t appear at once. Wen Shiyu was also very curious. What was he doing? What''s he... Thinking? Although Ren Jie has mentioned it in Wen Yong''s face, there is no need to mention the so-called engagement, but because of everything before and now in contact with Ren Jie, Wen Shiyu''s heart is also thinking that it might be good to have such a fiance if he won''t appear with a smiling face. But the smiling face murderer king also unknowingly entered her heart, which made her somewhat contradictory. Chapter 533 "Whoosh..." the surrounding mountains and rivers pass by quickly, just like ordinary people running and the trees passing by quickly. But at the moment, there are mountains hundreds of feet high, and huge rivers pass by quickly in the blink of an eye. All the mountains and rivers seem to shrink at this moment, all because the speed is too fast and too fast. "Whoosh!" another sound was coming to the extreme. Only in the past did the figure make a special sound, as if the space had been torn through. Then I saw a man with a huge smiling face, pulling another man with the same smiling face, and they moved forward at full speed in front. But obviously, it can be seen that one of them is moving forward quickly with the other as if running for his life. This exaggerated facial makeup is something with Ren Jie''s obvious shadow of a smiling face in the earth network era of the last world, and only the king of killers has it. At the moment, the man who ran away with one person at full speed is the king of killers. On the other side is obviously a woman. Although she wears ordinary clothes, her exquisite figure is undoubtedly reflected, and she also has a smiling face. At this time, she was looking at the man beside her. At the moment, when he hit at full speed, he was still as bold as decades ago. "Or... If you put me down first, a person will be faster." she said with worry when she saw that he was concentrating but very nervous at the moment. "Hoo!" he breathed. Suddenly, Ren Ming, the king of killers, controlled his figure, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "forget it, this boy is a little monster. I guess if he didn''t give you face, he would have surpassed me. It''s not comparable. Your grandfather has a head, and the bastard boy still won''t get out." With Ren Ming, the king of killers, yelling and scolding, suddenly a figure appeared in front of Ren Ming, the king of killers, like walking around in a leisurely court. It was Ren Jie with the same exaggerated smile. "OK... Your grandpa has a head, you are a little monster..." looking at Ren Jie, the king of the killer again said bitterly. The great king of killers naturally has his intelligence channels. Moreover, now he can know anything through Ren''s intelligence network at any time. Naturally, he knows the news of the smiling face killing king in Donghuang. He knows it''s Ren Jie as soon as he hears it. It''s just that I can''t believe the legend about the smiling face killing God King. Even if the ancestor level of the general Tai Chi realm exists, it''s impossible to do such exaggerated things, not to mention that Ren Jie hasn''t reached the Tai Chi realm. So knowing that Ren Jie came back, he immediately contacted Ren Jie with the people around him, and then led Ren Jie out. Although he knows those rumors and news, the king of killers is still very confident in his speed. He breaks through the Tai Chi realm with speed, especially the things given by Ren Jie. Moreover, with his previous realm and years of cultivation, coupled with the release of heart knots, his strength after breaking through the Tai Chi realm, although he only broke through the second layer of the Tai Chi realm with the help of the pill given by Ren Jie and the perception of the relics accumulated for many years. But at that speed, he is absolutely confident to compete with the ancestors of Taiji. This is his strength and capital all the time. However, the king of killers was completely speechless after the competition. His grandfather killed his head. How could this little monster scare himself every time? It never stopped since he had to teach him to fight and train him at first. After being chased by Ren Jie, he completely lost his temper. For people of his speed, it''s no big difference between taking people around him and not taking them. Moreover, the boy obviously had some reservations, so he simply stopped at last. "Congratulations, Congratulations!" Ren Jie congratulated the king of killers and Gu Yue. Obviously, they finally resolved. After listening to Ren Jie''s congratulations, although she wore the smiling face mask given to her by the king of killers, Gu Yue''s head still couldn''t help lowering, which was obviously a little embarrassed. But after all, she was not an ordinary woman. After all, she immediately looked up at Ren Jie and said in a very calm and cold tone: "he died in the past and I died in the past. Now the king of killers is both of us." "Yes, the king of killers will be us both." Ren mingmeng nodded when he heard Gu Yue''s words. All this is hard won. He has experienced countless things. At this moment, his identity, name and everything are not important to him. "Handsome!" Ren Jie smiled with a thumbs up: "It''s not tiring to be a killer. You always come to me. Otherwise, I want to contact you. There are accidents in the northwest and southwest, and the Tianhai empire is under full attack. There are some people in the Mingyu Dynasty who want to see the excitement. Now we can only face it independently. Now the Ren family is fully prepared and ready to fight with the Tianhai empire. Even if it''s only our family power, it will make us happy People know that they can withstand the heavenly sea empire. " "What, the sea king and his bastards dare to make trouble. The guy in the Mingyu Dynasty is becoming more and more bastards. At the beginning, I advised your father not to help him up. This guy always gives people a sense of something wrong. Tell me, do you want me to kill the sea king or the emperor of the Mingyu dynasty?" Ren Ming, the king of killers, scolded angrily and then looked at Ren Jie. As long as he said a word, he started immediately. Shit! As soon as Ren Jie heard this, he was speechless. The king of killers is the king of killers. He was moistened by love and got his own space perception and small moving steps. After that, he broke through the Tai Chi realm with speed. Only if he dares to say such words, his direct speed is not inferior to that of the general ancestors of Taiji. Only by relying on the power of the soul beyond his imagination and the small moving footwork can he catch up. It is difficult for the general ancestors to catch up. And if he wants to assassinate, it''s even more terrible. "No." Ren Jie waved his hand and said: "This kind of thing is really beyond the control of one person. Even if the Mingyu emperor changes an emperor, he will target the Ren family, and the sea king doesn''t know where it is, killing him won''t solve the problem. The most important thing is, since they want to fight, let''s fight with them. The Ren family really needs such a battle to prove everything more than anyone else." For this battle, Ren Jie did not think it was a bad thing. In his opinion, it was a good thing. "HMM." Gu Yue nodded slightly after hearing Ren Jie''s words, and immediately understood Ren Jie''s meaning. But the king of killers obviously didn''t think so much. After hearing Ren Jie''s words, he frowned slightly and wondered what he wanted to do, but then he waved his hand and didn''t care what Ren Jie wanted to do. He asked directly, "your grandfather has a head. You have a direct pain. Hurry up and say what you want me to do for you." "You always go to the southwest first and pay attention to the situation in the northwest at the same time. I''ve sent someone to the northwest. Of course, you mainly take care of both sides to see if there are other killers. The other side will do everything this time, especially the vast number of people are narrow-minded. Even if he sits in the emperor, his vision is not high. I''m afraid he doesn''t think of a big plan , most of them want to seek revenge from me, so although the sea king is pushing here, it is also very troublesome. " Ren Jie continued: "you always go and help me clean up those redundant people, including some people who want to make trouble and those who want to pick up bargains. When the time is right, I''ll get there and contact you." "OK, it''s settled. When you go there," Ren Ming, the king of killers, agreed without hesitation. Then he looked at Gu Yue and said softly, "let''s not delay. Let''s go there now. Are you optimistic?" Eh! Ren Jie listened. Although it was not that kind of numb voice, listening to the soft voice of the king of killers made Ren Jie speechless and almost didn''t laugh. It is estimated that the king of the killer didn''t notice the change of his voice when he spoke to Gu Yue. "OK." Gu Yue is not an ordinary woman. She promised to follow the king of killers. At the moment of her departure, she turned back and nodded gratefully to Ren Jie. After life and death, everything finally passed and looked down. She lived for decades for hatred. In the rest of the time, she just wanted to live for him. She didn''t dare to face some things, so she wanted to forget herself. She put on a mask like the king of killers, but she didn''t go to extremes. Ren Jie also smiled and nodded slightly to watch them leave, which made Ren Jie feel much more comfortable. Then he took out a piece of Lingyu, on which Wanhong summarized the latest war situation and some of the most important intelligence and information of Yujing city at any time. Ren Jie glanced and found that although it was very lively and big in the eyes of others. But in his opinion, everything was still brewing. Then he moved and rushed back to Ren''s house. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is a boundless desert, which has been exported from the other side of the monster abyss and has left the area where the Mingyu emperor and the Tianhai empire are located. At this time, a giant tornado was formed in the sky, and the yellow sand in the surrounding dozens of miles was attracted to the sky. In the giant tornado, there was a figure flashing and changing in his hands, and terrible magic powers and spells broke out. "Roar..." roared, and a golden scale beetle with four feet and wings on its back roared. It tried to maintain the balance of its body between the wings, spit out a bunch of flames in its mouth, and its whole body glittered with gold. The body less than ten meters is not big among the monsters, but the power is amazing. "One hundred dharmas, boom..." suddenly, many spells burst out around suddenly condensed into one and smashed the golden scale beetle down. "Boom... Boom..." after the golden scale beetle was smashed down, the yellow sand fell in the sky. It turned out that it was not a tornado formed by heaven and earth, but formed in the battle under the rage of the golden scale beetle. It was a pity that it was smashed down in the end. "Sample, don''t look who I am, dare to fight with the boss of Yuhuang College..." although gasping, Li Tiancheng, who showed his true face at this time, looked at the golden scale beetle just killed by himself. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this moment, suddenly several sword lights rushed over. Then several people came with long swords on their backs and swords under their feet, one by one with extraordinary appearance and high heads. One of the foremost men, a man in his twenties and seventies with a pair of windy ears, looked at the killed golden scale beetle, but he knew how many times they had caught this guy, but he didn''t expect to be killed by this little guy alone. This is what several elders in the door wanted. At this time, his face became cold and said in a cold voice: "what sin should a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die dare to kill my spirit beast in our Wujian sect?" "Hmm?" hearing this, Li Tiancheng couldn''t help but be stunned. He didn''t know what wujianzong was, but he chased and killed the golden scale Beetle for more than ten days and fought hundreds of times before killing it. They said it was a spirit beast. Are you kidding. "Shit!" Li Tiancheng directly used the gesture learned by the fat man from Ren Jie, then taught them the gesture, and directly gave the group a middle finger. Originally, he was a good baby, but now he made such a gesture directly, because he doesn''t have any scruples when he wanders into the world. In particular, these guys knew that they were not good people at first sight. After staying with Ren Jie for a long time, he would not talk nonsense with these people. He raised his hand, put away the golden scale beetle that reached the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, and gave them a middle finger. "Bold, seize... Him..." Ye Ji is a disciple of the ancestors of Wujian sect. Her generation is the same as that of the current patriarch. Although she is less than 30 years old, she is already the king of yin and Yang. Why has she been so insulted. With a roar, his fingers closed together, and a sword light rushed directly at Li Tiancheng. The others were led by Ye Ji. As soon as they heard Ye Ji''s words, the others immediately started. Sometimes there is no reason for fighting among practitioners. "Whoosh..." counting to the sword light, Li Tiancheng rushed over. Although he consumed too much, he was not afraid of these guys, but at this time, he suddenly found that Lingyu flashed. His body rushed into the sky to dodge. At the same time, he didn''t forget to take Lingyu for a look. Seeing this, Li Tiancheng''s eyes lit up and he was happy. After wandering outside for so long, I can finally go back. Ha ha, the boss calls. Now I have something to play. He''s been wandering outside for a long time. It''s not the first time he''s met this kind of thing. Seeing him fight hard to kill monsters, he wants to eat black. After all, he is only one person, and he seems to be dying after every battle. These guys want to take the opportunity to kill a lot of him. At this time, he was informed that Li Tiancheng didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. His body quickly shook in the air, and 40 or 50 of his figures appeared at once. He rushed down without retreating, and each of them showed his magic power, which was earth shaking. "Form an array, be careful..." in an instant, ye Ji and others were surprised and immediately formed an array to prepare for defense. "Bang Bang..." but when they really formed an array and burst into power bombardment, the earth shaking figures turned into bubbles. They broke when touched. The real attack became illusory and dissipated in an instant. Go to see Li Tiancheng again, but he is already dozens of miles away. "Chase, you must kill him." Ye Ji roared angrily. He dared to hunt monsters in the territory of Wujian sect. He was so arrogant that he wanted to die. He immediately chased up with people. Chapter 534 "Boom..." the internal array of Ren family is also activated to prevent someone from spying at any time. At the same time, it also imitates what smells inside. At this time, a violent breath suddenly rose into the sky, which immediately attracted the eyes of everyone in Ren''s family. In particular, these people in Ren Jie''s yard suddenly looked quietly. That direction was where the sixth master Ren Tianzong was. With Ren Jie''s improved array, combined with the large array arranged by the Ren family for thousands of years, even if the internal battle in the general Tai Chi realm will not be noticed by outsiders, but the internal people will not be affected. At this time, even Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Jian Wang Long AO and Wen Mo, the father of the literati, stood up and looked at the direction of the sixth master''s residence in shock. It''s too violent. They can feel the murderous spirit of general Ling lie in essence, and unconsciously stimulate the fighting spirit in their bodies. This is not a general murderous spirit, this is -- murderous spirit. The sword king Longao''s sword intention was released, and the huge sword in his hand trembled slightly, which was caused by the killing intention. It''s so unique that you can feel your own killing intention. You should know that there is at least a way to find the meaning of sword, but it''s also difficult. Countless people who practice sword techniques have a long history. Even if there are many who can reach the Tai Chi realm, there are not many who can understand the meaning of sword. Not to mention that there are no predecessors to lead the way and cultivate people with their own unique killing intention, which has never been heard of before. People who don''t have enough sense of killing can''t feel it at all. Even Qi Tian, who rarely has any expression in the yard, nodded slightly. Obviously, he felt that the killing could enter the eye. At this time, in the place where the sixth master lived, the surging killing intention was rapidly converging, continuously condensing and retracting back to the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s body. Yunfeng''er, who had already finished his epiphany and gained a lot, had been watching the change of the sixth master Ren Tianzong, and the smile on his face had not stopped. She didn''t expect that her husband''s breakthrough was not so simple. His mana soared in one breath, directly breaking through the first, second and third layers of Taiji, and reaching the fourth layer of Taiji. Even if he had the reason for the Gu king, he didn''t exaggerate so much, and condensed his own killing intention. A huge Shura behind him has become much clearer and gradually changed into the appearance of Ren Tianzong. Incarnate Shura, which shows that Ren Tianzong finally controls the power of Shura to kill the Tao and the power. Compared with the Shura virtual shadow and Shura killing intention condensed by him, his strength reached the fourth level of Taiji, but it didn''t seem so amazing. Seeing that Ren Tianzong finally controlled his power, the whole person stood there soberly and refreshing, and regained his previous elegant temperament, Yun Fenger immediately left his excited tears and rushed directly into Ren Tianzong''s arms. "Wronged you!" holding the cloud feng''er who jumped into his arms, the elegant sixth master Ren Tianzong has remembered everything. Before the breakthrough, even if he was sober and affected by the power of Shura to kill the Tao, it was difficult for him to be completely sober, but it was different at this time. With the help of Ren Jie, he really inherited the Shura killing path, condensed his own Shura virtual shadow and had his own killing intention. At this moment, he has completely returned to normal. "Don''t be wronged... Don''t be wronged..." Yun Fenger buried her head in the arms of Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, and cried happily. Although it is in Ren family, Ren family has many internal arrays and strict defense. However, because the sixth uncle and sixth aunt were practicing, understanding and breaking through at that time, Ren Jie arranged arrays around here. With the end of the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s breakthrough, people couldn''t know the situation inside. Of course, even if you can know that this time is the time of other people''s fathers, no one will hate to use the power of divine knowledge and soul to explore. But everyone was still shocked by the killing intention just now and the amazing scene when the sixth master Ren Tianzong broke through. They can obviously feel that the sixth master Ren Tianzong has obviously broken through the first difficult pass of Taiji in one breath, and can break through the fourth floor of Taiji in one breath, which is more and more shocking. But thinking that it was all made by Ren Jie, and thinking about their respective situations, several people felt that they seemed to be around Ren Jie, and this kind of thing never stopped. Whether it''s Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Wen Mo, sword Wang Longao or Yun Fenger, or the current sixth master Ren Tianzong, every time someone breaks through, it always scares people. Before they talked for a few words, they saw that the sixth master Ren Tianzong came here with Yun Fenger and his wife. In addition to Qi Tian, looking at the crazy Gu Xiaobao, Hu Hu and two little white apes, others stood up. Qi Tian just turned his head and sat there quietly watching Gu Xiaobao play with Hu Hu Hu and them. Wen, Shi and Yu can''t be like Qi Tian. After all, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, is an elder. Everyone also knows the situation before the sixth master Ren Tianzong. Now they are relieved to see the elegant appearance of the sixth master Ren Tianzong. "Well, not only did he break through, but he could really wake up. Good." Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong nodded and sighed. "Break and then stand, save yourself after sinking, and then kill." Wen Mo nodded with emotion. "Congratulations on the sixth master''s breakthrough, but also... Directly reaching such a level, ha ha... Now we have more confidence." Wen Yong came forward to congratulate, and he couldn''t close his mouth. Although Ren Jie had said before, he still felt great pressure. The sixth master Ren Tianzong, whether it is a breakthrough in strength or restoring his soberness, is of great benefit to the two families. Naturally, he is very happy. "Don''t congratulate him first. If he hadn''t had an accident, he would have broken through the Tai Chi realm long ago. It''s no big deal to suppress the breakthrough for so many years. Besides, there''s no need to congratulate Ren Jie on his breakthrough in cultivation. Sixth brother, you''re here at the right time. See what to do now. Ren Jie has been in for several days. At this time, he suddenly doesn''t see anyone. You say it''s not good Are you anxious to die? "Zhan Tianlong was not in the mood to congratulate others. For Ren Tianzong to break through Taiji and reach the fourth level directly, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Because when he followed his eldest brother, Ren Tianzong''s talent was beyond imagination, otherwise he would not inherit that strange thing, but later he had to constantly suppress his own power for special reasons. Now, with Ren Jie''s help, this problem has been solved, and the breakthrough is normal. Even if it''s shocking to reach the fourth floor of Taiji all at once, Zhan Tianlong knows who Ren Jie is, whether it''s the guards, his father, or even himself and all the people around him. Everyone who gets Ren Jie''s advice will advance by leaps and bounds, just as he deliberately suppressed himself before and knew how to release his power after meeting Ren Jie. Although he hasn''t reached the Tai Chi state yet, he has also experienced the situation of rapid improvement. Now he is more anxious and worried that if Ren Jie doesn''t come out, there will be no way to decide on the battlefield, so he anxiously told the sixth master Ren Tianzong. "Oh, what''s the matter?" the sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at Zhan Tianlong strangely. "By the way, you''ve been closed before. You didn''t know that the Tianhai Empire attacked the northwest and southwest on a large scale, not a local battle. This time, the new little emperor of the Tianhai Empire launched a large number of military expeditions. This bastard specifically targeted the southwest and northwest of Ren''s family. The key is that the emperor obviously wants to use it to consume Ren''s family and doesn''t provide support at all. Now the northwest and southwest It has been many days since he had to face the attack of the whole Tianhai Empire alone. As a result, Ren Jie suddenly disappeared and didn''t know what to do. Originally, I wanted to tell him that I would lead the troops there immediately. As a result, you see... "Zhan Tianlong held back for a long time. He was too anxious. He just said that he was scolded by long Ao. Now he finally met someone who can speak, Immediately said with a crackling sound. If Zhan Tianlong talks in front of them, sword Wang Longao will scold him, but now it''s inconvenient for them to say more to introduce the situation to the sixth master. And Wen Yong and they all looked at Ren Tianzong, the sixth master. After all, he was also the head of the family. They wanted to see what his opinion was. "Really started." after listening to Zhan Tianlong''s words, the sixth master Ren Tianzong didn''t seem surprised at all. He didn''t look like he was irritable and couldn''t get excited about anything. He said very plainly. At the same time, he sat down with an invitation gesture to let old Dan Wang and Wen Mo sit down and said with a faint smile: "This was expected long ago. It''s nothing special. Besides, you know the situation in the northwest and southwest. Even if the Tianhai empire is powerful, it can''t be conquered in a short time. There''s no need to worry. I''m afraid the owner has already made a plan." Originally, Zhan Tianlong wanted to get the support of the sixth master. As a result, the sixth master made Zhan Tianlong speechless, but made Jian Wang Longao laugh happily. Then Jian Wang Longao, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wenmo Lao Zu talked with the sixth master, leaving Zhan Tianlong on the side anxious but helpless. Wen Shiyu on one side just came up to meet Ren Tianzong. Ren Tianzong specially asked him to come over and chat with her. Wen Shiyu then retreated to one side, but looking at everyone in the yard, he had already set off a storm in his heart. There''s no way to surprise her. It''s obvious that everyone here is waiting for Ren Jie. Whether it''s his father, his ancestors, the mysterious Qi Tian, Hu Hu Hu, or the powerful sixth master who has just broken through, so many people don''t dare to be slighted by the emperor. Ren Jie doesn''t wait slowly, but these people take the initiative to wait here, even Zhan Tian The dragon was so worried, but he was just worried there. On one side, she found a shocking thing. Ren Jie''s position in everyone''s mind is terrible. There are five Taiji states here, and Qi Tian is said to be more terrible, but he rarely makes moves. There is also a legendary general and his father is also the owner of the literary family. As a result, they all have to wait here. The key is to think of the tone and attitude of Zhan Tianlong and even others when talking about Ren Jie. It seems that everyone can change today because of Ren Jie''s help, which is incredible. At first, Ren Tianxing was strong, but now everyone around Ren Jie is strong, which is more terrible and incredible. These people sit together. Even in the nine tone sect, it''s difficult. It''s a little stronger than all the strength of the general sect, and it''s just the top power of the Ren family. According to his father, Ren Jie''s guards are terrible, Zhan Tianlong''s army is mysterious and amazing, and there are many forces working outside the Ren family, like iron buckets in the northwest and southwest No wonder the emperor was so afraid. He would rather be said by the world than show his attitude to suppress Ren''s family. And I really dare to give a heavy hand, but if the Ren family talks about power alone, I''m afraid it''s better than that When there was some confusion in Wen Shiyu''s mind, when others were talking about Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, suddenly, Ren Jie''s door opened in the distance. Shua! Suddenly it was quiet, and all the people sitting got up and looked at Ren Jie. "You''re finally willing to show up. Come on, it''s urgent now. In order to avoid too much pressure on the northwest and southwest, let me lead the army immediately. In this way, you don''t have to worry about other arrangements." as soon as you see Ren Jie coming out, Zhan Tianlong immediately flew up and asked for orders directly to Ren Jie who had just stepped out of the door. "Ha ha..." seeing that he blocked his Zhan Tianlong as he came out of the door, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Zhan, I think you can''t wait, but even if you can''t wait, you have to wait." Ren Jie naturally understood Zhan Tianlong''s mind. He was refrigerated by the emperor for so many years and didn''t let him lead the army. He was going crazy for a long time. I let uncle Zhan practice in Yuquan mountain and revitalize him again. In particular, I provided countless resources, arrays and many advanced ideas, so that uncle Zhan trained an unimaginable army. Although there are only 30000 people, both Ren Jie and Zhan Tianlong are very confident. These 30000 people have unimaginable terrorist combat effectiveness. Today, it can be said that he has achieved some success in training. When he meets this kind of thing, he can decide it by his own side. Zhan Tianlong naturally can''t wait. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, everyone in the yard couldn''t help smiling. "Ah!" when Zhan Tianlong heard this, he looked painfully: "we have to wait. When will we wait? The emperor won''t support us. It''s all our own business. If you wait like this, what if something happens in the northwest and southwest!" "What I''m waiting for is an accident in the northwest and southwest." Ren Jie said and walked down the stairs. As soon as he said this, Zhan Tianlong was speechless, and all the people in the yard who were laughing because of Zhan Tianlong were dumbfounded and thinking. Did you hear me right, master... What did the master just say? Wait... Wait, there was an accident in the northwest and southwest, isn''t it? Chapter 535 "You... The master... What did you say? I... heard you right. Wait for an accident. It''s our own territory. Moreover, the second brother and the fifth brother didn''t support the eldest elder to make trouble last time, which shows that they are still doing things as arranged by the eldest brother..." Zhan Tianlong was stunned until Ren Jie walked down the stairs and into the yard, He just flashed to Ren Jie and looked at Ren Jie. At this time, other people in the yard also looked at Ren Jie. After all, this matter is very important. And Ren Jie also said the Countermeasures before, not to Fang Qi''s southwest and northwest. Why now he says he wants to wait for an accident? "No matter how strong the southwest and northwest are, it is impossible to resist the Tianhai Empire independently. Even if it is possible for a while, it will not be possible for a long time, so every moment is consuming the strength of Ren family''s savings. This also confirms what your majesty wants to see, and even wants to drag Ren family into the water completely. Therefore, I ordered two days ago to let the front look for suitable opportunities and gradually shrink, and it will be over It means that soon news will come from the northwest, southwest and northwest, and some areas will be lost. "This news is that Ren Jie alone ordered the northwest and southwest, and others are not in a hurry. "What? Well, how can this work?" upon hearing this, Zhan Tianlong was worried: "you let me go, I said, I can lead troops up at any time." Wen Yong also changed his face. It''s hard to say. Giving up part of the area is to open the door to other places. Although the main core cities and headquarters in the northwest and southwest are still there, but... In this way, it also belongs to letting the enemy enter, and it will also be publicized as defeated This kind of thing can be big or small. If the emperor takes advantage of it, he can even send others to take over the command of Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. Of course, it may not be useful in practice, but in short, things have become more complicated. Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, also frowned, because he and Zhan Tianlong had followed Ren Tianxing for so many years and almost swept all the way. Now, the two major companies in the northwest and southwest have been operating for decades. Once they are used, they will lose a big battle. "We Ren family have been afraid of anyone for so many years and haven''t lost the war. Without the support of the emperor, haven''t you thought of so many ways? Even if there are not so many ways, we are not afraid of them. How can we lose in their hands..." Zhan Tianlong was so anxious. How can this work? How can Ren family lose the war. Especially for the loss of land, giving up part of the area is the loss of land! "If there is no victory, there is no defeat. The middle process is very important. Victory or defeat is the final conclusion." with the surprised and different eyes of others, Zhan Tianlong''s excitement did not affect Ren Jie at all. Ren Jie said faintly: "Do you know what it''s like for the people of the Mingyu Dynasty to start a war? They don''t have any feeling, because they haven''t been defeated for decades, and they have forgotten to fight. In this case, they won''t care too much about the victory of Ren''s family and think it''s a matter of course." "But is this the right thing in the world?" Ren Jie looked at the crowd and shook his head slightly: "No, our master wants to let everyone know this, let them know the pain, and let the emperor know that anything can happen if they are really in a hurry. Moreover, it is unrealistic to resist completely. Even if Uncle Zhan is powerful enough, it is limited after all. If the power of Tianhai Empire continues to be consumed, it will eventually consume us We''ll run out, and what we''ll be waiting for will be internal cleaning. " "So now we have to deal with both the outside and the inside. The plans mentioned before are only part of them. You will soon know." Ren Jie said, looking at the crowd and Zhan Tianlong at the same time: "One more thing, this is the decision made by our master. Uncle Zhan will go back to Yuquan mountain immediately. Others will do whatever they should do according to what I told you. Don''t waste it here." As the head of the family, Ren Jie needs to consider more than a person''s feelings. Sometimes he needs to explain clearly, and sometimes he needs orders rather than explanations. He said his order to the northwest and southwest to avoid confusion among his own people. As for other things, Ren Jie can''t explain them one by one and won''t explain them one by one. Everyone has different ideas. He wants to overview the overall situation. This time is a kind of control. So when Ren Jie finished his words, he ordered Zhan Tianlong to return to Yuquan mountain. At the same time, the power of the soul also gave orders to others, including Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who had just broken through. "But..." Zhan Tianlong was so anxious that he couldn''t do this. Not to mention him, some other people fainted. Wen Yong and even old Dan Wang looked at Ren Jie, but the next moment Ren Jie was calm without any waves, but there was no doubt that when they looked at the people, they all understood a little at once. At this moment, Ren Jie obviously won''t say another word. Although all present are his elders, his relatives and his friends, Ren Jie is the head of the family. He is the head of the family. He leads the Ren family, the literary family and many families. He directly controls hundreds of thousands of lineal children of many families and millions of troops, involving the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. Although Ren Jie''s words were very plain, when Zhan Tianlong wanted to say something again, he saw Ren Jie''s eyes and suddenly fixed there. At this moment, he was like returning to the big brother''s tent, the commander''s camp. Although Ren Jie stood in the yard and just forgot to look at the people, he was no less than the scene of his big brother''s promotion, sitting high in the center and giving orders. There is no doubt that military orders are like mountains! "Yes." in a trance, Zhan Tianlong returned to that year. The next moment, Zhan Tianlong suddenly realized that he was not discussing his family''s shortcomings. It was Ren Jie''s order as the home owner. The next moment, he immediately responded with a military salute. Then his body rushed to the sky and rushed back to Yuquan mountain. Ren Jie''s eyes looked at others. These are the existence of big people in anyone''s eyes. Although he was not as worried as Zhan Tianlong, he wanted to discuss it when Ren Jie came out. But now, after Ren Jie came out and directly threw out such amazing news, he arranged things for each of them. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then one moment after another, it seemed that they were not here, and all of them had disappeared. Only Wen Yong was a little worse. He couldn''t achieve the level of these people. He nodded at Ren Jie, took another look at the Wen Shiyu that had been staying here, and quickly left Ren''s house. All of a sudden, the lively courtyard was quiet again. This made Wen Shiyu, who had just been looking here and thinking about how Ren Jie would deal with this matter after he came out, suddenly speechless. The heart said, this... This is over. What''s more shocking is that whether it''s Zhan Tianlong, who is irritable and anxious to go to the battlefield, or Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who has just broken through, or his father and his ancestors, they don''t hesitate to do what Ren Jie arranged, regardless of their identity and strength. This is what really makes people feel terrible There is no doubt at all, especially after Ren Jie threw out such a news, which can shake the world, break the unbeaten record of the Ren family for decades, and even make the army of the Tianhai Empire march forward, he still supported it without hesitation. What a lot of charm!! At this moment, Wen Shiyu found that he really didn''t know Ren Jie at all. Is this still Ren Jie? Even if the change is not so fast, even if Ren Tianxing, who went against the sky since childhood, may not be able to do this. "Now it''s finally quiet. You''ve had a good time, tiger and tiger. How about you fight with Xiaobao? I don''t know if you''ve made progress after so long." Ren Jie looked at the yard with satisfaction, and then walked to the tiger and tiger who was playing with Gu Xiaobao. For Ren Jie, everything that follows needs his complete control and complete control. If it is an action for a certain part alone, it will be understood or explained by the person who takes the action, but the whole plan does not need to be clear to everyone, let alone explain everything to everyone. Just like a commander, he doesn''t need to explain the supply of grain and grass to the striker, and doesn''t need to explain his overall strategic thinking to everyone. In Ren Jie''s opinion, if you use the analogy of something from the time of the earth, he feels that computers are more suitable. Of course, they are not the computers that have been energized in his knowledge of the sea, but the computers in the era of science and technology. When the central government issues a command to heat the fan, it only needs to operate normally and increase the operation according to different conditions. Other parts, display tube display, input tube input, software tube software, and he who really controls all this is like a processor. Although Ren Jie competed with the king of killers and left these two days, Ren Jie did not give less orders. Now the huge machine of Ren family has been running at high speed. "Hu Hu..." when Hu Hu saw Ren Jie, he would always kiss like a child seeing his mother. He rushed directly to Ren Jie''s arms, and then rubbed hard in Ren Jie''s arms. Finally, he shook his head hard. The red hair was shining more and more. His voice was very childish: "Xiaobao is too powerful to beat him." Tiger tiger''s paws gestured and pointed to a certain part of Gu Xiaobao''s body. Ren Jie was a little surprised, because the place where tiger tiger pointed was the place where he sealed the ancestral symbol in Gu Xiaobao''s body. This little guy has been so magical since the beginning. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie held Huhu, smiled and patted it. "It''s not for you to really fight. You''ll go to war soon. Practice with Xiaobao first. Xiaobao won''t really hurt you. What''s the matter with me? Go." Encouraged by Ren Jie, Huhu really rushed up. Gu Xiaobao didn''t care at first. He didn''t feel anything outside Huhu just now. And he even killed the king of dragon, scale and tiger. How can he care about Tiger and tiger? In his opinion, tiger and tiger are just very cute. Soon Gu Xiaobao suffered. The power of tiger tiger erupted a long time ago has been quite terrible. Now it is absolutely dissatisfied with its growth rate than anyone, and Qi Tian takes it with him. Although it seems to be playing all day, it is absolutely powerful when it really fights. It just pointed to fear. It was afraid of some forces on the ancestral talisman, and others obviously didn''t care much. So as soon as he came up, Gu Xiaobao suffered a lot. At this time, all the literary, poetic and language people who had never thought of were surprised. They didn''t expect that the tiger tiger, which made such a young voice, was so powerful. "I don''t suffer much, but now I know the end of belittling the enemy." Ren Jie sat down beside them, watched them fight and said to Gu Xiaobao. Gu Xiaobao was said by Ren Jie. He also lost face and took it seriously. After all, Gu Xiaobao has the real power of the sixth layer of Taiji. Ren Jie taught him in Donghuang for so long before, but Hu Hu still can''t. Even if two little white apes join in later, they are not opponents. At last, the tiger and the tiger played tricks, and Ren Jie smiled and ignored it. He just wanted to see the battle between the tiger and the tiger. As he thought, it was absolutely impossible to learn anything with Qi Tian. Obviously, I can feel that Huhu has a special attachment to Qi Tian, which is different from his own. Tiger and Tiger now have the power close to the king level. With two little white apes, if they suddenly make a move or take it by surprise, the general Tai Chi situation will suffer. What''s more, the things that tiger and tiger learn are also very strange. Most importantly, Ren Jie knows that tiger and tiger have many powerful tricks. At a critical juncture, tiger and tiger are absolutely comparable to a Tai Chi state. But it''s normal to think about it. How much power tiger tiger absorbed at the beginning, Ren Jie feels incredible now. And then Ren Jie supplied medicine casually. All kinds of good things came back every time without tiger, and there was Qi Tian nearby. Xiaobao has a special adventure, which has been inherited by the ancestral talisman. The mystery and origin of tiger and tiger are no inferior to him. "Monkey, do me a favor, fight with this little guy and teach him." Ren Jie quietly watched them play for a while, and suddenly said to Qi Tian, who had been quietly understanding what he had given him. Qi Tian''s situation is the most special. He has been imprisoned for thousands of years. Once he can speak, it is absolutely terrible. As long as Ren Jie understands some words he sees from the sage''s discourse, he will fall into silence. Sometimes, he really doesn''t adapt. If he didn''t understand these words to quickly increase his strength, Ren Jie occasionally really wants him to recover. Talking to him, Ren Jie is not afraid of anything, but gains a lot. As for the others, thinking about the situation that they are entangled and chatted by Qi Tian every time, Ren Jie wants to laugh. Even now, six uncles, sword king long AO and old Dan King hide far away when they see Qi Tian. "He taught me that he didn''t even arrive at Tai Chi......" although he was successfully attacked by tigers just now, he was just disheartened. In fact, he didn''t cause any harm. After listening to Ren Jie''s words, Gu Xiaobao, who is now playing with Hu Hu, didn''t care much. He glanced at Qi Tian, who has been sitting still. He didn''t take it seriously at all. Because he was more or less unhappy with Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao said angrily like a child at the moment. "Whoosh..." at this moment, the tiger and the little white ape who were playing with him suddenly retreated back. "Roar..." a terrible roar. Almost at the same time, a huge boundless figure has come near. In other words, originally it was only more than ten meters away from Qi Tian. Now Qi Tian suddenly became a terrible ape. In an instant, his body was actually close to him, and the palm of his hand was patted directly. "Boom..." it''s an earth shaking slap. The whole Ren family is shaking. That''s why the Ren family''s array has been changed and reinforced by Ren Jie, otherwise it will be scattered at once. Gu Xiaobao instinctively burst out of strength, but after all, he was too hasty to reach the peak. More importantly, the other party was so powerful that he didn''t expect Qi Tian to change. "Ah!" the Wen Shiyu on one side was surprised, and his heart was about to jump out and covered his mouth. "Ah... Boom..." Gu Xiaobao was smashed down, and then the whole man rushed out from the other side, bursting with strength and covered with blood. "Bang Bang..." but something more terrible happened. The huge Qi Tian recovered into a giant ape body, but the palm grabbed Gu Xiaobao''s legs. At the moment, one finger of the great ape is several times bigger than Gu Xiaobao, but the magical thing is that his huge palm grasps Gu Xiaobao''s legs. He smashed randomly. There was an array arranged by Ren Jie on the ground, but he also smashed the stone more than ten meters above into pieces. "Boom..." finally, Qi Tian threw Gu Xiaobao aside and hit the supported array heavily. "Pounce..." Gu Xiaobao took a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. His whole body was like falling apart. Support wanted to stand up, but found that there were runes on his legs, and the injury on the place hit on his body was not light, so he fell down again all of a sudden. "Xiaobao..." Wen Shiyu exclaimed and wanted to go. Ren Jie raised his hand to stop Wen Shiyu, and then shook his head slightly. Wen Shiyu was worried, but after all, she was not an ordinary woman. She finally resisted and didn''t rush up. She just looked again at Qi Tian, who had recovered calm and continued to sit there without saying a word. There was only boundless shock in her heart. Chapter 536 She was here these days, only occasionally heard Qi Tian say a word and a half with Hu Hu, and then sat there without saying a word. And she also found that old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword king long Ao avoided him. They didn''t understand at that time. After all, I feel his power. It seems that he has not reached the Tai Chi realm, but the power that just erupted at that moment is definitely the power of the ancestors of the general Tai Chi realm. And that transformation is more terrible. Why is it like that? Is it a heavenly monster? No, he doesn''t have any evil spirit, and he''s not a spirit beast. It''s incredible. What happened to his transformation? "Pounce..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao spit out another mouthful of blood. Then he looked up at Qi Tian in disbelief. For the first time, he encountered such a strange thing. The giant ape was 100 times more terrible than the dragon scale tiger king he met. Even the sealed ancestral talisman in his body just trembled and reacted. Although Gu Xiaobao is small, he is very sensitive to power. The change just now is too terrible and amazing. Although he knew that the change could not last long, he suddenly reached the ancestor level of Taiji from the peak of Yang soul in the general yin-yang realm, which was more abnormal than himself. How could this happen? In fact, even if the other party has ancestral power, Gu Xiaobao won''t lose so easily now. The key is that he just didn''t expect that the other party would do so in such a place. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the other party would have such a change. It''s too sudden. "Do you think it''s too sudden now? Do you think danger will make you prepared? What is called accident, that is, unexpected things. What you can prepare is called accident?" Ren Jie said: "Today, let''s learn that you can''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness at any time. Once you work hard in your life, it''s enough to destroy everything. No matter how strong your strength is, there will always be some accidents. You can be relaxed or casual on the surface, but you should be ready at any time. How can I take you to the battlefield? No matter how powerful you are, you have to die." At this time, Ren Jie''s voice sounded. Gu Xiaobao was very angry, but he had to be convinced, because he really underestimated the enemy''s carelessness. He didn''t expect this to happen. When he looked at Qi Tian again, he found that Qi Tian seemed like nothing had happened. He continued to sit there and watch tiger tiger play with little white ape. "Take this and you''ll recover from the injury. If you''re not convinced, come back." Ren Jie said and threw two bottles of self refined medicine to Gu Xiaobao. Qi Tian and Ren Jie have always been at ease. As far as he knows, the thousand year old ancestor can only live for two thousand years. Even if the supreme Dharma God among the legendary practitioners exists, it seems that he has not heard of anyone who has lived for ten thousand years. Qi Tianguang was suppressed, but he didn''t know how many years. Such existence broke through the bottleneck with what he had given him from the sage''s theory of Taoism. Although it was only a separation, it was also terrible. Although it was only a short time to have the power of the ancestors of the general Tai Chi realm, Ren Jie was also very happy. After all, with Qi Tian, the overall combat effectiveness of the Ren family would be much stronger. Now it''s just boring to wait. Everything else has been arranged. I can ask Qi Tian to help train this disciple before I go to the battlefield. Gu Xiaobao was already very suffocated and unconvinced. He didn''t say anything else. His angry little face stretched. As a result, Ren Jie swallowed the medicine directly. Then he began to quickly catalyze the medicine to repair his body, shake his legs, imprison his strength, and prepare to fight with Qi Tian again. "Ren Jie... Is he?" at this time, Wen Shiyu finally couldn''t help being curious, looked at the sky and asked Ren Jie. "He named himself Qi Tian, because I told him a monkey story, and I don''t know too much about others." Ren Jie didn''t ask too much about Qi Tian''s own affairs, and his knowledge is limited. As for the place where he was suppressed, the words left by his family ancestors are very serious, so it''s good not to let Wen Shiyu know. "Don''t know? Monkey''s story?" Wen Shiyu was even more surprised and different. He didn''t know his specific situation and what was the monkey''s story. Ren Jie was also very patient and slowly told Wen Shiyu the story of the monkey Qi Tianda Sheng. The Wen Shiyu she heard was extremely shocked and deeply attracted by the story. When she heard Ren Jie finish telling Qi Tian the story, Qi Tian was even more shocked that he was unworthy. How domineering and confident you have to be before you dare to say that such a person who dares to keep pace with heaven is not worthy to be called Qi Tian Da Sheng. Shocked, Wen Shiyu suddenly found that just so many Tai Chi environments existed. Even the head of his father''s family, Zhan Tianlong''s general Ren Jie, sent him away directly, but he drank tea here, told himself stories and taught Gu Xiaobao. Although he knew that Ren Jie must have his intention, he also had some strange feelings in his heart. When talking about this, he unknowingly talked about many other things. Ren Jie just had a dignified and indisputable momentum that made the method come out, but at this time, he talked with Wen Shiyu casually. No matter what he talked about, he could say some arguments and knowledge that surprised Wen Shiyu. Although I had been with Wen Shiyu for a long time as a smiling face killing God King, I didn''t have the opportunity to chat in this state. The longer Wen Shiyu talked to Ren Jie, the more shocked she became. She never believed that a person could understand so much. No, not only understand, but master. Unknowingly, Wen Shiyu naturally talked about what she was best at, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. After all, she was deeply impressed by the things above the Wen Hui. At the moment, when she really talked to Ren Jie, she knew that even if master couldn''t point out some truth, Ren Jie''s words made her understand. It''s too... It''s incredible. Before, she was with the smiling face murderer king. At that time, it was a subtle influence. She learned a lot, but now it''s a direct communication. Unconsciously, a few hours later, Gu Xiaobao fought with Qi Tian again after recovering from his injury. Reasonably speaking, he also guessed that Qi Tian''s transformation would not last long, so he took a wandering strategy in this battle. His strategy was quite good, and he was more cautious than before. Some things taught him by Ren Jie also broke out. But at this time, Gu Xiaobao is like a smart chicken. He meets a cunning old fox. Even if he is very smart, there is no mistake in making a big decision. There are many loopholes in timing and details. He may not see anything with ordinary people, but he has a lot of problems when he meets Qi Tian. So soon, he was beaten down by Qi Tian. Looking at Gu Xiaobao being beaten down again, Ren Jie said two more words, and then gave him medicine to recover. Here, he chatted with Wen Shi at will. Soon after Ren Jie asked Zhan Tianlong to go back, the latest war report from the front line had come. The northwest was broken through three lines of defense one after another, and the front was intruded by the enemy for 300 miles. The northwest line of defense had to be tightened, but it just stuck to the Northwest camp and more than a dozen major towns around. Other provinces were informed and the rear line of defense was launched. After the defeat, the northwest was defeated, and the news was that the Mingyu imperial dynasty, which had been expanding in recent decades, even let the army of Tianhai Empire come in. In less than ten hours, the same news came from the southwest. The southwest suffered heavy losses and lost one after another. The army invaded the hinterland of the two provinces in the southwest, and the southwest army had to shrink and stick to its base camp. Then dozens of distress messages and even memorials were sent to Yujing city. Now the jade capital was finally shocked. Although the camps in the northwest and southwest were not completely destroyed, and the southwest and Northwest were not completely occupied, the other party had broken through after all. It is said that a large number of soldiers of the Tianhai Empire entered the two provinces. Although they had been prepared long ago, a large number of civilians and personnel withdrew into some strong defensive towns, they were also in danger. All of a sudden, it was a mess. No one expected that such a turning point would occur in the battle so soon. Ordinary people are flustered because they have lost the war, but some people who know a little can see that things are far from that simple. To this extent, the main camp in western Xinjiang was not attacked, and two million troops were safe and motionless. It is also unusual for the northwest and southwest to lose so quickly. Many people even worry that the Mingyu imperial dynasty will not have internal and external troubles. Fight internally first, and the Ren family will not learn from the king of a previous dynasty, release the enemy, and then Knowing this, people found that the war was no longer the talk they talked about after dinner. It seemed that it had become very serious. The price changes of some prices and goods have made people panic. "No, sir, our Chen family''s ancestral house was burned, all the people in the family were killed, and everything was robbed." "All our goods in the West have been robbed. It''s over." "In the southwest, all the branches of the other two provinces were looted. It is said that even the government was looted." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On that night, more news came. Although it was all news from major families, there was no secret as soon as it came back. Suddenly, many teams of Tianhai Empire entered the Mingyu imperial dynasty through the gap opened by the northwest and southwest provinces. For a while, some big families and shops were looted one after another. These big families and shops are connected with Yujing City, and many even settle in Yujing City, where are ancestral houses. All of a sudden, there was a disorderly posture in the southwest and northwest provinces. The next morning, everything on the market was much more expensive, and countless people began to rush to buy items. This is the case with things flowing in the market. Normal trading is enough, but as long as people panic and rush to buy, things will disappear at once. Coupled with the spread of various news, the whole Yujing city has become turbulent. "Bang..." in the early days of Jinluan hall, the emperor was angry, pointed to many ministers below and scolded them, asking them to find a way immediately. At the same time, he mobilized data to explore the situation at any time. He didn''t expect that the southwest and northwest would fall so quickly. He immediately felt that this was likely to be the other party''s way to break the boat. It''s not hard to think of this, but now the jade capital and the whole Ming Jade Dynasty began to fluctuate, which immediately made him feel that there was a push behind his back. Thought of Ren Jie, but he was also worried that it was Tianhai empire. In fact, he never really trusted these people, just used each other. He also thought that they would be like this. Through the news of Jiantian Wei and longying Wei, he also knew what the Tianhai Empire wanted to do. He also secretly made arrangements and preparations to reverse heaven and earth and build supreme power at that time. But unexpectedly, all this happened much faster than he expected. But now if he did it himself, everything before would be in vain. Of course, he has ordered the 500000 General of Weiyuan to take action. At the same time, he ordered the western Xinjiang side to control the situation to avoid getting out of control at that time. This time, the northwest and southwest of Ren''s family said that they had failed to shrink one after another, but they were also suspected of reserving their strength to let the enemy go deep. What''s more, there were previous events. For a moment, various memorials were written to punish Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi, and it was suggested that your majesty should dispatch a new general. With this memorial above, there are various rumors below, and all kinds of negative news about Ren''s family. From top to bottom, it has formed a wave like voice, pushing Ren''s family to the top of the wind and waves. It is not enough to calm the people''s anger. Those provinces affected, as well as some people controlled by the Lin family, the Gao family, the Fang family and the Wu family, went all out to write. Those who understand the meaning of the emperor are more determined to play, and some people have made ten counts and 100 charges of being the head of the family, bringing disaster to the country, the people and the common people. Not killing is not enough to calm the people''s anger. Almost most people believe that this is the inevitable end of the Ren family. When they play well, they consume their own strength and can''t give their majesty an excuse. At the same time, they will record all their mistakes on the Ren family and punish them. Ren Jie, who had been teaching Gu Xiaobao in the yard and chatting with Wen Shiyu, stopped. "Almost." Ren Jie said to himself and got up. Almost? Wen Shiyu has gained a lot from chatting with Ren Jie these days. For their cultivation, it is normal to talk about it for ten days and eight days. Suddenly, I heard Ren Jie get up and say something at this time, which makes Wen Shiyu a little confused. What does this mean. "Dong Dong Dong..." at this moment, Ren Jie suddenly lifted his hand, instantly flew a war drum from the storage ring and rushed directly into the sky. The next moment, his people have also appeared in the air. They hold drums and sticks in their hands, and the war drums sound slowly. The sound is not urgent at first, but there is a soul stirring force. At the moment, Ren Jie can make the sound of war drums ring through hundreds of miles around and the whole jade capital without the help of any array of Ren family. After waiting so long, the time finally came. Although it was made by ourselves, it was almost the same. Because if it wasn''t made by ourselves, Ren''s northwest and southwest would really suffer a heavy blow, which would not be worth the loss. Chapter 537 "War drum, isn''t this the war drum of Ren family? Why did he ring again?" "What does he want to do when he rings the war drum?" "Hum, can''t he dare to rebel?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, those who were discussing in the Jinluan hall and kept playing looked outside, and sat high on the Dragon chair. They had not finally decided whether to take action. The emperor who felt that the heat was still worse also frowned slightly and stood up. His eyes instantly felt a sense of penetrating the space and looking directly at Ren Jie. "Last time Ren Jie sounded the war drum just to fight with the leader of the Fang family. This time, he didn''t know what he wanted to do?" "It is because of the owner like him that Ren''s family will become like this." "Yes, when his father Ren Tianxing was there, he never failed." "If it weren''t for him, how could the northwest and southwest fall? Now millions of people are trapped by the Tianhai army, and hundreds of millions of people are attacked by the Tianhai army." "He''s still messing around at this time. I don''t know what he wants to do?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because of the recent loss of the northwest and southwest, people were worried, and some people continued to add fuel to the fire. Now the wind seems to have begun to fall to one side. In addition, many families spread out some people who control public opinion and have the right to speak. Therefore, when the drum sounded, the whole Yujing city was watching coldly, talking coldly to each other, and some were cursing, It seems that all the sins are Ren Jie. It wouldn''t be like this without him. Because these days, Ren Jie''s bad deeds have been deliberately exaggerated many times, and his influence on the Ren family has been exaggerated. At this time, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly sounded, and the originally gentle drum suddenly became impassioned. Ren Jie once sang this song, but he just came here at that time. At that time, his strength was relatively weak. At that time, he only sang with his father''s old department. But at this time, Ren Jie already had the realm of half step divine realm. The beating of the drum with a soul stirring force made people''s blood boil. Between the rumble, people seem to be in the battlefield of thousands of horses running and fighting. With the sound of drums alone, millions of people in Yujing city can be brought into a battlefield realm, which has definitely reached a terrible realm. These days, Wen Shiyu talked to Ren Jie about this. After all, jiuyinzong learned this. At the moment, Wen Shiyu was obsessed with the sound, and she was immersed in the sound of drums. Wolf smoke rises from the river and mountains and looks north The Dragon rolls up and the horse hisses. The sword is as strong as frost The heart is like the vast Yellow River Who can resist in twenty years Hatred and lust are directed by the long knife How many brothers and sisters are buried in other villages He Xi died and reported to his family and country Bear to sigh more speechless, blood and tears filled my eyes Horseshoes go south and people look north People look to the north, the grass is green and yellow, and the dust is flying I would like to defend the land and reopen the frontier China should let the four sides Come... Congratulations Ignore what others think and what others do. After the war drum is sounded, a drum that makes people excited and brings millions of people into the battlefield is sounded. At the same time, Ren Jie has informed many people, including everyone in Yuquan mountain, that he is rushing to Yujing city. Ren Jie didn''t change too many lyrics. Some things don''t need to be changed, but more need a realm. "In the past two thousand years, 37000 of my immediate family''s children died in the battlefield. As many as one million people were killed and injured in the battlefield, and no less than ten family owners died in the battlefield. As many as 17.68 million soldiers died in the battlefield following my family fighting for the country, boom..." Ren Jie said, lifting his hand, In an instant, a mana broke through a house dedicated to a spiritual throne in Ren family, and more than 1000 pieces of spiritual jade flew up, which was inspired by the mana in an instant. Countless names fluttered in the air and immediately spread over the whole Yujing city. "Some people may not remember them, but the Ren family will remember everyone. Here are the names of every soldier who died on the battlefield with the Ren family in the past two thousand years. They are always enshrined in the ancestral hall of the Ren family. It is precisely because of them that the Mingyu imperial dynasty has the glory of these two thousand years." Ren Jie''s passionate song and the drum sound made everyone boil. Now suddenly, as soon as countless names and data appeared, Yujing city almost cried. Who dares to say that no one has ever been killed or injured? Maybe there is the name of their ancestors on it. No one has thought that the Ren family has remembered this. No one knew it before. Suddenly, countless people in Yujing City knelt down and cried bitterly. Many people practiced. People with strength were murderous and had an impulse to throw their heads and shed blood at any time. "Now the Tianhai empire is invading again. The northwest and southwest are under the attack of the whole country of the Tianhai Empire alone, and the emperor of the Tianhai Empire marches in person. Maybe it doesn''t feel anything for the distant jade capital, but you can see here... Boom..." Ren Jie raised his hand again, and another piece of spirit jade pressed the names on all spirit jade, The huge handwriting flickered over the jade capital. "The northwest and southwest were attacked by the enemy "The northwest and southwest are not defences, but a corner against the Tianhai empire. There is no danger to defend. The two generals of my family have no choice but to try their best to hold them. They leave these things to the family to let the family know that they have not retreated and they are trapped there. They want to survive with the northwest and southwest. Two million troops in western Xinjiang are watching, northwest Countless soldiers die in the southwest every day. They have to use their own blood to drag the enemy''s footsteps. " "I''m Ren Jie." at this time, Ren Jie stood in the air, his voice still covered the whole jade capital. Looking at the bottom, after finishing countless data, he pointed to his chest: "I''m the leader of Ren family. Today, I''m here to tell you that the Ren family is ready to send troops to the northwest and southwest. As long as one of the Ren family''s children is alive, they will never let the enemies of the Tianhai Empire succeed. Some people once called me a dandy, others said that our master was arrogant. What our master wants to say today is that our master will be arrogant and dandy, because Ben The owner has this capital. " "Because my ancestors of countless generations fought with blood and bought all this with their lives, so that our master has capital. It''s better than those arrogant people who didn''t do anything. Moreover, our master has never bullied civilians. Our master bullies senior officials, big families and even Royal relatives and relatives. Our master is going to fight this time, because our master is Ren''s master and Ren''s family Son Nan, my family is mainly going to do one thing to make the world peaceful and make the enemy countries afraid, so that my future generations can continue to be a dandy in a peaceful and prosperous age. " "Bang..." Ren Jie said, and took out a wine pot in his hand. As soon as he pressed the wine pot directly, it was over Yujing city. The wine directly formed a stream of water and generally entered Ren Jie''s mouth. "Ha ha... Good wine. The general died in a hundred battles. I''m Ren jiaerlang. I''m Ren jiaerlang. I''ll go to the northwest and southwest with me. Even if I die, I''ll fight his Tianhai empire for a hundred years and dare not touch my Mingyu. Even if I die, I''ll fight for a hundred years of peace for my Mingyu imperial dynasty." No one knows the contradiction and struggle between the Ren family and the royal family. They are talking in the streets and after dinner, and Ren Jie''s words are extremely sad. At the same time, people can''t help boiling blood. "Don''t laugh when you''re drunk on the battlefield. Several people have returned from the ancient war. Ren''s son Lang, drink Zhuang Xing wine with his master and go on the war!" Ren Jie took out a pot of wine again and poured it directly into his mouth. Don''t laugh when you''re drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times. This sentence makes those blood boil, and even the eyes of many people who used to just wait and see are wet. Even some enemies of the Ren family, those who have been on the battlefield, have wet eyes at this moment. There was no sound on the whole Jinluan hall, and many officers and men held their weapons tightly, breathing and changing one by one. Maybe they were thinking about fighting for interests, or how to help the emperor deal with the Ren family, because the Ren family was dominant, and they were going to develop opportunities. But at this moment, they saw those who died on the battlefield, looked at those names, heard Ren Jie''s words, and thought of what had happened on the battlefield. They have been in the imperial capital for too long, forgetting the life and death on the battlefield and their arbitrary decision. In order to strive for some interests, there will be countless casualties on the battlefield. Finally, they see only some insignificant figures. They have no feeling, but now, looking at the countless names in the air, although the Ren family and the royal family actually have these things, most people don''t know. Now Ren Jie not only inspires those names with mana and flashes over Yujing City, but also records the recent fighting scenes in the northwest and southwest battlefields. They were also moved by it, and the emperor who stood up at the moment also looked like water. He couldn''t say anything to stop it at the moment, otherwise he would become a sinner himself. He couldn''t say anything. At this moment, he seemed to understand something Shit, this is a trap. Ren Jie deliberately created all this. Just for this moment, but he had to admire it. He suddenly smiled and really admired Ren Jie. For the first time, he felt that Ren Jie was more difficult than his father. Well, this move really stirred everyone''s emotions. "The wolf smoke rises and looks north The Dragon rolls up and the horse hisses. The sword is as strong as frost The heart is like the vast Yellow River Who can resist in twenty years Hatred and lust are directed by the long knife How many brothers and sisters are buried in other villages He Xi died and reported to his family and country ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At this time, some Ren family soldiers sang Ren Jie''s song. This song has been widely spread among Ren family soldiers, and they can sing it naturally. Then, outside Yujing City, the voice of a 30000 person horse resounded through hundreds of miles. This voice is getting louder and louder. The Ren family has already prepared for a team of good people to go out of the Ren family. It is obvious that many of them are 17-year-old children of the Ren family and many are family generals, but all of them have gone out. "Don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield, and several people have returned from the ancient war..." Wen Shiyu read this sentence. Thinking of that night, he looked up and looked at Ren Jie standing in the air. He knew that Ren Jie was ready for this, but she had to admit that her heart was moving, and her heart had just moved for him. "Boom..." at this time, a sword burst into the sky, and sword Wang Longao appeared next to Ren Jie: "Tianlong sword villa will belong to Ren''s family from now on. Everyone of Tianlong sword villa will go to the southwest and northwest with Ren''s family and swear to live or die with Ren''s family." "Boom..." on the other side, there was a smell of Dan, and the Old Dan King Yu appeared in the sky. The prestige of Taiji was undoubtedly revealed: "Mingyu mountain villa will be included in Ren''s family from now on. Everyone of Mingyu mountain villa will go to the southwest and northwest together with Ren''s family and swear to live or die with Ren''s family." "Boom..." the Wen family was very gentle and ink appeared beside Ren Jie: "Wen Zhiguo, Wu Anbang, against the enemy, regardless of culture and martial arts, the Wen family vowed to live or die with the Ren family and protect my Mingyu." Chapter 538 Just after the three Taiji state made their statements, many people of Chinese power rushed into the sky and echoed the jade capital. At this moment, with the emergence of powerful figures, especially Wenmo, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Longao, they represent the statements of three powerful forces in the Ming and jade imperial dynasties, which pushed the atmosphere to an unprecedented climax. In the twinkling of the names of countless dead martyrs, inspired by the scenes of many soldiers in the northwest and southwest fighting and Ren''s children fighting bravely, the whole Yujing city was boiling. "Protect my Mingyu, protect my Mingyu..." the cry shook the sky. More people, following Ren Jie''s singing just now and the song sung by Ren''s family guard, learned this song to serve the country faithfully, gradually hummed, and then learned to roar out sentence by sentence. This melody is not very complicated. Besides, Ren Jie just sang it with his realm, and it''s easy for people to sing it. With the singing and the scene of fighting in the sky, the people in Yujing city are no longer onlookers. This emotion even led many practitioners to join in. "Who can resist each other for twenty years..." at this time, within the blue mansion Tianzong, the blue sky frowned and muttered: "Don''t laugh when you''re drunk on the battlefield. Several people have fought back in ancient times. Although Ren Tianxing hasn''t appeared for so many years, he didn''t expect that he can still create such power without people. Ren Jie, you have a good Lao Tzu. Maybe he has arranged everything for you, but you can''t go out of your own way. You''re always nothing. Come here, find the king of killers at all costs. It''s only him It has something to do with the smiling face killing God King. If you find him, there must be a way to find the smiling face killing God King. " This bloody scene only made the blue sky feel suffocated in his heart. After saying two words to himself, he then ordered to turn around and enter the internal independent space of Lanfu Tianzong, ignoring the things outside. "Your Majesty... This... This Ren Jie''s evil words confuse the public and confuse the people. It''s an unforgivable crime for the Ren family to retreat without war and let the enemy go deep. Now he even says this. It''s clear that he wants to find an excuse. I think he should control it quickly..." At this time, after Ren Jie stopped talking, although they continued to appear, pushing the atmosphere to a climax, the people above the Jinluan hall finally calmed down. Immediately, a speech official felt wrong. It was not difficult to guess the problems here. Now Ren Jie kept saying so much about where to buy imperial power. He privately incited people to fight without any order. The charges can be large or small. It was really a big problem, so he played it immediately. "Hum..." as soon as he said this, many neutral or bloody generals were dissatisfied and glared one by one. Fortunately, none of Ren''s family and Wen''s lineage came today. These people were not stupid. Although they were agitated and agreed with some of Ren Jie''s words, it was not convenient to directly offend the emperor for this. The Emperor didn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing, but this person raised this kind of words at this time, which made the emperor frown slightly. If Ren Jie was really punished at this time, there would be great trouble. "Your Majesty, I think Ren''s family leader also wants to make up for his mistakes. Since Ren''s family has such a heart, it shows that the momentum of the Ming Jade Dynasty is prosperous. Under the leadership of your majesty, the ministers use their lives. I think it''s better to let Ren Jie go to the northwest and southwest to support and see if he can make atonement for his achievements." Shang Shuwu of the military headquarters serves the country. When he looks at the emperor''s face, he knows that the man flattered the wrong place. At this time, even if your majesty wants to do anything, he can''t really do it, otherwise he will be in great trouble. Even if the Tianhai empire was originally aimed at the Ren family, if there was a sudden chaos in the jade capital, I''m afraid everyone would attack it. What''s more, look at the momentum created by Ren Jie. There are only three people around in the Tai Chi realm. They are still one of the five families in the jade capital. In this case, there is no good way to stop them. "Well, Wu Shangshu is old and prudent. In that case, he ordered Ren Jie to be the deputy commander of the second route reinforcements, obey the control of general Weiyuan, and immediately organize personnel to support the northwest and southwest. According to my will, a martyr''s temple will be set up outside the Royal Cemetery in the future to record the people who sacrificed their lives for the country. At the same time, it will also light people who have made enough contributions in the past dynasties into the martyr''s temple At the same time, the family members of those who died for the country can be exempted from taxes for ten years, and all preferential treatment can be given. The specific situation is handled quickly. "In today''s situation, Ren Jie makes the jade capital like a burning stove, which will blow up if it is not handled properly. Ren Jie''s subtext and secret meaning are what the emperor is most worried about and unhappy about. Now he has pushed their Ren family to a new level, as if they were the only ones who sacrificed for their country in the Ming Jade Emperor. But this kind of thing is who speaks out first and who has the advantage, especially the boy''s skill. It''s false to say that he is not angry, but recently the emperor has obviously changed a lot. The big event is approaching. This boy is always looking for trouble in Yujing city. It''s not convenient to do it. He can go to the northwest and southwest. Ren Tianxing will leave it as the foundation of the Ren family. He will completely bury the annoying Ren Jie and the Ren family there. With this in mind, the emperor looked outside and suddenly thought of the song he had just Sung and the sentence "don''t laugh when you lie drunk on the battlefield and fight back in ancient times. It can''t help but let the emperor ring the scene of fighting with Ren Tianxing. The emperor is still so, not to mention others. But the emperor''s heart, even if there are some fluctuations, will never be affected by these small emotions. If Ren Jie were here at the moment, he would find that the emperor was very different from the previous emperors. As for other general ministers, he could not find the change of the emperor. At this moment, Wen Mo, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Longao watched more than a dozen people in the yin-yang realm fly into the sky. These people were originally following some forces of Tianlong sword villa, Mingyu mountain villa and Wen family. They were supported by Ren Jie, and their respective strength has improved a lot. Under the secret contact of the Old Dan king, they had already quietly come to Yujing City, and there were some scattered repairs. Now they gathered and pushed the momentum to the top. Until now, watching many scattered repairs in the jade capital join one after another, watching many people join the army, feeling the momentum that makes them all hot blooded, and the three people in the air looked at each other. At this time, they really understood what Ren Jie said about the timing, which was much different from the private dispatch of forces by the Ren family. And with this momentum, the name is justified, and what Ren Jie will do later, the effect will definitely shake the world. They have never thought that after reaching the Tai Chi realm, they will have a blood boiling day. Around the three Tai Chi States, Ren Jie has asked his sixth uncle and sixth aunt to do other things and let the king of killers rush there first. Gu Xiaobao didn''t appear, and Qi Tian didn''t appear. If Ren Jie really reveals everything directly, Ren Jie can imagine that in addition to the more amazing momentum, some people''s faces will be really difficult to see the extreme. Ren Jie borrowed many means that would only be used in the previous life this time. Whether it is to play the name, casualty data and sadness card first, these are the common means in the previous life. It is absolutely impossible for the emperor to make any big noise at ordinary times. The emperor will not allow it anyway, but it is different to take advantage of this opportunity. The emperor wants to stop it, but he can''t do it. To go against the current and rise under the pressure of the other party, we should seize the opportunity and know when to break out. In fact, Ren Jie has long been tired of staying in Yujing city. The fighting in Yujing city has no attraction to him. Now he is tied up in everything. The Ren family must further improve in order to deal with the coming storm. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible in Yujing city. You can only leave Yujing city. Today, in this warm-blooded atmosphere, the Ren family not only rushed to the battlefield, but also something that other people might not dare to think about, and now they can''t guess. Ren Jie wants to take the Ren family to play a big move of heaven and earth and completely evacuate the Ren family from Yujing city. If he didn''t find the secret in the imperial mausoleum and the emperor was not real, Ren Jie might not be like this, but now he is very firm and Yujing city can''t stay any longer. This is a city. Ren family is like an already huge behemoth. It is impossible to develop again. What''s more, there is a sleeping or deliberately hidden larger existence in the city. Therefore, this opportunity is rare. Ren Jie will not waste the opportunity. He will take all he can take away temporarily. If it doesn''t matter, don''t worry first. "Ren, good job. With your words, I''ll play with you today." "Let''s say a few more words. I''m boiling with blood. Don''t laugh when I''m drunk on the battlefield. I''ve been fighting for several people since ancient times. Ha ha, it''s fun. Even if I can''t come back, it''s worth leaving a name." "I''m afraid Ren Tianxing left such a poem. However, Ren''s family is a country. Today we will die together." "Yes, how can these poems be made by people who have not been on the battlefield and have not experienced a hundred battles? Anyway, a man must not shrink back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, some heroic practitioners shouted at anyone in the air, and some scholars shook their heads and didn''t think it was Ren Jie''s work. But these people, whether they think or not, all threw themselves into the team, followed the team and began to leave Yujing city and prepare to rush to the battlefield. "He fought three thousand miles, and a sword once blocked a million divisions." just after the man finished, Ren Jie spoke again, which immediately shocked many people again. "The husband is not without tears." "Since ancient times, no one has died. Keep your heart in history." "But there is hot blood. I don''t teach Tianhai to cross the southwest." "If you fight for millions of head blood, you must restore the power of heaven and earth." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For Ren Jie, he can directly recite poems with his own artistic conception, but he has to say that in the last five years, some poems and verses are all the best. He can also do similar things. But when you say it, you don''t have a feeling. Ren Jie doesn''t really recite poetry. He just picks out some words for the occasion. It seems that one sentence in the East and one sentence in the West has more feeling than a real poem. Each sentence will always move the hearts of many people. Of course, later, Ren Jie also wrote poems according to the following situation. In particular, some words he came up with completely fooled those who boasted of being talented or thought they were all literate and versatile. Although Ren Jie made a big fuss at the cultural conference last time, because Ren Jie didn''t show any performance later, these people always find some reasons and excuses for these things. But now, in front of everyone in Yujing City, Ren Jie stood in the air, and every sentence was so thought-provoking. This talent is by no means comparable to anyone. Let anyone shut up. Many Confucian scholars have recorded these poems one after another, because these poems by Ren Jie on this day are called the biggest suspense in later generations. Because countless people want to know what each sentence looks like. Chapter 539 "Shiniang, Shiniang, we should go too, Shiniang..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao shook wenshiyu''s arm and called wenshiyu several times before he reacted. Ren Jie, who had just looked at the sky in poetry and language, was stunned, because every poem Ren Jie said later was a sentence that shocked the world. It''s good to have one or two songs and one or two sentences in an era, but now Ren Jie is talking in the air, and every sentence is shocking. She studies this aspect herself, otherwise she won''t hold a cultural conference. Naturally, she is addicted to it and can''t extricate herself. Even Gu Xiaobao told her to go. It took her a while to react. "Oh, OK." he promised. Some of them followed Gu Xiaobao as soon as he took off from the jade capital, but his mind was still on Ren Jie. Two hours later, the Ren family, the Wen family and many others who were affected to join the team began to become scarce. They were all like a large group of people. Fortunately, the Ren family was prepared before, and many of them retired from the army. They soon managed those who wanted to join the war, so that they would not have any problems because of the chaos. But these people, Ren Jie didn''t expect them to do anything in the short term. What Ren Jie needed was a kind of momentum. He wants to create this momentum, influence the world and prepare for the future. At this time, at a place thirty thousand miles away from Yujing city to the battlefield in western Xinjiang, Wen Yong looked at these old and young women and children in front of him, couldn''t help sighing and couldn''t help looking at the direction of Yujing City, which was extremely sad. The Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was founded less than two thousand years ago, but the five families have been based on the jade capital for more than two thousand years. They have lived here for generations. Now they are so leaving. Although there is absolutely no doubt about Ren Jie''s current decision, the loss in their hearts is inevitable. Before Ren Jie gave this order, he didn''t expect things to develop to this extent. He just thought about sending troops to the northwest and southwest, but he didn''t expect It turned out that things would develop to this point. I didn''t think that Ren Jie''s drum could make people so excited and startle the whole Yujing city. But think about it, only Ren Jie has this ability to attract everyone''s attention, so that some women''s dependents, the elderly and children of Ren family and Wen family can have the opportunity to leave Yujing city. Fortunately, the two families also have their own secret methods. There is a way to leave the imitation jade capital, but this method can''t be used easily. Wen Yong can''t imagine the cost. Ren Jie can afford such a huge consumption of Lingyu now. This was prepared by the two families to prevent accidents. It has not been used for 2000 years. Now it has been used. Looking at the damaged array, Wen Yong thought that Ren Jie in Yujing city is still attracting everyone''s attention and making countless people join in the northwest and southwest battlefields. Wen Yong was filled with emotion. I thought Ren Jie''s arrangements were powerful enough. Now it seems that I think it''s too simple. Compared with now, the things Ren Jie asked me to arrange before are just supplementary actions. Now, with Ren Jie''s blood boiling drum in Yujing City, the song sung by the whole Yujing City, and countless poems, the world will be shocked by it. At that time, with some previous arrangements, it will definitely have unexpected effects. He was amazed and shocked at what Ren Jie had done, but he was a little confused when he saw some of the Wen family and Ren family members who were preparing to leave. Even against the emperor, Wen Yong thought that he might lose his life, but Wen Yong was not so emotional and confused. Because I''m used to fighting among the five families. No matter how this generation fights, it doesn''t matter if it fails. The five families still exist. In a few years, if there are geniuses in the family, the family will rise. But this time it''s different. This time it''s too big and thorough. But as Ren Jie said, if you don''t do so, you may really worry about killing the family. Besides, there is no way back now. Will the emperor really do so well? After all, over the past two thousand years, although the royal family has been in power, it has never really done anything to the other four families. At most, it has only suppressed those with strong momentum and supported some weak ones Contradiction, the incomparable contradiction in Wen Yong''s heart at this time, because this decision goes beyond his own life and death category and is related to the fate of the family "You don''t have to worry. Although our master is not sure about some things and can''t explain them clearly, the danger is absolutely right. The emperor and the royal family are definitely doing a terrible thing. Besides, we''re not defecting or rebelling. What are you worried about so much? In fact, if we let our master be the emperor, our master won''t bother to be the emperor. If we let our master bully us The emperor is still interested. So you don''t have to worry at all. We still just go to the northwest and southwest battlefields to resist the enemy. It''s just that we swear to defend the northwest and southwest and live or die together with the frontier. Taking family members is an attitude to the world. Taking children is to let them learn from childhood. " When Wen Yong was standing there with thousands of thoughts and feelings, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Ah! As soon as he heard Ren Jie''s voice, Wen Yong''s body suddenly stiffened there, with a cold sweat behind him, looking around. This, how is this possible? I have some experts from Changle Tianfu, and some people from Ren family and Wen family who live in the yin-yang realm and Yang soul. All of this scale together, even if the general Tai Chi realm comes, they can''t eat good fruit, but they don''t seem to find anything at all. "Of course, this is what we say to outsiders, for ourselves. This is also a safe strategy. During this time, I will ask people to investigate carefully to see if there will be anything. If there is nothing, we will return to Yujing city again, and everything will return to normal. We will definitely return to Yujing city. Now it is just a gesture, a strategy, and at the same time It''s a necessary security precaution, so you really don''t have to be so emotional and confused. It seems that the sky is going to fall. What''s the point of going out and fighting? " Just when Wen Yong was in doubt and couldn''t believe it, Ren Jie''s voice continued. Wen Yong now has a feeling of meeting ghosts, because he has left the jade capital for more than 30000 miles. What concept is this? Even the general Tai Chi realm can''t detect it. No, not to mention the general Tai Chi realm. Even the ancestor of Tai Chi realm, Shiyu, her master, can''t be like this. And at this distance, even if the Millennium grandfather can''t do anything, it''s more difficult to detect anything, but why is there Ren Jie''s voice? God, he should be in Yujing city. He didn''t follow. It''s also incredible. How can he know that he is confused, worried and what he thinks. You know, even if the Tai Chi realm with the power of the divine soul exists, it will not let the power of the divine soul explore too far at any time, but maintain a certain state. Because unless necessary, the power of the divine soul is released at any time, not to mention consumption. A long time will have a bad impact on the power of the divine soul, and it is also bad for cultivation. Constantly exploring too far range will cover tens of thousands of miles at a time. If there is no goal, all the information in these tens of thousands of miles will affect the mind and state of mind even if the long-term feeling of Taiji state will affect the mind and state of mind, It''s easy to have demons. Of course, even if there is a purposeful exploration, this distance is impossible! "Ren... Ren master... Is that you?" Wen Yong used his divine sense to contact the power of the divine soul in his mind and communicated carefully. His heart was trembling, because it was incredible. Ren Jie said with a smile, "if it weren''t for me, who could comfort and persuade you at this time?" "Can... Can..." Wen Yong didn''t know how to say for a moment. He calmed his mind a little and stabilized his mind. "But you should be in Yujing city now!" "Well, that''s right. I''m still doing what I should do in Yujing City, but now I''m talking to you through the power of the soul. I can do this temporarily because of some adventures and special methods. You don''t have to worry." Ren Jie was multitasking. At this time, he thought of why Wen Yong reacted so and hurriedly explained. Although he is not ready to tell everyone his strength immediately, he can''t hide it now. Especially when he leaves Yujing city to the northwest and southwest battlefields, Ren Jie is ready to gradually release some. Of course, this release depends on the situation. It''s best to be less exposed or less exposed. After all, it''s a good thing for people to never guess the depth. "Oh!" as soon as Ren Jie said this, Wen Yong''s frightened heart was a little more stable. Then he thought of what Ren Jie had just advised and hurriedly said: "Mr. Ren laughed. He just lost his temper. But Mr. Ren, don''t worry. Things on my side are guaranteed to complete the task. Wen Zihao has also started to take action. We take our family members to the battlefield to show our determination. We will start to publicize things after leaving Yujing city for a certain distance." "HMM." Ren Jie promised: "That''s the best thing. It can''t hide from the emperor for a long time. In order to avoid what he does in this regard, it''s best to publicize it publicly and let the world know, so I tell you, don''t think much. We''ll come back to Yujing City, but we have to put all our eggs in one basket and stick to the northwest and southwest. We want to really move the world and make the world happy without the emperor''s order It is necessary that people gather in the northwest and southwest to create a supreme momentum. " "OK, Lord Ren, don''t worry. I''ll start right away. I''ll also arrange people to do other things. I''ll start to publicize it a little further." Wen Yong''s heart cleared up when he heard that Ren Jie thought so clearly and explained again. Yes, the Ren family and the Wen family are going to the battlefield and leave Yujing city in a short time. Just in his heart, Ren Jie still knows that he can persuade himself or let Wen Yong feel extremely shocked about his situation tens of thousands of miles away. No matter what magic weapon Ren Jie uses or what means, it''s amazing. When thinking of what Ren Jie has done above the jade capital at the moment, Wen Yong doesn''t know how to evaluate it. He says that what Ren Jie has done is something that others dare not think of, but it seems that it is not difficult for him. I really don''t know what else can live him. In the past, there were so many things to say. When Gu Xiaobao was five years old, even the little guy who couldn''t be suppressed by his ancestors and old Dan Wang was obedient in front of him. He dared to think and do such things as the two families moving to the northwest and southwest. Moreover, he also encouraged the people of the world to create an unprecedented thing of spontaneous resistance to the enemy without an imperial order. Now he can persuade 30000 miles away Understand yourself The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel terrible. The heart says that he is still a person. How can a person do this. Even if his father Ren Tianxing didn''t exaggerate in those days, he never scared himself like this again and again. "Ren Tianxing, I''m afraid you can''t think of it. Your son is more abnormal and frightening than you." Wen Yong thought in his heart, couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Then he tried to resist this terrible mood and continued to complete the task given to him by Ren Jie. Wen Yong has Wen Yong''s task, and others also have their own tasks, including the king of killers, Gu Yue, their own guards, Li Tiancheng, six uncles and six aunts All the forces have been mobilized. Maybe Ren Jie can''t solve the contradiction and confusion in Wen Yong''s heart, but Ren Jie believes that they will complete the things they explain according to their own arrangement. Ren Jie''s task at this time is to attract everyone''s attention, that is, let the Ren family and Wen family swear to live and die with the northwest and southwest all over the world, and lay a good foundation in the jade capital, so that it will be difficult for the emperor to talk about it at that time. For three and a half hours, the jade capital stopped a little. Ren Jie looked at it and felt almost the same. "Dong Dong Dong..." suddenly, Ren Jie sounded the war drum again, and the voice covered everything again, so that those who had been going out with Ren''s family and Wen''s family could hear it. The voice was impassioned, majestic and powerful. "Dong!" finally, a sound shook everyone''s heart in the whole Yujing city. Ren Jie raised his hand and put away the war drum and shouted: "good man, let me kill the enemy, kill him in the bloody battlefield, kill him in fear, kill a mighty heavenly Dynasty, let the four sides worship, and kill a general to pass on his fame for generations." Chapter 540 Good man, go with me to kill the enemy, kill him on the bloody battlefield, kill him with fear, kill a powerful heavenly Dynasty, let the four sides worship, and kill a general whose fame will be passed on to thousands of generations As Ren Jie left Yujing city with a loud drink, Yujing city still echoed this sentence, and those who left and followed Ren family and Wenjia people to the northwest and southwest also shouted Ren Jie''s sentence. If we say that the song, the drum sound and countless exciting poems are not understood by some practitioners, reckless men or ordinary people, but Ren Jie''s last sentence has become a common and popular word of countless people. Whether some people from Yujing city or other places saw each other rush to the northwest, some would directly ask, "what are you going to do?" "Good man, go with me to kill the enemy, kill him on the bloody battlefield, kill him with fear, kill a powerful heavenly Dynasty, let the four sides worship, and kill a general whose fame will be passed on for generations." then they looked at each other and laughed, shouted this sentence again, and rushed to the northwest and southwest with blood boiling. Some literati and scholars with accomplishments will carefully read the poems that Ren Jie said before. But anyway, the scene of Yujing city has been arranged by Ren Jie. Some people recorded it and spread it all over the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Haiyang, the great general of Zhenhai, couldn''t lead the troops in person. He decided to donate half of his family property and let his son take people to support him. He personally went to several provinces around him to sing "be loyal to the country and shout" good man, go with me to kill the enemy, kill his bloody battlefield, kill him with fear, kill a powerful heavenly Dynasty, let the four sides worship, and kill a general whose fame will be passed on to thousands of generations. " Wei Shilong, the great general of Donghuang, also asked his son to take all his family generals to the battlefield and personally sent people to publicize it. Wen Zihao has been rumored that he will go to the battlefield in person and publicize in some other provinces. The number of people following him is less than 100000 a day, and it is still increasing gradually. This storm dispersed from the jade capital and swept the whole Ming Jade imperial dynasty. As for the affairs of the Mingyu emperor, the Tianhai empire was naturally monitored, and the information here was transmitted back to Tianhai for the first time. At this time, the emperor of the Tianhai Empire sent a large number of troops to fight personally, and the information naturally passed directly to him. "Ha ha..." seeing the information from Yujing City, a large number of people in dragon robes suddenly burst into laughter. "Your Majesty, this Ren Jie is so desperate and so provocative. In addition, the 30000 troops that his Ren family and Tianlong have been secretly training should also be very powerful. We should be on guard ahead of time." Mosheng is now the national teacher of the auxiliary country to assist and help deal with the affairs of the heavenly sea Empire, which is arranged by the sea king. At the moment, he watched the news from Tianhai Empire and said with worry. "Just him..." mentioning Ren Jie, the expression on his face became extremely ugly, and he said angrily: "It''s not a child''s game. Even if he can incite people to come, it''s not an ordinary battlefield. A large number of people are useless, especially a group of mobs. If he really brings these people, I''m afraid we''ll break the northwest and southwest camps more easily. Everything is the same. Let''s do our own business. It''s best if he comes. That''s what I beg What is impossible. " "Your Majesty, I also hate Ren Jie..." Mo Sheng also experienced that scene at the beginning, and felt it deeply. At this time, he said carefully: "But that Ren Jie can always do some incredible things, and he can toss around in Yujing city under the pressure of the emperor for so long. Obviously, Ren Tianxing still leaves a lot of things to him. In addition, the minister has always felt that there is an evil spirit all over Ren Jie, and many unimaginable things can be done, so he feels that he should be careful." Mosheng was mainly worried that he was blinded by the original hatred. He only wanted revenge and delayed the event. If he was used by the other party and something happened, he couldn''t tell his senior brother. "Hum, master, don''t worry..." at this time, he suddenly sat up straight and had a little imperial power on his body. He said coldly: "I know what you''re worried about. I want to kill Ren Jie, but I''ll never lose my mind because of him. Originally, our goal was to destroy the northwest and southwest camps. This Ren Jie came, but we''ll solve him together. The master has also contacted me. Like today, our Tianhai sect is as powerful and unstoppable. Our Tianhai empire will sweep the world. But In my opinion, the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty should be more careful. Everyone uses each other. The master also said that there is something wrong with the Mingyu Dynasty. We should be careful. " "As for Ren Jie, he used to rely on his family, but now he has risen to the national level. He wants to win a writer with little combat effectiveness by relying on one Ren family and fight against our Tianhai Empire without the support of the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty. It''s just wishful thinking. It''s not that I lose my reason to despise him, but that he is Ren Jie for the whole Tianhai empire What, sweeping the northwest and southwest camps and flattening the western Xinjiang in one fell swoop. That Ren Jie is just a mole ant that has been rolled over easily. It''s nothing to worry about. " He looked at the bottom and said, "I want to be an eternal emperor. Ren Jie is nothing. When I catch him, take his spirit and suppress him forever, so that everyone can know how powerful he is, so that he can''t survive or die." Although Ren Jie is nothing on the one hand, the gnashing of teeth behind him shows how strong his hatred is. Mo Sheng naturally knows why he hates me so much. In fact, he hates me too. Now he is still very sober. He knows to be wary of the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty. He is also somewhat relieved. When he heard that he was going to deal with Ren Jie, Mosheng nodded aside. How to torture and clean up Ren Jie, Mosheng thought it was not too much, because this bastard was so hateful. Remembering the scenes when he was taken hostage, he also wished that Ren Jie would come immediately. This time, they could mobilize the power of the whole Tianhai empire. It was much easier to clean him up. "Ha ha... Ren Jie, come on, Ren Jie, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, boo..." a large number of smiles are ferocious. It''s a natural expression that is finally released after a lot of depression. They talk to themselves and smile ferociously, crushing the spirit jade in their hands. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Imperial Palace, Ren Jie finally ended the drumming, the jade capital finally calmed down, and the emperor temporarily withdrew from the dynasty, making everyone busy with their own affairs. "Your Majesty, there is something... Wrong. At first, I didn''t expect it to be so. Because of Ren Jie''s trouble, the Ren family and the Wen family all returned home, and I didn''t care, but I didn''t expect to find that their people seemed... To be gone. I''m trying to solve it now, and there will be news soon, because... Because the array of the Wen family and the Ren family has been fully activated, and I''m in There is no one outside for the time being, and then a large number of people leave with the previous team, which is not sure. However, Ren Jie and among those teams, Chen... Chen has sent many people to follow, and there will be news at any time... "At this time, Zhou Tong, the minister in charge of intelligence, explained with sweat all over his head. The eunuch Sanbao standing next to the emperor glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, and the orchid finger gently smoothed his eyebrows. His majesty had already strictly monitored the Wen family and Ren family. As a result, a large number of people in the Ren family and Wen family have disappeared. He has no news. Such people are still engaged in intelligence. As for the placement of people in the crowd where everyone can follow, it''s thanks to him. "Jin Peng, you are responsible for all the information from now on. Tell me about the current situation?" suddenly, the emperor sitting in the imperial study said. Huh? Zhou Tong kneeling there was confused. Except him, there were only two eunuchs, one old and one young, in the room. Who was your majesty talking to? Besides, who is Jin Peng? I haven''t heard of him. Also, he will be responsible for all intelligence in the future. God, what does this... What does this mean? "Forty six thousand miles away, Wen Yong and Ren''s family and Wen''s family members have arrived nearby. Moreover, they are about to meet Wen Zihao on the other side. Wen Zihao has gathered 100000 people. Moreover, Ren''s family and Wen''s family claim to take their family members and coffins to the battlefield and swear to live or die with the frontier. They should be worried about your Majesty''s attack on their family members. The three soldiers trained by Zhan Tianlong The combat effectiveness of 10000 people is good, which can be comparable to the army of ordinary sect practitioners. Others have little combat effectiveness, but according to the current trend, more than millions of people will be incited. Please make a decision. "At this time, Zhou Tong suddenly heard a low and steady voice behind him. Zhou Tong was so frightened that he almost collapsed. He looked back. I don''t know when there was a man standing behind him wearing a golden cloak and hat. His face couldn''t be seen clearly in the golden cloak and hat. This... Who is this, he... What is he talking about? Zhou Tong was completely shocked. Now his side is in a mess, but when he heard what the other party said, it seems that the other party has an intelligence system ten times or a hundred times more accurate than himself. How could it be that the families of Ren family and Wen family just disappeared for a few hours, how could they be tens of thousands of miles away? Unless they are all in the Tai Chi realm, how could it be? This man''s data is accurate, but people can''t believe it. He... What does he do? As soon as Jin Peng appeared, eunuch Sanbao''s eyebrows beat slightly and looked at him curiously. "Ren Tianxing, if you had arranged this earlier, you are really my big brother. It makes you guess some clues. It seems that it should have been earlier at that time. If not, Ren Jie..." the emperor said to himself, and then waved his hand: "The Empire of Tianhai is so narrow-minded that Ren Jie would do anything to attack him and keep an eye on the sea king. Recently, his movement of Tianhai sect has been too frequent, and the old guy has great ambition. As for Ren Jie, he has paid more attention to it. He ignored it in the Northwest and southwest, and immediately began to investigate. If all this was arranged by my good brother Ren Tianxing in those years, then I''m afraid there are some secrets in the northwest and southwest. " "The big event is approaching, and soon the ancestor of Tianbao will come from Xuanyin sect. You should rearrange Jinpeng here in the jade capital. You can see and deal with these hidden wastes." the emperor is very busy now. When he finishes raising his hand, a door formed by water waves has appeared in front of him and walks into it. Now Jin Peng, the chief supervisor of jiantianwei, has been transferred back, and the emperor can finally breathe a sigh of relief. He doesn''t have to worry about many things. Compared with those ordinary waste furnishings, jiantianwei is the existence he really trusts. If the emperor doesn''t want to expose it in advance, even if what that family does, he can make those people disappear completely. "Ah... Your majesty..." seeing the emperor leaving like this, Zhou Tong reacted. He was a second-class senior in the current Dynasty and secretly controlled the intelligence agency of the Mingyu emperor, but what your majesty just said was "Whoosh..." just as he was about to speak, suddenly, Jin Peng in the golden cloak opened his mouth fiercely, and a surging suction condensed in an instant. That Zhou Tong didn''t even have the chance to scream. He was directly sucked into his mouth by Jin Peng who didn''t seem to be much. "Ah... How dare you..." eunuch Sanbao''s hand trembled slightly, because Zhou Tong was just an ordinary thing in his eyes, but it was also the cultivation of Yang soul in the realm of yin and Yang. And he swallowed people directly, this... This The eunuch Sanbao''s reaction made Jin pengmeng look up at him, and immediately made the eunuch Sanbao''s hands shake slightly, feeling a chill in his heart. "Hmm?" at this time, he narrowed his eyes all the time, just like the eunuch in gray clothes who didn''t talk much when he was asleep. His eyes opened slightly and saluted Jinpeng slightly: "it was Jinpeng''s supervisor. My grandfather said that if I had the chance to see him, let me say hello to you for him." "HMM." when the eunuch Erbao mentioned the eunuch Tianbao, the old ancestor of Xuanyin, the big supervisor snorted as an answer. Obviously, in addition to his respectful attitude towards the emperor, the big supervisor had a completely killing attitude towards others at any time. Even the eunuch Sanbao was almost frightened by him. Then, as soon as the supervisor turned around, the cloak on his body sent out a burst of golden light. Even eunuch Erbao and eunuch Sanbao didn''t find anything. Jin Peng, the supervisor of Tianwei, had disappeared. "Hoo!" until then, the chill in the eunuch Sanbao''s heart subsided slightly. He turned and looked at his senior brother in shock: "second senior brother, he... Who is he?" "This is the chief supervisor of Tianwei who is really in charge of your Majesty''s intelligence system. I only heard master mention it. It was because of an important event hundreds of years ago. Later, remember that your majesty is different from those small countries under Xuanyin sect. Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. You know, don''t talk much in the future." taking this opportunity, Eunuch Er Bao said to his younger martial brother through the power of the spirit. Younger martial brother is a disciple of Shifu, but he doesn''t know the real Mingyu Dynasty. "Ah!" eunuch Sanbao was stunned for a long time. What''s the matter? The chief inspector of Tianwei feels terrible. He knows jiantianwei and longyingwei, but only because he heard that he doesn''t understand the power of these two institutions. Now he saw the chief supervisor of jiantianwei, he really realized one thing. The Mingyu imperial dynasty seems... Not as simple as he thought, especially the feeling of his majesty that it changes every day. What''s the matter? Chapter 541 At this time, under the leadership of Zhan Tianlong, the Tianlong army is on the road, but the leading general of Zhan Tianlong is excited, helpless, happy and sighing. Because it''s been half a day and has traveled thousands of miles for such a long time. In his opinion, this speed is the same as that of a tortoise. No, it''s much slower than that of a tortoise. When can this speed reach the northwest and southwest battlefields. He endured it for so long and held it for so long. Different from others, Ren Jie didn''t give him any other task, but asked him to wait for orders with the Tianlong army. So these days, Tianzhan Tianlong is like a beast in a cage. It''s almost out of control. Finally, it''s released. I heard Ren Jie''s blood boiling drums and those fascinating and emotional poems. The Tianlong army is full of energy from top to bottom. But then he was very helpless that although they were in front like pioneers, the speed was still pressed at the moment. Because more than 200000 people have gathered in the back, and they are still increasing all the way. Zhan Tianlong doesn''t feel like it because of the increase in the number of people. He just feels that the burden is getting heavier and heavier, but he can only travel at this speed without Ren Jie''s command. "Master... Hoo... You''re finally here." finally, after Ren Jie''s last good man finished, Ren Jie quickly caught up with Wen Mo, the ancestor of the Wen family, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword king long Ao. As soon as he saw Ren Jie and Tianlong, he was impatient. Zhan Tianlong is sitting on a horse. At the moment, his horse is completely different from ordinary war horses. He doesn''t ride monsters, but after Ren Jie''s special training method, he constantly takes medicine for these war horses, feeds and improves them with all kinds of monster blood, and adds Ren Jie''s unique combination of man and horse to the Tianlong army. Now these war horses have surpassed ordinary monsters. Zhan Tianlong sits down. This war horse is three heads higher than ordinary ones. God Jun is extraordinary. He can fight with ordinary seven or eight level monsters alone. We can imagine its severity. The cost of these war horses of the Tianlong army alone is greater than that of cultivating a 500000 army for three years. It can be imagined how much Ren Jie has invested in the Tianlong army. At this time, Zhan Tianlong urged his horse to approach Ren Jie who flew in front of them. He bowed his hand slightly when the horse went up. Then he took a bitter look at his back and said: "My Lord, you don''t really want to take them all the way to war, let alone take them to war. In fact, even if you let them go to the northwest and southwest now, they are also going to make trouble. Now the battlefield in the northwest and southwest is not the same as that between me and my brother. At that time, the first thing to destroy was some small countries. You can slowly select and train people in the process of dealing with those small countries , but now... " Although Zhan Tianlong knows that Ren Jie can''t be ignorant of fighting, because the training plan of the Tianlong army is completely taught by Ren Jie. Up to now, he feels that he has only tasted 30% or 40% and has brought the Tianlong army into its present shape. He believes that as soon as the Tianlong army appears, it will definitely shock the world. But now the family leader incited this group of people. Although his blood was boiling just now, now I have to say that in the battle against the Tianhai Empire, unless some powerful cultivators go, ordinary cultivators will make trouble and have little effect. Even if the personal combat effectiveness is good, even the cultivation of yin and Yang looks good alone, but in the battle of the army, if not Can obey the command, can not integrate into the brigade, sometimes can not help, but add chaos. "Ha ha..." seeing Zhan Tianlong''s bitter face, Ren Jie smiled: "Take a long-term view. If you can''t use it in battle, you can use it in the future. Moreover, if some practitioners have good strength, it will be very effective to organize and make good use of it. Moreover, these people are cornerstones and elites. All they can go are people with some skills and extraordinary people. Think about what kind of situation they will become in the northwest and southwest in the future. As for this time Fight, let them see at most, feel some, or select a group of people to practice. Do you think our master will really count on them? In that case, what do you want our master to take people to do, and what do you want you to do with the Tianlong army. " As soon as Zhan Tianlong heard this, his eyes lit up. In fact, Ren Jie never really expected to rely on them to win the battle, but the momentum needs to be built, people still need to gather, and they can use it at that time. People can''t dig wells when they are thirsty. If Ren Jie hadn''t invested resources to train the Tianlong army, kept making all kinds of preparations, and accumulated such strong strength, he couldn''t have such confidence in things. For Ren Jie, this build-up may attract millions of elites, talents and hot-blooded men to the northwest and southwest. The greatest advantage is not how much the battle can play, but in the future. "Zhan Tianlong listened to the order and immediately led the Tianlong army to the northwest camp as soon as possible. When he reached the provincial border, he found a place to hide. He can''t act without the order of his owner." Ren Jie said, looking at the three old men of Wenmo, the ancestor of the Wen family: "Thank you, too. The Tianlong army is extraordinary. You should know the most about the sword king. After all, during the fighting of the army, the other party will inevitably use all kinds of means to ensure the safety of the general and the main generals, and avoid the assassination of people in Taiji territory or even killing at all costs. If there are any other arrangements, I will inform you at any time." Although it is said that reaching the yin-yang realm is a true cultivator, it exists like the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Unlike small countries under the rule of ordinary sects, cultivators are also integrated with the army. The army itself will be very strong, and there will be many cultivators among them, and the generals will have high skills. It can be said that the Mingyu imperial dynasty and Tianhai empire are operating in imitation of the ancient imperial dynasties, secular The armies of mortals and practitioners are integrated into one. However, one problem is still unavoidable, which is the same as that of ordinary secular countries, that is, even if the generals are powerful, they are not as powerful as those who really practice. The more important thing for a general is his mind and command ability. Just like Zhan Tianlong, although he has now reached the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, if the Tianlong army had been ready to run the array, even if it entered the Tai Chi realm, it will only die. Ren Jie said that the sword king knows best, because the sword king has experienced it, so his attitude will change. Ren Jie said that Jianwang understood that Jianwang Longao''s eyes were white, and the proud Zhan Tianlong didn''t say anything. Even in this case, if the other party suddenly sends Taiji to assassinate Zhan Tianlong, he will die or kill several main generals. Although the Tianlong army will not collapse directly as the general army, it will also be seriously affected. Ren Jie said that he was afraid of each other''s madness. Even if he participated in the battle in the general Tai Chi realm, he also broke the array, dealt with the high-level, assassinated or dealt with the local existence of the same level, but he would not kill ordinary soldiers at will. This is not their kindness, but the Taiji realm wants to impact the higher existence. According to previous experience, killing too many secular mortals at will will will be very terrible at the time of thunder robbery. There are even ordinary ancestors of Taiji realm, who have not reached the level of Millennium ancestors. They did not break through the impact of Dharma Realm, just because the killing was too heavy, they ushered in thunder robbery. Although it is not as good as the thunder robbery at the time of breakthrough, it is enough to destroy all their bodies. Therefore, unless they are particularly cruel, practice special skills, or the devil who goes against the sky, it is easy that there will be no Taiji state to slaughter ordinary secular troops at will. But it''s not without. After all, he killed to a certain extent. He despaired to send dead people to Taiji. There have been massacres, so Ren Jie made preparations in advance. "Ah... Three, don''t exaggerate!" among the important enough army, there are powerful presence protection generals in varying degrees. It was nothing at all, but Zhan Tianlong was shocked to hear that Ren Jie sent his father, Wenmo, the ancestor of the Wen family, and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong to protect himself. "Use it." Ren Jie answered simply and simply. Ignoring Zhan Tianlong, he looked at the three of them and said: "I''ll wait until the northwest to make a decision according to the situation, but if the other party is strong, you three also remember that the Tianlong army is not an ordinary army. If 30000 troops are deployed into a great killing array, even if the ancestors of Taiji realm come, they will only die in it. Therefore, this is a killing move that no one else knows. You can cooperate with the army array on the road. This is a good idea You know better about the sword king and study how to fight the enemy. " From the very beginning, Ren Jie ran to sweep the army of the cultivation world. Naturally, it is unusual, but now the Tianlong army is still lacking, but now it has been perfect in Ren Jie''s view after the sword king long Ao, the Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and the ancient writer''s ink have been integrated into the Tianlong army. If anyone knows that Ren Jie let the three Tai Chi states exist and integrate into the army, he will be frightened. Even if he just said protection now, Zhan Tianlong was shocked. It can be imagined what he would be frightened if others knew his real idea. Ren Jie didn''t explain too much. It doesn''t need to be said deliberately. A strong enough existence will easily integrate with each other. "Master, don''t you come with us?" After hearing Ren Jie''s arrangement, Zhan Tianlong nodded again and again. Now as long as he could get to the northwest as soon as possible, other things were not important to him. He asked Ren Jie and Zhan Tianlong to wave his hand. The Tianlong army behind him immediately had the same hooves, and the speed increased suddenly. The marching speed was faster than that of a spirit beast, and 30000 people were as neat as one, forming a special rush formation, The wind and space around the army seem to be affected by a special frequency, accelerating their forward speed. "You go first. I''ll catch up later, and I''ll enter the northwest camp earlier than you. It depends on the situation. Just wait for the order as I said just now. My master is going to meet a big man to leave the customs." After explaining things here, even the more than 200000 people who followed behind had just told Zhan Tianlong that Ren''s family would manage, reorganize and train them. After these things, Ren Jie''s body had instantly flown to another direction. "Big man, what big man is so awesome?" Zhan Tianlong was surprised. Even if the emperor left the customs, Zhan Tianlong didn''t believe that there would be such treatment. The owner of his family would never be a bird, big man? For so long, Ren Jie in Zhan Tianlong''s eyes is absolutely not afraid of heaven and earth. What big man can let him invite him? "This direction..." Jian Wang Longao and Wen Mo, the literary ancestor, looked at the direction Ren Jie flew away, and turned to look at the sky of Lao Dan Wang Yu. Old Dan Wang Yu stroked his beard in the sky, and his face was full of happy smiles, because he knew who Ren Jie said was the big man. At the beginning, the unparalleled isolation was taught by Ren Jie, and the calculation time was almost the same. Ren Jie should know better than himself. Chapter 542 This is a huge camp. The people of the old traitor organization all fell into this camp. Then they had to follow the 20000 troops. Now the northwest and southwest defense began to shrink. Now they have entered the original Mingyu imperial dynasty in the southwest. Now these 20000 people, with the cooperation of these hundreds of practitioners, will completely raze a small town. Now the Tianhai Empire has not rushed into the hinterland because the northwest and southwest camps have shrunk their defense and opened their defense lines. However, it will not let go of some actions to attack the cities of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, but it will not impact on a large scale. There are also heavy troops around. In the defense areas around the provinces, they will attack some small cities instead. Of course, generally speaking, it is difficult to completely tear up and flatten such a small city, because it requires heavy troops to open it under the condition of complete strict defense. However, the Tianhai empire is now mainly attacking the northwest and southwest camps, and obviously will not allocate a large number of troops to do such a thing. Because of this, these recruited practitioners are useful. "You guys, thank you for helping the Tianhai empire. Your task is to help break the defense of this city and open the gap. Then you can go wherever you want. Then each of you will get a soldier certificate from the Tianhai empire. In this way, even if you enter the hinterland of the Mingyu Imperial Dynasty, it will be a war between the two countries, and the other party will not be accused of killing secular mortals by cultivators "Arrest." at this time, a deputy general of Tianhai Empire, with more than a dozen people, was looking at these scattered repairs and said. Although his cultivation was inferior to most of the rest, he rode on a horse and his momentum was completely different. This is the advantage of having confidence and background. Others are not afraid of him, but the forces he represents and his identity make ordinary people afraid to provoke him. "Well, now listen to my orders..." the deputy general was too lazy to talk nonsense. He simply explained that he wanted to arrange them to cooperate with his army. His army had been arranged hundreds of miles away and was waiting for them to act after they passed, but suddenly, the deputy general felt dizzy. "Plop..." before even saying this, the man fell down from his horse. "General... Will..." "What''s the matter? Someone poisoned..." ¡­¡­¡­ Just as the people behind the deputy general were about to come forward, they fell down one by one. Someone shouted wrong. "What''s going on? I don''t feel right." "Plop..." "Shit, something''s wrong. I''ve been plotted. Detoxify quickly..." "No, I can''t run mana. How can this happen?" "The antidote pill doesn''t work well. How can it be like this? I''m in the yin-yang realm. How can I achieve Yang soul cultivation..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just after the general fell down, many people of sanxiu who had just been recruited from Donghuang fell down. Some people were surprised that they were wrong, took the antidote pill immediately, and even wanted to fly away. But he suddenly found that he couldn''t run mana at all, which immediately frightened many people. Because among them, there are still some people who are not weak. It is reasonable that even the drugs that can poison the general magical realm do not have much effect on them, but they found that they are no better than those who fell immediately. They can''t transfer their magic powers one by one, and the detoxification pill also failed. Then they fell one by one. In less than half an hour, hundreds of people and those brought by the deputy general fell down, and bursts of breeze blew. On the grassland at the top of the mountain, it took a while to see a big man with thick chest hair standing up. I don''t know where to take out a bag of snacks, throw two in the entrance, eat happily, and touch the people next to me with my feet. "I don''t know what''s going on. I think you should be stronger than others for a while. If you can''t have a drug attack at the same time, I''ll spend so long with the boss of the meal ticket. You want to fight against the boss of my meal ticket and ask you to rob and loot. Today, I''ll rob you first, and then catch you and inform the people of the Mingyu Dynasty. Ha ha, one-time It should be a great credit to catch so many living practitioners. "At this time, this tough looking man said something completely different from him in a strong voice. While eating, he unkindly took away all the magic weapons, spiritual jade, pill and storage rings from those practitioners. She''s not polite at all. She''s confident in her own medicine. These people will never wake up in three days. After slowly collecting the booty, find a way to inform the people of Mingyu imperial dynasty in the nearby city. It''s even a success. But Dan Miao was still a little worried. Unconsciously, he followed him back to the Mingyu Dynasty. The problem of magic real Xianyu hasn''t been completely solved. He shouldn''t have stayed, but the boss of the meal ticket has something to do, and he''s not at ease to leave. At the thought of these, I was very excited and happy because of these scattered repairs and calculations, and began to worry. I didn''t even bother to see anything to collect the booty. I collected the booty mechanically. I looked a little trance and began to think about what to do later, whether to go, stay, or In danmiao''s trance, he unconsciously collected it next to the most central person. It was the old traitor who gathered and led this time. Danmiao waved and wanted to take the storage ring on the old traitor and some things around him in the air. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." just as Dan Miao approached in a trance and didn''t mention it at all, the old traitor suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to Dan Miao at the same time with the storage ring he flew out. If Dan Miao had been prepared, he might not be in a trance or lack of experience. After all, she was amazed at the magic of her body method, but she didn''t have time to respond at this moment. She was directly grabbed by the old traitor''s hand. "Whoosh, whoosh..." the old traitor obviously had rich experience. In an instant, the magic power in his palm condensed like silk thread, which bound Dan Miao layer by layer, and the magic power also blocked Dan Miao''s power. This force is so powerful that Dan Miao has no chance to resist again. "Ah..." Dan Miao exclaimed. She didn''t know well. Unfortunately, it was too late to do anything else, because the old traitor''s means were too safe. She sealed her strength and bound all her actions, so that she didn''t say to escape. It was too late to release the medicine. "Plop..." finally, he sealed Dan Miao and completely trapped the caught old traitor. He sat on the ground, and the whole person seemed to collapse. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the fat man: "Shit, I didn''t expect to be framed by you, a male and female guy. I really don''t know what you use. Even my hidden power has been forced out, and I can''t resist." The old traitor said to himself. Few people knew his details. At the moment, the power of Yang soul King level in the yin-yang environment was running fast, but he still felt that he was dying. If he hadn''t been specially trained and there was something special in his body, he would have stopped the colorless, tasteless medicine that caught him unconsciously dying. "Hmm..." seeing the change of the old traitor, Dan Miao immediately exclaimed. This guy is the power of the king of yin and Yang. This guy is too hidden, but even the king can''t continue to use mana under his own potion! At this time, the magic fairy jade supported by magic and Lingyu was not in its heyday. At this moment, because danmiao was caught, the big man in the outer layer of her body gradually disappeared, and the beautiful and moving danmiao real face appeared. "Hoo..." At this time, the old traitor who was using the secret method to urge the special forces in his body to detoxify was stunned when he saw this scene. Originally, he was very angry because the things in his body were very precious and he earned them through meritorious service. Unexpectedly, he failed to completely remove the medicine that poisoned hundreds of them at once. When he was distressed, he saw the change of danmiao His eyes gradually showed ecstasy. "Ha ha..." Suddenly, the old traitor stood up and laughed loudly. When he regained some strength, he didn''t care about anything else. He raised his hand and took out a spiritual jade from the storage ring. The mana urged Dan Miao to appear on the top. Only he knew the language and marks on the top, which showed that this woman had no weight and belonged to an important task of the Ministry of heaven. If he caught her, he wanted to directly put forward to enter the Tai Chi realm, group Zhidu will help him reach it directly, and there is no need to hide it in Donghuang in the future. The old traitor didn''t expect such an unexpected joy this time. He wanted to contact the remnant soul branch nearby for the first time, but then his eyes turned twice and stopped. This woman is so important. What if she is robbed of the credit by others? She can take it directly back to the headquarters. If she enjoys the credit alone, with this reward, she can impact all the way to the ancestor level of Taiji realm. There must be no mistake. The old traitor is very smart. He didn''t go to Dan Miao for an antidote. Although the influence of the medicine is great, it doesn''t seem fatal, and the little girl can be listed as such by the headquarters. With this reward, it must be extraordinary. In fact, he still doesn''t understand how the little girl killed hundreds of them He was poisoned, so he simply didn''t give the little girl a chance. It''s a big deal to find a place to detoxify himself, and then talk slowly. Thinking of this, the old traitor raised his hand, grabbed Dan Miao, slowly flew into the air, looked around, and suddenly waved. "Whoosh, whoosh..." when these people were completely unresponsive, they were directly killed by the old traitor, and there was no residue left. Then the old traitor quickly flashed and carefully disappeared in situ with Dan Miao. "Woo... Meal ticket boss..." at this time, Dan Miao, who was blocked by mana and completely trapped, also knew it was bad. He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, and he didn''t expect to be caught by the ghost. He suddenly remembered the meal ticket boss. He wanted to help the meal ticket boss, but he screwed up and took himself in. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everything in Mingyu villa has returned to normal. The places destroyed by the battle between Old Dan King Yu Changkong and the nine headed Dragon King have also been repaired. But at this time, Mingyu villa is much quieter than in the past, because most of the power of Mingyu villa has been transferred to Gaoren drugstore, and Mingyu villa has become one of the important branches of Gaoren drugstore. There are still a lot of people around here, and the internal flame is constant. It is just that it is no longer alchemy, and there are drug refiners everywhere. Meanwhile, many drugs and resources in Gaoren drugstore are continuously transported here. At this time, Yucheng is receiving distinguished guests, all of whom are old acquaintances. This is a pavilion on the top of an internal mountain. Yucheng politely leads the people behind him in front. Although he is not a child or a woman behind him, there is a talking little red hair and two little white apes, Yucheng dare not neglect it at all. "You can wait here. Matchless will leave the pass soon. The Yujing city is over, and the owner of the house should come soon." Yucheng said politely and made some tea for the people in person. "Villa leader Yu, I can come by myself. You must be very busy now when there is such a big thing. You don''t have to greet us." Yucheng is the villa leader of Mingyu mountain villa, and his generation is there. Seeing that he is so polite, a man of poetry hurried forward to take over the teapot and said. "It''s all right, it''s all right. In fact, I''m an idle person now. Everything in the expert drugstore is on track, and I''m going to leave the customs in a moment. The owner of the house is coming..." Yucheng smiled and signaled that it''s all right. At this moment, Gu Xiaobao, who was just listless and wilted like a frosted eggplant, was bursting with strength. A strong suffocating mana and pressure were released. Fortunately, it was not directed at Yucheng, otherwise Yucheng felt that he would be paralyzed directly. "I think of a way to crack your move. Let''s come again." at this time, Gu Xiaobao challenged Qi Tian again. Suddenly, he had been quietly watching Qi Tian playing with tigers. Suddenly, a special ray of light flashed in his eyes and stood up fiercely. At this moment, he didn''t change his body, but he had an overwhelming posture. That momentum was rising without the influence of Gu Xiaobao''s powerful authority. Vaguely, straight into the sky, it seems that there is some resonance with a certain force, but just for a moment, this feeling has dissipated. "What a pity, what a pity..." suddenly, Qi Tian shook his head slightly and said with emotion. As soon as Qi Tian spoke like this, all the poems and words on one side stopped to look at the past. She was tired of Gu Xiaobao''s fight with Qi Tian. Gu Xiaobao now challenges Qi Tian every day. But to his surprise, Qi Tian, who hardly spoke, spoke. It was very rare, and he spoke actively. "Little guy, it''s very interesting. Since you can inherit something like that, you''re in the same situation as those divine animal cubs. I like you very much. But you said you were wrong to crack my moves. Do you know where you were wrong?" suddenly, Qi Tian looked up at Gu Xiaobao as if he had suddenly changed into a person. "Hmm..." Gu Xiaobao shook his head naturally when he said this for the first time. "Ah... Well, Miss Wen... You stay first. I suddenly remembered that I still had some important things to deal with..." just now, Yu Cheng smiled and said it was okay. His face changed greatly and quickly waved his hand to leave immediately. At that time, he was at home. Although he was not qualified to let Qi Tian entangle him, he was occasionally pulled over to chat, Let Yucheng have the feeling of collapse, and know more about the tragedy of sword king Longao and sixth master. At the moment, his first reaction is to escape. "Villa leader Yu, unparalleled is about to leave the pass, and Ren Jie is coming..." Wen Shiyu hasn''t responded yet, because Yucheng''s words are completely contradictory and so anxious. She realizes something''s wrong, but she hasn''t understood what makes Yucheng so flustered. "Oh, it''s all right, it''s all right. I''ll come back when unparalleled leaves the pass. It''s good if Ren''s master comes." Yucheng put his hands and hurried away. "You''re a good girl. Come and have a chat together. I''m very happy today, ha ha..." at this time, Qi Tian sat down happily and ignored Gu Xiaobao who was going to fight. He waved to Wen Shiyu to let her sit down and let Gu Xiaobao come too. "Ah!" on the other side, the tiger and the little white ape stopped at the same time. They looked pitifully at Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao, and they kept retreating. The two little white apes covered their ears hard. However, the leader of tiger and tiger looked at the two little guys very dissatisfied. The two little guys hurried over, and one ape separated a hand to help tiger and tiger cover their ears. Chapter 543 "The wonderful sound goes up to the Ninth Heaven, and the ninth sound sounds outside the eight tones. The ninth sound should not be like this..." Wen Shiyu murmured to himself. "No, you''re not right..." on the other side, Gu Xiaobao angrily clenched his small fist and waved it to Qi Tian. It''s just the scene that Ren Jie saw when he arrived at Mingyu villa. Qi Tian was talking eloquently. Gu Xiaobao wanted to explain and argue, but he didn''t know how to say it. He was so angry that he jumped to his feet. But the literary and poetic language seems to fall into some kind of difficult thinking, and the whole person''s breath is a little disordered. Shit! Seeing the scene, Ren Jie scolded. "Hu Hu..." as soon as he saw Ren Jie coming, Hu Hu immediately rushed into Ren Jie''s arms. It was still so big, like dysplasia, but its hair was extremely bright, but its spirit was different from before. Seeing Ren Jie coming, he gestured at Ren Jie, then stuck out his tongue, looking very painful. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing, touched tiger''s head and walked towards Qi Tian. "It seems that you haven''t understood much this time!" Ren Jie looked at Qi Tian and suddenly saw Qi Tian''s different changes. His power was close to the general King level. The most important thing was that he was completely different from when he first came out. "That''s what I am. I can stand up to the world with a hair." Qi Tian said proudly and sighed slightly: "It''s a pity that it''s still a little short. You evil boy, hurry to find a way for me. I didn''t expect that the things you gave could pry the sealed land. If you can feel the suppression of my place, you can release even a trace of power." At this time, Qi Tian''s eyes were shining and kept talking. Because he didn''t expect that because he understood what Ren Jie gave, this separation continued to break through, and vaguely felt where the Buddha was suppressed. It would be great if he could really arouse the power of the Buddha. "Don''t shout. It''s wrong to say you use it wrong. Think about what I just said..." "And you little girl, what''s the ninth tone? It''s just the introduction of the sound of heaven..." "Yucheng, my uncle is so terrible. Your lovely and confused little girl will leave the customs in half an hour. Why are you hiding there?" "Huhu, you heartless little fellow, and you two think it''s useful to cover your ears. Later, I will tell you directly with the voice of heaven Maha, so that you can always hear my voice." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ While talking happily with Ren Jie here, Qi Tian still doesn''t forget to take care of others around him. It''s like a machine gun sweeping through everything. It doesn''t miss anything at all. "Beat him... BAM BAM..." at this time, the tiger and the tiger are in Ren Jie''s arms. Their small claws are clenched together. They even compare with Ren Jie. That means Ren Jie beat Qi Tian and shut him up. The appearance of tiger and tiger amused Ren Jie for a while. In the past, tiger and tiger were not very sensible and didn''t respond. Later, they were used to playing around Qi Tian silently. As a result, Qi Tian suddenly gushed like a running river. It looked like it couldn''t work. Of course, this is what he told Ren Jie. If Ren Jie wants to beat Qi Tian, he will help. But if someone else exists, he will die if he wants to touch Ren Jie alive. "Zhizhi..." at this time, the two little white apes were said to grin at Qi Tian. Waiting at the foot of the mountain, Yucheng, who had never dared to come up, came up with a bitter smile and said hello to Ren Jie. At least Ren Jie was there. It shouldn''t be too miserable. He thought so. "Xiaobao, the words of a hundred schools are not my way. It''s right to learn from the strengths of a hundred schools, but it''s not OK if you can''t have your own Tao heart and stick to your own Tao. What he said is right, but it''s not your way." Ren Jie looked at Xiaobao and said. Then he looked at the text and Poetry: "the sublimation of sound, the transformation of heart, the roar of thunder, the power of punishment and destruction are also the sound of spring rain recovery and spring thunder to awaken all things." Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao and Wen Shiyu. Because Qi Tian talked about them, his mood was affected. He helped them. Then he got up and asked Yucheng to sit down, and then turned his head to Qi Tian. "You''ve been locked up for too long. Your mouth can cause trouble. As long as you''re allowed to talk, you''ll have trouble. If you didn''t have to rely on our master, you really want to drive you out and let yourself become an evil sect. You''re the most suitable person to confuse people!" "Don''t be ugly, my uncle looks down on you and follows you. Others don''t have the honor to ask me. Moreover, it was agreed that I should help you fight the war. As for these people, I just talk to them. I only blame them for their instability. How can you be all right?" Qi Tian is not an ordinary person. He is not bad anyway. "You think it''s the same as you. You are chatting, but it has a great impact on others. As for you, it''s far from influencing our master. Seriously, I''m wondering if you were suppressed because of bewitching people." Ren Jie glanced at it. Yu Wushuang still needs some time to leave the customs and hasn''t chatted with Qi Tian for a long time. Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao asked them to understand their words, while Ren Jie chatted with Qi Tian. "Speaking of a hundred families, that''s because I run through a hundred families and just chat casually. Do you understand..." Qi Tian also held it for a long time. After ordinary people can say a few words to him, they can''t do it at all. Only when they meet Ren Jie. Once again, they talked with you and me. A casual topic gradually penetrated into many things that are difficult for others to understand. Most importantly, they speak faster and faster. Finally, they can''t hear any sound around their bodies. However, the tiger in Ren Jie''s arms is wide eyed, and a layer of light flashes in his body, just as Ren Jie listens to the sage''s sermon. "Buzzing..." Yucheng just felt the buzzing in his ears when he was outside. He couldn''t hear anything. Gradually, he could only vaguely see that the words they said turned into words and generally flashed around his body. Well, what''s going on? After a while, because Ren Jie''s words suddenly woke up, Wen Shiyu, who had a great feeling, woke up and found Ren Jie arguing with Qi Tian. In the eyes of Wen Shiyu, although Qi Tian was eloquent, Ren Jie was even more terrible. His words seemed to condense into words around his body, which bloomed like lotus flowers. "Wow..." don''t talk about him. Gu Xiaobao couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene after waking up. Their cultivation and realm are much higher than that of Yucheng. Yucheng can''t see all this at all. Wen Shiyu didn''t know when Ren Jie came, but he remembered what Ren Jie said to himself, which stabilized his heart that had just wavered and even doubted all his cultivation, and even improved the power and realm of God and soul. Now sober, I found that Ren Jie could hold Qi Tian down. His mouth was like a lotus and his words were like a legend. He almost followed his words. This completely shocked Wen Shiyu. She had just experienced the horror after Qi Tian opened his mouth. She had just experienced it for more than an hour, and she would never forget it in her life. But now, it''s incredible that Ren Jie can say that Qi Tian can still have such visions. Ren Jie, how did he do it? What else wouldn''t he do? No wonder people used to say that there was no way to communicate with him. His state is just like that Qi Tian doesn''t talk at ordinary times. Who can communicate with them! Because the realm is not enough, because they are too powerful. "Wow, that''s awesome, Shiniang. Although I can''t understand what they''re talking about, it''s... Awesome, as if... Boom..." Gu Xiaobao said excitedly and shocked when he pulled out his literary and poetic language. Although he couldn''t understand and understand the debate between Ren Jie and Qi Tian, the debate between them reached such a point that even some visions appeared. The influence of that realm unconsciously affected Gu Xiaobao''s physical strength, which became more pure and faster. It''s like watching two super masters fight. If the gap is too big, like jade city, you can''t see anything. Ren Jie and Qi Tian are also fighting, but they are fighting in terms of language, realm and theory. Gu Xiaobao and Wen Shiyu can be affected and feel something. On the contrary, it was the tiger held in Ren Jie''s arms, and the red light on his body became more and more prosperous. "Boom..." at this time, the aura of the surrounding world fluctuated and gathered rapidly. The array rearranged with the help of Ren Jie around Mingyu villa started quickly to avoid the danger caused by the strong aura fluctuation. Suddenly, the Reiki fluctuation has ended, generally breaking through a lot of power, but the situation of Yu Wushuang is obviously some special. First, she has enough pills provided by Ren Jie. Second, among the relics of the unparalleled imperial concubine, she received far more benefits than expected, especially the strength accumulated in her body. This is also the reason why Ren Jie didn''t let Yu Wushuang do anything else and kept her closed, so that she must completely control her internal strength. It''s best to break through the Tai Chi realm and come out again. "Peerless is going out of the pass. I won''t talk to you." Ren Jie said, standing up and smiling at the direction of jade peerless''s closing. "If you don''t talk, you won''t talk. You''ll end just when you arouse a little interest. Your boy is worse. No, no, no... I told you..." Qi Tian discussed with Ren Jie again this time and found that he gained more. Ren Jie''s state at this time is even higher than his imagination, and he is even more reluctant to let go. However, Ren Jie had already figured out a way to deal with him. He took out several long written words and threw them to Qi Tian, especially the word Tao in the center. It was the first voice Ren Jie heard in the sage''s discussion of Tao. It was completely different from others. Written on the paper, the paper became like a magic weapon and could continue to absorb the feeling of Reiki, They were stunned by the Jade City, literature and poetry on one side. What does this represent? They know best that only the sage in the legendary text can write a text that is as powerful as a decree. Among the words given by Ren Jie at the moment, the word in the center is shining and absorbing the aura around. This... What''s going on? It''s terrible. "Oh..." sure enough, Qi Tian was delighted when he saw the word. Then he didn''t take charge of Ren Jie. The whole person stared at the word again as if he had been fixed. He integrated himself into it and felt the true meaning of it. At this time, in the direction Ren Jie looked, a figure suddenly appeared in the air. Although his mana was not surging, it was extremely stable. Then it slowly closed. The beautiful matchless Phoenix clothes around his body were dazzling and colorful, and the crown of the Phoenix on his head had been refined, like a Phoenix chirping. "Brother Ren Jie, you''re really here. Brother Ren Jie, I broke through..." at this time, the confused little princess Yu who just broke through saw Ren Jie and flew over happily. For her, nothing is happier than seeing Ren Jie as soon as she left the customs. Because Ren Jie promised her that she would come when she left the customs. The moment she just broke through, she was still worried. When she really saw Ren Jie at the moment, the whole person was filled with joy and rushed directly to Ren Jie''s arms. "I promised you that I would come. You see, you have become a Tai Chi state. How can you cry and be ashamed!" Ren Jie held the jade unparalleled in his arms, felt her excited tears and said with laughter. Chapter 544 "People... People are happy..." at this time, when Ren Jie said this, Yu Wushuang broke his tears and smiled. He also saw the jade city that stood up and came, and so many of them, which immediately made Yu Wushuang a little shy, nervous and embarrassed. Just at that moment, her eyes were only Ren Jie. She didn''t notice everything around her, so she threw herself directly into Ren Jie''s arms. Until this time, she found this situation. She was shy, embarrassed and nervous, but she didn''t leave Ren Jie''s arms. Instead, she wanted to drill into Ren Jie''s arms and let Ren Jie feel sheltered. Although her strength is very strong, she is actually worse than Gu Xiaobao, because she slept most of the time since she was a child, and she didn''t have much time to wake up. Later, she experienced the killing of jade dragon, which was also a great blow to her. Although Ren Jie didn''t accompany her all the time at that time, he had already thought of all kinds of comfort in her heart and taught her practice. Then let her directly use her mind to practice, which helped yuwushuang a lot, and finally let her get through the most difficult time, but at this time, yuwushuang is not like a strong existence that has just broken through and reached the third level of Taiji. "Grandpa..." although he wanted to get into Ren Jie''s arms, he also saw Grandpa coming. Yu Wushuang felt more embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. His voice was lower than that of mosquitoes. "Ha ha... OK, OK, just break through safely..." at this time, Yucheng smiled and forgot everything happily. After experiencing the pain of losing his son, white haired people send black haired people, and grandchildren, Yucheng now put all his hopes on yuwushuang. Seeing that yuwushuang really broke through the Tai Chi realm, he was so happy that his eyes were full of tears. Breaking through Tai Chi is to embark on a new path in the process of cultivation. With the extension of life and the strength, he can really rest assured that he can rest in peace after death. "Breakthrough... Is actually a breakthrough to the Tai Chi realm..." at this time, the text and poetry language standing aside has been completely speechless. She felt that her brain was not enough. She was also very famous in Donghuang and was destined to impact the existence of Taiji. Even after experiencing that kind of thing, she had the power of divine soul first. In addition, she practices the sound wave skill, which is powerful and beyond average. In this case, even among all the Millennium sects in the East wasteland, she is absolutely the top. But since he was saved by the mysterious smiling face God killing king, he killed the sect with the power of the king of yin and Yang. The five-year-old apprentice could hunt the dragon scale tiger king and return to Yujing city. The horror of Ren Jie, who has a baby relationship with himself, made her stunned. I don''t know why the smiling face kill God King trusts him so much. What makes Wen Shiyu even more surprised is that he can really teach Gu Xiaobao and subdue Gu Xiaobao. Everyone around him is surprisingly strong. Even his father and his ancestors haven''t seen him for a few months, and the promotion speed is faster than she imagined. Not to mention seeing this Qi Tian, this terrible monkey, she almost collapsed, but she didn''t have any temper in front of Ren Jie, as if she had to beg Ren Jie. Ren Jie argued with him that he could spit out lotus, and there was a vision of spitting lotus and condensing words. What''s more incredible is that he didn''t speak because Ren Jie gave him words to understand. What''s this? Now, how big is this jade unparalleled? I knew it was waiting for jade unparalleled to break through. I didn''t think of anything else. I didn''t know that jade unparalleled was going to break through Taiji, and once it broke through, it was the third floor of Taiji. My God! Isn''t there a normal person around Ren Jie? Wen Shiyu himself didn''t find that after following Ren Jie, her spiritual power also made a breakthrough. Under the preparation of taking various drugs, she didn''t break through the Tai Chi realm far, and obviously she wouldn''t break through the Tai Chi realm like ordinary people. But at the moment, seeing Yu unparalleled, she was really speechless and stunned. She felt that she didn''t know the leader of Ren''s family in Yujing city. Even if she had heard about the leaders of Wanzai sect before, she didn''t fear to this extent. Only some miraculous rumors of the leaders of Donghuang Shenjiao and supreme religion, which have been mythologized, can be compared with this. But those are just rumors, even just about how a religious leader in the past dynasties, and around Ren Jie, I found that this thrilling and frightening thing is happening all the time. In fact, at this time, Wen Shiyu suddenly thought of something, as if he was beside Ren Jie. The previous normal cultivation speed and normal cultivators seem to have disappeared. So far, she hasn''t seen one. Everyone around Ren Jie is different. No matter where he is now, there are luminous points on his body, and the progress of cultivation improvement is terrible. Wen Shiyu could not help but hold his fist and knocked on his head. He felt that his head was going to explode. "Hello, brother Qi, sister Shiyu, Hello, Xiaobao, Tiger..." at this time, Yu Wushuang said hello to them with a little shyness. In fact, Yu Wushuang''s character used to be very cheerful. Otherwise, at the earliest time, he would not directly let Ren Jie in, nor would he have their understanding. It''s just that what she experienced later made her whole person suffer some blows, and it was better to just shut up. As a result, as soon as she came out and jumped into Ren Jie''s arms, she found others around her, which made her a little embarrassed. At this time, Ren Jie whispered a few words in her ear, finally let Yu unparalleled get rid of the embarrassment, gradually return to normal and say hello to everyone. Qi Tian and Hu Hu Hu have known each other for a long time, mainly to say hello to Wen Shiyu and Gu Xiaobao. In fact, Yu Wushuang is also very happy to see her sister with the temperament of Wen Shiyu. Gu Xiaobao is such a black but lovely child. "Hello, sister, wow, sister, you are also in the Tai Chi realm, but your control power is not as good as me. Oh, look, boom..." Yu Wushuang himself is not old, and he looks pure. Gu Xiaobao directly called his sister and deliberately dazzled his control power level. "You''re awesome, my God, Tai Chi realm, brother Ren Jie, how old is he?" seeing Gu Xiaobao showing off his power control ability, Yu Wushuang couldn''t help exclaiming, covered his mouth and looked at Gu Xiaobao in disbelief. How old is he. Sister, Khan! When Ren Jie heard that Gu Xiaobao called Yu Wushuang sister, he suddenly sweated. He said that the generation was in disorder, but he didn''t emphasize anything. After all, the relationship is not public now, and there''s nothing to change in the future. Let''s talk about it first for the time being. "It''s a long story about him..." Ren Jie said, suddenly feeling the slight vibration of the jade pendant in his arms. This is... The jade pendant searching for Dan Miao''s breath has an induction, and it''s so far away from the first time, it''s very weak. This direction should be in the West. Did the girl deliberately make a fake and let someone get it there? Ren Jie found a lot of fake before, but anyway, as long as there is Ren Jie, he won''t let go. "Master Yu, you have to worry about making potions at home. For the time being, Mingyu mountain villa should have no problem, but people will still stare at it. You can ask the fourth brother to cooperate with you about the gradual transfer of the center from the monster abyss. I''ll leave with matchless first." Ren Jie suddenly heard the topic and said hello to Yucheng, Then he asked himself that this special team could not start directly, and told Yu Wushuang that he would tell her on the road. In this way, Qi Tian was silent again. Gu Xiaobao, who was only five years old and six years old, as well as two beautiful women, Wen Shiyu and Yu Wushuang, plus a red talking kitten and two little white apes, followed Ren Jie to the northwest camp. "Ah... Brother Renjie, why didn''t you see brother Pang?" after following Ren JieFei away from Mingyu villa, before Ren Jie told Yu matchless about Gu Xiaobao, Gu Xiaobao suddenly screamed and found that the fat man who always followed Ren Jie was gone? "He was disobedient and ran away from home for a long time. I''m looking for him too." when Yu Wushuang asked about the fat man, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of the scene where Dan Miao followed him before. She just felt another breath of her. She just appeared in Xijiang, and her heart was filled with emotion. Although those found in Donghuang and Yujing are all bewitched by the little girl danmiao, Ren Jie will not let go as long as he feels the smell of danmiao with the jade pendant. "Ah!" hearing Ren Jie''s words, Yu Wushuang suddenly exclaimed. At the same time, he looked frightened and guilty, covered his mouth with his small hand, and looked like he had done something wrong. "Hmm?" seeing Yu Wushuang''s appearance, Ren Jie was also very strange and inexplicable. He looked at Yu Wushuang and asked, "Wushuang, what''s the matter with you?" "Brother Ren Jie... It''s all my fault..." hearing that the fat man left home for a long time, Yu Wushuang suddenly became extremely guilty. "Ah?" Ren Jie was confused and looked at Yu Wushuang strangely: "your fault, what''s your fault, what does it have to do with you?" Yu Wushuang''s words made Ren Jie confused. Just now he heard Yu Wushuang''s inquiry, thought of looking for Dan Miao all the time, thought of the past bit by bit, and then said a sentence, but he didn''t expect Yu Wushuang to have this reaction. "Actually... Actually..." Yu Wushuang said very tangled: "I didn''t mean it, but fat brother suddenly broke into my room. I was changing my clothes and couldn''t help shouting... Later, he turned into a woman. People knew she was a woman disguised as a man. Then I closed the door. She must have left for fear of revealing her identity. Fat brother said she had an enemy chasing her. Brother Ren Jie, what should I do? You must find a way to find her quickly!" Yu Wushuang thought that Dan Miao left because of that event, so she was very tangled and sad when Ren Jie said it. In fact, she had thought it over. If she saw fat brother at the customs this time, she would tell her that she would not tell anyone her identity except Ren Jie''s brother, but she hasn''t waited for her to say "Oh, ha ha..." Ren Jie was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that there would be such a period. However, it is estimated that Dan Miao already knew that there was something wrong with the magic fairy jade and was ready to go at that time, otherwise she would find some reasons to fool the past. But when he heard this, Ren Jie was also surprised and couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you. She does have some trouble, but I will help her solve it. No one can hurt Ren Jie''s woman." seeing that Yu matchless is so worried, Ren Jie comforted. Ren Jie''s woman? Wen Shiyu listened to their dialogue behind, and his heart beat inexplicably. Ren Jie has an unparalleled relationship with Yu. He heard his father say, but are there any other women? And listen to the meaning of this, it seems that the relationship is closer, and Ren Jie directly said his woman well! Suddenly, Wenshi Yuxin said, what are you doing? He has nothing to do with Ren Jie. How many women do he have to do with himself? Really, worry blindly. I thought so, but then I couldn''t help listening to Ren Jie''s unparalleled dialogue with Yu. I was still thinking that I didn''t deliberately eavesdrop. Everyone was on the way together. They didn''t communicate through the power of the spirit and didn''t block the dialogue. They heard it passively, um, passively. Yuwushuang was surprised to hear Ren Jie know, but she was still very worried. Ren Jie said for a while before she felt relieved, but she repeatedly asked Ren Jie to find a way to find danmiao sister. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom..." at a height of ten thousand feet, where the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm dare not fly easily. In the sky more western from the Tianhai Empire, the space seems to be directly opened by some huge force. A body shape quickly comes out from the inside, and then seven figures follow out. The old man who came out first suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be completely black, giving people a very strange feeling. "On the edge of the ancient battlefield, in the triangle, the girl would choose a place. Heiyi, you take people to quickly search around 200000 miles. If it wasn''t for the conflict with the remnant soul or the big event, it wouldn''t be my turn to do this good thing. I must do it well this time." Heidan looked at his disciples. These are the seven disciples he collected, Because he himself was the ancestor of Heidan, the seven disciples went from Heiyi to heiqi. The eldest disciple Heiyi is now the second level of cultivation in Taiji realm. Although the other six disciples have not reached Taiji realm, they are also the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang realm. Originally, he didn''t need to take them to do things himself, but the last time Dan Wujing took the jade pendant out and disappeared, he couldn''t directly lock the girl''s position. Now it''s probably certain that they really appeared nearby, You can only take more people looking for a needle in a haystack. "Yes, Lao Zu." it seems that he is only about thirty, his face is red and black with a dead fish face. He is actually more than 300 years old. When he heard the master''s words, he immediately promised and immediately asked people to look around. Chapter 545 Yujing city is located in the East, so it is relatively close to the eastern wasteland and farther from the western Xinjiang. Therefore, Xijiang has always given people a feeling that the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if the general army is on its way at full speed, it will take several months to get from Yujing city to Xijiang. Even some spirit beast cars that are good at speed take a month or two to arrive, so the situation in western Xinjiang has always been special. The northwest controls the military, political and financial self-sufficiency of the two provinces around, and the southwest controls the self-sufficiency of the two provinces around. In addition, western Xinjiang controls the four provinces to supplement, so it can be said that the west is almost independent. Of course, Xijiang base camp has always been under the control of the royal lineage, separating the northwest and southwest. At the same time, their financial resources are not too strong. From time to time, they have to apply with Xijiang base camp for some needs. In those years, there were hundreds of countries fighting in the vicinity of Xijiang, which lasted for hundreds of years. Finally, it was pushed by the Tianhai empire from the West and the Mingyu Dynasty from the East. Finally, the two empires were deadlocked and fought here all year round, so the folk customs here are very strong as a whole. Across hundreds of thousands of miles, he rushed all the way from Yujing city to northwest camp. Although it was not Ren Jie''s fastest speed, it was not slow. After all, none of these people are too weak. Literary, poetry and language are now close to the king level. Gu Xiaobao takes her aside and Ren Jie takes Yu unparalleled. The overall speed is quite fast. He has reached the northwest camp in four days and three nights. Although it is said that the northwest and southwest do not conduct comprehensive defense, and most of them withdraw to the northwest and southwest camps, only when they really come to the northwest camp do they know the horror of the northwest camp. Why do you let go of your hands and feet and part of your defense, and the other party dare not spare the northwest camp to kill it easily. Because the northwest camp itself is built by relying on a continuous mountain range with thousands of miles. There are huge buildings built in combination with the terrain around. There is no way to explore the internal situation. Even if Ren Jie has reached the power of half step God''s soul, it will take time to explore through the whole array. Ren Jie naturally won''t spend time to crack his own array. If you really want to study it, just go in directly. This scale is far more powerful than the general powerful sect, and the momentum is more powerful than the water sect that day. But around the mountain which is surrounded by thousands of miles, all kinds of defenses and array changes are hidden in the army. Even if local armies enter from other places, they dare not take risks easily. "What a Northwest camp." Ren Jie rushed over the northwest camp and couldn''t help admiring the northwest camp below. "Uncle Ren swept the world and was known as Mingyu Qingtianzhu, while the two camps in the northwest and southwest were known as Mingyu half the sky." Wen Shiyu looked at the magnificent northwest camp with emotion. He couldn''t help saying with emotion when he thought of some things he knew before. At this time, it can be seen that some areas are killing and shaking the sky, and there are fierce battles. In some places, it is obvious that there are some powerful forces that occasionally attack the array, and several people who break the array are protected nearby. "Come here, our master has brought reinforcements." Ren Jie said, and he has taken out the master''s order of Ren family. This master''s order can''t let him enter directly, but he can contact the people inside. After confirming his identity, someone will naturally lead him in. Not long after, the array was opened layer by layer. From the innermost part of the northwest camp, a team of cavalry with 5000 people came out, one by one in full armor, with a blood evil spirit, one by one, and the team was neat and uniform. In this way, the army felt that it was close to the passing line. At this time, a man in the front rode forward quickly, and behind him were two people of Yang soul cultivation of yin and Yang who flew directly from the air. "Ren Qiang paid a visit to the owner and asked him to show his token." at this time, the man riding in front was Ren Qiang, the son of Ren Tianheng, a Northwest general. Although Ren Qiang was wrapped in armor and only showed his eyes, his eyes looked different when he saw Ren Jie. After all, Ren Jie left a deep impression on him. He was spirited into the jade capital. As a result, he was beaten and carried back. Although it has been a long time, this kind of thing can not be forgotten in a lifetime. However, at the moment, there is no resentment in Ren Qiang''s eyes. There is only a kind of enthusiasm and excitement. "You have been promoted to Yin and Yang, and your breath is more concise, murderous and restrained, and your blood gas is stable. It seems that you have changed a lot in recent years." Ren Jie threw the master token to the two people following Ren Qiang, both of whom are the supreme elder of Ren family. Although they have also seen Ren Jie and Ren Qiang, some things must be verified. After all, this is very special, and once Ren Jie enters as the owner, he will be the owner here. Throw the token to them. Ren Jie looks at Ren Qiang and is very satisfied with the change of Ren Qiang. If only hatred has not changed in his heart after experiencing the events in Yujing City, he will be abandoned. Now it seems that there will be more powerful generals in the Ren family. "That''s right, meet the master." at this time, the two supreme elders of Ren family have tested Ren Jie''s token. Naturally, they have their special acceptance and respectfully give the token to Ren Jie. "Meet the master..." almost when they were sure, Ren Qiang drew out his weapons with five thousand soldiers at the same time. The soldiers didn''t have to do complicated etiquette on the battlefield, but they also had a way to express it. At the moment, every soldier is boiling with blood. Although they are in the northwest, they all know many things about Ren Jie in Yujing city. In particular, Ren Jie finally left Yujing city and sounded the war drum. A song of loyalty to the country and the scene at that time spread to the northwest camp. It can be said that northwest camp is also boiling for it. Now everyone will sing this song at the venue, and every war will be sung. Ren Jie''s morale has improved a lot since he didn''t come. Not to mention Ren Jie''s sentence "good man, let me kill the enemy, kill him in the bloody battlefield, kill him in fear, kill a mighty heavenly Dynasty, let the four sides worship, and kill a general to pass on his fame for generations." Now, as long as they kill the enemy or rush to kill, almost all the soldiers will shout. People in Tianhai Empire think whether these guys use any secret method. How can they become more ferocious and deadly after shouting. At this moment, I finally met Ren Jie. Whether it was Ren Qiang who had been beaten by Ren Jie before, or other soldiers, all the blood was boiling at this moment. In the way of soldiers, 5000 people were immediately divided into two teams to form a road for Ren Jie to pass through. "Master, my father can''t come out in person. He has called everyone inside to meet the master and help... Reinforcements..." although it''s only been a year, Ren Qiang has changed a lot since he came back from Yujing city. He is more fierce and more sensible than before, so Ren Tianheng has broken through the yin-yang environment. At this time, knowing what Ren Jie did for the northwest camp in Yujing City, whether it was the beating of general Weiyuan in Jinluan hall or the beating of war drums over Yujing City, made him completely admire and even a little fanatical. Just because he was too excited, he didn''t pay attention to anyone other than Ren Jie. After confirming his identity, he asked Ren Jie to enter the northwest camp. Only then did he find that something was wrong. What about the reinforcements? After Ren Jie, there was a big man with a strong body but closed his eyes and kept silent, two beautiful super beauties, a child as black as charcoal, and a red kitten playing happily with two little white apes. This scene gives Ren Qiang a feeling. Is this the owner of the house who came out for an outing with his family? "Good, good, keep working hard." Ren Jie ignored them and suddenly found that they were the reinforcements of a strange outing team. Ren Qiang, who was frozen, directly took people in. After passing by Ren Qiang, he looked at him with satisfaction and nodded. "Meet the master, meet the master, meet the master..." one layer of array gradually opened, one layer of strict identity. Then after entering the inner city, he walked more than 300 miles to the top of a huge mountain in the center. Northwest Daying is divided into many areas. Unlike the bustling Yujing City, this is a city born for battle. Although tens of millions of people entered because of fighting and shrinking defense, because the interior was huge, those people were divided into other areas. No one saw where Ren Jie went, and they came directly to the huge general''s mansion on the top of the mountain. Outside the senior general''s residence, he was also wearing armor, just like Ren Tianheng, who attended the meeting last time. Only with his eyes exposed, he was much taller than ordinary people. At the moment, he led five senior generals, hundreds of generals, thousands of civil and military officials in the northwest, and hundreds of thousands of troops directly under him lined up to meet the home owner and welcome the reinforcements in the most solemn way. Although they are not as fanatical as Ren Qiang, everyone admires the owner because of Ren Jie''s previous actions in Yujing city. Up to now, no one will have any neglect because of his age and past. In their mind, Ren Jie today is just like Ren Tianxing in those days. But after visiting the owner, when they saw the reinforcements brought by the owner, they were all dumbfounded? Didn''t the owner bring reinforcements here? How did the family team come first? What about the others, Zhan Tianlong, the existence of Taiji, the experts of Mingyu mountain villa and Tianlong sword villa? Everyone was puzzled and curious, but Ren Jie''s prestige had become. Moreover, the northwest camp had strict rules. Although they were curious, no one spoke or even said a word more. "Ren Tianheng led the subordinates of the northwest camp to visit the owner." at this time, after others met, Ren Tianheng came forward again and saluted alone. At the moment, hundreds of thousands of troops, thousands of civil and military officials and hundreds of generals were silent. The huge general''s mansion was very quiet all the way to the square inside the general''s army. "Second uncle, it''s hard." Ren Jie came forward to help second uncle Ren Tianheng up. Although he didn''t communicate directly, Ren Jie has understood all kinds of things before and now when he sees all this. The second and fifth uncles had their own family and fought against the family. Everything was arranged by their father, and this arrangement will make them suffer from attacks. They can''t go home for decades, so they can only stick here. This is only a superficial thing. There should be more things inside. That''s why Ren Jie said so. Hearing this from Ren Jie, Ren Tianheng was stunned, but then he was warm in his heart. "Don''t say his mother''s words about his family." after hearing Ren Jie''s words, Ren Tianheng''s heart surged, but he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Then he waved his hand not to talk about it. He didn''t know how to say these words. Then he hurriedly said, "master, you came first. No matter how much, from now on, I can finally take people out to fight. After holding it for so many years, I''m going to hold it to death. Master, what do you think of our Northwest camp? Ren Tianheng didn''t humiliate my brother and Ren family." Ren Tianheng has a rough character and is a little excited at the moment. Ren Jie''s hard work made him choke, and he didn''t even dare to talk about the topic. Then he pointed to the northwest camp. He had a happy, proud idea to show, and a feeling of relief. "The Ren family can have today only with you. You are the pride of the Ren family." this is the northwest camp. No wonder uncle Lien Chan spoke highly of the northwest camp before. If he hadn''t continuously improved and retrained the Tianlong army, the northwest camp army would definitely be the most elite army in the Mingyu imperial dynasty. "Report..." just then, suddenly a figure rushed in and fell directly in front of Ren Tianheng and said: "tell the general, the Tianhai Empire has redeployed 600000 troops again. Now they have gathered more than one million troops on both sides of us. They have launched an all-round attack... They have launched an all-round attack..." Chapter 546 "Another 600000 will be transferred. What is this for?" "It''s a fucking joint effort to pit our Northwest and southwest camps. Those bastards in Xijiang just come here." "Damn it, whoever is afraid will kill them." "The owner of the house has come now. It''s fucking forcing us to rebel. If not, just rebel against him." "Yes, at the beginning, the five families jointly laid down the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Our Ren family also had a share, and we paid the most." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as the news came out, the pot was fried immediately. Not to mention the comments of other civil and military officials, it was mainly that the five generals under Ren Tianheng quit after they followed 100 generals, one by one. When Ren Jie looked at this posture, he really what kind of general he was and what kind of soldiers he took. Although he only said a few words to his second uncle, he also had some understanding of his character. It was definitely a strong and hot temper, but it was obviously suppressed. But with his arrival, there is also a feeling of releasing and finally completing the task. The characters of these people under the second uncle are also very hot, and the northwest camp is really different from Yujing city. Even if Yujing city is like that, Ren family, Wen family, or others dare not say such words easily. They dare not say it at will secretly. Here, these people even say it directly. However, it can be seen that these people are obviously not afraid of an all-round attack by the enemy. They are full of war, but they all have a sense of resentment. It is obvious that the disaster caused by the 60 troop increase just now. Although Ren Jie was in Yujing City, he knew about the northwest camp for the first time. He knew why the 600000 additional troops would make people so angry. He also knew what was going on. At first, the Tianhai Empire sent millions of troops to attack the northwest and southwest respectively. The millions mentioned here refers to the real elite, and the number of soldiers from other places reached millions. In this process, they successively sent troops to the camp in western Xinjiang to supplement the attacks on the northwest and southwest. You know, the reason why Xijiang camp maintains the number of 2 million strongest troops is that the front of Tianhai Empire also maintains the number of 2 million at all times. This force is a powerful force left after years of fighting and is the elite of the real elite. As a result, the Tianhai Empire has successively transferred 500000 troops to supplement the attacks on the northwest and southwest. Now another 600000 troops will be transferred, and there will be only 400000 troops left in the western Xinjiang. This is tantamount to that they gave up the positive pressure and even defense against the camp in western Xinjiang and made every effort to attack the northwest and southwest. There is an attitude of pit Ren''s northwest and southwest together with the royal family of the Ming Jade Dynasty. This is the most hated and angry place. "His mother''s Tianhai Empire, his mother''s west Xinjiang camp..." Ren Tianheng angrily scolded, raised his hand to stop his men''s discussion, and then looked at Ren Jie: "master, the other party has been crazy recently. This 600000 army is different from the general meaning, so we must..." Ren Tianheng wanted to explain that it was originally an attitude that he called everyone together. In fact, he pretended to dominate the Northwest for so many years. What he really wanted most was to fight without taking care of these things. He originally thought that Ren Jie would be handed over directly to Ren Jie when he came. Then he held this grand but not cumbersome welcome ceremony, but such a thing happened. Ren Tianheng wants to explain. At the same time, he looks at his son Ren Qiang and wants him to take Ren Jie and them to have a rest first. "Second uncle, it''s really unnecessary for me to say this. Let''s go and have a look." Ren Jie is not the kind of supervisor, let alone an imperial envoy to inspect. He is the owner of the Ren family. He came to the northwest battlefield to really control the battle. Since this accident happened just now, he hasn''t had time to understand the specific situation, but Ren Jie won''t waste time to understand it slowly, In battle, everything can be familiar faster. "Well, like me, Ren... Ren family master..." Ren Tianheng was also very happy. He raised his hand excitedly and wanted to pat Ren Jie on the shoulder. He praised him for being like the seed of Ren family and the son of Ren family, but then suddenly he was a little embarrassed, because Ren Jie was the master of the family and not the family child who generally came to the northwest to promise to experience. He was a little embarrassed at once. "Ha ha..." seeing the second uncle like this, Ren Jie smiled and flew up, and the power of the divine soul was instantly explored. With the strength of Ren Jie''s divine soul, or from the inside, he instantly had a simple understanding of the whole array of Northwest camp. The northwest camp is facing the direction of the Tianhai empire. It is the thousands of miles of continuous mountains. The whole northwest camp is built according to the terrain here. It is the least suitable for attack, so the other party must spare it. In the past, the other party mainly attacked Xijiang camp and the middle section from Xijiang camp to northwest camp. Now the northwest camp shrinks, and the other party comes around from both sides. The army hoards both sides of the northwest camp. The whole northwest camp looks like a triangle from the air, and the tip of the triangle goes deep into another province of the Ming Jade Dynasty. Ren Jie has just entered there, Therefore, it is difficult for the other party to attack the northwest camp from the front, only from the left and right sides. After an instant exploration, Ren Jie found that the right side was more fierce and the war situation was more tragic. He flew directly to the right side. "Fight, Ren Hu and Ren Tianbing come with me, and you three defend the left side." some embarrassed Ren Tianheng is in the armor, but others can''t see his expression. Ren Jie flies away with a smile, which makes him avoid some embarrassment and directly orders everyone to enter the fighting state. For people in Northwest camp, many things will perform their duties without his orders. After giving the order, Ren Tianheng also quickly flew up to follow Ren Jie. He just found that Ren Jie flew over. The black child behind him, two beautiful women, and a big man followed up with his kitten as if they were very excited. "My Lord, why don''t you let your family... Let your family go back and have a rest..." just now Ren Jie came with such a team, just like the family group, but he didn''t even have time to understand and ask. Now he is going to cross the battlefield directly. These children are still following, and Ren Tian is worried to follow up. In fact, what he wants to ask more is where Zhan Tianlong''s people are. The three Tai Chi Masters standing next to Ren Jie at that time existed. Where have many yin-yang masters gone? As for the information that millions of hot-blooded men have rushed to the northwest, he doesn''t think it can be of much help. At most, we can add some reserve forces, select some people from them, gradually supplement them into the army, and hone them in life and death. "I''m not a family member. I''m here to fight. We are the strongest reinforcements..." just when Ren Qiang looked at himself and others like that, Gu Xiaobao was very uncomfortable. At this time, when he heard Ren Tianheng say this, he didn''t want to, holding a small fist and protesting against Ren Tianheng. Don''t mention Ren Tianheng. Even the other two generals behind him, as well as the many generals and Ren Qiang who have set out below, can''t help laughing. If the black child hadn''t been brought by the owner, I''m afraid he would have burst into laughter. A five or six-year-old child went to a place like northwest camp and said he was a reinforcement or the strongest reinforcement. He also said he was here to fight. Apart from making people want to laugh, he really didn''t know what to say. "You''re not weaned yet, and you''re the strongest reinforcements. Wait another 100 years, my Lord. The battlefield here is not an ordinary place. Even if you''re in the yin-yang environment, you may not be able to... Ensure safety." Ren Tianheng was a little better and smiled directly. In his opinion, the child only flew up under the pull of Wen Shiyu. As for Wen Shiyu, who just nodded at him, Wen Shiyu also had a writer''s logo on him, he probably guessed it in his heart. Gu Xiaobao has been completely introverted, so others can''t see anything at all. Yu unparalleled has broken through the Tai Chi realm, and there are treasures left by the unparalleled imperial concubine. Even those who are more powerful than her can hardly find her in front of her. Qi Tian is a super monster. Except Ren Jie, I''m afraid no one can see any difference between him, unless he breaks out his terrible hegemonic power and power. Because of this, Ren Tianheng, the general, and the whole northwest camp didn''t see anything special about the group of people Ren Jie took with him. "Ha ha, if the northwest camp faces an all-out attack from the other party, we can''t protect a few people. Then we should be ready to pack up and go back to the jade capital to beg the emperor for mercy." Ren Jie smiled and hurried to the right battlefield without explaining anything else. "Master, it''s not his mother''s meaning..." Ren Tianheng was worried. The northwest camp can be protected naturally, but he has to be inside. He is not good at words. Ren Jie''s words immediately put him into a situation where he didn''t know how to explain. Ren Jie had already rushed there. He could only wave his hand and follow up with people, but secretly asked people to draw out some elite to protect these people brought by the owner. Although they can fly with the past, and obviously they are the power of yin and yang to gather more than the ghost, in this battlefield, the general practitioners can''t play a great role when they come. Many people don''t know how to live or die. Some people think it''s no big deal for a group of soldiers to fight. Even there have been some legitimate children of some families who have been practicing for more than 20 years. They think they have reached the yin-yang realm. When they see the battle below, they want to kill into the enemy camp and take the head of the general. As a result, they don''t even know how to die. So he can''t cooperate with the army and doesn''t know how to obey orders. Ren Tianheng is most upset. If he changed to someone else, he would directly order someone to take them away, but now he is the person led by the owner of the house. Now the owner really controls the family. He has just come to the northwest, and he can''t say anything else. This makes him suddenly feel at a loss. Are the sixth and fifth people wrong? Can the owner really control the family and control such a big thing this time? When Ren Tianheng began to worry and some other generals and generals of the northwest camp were also worried, Ren Jie had rushed to the battlefield on the right side of the northwest camp. The city wall, which is built along the mountain for hundreds of feet high, gathers all kinds of runes on the top, the surrounding arrays, and layers of arrays around the city wall. Over the city wall, there are specially riding spirit beasts with strong magic weapons, runes, spirit tools and powerful crossbows. The army on the ground can be mobilized at any time. Because the city wall is only built in the middle of some mountain peaks, most of them rely on the mountain peaks, the attack below is overwhelming, the attack is shocking within dozens of miles around, and teams of soldiers crisscross, and the sound of fighting goes straight into the sky. At ordinary times, only some family owners are qualified to own spirit beast cars, but there are some such teams here, with amazing mobility, and the controllers are all above the magical realm. Every team of soldiers cooperates with the array and some powerful magic weapons. At this moment, within a hundred miles of the battlefield, the army of Tianhai empire is like a wave, making rapid impact and rapid mobilization, and constantly carrying out destructive attacks on the array, surrounding mountains and everything. As the party guarding the city, the northwest camp occupies a favorable place, combined with array and defense, or forcibly defend some array strongholds to avoid the other party breaking the array, or take the initiative to attack. The powerful magic power of various yin-yang environments, or some magic weapons, spirit beasts, and powerful attacks of runes break out from time to time. Dozens of meters of arrays are broken, and the unguarded peaks can be flattened in an instant, announcing that this is not the battle of ordinary secular countries. At this time, the Tianhai Empire obviously had an advantage, because under the attack like waves, the array was broken one layer at a time. The opponent was less than ten miles away from the outermost wall, and there was a layer of defense every three miles around the wall. If the opponent broke the three layers of defense, he could directly attack the defense of the main city. "Ren Hu, you take people to guard in person. Each of the three remaining layers of defense will give me at least one fucking day to block him. Ren Tianbing, what''s going on on on the right side? Who wants to use the spare things now? If you use them now, what will you do in the future. And..." Ren Tianheng followed Ren Jie and came here. As soon as he came here, he saw the situation, He responded immediately. "Wow... It''s so spectacular... It''s so exciting..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao was excited when he saw this scene, which was more exciting than fighting with those monster armies in Donghuang. Wen Shiyu also saw this scene for the first time. Although there are many fights among practitioners in the East wasteland, I still feel quite shocked to see this scene. Although it is not entirely practitioners, this kind of battle is almost controlled by practitioners as an army, which is really different from the East wasteland. Jade matchless followed Ren Jie, very nervous. In fact, before Ren Jie arrived, the power of the divine soul had already explored the situation here. It was also found that the power invested by the Tianhai empire in different places was indeed terrible. At the same time, Ren Jie also found the palace pulled by the water dragon in the air in the distance. Are you confident? Draw strength from the front of Xijiang camp, right? I don''t believe they can really cooperate. It''s just a kind of mutual use. Ren Jie thought, looking at the direction of the palace pulled by the water dragon in the air, isn''t it? It hasn''t been seen for some time. Then add a fire to really burn the war, and see how much he wants to kill himself and conquer the northwest camp. "Our master thought it was who dared to attack our Northwest camp. It turned out that it was a large number of princes who were taken hostage by our master''s head. Oh..." Ren Jie suddenly opened his mouth when he thought of this, but then he was as busy correcting his way as if he had said something wrong: "No, no, it should be called your majesty now. Your daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law for many years, and you have finally succeeded in killing your brother and father. It seems that you have forgotten how our master taught you at that time, and now you come here to make trouble. Are you beaten enough? Do you think our master will get used to you when you become an emperor? Get out... Get out... Get out..." Ren Jie opened his mouth, and the last sound rolled out like thunder. Since the thunder robbery, Ren Jie realized the power of thunder. Even if he urged the sound with the power of Yang soul in yin-yang environment, it could sound like thunder for thousands of miles. Chapter 547 No matter who is in the array, or the soldiers and ordinary people in the whole northwest camp, they can hear clearly. Many of the soldiers on both sides who were fighting and killed in darkness looked at the top of the city wall in shock and didn''t understand what was going on. "Hmm?" at this time, Ren Tianheng, who was calling some generals to arrange defense and resist the enemy, couldn''t help but pause and look at Ren Jie, but he didn''t care much. When he was angry, he also liked to scold. It was nothing to call the battle. However, later, with the change of the situation, it gradually escalated from the general secular battle to the almost cultivator war. After that, the battle seemed meaningless. Because many people are old people who have practiced for hundreds of years. They can reach a certain level. Which one is not calm and has experienced all kinds of training. It is generally easy not to be moved by a few words. So the ordinary battle cry is no longer needed. Now when he sees Ren Jie coming up, he directly points to the emperor of Tianhai empire. Ren Tianheng''s first feeling is that the owner of the house is still young after all. It seems that there are still some dogmas and books to learn, and he hasn''t really been on the battlefield. However, he didn''t care. He turned around and continued to arrange it, because the situation is urgent, and every delay will kill hundreds, thousands of elite soldiers and countless ordinary soldiers. The sound was as loud as thunder, but most of the reactions of the enemy and people on the other side of Tianhai Empire were similar to Ren Tianheng. Some people in Tianhai empire began to blindly worship a large number of imperial power. On the contrary, this aroused anger and became more vicious. "Boom..." when Ren Jie finished saying this, the water dragon suddenly moved slightly and seemed to be afraid. Suddenly, a surging breath came from above the palace pulled by the water dragon. A figure appeared above the palace, wearing a 95 Dragon Robe and carrying his hands behind him, and flew to the sky angrily, At the same time, a group of people such as ink bamboo, nine headed Dragon King and black widow followed out one after another. "I know, it must be him. His voice turned gray. I know..." when I saw Ren Jie, the nine headed Dragon King immediately gnashed his teeth. It''s not a thing with Ren Jie once and a half. "Little dragon, don''t worry. Listen to your sister and her sister will help you catch him later." the black widow''s interest in the nine headed Dragon King has greatly increased recently, because the nine headed Dragon King unexpectedly gained some benefits because he got the help of the Haiwang sect. Only then did she find that he has a trace of ancient nine headed dragon blood. As soon as the black widow approached, the nine headed Dragon King hurriedly flashed sideways. He was really afraid of the black widow. "Ren... Jie..." he was just in the palace, confident in controlling everything. At the moment, his face was as gloomy as water, and he had never been angry. Suppressed for so long, when Ren Jie reappears, everything that once came to mind, especially when Ren Jie came up to mention this, his physical strength is surging and his anger is soaring. No one can feel his anger at the moment. Others may not take it seriously, but for him, it is an indelible and unforgettable shame. There is no definite formula for the excitement of shouting and words. Words that can make some people want to die and live may be nonsense for the vast majority of people. Poems that make some people cry and move are sick and groan for most people. Ren Jie''s words are very direct and simple. It is reasonable to be a little sober. Even ordinary soldiers know that this is the act of deliberately shouting to provoke the other party. If you get angry and angry because of this, it is tantamount to helping the other party. But this is useless to others. It has incomparable lethality to a large number of people. It points directly to his heart and the key. At the moment, after being the emperor for so long and experiencing the internal turmoil and changes of Tianhai Empire, he is much better. At least he hasn''t erupted directly. It''s meaningful to suppress and work hard. "Ren Jie, you are also the head of the family. In the battle between the two countries, you think that you can avoid your disaster by insulting our emperor. It''s wishful thinking." when you are beside him, you can feel his anger rising at the moment. Mosheng originally wanted to persuade him, but he held back when he saw his face. After all, magnanimity is different now. We should pay attention to some words. However, seeing that magnanimity is too angry to say anything, Mo Sheng immediately said it aside. It is not only to fight back against Ren Jie, but also to tell all the officers and men of Tianhai empire. This is Ren Jie''s next indiscriminate means of deliberately insulting his majesty. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie suddenly smiled and flew into the air. He looked at the sky inside the city wall array and said: "Our master never brags and has no time to insult you. He just sees you suddenly think of the past. You dare say that what our master said is not true. It''s a disaster. I really think you waste people want to break my northwest and southwest camps. Dream." "Ren Jie, I''m the ninth five year old of the Tianhai empire. I''m ordered by heaven. You''re just a lost dog driven out of Yujing city by the emperor of the Jade Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty. You deserve to shout here with me. If Ren Tianxing can support some aristocratic families, now the Ren family is in your hands. I will destroy the two camps in the northwest and southwest." Because of what Mosheng just said, he also felt some steps and slowed down a little. He looked at Ren Jie with great resentment and said. "Bah!" Ren Jie directly bah and said, "I was ordered by heaven to kill my brother and kill my father. I don''t know. It''s good to say that I was ordered by heaven. Anyway, you''ve been used to these for a long time. However, you begged our master to spare you like a dog, but now you''re shouting with our master here. You forget what our master said to you when he stepped on your head." "Boom..." when Ren Jie mentioned this again and again, a large number of forces burst out again and glared at Ren Jie: "Ren Jie, this is not Yujing city. No one cares who your father is, and your Ren family is bullshit in my eyes. Don''t think that making up some lies can have any effect. What my army wants, you can only die." Although we try our best to suppress the mass, everyone can feel the anger. In fact, at the moment, the Wen Shiyu behind Ren Jie has been speechless looking at the mass. To be honest, in her opinion, as the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, he came out to talk to Ren Jie like you and me. Is it... Very strange? Yes, it''s really abnormal. Otherwise, the two countries have gone to war. What nonsense is needed. Although she doesn''t know what happened at that time, she doesn''t have to think about it. Not to mention him, many generals under Tianheng are also surprised. What''s the matter? Such a cruel fight between the two armies, beyond the ordinary secular battle, one is Ren''s family owner, the other is the emperor of Tianhai empire. How did they quarrel over it. "Oh, so you just don''t admit that you were humiliated by our master and stepped on your head to beg for mercy?" Ren Jie said with an indifferent look: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit..." "Nonsense, Ren Jie, don''t think you can save yourself by making up these things. The morale of our Tianhai empire is like a rainbow. Killing you, a small northwest camp, is like looking for things. Just wait for the west to be destroyed. You even lose your last foundation. Kneel in front of me and beg for mercy." it''s difficult for others to understand, but for a large number of people, Ren Jie''s appearance and arrival made him remember the scenes of the past, and Ren Jie''s words poked the pain in his heart. So the moment Ren Jie appeared, he was doomed to be difficult to maintain a normal state of mind. At the moment, looking at Ren Jie and hearing what Ren Jie said, others didn''t care much, including the soldiers fighting below, the people of Northwest camp and the people of Tianhai empire. No one paid much attention to these, but he felt that the whole world was listening to Ren Jie. Desperately under control, he unconsciously followed Ren Jie''s words, and suddenly came such a sentence. And by Ren Jie, every sentence was specially heard by everyone, and his sentence was also specially heard by everyone. Well, something''s wrong. At this time, Wen Shiyu suddenly felt that something was wrong. "Hei hei..." at this time, the tiger who jumped back and forth on several people suddenly smiled. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaobao looked strangely at the smiling tiger. "Cheated, cheated..." Huhu was very bad and smiled happily. "Oh!!" just after he said this, Ren Jie suddenly smiled and raised his hand. In an instant, a spiritual jade flew into the air. Under the urging of mana, the emperor of Tianhai Empire appeared in the sky in front of all the soldiers. To be exact, the prince of Tianhai empire was trampled by Ren Jie at that time. "Master... Master..." a large number of faces of pain and fear were magnified, which could be clearly seen by people hundreds of miles around. "What do you think this is?" Ren Jie smiled and pointed to the sky. At this moment, the massive body trembled slightly, the chest fluctuated rapidly, and I felt a stream of blood rush to my mind, and the whole person would faint. He never thought that Ren Jie would have recorded all this. He was stunned, completely stunned, and felt that he was going to be burned by anger for a moment. At this time, Wen Shiyu finally understood what was going on. Wen Shiyu was very intelligent and wanted to understand the truth at once. In fact, this kind of thing depends on how to use it. If Ren Jie uses it as soon as he comes up, even if he records something on this battlefield, it is difficult to play any role. After all, who is not young and frivolous, who does not have some things, if they are released as soon as they come up, if the other party will use them, they will use them to stimulate the soldiers'' anger and shame for his majesty. However, Ren Jie''s words provoked a large number of people to say those words. At once, the nature was different. As the leader of a country, what he had just said was proved to be lying. This is the real face beating, thorough and merciless face beating. "Ha ha... Well, damn it, I know this guy is not a good thing. He lied and was exposed..." at this time, Ren Tianheng, the northwest general who responded later, regardless of so much, pointed to the sky and laughed. "Brothers, look, that''s the emperor of the Tianhai empire. Look at the bear. It''s a 95 year old statue." "Shit, my brother doesn''t frown or beg for mercy." "Yes, it''s a fucking shame to work for such an emperor. If I had committed suicide, I wouldn''t be able to afford to lose that man." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The officers and men of the Mingyu imperial court immediately laughed crazy, because they could hear their dialogue under Ren Jie''s special control. A few words provoked a large number of people to say those words, and then Ren Jie directly hit his face. They are not polite. A group of soldiers fighting in the battlefield naturally laugh at this kind of thing. How ugly their words are, the whole battlefield seems to be about to burst into laughter. Chapter 548 The officers and men of Mingyu emperor laughed and said loudly, but the morale of Tianhai empire fell sharply. Morale can''t be touched or seen, but once the morale is like a rainbow, it will be unstoppable. Once the morale is low, it will be very troublesome. "Ren Jie... You... How dare you..." he pointed at Ren Jie, his eyes burst with blood, his veins burst under his anger, and the whole person was about to explode. well! At this time, the black widow and the Nine Dragon Kings looked at each other. Although the expression on their faces was controlled, they were also very surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing. "Presumptuous, dare to make this kind of thing to slander our emperor and affect the morale of our army, boom..." Mo Sheng was worried when he saw it. He didn''t expect Ren Jie to record this kind of thing at that time. Fortunately, Ren Jie just threw the Lingyu directly into the air outside and was not within the northwest camp array, so Mo Sheng broke the Lingyu directly. Ren Tianheng felt a pity when he was smashed by Mo Sheng. He said how the master threw the Lingyu outside. It would be fun to put it in the northwest camp array. "Shua!" Ren Jie smiled and spread out his hands. In an instant, dozens of Lingyu flew around his body. Ren Jie smiled: "I still have a lot of these things. Can you destroy them? If you don''t want people to see you begging for mercy, don''t lie. Return the ninth five year old and be ordered by heaven. The one who just shot is mo Sheng. He is a national teacher. Your own owner also has your things. Don''t worry. After all, give priority to the emperor first!" At this time, following behind Ren Jie, Yu Wushuang forced himself to smile, but at the same time, he was also very relieved. Because she knows what''s going on with these things best. It was this huge number of them who killed her brother at the beginning. Therefore, when she saw them, Yu Wushuang''s power fluctuated greatly, but what Ren Jie did this time made her feel very relieved. At the beginning, they caught their brother and almost killed themselves. If it weren''t for brother Ren Jie, they would have died. Deserve it. They''re all bad guys. Wen Shiyu didn''t know these things at the beginning, but seeing Ren Jie''s control before and after, he let a large number of people get angry at random. It seems simple, but it shows that he has an extraordinary understanding of human nature. Because everyone is different, even if you master his weaknesses and even handles, you may not really make good use of them, but Ren Jie doesn''t use it Something too big will enlarge the effect of this thing infinitely. In the view of Wen Shiyu, the real power is not to release these things, but Ren Jie''s ability to control the massive and the whole situation. Looking at Ren Jie at this time, he remembered all kinds of rumors about Ren Jie and all kinds of things about Ren Jie. Wen Shiyu suddenly understood one thing. He laughed and scolded like a dandy, but he was arrogant and domineering, but he could achieve his goal, which is absolutely impossible for capable people. Great, great. "Beg for mercy, I have never asked for mercy..." looking at Ren Jie, the mass has really exploded. He has been waiting for this moment, waiting to see Ren Jie, looking down on him as the emperor of today''s sea Empire, and letting him know the consequences of offending himself with the power of mountains. But I didn''t expect that from Ren Jie''s appearance to the present, the situation was not what he thought before. At the moment, he roared violently. If the sea king were here at the moment, everything might still be under control, but now Mosheng could do limited. He secretly persuaded the massive through the power of the divine soul, but the massive could not listen. He only had Ren Jie in his eyes and wanted to cut him thousands of times immediately. "Ren Jie..." he pointed to Ren Jie and said, "I want you to remember and remember what you have done. I want you to watch and kill everyone in your Ren family. When I catch you, I will see you..." "Hey!" Ren Jie said with a headache: "Why do you all have this virtue? Won''t you say anything other than that? Well, don''t say that our master didn''t give you a chance. Now our master will go to your camp to see how you can get our master. Also, don''t just talk with your mouth. It''s also a 95 year old honor. You deserve it. By the way, we''ll continue to play these things when our master comes back. Our master will be happy Take it with you. If you can stop or kill your master, you don''t have to worry about being seen asking for mercy. To be honest, you probably forget what you said when you accidentally asked for mercy. " When Ren Jie finished, he rushed straight down with two beauties, a black child, a big man with his eyes closed, a red weird kitten and two little white apes to the Tianhai Empire army that frantically attacked the defense of the northwest camp. Ren Jie took action after saying that. In fact, no matter how angry he was, neither the people of the Tianhai Empire nor the people in the northwest camp of the Mingyu emperor reacted. When Ren Jie suddenly rushed out of the defense and rushed into the army of Tianhai Empire, Ren Tianheng was the first to jump up. "Come back... Master... What are you going to do, you son of a bitch... Come back..." Ren Tianheng immediately roared with fear. He didn''t expect Ren Jie to say that he was angry within the defense and hit the other party''s morale, which surprised him. Now he suddenly took this hand, which almost scared his heart out. Crazy, this is going crazy. He rushed to the other side''s camp at this time. It''s strange that the other side didn''t do everything to kill him. This... Isn''t this looking for death? At this moment, Ren Tianheng felt that his mind was not enough. He really couldn''t keep up with the idea of the family owner. He said it was reinforcements. As a result, he came with his family group. When he came, he caught up with the other party''s all-round attack. He started shouting without being familiar with anything. That''s all. Now he rushed out in person. God, this is to kill yourself! The sixth man talked about this guy in a big way. The fifth man praised him before. He really thought he was the same as the eldest brother. He thought he could give everything to him in the northwest camp and concentrate on fighting. That''s good. "Come here, organize strength immediately and protect the owner at all costs. Boom..." Ren Tianheng roared and ordered people to prepare to do it, and he was ready to do it himself. "General, no, you can''t do it easily. Let''s......" when Ren Tianheng wanted to rush out, Ren Hu and Ren Tianbing immediately came to stop him, and then rushed out with people without saying a word. However, Ren Jie rushed directly from mid air to the center of the Tianhai army more than ten miles away. They had to kill all the way out of the main gate. It was really difficult to kill and save Ren Jie. But now it has been so. The Ren family did not hesitate to kill the past directly. Ren Tianheng is so anxious that he is about to jump, but he knows he can''t go out easily. It''s no other reason. He can''t do it when he goes out. On the contrary, he will be besieged by the other party, and his situation At the moment, he just hates that he shouldn''t have agreed to let the owner come over. How can he contact him first? Our owner is too crazy. "Ah..." don''t mention Ren Tianheng. In fact, he was confused about the mass. After Ren Jie said that, he suddenly wanted to prove that he was awesome and rushed into his army, which made the mass dumbfounded. This guy''s brain is burned out. He just humiliated himself and did something like that. Now he dares to rush into his army. Then he remembered Ren Jie''s words and would continue to do those things after he came back. Also, have you really begged for mercy? To tell the truth, he is a little confused at the moment. If his begging for mercy comes out, it will be difficult for him to wash away this stain no matter what he does in the future. This will become a humiliation of his life. But now he can''t remember all the things at that time, because it was the worst time of his life, maybe he really said some special words at a critical moment, In case... In case "Kill him, kill him, who killed him? I reward the top-grade Tiandan and the middle-grade lingtianbao. I seal the king. Whoever kills Ren Jie can seal the king..." suddenly, I saw someone rushing out to rescue in the northwest camp below. Suddenly, a large number of people woke up and wanted to kill Ren Jie at all costs and gave orders directly. At the moment, as long as you kill Ren Jie, everything else is at stake. The massive suddenly said this reward, not to mention the soldiers below, and even the Taiji environment beside the massive suddenly turned their eyes on hearing it. "Your Majesty..." Mo Sheng looked at it and hurriedly stopped the massive amount. The reward was terrible enough. Then Mo Sheng said: "Ren Jie slandered our emperor, ignored the power of our Tianhai army and provoked our Tianhai empire. The crime is unforgivable. Whoever can kill Ren Jie, his majesty will be granted the king and reward the top-grade Tiandan and the middle-grade lingtianbao." After all, magnanimity has said it. Mo Sheng specially helped to emphasize it. At the same time, he also asked magnanimity to calm down and let him listen to what he said. Now, it''s the elder martial brother who helped Tianhai Zong achieve unexpected gains. Searching these things is enough to hurt Tianhai Empire except for the king. "Boom..." a large number of words, Mo Sheng then sent a message, which immediately made the whole army of Tianhai Empire boiling and crazy. Killing Ren Jie can directly become a king, and you can get so many things. It''s like going to heaven step by step. At this time, Ren Jie also happened to fall directly into the army of Tianhai empire with people. "Kill... Kill him..." suddenly, the people around rushed to Ren Jie like crazy. "The Taiji realm can''t attack ordinary soldiers at will, so Xiaobao and unparalleled. Don''t do it easily for the time being. Listen to my orders. Monkeys, poetry language, tiger tiger, little white ape, let''s come first. Eight methods kill, boom..." the eight directions kill was just an ordinary thing at the beginning, but now it is being used under the change of Ren Jie. In an instant, Ren Jie''s figure appeared in all directions, and each figure showed a unique move. "Boom... Boom... Boom, boom..." the soldiers who rushed up were killed and flew out from all directions. This is not in Yujing City, not an internal struggle, this is a battlefield, there is no room. At the same time, Wen Shiyu also moved. With a gentle wave of his hand, notes glittering like waves floated out and bombarded several teams of soldiers who were beaten by Ren Jie and immediately wanted to form an array to fight. Meiruo fairy grew up in jiuyinzong of Donghuang. Although she rarely killed because of the cruelty of Donghuang, she wouldn''t have any hands left. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." tiger and the two little white apes were immediately excited. Although they were small, they were absolutely powerful and amazing in speed and power, and rushed directly to kill them. "Don''t run around." Qi Tian said and followed up with worried steps. As for the people who rushed, he slapped them directly. Ren Jie, the leader, happened to find a place that had not been condensed into an array. Relatively speaking, he shot close to the rear of the attack of the Tianhai army. The place where he rushed in was also a gap in the array of the Tianhai Empire army. As Ren Jie broke out with people, he directly killed all the people within a few hundred meters around. However, when the emperor of Tianhai Empire handed down a large number of orders, the surrounding armies were almost crazy. In an instant, several pairs of elite armies were killed under the leadership of a large general and more than a dozen generals. They were surrounded by some powerful practitioners. "Ah..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao watched Ren Jie kill them. They could only follow Ren Jie. Gu Xiaobao scratched his head in pain and boredom. "Don''t worry, there will be a chance for you to do it in a moment." seeing Gu Xiaobao scratching his head, Yu Wushuang, who has been mixed up all the way, comforts Gu Xiaobao like a big sister. The situation of Gu Xiaobao always makes Yu Wushuang think of his situation, so although it didn''t take long, he is very close. Now seeing Gu Xiaobao''s irritability, Yu Wushuang comforted him immediately. "Boom... Boom... Kill, kill, kill..." if it''s an ordinary battlefield, even hundreds of thousands of people, a Yang soul in the yin-yang realm can sweep everything. But it is absolutely impossible in this kind of battlefield. Ren Jie found a good point just now. After rushing in, Ren Jie broke out and killed hundreds of surrounding Tianhai Empire soldiers with Qi Tian, Wen Shiyu, Hu Hu and little white ape. Although the time and space were won in an instant, the soldiers around immediately reacted. The general who had just rushed up was also the peak of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, a general was also the yin-yang realm, and more than a dozen practitioners cooperated with the array formed by the army, forming a terrible threat in an instant. The surroundings were like locking, and there was no attack power in an instant, It is not weaker than the general King level. This is just the effect of a large general and many generals mobilizing a large array of soldiers within thousands of meters to oppress and impact. For example, tens of thousands of elite cavalry gathered their strength and integrated into a long dragon offensive, which was even more frightening. This is the reason why ordinary practitioners will die miserably if they rush into this battlefield and don''t know how to cooperate. Although the development of Mingyu emperor and Tianhai empire for thousands of years is still a certain distance away from the legendary terrorist army of slaughtering gods and killing Buddha in the ancient imperial dynasty, it has preliminarily reached the goal of surpassing the ordinary army, taking the cultivator as the leader to form a terrorist array, which is powerful to an incredible step. Chapter 549 And the pertinence is quite strong. They are three powerful forces against Ren Jie, Qi Tian and Wen Shiyu. In addition, there are seven or eight people in the yin-yang realm who go to the tiger and the little white ape. Two of them are still the peak of the ghost in the yin-yang realm. Originally, they were the real fighting army of Tianhai empire. Stimulated by the reward offered by Shanghai, Ren Jie was so arrogant that he dared to rush into their rear. He just humiliated his majesty, and now he openly provoked the whole army of Tianhai empire. This is to hit the emperor in the face first, and then hit the whole Tianhai army in the face. This is absolutely intolerable. Although they all wanted to be the king, a senior general rushed in, and others couldn''t fight, but they were also full of war behind the senior general. The generals eat dry food. They can always eat something rare. After this time, they will be rich and noble in their life. There is nothing wrong with their reaction, attack and response, and their judgment and response are also good. It''s a pity that they met Ren Jie and the people around him. "Brush..." the tiger''s body suddenly turned into a red light, and the speed surged in an instant. When the small claws moved, the cultivators who came to deal with him were killed directly. The people who came to deal with the little white ape were also miserable. These two little guys have now recovered the cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. Although they haven''t reached the peak yet, after re practicing the Buddha''s nirvana rebirth method, they are more powerful, and their speed increases after their body size becomes smaller. After following Qi Tian, their combat methods have also been trained. The white light flashes and goes straight through the hearts of those practitioners. "Well come, I like it." suddenly, Qi Tian, who was still aware of the word Tao written by Ren Jie, roared. Without changing his body, he directly attacked the formation of hundreds of people with a fierce attack mainly formed by the two generals in front of him. "Boom..." the two generals at the front were directly shattered by the shock. Qi Tian stepped forward and saw hundreds of punches, directly smashing the formation and killing people. Wen Shiyu flashed gracefully and mistily, sweeping a sword in his hand, directly breaking the formation of hundreds of people and penetrating the interior. "Dare to rush into our army camp and die..." at this time, there are thousands of people behind the great general. The formation of the formation is also the most powerful. It really reaches the prestige of the general King level. The whole person is murderous. With the help of the power of the army and the murderous spirit in the battlefield, they are much stronger than the Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong when he was still the eight kings, It''s not even worse than the power of the sea king. "Fighting in all directions." Ren Jie''s most basic, rough and practical battlefield martial arts and what he learned under the general magical realm are now displayed by Ren Jie. It is comparable to the majesty of the sea king in the king''s realm, the blood gas, murderous gas and pressure gathered by thousands of people, and the general at the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. All these seem to be nonexistent in Ren Jie''s eyes. He rushed directly to the front, punched the general without waiting for him to finish his words, directly blew him through and flew out, and his fist strength passed directly through his body, killing all the more than a dozen people behind him in one breath. Then, just like the general of the storyteller, he swept the battlefield. This is not killing one person in ten steps, but killing ten people in one step, and the speed is increasing. "This... How is this possible?" at this time, the huge number of people on the water dragon and the people around him were surprised. What can be above here is either the existence of Taiji state or the highest level of Tianhai empire. To be honest, they have seen a lot of life and death, not to mention the death of hundreds of thousands of people, but Ren Jie scared these people as soon as they made a move. Maybe the first wave of people may not be able to kill them and catch them. We have been prepared for this, but we never thought that each of them could directly break through so many people and form an array attack at the same time. Moreover, they obviously saw through the weakness of the array directly and broke it with their own hands. In particular, Ren Jie and Qi Tian were completely overbearing and aggressive, which surprised them. They were not surprised that there was a king level around Ren Jie and even the existence of Taiji state, so Qi Tian ignored it. They were just shocked that Ren Jie himself was so powerful and murderous. At this moment, there were any dandy disciples. The posture of ordinary house owners was a murderous God killed in the blood sea of corpse mountain. At this time, seeing that many people were killed below, the high-level leaders of Tianhai Empire such as Hongda and Mosheng were frightened by this scene, but the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow secretly rejoiced because they were also moved by the conditions offered by Hongda. If these guys can''t help it, it''s their turn "Damn it, this..." at this time, he flew to mid air to command his rescue. He saw that Ren Jie''s side had been shrouded by the array and couldn''t fly directly from the air. Ren Tianheng, who was worried, also stared. I thought I was wrong, brother''s son... What a fierce son. I''ve been on the battlefield all my life. Only the murderous spirit of the sixth brother can compare with him when he was possessed. What''s the matter with this boy. And the big man around him is also fierce enough. The little girl of the writer is so strong that even the little red cat and two little white apes are so abnormal. At the moment, Ren Tianheng feels confused. These people around the owner are too... Strange? "Here, no matter what the loss is, kill me and make a path of blood. Listen to the order and kill me." there are only tens of thousands of iron and blood cavalry in the northwest camp. Everyone is wearing spirit armor, and everyone is the most elite cavalry in the northwest camp. Everyone is selected from the elite in the army and combined with the way of the army and practitioners to create strength. As soon as the iron and blood war horse appeared, it immediately broke a few kilometers of blood, like a sharp knife inserted into the meat. But the meat was too thick and the other party was crazy. The battlefield was white hot because Ren Jie rushed into it in advance. "Block them, never let them kill them, never let them leave alive. Treat them all as kings. No, Taiji exists. Even if Taiji exists, there is only a dead end to enter our millions of troops." at this time, Hailiang, who is in Shuijiao Longxing palace, was also angry. There are now more than one million elite soldiers on his side, and more than two million other soldiers cooperate. Under such a scale, Ren Jie dares to rush to the central part of his army. If he is allowed to leave alive, it will not only lose face and be beaten in the face. It was the whole army of Tianhai Empire, which was beaten in the face by Ren Jie. All of a sudden, Ren Jie''s team was completely emptied within a kilometer around them. Ren Jie''s team looked like a family tour group, which was more ferocious than expected. After the shock and accident, the top ordered and the bottom responded quickly. The large array quickly gathered, 30000 iron cavalry around it operated, and more than 100000 troops immediately obeyed the command to arrange the large array, and even the huge pressure formed by the millions of coordinated armies around them, even the surrounding space was vaguely locked. In this way, even if there is a moving talisman, it can''t run away. It''s easy to cut the head of the general among the millions of troops. The millions of troops are arranged into an array, that is, the number of light generals and practitioners. Those soldiers standing there alone are as terrible as blocking out the sky and the sun, not to mention forming a large array. This also confirmed Ren Tianheng''s fear. At the moment, he not only mobilized the iron and blood cavalry of the northwest camp, but also mobilized two generals to lead 100000 elite troops to rush out at all costs. "Retreat." if Ren Jie is allowed to kill them like this, even millions of troops are not worried, because they are not ordinary people. They can kill thousands of soldiers at once. But they just killed the first wave of more than 2000 soldiers, generals and even a general who couldn''t kill them with a number of practitioners. Then the array changed. Ren Jie immediately informed the others, and in an instant everyone came back together. "Master Ren, when can I do it?" Gu Xiaobao couldn''t wait to see Ren Jie stop. "You have a chance to show yourself. Now stay honest." Ren Jie said to Gu Xiaobao and looked at Qi Tian, Wen Shiyu and Hu Hu. "Now the big array is running and trying to gather the power that can break out of Tai Chi. If you don''t do your best, it''s very dangerous. It''s not convenient now. I''ll meet the strongest attack and you stay where you are." Qi Tian, Wen Shiyu and Hu Hu all have their own cards, but they are not used at will. Ren Jie doesn''t use any cards and doesn''t care about this general Tai Chi attack with his body, so he immediately changes his tactics. In a flash, people jumped up and rushed directly to the strongest place in the army array. "Boom..." suddenly, he punched up and gathered tens of thousands of array forces in the front. With the help of array forces, the general who reached the second floor of the general Tai Chi realm was still laughing when he saw Ren Jie rushing over. He didn''t know how to live or die. Unfortunately, his smile was still there, and he had been blown through by Ren Jie. The power of Tai Chi level condensed was directly broken. Although Ren Jie will not completely uncover all the cards, he has already thought about it when he came here today, and he will finally start to show it. In addition to the 99 yin-yang town god flag, his own realm and some inconvenient means, he will let go and play. Because the northwest camp is a battlefield, if they take over normally, they will listen to their orders, but it is different from what they listened to their father at the beginning. Ren Jie knows how to do his best in the battlefield, that is to become a divine existence in their mind. Today, he will do all this with practical actions to frighten the army of Tianhai Empire and strengthen the prestige of the northwest camp. Kill, kill, kill!! Therefore, he used the power of the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm to break out the power that is more terrible than the general Tai Chi realm, and killed in and out of the army of Tianhai empire. He broke the strongest offensive, and Qi Tian did not hesitate to kill others. Although they were small, they were like a destroyed tornado vortex center. Everything would be destroyed here. "Impossible... Impossible..." at this time, looking at Ren Jie''s great power below, he fought in and out like the God of war. The silk of millions of troops was terrified. He didn''t believe how this waste and this dandy could be so terrible. For a long time, this Ren Jie is arrogant with the power of the Ren family and the power left by Ren Tianxing, but now Because he unknowingly compared with Ren Jie, after becoming the emperor, he thought that he surpassed Ren Jie in terms of cultivation and status, but he had just been humiliated by Ren Jie before, and now Ren Jie is among his millions of troops, which makes him hard to believe and accept anyway. "Ah... Ren Jie, you must die!" countless blood shreds in the eyes of the massive people, covered with a layer of blood light, turned to look at the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow. "Your Majesty, I''m not a master of the family. I''m afraid there are some secret methods to make the body reach the Tai Chi state. Take a group of people and think it''s right, and the minister will kill them." the nine headed dragon king didn''t wait to talk to the black widow. When he was still holding the shelf of Tai Chi state, Hai Liang of Tianhai Empire took refuge in Tai Chi state after becoming the emperor, Qingyun, originally known as the ancestor of Qingyun in a small place, has stood up. The great local ancestor represents the eighth level of Tai Chi realm, and has the opportunity to attack the honorary title of the thousand year old ancestor at any time. However, if there is Tai Chi realm in small places, he can call himself the ancestor. Anyway, no one cares. But now in the Tianhai Empire, he can only call himself Qingyun and dare not call himself the ancestor again. The ancestor Qingyun looks very powerful and dressed up like a fairy, but in fact, he has barely reached the first floor of Taiji, and has reached the first floor of Taiji for more than 200 years. He also managed to break through because he was lucky to enter the ruins, so he was unlikely to break through again in this life. Originally, he founded a sect in a small place. Later, he inadvertently caught a female disciple of the Millennium sect as a forbidden sect. As a result, the sect was destroyed and he was almost killed. Some time ago, I took refuge here. At this time, I immediately stood up at the sight of this situation. If I can make meritorious contributions to the cultivation of Taiji realm and become a king, and then get the top-grade Tiandan and the middle-grade lingtianbao, I can gain a firm foothold even in the Tianhai empire. So the mass just looked over and the others didn''t wait to say anything. The green cloud has rushed out. "Fuck, shameless guy!" seeing that Qingyun rushed out so shamelessly, the nine headed Dragon King immediately scolded. How can he say that he still has some dignity and dignity? This guy is really shameless. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" the black widow looked down and a cunning look flashed in her eyes. She was well-informed. Although she broke through the Tai Chi realm with the help of Tianhai sect, she had followed the powerful existence, and vaguely felt something wrong. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with Ren Jie alone, and since he''s not sick, he should not forget what kind of existence will be attracted by forces beyond the king level in this battlefield. "Ha ha... A little family owner dares to shout, look at the old ancestor... See how this offering will deal with you..." at this time, Qingyun rushed down and habitually claimed to be the old ancestor, but then he thought that the current situation was different, immediately changed his mouth and rushed directly at Ren Jie. Chapter 550 "Brother Ren Jie, be careful..." "Be careful..." Yu Wushuang is already a Tai Chi cultivation, and the unparalleled Phoenix crown she has also has wonderful functions, which makes her spirit power much stronger, and the spirit power of literature, poetry and language is also very strong. At the same time, she found that the green cloud rushed down. "Hu Hu..." different from their worries, Hu Hu and little white ape, who have great confidence in Ren Jie, are very happy there. Qi Tian is too lazy to look at it. He is really not interested in paying attention to others. Ren Jie asked him to deal with these soldiers now. He also helped clean up the guys who rushed up to die. "Tai Chi state, Tai Chi state is coming, mine, mine... Mine..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao, who is crazy nearby, immediately shouted impatiently as soon as he saw a Tai Chi state rushing down, just like a child seeing candy. But now with Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao doesn''t dare to mess around at will. He can''t do it without Ren Jie''s consent, so he can only keep shouting anxiously with Ren Jie. "You''re going crazy. I''ll leave this to you. Come on." Ren Jie was amused by Gu Xiaobao''s appearance. He knew that now it was just the beginning. He was not suitable for this level. Since he brought Gu Xiaobao, he would not let him idle. As soon as Gu Xiaobao heard it, the whole person was immediately excited. In an instant, his body had rushed to the green cloud. "Don''t run over there, you''re mine." Gu Xiaobao shouted as he rushed over. "So fast..." is rushing down to kill Ren Jie first. It''s best to catch Qingyun of Ren Jie alive. I didn''t expect that others would rush over. Although I just saw Ren Jie''s momentum below, he was not in it. Ren Jie impacted with his body and didn''t look much. His realm and eyesight couldn''t see the depth of Ren Jie, so it was so. At this time, I suddenly felt someone rushing, and the power of the spirit moved. I found that it was the black little boy in the group, who almost didn''t laugh. Are you kidding? The child dared to rush up, but the next moment he found that the child had arrived in front of him. "Cloud trace is ethereal, Qingyun sword, go to death." Qingyun also had an adventure when he could reach the Tai Chi realm. Although he was surprised to see the black boy coming back, because he couldn''t feel how strong the other party was, after all, he supported a small force alone for a long time. He habitually used a inferior lingtianbao weapon he got that year, and his body quickly dodged. The target is still Ren Jie. "Boom..." Gu Xiaobao punched directly. With fierce and terrible mana on his fist, he immediately blew the Qingyun sword out. With huge power, he also rushed Qingyun out for hundreds of meters, and his mana almost collapsed. If he hadn''t gone directly to meet the enemy just now, he would have wielded the Qingyun sword and burst into light to impact Gu Xiaobao. He wanted to dodge and deal with Ren Jie first. This punch would almost kill him. "Pounce..." Qingyun took a mouthful of blood and burst out. His outer defense and even some parts of his body were broken. He could feel the terrible power just now, which was much stronger than the powerful existence of a Tai Chi realm on the fourth floor of the big gate that year. For the rest of his life, Qingyun has only this feeling. How is this possible, how is it possible This guy is not a child, this guy is not a child, what a terrible force. Run Qingyun immediately knew that it was bad. He rushed to the palace pulled by the water dragon in the air, ran, and was saved when he returned to the palace. "Not dead!" Gu Xiaobao was surprised that he didn''t kill the other party with one punch. He scratched his head and saw that the other party was going to rush back in an instant. His body was faster and the first mover had rushed directly from the back. "Look how you flash this time, BAM BAM..." just now, the cloud trace of the green cloud was misty, and there were some ways. Gu Xiaobao learned a lesson and caught up in an instant. The fist he bombarded was like the Tianhe overturned, and it was like a shocking wave sweeping a small sailboat. At this moment, the power of Gu Xiaobao was still hard for ordinary people to feel, but the power of his fist was so powerful and terrible that all people strong enough in the northwest battlefield couldn''t help changing their faces. "Not good..." Mo Sheng exclaimed, and it was too late to rescue. "He''s not a kid, this is an old monster, this is an old monster..." "Tai Chi realm, no, I''m afraid only the ancestors of Tai Chi realm have such strength." "Even if you don''t reach the ancestor of Taiji, it''s not far away. No wonder that Ren Jie dared to be so arrogant. It turned out that he relied on this." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, many Tai Chi realms above the water dragon were surprised by the scene in front of them, and almost all had the same understanding. This is not a little child, cheated, but an ancestor level existence. With a massive fist, his face became more ugly. "Your Majesty... Save me..." at this time, Qingyun felt the attack that swept up behind him like the river of heaven. He didn''t even have the courage to turn back and block the defense. It was terrible. He knew he didn''t even have the chance to break out his strength. A small sailboat, facing the waves of the sea, what can you do if you fight back? Desperately up, shouting, hoping that the people on the water dragon can save him. "Boom..." it''s a pity that he doesn''t know how powerful, fast and fierce Gu Xiaobao''s fist is. Even if the people above really want to save him, they are powerless. Besides, who will save him at this time. With the strong bombardment of Gu Xiaobao, Qingyun''s full-strength defense immediately exploded and his body was directly smashed. Gu Xiaobao raised his hand impolitely and immediately took Qingyun''s storage ring and other things in his hand. Master said that no matter how big a family is, it can''t forget to take the spoils. All this was so fast that ordinary soldiers didn''t even have a chance to respond, but the strong enough people in the northwest camp and the shuijiaolong palace were completely stunned by this scene. "Damn it, it''s really his mother''s reinforcements. Taiji state... So fierce, it''s me..." Ren Tianheng looked at him in the air at the moment. Black, thin little fart child, no, it''s a little fart child here and there. It''s clearly a thousand year old monster. It''s so fucking tough. Anyway, the other party is also in Taiji state. How can he kill instantly? It''s completely different from defeating. But then Ren Tianheng remembered the conversation between Gu Xiaobao and him. Something was wrong. Although Ren Tianheng was a little rough, he still had good judgment after guarding the northwest camp alone for so many years. The first reaction was that the little boy was a powerful existence at the level of a thousand year old monster, but then I remembered the previous dialogue, something was wrong... Something was wrong "Ren Jie, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. You think you can save your life in our millions of troops with a Tai Chi state. It''s a dream to kill them. Run the angry sea array and strangle all existence." at first, like others, magnanimity was surprised by Gu Xiaobao''s fierce attack and direct killing of Qingyun. The next moment, he was more angry, angry, incomparable anger, and transferred all his anger to Ren Jie. The Nu Hai array needs at least 300000 elite and hundreds of thousands of other soldiers to operate. Once it operates, it has infinite power, but it also consumes a lot. Although it is not life-threatening, it consumes too much. Generally, the soldiers who participate in the operation of the array will not be able to participate in the battle in the next few days, and some will recover even longer. But for the mass, it''s worth killing Ren Jie as long as it costs more. The nine headed Dragon King, the black widow and two other people in the Taiji realm of Tianhai sect finally moved when they heard a large number of orders. Although Gu Xiaobao just killed Qingyun with a fist, Qingyun was nothing in their eyes. Even the nine headed Dragon King and the black widowed woman who had just broken through despised Qingyun''s existence. Besides, one of the two of tianhaizong is already the fourth floor of Taiji, and the other is also the peak of the third floor of Taiji. In addition, the black widow and the nine headed Dragon King are powerful monsters, and they have rich combat experience. Although anyone can''t easily kill Qingyun, they are not comparable to Qingyun. At the moment, they rush down in an instant. "Be careful..." seeing that the other party suddenly rushed down and killed a powerful monster in the sky, Yu Wushuang rushed to Gu Xiaobao in mid air. In an instant, two transparent short swords appeared in his hands, and the gorgeous and dazzling Phoenix clothes appeared on his body. "It''s the little girl of Mingyu mountain villa. She has reached the Tai Chi realm. Damn it, she must have got the power and inheritance of the unparalleled imperial concubine ruins..." Yu unparalleled has always been with Ren Jie, but she just saw Ren Jie, but she really didn''t notice Yu unparalleled. At the moment, she saw that Yu unparalleled had the power to burst out of the Tai Chi realm and stood beside Gu Xiaobao, Then he noticed. Notice that jade unparalleled, also think of things in unparalleled relics. Originally, everything in unparalleled relics should be their own, all because of Ren Jie Now in the massive feeling, everything is because of Ren Jie. At this time, Ren Jie was among millions of troops. Because his strength did not reach the Tai Chi state, he could do it at any time without any scruples. However, once the angry sea array was running, Ren Jie immediately felt its power. From the outside to the inside, the angry sea array was first urged by many ordinary soldiers supported by the outer layer, and then the elite soldiers pushed the array to the limit with the help of some spirit jade. It''s like a rough sea with boundless power. Even the ancestors of Taiji dare not say they can defeat the angry sea array gathered by hundreds of thousands of troops at the same time. Although there is no Taiji realm in this array, there are dozens of people in yin-yang realm, and there are a large number of Shentong realm. With the support of a large number of spiritual jade and magic weapons, the murderous Qi, power and array power formed by hundreds of thousands of elite troops have reached the extreme. If an ordinary ancestor of Taiji state sees this situation, his first reaction is to make a full breakthrough and fight out, because only by fighting out can he take the initiative. After all, hundreds of thousands of troops cannot move as fast as Taiji state. But now Ren Jie can''t display the nine nine nine yin-yang town god flag, and can''t expose all his strength. At the moment, it becomes much more difficult to fight at will with his body. Tiger tiger and little white ape are smart enough to feel the danger and shrink directly to Ren Jie and Qi Tian. "What I hate most is this kind of big array, which used to be thousands of immortal Buddhas... Hum..." at this time, Qi Tian is also careful to resist and dare not be like just that. This kind of big array is the most annoying and flawed, but because it is huge, with the help of hundreds of thousands of people, it will also cost a lot to break through that defect, and they can make up immediately, just like cutting off the water and making the water flow more quickly, Especially deep in it. At this moment, Qi Tian gave a cold hum and said, "I''ll send you out..." Although the angry sea is terrible now, Qi Tian doesn''t care. If he changes now, it''s no problem to tear the gap and send Ren Jie out with his giant ape instant terror. Qi Tian is not afraid of danger. Just let Ren Jie take them out. It is conceivable that Qi Tian can say these words, and the power of the angry sea array at the moment. "Today is for Li Wei. How can you go out like this? Don''t worry. The good play is coming later." after hearing Qi Tian''s words, Ren Jie replied and roared back to the offensive formed by the angry sea array, just like a small shrimp who is not afraid to fight under the bombardment of huge waves in the sea. And every time this little shrimp, it is as terrible as a dragon, fighting against the huge wave. The good play is later? Qi Tian frowned slightly. This large array is different from the general array. There are no loopholes, but either a large number of people have to be broken, or he has to have the strength of nearly a thousand year old Zu to compete with it, otherwise it is impossible. A person''s strength, even after he changes and tears open the crack, there is only a dead end to fighting for a long time, because there are millions of troops around him, which can be continuously supplemented. This is the most troublesome. But Ren Jie said that the good play is behind. What''s the boy of this evil sect doing? "Hurry... Boom..." at this time, it didn''t take long to see that the other party used the angry sea array. Although the people around Ren Jie often shocked Ren Tianheng before, Ren Tianheng can''t care about anything else now. I didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel and display the angry sea array so quickly. He fought with Tianhai empire for so long. He knows it best. It doesn''t matter what directly urges your power. The light shines on your body armor. Your power has exceeded the limit of general Yin and Yang, and roars at the same time. "Pro guards, death squads, 100000 troops follow me to save the owner and prepare the heaven and earth array..." the other side has a strong array and the northwest camp has it for so many years, but neither side will use it at ordinary times. Today, with the emergence of Ren Jie, the situation directly turned white hot. Ren Tianheng couldn''t care so much. He directly led the team and sent out a burning smell. A huge flame rhinoceros appeared under his crotch and rushed out directly. "Stop him and never let him rush over to save Ren Jie. There''s no way. He''s dead today. Not only he''s going to die, but I''ve also broken the northwest camp today. The angry sea array, strangle everything and destroy him." seeing Ren Tianheng''s rage and use his cards one after another, his rage is at its peak. The massive people in Shuijiao Longxing palace roar and look ferocious, A little calm and high in the world, which was just developed in the upper position, disappeared. "Boom..." at this time, Ren Jie collided with each other. This time, the angry sea array formed a momentum. Ren Jie''s body was shaken out for hundreds of meters and barely stopped in mid air, but the other party''s attack came from four directions and eight methods, and a large number of voices also came. Ren Jie felt the strength of his body and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He smiled. "Hahaha... Good man, go with me to kill the enemy, kill him on the bloody battlefield, kill him with fear, kill a powerful heavenly Dynasty, let the four sides worship, and kill a general, who will be famous for thousands of generations. Today, our master will not only break into his millions of troops, but also break his millions of troops, so that everyone in the world will know that there will be a nest of soldiers, and everyone can''t even if the master can''t. our master can''t The Lord not only wants to step on the head of emperor Xiong of Tianhai Empire, but also wants to take everyone to step on all the heads of Tianhai Empire today. My good brothers, where are you, my Lord''s Pro guards, to help my lord break the enemy... "After laughing, Ren Jie''s voice rang through thousands of miles, not only heard here, but also the whole northwest camp and even other battlefields around, We all heard Ren Jie laughing and blood boiling words and voices. Chapter 551 "No, be careful to defend the periphery to prevent the enemy from reinforcements. I knew he couldn''t be unprepared. I immediately mobilized my pro guards and all the elite..." hearing Ren Jie''s words, he was immediately shocked. Ren Jie was a nightmare in his heart, a terrible nightmare. As soon as Ren Jie spoke, he felt a little trembling. Although he was the emperor of Tianhai Empire, he suddenly found that it was still the same. "Inform your majesty that there is a problem in the southwest..." "Your Majesty, there is an enemy attack on the left side of the rear..." "Your Majesty, there are people in the air..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I haven''t found anything just now. Suddenly, with Ren Jie''s words, many people appear in all directions. "What''s the matter? What do you eat for investigation and intelligence?" when a large number of people heard it, they were furious. How can such a mistake be made. "Qi... Tell your majesty, because the target of the other party is relatively small, the number of visitors is not large, and there are only 3000 people on one side at most. Before, the other party also has many peripheral guerrillas and has been entangled with each other..." the informer was trembling with fear and hurriedly explained. "Three thousand people, you''re not mistaken?" as soon as he heard this, he suddenly stared in disbelief. Before he asked, the Mexican Sheng on one side had asked first. "Absolutely." Mosheng and Hongda were stunned. Ren Jie shouted just now, which really made them tremble and afraid. He said that the other party was ready, but how could the army move? He didn''t know that there were millions of troops in the front of the northwest camp. He couldn''t expect the rescue in the northwest camp, but there couldn''t be more than 10000 troops in the rear to support him, At the moment, I was even more surprised at the information. "No matter what, we can''t let go. We can''t concentrate the strongest force. If we add 150000 people to the angry sea array, we will kill Ren Jie, work hard and lay a foundation for victory." massive people have killed red eyes now. At the moment, Mo Sheng won''t stop it. It''s not just killing Ren Jie, but almost pushing the battle to the state of a decisive battle of life and death. "Guards, follow me to kill the enemy and protect the owner." at this time, the first one who rushed in was the guards who appeared directly from the guerrilla battle in the distance. In an instant, hundreds of people gathered together and flew up, and then killed into the army. They didn''t rush directly into the core, because the power of Ren Jie''s soul controlled the situation at any time. They flew into the core just to resist the angry sea array together, which had little effect. If you want to break the angry sea array, you must start from the outside. The other party is confident that there are millions of troops in the northwest camp to resist. Ren Jie has no external force to display the angry sea array in the middle and rear, but at the moment, the external force is coming. Although there are only hundreds of people, the guards are the rest of their lives. Even many people have faced this angry sea array. They are familiar with it, not to mention the power of Ren Jie''s soul to teach them how to break the array. The strength of each of them has reached a rather terrible level. Hundreds of people broke out at the same time, especially in this battlefield, which is more ferocious than tens of thousands of troops. Moreover, it moves and reacts quickly, like a sharp knife, which separates the thick defense of the sea army on that day, ripping and swimming, and tearing the periphery, making it difficult for the angry sea array to operate perfectly to the strongest. Of course, it doesn''t mean that there are no people in the yin-yang realm to stop them, but even if the peak of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm comes, they can kill them instantly together. In fact, Xie Jian did all this alone. The strange sword light flashed, and some practitioners who came alone had been killed. "Boss''s boss, I''m coming. Kill me and kill these bastards, ha ha..." at this time, there was a loud voice on the other side. Wei Liang, the son of Wei Shilong, a great general of Donghuang, rushed over with 3000 people. Although there are only 3000 people, these 3000 people are his father''s most elite strength. Although they can''t compare with the guards, the combat strength of individual soldiers is only stronger than that of the Tianlong army. In particular, Ren Jie also gave them training methods and many drugs. These soldiers have been promoted very strongly recently. Before, they were all arranged according to Ren Jie. After they came, they hid around and didn''t show up. At this moment, they suddenly burst into shock. "Master, the Zhenhai general has been preparing for a long time under the orders of the master, and the people in the Zhenhai general''s house follow me to defeat the enemy." on the other side, haiqingyun also takes the elite of the 3000 Zhenhai general''s house, although the Zhenhai general''s house is not as powerful as the Donghuang general, and there is no large-scale battle. However, the three thousand guards, on the contrary, trained everyone to be more experienced. Unexpectedly, all of them are the accomplishments of the divine realm. The key is that each of their weapons is a spirit weapon. This kind of equipment was not equipped by Ren Jie later. The equipment is slightly inferior to the current Tianlong army. Each of these people is not weak in mana, and they are not afraid to waste mana. They obviously have a large number of potions, pills and spirit jade. Before people arrive, 3000 people attack the mana waves condensed at the same time, just like the back waves chasing the front waves, directly impacting the angry sea array from the periphery. The anger and murderous spirit on their faces were even more ferocious, as if they hated the Tianhai Empire more than the people in the northwest camp who fought with the Tianhai Empire all the year round. Therefore, they are particularly fierce. The key is that they seem to know more about the angry sea array. Ren Jie''s command position and their detailed attack control surpass the 3000 soldiers led by Wei Liang. "Follow me to help you break the battle." on the other side, Chang Lao Si shouted. Directly follow the wind from the air and rush down with a group of people. There are three teams of thousands of people at the bottom, which is the strength of Changle Tianfu. With the main force of the previous battles as the core, plus the newly recruited people, we will hone and test these people again in the fire of war. Of course, in this kind of battlefield, Ren Jie was afraid of problems and was not enough to control the situation of one side and deal with the fighting of millions of troops. The number of people who met the standard was not large, so Ren Jie asked Tianlong sword villa and Mingyu mountain villa to transfer elite into it and formed a team. They are scattered, but their individual combat ability is relatively strong, and they also learn some arrays. Their role is not to cut each other, but to kill on the periphery, pure killing. "Heaven, earth and earth are legal persons. All laws are from the heart. Boss, Tiancheng has sorted them out to help the boss break the battle." on the other side, Li Tiancheng also takes 3000 cavalry. These 3000 cavalry are not as independent as those led by Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun. But they are not weak. The key is that everyone has a cavity of warm blood. They are Li Tiancheng who got the order of Ren Jie and rushed back to the surrounding area early to attract all the people who came to the northwest camp to kill the enemy. Among them, with 300 students of Yuhuang College as the core, Li Tiancheng is the identity of Uncle Huang. His reputation in Yuhuang college and his identity make those who support Ren Jie or the emperor come to kill the enemy obedient. Many of these people are not easy to control. Although they have the heart of serving the country, they have different ideas. But he was obviously afraid of imperial power. Li Tiancheng''s identity and strength easily controlled them. The role of this team is just like that of Chang Laosi. They kill and destroy. The number of these five forces is small, but the destructive power of each force is terrible, especially the close guard. Ren Jie of the close guard team is like Ren Jie''s right arm. Ren Jie controls freely. He knows the array formed by everyone and them like the back of his hand. When he uses it, it''s like he suddenly has an extra part outside the big array. In this case, it directly destroys the overall lineup of the large array. The people led by Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun are also the elite of the elite. They are all one against one hundred, which is more terrible. As soon as they appeared, they caused great lethality in the periphery, and the whole angry sea array suddenly became scattered, and even had to remove more than 100000 people in the periphery to intercept these forces, because their speed, power and lethality were too terrible. "How could this happen? The guards are all Yin and Yang. It''s impossible, impossible..." "And Wei Liang and Haiyang, they even took out the power to press the bottom of the box. Aren''t they afraid to spell it out and shake their foundation?" "Who are these people and how can they gather so many people?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in the water dragon palace, the emperor of Tianhai empire''s massive hands were shaking. Although he made the fastest response, he obviously underestimated this group of guys who were small in number but terrible in lethality. It''s terrible. How did these people get out and how did they get here? How could they be so strong? Don''t mention him. The Mosheng standing beside him was also stunned. He didn''t actually command the army to fight. In fact, this aspect is not as good as the massive army, so he can only cooperate with the massive army to control the army. At the moment, he was also stunned. He also met the guards, but he didn''t expect that he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to rush to face them. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. The key is how they can break the angry sea array so accurately. You know, if hundreds of thousands of people are fighting all over the mountains, they are likely to be involved in the angry sea array. No matter how powerful they are, if they are involved in the angry sea array, there is only a dead end. Because they can continuously increase their strength, expand and enhance the prestige of the angry sea array, but now it is different. The other party destroyed from the periphery, and the internal angry sea array also faced the attack of Ren Jie and Qi Tian, which suddenly became chaotic. "Ha ha..." at this time, Ren Tianheng, who also led people into the army, although he could not be like Ren Jie, he still swept everything and explored everything in the fighting of millions of troops, but he could receive the news from the northwest camp. Knowing the current situation, he immediately laughed happily. At the same time, I was very surprised. No wonder the owner dared to do so. He was prepared. It''s too powerful. Even if you know that Donghuang great general, Zhenhai great general, Tianlong sword villa and Mingyu mountain villa have taken refuge in Ren Jie, you never thought so. You know, even if that family takes refuge in the emperor, it will not use its old capital easily, but it is definitely their most elite strength. Although the number is small, it is more effective than 100000 troops and more comfortable to use. This is elite. In fact, the number of people in Tianhai Empire and Mingyu Dynasty is not a problem at all. However, the number of troops began to decline, just following the line of elite troops. Just like this angry sea array, if ordinary soldiers, two million or three million, come, there is only a dead end. "All the officers and men of the northwest camp listened to the order and joined me to help the master break the enemy, fight back in an all-round way, boom..." at this moment, I knew that Ren Jie was ready and even the Nu Hai array could be broken in this way. Ren Tianheng immediately seized the opportunity and directly ordered an all-round attack. Suddenly, the northwest camp was like a raptor in the sea. It was no longer defensive and completely rushed out. Chapter 552 At this time, the situation suddenly changed. Before Ren Jie humiliated massive people, massive people themselves were deeply humiliated, which had lowered their morale. Then Ren Jie entered the millions of troops and angered them. However, Ren Jie was extremely fierce and had unimaginable terrorist lethality. He killed and killed in the millions of troops, and then launched the angry sea array. Unexpectedly, the angry sea array operated by hundreds of thousands of people was destroyed by Ren Jie. Of the five teams, Ren Jie''s close guard team had less than 100 people, but they rushed into the periphery of the array and immediately involved tens of thousands of people around, and thousands of people were killed by them. Although each of the other four teams has only 3000 people, their lethality is more terrible than 30000 troops. Now the northwest camp is desperate to attack in an all-round way, and the battlefield of Tianhai empire is in chaos. "Stay steady, don''t retreat, kill me..." at this time, a large number of people watched all these changes in the air, and their eyes were red. But at this time, it was beyond his command. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, the battle on the other side also developed to the most violent level. Gu Xiaobao was in a ferocious mess. The black widow, the nine headed Dragon King and the man on the fourth floor of the Tai Chi realm of tianhaizong joined hands to barely stop him. On the other side, Yu Wushuang lacks some experience. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s spirit pays attention to him at any time. Ren Jie''s voice keeps reminding him. In addition, Yu Wushuang is better than each other in all aspects, and it has been gradually blocked soon. "Fun, I hit... Hit... Hit..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao was very excited. Since entering the jade capital, he was taken by Ren Jie. Although he had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, plus the words of his master, he didn''t feel much about following Ren Jie. However, Ren Jie could not show his strength at all. He fought with Qi Tian and was beaten black and blue by Qi Tian every time. Most importantly, Qi Tian suddenly spoke that day, which almost shook Gu Xiaobao''s heart. It is restricted almost everywhere and can''t be used at all. It''s not as free as it was in the eastern famine. Just now, I can only watch others fight and watch myself. Now I finally have a chance. Naturally, let go of the war. At the moment, the most surprised and depressed people are the black widow and the nine headed Dragon King. The black widow and the nine headed Dragon King are not stupid. They really fight Gu Xiaobao and find that Gu Xiaobao is incredibly powerful, but obviously... They are not like the thousand year old monster. It''s like an excited child, but how can it be? A few-year-old child can''t reach this point no matter how strong he is! They have practiced for thousands of years. Although they know that human beings are better than them at the age of tens of years, they still let people and monsters live at the age of a few years. Although the three Tai Chi states joined hands, Gu Xiaobao was extremely fierce, and the three of them could only barely block it. Suddenly, Gu Xiaobao resisted the move of the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow. He snorted and retreated slightly. He was forced to fly a little and just flew to the Taiji realm of tianhaizong. opportunity! Seeing that Gu Xiaobao was injured by vibration at the moment, he finally revealed his flaws for a moment. The man immediately gave up his joint defense and took Gu Xiaobao''s heart. "Don''t..." the black widow immediately exclaimed, because she knew the nine headed Dragon King best that the blow just couldn''t produce that effect. The boy was acting. Unfortunately, someone was deceived, but it was too late for her to stop. Everything was in an instant. "Hiss..." Gu Xiaobao suddenly shrunk his back to avoid the key. He stabbed the shoulder with the man''s sword and went deep into it. His hand had also caught the man''s arm. With a fierce pull forward, the man couldn''t control his body any more. Suddenly, he exploded mana, forming a mana explosion force enough to destroy a hill. However, for Gu Xiaobao, it had no impact at all. The other fist was raised directly and went on. "Bang..." the man was directly smashed by Gu Xiaobao''s fist, and even the spirit didn''t have time to escape. "Ah..." then Gu Xiaobao''s body suddenly exploded and rushed towards the black widow and the nine headed dragon king like a little dragon wind. The black widow and the nine headed Dragon King have rich experience. They just managed to maintain it together. Now only they are left. They rushed to the sky without hesitation. "Protect your majesty and meet the enemy with me." Mo Sheng didn''t expect that the four Taiji realm shot at the same time and lost so quickly, and was chased by Gu Xiaobao. He knew it was useless to go down, because he was much worse than the man of Tianhai sect who had just been killed, so he had to call the water dragon to go down together. In fact, the palace can fly to the sky without being pulled or urged. The water dragon is just an appearance and looks very powerful. "Boom... Boom..." at this moment, the four Tai Chi states of water Jiaolong, Mosheng, black widow and nine headed Dragon King joined hands, which stopped Gu Xiaobao who almost rushed up. "The wolf smoke rises..." at this time, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly sounded, and people also found a gap. They took Qi Tian, Wen Shiyu and Hu Hu into it. With the help of five peripheral forces, they finally broke through the angry sea array and fought freely. As his song sounded, this song, which had already spread all over the world, was immediately sung by everyone. In the battlefield, the golden and iron horses are stronger and more powerful in the fight. For a moment, Ren Jie, who was in the center of a million troops, echoed the five teams killed from behind and led the people killed from the northwest camp. His momentum was like a rainbow and a dragon into the sea. At this time, the army of Tianhai empire finally wavered, and the soldiers of the northwest camp, Ren family, were crazy. The master is so powerful that he really succeeded. Even the angry sea array can be broken directly and prepared in advance. How powerful it is. For a moment, the power was incomparable, while the morale of Tianhai empire was completely low and retreated step by step. "Your Majesty... The situation is very bad. We must retreat temporarily and regroup..." at this time, while trying our best to resist the attack of Gu Xiaobao, Mo Sheng also saw that the troops below were defeated like a mountain, and a kind of powerlessness came to his heart. In fact, at the moment, not only Mo Sheng, but also several other generals who really command the battle have contacted the masses one after another. If they don''t retreat, it''s really over. In the battlefield, morale is the most important. The war is defeated like a mountain. Especially in this level of battle, we can''t really fight any more. "HMM... ah..." at this time, standing above the palace, looking at everything below from a distance, I saw Ren Jie personally galloping and fighting among millions of troops, coming and going like no one, leading people to kill and kill. His army let him kill. He was still singing there. The song with blood boiling, he also knew that it was sung by Ren Jie in Yujing city before. Now, hundreds of thousands of people are singing, and tens of millions of people in the northwest camp are singing. The voice converges into a torrent, hitting the hearts of all the weak and broken soldiers of the Tianhai empire. This kind of impact is terrible. It has greatly inspired the officers and men of the Mingyu emperor, and the blow to the Tianhai empire is unparalleled. Although he has learned how to command the army from the emperor''s skill in primary school, he is only a regular learning. When the war situation is absolutely something, he can command it himself. When he really fought to this extent, he was stunned except that he was burned by anger and occupied by hatred. Envy, jealousy and hatred filled his mind. "Your Majesty, if you don''t withdraw, you will really collapse. The future will be long." "Your Majesty, make an order quickly. Let''s retreat first and then find a way." "Yes, we still have a way to mobilize more forces." "Today is just a temporary failure, nothing." "Winning and losing soldiers are common. Your majesty, retreat for the time being. It will collapse completely, and it will be over." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Many people in Tianhai Empire have contacted a large number of people, and it will be over if they don''t retreat. "Come here, temporarily... Retreat... Soldiers..." finally, he woke up from envy, jealousy and hatred and gnashed his teeth. With his intention, the front army of the lower Tianhai Empire changed into the rear army, and quickly retreated backward, while the soldiers of the northwest camp took advantage of the situation to pursue and kill, which was chaotic at this time. "Ha ha, I''ve retreated. My master is powerful, my master is powerful..." Ren Tianheng saw that he really killed and retreated millions of elite. He immediately roared and led people to pursue more fiercely. At this time, we can''t pursue and kill the transition, but we can''t miss the opportunity. Because the other party has lost courage, although there will be other ways to break the circuit behind the other party, it is the best time to take this opportunity to expand the victory and kill more enemies. "I''m going to run away, a group of counsellors. Why don''t I help kill that guy..." at this time, Qi Tian looked at the retreating enemy very upset. He hasn''t really erupted yet. He looked up at the mass of people in the palace. "He has the means to protect his life. It''s not easy to kill him directly. Even if he can, it''s not worth killing him now. It''s meaningless. Keeping him is more valuable than killing him. Killing him will only make the other party a mess for a while. It will be easier for him to survive and fight later. Before the old monster Haiwang comes out to take charge of the overall situation, keeping him is more valuable than killing him." in fact, in this situation, If Qi Tian breaks out, Ren Jie will try his best to assassinate him alive. Ren Jie will have the opportunity to assassinate and kill a large number of people. But Ren Jie didn''t. He didn''t hurt each other, won the victory as a whole, and killed a huge number of people without solving the problem. If you kill a large number of people, other people in Tianhai empire will be the emperor. If the sea king comes, he will take advantage of it to get angry. Instead of this, it''s better to continue to play with him now. This guy has been played like this now. Try to eliminate the living force. When he plays bad chess next, he can Ren Jie briefly explained that he didn''t let Qi Tian do it. If he wanted to do so, he could have let the king of killers come. It would be greater for him to use his mobile phone, but it''s just a chance, and it''s not useful if he succeeds. "Kill, those who dare to invade our Northwest camp, kill, those who dare to invade our Ren family, kill..." Ren Jie again rallied his arms and led people to hunt down. At the same time, the power of God and soul informed everyone. At this moment, killing each other''s living power is the most important, especially those elite. With the defeat of the army of the Tianhai Empire, the next battle under Ren Jie''s leadership was a one-sided battle. Fortunately, the Tianhai empire finally had some elite control and couldn''t help collapsing completely. However, even so, Ren Jie led people to kill out more than 300 miles at once, and then reluctantly mobilized 200000 cavalry from the rear to block the attack and stabilize the position. Chapter 553 Ren Jie has been very satisfied with this achievement and never thought that he could kill the other party in one fell swoop. After all, there are millions of troops on the other side. Ren Tianheng in the northwest camp is also worried about Ren Jie''s accident. It''s no problem to take advantage of the situation to kill more enemies. It''s not worth the loss to force the other Jedi to fight back. If the other party''s millions of troops take advantage of the weakness and desperately attack the northwest camp, there will be any mistakes in the northwest camp, or the other party will mobilize forces to encircle and detain these people. It is very unwise not to borrow the terrain of Northwest Daying. So after chasing and killing for more than 300 miles, some reinforcements from the other party came. After stabilizing his position, Ren Jie didn''t continue to pursue. In a word, Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and the guards were already beside Ren Jie. Chang Laosi, Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun and Li Tiancheng, more than 10000 people, also gathered around Ren Jie. Although there are only more than 10000 of them, there are not many guards around Ren Jie, as well as children like Qi Tian, Wen Shiyu, Yu Wushuang and Gu Xiaobao. Now no one in the northwest camp dares to despise them. Look at their eyes with incomparable respect, because it was Ren Jie who led them to complete the impossible feat. Gu Xiaobao killed two Tai Chi soldiers. There were only more than 10000 reinforcements from the five guards of the guards, but the number of enemies killed was a lot more than that of the last 500000 troops entering the northwest camp. All this was done by their master. Imagine the master fighting in the angry sea array without fear among millions of troops. At the moment, 500000 troops are still boiling with blood. That''s their glory, that''s their pride. With such a family owner, what''s the fear of dying in battle? Some of them have some culture. Some generals naturally think of Ren Jie''s sentence: don''t laugh when you lie drunk on the battlefield. Several people have fought back in ancient times. Such a magnanimous, heroic and powerful family owner When he came to the northwest camp, Ren Jie didn''t speak. He directly defeated millions of enemies and completely condensed the hearts of all soldiers. When the army returned to the northwest camp, Ren Tianheng specially asked Ren Jie for instructions. The army specially passed through several cities in the northwest camp. The northwest camp spanned thousands of miles and there were several large and small cities inside. As for the real barracks that Ren Jie went to before, they were all soldiers and the hub controlling the northwest. Usually there are not so many people here. Now tens of millions of people enter them, while others retreat to other provinces and other solid cities. The number of people in the northwest provinces is less than those in the rich provinces, but even so, now half of the people in the two provinces are concentrated in the northwest camp, which is almost equal to the concentration of people in one province, tens of millions of people. Although I know that northwest camp has been operating for decades, after all, in the face of the offensive of Tianhai Empire, the whole northwest camp has also been in a depressed atmosphere recently. They all know that Ren Jie is coming. No one knows that Ren Jie really comes, but then there is the news that Ren Jie has directly defeated millions of enemies. So when Ren Jie led people through several cities in Northwest camp, the whole northwest camp was boiling. Fortunately, these soldiers are extraordinary. The battle of millions of troops, the final pursuit, and the fact that they specially passed through several cities all the way back, it really ended two days and one night. The happiest people in these two days are Gu Xiaobao and Hu Hu. They received countless delicious gifts according to the order. Finally, Gu Xiaobao reluctantly gave up his love and began to selectively let some people help hold them until his storage rings were full. Now no one in Northwest camp dares to despise Gu Xiaobao any more. Hundreds of people came to help him get delicious and fun food. This is a person fighting against each other''s four Tai Chi States alone and killing two ancestors who exist in the Tai Chi state. As for why Lao Zu likes these things, maybe it''s everyone''s hobby. They think so. When the people returned to the main hall of the general''s house, Gu Xiaobao had already taken tiger and little white ape to share the stolen goods and eat delicious food. They didn''t like this kind of thing. "I''d like to inform you that the master broke through the angry sea array of Tianhai Empire this time, which made the opponent lose his fighting spirit. The northwest camp took the initiative to attack in an all-round way for the first time, killing more than 320000 elite troops, and more than 500000 ordinary troops. I haven''t counted the details. If the opponent didn''t finally block the lives of ordinary soldiers, it is estimated that at least 100000 more elite troops could be killed. At this time, all kinds of data and conditions are clear. Ren Jie is sitting in the main seat, while others are on both sides. The general''s mansion is not an ordinary Yamen. It is very simple and solemn. There is no other position in the whole hall except the seat of the uppermost master. At this time, the person in charge of Northwest camp presented the data. Although our side also lost more than 20000 people, the northwest camp has ignored this number. Only more than 20000 people died after killing more than 300000 elite of the other side. This situation is rare even when we defend with the help of the northwest camp array, let alone take the initiative to attack. Of course, these more than 20000 people were mainly attacked and lost at the beginning. When they retreated and chased all the way, there would be no big loss. "Lost more than 20000?" when he heard that he had lost more than 20000 elite, Ren Jie couldn''t help frowning slightly, because according to his feeling, the loss was a little big. At the sight of Ren Jie''s expression, Ren Hu, Ren Tianbing and some other main leaders of the northwest camp looked at their young home owner like monsters. The home owner was too... Too terrible. He even lost so much in this brilliant victory. At the moment, they have only one feeling. If those people in Tianhai Empire see the expression of the house owner, they may be angry to death. "My Lord, this loss is not much. It can definitely be called a classic. The elite of Tianhai empire are also very strong." Ren Tianheng''s character is straightforward. He doesn''t use much suppression at the moment. He hasn''t been built by the outside world all the time. When he saw Ren Jie''s expression, he said directly. Ren Jie said with a bitter smile, "second uncle, although some people of the Ren family can provide some assistance, after all, we are different from the Tianhai empire. They are supported by the whole empire. We can''t do without the support of the imperial court. Otherwise, even if we win, we will lose all our strength." "There''s no one who can''t die in battle..." Ren Tianheng''s first reaction came. Then he thought about it. He felt that the owner was right. He looked at the people on the other side. Obviously, none of the people who can be here are outsiders. Ren Tianheng looked at Ren Jie and said: "My Lord, because of the strategy arranged by my elder brother, the northwest and southwest have been separated from the family for so many years, and the outside is like an iron bucket, so you are not familiar with the situation in the northwest camp. Previously, the outside knows that there are millions of elite troops in the northwest camp, and nearly two million other troops. Under the full attack of Tianhai Empire, the elite troops have been lost recently The total number of troops is nearly 200000, and there are more than 400000 ordinary troops. However, the outside world does not know that there are 500000 hidden elite troops in the northwest camp, which are more powerful than ordinary troops and do not reach millions of elite troops. Therefore, if we can win such a victory several times, we are not afraid of his whole Tianhai empire. " What, there are 500000 elite troops and millions of other troops? When Ren Tianheng said this, Ren Jie was surprised. He thought that there would be some secrets and hidden things in the northwest camp, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many. You know, elite troops are extraordinary troops. If you just give weapons and train troops, it''s easy to organize millions, and a province can organize millions. But elite troops are different. They are professional troops. Each of them has practiced some skills. The generals inside are at least in the magical realm, but also in the yin-yang realm. Such a team is absolutely terrible. In the past, the number of elite troops equipped in the northwest camp was 600000, and then the Northwest camp secretly increased to millions. Others think this is the hidden power of the northwest camp, But I didn''t expect Ren Jie could be better, while Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun were completely stunned. Ren Tianheng, like his father, is one of the ten generals of the Mingyu emperor. Naturally, his family will have some secret forces, but the limit is that the elite troops can sneak more than 50000 or 80000. The northwest camp is better, with more than 500000 directly. Another million is more powerful than ordinary troops. What''s the concept? And this is just northwest camp, southwest camp? At the moment, they have only one feeling in their hearts. It''s too abnormal. No wonder the emperor is so worried about the Ren family, which is too terrible. Moreover, from the overall atmosphere of the northwest camp, it is obvious that they deliberately play down the imperial power. Here, there is only the concept of the northwest camp and the Ren family. Powerful, too powerful. Their father is also a big general, which is far from this. "Well, it''s a lot more than I thought, but it''s our own strength anyway. We can''t easily consume it. We still have to find some ways in the future..." Ren Jie also smiled and nodded, but finally muttered a word that made Ren Tianheng speechless. If it weren''t for Ren Jie''s previous performance and Ren Jie''s words, they would think that the owner was just talking on paper and didn''t go to the battlefield. After all, there were no undead people in the battlefield, but now, they feel that Ren Jie really seriously believes that there are still a lot of casualties. In the same battle, there were only a few wounded people in the guards, and only dozens of casualties were brought by Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun. If Ren Tianheng and Ren Jie were asked to compare these directly, they would have the impulse to spit blood. In fact, Ren Jie was still thinking that if the Tianlong army came, the losses would be less. Of course, Ren Jie didn''t say much, Just thinking about these things, take it slow in the future, at least in Ren Jie''s mind, how can a large number of troops reach the level of Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun or iron blood war riding in the northwest camp. If the Tianhai Empire and the northwest camp are all elite soldiers, the Tianlong army has been one level higher than them, reaching the level of cultivators'' army, or close to the requirements for the army in the ancient imperial dynasty. You know, in the ancient imperial dynasty, the most ordinary soldiers who really belonged to the elite troops had to be in the magical realm to be qualified, and the more the number was, the greater the power was. At that time, a few records left by the ancient imperial dynasty said that they had a tendency to kill gods and Buddha. You can imagine how terrible it was. Later, someone immediately told Ren Jie about the current situation in Northwest China one by one. After all, northwest camp is in a special situation. Although there are tens of millions of people in Northwest camp, they are obviously self-sufficient, so they are not afraid of siege. Moreover, because of the special array and terrain, they can retreat at any time, and it is difficult to get trapped. All this was arranged by his father Ren Tianxing a long time ago. Listen, Ren Jie suddenly thought that the secrets of the northwest and southwest camps were not just these. He had a special feeling that his father Ren Tianxing arranged these two moves, which was obviously not so simple. For more than 20 years, the consumption of these millions of troops has not depended on the Ren family. Even if the second uncle and the fifth uncle operated some of their own forces according to the arrangement of their father Ren Tianxing, they are not enough to support this force. Besides, there are many other things "OK, our master knows the situation in Northwest China. Let''s have a rest all the way. Don''t be idle now. There are millions of troops attacking on the other side. Let''s go and deal with them now. But this time, ordinary soldiers hold the battle temporarily. Second uncle, you transfer the iron blood war cavalry, with the guards as the core, Wei Liang, Hai Qingyun, Lao Si and Li Tiancheng as the main sharp knives, Let''s break the army of the Tianhai empire on the other side first. "For Ren Jie, whether it''s taking time to take a large group of people to the streets after victory, generally passing through the northwest camp or finishing all the northwest camps, it''s a matter of going through the motions. At this time, after hearing this, Ren Jie directly waved his hand to let these people step down, stood up and directly prepared to fight again. Although it''s a good thing to strike while the iron is hot, generally speaking, after having just experienced this kind of war, the other side must be on guard after the enemy''s right army has just lost. Normally, it should not continue to attack. But now the people in Northwest camp are completely shocked by Ren Jie. Ren Jie is not only the owner of the house, but also the existence that they really admire and look up to, so no one proposed. As for Li Tiancheng and others, they all felt that they had not enjoyed themselves before and were excited all of a sudden. "There''s another war, right..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao, who was eating outside but rushed in quickly, rushed in with expectation on his face. "It''s probably nothing for you this time, but if you''re willing to follow, follow. Second uncle, we''ve only met for so many years. Let them break the battle. Let''s sit down and have a good chat." Ren Jie said to Gu Xiaobao, who rushed in excitedly, and then said to Ren Tianheng, who also wanted to directly lead the iron and blood war horse of Northwest camp, He asked Ren Tianheng to join him in the central army, because Ren Jie really wanted to talk to his second uncle. "OK, everything is in accordance with the master''s order." Ren Tianheng is a little disappointed. After all, he hasn''t really started for many years. He hasn''t had a good time leading troops to kill once before. But he also has many things to say to Ren Jie and ask Ren Jie. Nothing else, the two people he most expects have not come yet. Shura bloodbath slaughters the common people and Zhan long is furious to break the sky. Although I have really split up with the family after listening to my eldest brother''s orders these years, I miss my six younger brothers very much. The sixth brother and Zhan Tianlong were the right-hand men around the eldest brother at that time. The sixth brother''s terrible killing and Zhan Tianlong''s strong command of the army. He felt terrible when he looked back over the past years, but they didn''t come, and the three Taiji states didn''t come. There were many doubts in his heart, and they all wanted to have a good chat with his nephew''s master. Chapter 554 The news of the great victory in the Northwest has already spread all over the world. The Tianhai Empire knows that their emperor was killed and retreated, and millions of troops suffered heavy losses. For the Mingyu Dynasty, this victory has never been seen since he was appointed to heaven. Even when Ren Tianxing was in office, it was not so easy to kill more than 300000 elite of Tianhai empire. In addition, ordinary soldiers almost wiped out millions of enemy troops, and they only lost more than 20000 people. This victory is almost mythical. What''s more incredible is that the performance of Ren Jiajie, director of the family, in this battle has completely subverted everyone''s cognition. No one expected that Ren Jie could create a million troops, enter the enemy''s center, and then command the army to break the enemy''s angry sea array. Of course, his behavior has been interpreted by countless people. Some say that he deliberately attracts the enemy and targets himself to disturb the other party. Others say that he is an expert in art. He is brave and finally makes a move. Others say But anyway, Ren Jie completely shocked the world this time. The owner of the Ren family is still so arrogant, domineering and domineering even in the northwest battlefield. It''s just unexpected that the imperial court didn''t publicize the victory too much, just some words of merit recording, praise and encouragement, internal scenes, and others. If Ren Jie didn''t publicize and publicize it, I''m afraid few people knew about the amazing victory. Of course, Ren Jie had thought of such a royal act. So Ren Jie told Wen Zihao long ago that the royal family was immediately elected as the leader of the world''s literary world in the face of such a successful response. Wen Zihao, known as the sage of literature, attacked wantonly and aroused public opinion all over the world. For a moment, there was a wave of verbal and written criticism within the Mingyu imperial dynasty to seek justice for the Ren family, This wave had a violent collision with the people who had been dissatisfied with the Ren family and the emperor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty continued to downplay all the contributions of Ren Jie and Ren family, but the vast number of emperor Tianhai Empire who was really beaten to death by Ren Jie was going crazy at the moment. Yujia enlisted in person. As a result, Ren Jie exposed his scar as soon as he came. Uncovering the scar is not enough. He also sprinkled salt on it, distorted the facts and The most hateful thing is that this bastard really dared to enter the millions of troops and really broke his angry sea array. At the moment, a large number of hearts are surging like rough waves. He sits in the palace and looks at hundreds of literary ministers and generals below. His face is gloomy and frightening. The whole palace was repressed to the extreme, not to mention the ministers who controlled life and death and could destroy their family in a word. Even the existence of Taiji, such as Mosheng, nine headed Dragon King and black widow, stood there with extremely pale faces. This battle was lost too... Too humiliating, too humiliating. At the moment, they have retreated to a place thousands of miles away to completely stabilize and organize the army. More than 300000 people were killed alone, and a lot of people were injured, not to mention the deaths of ordinary soldiers. The key is the low morale after the defeat, which is the most troublesome. There is no previous state at all. After two days, the mass can finally sit here after the rage and summon everyone to discuss countermeasures, but it is silent at the moment. "Waste, why don''t you speak one by one? Why don''t you speak up before? Why don''t you speak up now." suddenly, a large number of people stood up again, pointed to these people and scolded: "they all said that they used the army for a thousand days. Now they use you, but they don''t speak up. What do I want you to do?" "I''m sorry, your majesty, calm down..." those civil servants and generals hurried together. The key is that no one dares to stand out now. Since the massive control of the Tianhai Empire, Tianhai Zong and the sea king support. How can anyone else dare to say more? Who is not afraid of a bad person who will lose his sexual life and affect the whole family. "Stop your anger and confess your sin. Won''t you say anything else except this..." the mass roared angrily again. "Report..." at this time, someone quickly came in and said: "tell your majesty, the northwest camp began to attack the left-wing army, and the left-wing attack was curbed. Ren Jie''s near guard quickly rushed into our army camp with the support of several other forces. General Honghai was unfortunately... Unfortunately killed." "What... Was killed... Boom..." the massive people were furious. Suddenly, the powerful power broke out, and some weak Wen ministers sat down in a low voice. The massive people were like eating people and glared at the bottom. General Hong Hai is also one of the top ten generals of Tianhai empire. He is one of the most talented and knowledgeable generals who have rarely supported him after previous battles. He is the deputy commander of the left wing and cooperates with his uncle Wang. Hong Hai himself is the cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm. After following himself, Hai Wang personally sent pills to help him reach the level of king of Yin-Yang realm. It can be said that it will not be a problem to break through the Tai Chi realm in the future. Moreover, he commanded the army to fight very badly. Although he was worse than Zhan Tianlong, he was definitely no worse than Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianqi. All these years have proved this. How could he be killed suddenly. "He is protected by the Taiji realm that I sent him. He has his own strength and guards and sits in the millions of troops. Is it that the ancestors of Taiji realm shot?" the huge amount of anger is incomparable. The army of Tianhai Empire doesn''t like ordinary forces. They don''t lack ordinary powerful existence. Even after he ascended the throne, he recruited a group of people. Under the influence of tianhaizong, there are a lot of Taiji environments that can be deployed under his hands. For example, beside important generals such as Honghai, he specially sent Taiji environments for protection. You know, the beheading strategy is still very common, so for the Empire, important generals are more valuable and must be fully protected. How can something happen in this case. "No... no, it was the other party who suddenly went out in full force and destroyed the array. General Hong Hai personally presided over the front array against the enemy. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie''s guards rushed forward. General Hong Hai didn''t retreat at that time. He wanted to destroy the people who dared to attack the guards alone. The Taiji state was also beside him. As a result... General Hong Hai and the Tai Chi state beside him existed, All of them were killed by the guards, "said the reporter himself. Later, he was sweating. He reported truthfully, but the pressure was too great. "Boom..." "How can it be? Although his close guard team is powerful, how can it kill the existence of Taiji territory." "General Honghai himself is also very powerful, and the bodyguards around him are not weak." "It is said that Ren Tianxing left these bodyguards to Ren Jie, but... But... How is this possible?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as the news came out, the literary ministers and military generals below were also fried. Hong Hai was killed. Hong Hai was the real controller of the comprehensive attack of the left wing of the northwest camp. The right side had just collapsed and the left-wing commander was killed. What''s the matter. And if you were assassinated, it would be just that someone rushed to kill you. It was Hong Hai who wanted to destroy the guards, but he was killed by the guards. It seems that there are only about one hundred and ten guards! "Bang Bang..." the mass was so angry that he rolled his magic power and the ground under his feet was broken. If the palace itself was not a magic weapon, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed at the moment. "Your Majesty, stop your anger. The top priority is to find a way to stabilize the left wing and avoid being taken advantage of by the other party..." Mo Sheng looked and hurried out to speak. "Your Majesty, I am willing to lead the army to support and stabilize the left wing." "Your Majesty, we should not attack forcibly for the time being. We should adjust it later." "The minister also agrees that the other party''s tactics and personnel have changed, and we should also make relative adjustments. It is normal for the two countries to win or lose the war at one time. Your majesty calm down." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After all, they didn''t want anything to happen. They just had some scruples and didn''t know that something had happened to the left. At the moment, a large number of people are already angry. After coming for a few days, Ren Jiecai defeated the millions of troops he personally led. Now even the left-wing commander has been killed, and it is still the same way. It was too chaotic before. I didn''t expect that Ren Jiena''s guard was so frightened. Now everything has been disordered and everything is out of control. "Come here and order the left wing to stabilize the army and temporarily stop the attack." a large number of people had no choice but to give the order to stop the attack, but he was really unwilling. His anger was about to burst his chest and break his brain. He was unwilling. He was trampled by Ren Jie when he was Prince. Now he should have the whole Tianhai empire. He is a 95 year old. Can''t he deal with Ren Jie with the power of one country. No, no matter what, I can''t lose to Ren Jie again. "If you come, immediately mobilize the army and inform all the small sects and sects in Tianhai emperor that those who support the army to attack the northwest camp can be supported and rewarded. Send 800000 elite and one million conventional troops from the imperial capital and 500000 elite troops from other places to rush to the northwest as soon as possible. Immediately mobilize the West Camp army, except 200000 conventional troops Array, all the others rushed to the northwest battlefield... "The mass was silent for a while, and issued more than a dozen orders to dispatch troops in one breath. The others were nothing. When I heard that the army of the front west Xinjiang camp was only 200000, it meant that even the hidden ones were mobilized, and the lower minister was immediately frightened. "Your Majesty... I''m afraid there''s something wrong. After all, there are two million troops in the camp in western Xinjiang. If the Mingyu emperor takes the opportunity to send troops, the West will be in extreme danger." "I also feel that we can''t dispatch troops in the West. After all, the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty is not a good kind. At the moment, although he intends to eradicate Ren''s family, he can''t help but prevent him from suddenly." "200000 is too little. It can barely support all defenses. I''m afraid... It''s dangerous." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Different from the previous silence, the emperor was angry because of the defeat. No one would want to touch the bad luck. However, at the moment, a large number of people once again heard that Hong Hai, the real commander of the left wing, was killed. After being completely angry, they even transferred the people who resisted the west Xinjiang camp, leaving only 200000 to keep up with the defense of millions of conventional troops. This is different. It is likely to be a big event. At the moment, even if you risk your life, you have to go, and we have a tacit understanding to come out together. "He dares..." because of Ren Jie, his face became angry and ferocious: "If he dares to do so, my master and tianhaizong won''t spare him. Even if he doesn''t have to do it, he really dares to do it. It''s an all-out war. It''s nothing to take advantage of the situation and directly kill him in the Mingyu Dynasty. I want to completely kill the Northwest and southwest camps. I really think I have no other means, so let them see it. Needless to say, make every effort to prepare for the war..." Massive ruthless voice said, did not give others the opportunity to say, directly waved his hand and said confidently. In his eyes, there is only Ren Jie. He is a respectable person and helps with the strength of a country. He doesn''t believe it and can''t deal with such a dandy master as Ren Jie. You are the master of Ren family, right? I''m still the emperor of Tianhai empire. If you fight with me, I''ll let you know how powerful it is. Chapter 555 Over the battlefield on the left side of the northwest camp, Ren Jie was alone in midair with his second uncle Ren Tianheng, watching everything in the battlefield. "Boom..." "Dead... Dead..." "Hong Hai was killed, roaring... The master is powerful, kill..." "Attack all over and kill these bastards for me." "The master is mighty, Ren is mighty, and the northwest camp is mighty. Kill..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, the killing sound on the left battlefield of Northwest camp is shocking, which once again replicates the grand occasion of the previous battlefield on the right. After Honghai was killed, the army of Tianhai Empire, whose morale was much lower than before, began to get into chaos. Taking this opportunity, the five-way breaking army disturbed the enemy''s array, and northwest camp also began to kill. Before the attack of Tianhai Empire, it was completely passive defense, and the pressure on combat and psychology was enormous. With Ren Jie''s arrival, he first drew a large number of faces from the emperor of Tianhai empire in front of the army of Tianhai empire in front of the owner of the northwest camp, which made him ashamed. Then he broke the millions of troops of Tianhai and chased them out for hundreds of miles at one go. Then Ren Jie didn''t take action this time. The deputy commander of the left army and the Honghai general who really controlled the battle were killed, which pushed the morale of the soldiers of the northwest camp to a peak again. "Tell you, don''t waste. It doesn''t mean much to us. There is still a chance when they are defeated. This is just the beginning. Even killing a thousand enemies is not worth losing 80." at the moment, Ren Jie is surprised to see that the battle has entered this rhythm so quickly. Although he has been fighting for more than an hour, it is for the battle of millions of troops, Generally, it''s nothing at all. He didn''t expect that Hong Hai would confidently lead people to destroy his guards. The guards were constantly changing. On the whole, no one could see the depth, and only when he was deeply trapped would he know the horror. That Hong Hai just saw that the guard team was the core and the formation of more than 100 people was very powerful. He thought that with the elite around him, he could break it. As a result, he killed the guard team with people and gave the guard a chance. Everyone in the guard team was brought out by Ren Jie alone. Everyone enjoys the best resources Ren Jie gets. They are the elite of millions of troops who have survived fighting for more than ten years. His father deliberately saved their potential and raised them for so long. Then Ren Jie''s efforts to explore them exceeded the phenomenon, coupled with the experience of each of them. From more than 100 people, there are some sacrifices in each battle, but now, Ren Jie''s order to the guards is that there can be no more sacrifices. Because today''s close guard team is already unusual. Everyone is extremely important and no one can replace it. Now, not counting Xie Jian, the close guard team has just maintained a situation of 99 people. If the close guard team can become a giant at any time and increase all the geometric multiples of power into terror, Xie Jian is like a sharp blade in the hands of terror. Just now, Hong Haidu had already existed in the Tai Chi realm. At all costs, he sent him directly back to his camp. When he thought it was safe under the protection of his men, he was directly pierced and killed by Xie Jian ejected from the whole array. This change made Ren Jie, who had just wanted to chat with his second uncle and command them to break the local array and let the local retreat, change his plan and quickly give instructions with his second uncle. Ren Jie told his second uncle what to do while controlling the guards and Li Tiancheng. Ah! Ren Tianheng, who is following Ren Jie''s command and cooperating with the people on his side to attack according to Ren Jie''s words, couldn''t help but look at Ren Jie with strange eyes. Others kill the enemy for a thousand and lose eight hundred. My nephew, the leader of Ren family is good. We kill the enemy for a thousand and lose eighty. These are the elite troops of Tianhai empire, It''s not Chinese cabbage. You don''t do it. How can you do it? You can''t wait for them to chase and kill at will. It''s impossible! Of course, he just thinks so in his heart. At this time, he has no chance to say what he thinks. Soon, the battlefield on the left side of the northwest camp was filled with fire. Once again, like the situation on the right side two days ago, the army of Tianhai Empire retreated quickly. "It''s boring. They killed them as soon as a Tai Chi state came out. It''s not my turn to do it. Let''s go tiger and Tiger..." Gu Xiaobao looked at the situation of the battlefield and asked tiger and tiger to go to the northwest camp. Wen Shiyu was worried about Gu Xiaobao and hurried up. Because Ren Jie was busy and saw that there was nothing for them here, Yu Wushuang also followed Wen Shiyu and they went to the city in the northwest camp. It was also the first time for her to go out so far. Moreover, since the unparalleled ruins, she finally didn''t have to fall asleep as before. She was almost as curious about the world as Gu Xiaobao. "No matter the victory or defeat, you can''t chase the enemy after a hundred miles." seeing this scene, you were surprised. However, now the northwest army has obviously entered a state of fanaticism and excitement, and the other party has been defeated all the way. If you chase and kill in this state, you will obviously achieve good results. But he still can''t do what he said, and the loss will be large. This situation is not what Ren Jie wants to see, because he knows that although he has won two big battles in succession, this is really just the beginning. Simply, Ren Jie gave orders directly to control the battle process. At the moment, looking at the people chasing after the army of Tianhai Empire again, Ren Jie himself smiled. The close guard team is the most obvious embodiment, followed by Chang Laosi, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun. They have fully experienced one thing, strict requirements and ordinary savings, which can be beyond imagination when it breaks out. In the past, I haven''t fully exposed their strength. Instead, I constantly squeeze their potential, train them, provide them with the best medicine, give them the best and most suitable cultivation method, let them learn all kinds of things, cooperate and array, and then let them constantly hone themselves. Now really to the outbreak of this moment, it was found that so terrible, so fierce. "My Lord, my elder brother said that this team of guards will become the elite of the elite when they are well used, but... But you''re too terrible. It''s ten times stronger than my elder brother expected... No, it''s dozens of times." looking at the unpredictable array of the guards, hundreds of people can directly defeat tens of thousands of elite troops in the local area. They dare to kill them directly when they encounter Taiji, Hong Hai who fled back can chase and kill, which is terrible. Others thought it was Ren Tianxing who left it secretly. He had only deliberately not exposed it before, but Ren Tianheng knew very well that big brother was prepared, but he was not so terrible. "They have been doing the hardest training in Yujing city. My father let them rest for the rest of their lives after a hundred battles, which also helped me a lot. Then they have now after the most difficult fighting again and again. Of course, whether it is the monster abyss or exploring some relics, they have also got the best medicine, weapons, skills, arrays and everything." Ren Jie didn''t hide it, The second uncle asked him what he said directly. He didn''t need to be specific. To sum up, Ren Tianheng was stunned. "No wonder it''s terrible. It''s terrible to organize hundreds of Yin-Yang realm, but it''s not too difficult after all. But... It can raise the soldiers who followed the eldest brother to this realm and let them form this tacit understanding..." Ren Tianhuang said and shook his head. It''s really incredible. It''s not a concept at all. "Very good, but there is still room for progress. In fact, they are not really suitable for this kind of battle. Their strongest thing is to face the cultivators alone. Look at this posture, I''m afraid people below the seventh floor of Taiji are not their opponents, and it''s hard to say those at the level of Taiji ancestors." Ren Jie nodded and said, because he made progress too fast, That''s why I feel that the guards are OK, but in the eyes of others, it''s terrible. "Ah..." Ren Tianheng listened, looked at Ren Jie like a monster, and then said with a bitter smile: "Damn it, no wonder even Lao Liu and Zhan Tianlong listen to you so much. Master, I just want to ask you, Zhan Tianlong and they, and I haven''t heard of them in the southwest." Although Ren Jie sounded the war drums in Yujing City, and the singing was boiling with blood, which made countless people pour into the northwest, what Ren Tianheng expected most was Zhan Tianlong and the sixth master Ren Tianzong. So he was puzzled that they had not appeared. It''s even more strange that Ren Jie showed the strong existence of Taiji in Yujing City, such as Wenmo, the ancestor of the literati family, Yu Changkong, the Old Dan king, and Wang Longao, but he didn''t bring any of them this time. What are these people doing? "Passive defense is not always a long-term thing. Second uncle, remember what I said just now, we don''t do anything to kill an enemy for a thousand and lose 80. Although there are secrets and confidence in the northwest and southwest, we are now suffering from the enemy. Now the unrest is becoming more and more serious, and the attitude of the Mingyu Dynasty has become more and more clear. Let''s say the current situation, we have to face the whole Tianhai empire, The other side can continuously mobilize strength. In addition to the Tianhai Empire, they also have a Tianhai sect behind them. Even if our Ren family really has a way to bring down a Tianhai Empire, it will be just a struggle between Snipes and mussels. " Ren Jie and Ren Tianheng are standing high in the air. Now the battlefield situation is clear. Someone will do it. Although the battle is still going on, they don''t need to do anything anymore. Ren Jie looked at the battlefield and whispered: "So we can''t delay, we can''t afford to delay, we can''t be beaten passively, we can''t exchange losses in this way, we can''t do it. Then we have to take the initiative. That''s why I didn''t do it when I had the chance to kill that massive army in the previous battle. I deliberately angered him and defeated him. In addition, I humiliated him before. I''m afraid his character is violent now Angry. And this is the effect I want. Once he does anything, he will mobilize the elite troops on the opposite line of the Xijiang camp again. " "What, you want to move the Western defense of the Tianhai Empire and directly... Enter the Tianhai Empire?" the northwest general Ren Tianheng took a breath of air-conditioning when he heard this, because the news was so amazing and terrible. Ren Jie didn''t say it directly, but he didn''t understand it. Now he knows why Zhan Tianlong and sixth master haven''t appeared. It''s not so easy to break the Western defense. The southwest and northwest microenterprises surround the western Xinjiang. Together, there are four million elite troops, but they can only stand in a stalemate with the Western defense of Tianhai Empire all year round. It can be imagined that the Western defense of Tianhai empire is so terrible and amazing. Even if the other side transfers elite troops one after another to attack and attack the northwest and southwest, it is not easy to move. This... How is this possible? Let alone the unbreakable operation of the Western defense Tianhai Empire, it is difficult to do anything even if you enter the Tianhai empire. This method of warfare has existed for a long time. In fact, Ren Tianheng has also experienced it. Ren Tianxing used this method many times in that year, and he was also one of them. So he knew more clearly how difficult it was to enter. After entering, many times this force was dead. They caused terrible damage, but it was difficult to kill out when they were in the enemy''s base camp. Moreover, the other side is not an ordinary small country. They have the backing of the clan and will have a strong presence. They will kill the main general, disrupt this elite sneak attack, and then mobilize the army to annihilate them one by one. It can be said that even if the sneak attack is successful, tens of thousands of people will enter. It''s good to have hundreds of people back alive, and even all of them will be sacrificed many times. "Well," said Ren Jie, looking at the distant battlefield, "the 30000 people of the Tianlong army are not as good as the guards alone, but they are the war machine I really built. This is their first battle. Naturally, they should play better and have a good time." "This is a way..." Ren Tianheng''s voice trembled slightly; "But... But in this way, the sacrifice will be great, and you should let Wenmo, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and sword Wang Longao, the ancestors of the Wenjia family, follow them, but you have just said that there is Tianhai sect. Even if you use the speed advantage to attack the interior of Tianhai Empire, you can''t. as long as a strong ancestor exists and kills all the main generals, it''s all over." Ren Tianheng''s character is rough, but after decades of war, he has formed some instinctive reactions and understanding to the battle, pointing to the key. "The ancient writer''s ink has reached the sixth level of Taiji and impacted the seventh level of Taiji. Under the joint efforts of sword Wang Longao and old Dan Wang Yu, it is difficult for the ancient writer to kill them. The most important thing is that the sixth uncle and sixth aunt have the power to fight the ancient ancestor of Taiji. Let''s say that as long as they don''t enter the imperial capital of Tianhai Empire and let the old monster of the thousand year old ancestor stop them, they want to rely on them It''s impossible for the ancestor of Taiji realm to kill the general and crack the attack. "Ren Jie didn''t hide anything from his second uncle. When Ren Tianheng heard Ren Jie''s words, he was speechless, because it was much worse than the information he knew. He didn''t know the speed of the people around Ren Jie''s recent improvement with the help of Ren Jie. "I''ve already arranged this. It''s reassuring for uncle liu''er to fight with Uncle Zhan. Now we''re in the northwest camp to drag down the army of Tianhai empire with the least loss. Wait for them to mess up before we talk." Ren Jie knew that uncle II would be frightened, smiled and looked at uncle II and said: "Second uncle, what did my father leave in the northwest camp, what he wanted to do, and what''s the secret?" After answering Ren Tianheng''s questions, Ren Jie will also say his doubts all the time. "Ah... Oh!" these people brought by Ren Jie were so terrible. After listening to Ren Jie''s other situations, Ren Tianheng was frightened for a moment. He was stunned when he heard Ren Jie''s questions, and then said: "There must be a secret, but you have to ask your fifth uncle about it. When your elder brother was there, Lao Liu and Zhan Tianlong were the right men. Your second uncle and I were the material to rush into the battle. But other people were not suitable at that time, and I was the best and didn''t attract people''s attention. Then your father and my elder brother forcibly arranged this position and became this bad man for so many years. As for the northwest All the resources here are supported by your fifth uncle in the southwest. My army is also handed over to me after your fifth uncle''s training. All the people selected are completely obedient to Ren''s family. " Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing when he heard the second uncle''s answer. The answer was very direct and straightforward, but it was the same as not answering. Before, Ren Jie chose to come to the northwest because a large number of Yujia soldiers chose here. Ren Jie chose here for the overall plan. Now, according to the second uncle, it seems that he still has to go to the southwest. "I knew you would laugh. You think it''s easy for your second uncle to pretend like this. I''m not afraid of fighting, but I can''t do anything else, so you can know everything by asking your fifth uncle." Ren Tianheng said, saw Ren Jie smile and said again. "OK." Ren Jie nodded with a smile and then said, "second uncle, there really is no Tai Chi state in our Northwest camp. What''s going on?" Normally, there must be Tai Chi in such a camp to avoid assassination of the commander or important civil and military officials. If all the officials are killed, the city will not have to be guarded. However, Ren Jie has explored it since he came here. There is no Taiji state here. Although the Taiji state can be hanged with the strength of the army, the Taiji state can''t prevent the army from assassinating the general. After all, this kind of thing is not on the battlefield, and the northwest camp is not like the usual state. Now tens of millions of people are pouring into it, and the other party is absolutely helpless There are opportunities to take advantage of, but Ren Jie obviously feels that no one is worried about this. It seems that there are other rules and ways to play here. "Ha ha..." when he mentioned this, Ren Tianheng laughed heartily: "At that time, brother took us all the way here and fought hundreds of battles with the most powerful Tianhai Empire at that time. Almost all available means were used, and it was normal to assassinate each other. At that time, the general and important officials usually disappeared among ordinary people, and then there were large arrays around before they rested. But even so, there were many deaths and injuries, Northwest China This is especially true after the establishment of the southwest camp. " "Later, the eldest brother was angry and rushed directly into the Tianhai empire. I don''t know exactly what the eldest brother did. In short, a few months later, the Tianhai Empire reached an agreement with the Mingyu emperor. Generals and officials who didn''t enter the battlefield were not allowed to be assassinated in Taiji." Ren Tianheng thought that the eldest brother could force the Tianhai Empire, which was much stronger than the Mingyu emperor, I''m very happy to sign this agreement with them. I see. After listening to this, Ren Jie understood why the northwest and southwest are so special. The city can''t let Taiji fight around, so he can only win or lose on the battlefield. This condition is obviously very favorable for the defenders in the northwest and southwest. It can be imagined that Ren Tianxing forced the other party to sign this agreement. Because for the attackers, they have left the city to attack each other. They can assassinate if they want, but they can''t enter the three camps in the southwest, northwest and western Xinjiang. Interesting. It''s interesting to think about this treaty and the situation back then. Chatting, I unconsciously saw that the army of Northwest camp had killed hundreds of miles and returned triumphantly. "Ha ha... Anyway, we must celebrate the two big victories in a row. We have to go back and preside over the situation. Master, it''s fucking cool for me to have a master like you. I can fight in person next time, ha ha..." watching the army return in triumph, Ren Tianheng smiled happily, although according to Ren Jie''s plan, The situation behind will be more serious, but Ren Tianheng, who has been fighting for many years, is only happy at the moment. At least now he has broken the siege of millions of troops on both sides of the enemy, which is definitely worth celebrating. "Well, we should go back, but I have another question..." Ren Jie also nodded and agreed, but just as Ren Tianheng was about to fly down, Ren Jie suddenly turned his words and asked, "second uncle, is your body destroyed or gone, what''s the matter with this armor, why are you only left with the power of God and soul? What''s the matter?" Chapter 556 "Ah, how do you... Know..." Ren Tianheng, who was happy to go back, didn''t expect Ren Jie to ask this suddenly, which startled him. How could the owner know about it. This secret is only known by the fifth brother except the eldest brother. Other people don''t know it at all and can''t know it. You should know that you are wearing soul eating armor. Even if you are a thousand years old, you can''t find out your details. If you don''t have this confidence, I won''t let you lose your body and still sit in the northwest camp. "Oh!" Ren Tian was stunned for a long time and stared at Ren Jie strangely. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. Oh, he said, "I know. It must have been mentioned in the storage ring that big brother left you, but what did big brother say?" Ren Tianheng felt that only this possibility could explain it, but then he felt very puzzling. What''s the significance of this kind of thing told Ren Jie! "No." Ren Jie directly shook his head and denied Ren Tianheng''s guess. Then he still stared at his second uncle and waited for his answer. No... no? Ren Jie said this, which surprised Ren Tianheng even more. Seeing Ren Jie looking at his eyes, Ren Tianheng''s body wrapped in armor slowly showed a special breath, and then his whole body was surrounded by a spirit force. Only when he found that his eyes in the armor were not real at all, only a group of spirit force was flashing. When the cultivator reaches Yin and Yang, even if his body is destroyed, he will not really die directly. If you reach the Tai Chi state and gather the power of the divine soul, the divine soul will become extremely powerful, and it is normal to lose and give up rebirth. Even if it is not the Tai Chi state, it will be all right in the short term. There are many ways to rely on external help. However, the existence of divine spirits is extremely dangerous. First, when something really happens, it is difficult to escape completely. Second, it is also very dangerous after escaping, because many, like Chinese philosophers, use human divine spirits to refine magic weapons. Even if they don''t specialize in refining magic weapons, many will capture powerful spirits and enter the magic weapons, completely suppress melting and become a kind of tool spirit. In short, the soul can exist alone, it will become fragile and regarded as a good thing by many people, so it is extremely dangerous. Moreover, it is difficult to cultivate the spirit alone. Most people even if the body is destroyed, just like Shi Yunfeng, the son of Yuxiao of Jiuyin sect, who takes away the body again after the body is destroyed. Only before ancient times can a single spirit achieve success in cultivation. It is impossible to achieve anything by abandoning the flesh. But at this time, Ren Tianheng''s spirit obviously does not have the help of the flesh, and it is unimaginable to flash at this moment. Is it true that the second uncle is completely dependent on the spirit for growth and cultivation? "If it weren''t for the second uncle, you used some power to save me, I didn''t realize it." seeing the power of the second uncle''s empty cave spirit flashing in the armor, there was a feeling of shock staring at yourself. Ren Jie knew that the second uncle was frightened by himself, so he explained it first so that the second uncle could say it as soon as possible. Even with the power of Ren Jie''s half step God, he only felt something wrong with his second uncle at first, but he didn''t find anything. It was not until the second uncle led people to fight and inspired some forces that Ren Jie, who was paying full attention to all the changes on the battlefield at that time, found something wrong. The second uncle''s spirit was so powerful that it was incredible. Although others didn''t notice it, it was difficult to escape Ren Jie''s attention. "Damn it, it must be that I haven''t fought for so many years and I''m so fucking excited..." hearing Ren Jie''s words, Ren Tianheng couldn''t help muttering and scolding. Then his spirit flickering in the armor dissipated gradually, revealing a pair of eyes that people can see at ordinary times. The whole person became like a normal person surrounded by armor. Seeing Ren Jie still looking at him, Ren Tianheng helplessly explained: "Once I was surrounded by the enemy when I was on a mission. At that time, someone destroyed my body in order to save my eldest brother. I thought I would die, because although the spirit escaped at that time, it was seriously damaged. Later, my eldest brother shook and sealed my spirit with something in time. When I woke up again, my eldest brother made such a set of soul eating armor in a relic. This soul eating armor is not It''s often magical and can nourish people''s spirits, but after entering, it''s found that the spirits nourish and are strong, can give up and return to normal, but it''s difficult to get rid of this soul eating armor. " "Not only that..." Ren Tian shook his head and said: "Later, it was discovered that this soul eating armor could absorb the scattered spirit power of some people who had just died on the battlefield, just like the evil means of extracting the spirit to refine magic weapons. Later, the elder brother found that before ancient times, there was a special existence of swallowing the spirit and cultivating the spirit to exist as the spirit. Later, their existence was regarded as an evil existence in the ancient emperor Before the rise of the Chao Dynasty, it was jointly killed by all the ethnic groups at that time. At that time, the eldest brother didn''t find out. Because my situation was more dangerous, it was difficult to seal. If the spirit wants to dissipate, we can only do so first. " "Later, my eldest brother asked me to guard the northwest, and I found that if I didn''t run the Soul Eater, he would also absorb the soul power of some people who had just died. Although many people were dissipated soul power, it also made me very uneasy. Moreover, my eldest brother also said that if someone found out, it would be used and even have a crisis, so he tried to suppress and seal the Soul Eater in some ways Soul armor. But I don''t dare to use my power too much, because the stronger the power, the greater the power of this soul eating armor, and it will continue to destroy the seal of brother in those years. " Now that he has said this, Ren Tianheng quickly told Ren Jie about the situation. There is no need to hide it from Ren Jie, but Ren Jie didn''t take the initiative to find it before, and he didn''t want to mention it. In fact, this is the first time anyone has found it in the face of any existence for so many years. And Ren Tianheng was more curious that Ren Jie didn''t react much when he finished these. If others knew these, they would be frightened. Because the armor that can absorb the spirit is against heaven, even evil and terror, but Ren Jie is listening as if he is the simplest family leader. "Let me see," said Ren Jie, walking directly to the second uncle, raising his hand and pressing it directly on the armor. Ren Tianheng didn''t stop. Although he didn''t know what Ren Jie said, he didn''t worry about letting Ren Jie''s hand press on it. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie''s soul power and mana were immediately spread over the soul eating armor. At this moment, Ren Jie felt like rushing into thousands of troops and horses. It was like thousands of troops and horses lined up in a large array. Just the periphery is so terrible that people can''t imagine. It''s like thousands of troops forming the most terrible force to strangle everything. fierce! Ren Jie was surprised. The powerful and terrible armor absorbed some weak spirits and condensed into this power. If he didn''t know that it would be a large array of hundreds of millions of armor, it would be unimaginable. Moreover, this is still the outer layer, and the interior must be more special. However, at this time, the reaction of the armor is particularly fierce. It seems that when he feels being explored, a resistance force, a unique force belonging to the armor, backlog and crowd out Ren Jie''s divine soul, so he is not allowed to continue to explore at will. Interestingly, the armor is so special that Ren Jie suddenly breaks into it. Although the armor naturally reacts, Ren Jie is already the divine soul of the half step God. The key is that even if Qian Wan''s army gathers strength, he can crack it. When I entered, I only felt that there was a smell of ancient battlefield inside the armor, countless forces were fighting, and there were teams of soldiers gathered. This is... This is some spiritual power absorbed in the early stage. It was much stronger in the ancient battlefield. And they fight again. Zhuang Dazhong, there is a trace of divine soul power that will be integrated into the interior, which can be clearly felt and absorbed deeper. Some of them can be felt by Ren Jie, which is obviously absorbed by the divine soul power of the second uncle. It can be felt that if the second uncle''s soul power is completely released, it is absolutely terrible with the help of this soul eating armour, but he doesn''t dare to do it every time for fear of being discovered by others. Ren Jie explored that there was a stronger power in the deepest place, like sleeping, which was the power of the spirit integrated into the soul eating armor. Ren Jie''s exploration is not too dangerous. The second uncle really refined the soul eating armor, so he can rest assured, but the second uncle obviously can''t use it at will. Ren Jie then explored the array arranged by his father. It was so subtle and powerful. At least it was arranged with the power of Taiji ancestors or above. No, it was even comparable to the power of Millennium ancestors. Of course, the power is very strong, but the array is not as good as Ren Jie in the use of the power of God and soul. Ren Jie immediately made some adjustments and reinforcement. "Boom..." Ren Tianheng didn''t take it seriously. He thought Ren Jie was just curious to explore the soul eating armor, but he didn''t expect that Ren Jie felt the shock of the soul eating armor as soon as he explored it, which had never been before, and then there was a feeling of retreat. How could it be like this? Even if the elder brother was probing, he didn''t do it. What''s going on. At this time, he suddenly felt that the Soul Eater armor vibrated suddenly, and more and more powerful soul power was integrated into his own soul. He suddenly found that the Soul Eater armor became more free and free, and he could use more of the originally sealed power. "It doesn''t matter. In the future, second uncle, you can completely control this soul eating armor. Even if you don''t absorb the power of other people''s spirits, you can enhance it. I also reinforced some seals for you. Now even if you burst out the power below the three layers of Taiji, no one will find out the soul eating armor and your secret. However, your spirit has grown many times beyond the ancestors of Taiji in recent years , with the help of soul eating armor, if we can fully play the power of the ancestors of Taiji, it''s a pity that we are not strong enough for the time being. The right to speak is not on our side. In order to avoid being taken advantage of by others and seize the opportunity, we really can''t expose it for the time being. " After checking, Ren Jie stopped and continued, "but it''s nothing. I believe it won''t be long before you can be free. As for the second uncle, if you want to find your body and reintegrate into it... I''m afraid it''s difficult, because your spirit is too strong to be borne by your body." Reinforcement? No, he said he strengthened the seal made by brother. Ren Tianheng thought he heard wrong, but then suddenly thought of his change. Is it because the master strengthened the array Ren Tianheng immediately turned his power. Suddenly, his body exuded power comparable to the level of Tai Chi, but it did not show that he had no body. He relied on the power of soul eating armor to explode completely with the power of God and soul. "It''s so fucking incredible. How did you do it?" Ren Tianheng couldn''t believe all this. Elder brother was the ancestor of Taiji. He also used some secret methods to condense the array and seal some of the unique characteristics and crazy absorption of soul eating armor, but Ren Jie strengthened it so quickly and released the power of Taiji, It''s too... Too scary. "I didn''t do anything. I adjusted it a little." Ren Jie explained with a smile. It''s really not difficult for him. "Well, I''m really a hero of Laozi. Ha ha, if elder brother knew that he would die happy, I''d be used to it. It doesn''t matter whether he has a body or not." Ren Tianheng was very happy and didn''t care about his condition at all. "In fact, it''s not impossible..." suddenly, Ren Jie thought of a scene in the imperial mausoleum, the Emperor Li Shi 800 years ago, and the mysterious imperial mausoleum. If you can get an old ancestor of Taiji or a stronger body, it''s not impossible for the second uncle to recover. Although Ren Jie didn''t understand the last layer of this soul eating armour, he already felt it, In fact, this is just the soul armor refined by some powerful beings for their own soul. Even if there is a body, it will make the soul more powerful. Because there is no body as the foundation, after all, it is difficult to have great development, especially it is impossible to have a higher impact after thunder. "Second uncle said, you don''t have to take care of the second uncle. Just take care of the affairs of the Ren family. Your second uncle has lived enough in his life, ha ha... Let''s go down and celebrate him for three days and nights." Ren Tianheng was surprised by Ren Jie''s performance at this time. Ren Jie didn''t take it seriously. He thought Ren Jie was just comforting him, but he didn''t think much. He took Ren Jie down. Ren Jie shook his head with a smile and didn''t say anything more. He really had a chance to do it directly. It didn''t affect anything if he didn''t say it. "By the way, second uncle, is it the strongest time when my father helps you seal this soul eating armor?" "No, brother was too powerful later, but later brother was very mysterious. He never contacted us again after arranging things in the northwest and southwest. What''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s all right. I just want to know how strong dad was later." "Ha ha, to say big brother, it''s definitely unprecedented. Well, no, it''s unprecedented to have you. If it wasn''t for the big brother''s action, how could the Mingyu imperial dynasty be today, but later, the big brother seemed to have contacted many other existence, and we don''t know many things." Other existence? The secret existence of the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty is still related to Wanzai sect, ancient relics, or the Jade Emperor formula obtained by yourself, or those legendary supreme religions? Ren Jie didn''t ask too much. He didn''t need to ask many questions one by one. From what he knew before, no one knew what he was doing about his father in the later stage. Obviously, the level and situation of his father''s later contact had exceeded the scope that people around him could contact at that time. In this case, put yourself in your shoes. If you change yourself, you won''t let your family know too much. It''s no good. However, Ren Jie is now exposed to many special beings. What he is considering now is that the disappearance of his father is related to those special beings? The affairs between the Ren family and their father and the emperor are very secret and special, especially the royal family, which is the most suspicious. Secondly, there are some sects contacted by his father, and he practices the Jade Emperor formula. Although Ren Jie said a few words to Ren Tianheng at will, he has thought of a lot in his mind Chapter 557 This is an underground cave. Deep underground, there is an underground river flowing by, and the interior is completely dark. At this time, at the bottom of the underground river, there is a cave of the nine level monster born here, and now Dan Miao has been here for several days. Looking at the old traitor in front of him, he is trying to crack his poison. In fact, his poison pill is the best. Even if he doesn''t crack it with all his strength, it will gradually get better in a few days. As for saying that he really wants to crack it, it is very difficult, because although the drugs used are not very precious, they can involve each other and can involve thousands of changes. Unless it is in the Tai Chi state, it is difficult to break it completely by force. Dan Miao looked at here helplessly at the moment. There was a corpse of an evil beast next to him. There was also a magic weapon covered up by the rune array arranged at the expense of the spirit talisman. With the breath of the original evil beast, it can be said that the arrangement was quite secret and powerful. Even if the general Tai Chi realm was near here, it was difficult to find anything. But Dan Miao really wants to say to the old traitor who is practicing and thinks he is smart. Shit, you''ll die if you fucking delay. He has been exposed for so many days. In fact, he is still safe and sound. Dan Miao already feels it is a miracle. Do those people give up catching themselves? It''s impossible! "Ah, BAM BAM..." at this time, the old traitor who has been desperately urging mana for many days to crack danmiao medicine broke out with all his power. The mana around his body surged and burst, with a terrible momentum. After a while, the old traitor gasped and looked at Dan Miao. After taking a pill, he said, "it''s really powerful. It took so long to break it. I don''t know what''s important for a little girl like you. It''s even so important, but it''s not important..." The old traitor said proudly. In his opinion, he worked hard and finally untied the poison. He can safely and boldly leave with Dan Miao. As long as he returns to the remnant soul headquarters and attaches importance to the little girl, his road will be unblocked in the future. With that, he proudly raised his hand, grabbed Dan Miao and was ready to leave. Shit! At the moment, Dan Miao really wants to play and give him a meal ticket. The boss taught him the gesture. Although the old traitor has been very careful, he still controls their breath with magic weapons, arrays, runes and his own strength. What he hides is also very secret and fast, but Dan Miao secretly complains. Doesn''t this guy know that the other side wants to catch himself is the Dan immortal cult? She secretly scolded this guy, who was really treacherous, but now he was a self righteous and smart guy. Dan Miao was also very helpless, because no matter where it was, it was not good for her. "Boom... It''s here, stop..." the old traitor left there with Dan Miao and walked quickly. Although he still walked underground for a while, after all, some places were inconvenient, so he gradually began to come out, but not long after he came out, he suddenly heard a loud drink, and then a figure rushed in, and a terrible smell had condensed before he arrived, Lock directly around and press it down instantly. "No!" the old traitor Dun knew it was not good. He dodged the attack strangely. Hundreds of meters around his original place collapsed and a deep hole with no bottom appeared. Looking up again, he saw that a person had appeared in the sky. It was Heiyi who had followed Heidan''s ancestors before. Heiyi searched this area for a long time and finally let him find the whereabouts of the old traitors. "Whoosh..." the old traitor didn''t understand how there was a interception in the Tai Chi realm. He was very careful. He didn''t give the girl he caught a chance to speak. Even her divine sense was blocked and her breath was under control. How could an accident happen? It''s strange. But at this time, he couldn''t manage so much. He didn''t dare to stay more. He quickly exercised his body method and rushed out strangely. "See where you''re going..." Heiyi quickly chased up. "Hey!" at the moment, Dan Miao sighed in her heart. She knew best that as long as her breath revealed, other seals and prohibitions would have little effect, except for the level of magic real fairy jade. Although Heiyi is the second level of Taiji realm and has strong power, which is much stronger than the third level of Taiji realm, this old traitor is also old and crafty, especially the people in the remnant soul, assassination and life preservation have their own methods, and Heiyi has some scruples and is difficult to defend and use the means of kill, so although Heiyi finds the old traitor and continues to pursue it, It''s hard to catch up for a while. "Damn it, boo!" Hei Yi reacted quickly when he failed to catch up with the old traitor one after another. He directly informed other younger martial brothers and quickly rushed to help surround and chase the cunning guy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was dark at night and the earth fell into silence. However, at this time, neither the provinces close to the northwest nor the provinces in the northwest that have been in a mess are peaceful. Now, most of the two provinces in the northwest are under the control of the Tianhai Empire except the area where the Northwest camp is located, but they have not made every effort to attack the neighboring provinces. However, some routes from here to the Tianhai Empire were blocked and patrolled. At the moment, a team of cavalry passed quickly in the dark. Each one could see everything in the distance without being affected in the dark. In the air, there was a yin-yang realm following him, constantly exploring with divine consciousness. There are many such inspections in the northwest, mainly for the mobilization of troops. There are many guerrilla Tianhai empires now, and there are also many large camps in the northwest. In such a vast area, one or two thousand teams are very insignificant. They probe for information like the tentacles of an army. The Tianhai Empire suffered at first because it didn''t care about Wei Liang''s team, which seemed to have only two or three thousand people. The soldiers in their group looked around and passed quickly. Not far behind them, they passed quickly like a long army. In fact, the team is not far from them. If these people look back, they can see. But they just passed there, and no one would notice. What''s more terrible is that they passed quickly like a long dragon army. After a moment, someone inadvertently looked back and couldn''t see anything. In the dark night, the team was like a ghost, like a ghost. The cavalry speed was incredible, but there was no sound. There was no vibration on the ground, the sound was completely controlled, all the people and horses were very neat, and the speed was terrible. It was unimaginable that the army of 30000 people had brought this degree of terror. While they are integrated internally and moving rapidly, although they do not reach the goal that hundreds of people in the guards form a big bird to accelerate their flight, the whole also has the meaning of being like a dragon or a snake. "Happy, too happy, it''s too happy to completely destroy the left-wing army of Tianhai empire." at this time, at the core of the couple, Zhan Tianlong was like a leader, leading the army forward quickly and said happily. He didn''t worry about others hearing what he said, because they formed a big array, and his voice itself was controlled. Although it was big, only a few people around him could hear it. The key thing he doesn''t have to worry about is that in addition to him, there are three over them: Wenmo, the ancestor of the literati, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and long Ao, the sword king. At the moment, they have also begun to integrate into the big array, and the power of the big array has suddenly increased a lot. Coupled with the integration of Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger, the sixth master who also likes riding and has come to meet Zhan Tianlong, the Tianlong army at the moment can only be described as terror. "I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I thought it would take some time. As a result, it didn''t take long. The massive army was defeated and angered. Most of the elite on the western line of Tianhai Empire have been transferred. In this case, the rest depends on us." the sixth master Ren Tianzong thought of the shock when he first heard Ren Jie''s crazy plan, and now he will start it step by step, I haven''t fully recovered from that shock, so I''m very sad at the moment. "How about breaking his Western defense and entering his Tianhai Empire? The Tianlong army is destined to be able to destroy the existence of the sect. No matter what the sect has been for thousands of years or thousands of years, it''s just a small test. Sixth brother, don''t worry about the Tianlong army. What you see now is only the surface, and soon you will really see the terror of the Tianlong army. By the way, there''s no problem with you?" At first, Ren Jie asked them to wait after they arrived. They didn''t participate in any battle in the northwest and southwest battlefields. Zhan Tianlong was going crazy when he knew. I''ve been waiting and holding myself crazy before. Now I''m still watching next to the battlefield. This is cutting meat with a blunt knife and killing people! Fortunately, after meeting with the sixth master Ren Tianzong, he fully knew the crazy plan arranged by the master and directly used the Tianlong army to break through the Western defense of the Tianhai Empire and enter the Tianhai empire. It can be said to be an extremely crazy and bold plan, which finally excited Zhan Tianlong. At the moment, listening to the sixth master''s words, he has no fear, no timidity, but incomparable confidence and passion, kill, kill, kill!! After leaving the battlefield for so many years, he led the Tianlong army to appear again. Only he knew how terrible the Tianlong army trained according to the standards of the owner, so he was full of expectation and confidence. Of course, he also knows very well that it would be foolish to attack the Western defense by force. Ren Jie also specially ordered when arranging. If he didn''t have a chance, he would stop to think about a way. Although the Tianlong army is strong, it can''t fight a war of attrition. The strength and terror of the Tianlong army should be used to rush into the Tianhai Empire, such as the Dragon into the sea. At that time, Ren Tianzong, Yun Fenger, Wen Mo, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Long Ao will integrate into the Tianlong army, and the Tianlong army will really be able to soar and toss at will in Tianhai emperor''s country. "Don''t worry, these people were arranged by my eldest brother when their Western defense was not completed more than 20 years ago. In particular, one of them was an aristocrat in Tianhai empire. He was completely subdued and controlled by my eldest brother and arranged many people in array to enter Tianhai empire. Although it''s impossible to break the defense completely, let them find a way to open the gap on the side and make trouble for us Before Ren Tianzong, he arranged and started these pieces that had not been used for 20 years. As they spoke, the army continued to March. When they heard Zhan Tianlong''s confident and passionate words that he could kill zongmen, their hearts could not help shaking. But even a sword king, long Ao, who couldn''t stand his son, endured what he had to scold his son after turning around and looking at the 30000 Tianlong army. The Tianlong army had a special fight in Taiji before, and had suffered a lot. But now he really saw the power and pressure of the Tianlong army, he knew that Zhan Tianlong was really not bragging at that time. At that time, he really only used a small part of his strength to practice internally. Because at the moment, I really try to integrate into the Tianlong army with Wenmo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, so that I can feel the terror of the Tianlong army. It''s incredible to think about it. How can Ren Jie train the army like this? What makes him feel more terrible is that he, Lao Dan king, Wenmo ancestor and even the sixth master Ren Tianzong, and Yun Fenger''s joining is like making the already strong and complete Tianlong army more complete. It''s just like the original Tianlong army needs this. The sixth master Ren Tianzong''s murderous and evil spirit, his sword intention He feels like he was born for the Tianlong army. He was originally a part of the collective, but he didn''t find an organization before. This feeling made him feel terrible. When I think about it, I feel that Ren Jie''s evil door has reached the extreme But after hearing his son''s words, he didn''t change on the surface, but he also set off waves in his heart. The child thought the same as he thought, but he knew that with their foundation, talent and situation, no matter how hard a person tried If you can kill the sect one day, you will die without regret. At this moment, long Ao, the king of sword, has a clear sense of sword, and even has a hidden posture of entering a deeper level of sword meaning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The northwest camp is completely immersed in joy at the moment. Although they know that this is not the final victory, there is nothing happier for the people of the northwest camp who have been oppressed and besieged for a long time, so they celebrate recklessly. It is rare to break millions of enemies on both sides of the Ming Dynasty. Relaxed, I can feel the pressure on Northwest camp to support the crazy attack of Tianhai Empire, so the celebration and relaxation at the moment are also supported by Ren Jie. On some occasions, Ren Jie also appeared and met with some generals, civil and military officials, and even some cities and families in the northwest camp to stabilize people''s hearts and enhance cohesion. Ren Jie appeared one by one where the owner of his house appeared. After a quick turn with his second uncle Ren Tianheng, Ren Jie asked everyone to celebrate at will. Here, he asked his second uncle to take him to the core of Northwest camp, the core space of Northwest camp array. Chapter 558 For example, in a huge and vast place like northwest camp, there are countless arrays involved in complete defense, and the arrays in this place need a lot of strength support, continuous supplement, continuous adjustment and control. It''s like fighting on the left and right sides of the battlefield. How to use the array to block the enemy, how to cooperate with the attack when your army wins, how to cooperate with the terrain of mountains and rivers, and how to focus on cashing the super strong is a very complicated thing. The reason why the city guarding party can gain an advantage is because of the array. This array is like the defense and wall of ordinary people in the secular world, and its role is thousands of times more important than that. Because the large array can not only condense the aura and enhance the internal aura of the array, but also do many incredible things. All this needs to be completed by the city guarding array, which is different from the array of ordinary individuals, small clans and families. The array that can withstand the baptism of this kind of battle is huge and terrible. It''s not just arranged there. If so, it would have been broken long ago. The whole array has special control, and the array changes constantly in battle. In Ren Jie''s view, this is a bit like central control, which can take care of the strength, change, defense and attack of the array one by one. This place is also the core and most important place of Northwest camp, so northwest camp gives them most of the only space opened up, that is, the person in charge of the whole northwest camp array. "It''s here. This space is not big. It was discovered when big brother beat this country. Later, big brother didn''t know how to do it. Now two-thirds of it is completely used by the people who control the northwest camp array, about thirty miles. They..." at this time, Ren Tianheng took Ren Jie into the core array space of Northwest camp, At the same time, it introduces the situation here. "Stop... Stop immediately... Whoosh..." when Ren Tianheng was talking, he took Ren Jie into the core array space and walked inside, suddenly a figure appeared strangely from the side, like tearing the space out of thin air, but Ren Jie smiled because he could see clearly that this person was hidden in the array, It was just an instant with the help of the array. At this time, a young man in his early twenties appeared. His nose was a little collapsed, his eyes were bulging, and he was not tall. To be honest, he didn''t look very good. To see Ren Tianheng, they all have to look up slightly, but the whole face has incomparable pride and dissatisfaction. "Senior general, you don''t know the rules of the array clan. Although this is the core of the northwest camp array, it is also the gate of our array clan. Even if our relationship is different, the senior general should always say hello first if he wants to enter our array clan. Besides, even if the senior general doesn''t care about our array clan, aren''t you afraid to destroy one place and affect the whole northwest camp array? There''s no change in the array The general not only wanted to enter at will, but also brought others in. "The man didn''t care that Ren Tianheng was a Northwest general. He said proudly. The tone was like Ren Tianheng was his subordinate, didn''t understand the rules and made mistakes. "Hmm..." Ren Tianheng, who was talking to Ren Jie, was choked by the boy''s words. Then he shook his head slightly and said, "go and inform your master that the new owner of the Ren family has come to the northwest camp. Now he specially enters the core array space to see Lord Wangjiang." "Master?" the young man with bulging eyes looked up at Ren Jie and said proudly: "Then you just stand here. Don''t go any further. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. There are dangers here. Even if you take a wrong step, there is only a dead end in Taiji. Wait. I''ll report to Shifu now and see if Shifu has time to see you." After that, the person has disappeared between turning and taking steps, and its strange degree is like tearing space. "What''s this three inch Ding?" Ren Jie pointed to the just proud three inch Ding, and looked at the second uncle strangely. He had come to inspect the core array of the northwest camp. Why did such a thing suddenly appear here, like an uncle. Ren Jie has seen all kinds of people and has no idea of looking down on other people''s defects, but if someone pretends to force in front of Ren Jie, Ren Jie will not get used to him. Just now this guy looked like, he immediately asked Ren Jie to directly define this guy as an ignorant three inch Ding. "Cough!" as soon as Ren Jie called the man three inch Ding directly, a helpless wry smile flashed in Ren Tianheng''s eyes simulated with mana, quickly waved his hand and asked Ren Jie to speak carefully, and then looked inside carefully, fearing that others might hear it. "The master said with caution. We just came in directly. Some things haven''t been fully introduced yet. Although this is the core array space of our Northwest camp, only one third belongs to our Northwest camp, which is usually filled with important materials and reserves. As for these two-thirds, the territory that really controls the Northwest camp array belongs to the array sect." "Does not belong to the core array space of Northwest camp? Array clan?" Ren Jie was confused and looked at his second uncle in surprise. What''s the matter? The core array space of Northwest camp is the most critical and important place to control northwest camp. It''s not under the control of Northwest camp. No one will believe it. It''s like the emperor suddenly said that this country and this palace are actually rented by me. Ren Tianheng also said helplessly: "There''s a reason here. You know that the northwest camp and the southwest camp were built later. It''s unimaginable to build these two camps at the same time, and it''s not a matter of time and a half to build an unimaginable defense array. At that time, my brother was in a hurry, and our foundation of Ren family was not enough. Even if my brother took advantage of his contacts, he would only build the southwest Things over there are done. Finally, even if he can build some arrays in the northwest, he needs people to manage the later operation, maintenance, cooperation with the army and supplement after consumption. " "So brother tried his best to invite five array masters and found an ancient sect that has declined. Although there are some sects dominated by array, they are very rare and particularly powerful, and have declined. After all, it takes a long time to cultivate array, and because the cultivation of array will delay, there are no sects with weak life and strength The method can survive for a long time, so don''t mention the array master. Even if there are fewer and fewer array masters. " "Only some large sects can afford to support them. This sect used to be very old and powerful, but later it declined. Their sect leader Jiang Zhen was only the cultivation of yin and Yang ghosts at that time, and he was the only one left in the whole sect. Although the array has reached the level of a top array master, he didn''t dare to be easily exposed for fear of being captured and controlled by some sects. He was just catching up with him at that time When he was in danger, the eldest brother saved him and brought him here. I don''t know how the eldest brother helped him. Anyway, he reached the Tai Chi realm. However, his Tai Chi realm should only be strength, not combat effectiveness, and he didn''t participate in the battle in this core array space, so he didn''t mention him when he said the strength of Northwest camp. " Ren Tianheng continued: "Later, the elder brother asked him to control all the arrays in the northwest camp and allowed him to re-establish the array sect. Later, he re established the array sect in this space. The boy just found was Jiang Wuzhen, his direct disciple. It is said that he was very talented. He was already a top array master at a young age, comparable to his master 20 years ago. And Najiang town has reached the level of his master now Intermediate array master, even if he goes out with his current array cultivation, he can really be alone, but he has always abided by the agreement with brother in those years and has always helped to fully control the array of Northwest camp. However, they are a little arrogant. In fact, you don''t have to care too much. Let''s just have a look. There should be no problem with what brother arranged. They Let those who are arrogant ignore them. " Ren Tianheng spoke to Ren Jie quickly. He also saw that Ren Jie was unhappy and hurriedly persuaded him. For him, those who have some abilities in alchemy arrays or other fields have some pride, which is understandable. After all, they don''t always contact them. "These people are like this. They are all strange. They have the ability and have a normal temper. It''s good not to care." Ren Tianheng said to Ren Jie. He also wanted to tell Ren Jie that these people enshrined in each family have such strange tempers. It''s no big deal. "Normal..." after hearing this, Ren Jie said, "I''m used to it, and that''s the case with this array. The intermediate array master wants to see what his master is like. If his master is also this virtue..." Hearing Ren Jie''s words, Ren Tianheng suddenly regretted bringing Ren Jie, but he couldn''t bring Ren Jie. He thought Ren Jie had asked before, and as the owner of the house, how could this key and core place not come and how could he not understand. But the situation here is quite special. After all, this river town is the leader of the array sect. Although he was the only one left in the past, he has recovered a lot in the past 20 years. In particular, he has reached the intermediate array master. Even if he is a thousand years old, the clan gate must be arched high. Even if he plays in the clan gate, he can have some position. Moreover, this river town has been looking for a breakthrough. If he can break through It''s even more important to be a senior array master. I just ignored one thing. Now the owner of my family doesn''t seem to be an angry owner. Think about the things that Jinluan hall in Yujing city beat people and killed the abbot in front of the Emperor In fact, Ren Jie didn''t hide. What he said directly had been heard by the people inside who were just very proud and left like tearing space by using the array. There are arrays around here, but it doesn''t affect him. Three inch Ding? At the moment, when Jiang Wuzhen heard this, his eyes almost burst out. He had never heard anyone dare say that about him. His footsteps stopped and his whole body trembled with anger. He grew up with master and secretly wandered in some places, but some people sent by master followed him. However, wherever he went, he was regarded as a guest of honor, even if he went to help in the name of master. Even the existence of Tai Chi did not dare to be disrespectful to him. The cultivation world is not like the secular world, and no one cares too much about him, but he has some inferiority in his heart. After all, he hasn''t practiced to the point where he can change his body, but no one mentioned it. No one has ever said this. On the contrary, they all praise him for his ability and array talent and hold him high. The first time, the first time I heard someone say that, he was going to blow up. Jiang Wu was so angry that he trembled all over. As soon as he turned around, he walked directly back and soon appeared again in front of Ren Jie and Ren Tianheng. "Go back, master. He is practicing and has no time to see you." Jiang Wuzhen waved his hand and brushed his sleeve to let Ren Tian talk about Ren Jie and leave. His bulging eyes were full of anger and looked at Ren Jie. His chest was still slightly undulating, just like a spoiled child who was suddenly scolded. "What?" Ren Tianheng frowned slightly and wanted to say something. "Shit, that''s what your master taught you. You dare to talk nonsense before you go. This is where Ren''s family lives in the northwest camp. No one can disappear from our family." Ren Jie said, walking forward, raising his hand and grasping Jiang Wuzhen. "Bold, dare to break into our sect gate without permission, boom..." Jiang Wuzhen saw Ren Jie''s direct point. At the same time, he also stepped forward and grabbed him, suddenly urging his strength. With his talent and countless resources later, he is now the seventh level cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, which drives the power suddenly, and the divine consciousness moves the surrounding array to operate at the same time. Jiang Wuzhen is very confident. Even if the king level comes at the peak of yin and Yang, he is not afraid at all. This is where the array sect is located. This space has been completely shrouded by the array of the array sect. If you really rush, you won''t be afraid even if the Tai Chi realm comes. "Bang Bang... Ah..." however, to his complete surprise, the array he urged didn''t work. Once he met Ren Jie''s palm, it suddenly broke like a blowing bubble. Before he could make other reactions, Ren Jie''s palm had directly grasped the back of his neck. This... How is this possible? How can the array be ineffective? This completely puzzled Jiang Wuzhen. He clearly urged the array, and the power was integrated with the array. Although he relied on some arrays, the power also urged him. He couldn''t figure out why the defense formed by his mana didn''t work at all. How could it be that the other party totally ignored him and grabbed him? Even if the Taiji realm wanted to break the array, it could not be like this. Although the array he just urged was only the peripheral array, it was not so. Is the array a good problem today? Why is it so! At the moment, Jiang Wuzhen was caught by Ren Jie and completely lost a little resistance. He couldn''t believe that he was carried by Ren Jie and walked straight in. "You dare, you dare to catch me, you dare to hurt me. You''re dead. I''m the eldest disciple of the array clan, and I''m the youngest leader of the array clan. You dare to break into our array clan, you''re dead..." at the moment, Jiang Wuzhen saw Ren Jie move forward directly, and he was even more anxious and angry. He was more anxious than himself to be caught. In his mind, the array sect was the most sacred place. No matter what the person was, the current owner of the Ren family, he never thought that the array sect belonged to the Ren family. In his opinion, if the master hadn''t insisted on staying here, the array sect should have been independent long ago. The array sect has developed and expanded early now. "His mother, this is a bad thing... Master..." seeing that Ren Jie directly caught Jiang Wuzhen and broke into the restricted area without stopping, Ren Tianheng immediately scolded and hurried to catch up. Chapter 559 "You''re dead, you... Sobbing..." Jiang Wu, who was caught by Ren Jie, was really yelling desperately. He had never been wronged. At the moment, he felt greatly humiliated. The man not only said he was three inches old, but also directly broke into the sect door, which was provoking the whole sect. But then he found that he couldn''t speak. Ren Jie grabbed his neck from behind and couldn''t use any mana. At the moment, his mouth was sealed. But suddenly, he found that his divine sense could work. He was immediately happy. At the same time, he saw Ren Jie rush into several arrays one after another, immediately run his divine sense, and the surrounding arrays were launched with a bang. This guy didn''t control his divine sense to let him know the power of the array. "Boom... Boom..." the surrounding array was running. Ren Jie looked at the surrounding array. He specially asked the three inch Ding to move the array to see if the array was valuable and how their array was. At the moment, when I look at the power of the external array, it''s good. It''s much stronger than the general sect. However, in Ren Jie''s eyes, there was still no great value. With a gentle wave of his hand, the illusion just oppressed disappeared, and his eyes were as flat as before. This, how is this possible? He runs 13 magic arrays in an instant. How can he break them in an instant. Damn it, you wait. Suddenly, Jiang Wuzhen urged the internal array, which is a real attack array with great power, great destructive power and threat. "Be careful, master!" Ren Tianheng didn''t know that Jiang Wuzhen started it. Suddenly he saw the changes in the array around him, and his face sank. No matter how much he tolerated these people in the past, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate them to hurt Ren Jie. Ren Jie is the hope of the Ren family. He is the owner of the Ren family and the son of his eldest brother. Lao Tzu, the king of heaven, can''t touch him. Seeing that the array really launched a fierce attack, he was also angry. When he directly broke out, he would rush forward and break in front of Ren Jie. "Don''t worry, second uncle. You forgot that I commanded the army to break the formation. I also taught the formation of the guards. These things are nothing to me. As for these people, if they are cancer, get rid of them as soon as possible. If they are small trees that don''t grow straight, they have to be repaired. People have to manage, trees have to be repaired." Ren Jie''s spirit moved, Say hello to the second uncle so that he doesn''t have to worry about himself. "Bang Bang..." at this time, although the attack power of this array looks very strong, breaking the sky is just an array to deal with the level of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, and Jiang Wuzhen can only give full play to the 50-60% power of the array. In Ren Jie''s opinion, there are still many loopholes in these arrays, so he didn''t start at all, and the mana is slightly distributed from his feet, There was a series of explosions. Those arrays were directly destroyed by Ren Jie before they really broke out. "Ah... How did this happen? What happened to the array today? Why did it happen?" Jiang Wuzhen couldn''t see why it happened. The array broke, and the array broke again. How could it happen. Although their array was not used against the enemy in this array space, he knew the power very well. But today, they all seem to have problems and have broken down. It''s really bad. It''s completely destroyed. Break, break! Ren Jie really broke the array today. Anyway, he has to break the array first. In the core array of Northwest camp, he doesn''t want others to set aside another territory to say that it is rented and become a country within a country. This is absolutely not allowed. As he told his second uncle, it can be repaired or cleared. So he showed no mercy and destroyed the external array one after another by means that Jiang Wuzhen couldn''t find at this time. This is total destruction, even the array base. Ren Jie must first remove these walls built in his own territory. Others depend on the situation. "Impossible, impossible, ah..." Jiang Wuzhen''s brain was about to explode. He roared wildly in his heart. He suddenly recklessly urged the core array of the sect. He can only urge part of it, but as long as he urges this array, it means there is a real danger of life and death. Then it will lead to other existence of the array sect. Under the leadership of his master, the array sect is now developing and growing. Two array masters have joined the array sect, and his master has trained top array masters including him. But he is the youngest and is also a direct disciple, so his status is the most special. "Something''s wrong, the core array starts, someone attacks..." "Go and tell the Lord, my God, the little Lord has been caught." "Run the array with all your strength to stop this person." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everything just happened too fast. Before there was any response inside the array sect, Ren Jie had reached the core. After all, this is only a space, the place is not very big, and the array outside the array sect is also limited. However, the power of this core array is amazing. Once it works, even the ancestors of Taiji can''t rush in for three minutes. After all, this is an array sect operated by Jiang town for many years. Although it is only in an independent space, he also attaches great importance to it. "Well, this is not bad, but it''s a pity that you can''t exert any power. It''s just a little interesting. Break it for our master!!" at the moment, the strongest array inside the array burst out, but the power was just less than 30%, and Ren Jie saw the situation of the array. It''s better than Tianshui sect''s sect protection array, but it''s worse than Jiuyin sect''s. In fact, Chengdu is not weaker than Jiuyin sect''s sect protection array in terms of overall concept and mysterious array. But the problem is that the power is not enough, there is no powerful magic weapon to suppress, the strength of the people who arrange the array is not enough, and the strength of the people who urge the array at the moment is also insufficient, so it is difficult to really give full play to this array. In fact, even if this array really exerts its power, Ren Jie feels like that. After all, he now has the realm of half step divine realm, which is of little significance to him, but this time he raised his hand directly and bombarded out the Jade Emperor seal that had just been secretly pinched by one hand to less than 30%. Hide the power of the Jade Emperor''s 30% seal formula in the power, so others just see Ren Jie raise his hand. "Bang..." with a bang, the core array was the most critical and fragile. Before it could be hidden, the core point of the explosive power exploded. "Ah..." "Rush..." At this time, some people who controlled these arrays in that sect and wanted to help Jiang Wuzhen really urge these arrays and burst out their power to save Jiang Wuzhen were directly involved. Many people were directly injured and even fainted by vomiting blood. Jiang Wuzhen also felt a buzzing sound in his brain, and the whole person almost fainted. Then suddenly, there was a bright place around. One kilometer away, there was a building. The ten mile range of the building was not too large outside, but it was already very large here. The array is surrounded in the distance. Many people are manipulating the array one by one, but they are shocked to see it at this time. "Who is so bold to break into our sect?" "Destroy my clan array and die." "Be careful, the young patriarch is in his hand." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, dozens of figures rushed over in an instant. Two of them were the king level of Yin-Yang realm, and there were many peaks of Yang souls in yin-yang realm. The power of this sect at the moment is absolutely not weak. "Boom..." at this time, in the central area of that building, the terrorist power of a Tai Chi realm suddenly erupted. A middle-aged man in his 40s and 40s, with a wide nose, thick eyebrows, bright eyes, much longer arms than others, with scattered hair but not messy hair, has a master''s demeanor, It has been blocked in front of the others of the array sect. "Lord, he caught little Lord." "Lord, these people destroyed our clan protection array." "The core array has also been damaged, Lord. Many people have been injured." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as they saw this person coming, they saluted one after another, and then many people said angrily, especially the two kings, who were also array masters, just like others. The reason why the array clan can develop to this scale in such a small space is that they often go out. Many sects and families will invite them. In fact, their names are quite loud. They are always superior wherever they go, and they are arrogant unconsciously. Now some people dare to break through the sects, destroy the array, and catch a few patriarchs. They are angry one by one. Jiang Zhen, the sect leader who had just arrived, slowly raised his hand and stopped the people behind him. His eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction and surprise, looked at Ren Jie, and then looked at Ren Tianheng. "General Ren, what do you mean?" "What has the final say of the elder brother''s son, Ren Jie, is now the master of the family. Now he is the master of the family. He has the final say. What do you have to say to our family?" Ren Tian Heng is a man. Before he wanted to persuade Ren Jie, he was afraid that Ren Jie could not help the other party''s anger. Now that Ren Jie has done it, he must support and support him no matter what he is right or wrong. So even in the face of Jiang Town, which has been in contact for many years and is usually good, he didn''t say much. "Hmm?" Jiang Zhen was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Ren Tianheng didn''t talk to him. At the same time, he frowned slightly and looked at Ren Jie, Ren Tianxing''s son? This is Ren Tianxing''s son. He used to be a loser and a dandy owner. Now he is very famous. He also appeared to break the enemy and win the two previous wars, but Jiang town really didn''t expect this. "Master Ren, I''ve been in the northwest camp for so many years, and I remember your father''s kindness in those years, but today you caught my apprentice and destroyed my array. What do you mean?" at this level, Jiangzhen directly spread everything out and looked at Ren Jie with some dissatisfaction and waited for him to give himself a statement. "You said you remember the kindness, huh..." Ren Jie repeated Jiang Zhen''s words and suddenly said with a smile: "but now, my master looks like you are kind to our Ren family. Today, my master came here to take over everything. He came here to see the core of the array of the Northwest camp of Ren family. As a result, your apprentice said you can''t see your cultivation. I don''t know if it''s true?" Ren Jie didn''t directly point out that Jiang Wuzhen had just lied, because he couldn''t tell. From his appearance, he knew that he heard what he said and said angrily. He was also angry. He wanted to see the core hub of his northwest camp array. He had to tell Ren Jie that he was unhappy for a long time, but now he wanted to see what the master was like. If the master was not good, Ren Jie didn''t intend to waste time. I''m practicing in seclusion. I don''t have time to see you? Upon hearing this, Jiang Zhen immediately understood what was going on. He glared at his apprentice Jiang Wuzhen angrily. The child was good at everything and had more talent for array than himself, but he was spoiled by himself since childhood. Originally, he thought it would be good to wander and hone when he was strong enough. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen now. Anyway, Ren Tianheng is also a general of the northwest camp. This Ren Jie is the owner of his family. He is in someone else''s place. "Master Ren, I spoiled my child for not being sensible. If it''s because of this, it''s really my apprentice''s fault. But anyway, master Ren, as the head of the family, you''re here, and you can directly tell our leader what''s wrong. I''ll punish him naturally. There''s no need to embarrass a child, and there''s no need to destroy our clan array, master Ren, General Ren, Jiang Zhen asked himself, "I''ve helped the Ren family and the northwest camp all these years. You''re going too far." Jiang Zhen''s face sank. Jiang Wuzhen lied and did that. He also felt that it was really wrong, but after all, he was his apprentice. If he did something wrong, he should be beaten and punished. It was his own business. If others wanted to do it, he would be unhappy. Not only that, they are so disorderly, which makes Jiangzhen feel suffocated. Ren Tianxing saved his life, but he has helped the northwest camp and the Ren family for so many years. Hey! Ren Tianheng is in the most difficult position at the moment. Even if Ren Jie''s array level is very strong, it''s not enough for one person to maintain the array of the whole northwest camp. In fact, the whole array sect has been doing these things all the time. Now looking at this posture, it is obvious that he is going to fall out. When something like this happens, he naturally stands on Ren Jie''s side unconditionally, but he has a headache after the fall out Really, if old five is here, he must have a way. His brain is best used. "Bang!" Ren Jie threw jiang Wuzhen in front of Jiang town and said: "It''s easy to understand how to protect the calf. Our master also protects the calf, but it must be our master''s talent. There''s nothing wrong with protecting the calf. The fault is that you don''t know how to discipline. Seeing that you haven''t lied for him just now and can face the problem, our master will teach you two words. If the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, lax teaching and the teacher''s laziness. Let him learn to be right before protecting the calf Wrong, learn how to deal with things, otherwise you might as well become an evil spirit with him, regardless of everything and kill everything. " "As a master, you are harming the apprentice by training him like this. Well, after all the unnecessary nonsense, for the sake of your good attitude, now, immediately and immediately take your so-called array sect and everyone else to get out of here. My land is only my own, and I won''t rent or borrow land. What''s more, I have no privileges. You can go wherever you like "Then." after Ren Jie finished, he waved his hand directly and asked Jiang Zhen and his people to get out of here immediately. "Ah... Ah!!" when he heard this, Ren Tianheng was very worried. He guessed that there might be a freeze. He was still thinking about how he would deal with the five younger brothers if they were here, but he didn''t think it wasn''t a freeze. Ren Jie drove them away in the first sentence. Don''t talk about him. Everyone in Jiangzhen and other formations was stunned and completely stupid. Chapter 560 Some even couldn''t believe their ears. They couldn''t help shaking their heads to make sure they heard correctly. Some of them immediately raised their angry eyebrows and even flashed a killing opportunity in their eyes. This is no longer an insult or provocation. Just let them go. This is where they belong. Although they also know Ren Jie''s identity at the moment, they don''t feel much about Ren Jie in their mind. You should know that with the decline and decline of arrays, fewer and fewer people know advanced arrays. This thing is not only professional skills, but even has become an extremely noble existence. Many families and small sects need the help of array mages to strengthen the clan protection array or do other things. Sometimes they need array masters and array masters. The array clan has recovered again because Jiang town has reached the peak of intermediate array master, and has half a foot into the state of advanced array master. The whole array clan can be said to have never been prosperous. Wherever you go, you are superior. Wherever you go, you are offered by Gao Gao. How dare anyone talk to them like this, especially now let them go. What... What? Jiang Zhen thought he heard wrong. Are you kidding? What did he say. rats , screw you? Who was he talking to? He told himself to go away. At this moment, Jiangzhen was finally angry. Just now, the clan guard array was destroyed, and even the core array was damaged. He was already very angry before he could exert his power. But after all, Ren Tianheng is working hard and knows that this young man is the current patriarch of the Ren family. Most importantly, he is also Ren Tianxing''s son, so Jiang town thinks he has been very tolerant. As long as Ren Jie apologized, he was not prepared to care about it. After all, these arrays were also arranged by him many years ago. They were nothing to him. As for the apprentice, it was to be disciplined slowly in the future. But he didn''t think of it. Before he forgives Ren Jie, he... He said to let himself go with the whole array clan. "What kind of thing are you? Dare to shout here at our sect." "What about being the owner of the house? This is where my array clan is. Get out immediately." "That''s right. I just hurt the little patriarch and destroyed my clan protection array. Now I dare to be so arrogant and reckless. I''m looking for death." "Boom... Boom..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, after being stunned, someone reacted and immediately burst into strength, directly enveloping Ren Jie and Ren Tianheng. It was a deadly attack at any time. He stared at Ren Jie and wanted to tear him up. "Hum!" but at this time, Jiang town is still in front, so they can''t rush up, otherwise they would have killed it earlier. But at the moment, Jiang Zhen was also angry. He gave a cold hum in his nostrils and looked at Ren Jie coldly. "Is that what Ren Tianxing taught you? I''m a sect leader and a good friend of your father. You''re a junior. You can''t be polite when you meet. You don''t apologize for your mistakes. You dare to shout at the gate of our sect. It seems that I have to discipline you for your father." although Jiang Zhen knows something about Ren Jie, he doesn''t know much, He has little interest in the affairs of the Ming Jade Emperor. The array sect is independent in this core space and has a feeling of overlooking ordinary people outside. He keeps in touch with some families and families, and has a high position among practitioners. He only knows some things occasionally. He doesn''t know the details at all and doesn''t care to know. In his opinion, Ren Jie became the owner of his family and thought he was right. Just to his surprise, Ren Tianxing followed him and didn''t care. Well, since he didn''t care, I''d better discipline this son for Ren Tianxing. I don''t know heaven and earth, and I don''t know whether to live or die. "Hey!" suddenly, Ren Jie sighed helplessly, turned his head, looked at the second uncle and said with a bitter smile: "second uncle, do you see what it means to be ignorant and fearless, what it means to build a car behind closed doors, and what it means to be self righteous? This is the best example. I feel headache and blush for them." "Cough..." when Ren Jie said this, Ren Tianheng almost couldn''t help laughing and coughed to control himself. Because here, in addition to the people of the array sect, Ren Tianheng is the only one who knows the meaning of what Ren Jie said, and only he really wants to laugh, because what Ren Jie said is right. These people of the array sect have an amazing momentum and want to tear Ren Jie apart. Jiang Zhen also said to teach Ren Jie a lesson, but Ren Tianheng is not worried at all and really wants to laugh. I can''t help laughing. It''s like a tool refiner or medicine refiner. Although he is not weak, he thinks he is right among millions of troops. When holding him, he can naturally be arrogant, but now Ren Jie has turned his face directly. They want to use force, which is an act of exceeding their strength. And now these people have a hands-on posture. Ren Jie will say so. Ren Tianheng also feels that these people are really used to being ignorant of heaven and earth. They are like spoiled children. They really think they are everything. Ren Tianheng didn''t feel much about Jiang town before, but when Ren Jie said so today, Ren Tianheng also felt that Jiang town was really a little confused. I''m kidding. He has to teach Ren Jie a lesson for his eldest brother. He really doesn''t know the temper of Ren''s family owner. "Master, it''s useless to teach such a generation who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ll......" after seeing the master finish, Ren Jie said so, and the expression of Ren Tianheng beside him even stimulated Jiang Zhen and the people behind him. Jiang Zhen is a bit old-fashioned after all. Although Ren Jie''s words made him very angry and angry again, a younger generation dared to talk to himself like this. Now he still dares to be so arrogant. It seems that he should be taught a lesson. However, after Ren Jie said that, Ren Tianheng''s attitude made Jiang Zhen feel something wrong. When Jiang Zhen hesitated a little, a disciple who was also the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm rushed out behind him. His name is Ding Jun, and he looks no younger than Jiang Zhen. He should have been a senior brother, but he is not a legitimate disciple. His talent in array is much worse than Jiang Wuzhen, so he is not as good as Jiang Wuzhen in array sect. However, in terms of cultivation, he was the strongest among the disciples of Jiang town. He was only a little worse than the two array masters later recruited by Jiang town. At the moment, he couldn''t help it. He suddenly rushed up and grabbed it with his hands in the air. For a moment, a huge aura around Ren Jie condensed and contracted, which was likely to squeeze him flat and press him down. And Ding Jun was even more powerful and ferocious. He jumped into the air and rushed to Ren Jie. He wants to teach this boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth for his master. He is so young than himself. He looks much younger than Jiang Wuzhen. He dares to be so arrogant. "While playing, boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie was like patting a fly, and then patted it out. What is he doing? Does he think this is the Ren family? What he says is what he says? What is this guy thinking? He''s dead. We''ll see how he''s repaired later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing the director''s house, he patted Ding Jun, but the posture was very casual. It had no sense of running power. It was like beating flies. The people behind Jiang town felt funny one by one. "No, be careful..." but at this time, Jiang Zhen was shocked. After all, he is now a person with the fifth level cultivation of Taiji realm. Although all his cultivation was improved by external force and perception array, his realm is there after all, and this attack can be seen. "Boom... Boom..." it''s a pity that the time when he reminded him is over. Ren Jie doesn''t have a huge momentum like Ding Jun. at the moment, he slaps it at will. The next moment, when Ding Jun''s smile hasn''t spread out and his disdainful smile hasn''t completely revealed, a huge palm suddenly appears in front of him. Completely condensed, like a flesh colored palm, it was huge enough for more than ten meters. It appeared silently and condensed in front of him. It was like a man running at full speed. Suddenly, a wall appeared one centimeter in front of him. He didn''t avoid if he wanted to avoid. Instead, he hit it with all his strength, as if he didn''t want to die. Ding Jun''s own huge impact hit the top. The whole person was heavily photographed in the distance by the subsequent power of the palm. The most terrible thing is that the palm coagulated but did not disperse, just like a small mountain peak pressing Ding Jun down. "Rush..." Ding Jun took a mouthful of blood, and the man was pressed under the palm of his hand. The whole body strength was completely scattered, and the strength was difficult to operate. "Ah..." all of a sudden, Jiang Zhen and all the people of the array sect were dumbfounded. What power is this? It''s terrible. Is this still human? Even in the general Tai Chi realm, no, even if Jiang Zhen does it himself, it can''t have this effect. At the moment, even the king level people recruited by the two river towns are confused. What''s this? Although Ding Jun is not as good as them, he will not have a problem if he doesn''t attack the Tai Chi realm in the future. This kind of existence is quite good, but how old is this Ren Jiecai? It doesn''t count. He just used the power of the yin-yang realm. How is this possible? Even if the two kings work together at the same time, they can''t do this. Even if the general Tai Chi state exists, it is difficult for the mana to condense into such a flesh colored palm, even the palmprint is so clearly visible, and the palm is pressed on Ding Jun at the moment, like a five finger mountain. "Shifu..." Ding Jun was about to collapse at the moment. Up to now, he didn''t understand what happened. The other party didn''t reach the Tai Chi state. Anyway, he was confident to fight, but he didn''t think of it and didn''t understand it. He was photographed here inexplicably. At the moment, his strength was suppressed and he couldn''t move. He looked at Jiang Town painfully. "Boom..." in this case, Jiang Zhen was finally completely angry. Suddenly, his strength erupted and glared at Ren Jie: "you asked for it. Even if your father came, no wonder I didn''t read..." "Stop..." Ren Jie raised his hand to stop Jiang Zhen: "You''re not finished yet. I''d like to say these meaningless words. Our master will tell you today. He also wants to do it. Who have you done with after you reached the Tai Chi realm? It seems that you people only know how to cultivate, study arrays, and then rely on pills to improve their closed door cultivation. To be honest, your combat effectiveness is really bad. It''s bad to the top, so you just said you want to fight Teach my master a lesson. My master can''t help laughing. " Ren Jie looks at Xiangjiang Town Road: "You don''t even know what''s going on outside, you don''t even know what''s going on with our master, so it''s a good idea to teach our master a lesson. Besides, even if you don''t know what''s going on outside and what''s going on with our master, don''t you think about it. As the master of Ren''s family, can you teach me a lesson? There are millions of elite soldiers in Northwest camp, millions of other soldiers and countless generals. Under the array, In the Taiji realm, most ancestors can hang you. You people of the array sect are still shouting here. As long as our master gives an order, he will directly let someone kill you here. " "I still fight with my master and want to teach him a lesson..." Ren Jie said with a smile: "You really try it. Before, our master even killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers in two places of the army of breaking the sky and the sea. He even killed a few people in the Tai Chi realm. He doesn''t care about killing more of you. Come on, try it. Our master will let you see what the real battle is. Come in, Xiaobao." Ren Jie spoke and the power of the soul moved. When this independent space just entered, Ren Tianheng taught Ren Jie the jade card and method. In fact, he didn''t need to teach him. It''s not difficult to study with Ren Jie''s current state. At this moment, Ren Jie''s spirit moved and immediately introduced Gu Xiaobao who was running and playing outside. At this time, the people of the array sect suddenly saw the black little boy. They were very surprised. What rhythm is this. What''s the situation? What Ren Jie just said really makes everyone feel infinite pressure. After all, this is in Northwest camp. After all, this is Ren''s territory. Now they finally feel not so relaxed. But then, even get such a little boy in. What does that mean? "HMM... HMM..." Gu Xiaobao heard Ren Jie''s words, followed the guidance of Ren Jie''s spirit, instantly entered this independent space, looked around strangely, and then looked at Ren Jie: "master, I''m playing. What do you ask me to do here? I''m learning to make delicious food from matchless and Shiniang." "Don''t just eat. This man wants to teach his owner a lesson and want to do it..." Ren Jie pointed to Jiang town. "Boom... Boom, boom, boom..." "Ah..." "Rush..." ¡­¡­ As soon as Ren Jie finished pointing to Jiang Town, Gu Xiaobao''s power suddenly burst out. Now Ren Jie''s words are master''s words, and he unconsciously feels very comfortable here and follows master. Not to mention fighting, delicious food, and So at the moment, when Ren Jie said that someone dared to provoke, he also saw the power of the fifth layer of Taiji in Jiang Town, and Gu Xiaobao suddenly burst out. His explosion was different. There was a violent and terrible power impact in an instant, and that power alone would drown the power of Jiang town. Some people of the surrounding array sect were directly shocked and flew out by the power of Gu Xiaobao. Several people wanted to resist. They were immediately oppressed by the power and vomited blood and fell. Gu Xiaobao trained with Ren Jie all the way. Although he is still young, his strength is not weak. The murderous Qi in his body is heavier. He inherited the ancient god''s ancestral talisman and inherited the power of inheritance. This outbreak is terrible, which is completely unmatched by Jiangzhen. "Kill him or catch him alive..." almost for a moment, Gu Xiaobao changed from a black little boy to a terrible old monster in the eyes of all the array clansmen. At the moment, Gu Xiaobao was eager to try, but he asked Ren Jie first. "Just scare him. Go and play with your." Ren Jie said and waved his hand. "Hum, tease me to play, really..." upon hearing Ren Jie''s words, Gu Xiaobao couldn''t help but raise his small nose and his small mouth. He originally wanted to kill the four sides immediately, and his strength disappeared without a trace. The body shape has been flying up and ready to leave in an instant, but I still turn around and look at Ren Jie: "scare people next time. Let Qi Tian or the guards come. Don''t call me if you don''t fight, otherwise I''ll be angry." Gu Xiaobao was very serious. He turned around and told Ren Jie. Then he left the space directly. There was no fun here. He didn''t worry about anything about Ren Jie. In the previous battle, although Ren Jie didn''t use all his strength, he had a feeling that Ren Jie''s body was strong. It was terrible, and only master could compare with it. In fact, he always felt that Ren Jie had a familiar taste and feeling, and he also felt that Master seemed to be around, but he couldn''t be sure. But he didn''t think much. Anyway, master asked him to follow Ren Jie, so just follow him. Until then, those who suddenly saw Ren Jie bring Gu Xiaobao in and didn''t understand what was going on stood there stunned, because they finally understood. What''s more, it doesn''t look like an old monster. It seems like a child. No, even if the old monster can be called by Ren Jie, how does Ren Jie do it. It is reasonable to say that even among those sects with the level of ancestors, the existence of ancestors is far superior to the patriarch. The patriarch can determine the fate of the patriarch in a word. It is... Incredible that such a situation has ever occurred. At the moment, Jiang town has just had boundless power, and the power of the instant outbreak also has a feeling of not knowing where to go. He felt the most clearly. If he met the black kid just now, he really wouldn''t last long. At that moment, he felt like he was going to collapse, and what else did he say... Guards, Qi Tian "To tell you the truth, you still look at my father''s affection. My family mainly doesn''t look at my father''s affection. I don''t even tell you these nonsense, and I won''t let you think you''re right here. All of you have no combat effectiveness together. If you don''t want to kill you, you should be more conscious. I repeat it for the last time. Now, immediately and immediately get out of here." Ren Jie waved his hand and motioned them to go at once. He doesn''t leave an uncle or such a sensible person here. Jiang Wuzhen fell to the ground and couldn''t speak. Ding Jun was pressed under the big hand seal of mana cohesion. Many other people fell down by Gu Xiaobao, even their legs were soft, and Jiang town had no support. At this moment, hearing Ren Jie''s words again, the people of the array sect suddenly lost their anger, some were only sad, and all looked at Jiang town. What should I do? Do I really want to give up here and this door. However, some people feel that even if they leave, they can. At this time, the most ugly face was Jiangzhen. At this moment, he really felt that the young owner of the house was much more domineering than his father, and he was not kidding. He was serious and really wanted to drive them away. At first, others thought it was nothing to leave here. Even before, Jiang Wuzhen wondered why he didn''t leave. If they went out, even some Wanzai sects didn''t dare to despise it. But only Jiangzhen knows what''s going on. He can have today''s achievements. The opportunities he will break through are here. How can he leave here. Moreover, when Ren Jie said this, he remembered one thing. He had promised Ren Tianxing What? What? At this time, Jiang Zhen''s face turned red and white. Shit, something happened. When he saw the reaction of Jiang Town, Ren Jie immediately knew that he was right. Chapter 561 Normally, there are several ways to improve the array. In addition to their own understanding and talent, it is more important to have a good master. At least the master has to lead him into the door. As for how much success we want to achieve, it depends on the individual. However, the array is different from others. In the process of cultivation, countless examples and explanations are needed to let people understand and understand in order to improve. Ren Jie first heard Ren Tianheng introduce this town. In recent decades, he has been promoted since he met his father. He has remained in this array space. He has also been promoted to an intermediate array master and has the opportunity to impact an advanced array master. Ren Jie felt something wrong at that time. He didn''t go out all the time and didn''t have a chance to contact other left over arrays in the world. How did he improve? And let Tian Heng introduce the situation, he is one in this core array space. However, Ren Jie didn''t think too much at that time. Then he saw that their array sect was spoiled. In the core array space inside the northwest camp of Ren''s family, he didn''t know what to say and thought he was right. He was immediately annoyed. Seeing that they were just spoiled, they didn''t do anything else. They still had friends with their father. No matter what they owed them at the beginning, Ren Jie didn''t want to kill them all. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this. Just now I saw that Jiang town was going to do it. Ren Jiexin said that he would have done it long ago if he wanted to kill you, or directly call the guards in. It''s easy to kill all. You still want to do it. But anyway, Jiang town is the fifth level of Taiji realm, and it''s annoying to start, so Ren Jiecai called Gu xiaobora and told him to be honest. Then Ren Jie said that normally, when he knew he was defeated and couldn''t fight, the most normal reaction to hearing Ren Jie''s words was to leave with people. After all, the cultivation and array attainments of Jiang town are really awesome everywhere. At least no one dares to annoy him as easily as Ren Jie. It''s even better to go out, but he is obviously in a dilemma at the moment and has no intention to leave. Ren Jie immediately confirmed that there is a problem. "Master Ren, Jiangzhen admits that you are powerful enough. Our array clan is not good at fighting and can''t fight you, but..." Jiangzhen finally said after looking at Ren Jie and his face changed a few times: "But this is the key hub to control the whole northwest camp. Without these defenses, the northwest camp will have no dependence. No matter what you say today, I promised your father that I was entrusted and loyal to others, not to mention your father''s kindness to me..." Jiang Zhen was measuring how to speak at the moment, but he was obviously not as hard as he was just now. "Master, it''s really troublesome for them to leave. Just teach them a lesson. Jiang town is a little soft. Do you think you can give him a step. To be honest, they''ve been very serious in the past 20 years and have never made mistakes. Except for their bad temper and prestige in this core space, there''s nothing else." Seeing Jiang Zhen say so, Ren Jie still stood there indifferently. Ren Tianheng on one side was too anxious. Just now, Ren Jie wanted to turn his face directly. He naturally stood on Ren Jie''s side. Now he saw Jiang Zhen''s softness, and he also talked to Ren Jie through the power of the soul. But seriously, Ren Tianheng''s mood is really very comfortable at the moment. He has never been so comfortable in this core array space. Especially when Jiang Zhen was finally soft and his face changed constantly, he was in a mess. Of course, he was also worried that he really went too far, because even if Ren Jie had great attainments in array, after all, the array of the whole northwest camp involved thousands of miles. Countless arrays needed at least hundreds of people who knew the array, dozens of people with profound attainments to fully control it, and array sect You can only control and sit in the town. "Well, don''t worry, second uncle. I don''t have to do it so well, but if I can''t completely subdue them this time, there will be all kinds of trouble in the future, which I don''t like. So this time, I have to do it thoroughly. Either stay obedient or go away and let him go as far as possible. As for the northwest camp array, sixth uncle, don''t worry. It''s no big deal "For others, the array of Northwest camp is so big that it can''t be controlled, but it''s the same for Ren Jie. It''s really not good. If these people really can''t stay, Ren Jie can''t control it himself. Just relying on the power of his divine soul and controlling the divine flag of 99 yin-yang town here is enough to support the array of the whole northwest camp. "Oh, good!" Ren Tianheng heard Ren Jie''s words and knew there was no need to say anything more. But then he was very confused. It''s no big deal. Does the owner have a way? It''s impossible. The array master is more precious than Taiji. Everyone knows that there are fewer people who know the array. If it really goes on like this, what if Jiang town leads the whole array clan to withdraw from the core array space of Northwest camp, what about the array of Northwest camp? Killing Ren Tianheng can''t imagine what Ren Jie''s idea is, because he has never heard that a person can control such a huge, complex and terrible array only by the power of God and soul. At this time, Jiang Zhen felt how difficult it was. He felt his chest breath rising and falling. His face was slightly ugly and embarrassed. He had said this for his own sake. Didn''t he understand that he had been soft, what else did he want. "It''s inconvenient for you to say it. Let me say it." seeing that Jiang town''s voice was long and didn''t continue for a long time, Ren Jie took over the conversation and said impolitely: "In terms of simple relationship, you say you are my father''s friend. I respect you as an elder. If you come to Ren''s house alone and come to northwest camp, if I treat you like this, it''s my Ren Jie''s fault. I won''t say a word about how you want to punish me." "But now it''s different. This is the northwest camp of Ren''s family. It''s a place where the army and military orders are like mountains." Ren Jie''s face was positive and Su Rong said: "It''s even more forbidden for others to circle an independent territory here. I think you didn''t come here at first. You admit that my father was kind to you. You came here and helped you restore the array clan. But now your array clan has become a cancer of my northwest camp. They are very proud. They don''t know their last name, although they are in the array space , but that won''t work. " "If you don''t teach, your father''s fault, your teaching is not strict, and your teacher is lazy. You are a teacher for one day and a father for life. Today, my master puts his words here. None of your disciples will come to a good end in the future. The reason is because of your master. Today, my master is still thinking about your friendship with my father. Let''s see that you have controlled the core array for the northwest camp for more than 20 years You should be punished a little, otherwise, if you have nothing to do with your master''s temper, you will definitely kill your disciples and even yourself. "Ren Jie is not polite at all. What''s more polite at this time. Ren Jie''s words made Jiang Zhen''s face green and purple. He didn''t expect that Ren Jie slowed down his words, but his words were more sharp. Before Ren Jie said this, he didn''t listen carefully. Now it''s different from the outburst and anger before. When he listened again, he felt a cold sweat. "Don''t rely on your own abilities to know the greatness of heaven and earth. Others hold you as porcelain, but if you don''t hold it and break it, you''ll be nothing. Besides, many people don''t care and don''t care. Our master is such a character. Well, what should be said is said. It''s good to get together and break up. If you say what I owe you today, you can say whatever you want. Let me admit my mistake and apologize , there''s no problem with compensation. You can even give the whole array space and the whole northwest camp directly to you. You can even have anything you want. But if my Ren family owes you nothing, then you can go. " Ren Jie waved his hand and said, "pick up what belongs to you. As long as you can take it away, you can take it away. Let''s go. If you don''t have enough Lingyu to leave, your master will give it to you. Let''s go." Originally, Ren Tianheng heard Ren Jie''s words and thought that he would recover after teaching them a lesson. But I didn''t expect that it was still so, but now I''m more polite. Go away from just now, but I still didn''t leave their meaning. Hey! Ren Tianheng also sighed helplessly and knew that there was no need to say anything more. He just told Ren Jie the fierce relationship. Since Ren Jie is the owner of the Ren family, he is in charge of everything else. It''s like following brother at the beginning. Even life and death can be completely handed over to him. What else can''t be done. At the moment, many people in the whole clan are also very disappointed and lost. Being scolded by Ren Jie is really dull and more depressed. But some people don''t think so. They just leave. It''s more powerful to leave them. Originally, Jiang Zhen just didn''t want to leave, but when Ren Jie said this, his heart was cold. He had suffered a lot before, but it has gradually become different in the past 20 years. Especially after reaching the intermediate array master, he went out several times and was superior everywhere. Even the other ancestor level figures dare not despise him. Slowly, he didn''t know clearly. When Ren Jie said this now, he suddenly felt cold sweat all over. In the current situation of the array sect, it may be OK just now, but what if it is valued by a powerful force and controlled directly? Catch them all directly, or something happens. As Ren Jie said, if you offend some people, they don''t care whether their array is strong or not, and they don''t ask them to kill them directly The more you think about Jiang Town, the colder your heart is. It turns out that they are too comfortable in the core array space of Northwest camp these years. They don''t know the difficulties and dangers outside. Other disciples think it''s better to go out, but he knows that Ren Jie is right. After going out, the array will be finished soon. In the past, it was because they were based in the northwest camp. No one dared to enter or move them, but it would be different if they went out independently. Moreover, there is such a magic weapon in the core array space. After going out, he may not be able to improve in his life. At this moment, he has a feeling of sudden enlightenment and really soberly look at himself, array sect and everything. "Ren... The head of the family woke up the dreamer. Jiang town has been taught. Jiang town has been a little... Awake in recent years. Brother Ren was kind to me and the Ren family didn''t owe me anything in Jiang town. It is brother Ren who can help me in Jiang town today." Jiang town''s face turned pale at the moment, but his voice was much more stable. He looked at Ren Jie with gratitude. Then he bowed and saluted to Ren Tianheng: "senior general, Jiang town has been a little confused these years. He has been dazzled by a little achievement, and people have floated up. Please don''t be surprised if there are many offenses." "Ah..." the words Jiang Zhen said to him made the others of the array clan dumbfounded. What''s the matter with the Lord and the Lord. It''s just to leave here. What''s the big deal? After the array sect goes out, it has nothing to do with its array attainments. It''s a crime. They all looked silly and didn''t understand what the patriarch thought. Chapter 562 Only two other array masters who joined later looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. They suddenly woke up. They were all people who had been wandering outside for a long time. Naturally, they knew the cruelty of the cultivation world. After the clan goes out, it may develop rapidly in a short time, and even earn a lot of spiritual jade, but the clan without any foundation and no ability to protect itself is definitely likely to be killed at any time. Or which big power directly controlled them all. In short, at that time, life and death were not under their control. It was completely what others said. "It''s okay, it''s okay, ha ha, they''re all from their own family." Jiang Zhen said so. Ren Tianheng, with a bright personality, waved his hand immediately, but it''s not good to say more. He can only look at Ren Jie. "Master Ren''s words remind us that the array clan is like a duckweed without roots. Before, Jiang Zhen lost his mind and offended many people. In the future, he will discipline many disciples and remember what master Ren said. If master Ren really wants me to leave, Jiang Zhen will have nothing to say, because everything is his own fault. But now he wakes up. Jiang Zhen didn''t pay back the kindness of brother Ren, but he owes more More and more, now the northwest camp is fighting against the Tianhai empire. Jiang Zhen has been favored by Ren eldest brother for so many years and was awakened by Ren''s family master. Although it is difficult to repay in this life, at this moment, Jiang still wants to stay here and help the northwest camp. When the battle is over, Jiang Zhen will leave the northwest camp with all the children of the array sect. " At this moment, Jiang Zhen suddenly woke up and had only a very bitter smile in his heart. At this point, he was all to his own fault. It''s funny that I forgot the tragedy when I was brought in by brother Ren. I''ve been floating in the air these years. Think about what Ren Jie said. What did the whole array sect look like. Thinking about leaving here in the future, he was also helpless because of the crisis of the array sect. He could only bear the bitter fruit he planted. He couldn''t leave here. Hide it for a while and take it slow. Now think about it, the array sect, maybe a powerful monster or a powerful scattered cultivation will be able to destroy them. They are far from the real sect. At first, Ren Jie said to let them go. He always had words in his heart. When he left, they were dead. The northwest camp had no array. Why should they resist the Tianhai Empire? It''s really a joke. But now he knows that Ren Jie is not joking. Although he still doesn''t believe it now, Ren Jie has a way to find someone else to control these large arrays instead of himself and the whole array clan. After all, it''s not normal now. Even if there are array masters, many array masters join in. These complex arrays are arranged by them, and they have worked hard for more than 20 years, It''s hard for others to really control. But he really understood at this time. Instead of saying this, he directly admitted his mistake and wanted to stay first. Until now, his words finally made Ren Jie feel that Jiang town was still a figure. No wonder he could reach the intermediate array master. No wonder his father brought him here. He was not completely floating, and he didn''t know his last name. "Shifu... He humiliated our array clan so much that you always apologized to him. Just go away. What if you leave here? Our array clan is superior everywhere. Even the Millennium clan begged us. Wanzai clan dare not underestimate it. When Shifu reaches the senior array master, he will regret it." at this time, Jiang Wuzhen''s power, which had just been sealed by Ren Jie, finally recovered, People also recovered their freedom, jumped up directly, pointed to Ren Jie and roared. He listened to everything just now. He was already very angry. Others were frightened and Ding Jun was oppressed. Just now Ren Jie just blocked him at will, but he didn''t really ban him, so he jumped and shouted directly after he recovered soon. "Master, leave. Let''s see how they die after we leave. We can''t control the whole northwest camp array. We can use the northwest camp to deal with us. If we use the northwest camp array to deal with them, they will be arrogant......" at this time, Jiang Wuzhen roared and jumped his feet to scold. This guy just scolded himself for being three inches small and cleaned himself up like that. Now he still lets Shifu do this. It''s too much to deceive others. "Shut up... Pa..." just as Jiang Wuzhen was about to say, Jiang Zhenmeng turned back and slapped him, which made Jiang Wuzhen vomit blood and the whole person fainted. Just like this, there was a flash of fear in Jiang Zhen''s eyes, because just at that moment, when Jiang Wuzhen said that he used the whole northwest camp array to deal with the northwest camp army, he felt the cold killing intention in Ren Jie''s eyes. Moreover, Jiang Wuzhen jumped out, which made him feel that he had failed too much. He was not only proud of himself, but also what his apprentice had become in recent years. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, suddenly, everyone felt that the whole array space was changing rapidly. Well, what''s going on? "No, the array has changed. How can it be like this?" Jiang Zhen suddenly felt something wrong before others knew it, because he arranged some core arrays, and he knew it best. At this time, the whole array changed more rapidly. Suddenly, all the arrays arranged by the array clan were broken. Without the array clan''s arrangement of some masking arrays, only hundreds of individual columns were seen, densely covered within more than ten miles, and a person sat around each column. But at this time, they were all bounced out and looked at each other strangely. Because the pillar is the core of their control of some different arrays outside. They usually sit there and study the array. At this time, when these people leave, those arrays are changing rapidly. The speed of change is beyond imagination. Even Jiangzhen is stunned. This, how is this possible? The array is changing and controlled by people. I didn''t see anyone. It''s the power of the divine soul. No, how can there be such a terrible power of the divine soul? It''s too abnormal. It''s impossible. What force is this? How can people control all arrays without appearing. But he couldn''t understand the changing speed and strange degree of these arrays. It was too fast. This is true in Jiangzhen, not to mention other people of the array sect. Scary, he''s scary. When the whole clan was scared silly, Ren Jie stood there. When Jiang Wuzhen said that just now, he felt that he could not easily hand over the core array to these people. Now it was not time for life and death, and there was no attention here. If they were lured, forced, coerced, or about to collapse, they were cancer and danger. Suddenly, Ren Jie is rapidly infiltrating and changing these arrays. This is nothing for Ren Jie. The array is controlled and naturally easy, but the big array that no one can operate is really strong enough. Moreover, Ren Jie is now in the northwest camp. His divine soul can even control the divine flag of 99 yin-yang Town, not to mention this. "Pa pa..." hundreds of pillars, as well as some unnecessary things in the original array, some cumbersome things are all broken. In an instant, all the arrays are integrated. It''s hard to see the inside outside. If you want to get close, you have to bear the bombardment of many forces. In the whole process, other people basically didn''t understand it, but felt shocked. All the things they thought important to control the big array were destroyed, but the big array was not disordered, but concentrated together. What''s the matter? But Jiang Zhen is different. He is close to the senior array master. He arranged these things himself. He knows it best. Because of this, the shock and shock in his heart surpassed everyone. He kept shaking his head, because it was impossible. Someone had a thorough understanding of all the arrays he had arranged for more than 20 years in a short time. These arrays have been integrated from weak to strong. Now, it''s so completely cracked that the other party can completely do all this without anyone appearing. It only shows that the other party has fully understood everything about his array and knows better than himself, so he can make use of the power of these arrays. How terrible is this? Is this still human? Is it a senior array master? No, it''s impossible. The senior array master has touched it and can''t do it. Is he a top array master. But even the top array master can''t be so exaggerated, or Thinking about it, Jiang Zhen didn''t dare to think about it. What''s going on? Because the other party is completely using the power of the soul, he has felt that the other party is likely to exist in the realm of Dharma and God, or even beyond imagination. No wonder Ren Jie doesn''t care whether the array clan is here or not. It doesn''t matter whether he and others stay or not. At the moment, Jiang Zhen felt a bitter smile, self mockery and incomparable emotion. The whole person was shocked and lost. He had never been so uncomfortable. Although he was not as confident as Jiang Wuzhen, he also wanted to return Ren Tianxing with his last stay, but now he found that he looked too high at himself and underestimated the people in the world. Think about it, although I woke up, I didn''t really understand it and didn''t really put down my airs. Think about the reaction of other disciples of the array sect and the reaction of Jiang Wuzhen. He suddenly found that what Ren Jie said may be realized soon. What''s more, compared with what Ren Tianxing gave himself, he didn''t repay him at all. Now he suddenly found that he thought he was helping northwest camp for so many years. Now he feels so ridiculous. If there is no such holy thing, I can''t have everything today. That''s how people are. Ren Tianxing saved himself and helped him to ascend to the Tai Chi realm. He just stabilized the array here, helped the northwest camp and gave himself the opportunity to understand the holy thing. For a long time, I have occupied here. I feel that I should take everything for granted. I feel that I am helping the northwest camp. Although I also say that Ren Tianxing is kind to me, as Ren Jie said, I feel like I am kind to Ren Tianxing and Ren family. Now Ren Jie no longer needs them and shows such powerful power. When he really wants to leave, he finds that he has done everything wrong and the whole person has been dizzy before. When he left now, even he felt the darkness in front of him. He used to feel that staying here was still the kindness of Ren Tianxing. Now he knows that it is just the opposite. There''s nothing more ridiculous than this. I''m just a joke. I think I can restore the glory of the array sect, support the sect independently, and think I''m better than those ancestors. Now I find that I''m nothing. "Master, what''s going on?" Ren Tianheng didn''t know much about the array, but he could see the horror of the change, especially the reaction of Jiang Town, and hurried to look at Ren Jie. "It''s nothing. The previous method was too cumbersome. Now it''s centralized, so the efficiency and power will be improved. I''ll rearrange and adjust some other arrays later. Those arrays now don''t work and can''t bear the next battle." Ren Jie also made no secret. He came here to see what people here would do if they were Ren''s family, But now in this situation, just do it yourself. How, who, how? Ren Tianheng was confused. He practiced the power of the soul and used the soul eating armor. Just now, the soul eating armor had an obvious reaction. He felt a terrible power of the soul, but he couldn''t confirm it, which surprised him. "Mr. Ren, if you can ask Dai Jiang Zhen to say hello to the elder who just modified the array, he will say that Jiang Zhen hopes to have the opportunity to listen to his teachings. After so many years, he found himself confused. Thank you, Mr. Ren, for waking up. Now I''ll leave with someone. Jiang Zhen owes brother Ren, the family and the owner of the family all his life. As long as I stay in Jiang town for one day, I''ll stay there for one day The Zhizhen sect will never die. In the future, whenever the leader of the Ren family and the Ren family have any orders, Jiang Zhen will do it. "Jiang Zhen bows to Ren Jie very formally and is ready to leave. "Not far away." Ren Jie doesn''t want to say anything. Although in the eyes of others, this is an array sect, which is more difficult to find than Wanzai sect, and Jiang town is closer to the existence of senior array masters. Now they can stay as long as Ren Jie says a word, but Ren Jie really doesn''t want to stay. It doesn''t make much sense to think about it. You can control the array yourself to give full play to your real power. In the future, you can also cultivate a real lineage. This zhenzongjiang town is pretty good, but the whole Zhenzong makes him adjust in a mess. You can forget it after thinking about it. "Hum, wait..." at this time, Jiang Wuzhen, who was beaten out by Jiang Town, looked at Ren Jie with hatred in his eyes. It''s just that Ren Jielian didn''t bother to look at him. He looked at the arrays gathering in the distance. At the same time, he began to understand the situation of the whole space and ignored Jiang town and Jiang Wuzhen. If Ren Jienian hadn''t been a friend of his father in Jiangzhen after all, after all, he was a little elated at first. Later, he woke up quite well. Just then, Jiang Wuzhen, Ren Jie would completely kill him. As for Jiang Wuzhen''s threat and fierce eyes, Ren Jie can''t care if he wants to care. How can jiuxiao dragon care about a sparrow''s self righteous hatred and self righteous revenge. Chapter 563 "General Ren, thanks for taking care of him for so many years, Jiangzhen... Thank you." Jiangzhen was reluctant to give up at the moment, but it was already so. He saluted Ren Tianheng again, sighed and waved to the people of the sect to leave. The people of the array sect didn''t dare to say more at the moment. They followed Jiang town one by one. "Shifu, everything is still there. Even if you don''t take it away, you can''t let go of the holy things. You have to use it to break through..." at this time, knowing that Jiang Wuzhen can''t fight each other at all, he followed Jiang Zhen. In his opinion, Jiang Zhen just beat himself just for fear of angering Ren Jie. The other party is powerful now. He thinks he understands and tolerates this tone. But he quickly came to Jiang town and said anxiously. Holy thing, is it this? Jiang Wuzhen said directly in a hurry. Although his voice was not loud, there was no difference in importance for Ren Jie. Moreover, at this time, Ren Jie''s divine power also found that in the most central part of the core array space, there was a power shrouded in the place guarded by many arrays. At this moment, Ren Jie''s divine power was quickly cracked. Suddenly, one side is smooth, but there are many lines on the other side. A piece of gravel up to about three meters is flashing with a special force, which is wrapped to avoid the penetration of the force on the stone. "Boom..." the power of the divine soul just broke the array directly. He immediately explored and approached this gravel. He didn''t wait to feel under the upper grain. Because of the close exploration, Ren Jie felt attracted by a special force. Everything around the whole person disappeared in an instant, like being in a special space. Suddenly, the power of the spirit seemed to be imprisoned. There are countless special arrays around him, and there is also a force that constantly pulls the power of his divine soul into a deeper place. Ren Jie was also surprised by the terrible array change. Shit, what''s going on. The feeling of this moment is extremely dangerous and extremely dangerous. If you don''t respond quickly, your spiritual power will be completely controlled into the gravel and sealed. The glittering power around and the terror of the array are something Ren Jie has never seen before. To Ren Jie''s surprise, these arrays are obviously a part of a large array. The whole here is obviously damaged, but even in this part of the array, there are countless independent arrays, and there are independent arrays in these arrays. It''s like infinite depth. Every part of an array is constructed from endless arrays. This reminds Ren Jie of the previous era of science and technology, the feeling of human development to subtle science and technology, but it is much more terrible than that. Such a terrible array, the moment when the power of the soul approached, it was almost sucked into it. This is that Ren Jie has reached the power of the divine soul of the half step divine realm. In addition, his attainments in the array are beyond imagination. If others approach it directly with the power of the divine soul, they will die in an instant. More importantly, Ren Jie has a very familiar feeling about the things on the broken stone. Damn it, it is very similar to some arrays on the stone tablet when Qi Tian was released But at the moment, Ren Jie is really close, and the array here is not as solid as the broken stone tablet, and there is a posture of imprisonment for his divine soul power. "Shit, it''s too dangerous. You have to go out first. Boom..." for Ren Jie, this thing is also a huge treasure house, but now he knows he can''t delay any longer, otherwise it will be dangerous. But now it''s impossible to pull out of the rubble just by relying on the power of the soul of his realm. Suddenly, Ren Jie urged the video in the sea to enter the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. "Hum... Hum... Boom..." at this time, Jiang Wuzhen, who just said he wanted to take the holy thing away, was scolded by Jiang Town, Jiang Town, who was ready to take people away, and Ren Tianheng beside Ren Jie were surprised. All of them looked at the distance in shock, because a ray of light rose in the distance, and countless arrays above glittered with a kind of worshipful brilliance. For a moment, it seems that people have a feeling of seeing the mystery of the infinite universe and seeing through the operation of countless stars and planets. In the face of this power, people seem so small that everyone is surprised. "This... This is impossible..." Jiang Zhen opened his mouth and looked at the distance in disbelief. This mysterious array has a thousand times more influence on him than others. How can it be? I have worked hard for so many years and am careful every time I approach. The flashing array is not as good as one ten thousandth of this array at the moment. Not to mention, after decades of research, he is the most aware of the power of this holy thing. If it had not been for the protection of the power left by Ren Tianxing, he would not even have the qualification to study this holy thing, let alone explore it with the power of God and soul. If he is only a little closer to the periphery, he will be affected. Under this influence, he gradually understands and solves, which is the biggest reason why he can achieve his present achievements in recent years. But at the moment, the holy thing directly showed the array and was still running crazy. It was obviously against some power. It was too terrible. The array works and has endless mysteries. Unexpectedly, someone can let the holy thing show the array. "Boom..." at the same time, everyone felt that Ren Jie had a special power and momentum to resist the array that broke out on the holy thing. If we say that the array on the sacred object is like the evolution of heaven and earth and the natural operation of the universe, the momentum suddenly erupted in Ren Jie''s body controls everything and suppresses it suddenly, so that the crazy array change with infinite mystery in the sacred object suddenly stops. It''s him. It''s impossible. How could it be him? Jiang Zhen looked at Ren Jie fiercely, like a monster. He couldn''t believe it was true. However, the momentum just erupted from Ren Jie, and finally felt the existence of the terrible soul force that just completely integrated the whole core array space and all arrays in Northwest camp, but how is this possible "Shit, it''s dangerous!" Ren Jie also breathed a sigh at the moment. It''s really dangerous just now. If he only depends on his spiritual power and his understanding of the array, he really doesn''t know how long he can get out under the ban of the array in the gravel, and the situation outside is so critical. If he is trapped here, he will be in trouble. At this time, Ren Jie also felt some fear, but also more shocked at the origin of the gravel. Obviously, there are many traces of the formation in the gravel in the northwest camp array arranged by Jiang Town, but he only knows the outside, but it is obvious that he has been nostalgic for this before. I think this should be what his father left behind. Strange, the stone tablet of Qi Tian is intact, but the feeling and realm of this stone tablet, whether it is material or internal array, have the power of feeling on the stone tablet suppressed by Qi Tian before. This made Ren Jie feel strange. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Jiang town. Now Jiang town can''t let Ren Jie go if he wants to go. He didn''t know what happened before, but now he can''t take risks. The matter of Qi Tian is very important, and the things related to Qi Tian stone tablet are even more extraordinary. What''s more, it has something to do with the disappearance of his father. What Jiang Wuzhen said just now, he thought he was right and hated Ren Jie. He didn''t care, but now he can''t let him out, otherwise the news will leak. It will really let people who want to know that this thing exists and will definitely lead to disaster. "Lord Jiang, I''ve offended." Ren Jie said, suddenly raised his hand and directly took Jiang Wuzhen, who didn''t understand what was going on. "Ah, what do you want to do..." Jiang Wuzhen exclaimed and wanted to run mana to resist, but while Ren Jie took him, mana had instantly oppressed him and blocked his power again. For such a self righteous guy who has not experienced any battle and has a little strength, Ren Jie is really easy to catch. "Ren, be merciful..." Jiang Zhen was shocked when he saw Ren Jie''s move. He wanted to stop him, but he thought of Ren Jie''s strength and strength, so he had to ask. "Boo!" Ren Jie directly raised his hand and threw jiang Wuzhen into the yard. His hands changed instantly, and the power of the soul operated. Under his control, the surrounding arrays changed and condensed quickly, and sealed Jiang Wuzhen in a small yard in the blink of an eye. "Lord Jiang, misfortune comes from the mouth. I won''t kill him for three years. If I don''t repent after three years, no one can protect him, and we have to talk about it..." this Jiang Wuzhen is obviously the only person in the array sect who knows the existence of the gravel except Jiang town. It can be seen from the reaction of these people to Ren Jie. Others are inexplicable and don''t know what happened, but Jiang Wuzhen knows very well. Jiang town knows better. At the moment, Ren Jie can''t let him go. At least, we can''t let him go at present, but Jiang town regards him very important. Ren Jie didn''t kill him directly. He also wants to talk to Jiang town while locking him up, because he can''t even let Jiang town go now, otherwise I don''t know what accident will happen. But the trouble is, if it''s just Jiang Wuzhen, it doesn''t matter to kill him, but Ren Jie in Jiang town really can''t kill him. If he wants to go, let Jiang Wuzhen pick up a bargain and seal him in the yard for the time being. Ren Jie wants to have a good talk with Jiang town. Jiang Zhen must stay. At least before he finds out the gravel or his father''s disappearance, he can''t let them leave at will. It''s just a way When Ren Jie was measuring how to tell Jiang Zhen whether it was forced to stay or what, he suddenly felt a slight shock in his chest. "Hum... Click..." at this moment, Ren Jie suddenly felt that the jade pendant with the breath of Dan Miao''s life in his chest suddenly vibrated, and then there were cracks. No!! Ren jiedun knew it was not good. He raised his hand and took out the jade pendant with the breath of Dan Miao''s life on his chest. He looked at some cracks and weak breath on it. This is the phenomenon that danmiao has a crisis and will not be able to survive a heavy blow. At this moment, Ren Jie finally clearly feels the smell of danmiao moving tens of thousands of miles away from here. I vaguely felt it before, but because Dan Miao was in the East wasteland, Yujing city and some other places hid Lingyu with her breath, which made Ren Jie jump into the air before. Although Ren Jie planned to see it this time, he didn''t report much hope. In addition, the northwest battlefield has not stopped since his arrival, and there is no time to spare. At the moment, the situation on the jade pendant clearly shows one thing. This time is different from before "Roar... Whoosh..." Ren Jie''s body shape has stepped out of the core array space in an instant, but at the same time, under the control of his divine soul, the surrounding aura quickly condenses, quickly forms different array rotation, and surrounds the space between Jiangzhen and the whole array clan. "Lord Jiang, if you can break this array, the initiative is in your hands. You can do whatever you want, including taking the guy sealed up by our Lord and spoiled by you. If you can''t, we''ll have a good talk when our Lord comes back." Ren Jie''s people have left and rushed out for the first time, but the voice rang out in Jiang town''s mind, At the same time, it also uses the power of the divine soul to control the surrounding aura and condense into an array to trap them in Jiangzhen. "He really did it, and he just did it..." at this time, listening to Ren Jie''s words, he watched the surrounding areas controlled by the power of Ren Jie''s soul and formed the arrays around them. Although he knew that these arrays were not powerful, he could use the power of the soul to do this step. Only the supremacy of the realm of Dharma and God could he do it. How could he do it. At this time, Jiangzhen seemed to have lost its soul, leaving only its body, because it was too shocking. It''s really Ren Jie. Just now, it''s not that there is a top array master, or even the existence of surpassing the master in the legend. It''s Ren Jie standing in front of him. How old is he? How can it be! But now Ren Jie told him with practical actions that what he thought was impossible was true. Chapter 564 "Second uncle, I have something urgent to leave first. You will bring Qi Tian in later." "Tong Qiang, the guards are arranged around here. Except for the second uncle, if anyone else comes out, catch it. If you really want to escape, kill him." "Qi Tian, my second uncle will contact you later and take you to see some interesting things. Let''s talk when we come back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, Ren Jie is hundreds of miles away, but his voice is constantly ringing in everyone''s mind. Although he knows that Dan Miao is in danger, as the home director, Jie must arrange everything here properly. Tell the guards the location of the core array space and let Tong Qiang guard around with people. Although Ren Jie gathered many arrays with the power of the spirit before he left, it was already very scary and sensational, completely frightening Jiang town there. But in fact, those arrays are just condensed, and they are not powerful. It''s not difficult to break them directly. Of course, that kind of destruction refers to forcibly smashing with force. After all, Ren Jie only temporarily condensed with the power of the divine soul, without any magic weapon, spiritual jade, or even magic power. Without the help of mountains and rivers, he used the power of the divine soul to condense the array out of thin air. It has no roots and limited power. If Jiang Zhen really breaks down and leaves by force, Ren Jie can only kill. If he studies by virtue of his ability instead of breaking down by force, Ren Jie believes that he can''t break down in a year or two, so he gives that order to the guards. Because the gravel is too important. At the same time, let Qi Tian go in and watch. Ren Jie arranged other things as quickly as possible. When people fly out for thousands of miles, Ren Jie has issued hundreds of orders to ensure that even if he can''t come back in a short time, there will be no problem in the northwest camp. Only then can he catch up at full speed. "Dan Miao, no matter what happens, hold on and wait for me..." Ren Jie held the jade pendant in his hand and kept worrying silently. The speed was faster and faster. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is a plain, surrounded by endless, but now all the creatures in the hundreds of miles around have been scared to run as far as they can. Over the deep pit, which is thousands of meters long and tens of meters deep, the ancestor of Heidan stood in the sky, followed by Heiyi behind him. At the moment, Heidan''s face is also very ugly. During the pursuit, Heiyi contacted other younger martial brothers before he came, but he didn''t expect that all the others except Heiyi were killed by the remnant soul in the pursuit. Hateful, it''s really hateful. If he hadn''t come in time, Heiyi would have lost him. At the moment, Heiyi stood behind Heidan''s father and angrily pointed below: "do you think hiding there can hide for a lifetime? It can also give you happiness when you come up, otherwise you will destroy your flesh and soul, and then your spirit will be refined into an instrument and spirit, so that you will never be born." Black one has already hated. It''s really difficult for the remnant soul to deal with. This guy is too cunning. Just now the master came and almost killed him. As a result, he took the girl as a shield, otherwise the master had killed him directly. At the moment, under the deep pit, curled up in a corner, grabbed Dan Miao''s shoulder with one hand, and half of his body was almost broken. At the moment, his mouth was full of blood, but his smile was more and more ferocious. Just now, the old black Dan suddenly appeared. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and pushed the little girl out, I''m afraid he''d be dead. At the moment, he felt that the little girl was no better than herself, but she seemed to have something to protect her life. Anyway, he had just sent a letter to the remnant soul, so long as he insisted on the reinforcements. He is confident in himself because he has some secrets. With his mind and calculation, he doesn''t care even if he is chased and killed by Taiji. He just faces the existence of Laozu level, which is not what he can deal with. He didn''t bother to answer Heiyi. He just held Dan Miao. As long as they moved, it would be a big deal to take the girl to be buried with them. According to the way they threw rodent repellents and the high reward given by the remnant soul, this girl must be very important. "Asshole..." Heiyi said for a long time and found that the old traitor didn''t say a word. He was very angry, but there was no way. Finally, he could only look at the master Heidan. The ancestor of Heidan looked dignified. When he looked around, he raised his hand. In an instant, dozens of spiritual jade flew out. At the same time, two inferior lingtianbao weapons and more than a dozen unique spiritual weapons flew out. In an instant, a large array was arranged around. These are the magic weapons and arrays that are refined at ordinary times. At this moment, as long as the power is urged, it will immediately exert its great power. "You can''t even reach the Tai Chi realm, but you have such skills. You should have great development in the future in the remnant soul. All you want is some benefits. Now let''s talk about it. I''ll give you enough benefits. How about you give me people?" after arranging the surrounding arrays, old black Dan finally spoke. "Cough... Ha... Good... Flutter... Good!" the old traitor coughed and suddenly smiled and answered, but suddenly affected the injury. The whole person trembled, his mouth was full of blood, and the injured place on his body looked even more amazing. Heiyi''s spirit force also noticed that he wanted to do it as soon as he saw this situation, but Heidan''s father raised his hand and stopped him. Old black Dan looked down and said, "tell me, what do you want? The reward given by our Dan immortal sect can be higher than that of the remnant soul, so that you can directly leave the remnant soul with something." "You drive casually, cough... Anyway... You... Want to find a chance to kill me... I also want to delay time..." the old traitor said it doesn''t matter who he is. He has been fighting in the residual soul and has been fighting in casual cultivation for countless years. Now he knows the situation too well. It doesn''t even matter to directly point out the intention of Heidan''s father. Anyway, he has made the Heidan''s father feel that he is holding the little girl''s hand at the moment, and there is a force hovering in her binei. If he is dead or his hand leaves her body, she is dead. "You..." hearing this, Heidan couldn''t help being angry and didn''t know what to say. Heiyi wanted to tear up the old traitor and kill his younger martial brother. He was teased for so long. Finally, the master had to stop him. Now even if he stopped, he didn''t dare to do it. It''s really annoying to hear him say that again. "Master, what should I do now? This man is crazy." Heiyi was angry, but there was no good way. The power of the soul secretly discussed with Heidan''s father. "The remnant soul people are like this. You shouldn''t have done it when you just found him. If you had contacted him as a teacher earlier, there wouldn''t have been so many things." Heidan was very angry when he thought about this matter. "Yes, it''s disciple''s negligence, but now, he obviously waits for reinforcements. He must get out early. It''s better for master to send disciple over later. Even if he tries to hurt disciple, he will kill him..." "No, this girl can''t have an accident, otherwise no one can afford it. We must find another way..." Heidan''s father immediately denied Heiyi''s plan, but for a moment, he didn''t have a good way. At this time, even Heidan didn''t notice that in the higher sky, someone was looking at all this below. It was Ren Jie who came from northwest camp at full speed. Just when the Heidan ancestors confronted and talked with the traitors, Ren Jie had come because they had been deadlocked for a long time. As for Ren Jie, who knew that danmiao was in danger, he naturally rushed over as quickly as possible with all his strength. Ren Jie, who came here, didn''t start immediately, because the current situation is very complex. Dan Miao is seriously injured and in a coma. He is coerced by the remnant soul. Listening to the dialogue, the person from the Dan immortal cult is called Heidan ancestor. The reason why he never dared to move is that he threw a mouse to avoid a weapon. Although Ren Jie doesn''t know what happened at the moment, he really knows the determination of Dan Xianjiao to catch Dan Miao. The ghost guy was obviously very cruel and treacherous, so Ren Jie didn''t show up. He was waiting. Although Ren Jie suppressed and used the power of the spirit to gather special arrays around his body to cover up his breath and strength, seeing the situation of Dan Miao, he was full of boundless killing intention to both the remnant soul and the people of Dan immortal sect. He has never been so angry. In order to help sixth uncle Er suppress Shura''s killing intention and integrate it into his own killing intention, he now condenses behind Ren Jie''s body and mixes with his own strength to form a terrible threat. The dragon has inverse scales. Dan Miao is the first person Ren Jie saw when he came to the world. Later, every bit together is in his heart. Although the little girl pretended to be a dead fat man around her, her heart was all on herself. In order not to cause trouble for herself, she chose to leave her side, but she almost gave her body to herself because she found that she was blocked. In Ren Jie''s heart, Dan Miao has long been his woman and his rebel. The dragon has an adverse scale. If they touch it, they will die. Now they dare to hurt Dan Miao and take her as a chip and shield to compete. If they die, they must die. But no matter how angry or worried Ren Jie held back. He had to wait and wait for the opportunity. Fortunately, although Dan Miao is seriously injured now, there is obviously a force in her body to support and continue her life. Ren Jie overlooks all this in the air and waits for the opportunity. Because in the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul, he has felt that a breath is approaching rapidly, and a familiar breath is coming. Unexpectedly, it is him who intercepted his Chinese philosopher with Hua Qingqing in the eastern wilderness. But then Ren Jie immediately figured out that he was cultivating the ten thousand poison soul flag, which needed the power of the divine soul. Now the battle between the Tianhai Empire and the Mingyu emperor is the best opportunity for him. It is estimated that he should have been secretly on the southwest battlefield, so he didn''t find him. However, no matter who it is, it doesn''t matter. What Ren Jie needs is an opportunity to save Dan Miao. As for others, whether remnant souls or people of Dan Xianjiao, in his mind, they are a group of mortals who must be killed. "Shifu, if you wait any longer, his reinforcements must come..." at this time, Heiyi was too anxious. Although Shifu repeatedly negotiated with the other party, there was no result. The more he said, the more angry he became. When he was chasing this guy, he was hurt by him. The younger martial brothers haven''t killed him yet. Now Shifu hit him hard, but he was held by the girl. Heiyi was anxious and angry. He didn''t understand why Shifu was different from usual. Couldn''t he take a little risk. "Immediately inform Jiaozhong of this news. Please make a decision. This girl can''t do anything here. It''s better for them to catch it first and then find a way, rather than do it now." Heidan''s father was not in a hurry, but he finally had no choice but to stop Heiyi, who was impatient and impulsive to do it. He didn''t know the importance and particularity of this girl, It''s not a big mistake not to catch people, but if people die because of them, they will certainly die miserably. "Boom... Gagai... Who do you think is the one who dares to move my ghost? It''s Heidan, you old fellow. Your hands of Dan immortal sect are getting longer and longer." with a distinctive, sinister and strange laughter, Chinese Wenzhe''s body quickly appeared. When people appeared, their hands were raised at the same time, In an instant, Ren Jie saw the ten thousand poisonous soul flags that were more than several times stronger than those in the eastern wilderness, completely enveloping the large array just arranged by the ancestor of Heidan. At the same time, the Chinese writer rushed forward in an instant. "Formation... Boom..." Heidan and Hua Wenzhe are not strangers to each other. After all, at their level, they are not unknown in their respective forces. However, at the moment, seeing the emergence of the Chinese philosopher, the power of the ten thousand poison soul flag is so terrible. The key is that his power is not much weaker than himself. How did he improve? He hasn''t reached such intelligence he knew a year ago. Obviously, his power has improved by leaps and bounds recently. Chapter 565 "Bang Bang..." although Heidan''s ancestors formed a large array, after all, the old traitors contacted and informed their own people before. This position has been exposed, but Heidan''s array is not at all. Hua Wenzhe himself has a certain understanding of the array. At this time, his ten thousand poison soul flag has greatly increased its power and made a breakthrough. It has reached the eighth floor of Taiji and reached the level of the ancestor. He came out alone this time. He just got great benefits in the sect and broke through to the old ancestor level. Although it was not long outside, he had actually been closed and practiced for several years. This time, he knew that there were residual souls in the war between the Tianhai Empire and the Mingyu emperor. He came directly to help the war and directly promoted his ten thousand poison soul flag. Today, I suddenly received a letter to know about this matter. Although there is an important figure at the ancestral level nearby to cooperate with the Tianhai Empire, he has something and is far away, so Hua Wenzhe came first. This matter is of great importance. Knowing the credit for this matter makes Hua Wenzhe excited and feel that his good luck has come. This time, I saw the Heidan ancestor who was stronger than him. At this time, I was excited and directly shot. The ten thousand poison soul flag broke out with power, with boundless black evil spirits and Yin wind, which made him extremely terrible. Suddenly, he continued to break through the outer layer of Heidan ancestor. After all, this array using Lingyu and some magic weapons can''t work. The Lingyu is broken and the magic weapon is also damaged. The ancestor of black pill quickly raised his hand to put away the magic weapon. At the same time, a treasure like black pill has appeared on his head, which emits a special light. "Take it quickly." at the same time, Heidan''s father hurriedly took out a pill and threw it to his disciple Heiyi. At the same time, he looked at Hua Wenzhe with great alarm, and his eyes showed a very shocked look. "Shifu, this..." Heiyi didn''t understand. What did Shifu do for his detoxification pill of pintian pill? "Take it quickly. He just added a kind of yunsha poison gas to the ten thousand poisonous soul flags. It''s one of the extraterrestrial poisons. If the amount is large enough, even the thousand year old ancestor will be dangerous." Heidan quickly scolded his apprentice to take it quickly. He just felt it was wrong. Then he thought that one of the extraterrestrial poisons at that time was not large. Now he is strong enough and is OK, But Heiyi is obviously poisoned, but he doesn''t know yet. "Well, puff..." Hei Yi listened to master''s words and quickly took the inferior antidote pill. Then he ran his strength and felt the blood inside his body. In an instant, under the pressure of the antidote pill, it seemed to condense into sand, and one-third of the blood was directly condensed and forced out of the body like fine sand, In an instant, the power of ten thousand poisonous soul flags with extremely poisonous blood was absorbed. At this moment, the whole person suddenly became much weaker. The whole person looked at Hua Wenzhe in horror. It was too terrible. He didn''t know that if the poison continued to operate, his whole body would be destroyed "Gaga... It''s true that he belongs to the Dan immortal sect. He even knows the poison outside this day, but can you stop it?" Hua Wenzhe is satisfied at the moment. Although he has been frustrated many times in Donghuang, it also makes him feel something. With the help of the young master, he follows him into that place this time, which not only improves his strength to the level of his ancestors, More importantly, the young master quenched some good things in his body and was inhaled into the ten thousand poison soul flag. In particular, the yunsha poison gas raised his ten thousand poison soul flag to a higher level, which also gave him confidence to prepare to promote the ten thousand poison soul flag to a medium-grade spirit weapon. In fact, the power of the ten thousand poison soul flag at the moment is stronger than that of ordinary middle-class spirit tools. Once promoted to middle-class spirit tools, the power will be more terrible. As he spoke, the ten thousand poison soul flag roared and turned. In an instant, there were countless terrible soldiers inside, and countless terrible spirits were quenched. The soldiers had boundless prestige, surrounded by terrible poison gas, and the surrounding world was completely shrouded by it. "How could it be him?" and at this time, the old traitor who had been confronting Heidan''s ancestor immediately changed his face. The fierce name of Chinese literature and philosophy is very famous even in the remnant soul. This guy is the kind of existence that goes against the sky. Only the remnant soul will allow such people to exist. His cultivation progress will be very fast. He often slaughters ordinary people and completely ignores any taboos. He is cruel and cruel, even for insiders. The old traitor looked at his situation and the girl in his hand. His eyes turned quickly. "Boom... Boom..." the black pill of Heidan''s ancestor is also extraordinary. It is a real middle-grade lingtianbao weapon. It emits a unique fire light. The fire light surrounds him and constantly envelops him. Under the operation of Heidan''s magic power, it erupts into terrorist power. Its powerful magic power constantly collides with Hua Wenzhe, which is earth shaking for a time. Heidan is an old ancestor. Although Hua Wenzhe''s fierce power is amazing, he has just reached the eighth level of Taiji. Heidan is much better than him in terms of pure strength. It''s just that Heidan didn''t dare to attack the Millennium ancestor because he was not fully prepared, because once he reached the Millennium ancestor, it would be difficult to walk at will, and even lead to natural disaster. But the poison soul flag of the Chinese literati is now more powerful than the black pill of the ancestor of the black pill. For a moment, the two fought together. Because of what happened just now, Heiyi is afraid to leave Heidan''s father. He feels scared when he sees the ten thousand poison soul flag. "My subordinates sent back the girl caught by Lord Hua first to avoid accidents." the old traitor kept waiting. Although he didn''t even reach the Tai Chi state, he knew how to observe the situation very well. Until he confirmed that the black Dan ancestor could entangle Hua Wenzhe in a short time, he immediately said and rushed out with Dan Miao in an instant. "Old thing..." Hua Wenzhe''s eyes flashed an opportunity to kill. He naturally understood this guy''s mind. However, it''s not easy to deal with the Heidan ancestor. Fortunately, he came in advance. Even if this guy rushed back first, he didn''t dare to take his credit. This time, he will focus on himself. If he can rush back before he solves the Heidan ancestor, he will be lucky. If not, Gaga Run, run! At the moment, the old traitor flew up at full speed regardless of his injury. His divine sense explored that there was nothing around him. He took out a spirit talisman directly and moved it. Although it was only a kind of incomplete moving spirit talisman that could barely move people out of 20000 miles, it was also very precious. The old traitor didn''t use this before, because he knew he was targeted by the black Dan ancestor. Even if he used this to move 20000 miles, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of the other party. But now it''s different. Now he just needs to hurry at full speed, save his life and return to the temporary branch not far from the southwest camp of the Ming Jade Emperor before the battle between Hua Wenzhe and the Heidan ancestor is over. So use the moving talisman immediately. Although the talisman is not far away, it can be controlled slightly in the direction. It can''t be accurate. Just move quickly to the southwest. It had flown a long way before casting the moving talisman. Then it flew quickly. It was calculated silently in my heart, and the old traitor''s heart was finally released. At the moment, neither the people of Dan immortal sect nor the Madman of Hua Wenzhe should catch up. "Gaga... Cunning old thing..." although the battle here is quite fierce, Hua Wenzhe didn''t forget to pay attention to the old traitor. On the one hand, he thought that if he could kill the black Dan ancestor quickly, he could kill the old traitor together. On the other hand, he was afraid of other problems. In case the Dan immortal cult had other arrangements, he would get a chicken flying egg fight. But then he found that the old traitor cast the moving talisman, and he didn''t worry, because the old traitor obviously rushed to the temporary branch of the southwest camp. Hua Wenzhe scolded with a strange smile, and then said with great pride: "but no matter how cunning you are, you can only drink some soup. Ancestor Heidan, let you see the real power of my ten thousand poison soul flag, the combination of cloud sand poison gas, ten thousand poison and soul poison." After muttering and scolding the old traitor, Hua Wenzhe showed his killer mace to Heidan. "Not good!" Heidan''s father didn''t pay attention to the old traitor and still wanted to look for opportunities, but then he found that the old traitor ran away by using the moving talisman. Then he saw the outbreak of Chinese literature and philosophy. He felt disappointed, helpless and extremely dangerous at the same time. The ten thousand poisonous soul flag is extremely vicious. In the past, when the Chinese philosopher was weaker than him, he dared to fight them. Now it is even more fierce. In particular, the ten thousand poison soul flag has obviously become more terrible now, which is much more powerful than ordinary Chinese lingtianbao tools. What''s more, Heidan''s father now has to protect Heiyi and can''t do his best. The old traitor has escaped and it''s meaningless to fight again. Therefore, when Hua Wenzhe broke out with all his strength, Heidan''s ancestors had the intention to retreat. However, in this level of battle, they can''t retreat rashly, otherwise it will be more dangerous. "Dan incense surrounds, black Dan breaks the sky, boom..." the father of black Dan roared and urged the black Dan on his head, breaking out into infinite power and rushing up. Below them, they were shattered within tens of miles, because they were fighting in mid air. If they were on the ground, the situation would be even more terrible. Under this severe impact, the ancestor of Heidan took advantage of the situation to suddenly take back the Heidan and suddenly become larger. He wrapped the ancestor of Heidan and Heidan directly, emitting black Dan fragrance to resist the poison gas, and flew directly into the distance. "Gaga... Heidan, I didn''t expect you to have this day. You can escape this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time. It''s just that the promotion of the ten thousand poison soul flag needs the support of the main soul, so I''ll catch you as the main soul at that time." looking at Heidan, who was defeated and withdrawn by himself, Hua Wenzhe smiled proudly, although he knew that Heidan had the power of World War I, Just don''t want to work hard now. In fact, up to now, the old traitor has left out of control, and Hua Wenzhe is not in the mood to continue to fight. He''d better go back and deal with it as soon as possible. It''s estimated that the black Dan ancestor also went back to find a way. Thanks to this, don''t make any mistakes again. Although Hua Wenzhe is not afraid of Heidan''s ancestors now, there are so many experts in the Dan immortal cult, and there are so many powerful ones. It''s better to be careful. Thinking of this, he raised his hand, put away the ten thousand poison soul flag and hurried back to the temporary branch of the southwest camp at full speed. Although the old traitor''s speed is not very fast now, he has flown far while Hua Wenzhe fights with Heidan''s ancestors, then he displays the moving talisman, and then he flies desperately. The place where he was originally located was within the western Xinjiang, not too far from the southwest camp, not to mention that their temporary branch was specially located within the Mingyu imperial dynasty. Because there are not many people, all of them are strong enough to enter the Mingyu imperial dynasty from other ways without fear of being obstructed by the camps in the west, southwest and northwest. Near, near, the old traitor finally saw the temporary branch and sent a notice. There were already two Taiji States and several yin-yang states in it. One of them was still a familiar person. The power of the distant spirit detected them hundreds of miles away, and the old traitor was finally relieved. When he relaxed, he immediately felt that his whole body was going to fall apart, the injured place was uncontrollable, the whole person was going to collapse, and his mana was also uncontrollable. Even the power of grasping the little girl''s palm and entering her body almost didn''t break out. The old traitor was surprised. If the girl is killed, all this will be in vain and offend Hua Wenzhe. It''s strange that he doesn''t try his best to deal with himself if he doesn''t get any benefits in the end. Surprised to feel his own people, the old traitor was also worried about an accident. He quickly controlled the power entering Dan Miao''s body and slowly took it back. It was like pulling a volcano to explode out of Dan Miao''s body. At that time, he was a threat and wanted to pull his back. If he really died, no matter how powerful the people came, he would not let the little girl live. Now there''s no need to worry. Take out your strength. The old traitor uses his strength to control Dan Miao''s body and takes out the pill with the remaining hand to control the injury. "Boom... Boom..." thundered, and the world turned pale in an instant. The old traitor knew it was bad. He stretched out his hand to catch the little girl in front of him again, but found that a smiling face, a very exaggerated smiling face, had appeared in front of him, and the person who hit the smiling face was right in front of him, his hand crossed the little girl''s shoulder and pressed it on his shoulder. At this moment, incomparable fear filled the air. The old traitor knew it was bad, but he found that he could not move. At the same time, he also felt a force of magic, and a force that made all practitioners afraid and flashed into his body. No, my God, this... What power is this? The old traitor''s face showed an expression of great fear, because he felt that the power in his body was wreaking havoc on his body. His spirit was in great pain under this power, but he was controlled by another mana and could not move. He could only let this power wreak havoc and bear this incomparable pain. "Enjoy it slowly!" Ren Jie''s voice, which appeared with a smiling face, was cold and cold. He was too lazy to see the man again. At the moment, he had picked up Dan Miao and looked at her face with weak injured breath and ugly face with great pain and pity. Chapter 566 While holding danmiao, Ren Jie''s divine soul power has fully begun to explore danmiao''s situation, and mana has begun to flow into danmiao''s body. Dan Miao''s current situation is very bad and his physical injury is very serious. This bastard has just used Dan Miao as a shield. Although the black Dan ancestor has recovered most of his strength, the remaining strength is beyond the ability of today''s Dan Miao. If she hadn''t had some special things in her body to protect her life, I''m afraid she would have died dozens of times at the moment. This force is not strong, very weak, like an oil lamp that is going to go out at any time. It is a very weak but strong flame. Ren Jie is no stranger to this power. In fact, the flame used by Dan Miao to refine medicine was felt by Ren Jie a long time ago, with a faint special smell. Now I can feel that the reason why her previous life true fire makes me feel that way is because she has this fire in her body. However, the flame was too weak. It was obviously to maintain her vitality and cost a lot. At the moment, there was a feeling that it was going to be extinguished at any time. Ren Jie used his magic power to condense his aura, but found that it didn''t help the fire. What''s the matter? There was no way. Ren Jie couldn''t manage so much. He immediately took out all the best life prolonging pills and potions he now had, and took them to Dan Miao without hesitation. But it just made Dan Miao''s body on the verge of collapse a little more stable, but the breath of life did not increase much. Ren Jie found that at the moment, Dan Miao''s breath of life seemed to merge with the faint flame in her body. The fire was obviously to save him and himself, but now if the fire could not be changed, even if Dan Miao''s body completely recovered, it would be difficult to wake up and live. "Bang..." at this moment, Ren Jie no longer went to the rage of rage. His power exploded, and everything around him was completely shrouded by his anger. "Help me... Help me..." at the moment, the old traitor looked at the man in front of him in horror. As one of the ghost''s Secret contacts in Donghuang, he naturally recognized the famous and frightening smiling face in Donghuang to kill the God King. How could it be him? The old traitor was stunned. Then the power of destruction in the body and the spirit were constantly swallowed and destroyed under the thunder light. The pain was far more than any physical pain. The key was this fear. At the moment, the divine consciousness can still work, and the old traitor desperately contacts those people. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." those people were not far away. They rushed one after another when they got the news of the old traitor asking for help. These people are the elite of the remnant spirits. They are directly sent by the headquarters. When they see the old traitor standing there in pain and panic, the girl he should have brought back was held by a guy with a smiling face. These people immediately started without hesitation. No nonsense, just do it. "Don''t..." at this time, it was too late for the old traitor to stop them. The old traitor just asked for help in fear, but his treacherous nature immediately reminded him that there was only a dead end for these people to come. Who is this man? He killed the God King with a smiling face and crossed the eastern wasteland. He killed Tianshui sect alone and dared to kidnap the young master of Jiuyin sect. It was his instinct to ask for help just now. Later, he wanted to stop them. He wanted to tell them to find another way and immediately contact Hua Wenzhe or Lu Lin''s ancestor. Unfortunately, these people didn''t wait for him to say anything else when they received his request for help. They found that this person was not even in the Tai Chi realm and rushed up without saying a word. "Boom..." Ren Jie''s anger burned, but he looked at Dan Miao with great pain. He didn''t pay much attention to these people. He wasn''t in the mood to even look at them. He raised his hand and suddenly appeared in the ninth yin-yang town god flag. With a dragon chant, a fire dragon has appeared. Now the Dragon scales on the fire dragon are clearly visible. The key is that the fire dragon''s eyes are clearly waiting for a trace of intelligence. It seems extremely excited to appear again. But then I felt Ren Jie''s anger, and the fire dragon suddenly burst into flames. It was born of Ren Jie, because Ren Jie''s continuous promotion and refining of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag has made the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag go beyond the original scope and become a part of Ren Jie. Ren Jie is angry, and the fire dragon is even more angry. The fire dragon has wisdom, which is hot tempered. At the moment, it is an angry dragon chant, which is hard. "No, dodge." "Ah... My body..." "How could this happen? This man is not even in the Tai Chi realm. This magic weapon has a spirit." "This is not the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. It''s not even a low-grade spirit weapon. How can this be..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The strongest person who just rushed up was only the third floor of Taiji. They couldn''t compare with the fire dragon. They didn''t stop the fire dragon''s attack and were directly swallowed by the fire dragon. Some people were slightly stronger and barely supported, but their bodies burned gradually, and even the magic weapons began to melt, shouting in horror. This magic weapon is also famous inside the remnant soul, but it is not too powerful. It is only famous for imitating the Zhenshen flag, but the water didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Unfortunately, they didn''t even have time to marvel. Soon, both people and magic weapons were completely swallowed by the fire dragon. "Er......" the fire dragon swallowed these things and burped. Then his huge body flew in the air, and the fire flickered. It had swallowed countless magic weapons, powerful existence and flame power. It even suffered the thunder together. It became more and more vivid. At this moment, it was staring at the old traitor. Obviously, it can feel Ren Jie''s heart and doesn''t want this guy to die so happily, otherwise it''s good for this guy to swallow it. "Ah..." the old traitor at this time was already going to faint and felt that his brain was not enough. Although I know some of the achievements of the smiling face killing God King in the East wasteland, I don''t know that he has such a terrible 99 yin-yang town god flag, because only Hua Qingqing and them know the news and haven''t fully conveyed it. After all, the remnant soul''s pursuit of the smiling face God killing king has risen to a level above the ancestor, so the old traitor doesn''t know it at all. At the moment, his brain is not enough to see this scene. It''s over. It''s really over. He knew that it was easy for the other party to kill himself, but the other party didn''t kill himself, not because the other party was kind, but because the other party hated himself too much. He had no chance to die happily. He could clearly feel the destruction of every inch in his body and the pain of the spirit. The original feeling of the spirit being crushed was so painful. It turns out that it''s such a feeling to rush power into other people''s bodies At the moment, he didn''t even have the qualification to want to die. Looking at the horror of the fire dragon, he was even more frightened. Who is this person? It''s terrible. Even an instrument spirit is so terrible, and it gives birth to wisdom. It''s incredible. Pain, incomparable pain, but beyond this pain, despair and panic are the most terrible. The old traitor suddenly understood the meaning of the two words, retribution!! "No, what''s going on?" At this time, Hua Wenzhe, who also came back all the way, felt something wrong here. He came at full speed. From a distance, he saw that 99 flags were standing there, and a fire dragon was spinning in a hazy way. The old traitor was still in mid air, while all the other remnant souls in the temporary branch of Southwest Daying had died. "It''s him..." at this time, at the sight of this scene, Hua Wenzhe''s face suddenly froze, and then the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He would not forget the guy with an exaggerated smile. "Boom..." this time, as soon as Hua Wenzhe raised his hand, the ten thousand poison soul flag had been urged to the strongest and surrounded him, and Hua Wenzhe also accelerated to rush past. In the past, after that war, he would never dare to face the smiling face and kill the God King, but now he has reached the level of the ancestors of Taiji. Moreover, the power of the ten thousand poison soul flag exceeds that of the ordinary middle-grade lingtianbao ware. In fact, it only takes some time to be promoted to the top-grade lingtianbao ware. In particular, the ten thousand poison soul flag absorbed the special poison like yunsha poison gas. Even the Heidan ancestor was beaten away by him, which also made Hua Wenzhe full of confidence. "Boy, there''s something about you everywhere. Gaga, let''s see how I deal with you today." Hua Wenzhe raised his hand confidently. The latest poison gathered by the ten thousand poison soul flag has been densely around. With the cooperation of the Tianhai Empire, he collected a large number of divine soul forces in the battlefield, which made the ten thousand poison soul flag incredibly powerful and rushed to Ren Jie. "From now on, from these guys, the meal ticket boss will kill all those who bully you." Ren Jie whispered to Dan Miao in his arms. Instantly, the power wrapped Dan Miao, just like Ren Jie''s hands, still holding Dan Miao in his arms, while Ren Jie''s hands had changed the magic formula. In an instant, the God flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town suddenly released, which in turn surrounded Hua Wenzhe and his ten thousand poisonous soul flag. At the same time, Ren Jie flew into the air and blasted out about 70% of the Zhentian seal. Now, if Ren Jie gathered the Zhentian seal, it was much stronger than that in the eastern famine. Even if only 70% of the Zhentian seal was almost the same as the Zhentian seal that broke out when he took all his strength out when fighting with Hua Qingqing at that time. Because of Ren Jie''s spiritual power, his control of Zhentian seal, his control of power, and the changes in his own power, Ren Jie''s power of Zhentian seal under all-out efforts has been greatly enhanced. Now, with 70% of zhentianyin gathered at hand, without completely evacuating the power, it has been comparable to the power of fighting with Hua Qingqing at that time. "The unity of poison and soul..." as soon as he saw this smiling face killing the God King, Hua Wenzhe''s face couldn''t help but change. In an instant, he urged the ten thousand poison soul flag to the limit. Suddenly, countless gods and souls gathered, and highly poisonous condensed, forming a huge spirit force, which crashed into Ren Jie''s Zhentian seal. "Boom... Boom..." the huge impact force made Ren Jie''s body explode back hundreds of meters, while Hua Wenzhe''s body was shocked back a few kilometers. The outer layer of the body was covered with blood mist, and his breath was a little disordered, but the spirit and poison gas quickly condensed and made him recover quickly. "Gaga..." Hua Wenzhe laughed proudly: "Boy, the eldest lady has analyzed you. You should spare your strength and can''t use it at will. Even if you were ready to use this attack, you can''t help me, because I''m more powerful than the eldest lady at that time with the help of the ten thousand poison soul flag. Let''s see how I deal with you today. Your strongest attack can''t help me. You''re dead today." At the moment, Hua Wenzhe''s confidence is expanding and his mood is extremely happy. At the beginning, he was despised or even ignored by this guy. The eldest lady was badly hurt and suffered. Now he is going to die in his own hands. How can he be unhappy. The eldest lady said that his spirit was very terrible. With him, if you kill several ancestors, with the countless spirits and poison gas in the ten thousand poison soul flag, maybe the ten thousand poison soul flag will have the opportunity to attack the top-grade lingtianbao weapon. Ha ha, at that time, even if you are in the remnant soul, you will have no problem to take charge of it alone. "You are too far away from her..." Ren Jie shook his head with disdain after listening to Hua Wenzhe''s self righteous words. He just tried the control and power of zhentianyin. Although the Chinese philosopher has improved a lot, and the ten thousand poison soul flag is beyond imagination, in Ren Jie''s eyes, he is much worse than Hua Qingqing. The strongest blow, Ren Jiexin said, when did he give the strongest blow? Not to mention, there will never be the strongest blow. Without a strong enough opponent, it will never be possible to break out a strong enough force. I don''t know this. What can I do if I block my random zhentianyin blow. Ren Jie didn''t bother to tell him more. Then the power of the divine soul moved. In an instant, the sacred flag of Yin-Yang town in 99 really worked. In an instant, the fire dragon and water dragon rushed out directly. In addition to the fire dragon and water dragon, a small Thunder Dragon was much smaller than them, but more energetic than them. The dragon scale was clearer, and the thunder light flashed all over the body also rushed out. To deal with him, Ren Jie is not ready to do it by himself. The power of the divine soul controls the divine flag of 99 yin-yang town. That''s enough! Chapter 567 "Gaga... Want to rely on the magic weapon, right? Even if you are promoted to a top-grade lingtianbao, today I let you know the real power of the ten thousand poisonous soul flag..." he was naturally impressed by the fire dragon and water dragon, and he fought with them at the beginning. But at this time, he was full of confidence, because the power of today''s ten thousand poisonous soul flag was amazing. It not only got yunsha poison gas, but also integrated many strange and highly toxic, which had a great impact on magic weapons. He didn''t even look at the little Thunder Dragon that was dozens of times smaller than fire dragon and water dragon. "Ah... Grandpa, please, kill me..." and the old traitor here, who was in great pain and tortured by infinite fear, finally found the emergence of Hua Wenzhe. At this moment, he didn''t think about anything. His body and soul were destroyed by power. He didn''t want to ask for help anymore. Now he just wanted to die quickly. Fortunately, his divine sense can be used, but it also seems very weak and miserable. "Useless waste." although Hua Wenzhe was full of confidence at the moment, he was facing Ren Jie after all, and he didn''t dare to be careless. Therefore, even if the old traitor had been standing in the air, he didn''t pay attention. At the moment, the old traitor begged Hua Wenzhe to kill him, and Hua Wenzhe noticed him. But Hua Wenzhe didn''t bother to pay attention to the old thing who had just played tricks with himself. He turned the ten thousand poisonous soul flags in his hand, gathered huge power and rushed directly to the fire dragon and water dragon. The fire dragon and water dragon are now much more powerful than before, but the ten thousand poison soul flag has changed even more. Especially recently, they have absorbed the power of many dead spirits on the battlefield. "Damn it, how can these two dragons be so much stronger than the past..." at the moment, Hua Wenzhe was also extremely shocked. How can these two dragons be completely different from the past and too powerful. The key is that they all have spirituality. They can even cast some magical powers and spells, and their power is increased by an unknown amount. However, at the moment, Hua Wenzhe is also cruel. Last time, he was ignored by this guy. Now he has reached the level of his ancestors. Needless to say, the ten thousand poison soul flag has become extremely powerful. He immediately urges the highly toxic poison recently absorbed by the ten thousand poison soul flag. "Hoo..." the highly toxic stimulation of those huge spirits broke out into infinite power. The mountain collapse and tsunami oppressed the powerful fire dragon and water dragon in an instant. "Gaga... You''re still recovering your strength. Besides these two moves, what else do you have? Break it up for me..." at this time, he finally oppressed the fire dragon and water dragon with his own strength, and resisted the power of the 99 Yin Yang Town divine flag array. He had the intention of winning the smiling face and killing the God King. Hua Wenzhe was more and more excited. Unexpectedly, he wanted to directly crush the water dragon and fire dragon and integrate them into his ten thousand poison soul flag. At the moment, when Hua Wenzhe saw the strong existence, he wanted to kill them and integrate them into his ten thousand poison soul flag. He was completely possessed. "Idiot." Ren Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He continued to study Dan Miao''s injury with all his strength. At the same time, under the control of the power of the spirit, the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag has just started to run. The ten thousand poison soul flag is powerful and evil enough. In particular, the Chinese literati are possessed, killing recklessly and absorbing all kinds of divine soul forces. Among them, the highly toxic is even more terrible. Under this crazy action, the ten thousand poison soul flag has indeed become extremely terrible. However, this expanding force is very messy and chaotic. Although the poison is powerful, the 99 yin-yang town god flag controlled by Ren Jie''s spirit will not let the poison approach. This kind of teeth and claws seems stronger than Hua Qingqing, but it is completely different from Ren Jie. Hua Qingqing is really cruel and powerful enough to threaten life and let Ren Jie fight hard. If he is not careful, he is likely to die, but this guy exists like a crazy devil. It looks terrible, but it is in vain. But at the moment, he is a surging and chaotic spirit force, intertwined with highly toxic forces. We should be careful and come up with a way. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly found that when the fire dragon and water dragon were suppressed, the little Thunder Dragon that had just condensed into a short time and was just able to go out was very active. It was constantly pounding and moving forward under the pressure of the poisonous soul flag and the huge spirit. Obviously, the thunder light flashing on it made those spirits very afraid, and obviously not afraid of the poison. Cow! Ren Jie''s eyes suddenly lit up. The little guy came from behind to catch up. He is worthy of being the Thunder Dragon that absorbed the power of thunder in the thunder robbery. As expected, he is extraordinary. He had been sleeping in the main flag before. This time, Ren Jie suddenly broke out, and it also appeared. Although it was small, it was very powerful. This situation reminds Ren Jie of Gu Xiaobao, Hu Hu and little white ape around him. These little guys seem to be very fierce. "Nine to one, boom..." seeing that the little Thunder Dragon''s first battle is so fierce, Ren Jie also wants to see how far it can reach, directly condense the strength of the array, instantly nine to one, condense together, and inject all the strength into the main flag. The little Thunder Dragon was silent in the main flag. The power of the main flag increased, and the little Thunder Dragon became fierce immediately. "Bang Bang... Whoosh..." although the little Thunder Dragon is hundreds of times smaller than the fire dragon and water dragon, this power immediately makes the fire dragon and water dragon dare not approach, and instinctively has a sense of fear for the little Thunder Dragon. After all, the little Thunder Dragon is formed by thunder robbery. Its essential power is too terrible and amazing. At the moment, when the little Thunder Dragon broke out, it instantly penetrated the attack formed by layers of divine soul forces. Those divine soul forces exploded one after another when they met the little Thunder Dragon. For those highly toxic little thunder dragons, they didn''t care at all. They directly penetrated the huge power formed by the ten thousand poisonous soul flags and rushed to the eyebrows of Hua Wenzhe. "No, what is this little thing... How can it be like this? Die for me, boom..." this little guy who is completely insignificant and doesn''t care at all is so terrible. What''s flashing on him? Thunder light, my God, how can that thunder light bring the destructive power of palpitating and trying to escape. But now it was too late for him to escape. The speed of the little Thunder Dragon was too fast. Although the thunder light flashing on the little Thunder Dragon brought him great pressure and fear, Hua Wenzhe was not an ordinary person after all. He grabbed the ten thousand poisonous soul flag with one hand. In an instant, he rotated in his hand and stabbed the little Thunder Dragon directly. The tip of the dazzling black poisonous light stabbed the little Thunder Dragon directly. "Boom..." the ten thousand poison soul flag and the little Thunder Dragon just hit each other and burst open. The ten thousand poison soul flag was shattered by the impact of the little Thunder Dragon, and the little Thunder Dragon was also directly shattered. "Pounce... Ah... Pounce... My baby..." Hua Wenzhe gushed blood, but regardless of his injury, he exclaimed the ten thousand poison soul flag. The ten thousand poison soul flag was damaged and broken. How could it be? How could it be like this. Because he knew very well that although he smashed the little Thunder Dragon, just like fire dragon and water dragon, they were the spirits bred by magic weapons. As long as the magic weapons were all right, they would recover soon, but his ten thousand poison soul flag was really broken. "It seems that it hasn''t been broken clean, so I''ll help you again." Ren Jie just wanted to see the prestige of xiaoleilong, but he didn''t expect to be stronger than he imagined. He was obviously very weak when he was a child. With the body condensed by the power of the spirit, even the precious lingtianbao weapon such as the ten thousand poison soul flag can be destroyed directly, which is terrible. Seeing Hua Wenzhe exclaimed, Ren Jie gathered zhentianyin with both hands, and zhentianyin with 70% of the power bombarded out again. "Boom..." now it is bombarding the broken ten thousand poison soul flag. The ten thousand poison soul flag is completely broken, countless spirits rush out, and countless poison gases scatter. At the same time, Ren Jie''s Zhentian seal speed accelerated this time. Hua Wenzhe didn''t have time to dodge. Although he tried his best to stop it, he was still blasted out by Zhentian seal. "It''s impossible... How can you recover so quickly? As the eldest lady said... No... impossible..." Hua Wenzhe was really badly hurt. The whole person tried his best to use his magic power, just like a person who was going to be pressed under the mountain. His explosive power constantly bombarded and shattered the terrible mountain, and he was still shouting in disbelief. Because Hua Qingqing once said that the power of Tianyin in Renjie town is too terrible. Fortunately, it costs a lot. Obviously, he can''t use it at will, but he has just used it once. How can it be this time? "With you, I''ll never have a chance to understand." Ren Jie said, Zhentian seal, which has gathered 70% of his strength again. This level of Zhentian seal allows him to exert it again and again in a short time, so that he won''t drain his strength and recover much slower. "No... boom..." Hua Wenzhe yelled. He didn''t expect to say this. When he was frightened and couldn''t believe it, Ren Jie did it again. Originally, he had resisted in front of him. At this time, Ren Jie hit zhentianyin again, completely crushed his desperate resistance and suppressed it. Hua Wenzhe''s body is also directly broken. The powerful pure power of Tai Chi is quickly absorbed by the 99 yin-yang town god flag. "No, these poisonous gases are so special and chaotic! Take them away!" Ren Jie here wants to maintain his strength and try his best to explore and maintain Dan Miao''s body, so he can''t display the strongest Zhen Tianyin at one time. Even so, it''s beyond the ability of Chinese Wenzhe to resist two successive records of Zhen Tianyin and directly crush and kill him. At the same time, his ten thousand poison soul flag was completely destroyed. The power in the ten thousand poison soul flag was automatically quenched by the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and some poison gases were also refined. You know, the fire of Longyan is very special, especially the fire dragon is formed at this moment. The general poison gas dissipates quickly under the quenching of Longyan flame, especially under the power of thunder and lightning in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. But to Ren Jie''s surprise, there are 13 terrible poisons that can''t be refined at all, not only can''t be refined. Twelve of these poisons are obviously sealed in them, which are not controlled by the Chinese philosopher, and their power is even more amazing. It''s not much worse than yunsha poison gas. Some are monster like and roar, and some are huge flirtatious flowers, which make people dizzy. These thirteen kinds of poisons are different, but they all have the posture of breaking free and trying to flee. Once this poison is dispersed, any one can turn thousands of miles into poison and hell. Ren Jie immediately urged his forces to control the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag. He had to forcibly absorb these 13 kinds of poisonous gases into a big flag, seal and suppress them immediately, and continue to harden and condense. "Boom... Ah..." at the same time, as the ten thousand poison soul flags scattered, all kinds of gods and spirits killed by Hua Wenzhe at will or in the battlefield and other places began to disperse. Obviously, in the core, there are dozens of spirits in the Tai Chi realm. One of them is stronger than any ancestor level encountered by Ren Jie. It seems to be conscious. It is obviously sealed and not controlled. Shit, where did this guy get it? I don''t know how to use it. This master soul is close to the level of a thousand year old ancestor. These spirits have been refined or not refined by Chinese philosophers, but they have no consciousness. Some are just collective killing and slaughter. If they are allowed to go out at this time, they will kill at will. Ren Jie was helpless. At the same time, he had to close these spirits in a big flag and ban them. God, is he still human? All these things have been tortured but never died. The old traitor controlled by Ren Jie''s mana in the air sees that the old traitor really doesn''t know what to do now. He couldn''t even succeed in seeking death, but he saw the smiling King holding people. Obviously, without much power, he killed Hua Wenzhe, smashed his terrible ten thousand poison soul flag, and sealed the poison and spirit inside in the main flag. It''s terrible. At the moment, he found that he should have been poisoned at that time. Even if he was killed by Dan Miao or caught by the Mingyu imperial court, he shouldn''t want to catch this girl for meritorious service, so he wouldn''t have such a situation that life is better than death. What''s more, he would not see such a terrible scene. Now he wants to contact the smiling face to kill the God King, but he finds that he can''t do it at all. In this way, he feels that his body is bursting a little and his spirit is being destroyed a little. This is what he used to threaten and do with Dan Miao, but what happened to him at the moment is like slowing down a thousand times, But in the same way, it also made him feel this process and this pain thousands of times. Killing Hua Wenzhe is nothing for Ren Jie. He is more concerned about the current situation of Dan Miao. It is just that there are more poisons and spirits in Hua Wenzhe''s ten thousand poisonous soul flag than he imagined, so he spent some effort to seal it in some other flags. At the moment, Ren Jie didn''t want to do anything else and didn''t pay attention. Although he was still alive, he looked at his old traitor in horror and flew away with Dan Miao in his arms. After all, this will soon attract the attention of some people. Moreover, this is obviously a stronghold of the remnant soul. Although Ren Jie is not afraid of anything, now everything is seriously injured by Dan Miao, When Dan Miao recovers, we''ll settle with them slowly. Chapter 568 In the right-wing camp of the Tianhai Empire, 1500 miles away from the northwest camp, the surrounding array is now surrounded. Now more elite troops are added. After more than a million, many right-wing camps of other troops cover the whole northwest camp. There are strong people and horses below. Many array experts can be seen in the air arranging arrays and using some magic weapons to stabilize the temporary camp. After all, after being chased for hundreds of miles by Ren Jie, they have to guard against everything. At the moment, over the Chinese army camp, the core of the array is that more than a dozen yin-yang souls exist around the Xinggong, and a Taiji presence takes the lead to stand aside. Such prestige and pomp are still quite shocking. At the moment, whether it is the existence of this Tai Chi realm or the existence of more than a dozen Yang souls in the yin-yang realm, these are usually high above the world. Some even exist like gods in the eyes of secular mortals. At the moment, they stand guard here like bodyguards, but they are not dissatisfied or unhappy at all. On the contrary, they feel very glorious and excited one by one. At least, the decadence and depression that had been defeated by the northwest camp had disappeared. Looking at the army below and thinking of the existence of the two inside, they all felt like they wanted to kill back again. At this time, in the palace, although a large number of people were still sitting on the top dragon chair, the expression on their face was obviously much easier, with a modest and happy smile. "If yu Laozu can come this time, it will be easier to destroy the northwest camp this time. It won''t take many days for our army to be ready." the massive respectful said to the old man with a bald head on his right hand, a long beard and slightly collapsed eyes. This man is one of the ancestors of Tianhai sect. His surname is Yu Mingshui. Although he is not the most direct person of Tianhai sect, he is the first person to support the sea king and sea impermanence. Therefore, he has been reused and has just broken through the realm of Laozu recently. In terms of seniority, Yu Shui is also the martial uncle of the sea king and the sea impermanence, so it''s not too much to call him Laozu in any way. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Even if the Ming Jade Emperor was nothing in the eyes of tianhaizong, let alone just one of the families, Ren Tianxing was powerful in those years, and even if he was cunning, he was nothing in front of absolute strength." Yu Shui felt his beard confidently and proudly. He also knows the relationship between magnanimity and sea king. He doesn''t care about the emperor of Tianhai Empire, but sea king Hai impermanence is his master. He benefits from taking refuge in Hai impermanence. This magnanimity is a little master, so he still respects it very much. "Although I don''t know much about your business here, I think you should be careful from the recent situation. There is an old man sitting opposite Yushui with red beard and hair. The key is that there are two short horns on his head. Although the horns are very short, it fully shows that he is not human, After hearing Yu Shui''s words, he said it slowly. "Hum!" suddenly heard what Lu Lin''s father said. Yu Shui''s eight skimmed beard moved slightly, which was very uncomfortable. For example, the momentum of Haizong today makes him not care much about the ancestor Lu Lin, the person in charge of the remnant soul nearby. Besides, he has reached the realm of ancestor. What''s the difference. Although there was news that the ancestor of Lulin was the son of one of the remnant spirits, Yu Shui was still very dissatisfied when he said so directly. Hum, Yu Shui looked at Lu Lin''s father: "Lu Lin''s father, you agreed to cooperate at the beginning, but now what have you done? You haven''t picked up less cheap, but there''s no chaos around the Mingyu emperor. What about the people you promised?" "There are some problems. Someone is intercepting and killing these people. We have ordered people to investigate." old Lu Lin said calmly and slowly, and then looked at him and said: "You''d better confirm whether some people are behind the scenes, because there are three people in the Tai Chi realm that have been killed recently, and countless people have been killed in the yin-yang realm and the divine power realm. Otherwise, several people around the Mingyu imperial dynasty have long been bloody and chaotic. How can they be so calm as now." Upon hearing this from Lu Lin, Yu Shui snorted again. If he didn''t do it, he said he didn''t do it. What''s the use of saying this. "This matter still needs to be investigated, and for the sake of the overall plan, old Lu Lin, you still have to make some moves. After all, the basis of cooperation between the two sides is mutual benefit." he nodded slightly and frowned slightly. He was also thinking about what happened to this strange thing, but he was more inclined to Yu Shui. After all, Yu Shui is his own person. "Don''t worry, what I promised will never go wrong, but I didn''t want to use some means..." a glimmer of disappointment flashed in the eyes of old Lu Lin. he didn''t care about Yu Shui at all, but he didn''t expect that the mass was the same. So he was not interested in talking to them at the moment, but at this time, old Lu Lin suddenly sank. "You talk about it. I have something important to do. I''ll leave first for the time being." old Lu Lin said and walked out of the palace directly. "Hum, it seems that we must talk to the sea king. We must be careful when cooperating with such people. After all, we still haven''t done anything." looking at the old Lu Lin who suddenly left, old Yu Shui said discontentedly. "Uncle Yu doesn''t care about him. He just cooperates with each other temporarily for the sake of interests. The main reason is that our family is strong enough. At that time, they also have to rush to cooperate with us. Soon the army will be assembled. At that time, it will be the time to completely destroy the northwest camp, Ren family and Ren Jie." for a large number of people, everything else is no longer important at the moment, All he could think about was to destroy the northwest camp, the Ren family and Ren Jie. "It''s simple..." Lao Yu said confidently, "I will kill the people in the Tai Chi realm with me. Other ordinary people fight. I believe it won''t be a problem with the power of our Tianhai empire." "Ha ha... Well, I''m relieved to hear this from Lao Zu Yu." after listening to Da Yue, he laughed happily and flashed a cold light in his eyes. He couldn''t wait. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The southwest battlefield is 38000 miles away, close to the edge of another province, at a beautiful mountain peak. The two people sit quietly on the stone on the top of the mountain. Although they just sit side by side, looking at their backs gives people a very harmonious and intimate feeling, even though they just sit there and do nothing. The setting sun set in the distance, and the afterglow of the setting sun fell on the heaven and earth. It turned out that both of them were wearing an exaggerated and huge smiling face. Although they could not distinguish men and women from women in their costumes, if Ren Jie was here, even if they didn''t know that one of them was the ancient moon, just seeing the feeling of the two people, they could guess that this was definitely the state of a pair of deep and meaningful talents. "For decades, I really didn''t expect that we could still sit together and watch the sunset." Gu Yue said softly. In recent decades, he was suppressed by hatred and tortured to death by pain. After living and dying, he finally put down everything and came together with Ren Ming again. This experience and sentiment is by no means what ordinary people can experience. Now this scene is their favorite thing when they were in deep love. "No matter what happened in the past, no matter what happens in the future, as long as I can be with you." the king of killers, his voice trembled at the moment, and his left hand gently clasped Gu Yue''s palm. "Hmm?" suddenly, Gu Yue looked at the king of killers strangely. Gu Yue looked so strange that Ren Ming, the king of killers, couldn''t help looking at herself. I didn''t know what was wrong. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" "No, why do you suddenly find that you... Are good at talking?" Gu Yue looked at the king of killers strangely. He was the least good at these in the past. "It''s not Ren Jie''s smelly boy..." when Gu Yue said this, Ren Ming was stunned. Then he thought that Ren Jie had been with this boy for a long time, because he felt a little numb when he thought about what he just said. In fact, when Ren Jie left, he told him a lot about how to resolve the hatred with Gu Yue, how to say, how to, and even what to say after resolving it in the future. Unconsciously, Ren Ming just did what Ren Jie said. When Gu Yue asked, he thought Gu Yue didn''t like it. He was a little worried. "Well, here we are." but just then, the king of killers suddenly took Gu Yue to stand up and looked into the distance. Gu Yue stopped talking and looked into the distance, but talked to Ren Ming with his divine sense. "No, how is the blue sky? Are you sure?" Gu Yue asked anxiously, because it was very special. "Well, that token was given to a person who was very kind to me when I wandered around the world. Because he couldn''t practice, he couldn''t prolong his life. I told him that even if he was gone, as long as his descendants found me with this token, I would try my best to help them. How could it be him?" the king of killers and Gu Yue were busy all the time, because there were many things recently, Moreover, after they killed many people in succession, they also attracted the attention of Tianhai Empire and the remnant soul, especially the remnant soul has been staring at them. In this case, naturally, they didn''t really have leisure to come here to sit and watch the sunset. They agreed to meet here because they suddenly received this special token contact. However, they didn''t expect to feel the other party coming at the moment, but the blue sky in Yujing city was flying quickly, which made the king of killers confused, but also raised alert and a trace of killing intention. If the blue sky really started on his friend''s descendants, he was looking for death. "I''ve heard the name of the king of killers for a long time. It''s a pleasure to meet you today." the blue sky with gorgeous clothes and incomparable atmosphere soon flew close, fell in front of the king of killers and Gu Yue, and arched at them. But now the blue sky is also beating drums in the heart. What''s the matter? The king of killers is not alone. How can it become two people? What''s the situation? Is there a wrong connection? Something new has happened. Is it the other party''s intention? At the moment, the blue sky is very puzzled, because the king of killers has never been alone for decades. I''ve never heard of two more. It''s strange. "How did you get the token? If you don''t explain clearly, even if your ancestors hide aside, you can''t save your life." there is no surging power, but the killing intention in the cold words makes people sweat and raise a chill from the heart. This is the power and confidence of the king of killers. Chapter 569 The blue sky was still wondering how to get in touch with the king of killers. Suddenly one changed, but he heard the king of killers say such a sentence. He was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the king of killers even knew that his master was hiding in the dark. How could this be possible. Originally, he didn''t care much about the king of killers. After all, the king of killers is only one of the eight kings. No matter how strong it is, it is limited. For him who has already reached the Taiji realm, the so-called king of killers is just the name below. According to his original understanding, if he didn''t want to see the smiling face king who has something to do with him, blue sky wouldn''t care about the king of killers, but he didn''t expect it to be so. "Be careful, he has reached the Tai Chi realm, and seems to have understood some rules of space. This person is very terrible. He can assassinate the Tai Chi realm at the king level. Now even a teacher can''t get close to you, because he has locked you now. The teacher thought he would follow quietly to prevent others, but he didn''t expect that the king of killers has become so terrible now. You should be careful Just then, the voice of his master Xia Jiuhe sounded in the blue sky''s mind. The blue sky was even more frightened. What Shifu said was that he was sure enough to kill himself, and Shifu was not sure that he would stop him. This made the blue sky, who originally despised the king of killers, nervous. Fortunately, he begged each other. He knew that the smiling face king of killers had something to do with the king of killers. He took every effort to get this token, including seeing the king of killers. "Don''t worry, this is your token," said the blue sky, taking out a token with the unique symbol of the king of killers and saying: "This token is not my extortion, but I bought it from the owner. The price is to let him control a city with a population of one million in other places, help him reach the yin-yang realm, and give him two Yang soul people in the yin-yang realm to protect his family." Then the blue sky handed the token to the king of killers, with an atmospheric smile on his face. The king of killers frowned when he heard this. He could feel that the blue sky was not lying, and this kind of thing was easy to verify. To open this token, he had to use the blood and secret methods of his old friend''s descendants. But he sighed a little. Sadly, he didn''t expect that the descendants of his old friend would sell their token with these things, which made him feel sad A bad feeling "This token is my promise to my old friend. What do you want to do when others get useless?" it doesn''t mean that you can control the king of killers when you get this token. However, it''s not easy for him or even others to take this token. It will only annoy the king of killers. The blue sky should not know this truth. "I want to talk to you all the time. You should know me all the time. I''m looking for him to talk about something this time. Please let me know and let us have a chance to sit down and have a good talk." Lantian''s life is threatened by each other. Even Shifu doesn''t dare to ensure anything. He doesn''t have much nonsense. He just says what he has. coming! Upon hearing this, the king of killers and Gu Yue were stunned at the same time. Ren Jie told them that they knew Ren Jie''s identity, because Ren Jie appeared to do things as a smiling face. Ren Jie specifically mentioned to the king of killers and Gu Yue that they must pay attention to hiding recently, because now he provokes more and more people. If the other party can''t find him, they will find the killer sooner or later The king their. Fortunately, the king of killers broke through, and the ancient moon came out of the remnant soul, so even if the remnant soul secretly looked for them, it had been unable to lock them, but the blue sky used this way to let the king of killers appear on his own initiative. But looking at the blue sky doesn''t seem to want to do it directly. Oh, yes! The smiling face old man suddenly remembered that this guy didn''t know that the smiling face killing God King in his mouth was Ren Jie. "He''s my apprentice. What are you looking for?" the king of killers stared at the blue sky. Since Ren Jie wanted to hide his identity and create another identity, he had fought together with the same smiling face and saved himself twice. It''s meaningless not to admit it. He just admitted it. "Apprentice... Brother..." at this time, Gu Yue''s voice with a smile sounded in Ren Ming''s mind. Wang Dun, the great killer, was very hot at the time, because Gu Yue also knew his embarrassment. At the beginning, Ren Tianxing asked him to stay and take care of Ren Jie. When it was appropriate, he taught him and guided him. As a result, he went to teach Ren Jie several times, but he was frightened by Ren Jie. At this time, he directly said that Ren Jie was his apprentice, so Gu Yue couldn''t help laughing and secretly contacted him. Fortunately, the two people''s expressions, the dark contact, the blue sky, they don''t know. "I see. As expected, he is a famous master and an expert. The smiling face killing God King is famous in the East. The array is invincible. My sect leader wants to cooperate with him. If it succeeds, it will be of great benefit to both of us. For details, we have to talk with him. You can always give this to him, whoosh!" The blue sky didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. Although the king of killers had too many things that surprised him, now he was more concerned about finding a smiling face to kill the God King, so he directly bounced a prepared spirit jade out. What''s the matter? The smiling face killing God King took a look at this spiritual jade and said that this guy really wanted something, but it''s none of Ren Jie''s business, and he''s not in charge. "Go!" and they have stayed here for a long time. If they stay any longer, they may be stared at by the remnant soul. As a result, the king of Lingyu killer took a look, and then left without saying a word to Gu Yue. They had just left, leaning on the bibcock and crutch, and looked even older. It seemed that Xia Jiuhe, who was dying, appeared next to the blue sky from dozens of miles away. "Master, is he really that strong?" the blue sky is also extremely confident. Even in the face of his ancestors, he is not completely unable to protect himself, but the tone of master was very serious, not like a joke. "What you don''t understand is that different from the people trained by the powerful sect, those who can become the eight kings are quite special, and they can have special power at the peak of yin and Yang, especially the sea king and the king of killers. What he understands is the law of space. The original speed and instant assassination ability are terrible. Now he doesn''t know why he has reached the Tai Chi state, and it seems that he can''t understand it It''s terrible to break through from space. His danger is far greater than that of ordinary ancestors. Don''t measure him by simple strength. This kind of person is very special. "Xia Jiuhe looked at the king of killers who left and said to the blue sky in a trembling voice. "Yes, master." although the blue sky is very proud, it is very grateful for what Xia Jiuhe has done for him. At the moment, I respectfully promise. Now I will wait for the smiling face killing God King to see the spirit jade, but I don''t know whether it will succeed. If it can''t be promoted as soon as possible, everything will be a dream. Thinking about his enemies, Gao Peng, who was so hidden that he didn''t even think of it, Ren Jie, who should be cut to pieces, and the goal he wanted to surpass in his life "Don''t worry, if his array attainments reach that level, it won''t be less attractive to him. Moreover, he should be able to find some secrets. Who in the world would refuse to have the opportunity to explore the ruins of that level?" Xia Jiuhe knew what he thought when he saw the expression of the blue sky, and said comfortingly. "HMM." the blue sky nodded, and then looked to the southwest camp, where thousands of miles around were filled with murderous gas, and the atmosphere of the battlefield was shrouded, which made the general Tai Chi feel terrible. Ren Jie is now in the northwest. If he wants to surpass that goal, he must first destroy Ren Jie. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Northwest camp, Ren Jie hurried back with Dan Miao in his arms, but Ren Jie didn''t let anyone find it. At the same time, he arranged an array to isolate the breath with the divine flag of 99 yin-yang Town, but Ren Jie hurried back to northwest camp as soon as possible because he knew that Dan Miao was in a special situation. The Dan immortal cult obviously has a special way to confirm her position, so it makes Dan Miao so worried and scared all the time. I''m afraid the ordinary isolation array has little effect. Therefore, Ren Jie rushed to the core array space as soon as possible and directly rushed into the core array space. Although it didn''t take long, the core array space has changed. Ren Tianheng has left, and all the people of the array sect have entered the array arranged by Ren Jie. They didn''t use brute force to destroy it. Under the leadership of Jiang Zhen, they were all intoxicated and enchanted in studying the arrays left by Ren Jie. It''s like a teacher setting a question and students solving it. The array goes deep layer by layer, and the difficulty increases gradually, which is also of infinite benefit to them. "Who?" Ren Jie took Dan Miao into the core of the array sect, which was also the place where Jiang town originally occupied the core array space and set it as a forbidden area to place the stone tablet fragments wrapped by the light and array. As soon as Ren Jie entered, he stood there in a daze and turned fiercely. He was so absorbed that he didn''t notice Ren Jie''s arrival. Suddenly, he urged his strength to deal with the approaching people. "After waiting for you for a long time, what''s the matter with this thing? How did you get this thing? How could it be possible? Tell me, how did you get this thing? If my tablet could damage such a corner, it would have come out early. This tablet is very important. Tell me what''s the matter. I''d better think about it The way to get inside is wrong. If it''s really the third, he should be able to escape... "As soon as he saw Ren Jie, Qi Tian rushed over, grabbed Ren Jie''s shoulders and said excitedly. Seeing Qi Tian''s state, Ren Jie knew that he had understood all the words he had given him earlier, just like a heavy fire machine gun refilled with bullets and fired. However, according to Qi Tian''s current state and previous understanding, Ren Jie thought those things were enough for him to use for a month or two, which was obviously much faster. Then Ren Jie looked at the place where the gravel was sealed, and suddenly understood what was going on. It must have a lot to do with Qi Tian, and it also gave him a new understanding and change. "Don''t get excited, don''t you see me? Is this more urgent than you?" Ren Jie reluctantly shook his head and looked at Dan Miao in his arms. "Oh! It''s this little girl. She finally wants to open up. No, what''s the matter? No, the breath of life is almost cut off..." Ren Jie said. The excited Qi Tiancai was surprised to see Dan Miao in Ren Jie''s arms. He saw something wrong with Dan Miao. At the beginning, he was the only person who saw through Dan Miao''s identity except Ren Jie. Qi Tian''s eyesight was absolutely beyond imagination. Under the control of the power of Ren Jie''s soul, the nine nine yin-yang town god flag appeared in an instant. The main flag flashed a little thunder. Ren Jie gently put Dan Miao on it, and other big flags around flashed light. Now, the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, which has reached the top-grade lingtianbao ware, has a feeling of surpassing the general top-grade lingtianbao ware after countless battles and absorbing various forces, especially after the baptism of thunder robbery. Ren Jie appears as the smiling face killing God King. The 99 yin-yang town god flag is the sign. Ren Jie can''t easily let too many people know. He''s afraid that it will cause more trouble to the Ren family, which already has a lot of problems, but Qi Tian is like the smiling face old man. He doesn''t have to worry about any problems. Even Qi Tian didn''t care, even didn''t know who the smiling face killing God King was. He could not help but see that Ren Jie controlled the 99 yin-yang town god flag, especially the thunder light shining on it, and the little Thunder Dragon inside had recovered his body again. "Good boy, your boy is too evil. Even immortal tools are rarely tempered by lightning. Your thing has been tempered by lightning... No, it''s not lightning. I almost lost my sight. It''s the power of lightning robbery, evil door, too evil door. How did you do it? You even integrated a trace of the power of lightning robbery into this magic weapon, and refined many kinds of magic weapons Strength, this thing is a little interesting. "Seeing Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag, even Qi Tian couldn''t help praising him. It can be said that since Qi Tian appeared, everything in his eyes is rubbish, and there are few things he can praise, especially a weapon. This is the first time. Ren Jie didn''t answer Qi Tian, because now he wants to really study it carefully. The first thing is to find a way to completely isolate other people''s search for Dan Miao. The other party uses amazing means to lock Dan Miao based on Dan Miao''s life breath. But it seems that they can''t be completely sure, especially the black Dan ancestor who came later. Listening to his dialogue with the old traitor at that time, it seems that they spent a long time searching for the old traitor. In this way, they should not have many jade pendants in their hands, and they seem to be affected. Dan Miao''s choice here certainly makes sense, and Ren Jie has long found that the area where the Mingyu imperial dynasty, Tianhai Empire and Xueyuan tribal alliance are located is also very special. These are all factors to be considered. While Ren Jie thought of ways, he also found the jade pendant on Dan Miao''s chest. This should be the magic real fairy jade mentioned by Dan Miao. Thinking of this, Ren Jie directly reached out and took the magic real fairy jade from Dan Miao''s chest. Qi Tian on one side originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Ren Jie''s action, he knew it was not suitable now. When he saw Ren Jie take the jade pendant from Dan Miao''s chest, he shook his head and turned his head to continue looking at the broken stone. Chapter 570 This magic fairy jade looks very ordinary. The power of Ren Jie''s soul instantly explores it. This exploration enters it. Suddenly, Ren Jie feels the pressure increases. Because the internal complexity of this magic fairy jade is far beyond imagination. It is like compressing countless arrays originally arranged in tens of thousands of miles into this small piece of jade. Moreover, the jade is beyond imagination. It is more special than the jade essence and the internal structure is terrible. With the power of Ren Jie''s spirit today, he can detect the internal structure and changes of some objects and essential things as long as he wants to explore them. But this magic fairy jade, Ren Jie just explored the outer layer and felt great pressure. The array is infinite and mysterious. The key is that there is a power beyond imagination. If it is similar, only the core power of the jade essence is somewhat similar to this. This is because Ren Jie has absorbed a lot of jade essence. Under the sage''s theory, the power of the soul can be felt beyond the ordinary existence. It''s another thing that goes beyond what ordinary practitioners know and record. Ren Jie now finds that many of the things he contacts and understands are things that ordinary practitioners don''t know, don''t record, or even the Ren family doesn''t record. When he came back all the way before, Ren Jie also explored the flame in Dan Miao''s body. It was obvious that the flame needed to absorb some power, but these forces were not general aura. In addition, now this magic fairy jade thing These things can''t be known by Ren Jie''s profound realm. Even if Ren Jie can explore, know and classify, he can''t name himself. Because these existence, no matter the magic weapon, weapon, power and skill, are beyond the ordinary cultivators, that is, beyond the level of Taiji realm. It is impossible to understand and touch them normally. Suddenly, Ren Jie thought that Qi Tian had just talked about his 99 yin-yang town god flag, which was more awesome than ordinary immortal tools. Ling Tianbao is above the weapon, so it''s an immortal weapon. Shit, how did you forget him? Thinking of this, Ren Jie stopped temporarily. "Monkey, did you just say that fairy ware is a more powerful magic weapon on lingtianbao ware?" Ren Jie thought of this and looked up at Qi Tian and asked. "That''s right." Qi Tian was absorbed in looking at the broken stone and answered casually. "What is above the jade essence and what is the power stronger than the aura?" there are various legends in the world, but many things are lost because of the collapse of the ancient imperial dynasty. Even the cultivator can''t know many things in his life. "The jade essence is naturally a fairy jade, and the more powerful nature than the aura is the aura of the fairy." at the moment, Qi Tian, the king''s broken stone tablet, has more or less entered the general state of understanding. Ren Jie answered what he asked, but ignored others. Fairy jade, magic real fairy jade, that''s right. This magic fairy jade is made of fairy jade that surpasses the jade essence. Then the spirit of fairy is not the power needed by the fire in Dan Miao''s body. Fairy jade, fairy ware and Fairy Spirit have something to do with immortals. Are there really immortals in the world? Thinking of this, Ren Jie suddenly smiled, because he thought of the video of his understanding of the sea and the realm of saints discussing Taoism. Now there are all these. What is a fairy, but he doesn''t know what the situation is. "Hum... Hum..." at this time, the jade pendant with the smell of Dan Miao''s life that had cracked before Ren Jie trembled, and the magic real fairy Jade also vibrated slightly. Ren Jie was surprised. It must be that someone was using some kind of magic to explore the magic of Dan. I have brought Dan Miao into the core array space, and there is still no way to isolate in the independent space. What a powerful means. Although this should not be found directly, it will be very troublesome as long as it is locked near or even within the northwest camp by the other party. This is beyond the normal magic search. There is a feeling of deducing the secret of heaven. Ren Jie looks around and quickly thinks about what to do. Take danmiao out of here. No, it''s more dangerous and uneasy to go to other places, and you have to find a way to save danmiao. But here, it will lead to great disasters. If it is only Ren Jie, he will not be afraid of anything, but there is also the whole northwest camp and the whole Ren family. Isolation, must be completely isolated Suddenly, Ren jiemeng stood up and looked up at the place that Qi Tian had been staring at. The huge stone tablet fragment had not had time to talk to Qi Tian carefully, but the special forces around the stone tablet fragment, as well as the array in and around the stone tablet fragment, exceeded the general normal state. Ren Jie has explored the stone tablet in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. He deeply knows the horror and power of the stone tablet, which can prevent the spread of the power of the stone tablet, and should also be able to block the breath emitted by Dan Miao''s body. Thinking of this, Ren Jie''s power of divine soul operated and suddenly approached the broken stone tablet again. Because he had experience before, he almost attracted the power of divine soul into it. Therefore, Ren Jie did not explore into it, but prepared to spread the power tightly wrapping the fragments of the stone tablet with the power of divine soul on the periphery, so that this power and the internal array could also wrap Dan Miao in it, Wrap this little yard in, too. "Your uncle, what do you want to do?" Qi Tian suddenly felt the fluctuation of the power of Ren Jie''s soul and the power around the stone tablet. He was also startled. Although Qi Tian''s eyes were burning, he still didn''t know about Dan Miao, so he was more and more surprised to see Ren Jie''s move. "I''m talking to you. Why are you crazy? I''ve seen countless people from heaven and earth. I''ve never seen such an evil man as you. It''s more abnormal than me to refuse to do what normal people should do. Do you know what your boy is doing? You can''t expose everything. It''s troublesome once it''s exposed. And you want to use this power, this power The quantity is not what you can touch in your current realm, and although this stone tablet is only a fragment, it has extraordinary meaning... " "Shit, you''re my uncle. I''m talking to you, you evil boy. Did you listen!" for others, once Qi Tian speaks, it itself has supreme lethality, but it has no impact on Ren Jie. Qi Tian is very grumpy and speechless. He wants to stop Ren Jie, but he feels that the boy of the evil door won''t do anything disorderly. After thinking about it for a long time, he can only look at Ren Jie and say no. he will take this boy to the end of the world. This thing will lead to disaster. He has already told him. "Boom..." although he just touched the power of blocking the stone tablet fragments on the periphery, as soon as he touched it, Ren Jie also found that this power exceeded any power he had seen before. It is definitely not the power left by Taiji. However, even such terrible power has been penetrated by the array and power in the stone tablet fragments. The array power of the stone tablet fragments is entrenched in this power, like silk threads intertwined in it, and it is about to be completely controlled. Soon, the forbidden power will be completely controlled by the array and power of the stone tablet fragments, and even inhaled into it. It was terrible. It was really terrible. Ren Jie found that to open up the external power, it was not only a problem of power, but also to solve the problem of the mysterious array inside the stone tablet fragments going deep into the forbidden power. We must control the arrays that break into the forbidden force in order to open this force. At this moment, Ren Jie did not hesitate to directly urge the sage''s discussion video to make his realm grow madly, constantly analyze these arrays and analyze the changes of this power. Although this power is powerful, it has been absorbed by the fragments of the stone tablet for many years and penetrated by the internal array power of the stone tablet. It has gradually failed. So even if Ren Jie doesn''t have the power to surpass the millennium old ancestor, he can open it, just to solve the internal array. It can be said that now the forbidden power is also a part of the fragments of the stone tablet. The stone tablet seems to absorb this power, otherwise it would have been broken. Within the sage''s theory of Tao, Ren Jie''s spiritual power once again entered the realm of Dharma and God. Now he himself is the power of the soul of the half step divine realm, and the realm is enough. It is not difficult to step into the Dharma divine realm again with the help of the sage''s discussion video. However, this array is more mysterious than you can imagine. At the beginning, Qi Tian''s own strength was scattered in the outer layer of the stone tablet, but there was only one last breakthrough. Ren Jie learned a little about the array in the outer layer and let him out. But this stone tablet is broken. Although many internal arrays are incomplete, they are thousands of times more mysterious than the array when Ren Jie released Qi Tian. It''s incredible. Even if a sealed stone tablet is broken, it''s so terrible. What kind of seal does it have. Ren Jie was shocked, but did not delay his desperate understanding and exploration of the array changes, and controlled the power outside the stone tablet fragments. Ren Jie is fighting and fighting one after another, and he has accumulated a lot of Lingyu. But after really urging the video, these Lingyu are consumed quickly, and soon 70 or 80% have been consumed. "Boom..." finally, when Ren Jie was ready to do anything to find a way to raise Lingyu, the outer layer went deep into the array of the stone tablet fragments. Ren Jie finally thoroughly understood and connected. Ren Jie did not hesitate to control the power of the spirit at the moment. Suddenly, the outer layer expanded and shrouded them and the yard. "Boom... Boom..." but the next moment, the fragments of the stone tablet exuded an incomparably sacred power that can not be blasphemed, all surrender and kneel. This force is too terrible. He just warned Ren Jie, but he didn''t think Ren Jie could do it so quickly. Suddenly, in the face of this pressure, he roared and roared, and the whole person immediately became a huge ape. He was full of terror and looked down at the heaven and earth, roared at the broken stone tablet, and finally resisted the power on the broken stone tablet. However, although he resisted, there was a feeling that a stubborn child faced adults. Although he was only a part, it was only a fragment of a stone tablet. The power emanating from the fragment of the stone tablet was like terror. We can imagine its real authority. If they were not so powerful, they could not be suppressed. "Not good..." Qi Tian roared to stop the pressure, and then to Ren Jie, his heart sank fiercely. Even if a thousand year old grandfather came, he could not resist the impact of this kind of pressure, although it was only scattered by fragments of stone tablets. If Ren Jie has a mistake, Qi Tian is afraid to think about the consequences, because whether he can come out depends on Ren Jie. Just because he felt this breath, he thought of a lot in an instant. In his rage, he forgot that he should protect Ren Jie first. At this time, he looked at Ren Jie fiercely. But he turned into a giant ape. Just now, even because he directly resisted the prestige emitted by the stone tablet fragments, Qi Tian''s strength and prestige soared. At the moment, he opened his giant ape''s big mouth, stared at Ren Jie, and couldn''t believe it. Your uncle, what did this evil boy... Do? Well, what''s going on? Isn''t that abnormal? At this time, Ren Jie was wrapped in a very special light. He was fresh and refined, high above the world, and even looked down at the fragments of the stone tablet. The most amazing thing is that the prestige of the stone tablet fragments stopped around Ren Jie and dared not impact at will, just like the existence of the same level. Even though Qi Tian was ferocious, he had to face and resist the terrorist pressure emanating from the stone tablet fragments, but Ren Jie seemed to look directly at the pressure and was not affected at all, and the pressure dared not come close at all. This absolutely impossible thing in Qi Tian''s view has really happened at the moment. Oh, my God! This boy, is he still human? This... This... This is too evil!! Qi Tian can be said to have a high vision. He has never seen anything in his eyes, but he was not less surprised when he met Ren Jie, but all together, he was not as shocked as today''s scene. If it had not been for its desperate resistance to the threat emanating from the stone tablet fragments at the moment, he might have thought it was an illusion. In fact, as soon as the pressure came down, Ren Jie felt that his whole body was going to be broken and the whole person was almost paralyzed. But at the moment, Ren Jie was still immersed in the theory of saints. At this moment, Ren Jie felt an incredible scene. He could only see several saints discussing Taoism from a distance. It seemed that one suddenly turned his head and looked here. It seems to be just a feeling, but just at this moment, Ren Jie immediately felt that the boundless and powerful stone tablet fragments suddenly stopped, and he didn''t dare to rush in front of him. Ren Jie also immediately relaxed. At this moment, Ren Jie also felt that his realm had improved a lot. Although he would not be promoted to the realm of Dharma God, his body was not afraid of the threat of the stone tablet fragments. Dan Miao, suddenly, Ren Jie thought of Dan Miao and turned his head fiercely. He found that Dan Miao lying there didn''t seem to be affected by the pressure at all, but at the moment, Ren Jie''s realm could feel it. The flame in her body was slightly brighter because of the pressure. Shit, what is the flame in the girl''s body, Dan Miao? It''s so terrible. At this time, Ren Jie''s own Lingyu was almost exhausted and had to stop to urge the video temporarily. But Ren Jie found that even if he stopped, the special pressure on the stone tablet fragments would no longer have an impact. It was like a test, and there would be no change in the past. "Eh, what''s the matter with you?" suddenly, Ren Jie found that Qi Tian suddenly came to him at the moment, and Qi Tian had returned to normal at the moment, but the whole person seemed never tired, there was a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth, and he was sweating all over. He was looking at Ren Jie with incredible eyes, which made Ren Jie stunned. Chapter 571 "You still say this to me. I just wanted to ask you if your boy is human?" Qi Tian looked at Ren Jie like a ghost. He really didn''t understand what happened in that scene. Even if you change your body, you can barely resist with a little power on your own. Otherwise, only those Dharma gods standing at the peak can bear this power in this world by strength alone, but you have to kneel down. But the boy, just now he didn''t feel how he operated too strong and didn''t work too hard, the pressure stopped. Not only that, he seems to be like a person who has nothing to do. He also asks himself what''s the matter, the boy whose evil door has reached the extreme. "When you are familiar, you should be angry when you curse your own master." Ren Jie naturally knows what Qi Tian is talking about, but at this time, he has found that the broken jade pendant on his body has no physical reaction with Dan Miao. It is obvious that he has really isolated some of the other party''s exploration power, and Ren Jie is finally relieved. In the face of Qi Tian''s inquiry, he made a rare joke. At the same time, he spared Qi Tian and came to Dan Miao. "Isn''t it possible that the immortal is reincarnated? If the immortal is reincarnated, even if it can resist this force, it can''t resist it. It''s bound to be admired... No, no, it seems to think of something, but some can''t remember..." at this time, Qi Tian seems to think of something, but he can''t remember it for a while. He frowns bitterly. At this time, Ren Jie has gone to danmiao and carefully checked danmiao''s situation. There should be nothing for the time being, but there is no better way now. While Qi Tian was talking to himself, frowning and muttering, Ren Jie naturally heard it. Ren Jie looked here. As long as the other party couldn''t lock the position, it was safe. However, obviously, because I just opened the blocking force that wrapped the fragments of the stone tablet, the support time of this force will be shortened sharply, so I must think of a way as soon as possible. "Dan Miao has a problem now. Aren''t you in a hurry and don''t you come to help find a way? It''s a pity that Dan Miao took you so long before. He has no conscience." Ren Jie said to Qi Tian, who was stunned and muttering to himself. "I''m anxious to have a fart..." when Ren Jie said so, Qi Tian came over and said: "I just talked to you and you didn''t care. I''m worried and have a fart. I can''t help it. You''re much better than me. I naturally want to save this little girl, but you can''t help it. What can I do? I can''t. at most, I can only let her enter reincarnation. When I come out, I''ll use my supreme magic power to help you find her and restore her That''s the memory. " It can be said that apart from Ren Jie and Hu Hu, Dan Miao has the best relationship with Qi Tian. Qi Tian just saw that Dan Miao had an accident. Although he didn''t say anything, he was slightly worried. Ren Jie knew that he had seen these things thoroughly in Qi Tian''s realm. Moreover, he stimulated it so much that he knew it had this skill. No wonder he had to worry so much. "Who says you have no way? You don''t think of a way and don''t try your best. How do you know there''s no way? I think you have no conscience. It''s a pity that the fat man was so good to you before." when you know, Ren Jie said again. "You boy... I really want to slap you to death. Do you have to cry like a mortal if you care? Who do you think I am? I really feel good about this little girl. If I can help, I won''t help. But I can''t help her. Tell me." Qi Tian was worried. Ren Jie knows Qi Tian best. Although he can make others miserable, in fact, his own temper is not a good temper. It''s just that compared with others, they are too far away from Qi Tian, and they can''t have a chance to anger or make Qi Tian anxious. "Our family mainly knows something more than ordinary practitioners know, so we can have the opportunity to save Dan Miao. If you know but don''t say anything, it''s naturally uneasy and kind." "Fuck off, I haven''t completely remembered. Besides, I know too many things that ordinary practitioners don''t know. Even if I keep telling you, I can''t say it for a hundred years." "Well, let''s not waste time. Since you also want to save danmiao, how can you find some power beyond Reiki? There is some power in danmiao''s body that needs to be nourished by this power. What''s the matter with the broken stone tablet, and what''s the matter with the immortal tools and immortals you said?" In the past, Ren Jie didn''t ask, didn''t understand some things about Qi Tian, and knew something beyond his current cognition. After all, he knew that there was a realm of saints discussing Taoism in the sea, and Ren Jie also wanted to know something. But Qi Tian said little about this. At that time, Ren Jie didn''t care. He didn''t say anything about Ren Jie. But now it''s different. It''s necessary to know what''s going on to save Dan Miao. In addition, his father is missing. This strange stone tablet fragment is here. All this makes Ren Jie have to understand these things. So Ren Jie took advantage of the situation. With the help of his power, Qi Tian was just injured and shocked. In addition, Dan Miao stimulated him a little. Knowing that Qi Tian is different from ordinary people, Ren Jie believes that everything is the same when the time and situation are appropriate. "There is no fairy spirit spirit in common places. There were some before ancient times, but they are not available to ordinary people. By the way, there is a trace of Fairy Spirit spirit beyond the spirit spirit in the jade essence now, which is very weak. Therefore, after your practitioners practice Taiji, to a certain extent, only the jade essence is the most helpful and effective. Especially when they break through, they need the jade essence Help each other. As for reaching the Dharma Realm, there is no lack of jade essence. The real immortal spirit is unlikely to exist unless you find it in some ruins. "Qi Tian seriously answered Ren Jie about the news that can save Dan Miao. "Don''t excite me, my boy. I didn''t let you know before. First, I don''t remember very well. After all, this is not my own master. Affected by the suppression of the stone tablet, my strength has improved and recovered. Your boy knows what it''s good for you to know too much." after talking at one breath, Qi Tian also seemed to realize that Ren Jie was suspected of motivating him, so he specially added. "Who is in the mood to excite you? I''m worried about Dan Miao and my father. You can see that this thing is in my northwest camp. I don''t know if it can work?" although Qi Tian said Ren Jie don''t excite him, Ren Jie smiled faintly, didn''t care about this sentence, and continued. Qi Tian was just influenced by his state, so Ren Jie continued to ask. "I can''t remember exactly what happened to this thing. I remember that our brothers were suppressed. It''s not just me. I felt the breath of my third brother." Qi Tian also seemed to have a headache and said in pain. "Third brother?" Ren Jie looked at Qi Tian strangely. For the first time, he really mentioned it. It was as if Qi Tian had been sealed, and the people who suppressed it were definitely different. But how could this seal suppress the stone tablet fragments of his third brother in the core array space of his northwest camp. "I told you, I can only remember part of it now, and the third brother is the third brother." Qi Tian himself can''t remember it completely. He remembered some bits and pieces. He didn''t want to say it before. Now when Ren Jie asked, he didn''t know very clearly. He waved his hand in annoyance: "As for other immortals, they must be more powerful. What do you think they pursue in the realm of Dharma and God is not a more powerful existence. In fact, the various forces that your practitioners have in their own space are also beyond imagination for ordinary people. I remember that these guys are very annoying, but what practitioners pursue is nothing more than this, normal." Seeing Qi Tian like this, Ren Jie was helpless and speechless. It was time for him to know. As a result, Qi Tian couldn''t say some details clearly. However, fortunately, he knew that the jade essence contained a trace of power beyond aura. Ren Jie didn''t intend to let Qi Tian go this time. Since he asked, he asked more questions here and asked Qi Tian to try to tell some news he didn''t know before. Although it was fragmented, Ren Jie also tried to piece it together. At the same time, Ren Jie took out the storage rings of the old traitors and Hua Wenzhe. Ren Jie hasn''t had time to check these people''s things. His spiritual jade has just been consumed. In addition to looking for some spiritual jade, he also wants to see if there is jade essence. After all, Hua Wenzhe is a remnant of the soul and a person who reaches his ancestors. Ren Jie was also startled by this inspection, not because of anything else, but because the huge storage ring of Chinese scholars and philosophers was full of everything. There were hundreds of millions of jade money alone, and more than two million inferior Lingyu. You know, for the existence of his level, jade money and inferior Lingyu had little effect. But there were so many in his storage ring, I can only say Ming was obtained by the people he killed recently. This guy is cruel enough. Then Ren Jie checked carefully and found that the number of top-grade Lingyu was not much. Obviously, he used them all. On the contrary, there were more middle-grade and low-grade jade, and there was a lot of jade money. These Ren Jie put them directly into his storage ring. He was not interested in specific calculation, because urging the video consumption made him numb to these. Then Ren Jie found that Hua Wenzhe had a lot of materials here , the material used to refine the weapon. It seems that this guy is really ready to promote his ten thousand poison soul flag. These things are also good. Keep them all. After investigating the general situation, he finally found two pieces of jade essence the size of his little thumb in a sealed box. Ren Jie had absorbed fist sized pure jade essence long ago, and absorbed a lot in the cave of Taoist Changhong. With all kinds of experience, he was really disappointed with these two pieces of jade essence. If Hua Wenzhe could still know this, he would spit out blood and live. Then he yelled at Ren Jie. This is jade essence. You think it''s Chinese cabbage. He originally had five pieces. He used three pieces to break through in order to reach the realm of his ancestors. These are all his hard savings over the years. Jade essence is hard to measure with ordinary spirit jade, even if it is the dream of the ancestors of the general Tai Chi realm. When Ren Jie was disappointed, he then explored the old traitor''s storage ring. There were many other things, but the grade was really much worse than that of Hua Wenzhe. All the Lingyu added up to only about 100000 pieces of middle-grade Lingyu, but to Ren Jie''s surprise, he found a jade essence in his storage ring, which was still thick and thin enough to be thicker than that of Hua Wenzhe Big. This thing is sealed and hidden very carefully. I don''t know how the old traitor got it in the first place. At this time, Ren Jie had listened to Qi Tian for a long time. After getting the jade essence, Ren Jie immediately got up and came to Dan Miao. Most people don''t know how to use the jade essence at all. Even in the general Tai Chi realm, they don''t dare to use the jade essence easily, because the power is too terrible and pure. But unlike Ren Jie, the jade essence is no stranger to him. In particular, Ren Jie''s spirit power now is not as difficult as before. Although it is more difficult than controlling top-grade spirit jade, it is not too difficult. "Boom..." suddenly, he urged a piece of jade essence into Dan Miao''s body. Ren Jie didn''t dare to introduce too much at one time, for fear of any problem. After all, although Dan Miao''s body has been repaired, the strength of Yujing is not what she can bear. In case of any problems, Ren Jie is still very careful. Ren Jie can''t be careless. If it wasn''t for the control of his divine soul and his power, the huge power of the jade essence would almost be destroyed after entering danmiao''s body. Although Ren Jie controls it, passing through danmiao''s body meridians in an instant also makes danmiao''s body unbearable. Fortunately, Ren Jie accelerates as much as possible while controlling and helps her defend as much as possible. This makes Ren Jie feel thrilling. Dan Miao''s body is too fragile to talk about the internal power of Yujing. It''s like making a three-year-old mortal baby carry a hundred kilograms of weight, which will directly crush him to death. "Hiss..." but before Ren Jie could catch his breath, a more terrible scene appeared when the forces he fully controlled reached the fragile flame in Dan Miao''s body. This scene made Ren Jie feel like crying without tears. Just now, Ren Jie felt very huge. Dan Miao''s body just disappeared after reaching the flame because of the huge force that almost collapsed. It just made the flame a little brighter. Bright... Bright, just like this. It feels like cooking and lighting with the largest banknote in the last world. Ren Jie feels too extravagant. More importantly, terror. The power of the jade essence is really a drop in the bucket. I can feel that some power inside the jade essence does have some effect on the fire, but obviously compared with the fire, the power inside the jade essence is so weak. Just like Ren Jie now absorbs the aura in the lower spirit jade, unless it is as large as the spirit jade as terrible as the mountain peak as Taoist Changhong, the small number has little effect, and the effect is even ignored. Ren Jie can feel that if he can have tens of thousands of jade essence, it may play a great role. But it''s hard to find a jade essence. Where to find so many, it seems that we can only find ways to find more pure power, or refine some special potions. Of course, at the moment, no matter how small and weak the effect is, Ren Jie won''t care as long as it can help danmiao. He slowly controls to introduce all the subsequent jade essence into danmiao''s body, and put all the power of these jade essence into the fire in a way that makes ordinary Taiji ancestors crazy and curse losers. Although after these jade essence were put into use, he just felt that danmiao''s body temperature had recovered and the fire was bright, Ren Jie felt very happy and could be better. As for the consumption of jade essence and the value of jade essence, he didn''t think about it at all. Nothing is more important than people. If another person saw this scene at the moment, he would be frightened, but Qi Tian didn''t feel much at the side, just said something by himself. "Shua..." at this time, the core array space suddenly fluctuated slightly, and then there was a crack in the air, which made it difficult to detect some changes in the space. This silk change is very weak. It appears over Jiangzhen where they are. Jiangzhen doesn''t say that they are concentrating on breaking the array now. Even in normal times, they will never notice this. But almost at the same time, Qi tianmeng turned his head and looked at the past. Ren Jie also appeared in the sky in quick steps. Then Qi Tian rushed over, because they had found that someone had forcibly intruded into the core array space. Chapter 572 There are very few people who know this array space. Even if they enter, there are special methods and identification methods, and some people directly and quickly break through the core array space to enter, which is completely different from normal entry. Of course, it is even difficult for ordinary people to detect it easily, but Ren Jie and Qi Tian''s realm and the power of God and soul are beyond imagination, and they immediately found this situation. The person who can break the independent space like this must be extraordinary, and he hides his figure as soon as he comes in, so Ren Jie and Qi Tian appear directly. "Boom..." the power of Ren Jie''s spirit spread all around in an instant. The powerful power of the spirit moved his previously reinforced northwest camp array again to strengthen the space here. What he has to do now is to avoid the man escaping again. Since he came in, he can''t leave easily. Just now the other party was hiding too fast, and Jie and Qi Tian were only slightly aware of it. This is because they kept full vigilance under that special situation, otherwise it''s really hard to say. "Hmm..." suddenly, in this small core array space, Ren Jie''s eyes suddenly looked at the most insignificant corner on the right. There is a square. It looks like you can see through at a glance. No one will pay more attention here. But Ren Jie''s eyes suddenly looked there. Almost when Ren Jie just looked there, Qi Tian''s body moved. Because there are fragments of the stone tablet, and he is not in the state of understanding at the moment, today''s Qi Tian is particularly active. In an instant, people have rushed over. At the same time, his body has turned into a terrible ape. His hands suddenly grabbed it, and even the air and the space felt torn and broken. Qi Tian is now able to control his own strength. Even if he changes to fight, he will retain some strength unless necessary. Unlike when Ren Jie first released him, he will be badly hurt and weak for a long time after he changes. At the moment, he directly attacks with some reserved strength, because he can feel the threat and danger of the other party. Now he tries his best to do this by himself and doesn''t let Ren Jie take risks. "Oh!" Ren Jie reacted quickly with Qi Tian. Then Ren Jie found that there was something abnormal here. Qi Tian then turned into a giant ape and rushed over. On the smooth and normal ground, he suddenly gave an unexpected exclamation, and then his figure turned into a streamer, which was incredibly fast to meet Qi Tian. "Shit, how did he come?" as soon as he heard that sound and saw his hand and felt the other party''s breath, Ren Jie immediately smiled and shook his head. He was just thinking in his heart that if someone tore into the independent space with strong power, Ren Jie believed that there would be many, but if it was almost silent just now, it was obvious that the power was not particularly strong, but strangely rushed into the independent space, there should be few people with this strange ability. Almost at that moment, Ren Jie thought of Ren Ming, the king of killers. Now he found that his guess was right, but Ren Jie wondered how he came here to find himself. Oh, Ren Jie suddenly remembered what had just happened. He healed Dan Miao in the special ban on the stone tablet fragments. The power of the ban was beyond imagination. It was obvious that he couldn''t contact himself. "Bang Bang..." at this time, Qi Tian, who turned into a giant ape, had collided with the flashing streamer. The streamer flashed through several key points of Qi Tian, but although Qi Tian''s body became huge, his movements were not affected at all, but he was more agile and changeable. Seeing the streamer attack of the other party, he bounced his hands and bombarded directly across the air. Each bounce blew up in the air, and the whole space even trembled slightly. And its body''s harmful hair grows in an instant. Each hair is like a weapon, which condenses to form a prestige to resist the streamer attack. In an instant of collision, his palms were suddenly pressed down, and the surrounding kilometer radius was shrouded. A fast dodging body was forcibly compressed and flew away to the distance, but this body was like a compressed spring, accumulating a terrible force. "Roar..." Qi Tian also felt the threat. The strength of the other party was much worse than that of him at the moment, but it made him feel threatened. Although it was only a separation, it also made him feel very uncomfortable and provoked. At this moment, he roared, golden light flashed in his eyes, and the giant ape''s body expanded a lot, There is a momentum to destroy the space and kill the opponent first. At the moment, Qi Tian has the potential to tear the sky and the earth, and the terrible momentum and power explode. "Boom... Boom..." suddenly, the buildings around turned into fly ash, which emptied the surroundings all at once. Not only that, the array that Ren Jie had arranged for the fanzong and Jiangzhen people also exploded and destroyed one after another under the outbreak of terror. "Ah... What''s going on?" "God, I''m about to break this array. I''m going to break it. Who breaks the array and doesn''t want to live... Live..." "What''s the matter? Who dares to destroy the array? My Lord said not... Ah..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie''s array, which was condensed by the power of the divine soul, was mysterious enough, but without foundation and strength support, it was not very powerful. Jiang Zhen knew this best. He also felt Ren Jie''s intention, so he let all the members of the array into it, and warned them that if anyone broke the array with strength, he would kill them directly. Later, he was fascinated by these arrays arranged by Ren Jie and was deeply trapped in them. Although he could feel all kinds of mysterious arrays next to the sacred object, it felt like a child directly listening to a master''s lecture. Occasionally, he would gain and improve in all aspects, but the difference was too big. He didn''t understand or even knew very little in many places. However, the array arranged by Ren Jie changes from shallow to deep. Everyone can find their own place and be inspired. In Jiangzhen''s view, this is more important than sacred objects. It''s like giving them a through train from primary school to university, going forward layer by layer and not missing a step. Even Jiangzhen found that the array he thought was powerful was so wrong that he missed so many things. When they were all crazy and obsessed with research, they suddenly found that the array was destroyed, and everyone was angry. But when they immediately looked at the sky, they saw the terrible figure of Qi Tian and felt the terrible power. Under the oppression of that terrorist force, there is only one guy like streamer. Although he looks like a smile, he also gives people a sense of inexplicable and infinitely close to death. It was terrible. For a moment, everyone was stunned there. Will heaven and earth be destroyed? Where did you get this monster, where did you get this man? God, what''s the matter? Jiang Zhen and all the members of the array clan were stupid and stunned, because they didn''t even dare to move under that kind of prestige and terrorist force. Shit, it really deserves to be a guy who doesn''t agree with heaven and earth. When he goes crazy, he ignores everything. Ren Jie doesn''t want to let him go crazy, otherwise his core array space will be destroyed. The king of killers really deserves to be the king of killers. He can instantly make Qi Tian feel this unprecedented threat and break out such a terrible threat. "Well, it''s all our own people, monkeys and old men. Stop it." it''s really rare for them to fight with all their strength. If Ren Jie changes a place, he may let them fight again. Even he has an impulse to fight again, because there is no need to hide anything with them, but it''s not suitable here and at this time. It was so terrible that the leader of the array sect in Jiang town and all the disciples of the array sect felt that the world was going to destroy the general momentum and battle. At the moment when Ren Jie said this, the streamer like a meteor was going to impact the past and pierce everything, but it rushed directly into the sky, flashed out of the range oppressed by the giant ape''s hands. The whole sky, which turned into a giant ape to destroy the sky and the earth, suddenly turned into a normal body, and the terrible power and prestige just disappeared. God, are they still human? In this case, they can send and receive freely, which shows that they still have spare power. No matter what degree of existence and the degree of power control, there are their own limits. The so-called sending and receiving freely is actually not really desperate. Otherwise, it is difficult for anyone to control the extreme power. Because only when you are difficult to control and exceed your own limit is the time to really work hard. But just that kind of terrorist power, they can still say to accept, which is enough to explain everything. No, monkey, old man! Did you hear me wrong? He called the powerful existence just like a divine ape... The monkey, and the terrible and chilling man was called the old man Jiang Zhen feels that his brain is not enough. The key is that these two powerful people really stop because of his casual words. This deterrent is not generally strong. "What are you looking at..." at this time, he was in his mouth. The king of killers, who seemed to be shrouded in a layer of light, looked down at Jiang town. Many people almost fainted. Even Jiang town felt a chill all over. He couldn''t help avoiding the other side''s eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at them. "Master, there are some unimportant things, but you came in because you can''t be contacted. What''s this?" the king of killers knew that Ren Jie''s other identity could not be exposed, and the blue sky could find himself. Ren Jie had thought that others would come to find him in the future, so he didn''t appear as the king of killers. He originally just wanted to contact Ren Jie, but found that Ren Jie''s breath was affected by a force, and it was not like being outside. He came here with another identity under fear. At the moment, Ren Jie was relieved to find that he was all right, but he didn''t have such a good attitude towards others, the king of killers. A word scared the array clan to face it up, and then he looked at Qi Tian strangely. "I have a good understanding of space. If I hadn''t found some familiar smell on you, I would have crushed you." Qi Tian said with appreciation. "Don''t pretend to be an uncle. If you weren''t human, Ben... I would have killed you." Ren Ming, the king of killers, was also surprised in his heart, but naturally refused to admit defeat. After he got the breakthrough of the small moving footwork given by Ren Jie, his heart knot was untied and his accumulated strength broke out. Now he is full of momentum and is not afraid of anything else. "You scold others for not being proud, but you don''t know that in the real strong, people are serious, and people are weak." Qi Tian was not angry because the king of killers was not human, but he understood the pun of the king of killers. "Are you weak? If you''re not convinced, let''s try again..." the king of killers feels very upset that he has just been oppressed. After all, after his breakthrough, especially after confirming many ways of killing residual souls with Gu Yue, the whole person hasn''t met a strong enough opponent. At this time, he also wants to compete with Qi Tian. Shit! Ren Jie is really speechless. Qi Tian can say he understands, but today Qi Tian doesn''t say it, but he feels like he wants to continue fighting. However, the king of killers didn''t find that he can speak very well and is very belligerent. Unfortunately, Ren Jie can''t let them fight now. "Well, well, you two don''t say a word and come with me." Ren Jie waved his hand, stopped them, took them to the wonderful place of Dan, and the power of the spirit moved at the same time. For a moment, Jiangzhen gathered more arrays in front of them again. Ren Jie said this. Qi Tian and the king of killers disagreed with each other. They looked at each other and followed Ren Jie into the inside. However, when the king of killers followed Ren Jie into the inside, they looked at their group of people in Jiang town and the place where Jiang Wuzhen was banned in the distance. Especially seeing the situation in Jiangzhen, the king of killers hides in the white light, and the facial expression behind the smiling face is quite rich. Until Ren Jie left with the king of killers and Qi Tian for a long time, Jiang Town stood there with the whole array clan. At the moment, no matter Jiang Zhen, Ding Jun, or other people of the array sect, they all feel incomparable fear, and also have a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives. The old monster like a black little boy before, the big man who has become a giant ape now, and the one who makes everyone feel the existence of death at a glance in the light. They are all Ren Jie''s people. It''s terrible. They can start their own family and establish their own religion. Even if they exist at the level of ancestors in general sects, the patriarch or other Tai Chi situations should be respectful. As a result, they are all around Ren Jie. What Ren Jie says is what he says. This... What''s going on! Fortunately, I didn''t do anything else at that time, otherwise I don''t know what the consequences and circumstances will be now. Look at the array arranged next to them. They only have one feeling. The owner of the house is too... Too terrible!! There are so many powerful people around him. I''m afraid they don''t know how to die if they mess around at the beginning. No wonder they are so strong and so awesome. Now looking back, I suddenly feel that Ren Jie has been very polite to them, otherwise they don''t know how they died. In terms of array, there is no way to compare with Ren Jie. Ren Jie is so powerful that they can''t believe it, let alone strength Shock, fear, fear, happiness At the moment, all kinds of emotions are brewing in the hearts of everyone in Jiangzhen and Qianzong, and it is difficult to calm down for a long time. Chapter 573 Ren Jie enters here again with two people who have just had a fight and are not satisfied with each other. Ren Jie and Qi Tiandao are nothing more. Ren Ming, the king of killers, enters here for the first time. "Boom..." as soon as he entered, he immediately faced the same problem as Ren Jie and Qi Tian before, the terrorist pressure on the stone tablet fragments. Ren Jie and Qi Tian seem to be recognized because they have experienced it before. At least they won''t have that situation near here, but the king of killers doesn''t hurt. "Hmm!" suddenly, the king of killers snorted and stood in the air, the light around his body flashing rapidly. "This guy''s strength is average, but his level is not low, but I don''t like and hate this kind of person who plays Yin and understands the way of assassination. He was a little surprised to see that the king of killers was suddenly attacked by this threat. He just snorted and some blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t collapse or worship immediately. However, Qi Tian directly expressed his displeasure and dislike. Ren Jie guessed that it would be so, but he didn''t deliberately remind the king of killers to prepare, because this kind of thing is not a bad thing. For the weak, it may break down and even be dangerous, but for the really determined people and really strong people, this is just a kind of training. Although it was not helpful for Ren Jie to immerse himself in the discussion of Taoism by saints at that time, Ren Jie could clearly know the benefits of resisting this coercion. Qi Tian is an alternative. His heaven and earth are not satisfied with everything. Although he is only separated and his power level is not so high, if others want to oppress him by means of coercion, the effect is not obvious. At that time, Ren Jie was in the sage''s discussion of Taoism. His own realm was terrible, so he could spend it so easily. Although the king of killers is powerful enough, the way of assassination allows him to threaten the ancestors of Taiji, and his understanding of space is also very high, he is still much worse than Ren Jie and Qi Tian in terms of details. So for three hours, he stood there and resisted desperately. In this process, Qi Tian ignored him and stood alone by the broken stone. He continued to look at the broken stone in a daze, as if he was thinking or studying something. Ren Jie found that Qi Tian was not interested in the way of assassination practiced by the king of killers, and he was speechless. It was the first time he saw Qi Tian like this. No wonder he had a different reaction when he just saw the queen of killers, not like seeing others. Ren Jie ignored it. He quietly accompanied Dan Miao. After inputting the jade essence, Dan Miao''s situation did not improve significantly, but at least it stabilized. Ren Jie was more or less relieved. The key is that here, with the help of the power of the stone tablet, it interferes with someone outside to display the magic power of heaven, deduce where Dan Miao is, ensure the safety of Dan Miao, and you can have time to find a way. At the moment, whether as a valuable owner or as a man''s responsibility to protect his women, Ren Jie wants to be stronger. He knows that he needs a strong force to support him to break through the Tai Chi situation, not simply break through. He has to stand in a strong enough position to be able to deal with the current situation. "HMM... pounce..." after three hours, suddenly the king of killers snorted, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Then the light around his body weakened a lot, no, not weakened, but more pure and more special. Although the whole person was hurt by oppression, the harvest was huge. Ren Jie and Qi Tian are special. In the face of this pressure, they can''t get much benefit. They just resist the past. But the king of killers is different. He has obviously benefited a lot. "Your grandfather has a head. What the hell is this? It''s so abnormal and... Cool!" the king of killers spent a lot of time with Ren Jie. He also learned some words from Ren Jie. At this time, he finally survived. He stepped to Ren Jie''s side and looked at Qi Tian and the fragments of the stone tablet with great emotion. "This little girl... This is?" then, the king of killers found Dan Miao lying there and couldn''t help frowning slightly. He could feel Ren Jie''s love for her sitting there, but at the moment, the little girl was obviously dying. "Her name is Dan Miao, my woman. Now she''s hurt. Take a rest here. Let''s go and talk." Ren Jie releases Dan Miao''s hand, raises his hand, starts the array he just arranged around him, and walks aside. Dan Miao, my woman Listening to Ren Jie''s words, the king of killers was stunned. It was incredible to look at Ren Jie. I didn''t expect that this boy was also a lover! "What''s the matter with you this time?" Ren Jie didn''t ask how the king of killers came in. If the king of killers could find here and directly break through the core array space, there must be his way. Ren Jie just wanted to know what happened. "Cough!" the king of killers coughed a little embarrassed: "In fact, things are not big. I just want to contact you and find you missing here. I probably know that there is a core array space in this position and here. Otherwise, I can''t come in directly in such a short time. I also know a little about this array sect. I''m afraid they''ll come in and have a look. I didn''t expect..." At this point, the king of killers is also speechless, because he has just seen the situation in Jiang town very clearly. He is completely taken up by Ren Jie. He doesn''t say that he is still like a punished student. He is learning again, or like a magic weapon to return to the furnace and refining again. At that time, I remembered that Jiang town was arrogant and had a strong array. Thinking that Ren Jie''s breath disappeared here, I guessed that there might be a conflict with the array sect, but the conflict did arise, but my worry was obviously superfluous. "Do you know Jiangzhen?" "Well, I know. I went to find him with your father in those years, but I haven''t seen him for many years. By the way, look at this. Indeed, someone came to the door, but this person should be something you didn''t expect from the blue sky." the king of killers nodded and answered, and handed the Lingyu given to him by the blue sky to Ren Jie. Some people will find the king of killers because of the identity of the smiling face king of killers. Ren Jie has long thought that it is estimated that the remnant soul, Dan immortal cult or some other existence have begun to look through this clue, so Ren Jie specially told the king of killers to be careful to hide before. But unexpectedly, it was the blue sky that found it first. "I''ve left two of these tokens. One of them has been used by the person who asked me to help assassinate a Tai Chi state. At that time, I was just the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang state, and I helped him do it. Another is this token. I didn''t expect the descendants of my old friend to be like this... Hey, forget it. In short, this token has been taken back, so it won''t be so easy for them to find me again in the future." Seeing Ren Jie pick up the Lingyu given by the blue sky, before Ren Jie asks, the king of killers has told him how to find the blue sky. "HMM." Ren Jie nodded and said, "the blue sky doesn''t know my real identity now. It''s obvious that there''s something to ask me for. If you''re really found by the ghost or other worried people, it''s not so simple. You should be more careful in the future." This is not a joke, nor can it be a joke at all. Ren Jie rarely repeated it so deliberately, so solemnly and seriously. The king of killers nodded and promised. He himself had a lot of dealings with the remnant soul, especially now he knows more about the remnant soul after he is with Gu Yue. He knew better that in the past, he had only contacted the bottom, and Gu Yue was only the middle, but Ren Jie has now startled the real top of the remnant. "Oh, that''s interesting." after talking to the king of killers, Ren Jie looked at the Lingyu and began to study it. Then he couldn''t help smiling. There were layers of arrays on the Lingyu. Moreover, there are many restrictions, because it is only a small piece of Lingyu. Once a problem is solved, the Lingyu will be destroyed at any time. From this situation, it is difficult to crack without the level above the senior array master, and even it is difficult to crack by the senior array master. This thing is too small and fragile. It''s easy to arrange. If you want to crack it without damage, I''m afraid the person who arranges it may not be able to do it. Only those who have much higher array attainments can crack it well without damaging the Lingyu. No wonder he dared to give this thing directly to the king of killers. It was obviously calculated long ago. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie has quickly started to crack it, because under the restriction of this special force, Ren Jie doesn''t have to arrange the array to worry about what the other party is doing. If the large arrays were arranged in the past, then now it is a micro array, which is becoming more and more subtle, but in Ren Jie''s view, his subtle array is still much worse and far from enough to see. Because the fragments of the stone tablet are there. Compared with the array there, if the array on the spirit jade is painting on something the size of a palm, the stone tablet is like painting on atoms. The gap is so big. Moreover, Ren Jie''s overall state was reached, and he was not weak in all aspects. It didn''t take half an hour to completely crack the hard things arranged by the other party, and then his strength was immediately input into it. "Hum... Boom..." Lingyu buzzed, and then a huge picture appeared. Countless textures changed, and countless arrays tangled on it. The array and texture operate quickly, just like the vast world rules and has infinite mysteries. This is just the array situation recorded by the other party''s ability. Then, in the upper layers of the array, Ren Jie seemed to look through and see through some things in the periphery. Although the other party only recorded some things, Ren Jie vaguely felt the existence there. "The breath of the ancient god... Is much stronger than that of Xiaobao. It''s an adult, and it''s the skin of the ancient god in the early ancient times..." although the other party only revealed some arrays, breath and prohibitions to attract Ren Jie, they didn''t reveal too many other things in the sky map of the ancient god Town, but they didn''t expect that there was an ancient Xiaobao who was really inherited by the ancient god''s ancestral talisman around Ren Jie. Ren Jie helped Gu Xiaobao suppress and ban zufu. Naturally, he is no stranger to the breath and power of the ancient god. At the moment, Ren Jie can''t help standing up slowly. These arrays, prohibitions and runes are really attractive. If you are a person with high attainments in this field, you will be trapped and can''t extricate yourself. It''s like a lecherous person seeing beauty and a alcoholic person seeing wine. But Ren Jie is not obsessed with the array. For him, the array is the same as his skills of eating and drinking water in life. He is not addicted. Moreover, he has a sage''s theory. Even the things in the fragments on the stone tablet in front of him are more mysterious than those on the ancient god. But this obviously means that there are secrets, relics and treasures. The other party wants to attract his help through this. oh At this time, Ren Jie finally understood what was going on. Just as Ren Jie stood up, the king of killers looked very strange. In fact, there was no change in power, not the change in the array of powerful power. The king of killers didn''t feel much. Even he couldn''t see anything too special on the spirit jade. He saw the change in Ren Jie''s look, More curious about what this is. "What does the blue sky want to do and what trick is it playing?" looking at this scene, the king of killers couldn''t feel his head and looked at Ren Jie in doubt. Relics, array pictures, ancient gods Ren Jie thought quickly and then looked at Dan Miao lying there. Even if he had a way to continuously collect the jade essence, the jade essence was still not enough to restore the flame in her body. He still had to find a stronger spirit. The smell of ancient gods also has a great relationship with Xiaobao. Although cooperating with the blue sky is to seek skin from the tiger, Ren Jie is not afraid. He is not a raptor but a river. According to the automatic operation of the northwest Daying array, which is now re integrated, it is enough to persist for a period of time. Moreover, they can invest in repairing and rebuilding new arrays in Jiangzhen at any time. I believe that with the help of their own things, they will improve quickly. Moreover, Qi Tian and the guards are still there. They should be able to support for a period of time. They just need to come back before the war really begins. Shit, spell it! "He wants to find our master to cooperate with him. Frankly, he wants to use our master to help him crack the relic array. Let''s go and have a look." Ren Jie said and flew out. "Do you really cooperate with him?" the king of killers followed, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect Ren Jie to cooperate with him. "I''ll tell you why later..." Ren Jie said. He had flown out of the core array space with the king of killers. There was an address hidden on the Lingyu. Ren Jie was in the core array space. The power of the soul contacted Gu Xiaobao, took Gu Xiaobao with the king of killers, and Gu Yue, who was waiting for the king of killers not far from the northwest camp, While letting Gu Xiaobao quickly hide his appearance and shape, he told the king of killers about the relationship between Gu Xiaobao and the ancient god, and that he now needs to find something to save Dan. Therefore, even if he knew that the blue sky had his calculations, Ren Jie decided to cooperate with him. What is more active now is that no matter what calculations the blue sky has, he still doesn''t know Ren Jie''s real identity. He doesn''t know Ren Jie''s understanding of him. The enemy is in the light and I am in the dark. In addition, Gu Xiaobao, who has the inheritance of the ancient God''s ancestral talisman, as well as the king of killers and Gu Yue, Ren Jie is determined to break through. After arranging everything, Ren Jie took them to the place left by the blue sky on the Lingyu without delay. It is an area that has gone deep into the Tianhai Empire and near the sea. Chapter 574 "Why go!" Gu Xiaobao said unhappily as he chewed, because he was having a good time in the northwest camp. After all, a child is a child. Although he has experienced so many things and has the power of the ancestors of Taiji, Ren Jie happened to be his master when the accident happened, and his mentality has not been affected. Although he was taught to fight, practice and teach him many things, it also made his mind grow up like a child, so he still had a lot of fun for children. Of course, the reason why Du Zui is dissatisfied with the inquiry at the moment is that although Ren Jie feels good to him, at least he thinks so now, he still has nothing to do with Shifu. He has to leave northwest camp this time. Shiniang and they didn''t come, so he is dissatisfied. In particular, Ren Jie also asked him to change his appearance. Under the guidance of Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao would not underestimate the enemy because of his own strength. He was too arrogant, but he would also not have any inferiority complex about his appearance, so he felt very unhappy about changing his appearance. "Adventure, battle, and there''s a little secret to let you know!" Ren Jie said, smiling at Gu Xiaobao, who had changed his face and also blocked his breath. After all, Gu Xiaobao later entered Yujing city with Wen Shiyu, and then his strength erupted around him. Now he is definitely the focus of attention in the eyes of others. This time, Ren Jie must appear as the smiling face God killing king. If Gu Xiaobao appears, it is tantamount to directly exposing his identity. Now more and more people know this identity, and some clues may make people suspicious in the future, but generally speaking, he hides well. Ren Jie doesn''t really want to hide from his people, but he doesn''t want to say it, because it''s not necessary. For others, Ren Jie just wants to have more time and space as much as possible, which is enough. "Little secret, what little secret?" when Ren Jie said that there was a little secret for him to know, Gu Xiaobao was happy again, and his voice was naturally depressed. "Ha..." Ren Jie smiled at Gu Xiaobao and suddenly learned how to change his face when he was still on earth. His hand moved gently on his face, and there was a huge smiling face mask on his face. "Ah... Shifu... No, boom..." seeing this familiar smiling face mask, Gu Xiaobao suddenly showed a ecstatic and surprise smile, but the next moment he suddenly thought of something. The violent power erupted wildly, and the whole person was as terrible as a raging bison. "You dare to pretend to be my master and change this mask immediately, or I''ll be rude to you..." because I know it''s just Ren Jie wearing the mask. Gu Xiaobao''s first reaction is that Ren Jie pretends to be his master. Although he feels good about Ren Jie now, it''s mainly because the master told him that listening to Ren Jie''s words should be like listening to his own words. Now he doesn''t care so much. He dares to wear a mask like his master. "Your grandfather''s head, what''s going on?" this terrible force startled the king of killers. His state had just improved because of the previous situation, and his feeling was more acute. He just felt that Gu Xiaobao was different from ordinary people. He contained terrorist power and was still wondering what was going on in his heart. Now, I didn''t expect them to say a few words. The little guy suddenly broke out. The terror of this power has been infinitely close to the level of the ancestor of Taiji realm. It''s incredible. Although the king of killers is not afraid, he also knows that this is Ren Jie''s man, but he is more and more confused now. His grandfather has a head. How can this boy always scare himself every time he sees him? He thought his face was not afraid of Taiji. He may not have been able to fight on the front, but he can definitely be assassinated and has some self-protection ability. But the terror of Qi Tian beside Ren Jie made him feel more superior to the ancestors of Tai Chi and the strange fragments of stone tablets. Now there is an obviously young child, only a few years old, but this power His grandfather has a head. What''s the matter! What kind of world is this guy? He''s too evil. He''s so strong. He hasn''t seen anything. How can he be scared every time he meets him, like a secular mortal he hasn''t seen. The king of killers also stared at Gu Xiaobao and Ren Jie to see what was going on. "Xiaobao, what did Shifu tell you? Use your head when things happen. Don''t you understand now? If someone really wants to rob your Shifu with Shifu, do you think Shifu will be polite to him? Do you think Shifu will rest assured to teach you to others?" at this time, Ren Jie''s voice changed into a voice used by the smiling face to kill the God King. At the same time, he was wrapped with a layer of mana. He changed another suit of clothes in a flash. The momentum and breath of the whole person have completely changed. "Ah..." Gu Xiaobao stared at him in disbelief. "Shifu... Shifu... No... your divine power..." Gu Xiaobao looked at Ren Jie in surprise and shock and wanted to rush up, but then he thought of something. He was a little suspicious and worried, and looked at Ren Jie in a very contradictory way, because he had communicated with Ren Jie''s divine power before. The divine power was not like a voice or appearance. That thing can be said to distinguish others most clearly, Everyone''s God knows that the power of the soul is unique. "Remember, unique and special things may not be something that no one can change, understand?" Ren Jie thought about this for a long time. At that time, he changed his identity and used the power of the soul to communicate with people. He changed some of the power of the soul by virtue of his own realm and the special state under the theory of the sage. This does not mean that it can not be changed completely, but it is more difficult. "Shifu... Wuwu... It''s really you, Shifu, I miss you so much..." Ren Jie communicated with Gu Xiaobao with the power of the divine soul. For a moment, Gu Xiaobao was so excited that he rushed up and hugged Ren Jie and cried. He still chewed some food in his mouth, leaving his mouth happy and crying. "Well, Shifu has always been with you, but Shifu is the owner of Ren family. This identity has caused too much trouble and can''t be exposed at will. Now you know it, and you can rest assured." Ren Jie comforted Gu Xiaobao, who rushed into his arms. After a while, Gu Xiaobao slowed down a little. Tears still flashed in his eyes, but he was happy and didn''t know what to say. As for where to go and what to do, it doesn''t matter anymore. "Your grandpa has grown up. You''re too evil. Tut Tut, you''re definitely not old, but this power is too terrible. It makes my old man feel embarrassed. It''s too exciting." the king of killers sighed incomparably. In fact, the same ancient moon is like the king of killers at the moment. They don''t always let others see that they are the king of killers with smiling faces. In that case, how can they hide. Gu Yue is more shocked than the king of killers. He has long supported the king of killers and said about Ren Jie. He has also known and contacted Ren Jie. Naturally, he knows Ren Jie''s power. But as the king of killers said, every time he can always break through the limits of your imagination and understanding, he can still scare you. The ancient moon has nothing to say. How old is the child? This power is so terrible. Is it still human? It can''t be the legend that those immortals came to earth. Otherwise, how could such terror exist among practitioners. "Shifu, they..." Gu Xiaobao was upset when he saw the mask worn by the king of killers and Gu Yue. In his opinion, this mask should be unique to Shifu. "They are all Shifu''s elders. Just call them... Killer grandpa and killer grandma." Ren Jie said with a smile. "Oh, Hello, Grandpa and grandma." Gu Xiaobao was obedient at this time. "Uh!!" At this moment, the king of killers, the genius once cultivated by the main force of the remnant soul, the princess of that year and the ancient moon of today almost fell directly from the air. Killer grandpa and killer grandma, what kind of title is this? How does it sound like land grandpa and land grandma. "I''ll tell you about Xiao Bao on the way. Let''s hurry to get there." Ren Jie said, and his body accelerated in an instant. At this time, not far from the sea, Tianhai empire is not far from the northwest camp. Tianhai Empire has only two ways to break the line of western Xinjiang, northwest and southwest, or start from the sea. Unfortunately, it is difficult to pass by the sea. At this time, the blue sky and Xia Jiuhe just flew here, and their bodies fell on a small desert island not far from the coast. "Master, you said that the smiling face killing God King would come after seeing the spirit jade..." just fell, the blue sky was still asking with a drum in his heart. "Hmm..." before he finished, Xia Jiuhe, who was holding a leading crutch, suddenly looked stunned and said, "so fast, they''re coming." "Ah!" the blue sky was surprised to hear it. Is it coming so soon? The blue sky thought he had heard wrong. Some couldn''t believe it and looked at the master, because although the distance here is not too far, it''s not too close. It takes some time to fly over. Before, he gave the Lingyu to the king of killers. After he went to do something with his master, he flew in no hurry or slow. But in their opinion, they have to wait here for at least a period of time. They don''t say whether they want to think and prepare. Just the array on the Lingyu, even the senior array master can''t get it intact in a few days. What''s more, many people will be addicted to the sky map of ancient god town recorded by the Lingyu for a period of time. He thought about all this, so he and Xia Jiuhe were just discussing whether it was enough to wait here for ten days, and whether the other party would come. But I didn''t expect that the other party would come so soon. "Yes, just now they did not hide their exploration here. I found that they were very fast. Four people came. One person''s strength was not very clear, but it should be the Tai Chi realm. Although the smiling face killing God King did not reach the Tai Chi realm, his terror was no less than that of the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm. There was another person. It was strange that they all wore smiling faces." Xia Jiuhe is now obviously much stronger than the blue sky that has reached the fifth floor of Taiji and has broken through one after another. Although there is a breath of death, he is more and more powerful, so he can find Ren Jie and them earlier than the blue sky. Of course, this is also the reason why Ren Jie and others can''t interfere and hide. "So fast... Really fast..." Xia Jiuhe just makes a simple probe. Others don''t hide, but it''s definitely impolite to probe the other party at will. Now both sides want to cooperate. Xia Jiuhe will not do such things that will make the other party dissatisfied for a long time. But then, he was old enough to make people feel that he was going to leave at any time with his eyes closed. He said it quickly. Naturally, it''s not only the speed, but also the speed to crack the array on Lingyu. Although he had been mentally prepared and had a strong array, he would not have been invited to help and cooperate, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. "Lord, those who achieve great things should have heart and mind. It depends on the situation at that time. If there is any change or they really can''t control it, they don''t have to ask for anything. Sometimes they just get what they deserve. If they can''t... Don''t force it. If it''s a big deal, give him some things and make a good relationship. This person feels too mysterious and dangerous!" After Xia Jiuhe shook his head and sighed, he said again in an old voice that made people listen to the vicissitudes of life. The blue sky naturally understood the meaning of Xia Jiuhe''s words. He was born as a demon. He was always held by people. He was like a peerless genius. At this moment, he felt incomparable shame and pain again, and his face couldn''t help twitching a little. Chapter 575 The forbidden area of Shengdan sect is outside the Xingchen cave. The whole Xingchen cave is the forbidden area of Shengdan sect. At the moment, the light outside the Xingchen cave is shining, and those arrays are difficult to hide and hide. Sima Yin was waiting outside the star cave with several super elders carefully. The power of the soul couldn''t help exploring the contents of the storage ring. There are treasures that can let him directly break through the Tai Chi realm, things that can help the whole sect improve its strength, a large number of treasures, and five most valuable jade essence. These treasures were originally exciting. If they could be in their own hands, they would definitely be happy, but Sima Yin was very upset when he saw these things. "Boom..." suddenly, the huge power outside the Xingchen cave suddenly completely converged. Sima Yin and several supreme elders immediately looked up and saw that the whole Xingchen cave had returned to calm. Five hours later, in Sima Yin''s anxious, sad and expectant waiting, the door of the star cave finally opened slowly. Sima Tianchen walked out of the Xingchen cave with a smile. The whole person was full of energy and spirit. He didn''t have the prestige of the ancestors of the general Tai Chi realm in the past, nor the feeling of being injured and decadent from the failure of Taoist Changhong''s cave. After all, Shengdan sect started with alchemy and still has some details. After coming back, he immediately spared no effort to recuperate and cultivate. In addition, the experience and harvest of Taoist Changhong''s cave actually made him a breakthrough. Now it is the ninth floor of Taiji. Every level of Taiji is extremely difficult, and the level of ancestors in Taiji is a huge bottleneck. This is why many sects have been unable to reach the Millennium ancestors. Even though there have been many ancestors in Taiji for thousands of years, there has never been a millennium ancestor. It is precisely because of this that people divide the sect level, which separates the Millennium sect from the general sect. Although the holy Dan sect has an identity status with the general Millennium sect by virtue of alchemy, its actual combat effectiveness and details can not be compared with the Millennium sect because there is no Millennium ancestor in charge. Now, Sima Tianchen has finally taken this step, and it is not far from the great perfection of Taiji. As long as he breaks through this bottleneck and reaches the millennium old, he doesn''t say that the way is smooth, but there are no major difficulties, so he is so happy at the moment. From now on, he will change the history of Saint Dan. "Congratulations, Grandpa..." "Congratulations, old ancestor. My saint danzong will soar to the sky from now on." "Shengdan sect will survive forever because of its ancestors..." "It''s not a problem for our ancestors to lead us into the Wanzai sect in the future." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as they saw the prestige of Sima Tianchen''s ancestor, everyone immediately understood. Everyone was excited to congratulate and congratulate. Although all of them except Sima Yin were Taiji supreme elders, they could not avoid vulgarity. And they are also happy from the bottom of their hearts, because a sect has a super powerful existence, which represents the prosperity of the sect, and they will also have more opportunities and resources. Sima Tianchen looked at them with a smile at the moment, stood with his hands down, enjoyed the glory and the feeling. "Well, I don''t want to publicize my grandfather''s breakthrough for the time being. You do your own things first, and my saint danzong will be more brilliant." Sima Tianchen nodded with satisfaction and then waved his hand to let the people leave. When the crowd left, Sima Tianchen looked at Sima Yin: "what''s the matter?" Although Sima Yin didn''t want to disturb Lao Zu at that time, he still couldn''t bear it, couldn''t suppress it and contacted Sima Tianchen secretly, but he couldn''t explain in detail. He just said that there was something important to tell Lao Zu alone, so Sima Tianchen asked others to leave so quickly and left Sima Yin alone to ask what happened, Let him be so anxious at this time that he can''t bear to tell himself. "Grandpa, please have a look at these things," Sima Yin said, taking out a large number of things from the storage ring, including the five jade essence. "Jade essence, spirit jade, pill and alchemy... What''s the matter? Where did you get these things?" although he has just broken through the realm of ordinary ancestors and has entered the realm of starting to attack the Millennium ancestors, Sima Tianchen can''t help but be moved to see these things. Especially the jade essence, which is of great use to him. Although they have some Saint danzong, this time he almost consumed it in order to break through. This thing is too precious and precious. Sima Yin said with a wry smile: "This is something sent by the Tianhai sect, and it can''t be shirked. Let''s open up a way at an appropriate time, let the army of the Tianhai Empire pass, and help the army of the Tianhai Empire completely attack the Mingyu Dynasty. I can''t easily agree to such a thing, even if it''s great, but the Haizong was very overbearing that day, left something and left. I''m trying to find a way after my grandfather left the pass Then return these things. " After hearing Sima Yin''s words, Sima Tianchen''s face became very ugly. He had just broken through and was flattered by many supreme elders. His eyebrows were locked, and some were just upset. "Retreat?" Sima Tianchen sighed and said, "I can''t retreat. This will happen sooner or later in this position of my saint Dan sect." "Lao Zu, maybe not before. Now you have broken through the general Taiji realm. Although Haizong was domineering and powerful that day, you should not dare to mess around. Besides, our Shengdan sect was famous for alchemy and made friends with many forces. On that day, the sea Empire went to war with Mingyu Imperial Dynasty, and you may not be willing to be our enemy." although Sima Yin was very upset just now, Because this is really a headache, but he also thought about it carefully. He believes that he can''t accept these things. Because once you accept these things, you don''t have to cooperate with tianhaizong to deal with the Mingyu emperor. If you are involved in their battle, it''s absolutely intolerable to see the hegemonic momentum of Haizong that day, as if they were his subordinates. If you listen to their command, I''m not sure. Then they will have the idea and action of annexing Saint danzong. "Hey, I know all the ancestors you said, but there are some things you don''t know. Remember when we came back from Taoist Changhong''s cave, I visited some old friends and borrowed some things to prepare for a breakthrough?" "Remember, but... Does that have anything to do with this?" Sima Yin looked at his ancestor Sima Tianchen in some doubt. Sima Tianchen frowned and said: "Now something big has happened in the whole sea area. I thought it could not affect us. After all, our saint danzong is only outside the sea area, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. Since the sea god sect split and split into many forces 8000 years ago, the situation in the sea has come into being. But recently, the sea god sect broke into the sea god sect site again and intervened in the rest of the sea god sect In the battle of the seven Poseidons, it is said that two forces have taken refuge in them. They are gradually gathering all the secessionist forces of Poseidon religion, and intend to unify the sea area, rebuild Poseidon religion and restore the glory of Poseidon religion in the past. " "Although Tianhai sect is still called Tianhai sect, it is not what it used to be. They began to do these things to let all sects, forces and scattered practitioners in the sea know one thing. Poseidon sect wants to reproduce its former glory. If someone dares not to obey at this time, they will definitely destroy Liwei." Speaking of this, Sima Tianchen''s face was even more ugly. There was absolutely no solution to this matter. "Ah..." Sima Yin was worried just now, but he didn''t expect that things would be so serious. Now he was stunned by the words of his ancestor Sima Tianchen. How could this happen? Originally, he thought that after the breakthrough of his ancestor, the Saint danzong wanted to make great plans, but now he had to be at his mercy. "Lao Zu, what should we do now?" Sima Yin was completely confused and didn''t know what to do. "Since we have no choice, we need to talk about it. As long as we don''t refuse directly, Tianhai sect has no reason and won''t do it easily. After all, they are now involved in the internal battle of the seven sea gods of the deep sea god cult, and they can''t have too much power. The millennium old ancestor can''t do it easily, and the existence of the sea god is even more impossible to do it for these things, so we have great potential Space. In this way... "Sima Tianchen is actually a little confused, but after all, he is completely flustered and confused with Sima Yin. As he spoke, he thought and pondered: "Now, you should immediately inform people to publicize the fact that our ancestors have broken through the Taiji realm. At the same time, you should inform the Zhoubian clan that our ancestors are going to reach the Millennium ancestral realm and are ready to invite many ancestors of the surrounding sects to gather. Now, at this time, we have to show the strength of our Shengdan sect and at least strive for more benefits for now. If the Haizong really has the ability to unify others that day It may be an opportunity for our holy Dan sect to disperse its strength and restore its former glory. With the new sea area covered by the supreme religion, it will be more powerful. Go and do it as soon as possible. " Sima Yin immediately understood that he didn''t know that Tianhai sect asked them to help Tianhai Empire deal with Mingyu emperor, so Sima Tianchen asked people not to publicize his breakthrough, but it was different at this time. With Sima Tianchen''s words, Sima Yin also had a backbone and wanted to understand the key. He quickly nodded and agreed, and his eyes looked at him eagerly at the same time One of them. "Put away the other things and break into the Tai Chi realm as soon as possible. After all, if my saint Dan sect wants to develop, it''s not good to say that the sect leader is not in the Tai Chi realm." Sima Tianchen immediately understood what Sima Yin thought, raised his hand and put away the five jade essence, and let Sima Yin put away the other things. "Thank you, Lao Zu." Sima Yin was delighted when he heard this. He naturally wanted the treasure that could help him quickly break through the Tai Chi realm, but he didn''t dare to ask for it before. Now when he heard that Lao Zu had decided, these things can be used. Don''t worry about other things. Naturally, he was happy. Put away the things and Sima Yin immediately left to arrange these things. At the same time, people began to contact the people of Tianhai Empire and Tianhai sect. On the one hand, they communicated how to cooperate with Tianhai Empire to deal with the Mingyu imperial dynasty. On the other hand, they took advantage of the breakthrough of Sima Tianchen, the old ancestor, to get more benefits from Tianhai sect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "HMM... HMM..." at this time, Ren Jie, with the king of killers Ren Ming, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao, is not far from the island. Naturally, Ren Jie has long felt Xia Jiuhe''s exploration, and he didn''t pay much attention. However, at this time, Ren Jie finally turned to Gu Xiaobao. After his initial excitement and happiness, Gu Xiaobao fell into a very tangled state. Ren Jie didn''t ask him either. He waited for him to say it. Just looking at him like this, he was obviously still tangled. "We''re going to be there soon. If you don''t say it, you won''t have a chance. You can''t talk freely in front of outsiders?" Ren Jie turned his head to Gu Xiaobao, who had been struggling for a long time, and said. "That... Shifu... You... You say, can''t I tell Shiniang and unparalleled sister about you..." Gu Xiaobao said, scratching his head and muttering, "if you don''t tell me, what should I say? What should I say if they ask me about leaving..." Seeing Gu Xiaobao like this, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. Gu Xiaobao''s lovely side always made him very happy and gratified. He was very happy with Ren Jie. After these things, with his help, Gu Xiaobao at least hasn''t lost some childlike innocence and fun, so his temperament won''t change greatly. It''s better than anything. At the moment, his entanglement is like a child''s choice of his own toys. It''s nothing, but it''s a very heavy thing in their mind at their age, which is bigger than the sky. Looking at his tangled appearance, Ren Jie smiled and said, "if you want to say it, it''s nothing." "Ah!" Gu Xiaobao was surprised and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ren Jie. "Master... I can really say it, but master, you just said that hiding your identity is important, and you haven''t said it before." "It''s important to hide your identity, but also to whom. Your Shiniang and Wushuang are all our own people. In the past, Shifu just didn''t deliberately talk about it, but it''s not that we can''t let them know. As for others, we naturally have to keep it secret. Of course, as the situation changes and we are strong enough, we don''t have to hide it too much, but it will take some time , OK, let''s go. "Ren Jie tangled Gu Xiaobao and worried, thinking that the big problem would be solved. As soon as Gu Xiaobao heard this, he immediately danced in the air. Then he thought that his appearance was not a child. He hurriedly muttered that I was an adult. I was an adult. I was a master of Tai Chi. I was steady and mature, and then he stopped talking. But without this worry and worry, Gu Xiaobao happily took out the smiling face mask made by Ren Jie and put it on his own face, one big and one small, and the big one on the face outside his body condensed with power, runes and arrays. In fact, this is what he wanted to do for a long time, but he didn''t say it just before Ren Jiedai. Now, seeing that the king of killers and Gu Yue are the same, he immediately begged Ren Jie to help him get a smiling face with a unique earth network atmosphere. At the moment, it suddenly changed from one person to four with smiling face masks, which also looked very spectacular. At this time, the king of killers on one side looked at Gu Yue with a bitter smile and speechless. All the way, Ren Jie said that he already knew about Gu Xiaobao. They were speechless. He was really a child under the age of six. It was incredible. Looking at his behavior, seeing him put on a mask and pointing at the king of killers, they stuck out their tongues and shook their heads, just like ordinary children when they got toys, so that they immediately didn''t know what to say. "Haha... Powerful, powerful, really powerful... Poppa..." at this time, with the sound of gently patting the palm of his hand, the blue sky with Xia Jiuhe has flown up and met Ren Jie over the small island. Only when the blue sky saw four people with smiling masks, he also muttered in his heart. Now he also has some doubts. Will this be an organization? But things have come to this point. There is no reason to turn back. Anyway, I take the lead. There is something like that, even if there are other forces and organizations, I am not afraid. What''s more, there are so many cheap things in the world. Even his master doesn''t know some things. When they really enter, they will know that they think of them as extravagant hopes. If they really dare to compete with themselves for such things, they are looking for death. The blue sky was full of thoughts in his heart, but he was very graceful on his face. He clapped his hands gently and said: "I knew my brother was extraordinary when I saw him. I didn''t expect that before long, my brother was really famous in the East. He killed the God King with a smiling face. Now no one knows who cultivates..." The blue sky was still smiling very gracefully and magnanimously to say the opening remarks, but suddenly found four people standing there in a row. The smiling face murderous king looked at him straight. His eyes saw that the words behind him became more and more guilty. He was beating drums in his heart. What happened? Did you say something wrong? "Did you finish?" when he hesitated, puzzled and paused slightly, Ren Jie looked at him and asked coldly. "Hmm?" the blue sky''s face twitched slightly. The graceful smile on his face was a little stiff. I didn''t know how to answer. Ren Jie saw that he didn''t answer and didn''t want to wait for him to answer. He said directly: "I didn''t come here to listen to you talk about these nutritious and meaningless nonsense. If I didn''t know, I thought you were out to pick up guests. Your time is not worth money. I don''t have time to waste time with you here, waste my life, rest my time and persuade me to cooperate, otherwise we''ll figure out how you play with me." Chapter 576 There is no power explosion, no strong pressure, even Ren Jie''s power, as well as the king of killers around him, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao. Their power is extremely convergent. Even ordinary ancestors can''t see their depth. Except Ren Jie''s opening, the three people are standing there quietly. Ren Jie was just talking, but the cold words and the extremely strong tone almost choked the blue sky. He almost died of anger. His heart was trembling. At this moment, he couldn''t help thinking of Ren Jie. He was generally hateful. Now he has listed this person as a person in the same position as Ren Jie, who must be killed and eliminated. "Er... You must have seen something on the spirit jade. It''s unusual. You can see some clues about the value and significance of that thing. How to cooperate needs to be negotiated and work together..." although the blue sky is extremely unhappy and even has a killing intention, it''s just a little embarrassed and immediately adjusted. "I didn''t come to listen to your nonsense here. I couldn''t get to the point after talking for a long time. I wasted my time. If I didn''t see some meaning in the array recorded there, I wouldn''t even bother to pay attention to you. What I said will work from now on. Three breath time, counting from now on." Ren Jie naturally didn''t understand the meaning of blue sky words, It''s just that Ren Jie is too lazy to play with him, and he doesn''t need to play with him. Even if he really can''t cooperate, he doesn''t care, but he must not be led by others. In this case, it will be bad. Wasting time is the most intolerable thing for Ren Jie now. The battles in the northwest battlefield, northwest camp and southwest camp will begin. Once they break out, they will be out of control. Dan Miao is also waiting to save himself. As for the cooperation with them, it is just mutual use. If the other party intends to cooperate, there is no need to waste time. If they can''t cooperate, they can''t waste time here. "You..." the blue sky finally has an unbearable impulse, and even an impulse to start. Ben Zun, Ben Zun, who does he think he is? Even those secular mortals don''t know, and practitioners regard him as the supreme Dharma God who exists like a God. Blue sky wanted to hold the sky map of ancient god town in his hand as a chip. First press the smiling face to kill the God King. By the way, he also tested him. The result... The result At the moment, the blue sky feels a little trance and can''t help bursting out. First, the hateful Ren Jie, and then there is such a smiling face to kill the God King, ignoring himself twice and again Now, I should have taken the initiative myself, and I have given him face to talk with him. As a result, he is still so, still so, still so At the moment, the heart of the blue sky is really churning. Recently, his whole person is very depressed and depressed. Bad things happen one after another. Originally, he left the place where he couldn''t breathe. He completely bloomed his own light and let everything around him run around him. He was the most eye-catching genius. He shocked the demons all over the world. He looked down on others and planned to make achievements step by step. But suddenly, he found that everything was different, and his state of mind lost its balance, and his emotions and considerations began to be less calm. Anxious, confused and flustered, so I''m really angry at the moment. If he can be calm and calm enough, he can make other ways to deal with it, whether he doesn''t cooperate with Ren Jie, continues to wait, or cooperates directly and magnanimously, or In short, any choice is better than his trembling anger at the moment, pointing to Ren Jie, his strength began to explode, and his posture of wanting to explode and start at once. "Time is up. Let''s go. It''s a waste of our time. We ran over and looked at the twitch and trembling of neuropathy." Ren Jie said, without hesitation, and took the people away immediately. The king of killers and Gu Yue are also very curious at the moment. They say what Ren Jie is doing and what is negotiation. He is obviously talking about collapse. It''s strange if he can talk together. But they don''t care. Although they don''t know about the blue sky, they all know from their life experience that the blue sky is not a good bird. This kind of thing is certainly not as simple as pie falling from the sky, so they didn''t say anything. They followed Ren Jie and turned along the original road to fly away. "Boom..." if the blue sky just wanted to get in touch with Ren Jie last time, he could think calmly and could not bear it at that time. After so long depression, the failure of founding the government, Fang Yan and Gao Peng, his whole person has now become extremely depressed and irritable. The only thing he can expect and suppress is the sky map of ancient god town. Now the smiling face killing God King is so indifferent and provocative. The blue sky suppressed to the limit of anger finally broke out. Suddenly, there was an impulse to kill this hateful guy. His outburst Ren Jie naturally knows that his performance Ren Jie also sees in his eyes, which is his purpose. There is something wrong with the blue sky now. He can''t even control his emotions. He deliberately leads himself. As a result, it seems that he has completely messed up. Hey! Xia Jiuhe finally sighed helplessly when he saw that the blue sky wanted to make a move. He had never spoken before and handed everything to the blue sky. "Kill God King, take a look at this. Besides, although your array skills are very strong, you may not be qualified to unlock this treasure. People with skills are qualified to be proud, but look at this first, boo!" at this time, Xia Jiuhe suddenly opened his mouth, raised his hand and boo, and the surrounding arrays roared and spread around. "Those who achieve great things must bear the anger for a while. The other party obviously intends to do it. Don''t be trapped. Everyone won''t really think it''s cooperation, so there''s no need to really talk about it. Master knows that since you dare to open this and invite others to participate, you should have some cards. In that case, why care about these things at present." Then he arranged the array and suddenly shrouded the surrounding sky and the small island below. At the same time, Xia Jiuhe was also secretly connected with the blue sky through the power of God and soul. Hearing Xia Jiuhe''s words, the blue sky that was supposed to burst suddenly seemed to be poured with cold water. In particular, Xia Jiuhe directly pointed out that he should have other means, which made him a little embarrassed. Because of this secret, he didn''t tell Xia Jiuhe that it was a secret he had been hiding in his heart. "Master... I..." "Don''t say it. People should always have their own secrets, especially those who want to achieve great things. You should not feel any guilt. It''s a matter of course. Remember, your goal is the whole sword immortal cult, which is the opponent of your life. If you want to achieve great things, you must have a very human heart." I feel a little embarrassed when I want to explain to blue sky, Xia Jiuhe thought it was unnecessary. The power of the divine soul here quickly communicates with the blue sky to calm the blue sky. At the same time, Xia Jiuhe has completely urged the array prepared earlier. This is his idea. Use his harvest of cracking the sky map of ancient god town for so many years to suppress the arrogance of the smiling face God killing king. Because only he knows that the sky map of ancient god town is powerful. It took him nearly five years to crack the array of the sky map of ancient god town. It hit his arrogance and attracted him again. As soon as they saw the action of Xia Jiuhe, the king of killers, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao were very careful and ready to deal with and take action at any time. However, without Ren Jie, they are not worried. After all, they are not ordinary people. Art experts are bold. Ren Jie took a look at the array arranged around him. It was obvious that the other party had been prepared for a long time. The nature of this array was similar to the array he had condensed with the power of the soul to Jiangzhen. It didn''t have much substantive power. It could show that the other party didn''t intend to attack, but just a simple array contest. But it''s much worse than Ren Jie''s cohesion array with the power of God and soul. At the moment, when Ren Jie looks at his arrays, he can''t help showing a smile under the smiling face mask. Because he knew at a glance that this was not an array that Xia Jiuhe could arrange, but something he learned by studying and cracking a magic weapon in his hand for a long time. He just rearranged what he had cracked. Let''s see how far he has cracked it, and see what''s really related to the ancient god. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie raised his hand and suddenly grabbed it in the air. "Bang Bang..." dozens of arrays outside burst, just like pushing down dominoes. In an instant, many arrays in the outer layer collapsed and destroyed, and at least one tenth of the arrays in the outer layer disappeared. "Ah... This..." Xia Jiuhe, who had just finished with the blue sky, suddenly stood there and looked at all this in front of him. Although it was a burst, no one knew better than him that Ren Jie didn''t break it with violence because it wasn''t the real sky map of ancient god town. It was like grasping the core key points and cracking all the surrounding arrays in an instant. At this moment, Xia Jiuhe had only one feeling. He wanted to spit blood. It took him more than three months to crack these arrays outside. He cracked it layer by layer and finally cracked it to the inside. At that time, he was still very proud, but at this time, he felt how stupid he was. The thing I thought I had to work hard to solve was that I didn''t see through the key problem at all. For Ren Jie at the moment, with his current state, many things can directly see through the essence. These arrays are ever-changing and numerous. If you crack them slowly, it will take a long time. It''s like adding one plus two, three plus four. If you add one hundred or one thousand in such a consistent way, Xia Jiuhe can only add it bit by bit. For Ren Jie, seeing through the key here is like mastering the formula. Finding the law and key points can easily solve the problem. The outer array looks numerous, complex and terrible, but Ren Jie sees it at a glance, that''s all. After breaking the outer layer, Ren Jie jogged his hands in the air. After going deeper, he may not be able to break an array or completely solve it at one point. He needs to deal with more arrays and more changes. But this is not a big problem for Ren Jie. Half a quarter of an hour later, with the changes of layers of arrays, nearly 80% of Ren Jie''s arrays have been fully opened. "Hmm..." at this time, Xia Jiuhe standing there suddenly snorted, his face changed a few times, and his body shook slightly. Xia Jiuhe, who was already very old and had a feeling that his oil was exhausted and his lamp was withered, was even like being struck by lightning. His body shook slightly, and the existence of the magnificent Tai Chi realm was shaky. "Master, you... What''s the matter with you." the blue sky was startled and hurried to one side to help Xia Jiuhe. "Ah..." Xia Jiuhe shook his head with a sad smile, waved his hand to the blue sky to indicate that he was okay, and then looked at Ren Jie who was breaking the formation with a sad smile: "Wrong, all wrong. Now I know how wrong I am. After so many years of efforts, I''ve been in the wrong direction. No wonder I can''t continue to open the array behind me. This man is really terrible. His array attainments have far exceeded our imagination." "Shifu, he just cracked the array simulated by Shifu, not the real ancient god town sky map. After all, there are many runes on the ancient god town sky map, and there are many places that need strength to crack, which he can''t crack so easily." the blue sky also told Xia Jiuhe through the power of God and soul. "That''s not the case, eh!" Xia Jiuhe sighed: "Seeing him break the array as a teacher, I understand that some of the forces I need to do my best, even hurt, and I have to constantly improve my strength to break. In fact, they are all caused by my breaking the array. If I really control them well, I don''t need to trigger those forces at all. It seems that I''m really old. I''ll help you for the last time. When you succeed, don''t forget my family. Thank you Take more care of it, and I''ll be in peace when I die. " It''s like someone who has done things for many years and spent countless energy for a very confident person. Originally, he thought he was very powerful, but when he met the really powerful one, he found that he had been walking on the wrong road all the time. This kind of blow is too great. "Master..." when Xia Jiuhe said this, the blue sky couldn''t help but change its face, because Xia Jiuhe was obviously frustrated and bored. "I know my own situation. It won''t last long. You bring those drugs. I''ll help you for the last time when it''s critical. You just need to remember the oath you made. As for others, you don''t have to worry. I''ll help you. I won''t collapse because of this. After all, I invited him because of his excellent array skills, but for this person You must be more careful. " Xia Jiuhe knew his situation very well and didn''t use the blue sky to continue to persuade him. He secretly asked him for something to stop the blue sky from talking. He continued to look very seriously at the smiling face killing the God King who was breaking the array, just like the aging posture of an ordinary secular old man after he lived a hundred years, but his eyes became more and more opaque after being shocked and narrowed at Ren Jie. "Bang!" at this time, Ren Jie has pointed out the key of the last layer of array arranged by Xia Jiuhe, and turned to Xia Jiuhe: "is it difficult?" Chapter 577 Upon hearing Ren Jie''s words, Xia Jiuhe just shook his head with a bitter smile, but he was elegant and dignified. He had always been high in the blue sky, but he felt extremely humiliated again. Master has worked hard for so many years to study the array. He even risked his life as a gamble after breaking through the Taiji realm. He cracked the array he studied for many years in less than an hour and said such words. OK, you guys wait for me. "It''s not difficult for those who meet, but not for those who are difficult. Xia Jiuhe has seen it today." Xia Jiuhe is very calm at this time. He is very serious and respectful. He is very educated and said: "the king of God has really contacted this part of the array this time. I think he should also know that this relic is not ordinary. Can we have a good talk?" At this time, let alone the blue sky and Xia Jiuhe, the king of killers beside Jie and Gu Yue think it''s time to really talk. "No." but to everyone''s surprise, Ren Jie shook his head firmly. This makes Xia Jiuhe stunned. What does this mean? "What do you mean to kill the God King with a smiling face? If you don''t want to talk, what are you doing here? Provocation?" the blue sky finally couldn''t bear it, and said with a hate voice. "I''m not here to talk nonsense with you. I''m just playing tricks with the tiger and using each other for a while to enter the ruins. If you can open the ruins and have a way to crack them, you don''t have to contact me. If you''re not sure whether you bring such things, I may kill you directly and rob you. As for what to talk about, That''s bullshit. If you want me to help you take out the things, it''s time to rob, rob and fight. Then we should all rely on our abilities and secure our destiny. Do you think it''s necessary to talk? " Ren Jie then looked at Xia Jiuhe and the blue sky. Talking is bullshit. Now there are only two choices. There is no need to talk at all. Ren Jie''s naked and direct words really made Xia Jiuhe uncomfortable with the blue sky, but they also understood the meaning of the smiling face killing the God King. They were silent a little. The power of the two gods and souls communicated quickly. Xia Jiuhe raised his hand and took out the sky map of the ancient god town. He raised his hand slightly. In a moment, the small skin suddenly covered the sky and blocked the sun, Block the surrounding sky, which is much larger than the whole small island. However, with the continuous setbacks and Ren Jie''s last sentence of being extremely direct and naked and not negotiating, Xia Jiuhe didn''t say a word with the blue sky this time. And Ren Jie is even happier. That''s what he wants. His body shape has rushed to the sky and approached the sky map of ancient god town. As soon as he got close to the sky map of ancient god Town, Ren Jie felt a special kind of pressure, which was only the residual pressure after thousands of years, but it was still terrible. Although it can''t be compared with suppressing the pressure on the stone tablet fragments, it is also very scary. Fortunately, this has little impact on Ren Jie, and now when it gets bigger, the array on the sky map of ancient god town flashes, with infinite mysteries and lines flashing, and Ren Jie flies close directly. The outer array is the array he cracked before. This array is to be cracked. Even if Xia Jiuhe has cracked it, he needs to crack the front every time he re studies it, because once he returns to normal and re urges, those arrays will appear. After all, they can''t be completely destroyed. "Bang bang......" for Ren Jie, the array that has been cracked once is even less difficult. What''s more, the other party just made the array like a challenge. He just studied the method of cracking. Now he knows that all the power and soul power are used. It''s like breaking bamboo all the way, and the array is broken one after another. This feeling is like a person playing nine series. It feels very difficult, but another person directly tramples it to pieces and completely destroys it. Ren Jie is also destructive, but no one will think he is reckless. In particular, Xia Jiuhe and blue sky are even more stunned at the moment. Who is the smiling face killing the God King? His accomplishments in array are too shocking. No wonder a person can kill a sect. When they are shocked, they are more and more afraid. While Xia Jiuhe urged the sky map of ancient god Town, Gu Xiaobao became extremely uneasy, with an extremely restless and uneasy posture. "Xiaobao, what''s the matter?" Gu Yue asked with concern as soon as she saw Gu Xiaobao. Although Gu Xiaobao called her killer grandmother before, which made her laugh and cry, she still likes this black little doll very much. "I don''t know, grandma killer and grandpa killer, do you have a fast heartbeat and an uncomfortable feeling all over?" Gu Xiaobao frowned and said uneasily. Gu Yue and the king of killers immediately understand what''s going on, because Ren Jie has told them that Gu Xiaobao and this time. "Xiaobao, don''t worry, slowly urge your strength, stabilize your mind and don''t be affected by other things." Gu Yue whispered, asking Gu Xiaobao not to worry and worry. Gu Xiaobao only has a special feeling for the sky map of ancient god Town, but the feeling is not very big, so there is nothing wrong. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." at this time, Ren Jie is breaking the array crazily. The speed of breaking the array makes Xia Jiuhe who is watching below more and more stimulated. Ren Jie focuses on speed at the moment. With his understanding of the array, he has a slight burst of power in some places, and then uses the power of the soul to control the changes and constantly break layers of arrays. However, the above array also has a strong force, which is better at first. Even if Ren Jie knows the method later, he doesn''t take care to open it slowly. If he wants to speed up, he will be hit by a strong counterattack. Three hours later, Ren Jie has begun to exert the power of the king of yin and Yang. One night later, Ren Jie has urged all his mana. Although he has not yet reached the Tai Chi realm, the surging mana is as broad as the sea, which makes the blue sky that has reached the Tai Chi realm feel unimaginable. Because it''s hard to understand. How can the body bear so much mana without reaching the Tai Chi state? How can he control it? However, Ren Jie manipulated the mana like a sea in detail. This makes the blue sky, which is highly regarded, suffer a blow, because compared with Ren Jie, he feels inferior in mana and power control. He can''t understand things about the array, but just the control of the power and the response to the anti earthquake power caused by the array make him see too many things. The original power can be used in this way. Don''t mention them. Even people in the realm of Xia Jiuhe, the king of killers and Gu Xiaobao are fascinated and dare not miss a moment. Xia Jiuhe paid more attention to Ren Jie''s ideas and methods when breaking the array, which dazzled him. Fast, too fast! Wonderful, wonderful! At the moment, Ren Jie has also been immersed in it, ignoring everything else. This array is mysterious, but it is not like the array in the stone tablet. It has terrorist power, which makes Ren Jie dare not touch, so Ren Jie has also cracked it very enjoyable. Originally, if he took his time, the movement would be smaller, but the time spent would increase several times. Although this time is short in the eyes of blue sky and Xia Jiuhe, it can''t be shorter and faster, but Ren Jie doesn''t seem to be enough. Therefore, he would rather let the array produce some anti shock force than speed up the breaking of the array. Some can not slowly peel the cocoon, but can directly destroy it with the help of power and the power of God and soul. He will do it directly in a moment. Because of this, the anti earthquake force is also increasing. Ren Jiedao finally had to urge the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag around him. And time, bit by bit, has passed. In the twinkling of an eye, three days and three nights have passed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the left and right wings of the northwest, shortly after Ren Jie defeated the army of Tianhai Empire, it was pressed again, and the army of Tianhai Empire, which had been continuously supplemented, boosted its morale again. "Tell your majesty that everything is ready. Please give your majesty an order." at this time, hundreds of generals below were in the palace pulled by the water dragon, gathering momentum and fighting spirit one by one. At this time, the emperor of Tianhai Empire sat high above, and there was old ancestor Yu Shui sitting there next to him. There were several more people in other Tai Chi areas, except for the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow, but the overall strength and prestige were much stronger than before. "Well, pass on my will. From this moment on, the war drums will not break the northwest camp, and the left and right armies will not stop attacking until they break the northwest camp." with a wave of his hand, the generals below agreed, and then flew out of the palace one after another. Then, within a hundred miles below, various armies, such as rivers, burst their banks and madly attacked the northwest camp. Sitting on the Dragon chair, he gazed at the northwest camp. This time, he deployed his troops. Now his strength is several times stronger than before, and he is still gathering strength. Besides, he has other preparations. In addition, master sent elder Yu Shui to support him. This time, he will be ashamed and completely flatten the northwest camp. He will make immortal achievements, Today, we must step on Ren Jie, who brings us the greatest humiliation, to restore his dignity. The northwest camp has long been prepared, and the battle begins again. This battle is even more fierce than before. However, the army of Tianhai Empire soon found that the array of Northwest camp was much stronger and more terrible than before, and the change speed was faster than expected. In the past, they tried their best to explore and test, and some array masters and even some array masters made preparations together, but the method of breaking the array suddenly didn''t work. But with a large number of orders, they can''t stop at all. They can only continue to study in the attack or break through the array by force. In this way, the difficulty has increased a lot. With the change of one thing and the other, it has reduced a lot of pressure on the defense of Northwest camp. However, the troop increase of Tianhai empire was really terrible, so Ren Tianheng didn''t dare to be careless. He deployed troops and sent generals. For a moment, the killing sound around the northwest camp shook the sky. On the other side, Wen Yong and Wen Zihao, with the full support of the Ren family and the Wen family, also pushed the momentum to the peak. In a province not controlled by the Ren family and the Wen family, more than two million people gathered. The two million were strictly selected, and there were more people left, which was also a good publicity by them. They brought here 10000 elite soldiers from the Ren family and the Wen family who had normally gone to the battlefield. The function is to let all the people who come here have a try, including some casual repairs, to know the horror of the battle of the army in the real battlefield, so as to prevent them from rushing to die under the impulse of blood, and they don''t know how to die. In this way, millions of people have gathered here. These people are all enthusiastic people. Recently, with Wen Zihao as the core and Wen Yong''s control, Ren family and Wen family''s full mobilization, they have gradually formed some large-scale states. Everything is trained in the military way. In this way, the 2 million new army has been preliminarily established, and some management, supply and logistics personnel organized by talented people have gradually formed, and the casual practitioners have also been organized. If it were normal, such behavior would definitely be regarded as rebellion, but at this moment, they can do all these things openly, and the really discerning people can see at a glance that these people obviously can not really lead the battle. However, if this situation continues to develop, it is obvious that there will be a group of sufficient and powerful reserve forces, which is the most terrible. However, many people are not optimistic about the move of Ren family and Wen family, because everyone does not think that their two families alone can withstand the comprehensive attack of the Tianhai empire. Now, in the whole northwest, the most exaggerated and strongest battle in the history of the Mingyu Dynasty has entered the craziest stage in dealing with the northwest and southwest camps with the power of one country. Chapter 578 Standing in the air, below is the temporary headquarters of the destroyed ghost in the northwest camp. Old Lu Lin has been here quietly for many days. His divine soul power has been running wildly, but there is no harvest. This time he was ordered to come to cooperate with the Tianhai Empire to attack the Mingyu emperor. It was just an agreement reached between the remnant soul and the Tianhai sect. At that time, old Lu Lin didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Hua Wenzhe was killed, and many of his men were also killed. Even the person who had contacted the headquarters to catch the girl that Danxian cult was looking for was also killed, and the girl was rescued. Now the top attaches great importance to this matter, especially the girl. It seems that he has got some news. Even his father personally informed him that he must catch the girl anyway. Other things are not important. As long as he catches him, he will make great achievements this time. Under such circumstances, he suddenly became extremely embarrassed as the person in charge, but no matter how to check, he couldn''t find the trace of the other party. But how could old Lu Lin allow this to happen? With his father''s notice, he immediately asked everyone to put down everything and mobilize all resources and forces to investigate the matter. Finally, he had some eyebrows. According to the news, before he was killed, Hua Wenzhe fought with the people of Danxian cult. When Hua Wenzhe was killed, many people in the remnant soul had an accident at about that time. Knowing this, ancestor Lulin immediately ordered people to find the people of Danxian cult. "Tell me, I''ve found out where the man of Dan immortal sect is." old Lu Lin, who stood waiting for many days, finally heard a reliable news. He took over what his subordinates denied and explored it. In an instant, his body had risen to the sky. "Lao Zu, the Tianhai Empire has launched a general attack, and many of our previous actions have been disrupted. Now we are short of manpower. Do you want to ask the headquarters to send manpower or implement it first to cooperate with the general attack of the Tianhai empire." seeing that Lao Lu Lin flew away directly, the man in Taiji hurried to ask what to do with other things through the power of the spirit, Now the actions of the remnant Soul here have been completely disrupted. "Hum!" Lu Lin said coldly with disdain: "Don''t pay attention to them, a group of guys who don''t know what to do. Now concentrate all their efforts to find the girl wanted by the Dan immortal cult. The top attaches great importance to this matter. This is the main thing. My father goes to find the Dan immortal cult father and catch him. You continue to hunt down and save the girl. Who is the person who killed Hua Wenzhe and my ghost? As for the girl on the other side of the Tianhai Empire What we said is just cooperation. It''s enough for us to take action. The rest is up to them. They won''t dare not admit it at that time. " Although his subordinates are very strange, after all, when they were sent to follow old Lu Lin, they attached great importance to this matter, and the deputy leader even met them in person. But now old Lu Lin completely ignored the agreement with Tianhai Empire and didn''t cooperate with them. But old Lu Lin was the general leader, and he didn''t hesitate to answer We should act at once. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The rising moon on the sea is a very beautiful scene. The sky is still so clear at night. This is the fifth night. Around the small island, there are layers of arrays that have been arranged for a long time, which is enough to make the millennium old grandfather unable to easily detect what happened inside. And inside, Ren Jie is making the final sprint at the moment. It''s been five days without stopping. Now it''s finally the last moment. A special breath can be felt behind the last layer of array. At the last level, the 99 yin-yang town god flag around Ren Jie''s body has been running to the limit. The fire dragon and water dragon have just torn another wave of violent array anti shock force. They are excited to wait for Ren Jie to continue to break the array. They can help resist it. At the bottom, because Ren Jie''s body is surrounded by the nine nine yin-yang town god flag, Xia Jiuhe, the blue sky and the king of killers, they can''t see or explore anything, but when they see that there is only one layer left in the array at the top, there is a sense of famine and ancient times. They also hold their breath and know that this is the most critical time. One day ago, Ren Jie had broken all the arrays in front of him. Only this last layer of array, he had spent a whole day and night. Ren Jie''s head was covered with sweat. When he reached this level, sweating was not as simple as ordinary people. At the moment, Ren Jie spent so much effort and effort on the array for the first time. Ren Jie didn''t use the video completely. First, the sage''s argument cost too much, and he wouldn''t do it as a last resort. The previous consumption left him little spiritual jade. Second, he felt that he could do what he could, and he knew that even if he entered and opened the relic, it was hard to say what would happen inside. He had to leave his cards until the end, so at this moment, he completely cracked the array with his own strength. This is also a great contribution to Ren Jie''s own improvement and the guild leader. Although the mental loss is not small, the harvest is also huge. Ren Jie has studied this last layer for a long time. Different from the previous one, it is really to study, calculate and solve it slowly. "I see, lines, palmprint..." finally, under the study, Ren Jie finally brightened his eyes, clearly formed a big frame in his mind, and suddenly showed a smile on his face. He pinched his hands and found that he immediately urged the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, and all the flags scattered. All of a sudden, it spread to thousands of feet around his body, completely away from his surroundings, and even far exceeded the size of the huge sky map of ancient god town in the sky. What is he doing? The formation of his big flag is so mysterious that it obviously depends on the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag to survive, but now he even lets the big flag disperse. What''s the matter? What does he want? Can''t he break it? There was nothing around. He spread the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag to places outside the sky map of ancient god town "Break it for me, whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." the ninety-nine flag was on the periphery and hit the sky. In Xia Jiuhe''s confusion and difference, it seemed to touch something. Then the last layer of array on the sky map of ancient god town exploded directly and completely. In an instant, the sky map of ancient god town became much larger, and suddenly soared to ten thousand feet. The position nailed by the 99 pole 99 yin-yang town god flag happened to be 99 positions around the sky map of ancient god Town, nailing the sky map of ancient god town completely in the air. Originally, the final array breaking will cause huge anti earthquake force every time. Even if the normal array breaking force is not weak, but there is no wind and waves after this breaking. The sky map of Gushen town becomes extremely huge and is nailed in the air. "The array is empty but not real. It''s true that there are such methods to condense the array. How can he find out those arrays that are not exposed at all? How can this be..." Xia Jiuhe muttered, because this skill is only available in legend, and he really saw it today. It seems that an array can be cracked. In fact, the key to crack it is in the void. It seems that it has nothing to do with this array. On the contrary, it is the key to crack the array. But he can''t imagine how to do this kind of thing, and the smiling face God killing king can see through and crack it. It''s terrible. However, he was just in a trance. Then he rushed to the sky with the blue sky, because the array has been cracked. Just now the smiling face murderer king said that he was so directly naked. Now he doesn''t move. What if he is preempted by the other party. When he made this move, the king of killers, Gu Xiaobao and Gu Yue rushed up one after another. In a moment, all their strength was pushed to the limit. There was a tense posture of fighting at any time. "Strange!" at this time, Ren Jie, who cracked all the outer arrays, ignored others and still stood there staring at the sky blocking out the sun. The sky map of ancient god town has become ten thousand feet in a daze, because after cracking, the sky map of ancient god town has only become larger and has no response. "This... What''s the matter?" at this time, Xia Jiuhe had flown close, and even flew to the sky next to the sky map of the ancient god Town, which had become huge. They touched it with their hands, because they found something wrong and didn''t respond just after they flew up excitedly. Xia Jiuhe was most shocked. Just after Ren Jie broke the battle, he had forgotten everything else. He looked very old. He rushed forward. He always looked very calm and calm. At the moment, he was a little crazy. "It''s impossible. How could it be like this? It''s clearly the skin of the ancient god. The legendary sky map of the ancient god town. How could it be like this? Why did it happen? Why didn''t it respond..." Xia Jiuhe was so excited that his hand kept touching the skin belonging to the ancient god. My hand was shaking wildly, and the whole person was so excited. "How could there be no response? How could there be no response?" the blue sky was stunned. Today, all his hopes were here. But today, I thought the hope was right in front of me, but I found that there was no response inside after the outer array of the sky map of ancient god town was broken. How could this happen. "Buzzing..." at this time, the sky map of Gushen town nailed by Ren Jie''s 99 pole flag suddenly trembled, and there was a posture that wanted to shrink and return to its original size again. "Ah..." Xia Jiuhe suddenly exclaimed, "no, absolutely not. If the sky map of ancient god town replies again, a new array will be formed. A completely new array needs to be cracked again. How can this happen? Why is there no response after cracking?" Seeing that the sky map of the ancient god town was about to be restored, Xia Jiuhe exclaimed? "The new array, how can it be like this, master, what''s going on?" the blue sky was confused and didn''t understand all this. "There must be something wrong. There must be something wrong. It can''t be wrong. It can''t be wrong..." at this time, Xia Jiuhe ignored the questions of the blue sky. He lost his normal state and was desperate to find anything on this huge ancient god''s skin, but he couldn''t find anything at all. The king of killers and Gu Yue looked at each other, because the situation seemed different. "Hmm?" seeing Xia Jiuhe suddenly like this, Ren Jie also frowned slightly. From the blue sky, he knew that his master was Xia Jiuhe and broke through the Tai Chi state. Ren Jie investigated this Xia Jiuhe, but there was little information. According to his subsequent contacts, he was almost calm. The difficulty is that he had nothing under years of hard work, lost his life, got nothing, and was about to collapse? There was a strange feeling in Ren Jie''s heart, but he didn''t have any other thoughts now. The power of the divine soul continued to urge the operation and communication of the divine flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town, because the contraction power of the sky map of the ancient divine town was stronger and stronger, and layers of new arrays had the potential to condense again. As Xia Jiuhe said, it was really necessary to condense into an array again. What is this? Is it going to be so hard in vain? "Bang... Bang... Bang..." at this time, the strong contraction force of the sky map of ancient god town made it difficult to nail Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag. Finally, the flag that nailed the sky map of ancient god town to the void one by one was bounced and opened, and the place that was bounced began to shrink inward. "Ah..." at this time, Ren Jie didn''t do much. He only heard a painful cry. Xia Jiuhe gushed blood on the sky map of ancient god town. He looked up and was almost close to the sky map of ancient god Town: "why, why is this, shouldn''t, shouldn''t, why, I sacrificed everything. Why is this what belongs to me?" "Shifu..." the blue sky didn''t expect that Xia Jiuhe was more excited than him, but then his heart suddenly hurt. Seeing Shifu so, his eyes were wet. Shifu sacrificed everything for him. In order to solve the sky map of ancient god Town, he constantly sacrificed his life to help himself break it after reaching the Tai Chi realm. It''s no wonder Shifu paid more than himself. "Go away, boo..." the blue sky just wanted to come forward, but was thrown by Xia Jiuhe''s fierce arm and flew out for thousands of kilometers. "Bang Bang..." at this time, the sky map of ancient god town continues to shrink, and there are only more than 20 poles left in the God flag of Yin-Yang town of Ren Jie''s 99, but this obviously doesn''t matter. The sky map of ancient god town in other places shrinks from ten thousand feet to one thousand feet. At this time, the sky map of ancient god town above Xia Jiuhe''s head also shrinks to other places. Xia Jiuhe is now looking up at the sky. "You thief, God, are you kidding me and our family? Why, why..." Xia Jiuhe was most excited and roared and roared at the sky. The whole person seemed to be going crazy. "Hey!" seeing this scene and seeing that the sky map of ancient god town was automatically brewing to form a new array, Ren Jie couldn''t help shaking his head, because he didn''t see other problems, so it seems that he can only do so. He looked at the excited Xia Jiuhe strangely, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He turned to call the king of killers, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao to leave. "Xiaobao, what''s the matter with you?" after all, it took so much effort and time. Ren Jie was just absorbed in trying to crack it. Finally, there was no way. But at this time, he turned around and noticed that Gu Xiaobao had tears on his face. The whole person was trembling. Unlike Xia Jiuhe''s crazy, he seemed to be moved by something, which surprised Ren Jie. "Master, it''s so familiar there. It''s so uncomfortable... Buzzing..." Gu Xiaobao said, a drop of bright red blood in the center of his eyebrows flickered slightly, and raised his finger to the shrinking sky map of Gu Shen Town, as if he saw something. He said with great sadness. Seeing Gu Xiaobao''s involuntary sadness and saying such words, and seeing that he didn''t mind the flashing of the blood light, Ren Jie couldn''t help moving in his heart. "Xiaobao, bear it." as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, his finger was right in the center of Gu Xiaobao''s eyebrow, and instantly absorbed a drop of blood essence from the center of his eyebrow. Gu Xiaobao inherited a large number of ancient gods at that time. Although the blood essence of this place will have some influence, he will recover soon. Ren Jie sucked a drop of blood essence from Gu Xiaobao and flicked his finger. "Boom..." the drop of blood essence, which looked extremely weak and weak, bounced into the center of the ancient god town sky map, which had shrunk only a hundred feet. The place pointed by the ancient Xiaobao was like water like an oil pot and fire like an explosive barrel. The skin of the ancient god town sky map seemed to be stimulated. The original shrunk ancient god town sky map, The ancient Shenzhen Tiantu, which had naturally gathered forces on the periphery to form a new array, burst into flames. With a bang, in the sky map of the burning ancient god Town, a portal gradually appeared from the center, and then the fire continued to expand outward. "Why, why..." at this time, the crazy Xia Jiuhe didn''t notice the changes here and roared up to the sky. "Go." as soon as he saw the flashing light above, Ren Jie rushed into it with Gu Xiaobao, the king of killers and Gu Yue. "Shifu, Shifu, look, the passage is opened, the ruins, ancient god ruins, and the sky map of ancient god town are opened..." at this time, the blue sky rushed forward, shouted recklessly at Xia Jiuhe, and pulled him over. "Ah..." Xia Jiuhe''s expression changed dramatically, and then his face was ecstatic. The speed suddenly surged, and in turn, he rushed into it with the blue sky. "Bang Bang..." once the sky map center of ancient god town burns, it seems to empty the aura within thousands of miles around, and even the aura within thousands of miles around flows into it to burn slowly. The aura within tens of thousands of miles will be affected. This movement is too big. Chapter 579 "Congratulations... Congratulations..." "Congratulations, master Sima. Shengdan sect will create brilliance again from now on!" "Ha ha, brother Tianchen, Cao Lu congratulated you..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Shengdan sect is very lively, because in recent days, Sima Yin, the leader of Shengdan sect, broke through the Tai Chi realm and began to entertain guests. It is known that Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, broke through the Tai Chi realm and has begun to gradually approach the realm of Millennium ancestors. It was a great shock to the surroundings. It can be said that at this time, Sima Tianchen''s peripheral deterrence even exceeded that of ordinary Millennials. Because people who really reached the millennium old ancestor are closed all year round, but they guard the sect door without major events. They generally don''t intervene or leave the sect door. After all, they are afraid of thunder. However, just breaking through the ancestors and not reaching the millennium, the existence of the ancestors is different. They have the strength to kill the ancestors of Taiji. They don''t have to worry about thunder robbery in the short term. They move freely and have greater deterrence. Therefore, almost all the sects around have sent people to congratulate. Ordinary small forces are naturally received by ordinary disciples. Sima Yin, who has just broken through the boundless scenery, can reach a sect lord or achieve the cultivation of Taiji realm. At this time, a man who flew directly to the top and became brothers with Sima Tianchen finally came. This person is Cao Lu, the leader of Feilu island. Although he did not establish a sect, he is a real ancestor realm and came first. "Ha ha... It''s brother Cao, sit down!" if Cao Lu and other ancestors were weaker than him, Sima Tianchen would get up to greet him when he came to the sect door. At this time, he just smiled and made an invitation gesture. Cao Lu, who looked a little sloppy, didn''t care. Although he just broke through the ancestor of Taiji, he really stepped into a new threshold. Everyone was indeed in different positions, and he naturally sat down. "Brother Tianchen, originally I was going to come with two other guys, but they suddenly said they were ordered to do things and asked Cao to explain something to brother Tianchen. I don''t know what happened recently?" at this time, the sloppy Cao Lu said and looked at Sima Tianchen''s expression. He also noticed that there seemed to be a lot of things happening on the sea recently, but they were all mysterious, which made him very worried. Sima Tianchen knew that this must be the reason for Tianhai sect. Tianhai sect has started to take full action to restore the glory of sea god sect in the past. It is estimated that Cao Lu is not a sect. Although his own strength has reached the ancestral realm of Taiji, the sect power has no place to use for the time being, so I haven''t found him yet. When Sima Tianchen was thinking about how to say it, he suddenly looked into the distance, and his body shape had appeared in the air. "Ha ha... God bless my saint danzong..." feeling the change and fluctuation of aura in the distance, Sima Tianchen suddenly looked up and laughed, and then his body flashed and rushed in that direction. Although he has no way to know why this change is caused, he has felt that this change affects tens of thousands of miles, which is definitely a special relic. Now he has just broken through the realm of his ancestors. When the thousand year old ancestor can''t move freely and leave the sect, he can walk sideways when he meets the ruins again. At the moment, he had a feeling of good luck, so he ignored everything and rushed straight over. Cao Lu didn''t react until Sima Tianchen left. His strength was weaker than Sima Tianchen, and he found it a little slower, but then his body turned into a huge monster in the sky, and then he couldn''t be much slower than Sima Tianchen. Cao Lu is not a heavenly monster, but he can achieve this achievement because he absorbed a drop of ancient god Heron essence blood in an adventure, so his speed is also extremely amazing. Sima Tianchen looked up to the sky and laughed. Cao Lu then caught up with him at full speed, but others didn''t know all this. They couldn''t feel the aura change so far. The whole holy Dan sect was still welcoming people from all directions under the auspices of Sima Tianchen who had just broken through. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang... Bang... Bang..." the powerful force directly shocked the ancestor of black Dan. The ancestor of black Dan had to continue to run forward and escape at full speed. At this time, Heidan''s father was very depressed. Everything went wrong this time. Originally, he thought that he was a grandparent and brought his apprentice to catch such a little girl. Who knew that the apprentice was killed first, but now he was chased and killed again. If ordinary ancestors existed, it would not be impossible for Heidan to be chased and killed like this, but the person who chased and killed him behind was Lulin. This old Lu Lin was famous as early as he began to practice, not to mention that his father was the real top existence of the remnant soul, so the only idea of Heidan is to live. "With your goods, it''s wishful thinking to escape in my grandfather''s hands." Lu Lin''s grandfather was not in a hurry. He shook his head with a smile when he saw the hasty escape of Heidan. Although Lu Lin''s grandfather is very casual and leisurely, he doesn''t look anxious, but every step he takes, there will be waves of ripples in the lower space, and then the speed will be closer to Heidan''s grandfather. While Heidan''s father kept using his magic powers and spells to escape desperately, but it seemed to have no effect in front of him. Although it was also the ancestor level of Taiji, this gap can be seen, not a little. "Roaring..." at this moment, the aura around was rapidly lost, which surprised the Heidan ancestor who tried to escape, because at the moment, in order to escape, the power of the soul reached the strongest, and he vaguely felt a great change in the direction of the sea. "What''s this?" at this time, Lu Lin''s father couldn''t help but change and ignored Heidan''s father. He stepped on his feet fiercely in the air, and a layer of space ripple appeared in an instant. The moment he rushed forward, the surrounding space fluctuated greatly. In an instant, the man had disappeared hundreds of miles away, and the speed was more and more amazing. "Stop chasing, what''s going on? What''s going on over there?" Heidan was surprised to see that Lulin, who was about to catch him alive, suddenly left. He also felt the changes over there, but he didn''t know as well as Lulin. But at this time, seeing the change of aura around can cause such a terrible change of aura, and affect tens of thousands of miles Heidan, who had been badly hurt and tried to escape, looked at the direction Lu Lin left and caught up without hesitation. Fortune and danger, opportunities are strong and weak. Maybe you are not as good as Lulin''s ancestor, but if you have an opportunity, maybe it''s time for you to take revenge. Among practitioners, those who can reach a certain level do not have a certain chance, and many have obtained some inheritance. As long as they can catch up, they will almost fight for the relics. "Kill... Kill..." the sound of killing shook the sky. Under the massive orders, the soldiers of Tianhai Empire attacked madly. At this time, Yu Shui, who has been sitting at the hand of a large number of people, is enveloped by the power of the divine soul. He always pays attention to whether Ren Jie will appear, and whether the black old monster who looks like a child will appear before, he suddenly looks like a move. He could not detect what was happening in the distance, but he was aware of the great change of aura at the edge of the power of the soul, and knew something was happening. "I found that there were some problems over there, so I''ll go and have a look." this kind of relic can''t be delayed. After Yu Shui found it, people have rushed out. Then people say hello to a large number of people hundreds of miles away through the power of God and soul, and people rush to it at full speed. "Problem?" a large number of people are all thinking about the northwest camp battlefield. They are also surprised at the problems Yu Shui said, but he is too lazy to pay more attention. Now nothing is more important than this battle. He wants to completely flatten the northwest camp, destroy Ren Jie and regain his dignity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Roar... Roar... Ah..." the roar that does not belong to human beings, mixed with the sound of painful scream, changes in the flame. There was no human shape at all, only Fang Yan with a faint shadow on his head. Now he walked out of the flame in pain, and his body shape became extremely huge and strange. In his eyes, there was no feeling of normal people except the smell of killing and hatred. "Not enough, not enough..." looking at Fang Yan at this time, Gao Peng standing aside is very dissatisfied with his eyebrows. At this time, he is dressed in black and doesn''t need to hide his head and tail as before. The whole person also has a sense of rebirth. At this time, he is seriously thinking about the change of Fang Yan, because it is of great significance, and it is also a major event he has been planning "Hum..." suddenly, Gao Peng''s eyebrows and heart twinkled with some light, and he had absorbed the power of many ancient gods. He suddenly felt a power, a power that made him feel very familiar and ancient. "How could it be? How could there be such a pure, huge and ancient ancient god power in this world? Could there be a living ancient god?" at this moment, Gao Peng was also frightened. He knew more than anyone what the power represented. It was a more ancient power before ancient times, It was countless times more powerful than the ancient god power absorbed by his chance. He has been pregnant, planning, and using various methods to absorb and awaken the power of the ancient god, which is much worse than the power he had been in contact with before. Impossible, there is absolutely no living ancient god. This... This must be an ancient god relic. "Ancient god''s bone, blood trace, ancient god''s altar, send me to the power." Gao Peng suddenly raised his hand and threw a huge ancient god''s bone directly above the altar. When he raised his hand, he directly broke his heart, and a drop of special blood rushed into the altar. This altar is a wonderful place he got in his adventure. It is with this altar that he can constantly find and rush to the ruins thousands of miles away to get the remains and power of the ancient god. At the moment, the special feeling and power are also very far away. It is impossible for him to find the direction or catch up with it. He can only stimulate the power of the altar again in this way. "Bang..." the ancient god''s bones were broken and his blood melted into them. In an instant, Gao Peng with Fang Yan had disappeared. Over the small island by the sea, the sky map of ancient god town inspired by Ren Jie is now completely going to burn. Although it is the farthest away, Gao Peng, who came by stimulating the strength of the altar with special techniques, directly appeared with Fang Yan after Xia Jiuhe and the blue sky. There was a flash of surprise and joy in his eyes, and people rushed into it later. After them, there are people rushing over. As long as they feel the changes here within a certain range, they will come as soon as possible. Of course, those who are a little farther away should have enough skills, because time is limited. However, after the ancient god town sky map was completely burned out, its strength seemed to be exhausted, and the open entrance gradually began to dissipate. In fact, it didn''t take long before and after. Except Gao Peng with Fang Yan, what he could get to was extraordinary. It was also because he sensed a strange strong presence nearby. Even if he came, it would be too late, The sky map of ancient god town after burning has completely disappeared between heaven and earth, as if it had never existed. Chapter 580 It was here that the entrance finally opened. When all the people found rushed over, Ren Jie had brought people into it. The body shook slightly and suddenly felt the changes in the surrounding space, which was nothing, but Ren Jie felt wrong for a moment. A special force pulled everyone apart in an instant. "Bad..." Ren Jie realized that it was too late when he was bad. The power of spatial change was too powerful for him to fight now. "Boom..." at the next moment, Ren Jie felt his body fall down heavily and directly to the bottom. Ren Jie''s body shape suddenly adjusted. His whole body suddenly weighed countless times. Under the pressure, he suddenly fell onto a mountain peak. The speed and strength were too fast. Suddenly, Ren Jie''s whole person fell directly into the mountain. Shit! After falling, Ren Jie explored the surroundings with the power of the soul for the first time, and did not find the king of killers, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao. Immediately, the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul expanded rapidly, but soon Ren Jie found that his divine soul power was also greatly suppressed here. It seems that everything here is much greater than the external pressure, which has a great impact on the power of the divine soul. The power of my own soul can only play less than 30% of its power. I didn''t find anything within the scope of the exploration of the power of my soul. Gray sky, dark, rivers on ground are also very strange, rocks and earth are also very strange, and there are no other creatures. Even if he can only exert 30% of his power, Ren Jie''s power of spirit is far beyond that of ordinary ancestors of Taiji, but he didn''t find anything. Ren Jie knows, I''m afraid it will be far apart. It''s very strange here. It''s completely different from the places he entered before. It''s huge enough to go beyond the scope of general space. Ren Jie immediately took out his communication Lingyu and immediately urged his strength to contact the king of killers, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao. "Where are you?" Ren Jie urged and found that he really reacted. "Ah, master, where are you? What strange place is this?" then Ren Jie immediately heard Gu Xiaobao''s excited voice. "I''m with your killer grandma. It''s really strange here. It seems that the spatial transmission power of the entrance has transmitted us to different places." at this time, the voice of the killer king also sounded. Gu Xiaobao is used to calling her killer grandma. Sometimes the king of killers will call her so jokingly. At this time, it is obvious that everyone has just fallen and is observing the strange place around. "The power of love is really great. You see, you won''t be separated in such a place." as soon as he heard their voices, Ren Jie''s heart was more or less relieved. When he heard that the king of killers was with Gu Yue, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. Because he knew best that although the king of killers had a good understanding of space, he was worse than himself. At that time, he couldn''t control to make other reactions, and he certainly couldn''t. Feel relaxed. Ren Jie said casually and slowly flew up. Although the pressure and gravity here are too heavy than outside, Ren Jie''s Jade Emperor formula itself has always been more terrible than this. It''s nothing at all. He flew into the air and talked to them while studying the situation here. "Your grandpa has a head. Your boy knows it''s a coincidence, but it shows that God''s will is the same..." the king of killers listened to Ren Jie''s words, smiled and scolded Ren Jie, but then he felt very proud. "No shape, shut up and speak seriously." but Gu Yue, who seldom speaks at ordinary times, said with some anger in his voice. "Ha ha..." hearing that the king of killers was said by Gu Yue, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing: "That''s right, that''s right. But you''d better take a look first. Let''s find a way to meet. Everything here is very strange. There is no aura. If so, there is no way to restore strength, so pay attention to the fighting method and replenish strength with medicine and pills in time. Also, Xiaobao, try not to move around and explore around at any time Keep in touch with master and your killer Grandpa, do you hear me? " During the seemingly relaxed conversation, Ren Jie has explored here the fastest. It''s really too vast and empty. But Ren Jie immediately found the problem here, Reiki. There''s no Reiki here, and he can''t absorb and supplement power. This immediately made Ren Jie wary and hurriedly informed them. "Well, well, well, good master, wow, master, you''re really good. If you don''t say I haven''t found it yet." at this time, Gu Xiaobao promised, and then he was surprised to find the problem. "Is there any special prohibition here? Indeed, there is no aura and a dead silence..." the king of the killer was also amazed. While Ren Jie was chatting with Gu Xiaobao, the king of killers, he noticed that the world was dead and there was no aura. Suddenly, he felt a slight fluctuation of power. That was because he triggered something when he just hit the mountain. He even felt a slight fluctuation of power. As Ren Jie said, he raised his hand and smashed the surrounding stones. "Bang..." a huge noise hit Ren Jie, who was thousands of meters away from the mountainside, completely smashed the surrounding peaks. Immediately, he found a layer of array flashing inside the mountainside hundreds of meters away. It turned out to be a cave. That array is very weak, but it still exists. It is the power fluctuation just produced by this array that makes Ren Jie notice here. The cave was not very big. Ren Jie raised his hand and the array moved suddenly, but it didn''t break immediately. "Oh!" Ren Jie was surprised when he saw it. The strength of this array was very weak and almost exhausted. He also hit the key breaking point directly, but it didn''t break. Obviously, there were many changes in it. Moreover, the array arrangement is very different from that now. The person who arranges this array is definitely much better than Jiang town. "Be careful and keep in touch at any time. Don''t move Xiaobao casually. If there is no master, it''s mainly to hide." the king of killers and Gu Yue don''t have to worry about Ren Jie. Ren Jie specially told Gu Xiaobao what to do before ending the contact temporarily. Once again, it is more difficult for others than the current array, but it is not too difficult for Ren Jie. After all, Ren Jie has refined the array since he practiced the Jade Emperor formula. In addition, he has directly begun to explore the essence of the array, and will not be bound by the difficulty of the ancient or current array. Hidden array, transfer array and absorbing power array with the help of external force. Oh, this absorbing power array is arranged most. If someone attacks directly, it will be troublesome. After Ren Jie cracked dozens of layers of array at one go, he found the real core. At that point, the array in the distance suddenly broke completely. With the fragmentation of these arrays, I saw the bones of a man sitting cross legged turned into fly ash, and I didn''t even have time to see it. However, there are many things in the cave. Even the ornaments are lingtianbao tools. But at the moment when Ren Jie broke the cave, all these things turned into fly ash. A lot of magic weapons all around turn into fly ash. Only next to the man''s bones, I saw that an ancient sword in the bones'' hands was still shining slightly at that moment. It was an intact short sword of Chinese lingtianbao, which was very beautiful. "Boom..." at this time, a man suddenly fell from the air, incredibly fast, and appeared out of thin air, just like when Ren Jie fell. However, this person obviously didn''t react as quickly as Ren Jie and couldn''t adjust his body shape. The whole person directly fell down, because there was no outer array blocking the cave, and the outer mountain had little impact on him. This body shape directly fell into the cave. "Cough... What''s the matter? Oh, this is..." the people who directly smashed through the mountain and fell into the cave also stood up. It was Tianhai sect that supported a large number of ancestors of Yu Shui. At this time, Yu Shui was a little embarrassed, but as soon as he got up, he just saw the short sword of the medium-grade spirit weapon. This short sword is very delicate, but it doesn''t matter. At this time, Yu Shui holds it in his hand and directly urges it with mana. "Hum... Boom..." the sword is shining in all directions and has amazing power. It is the most top-grade lingtianbao weapon with amazing power. "Ha ha... Ha ha... Blessed people don''t have to worry. Unexpectedly, they just came in and found a medium-grade Lingtian treasure, which is even better than the magic weapon used by our ancestors. The magic weapon is indeed a place where people with virtue live, and it''s not a waste of a magic weapon to rush over." Yu Shui looked up at the sky and laughed. He was proud and happy in his heart, Even if you fall from the sky, you can fall into the cave and pick up the magic weapon. It seems that your luck is really coming. "Have you laughed enough?" Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing and crying. What the fuck was this? He just broke the array hard. This guy fell down from the top and picked up a bargain. He was still laughing up in the sky. The key is that this guy is really two. Looking at his posture, he still claims to be his ancestor, and I don''t know how he reached the realm of his ancestor. Don''t you know that he was too excited to notice his existence when he entered a strange place and looked around first. "Ah..." as soon as he heard someone make a noise, Yu Shui was so scared that his heart almost didn''t jump out. This distance was too close. Suddenly, his power burst out, and at the same time, he urged the Chinese lingtianbao weapon with amazing power that hasn''t been refined in his hand. "What kind of person, the treasure has virtue... You... You are..." Yu Shui heard the voice and immediately watched carefully, but he was still a little confident. After all, he was also the realm of his ancestors, and he had such a sharp Chinese Ling Tianbao weapon in his hand, but he was looking at Ren Jie standing there and saw the smiling face on Ren Jie''s face. Smile... Smile!! At this moment, Yu Shui''s expression became extremely ugly. He killed the God King with a smiling face and spread a figure all over Donghuang. Naturally, he couldn''t know it. This man directly killed Tianshui sect and kidnapped the leader of Jiuyin sect. It is said that he has not reached the Tai Chi realm "The smiling face kills the God King, isn''t it? The treasure is inhabited by those who have virtue. My ancestor is Yu Shui, the ancestor of Tianhai sect. This treasure is my only chance. You''d better know this, and know that the treasure is the reason why those who have virtue live." Yu Shui was startled, but he seemed very confident on the surface. Although the smiling face kills the God King is now terrible and powerful, chasing after the thousand year old ancestor, But he Yu Shui is not a person without background, let alone he is reasonable. As like as two peas of the sound came from the distance, the same as before, the other people were apparently transported to the vicinity. Hearing this voice, Yu Shui became more and more nervous and stared at Ren Jie, a strong, rational and virtuous person. "Then tell me, do you have virtue or do you have virtue?" Ren Jie said, walking slowly towards the ancestor Yu Shui. His voice was slow and his pace was slow, just like walking around in a leisurely court. He asked very casually. Ren Jie didn''t talk to him at all. He argued that if he broke through the battle and bumped into here, because Ren Jie knew too well that the so-called virtuous people lived there, the so-called opportunity and the so-called luck were bullshit. In the end, who can get it depends on who is strong enough. In particular, I heard that Yu Shui also reported to his family that it was Tianhai sect and robbed the treasure he had just seen. Although the middle grade Ling Tianbao ware was nothing to Ren Jie, Ren Jie could not allow others to rob his own things, especially the people of Tianhai sect. This is an absolute enemy. This kind of person didn''t need to say much, but at the moment, Ren Jie didn''t do it immediately because he had found something. Ah! As soon as the smiling face killed the God King asked, Yu Shui stayed there all at once. He couldn''t say what he had prepared to deal with it. He had planned to leave without taking the treasure. How could he get himself. But according to the information and intelligence obtained by tianhaizong, the speed of the smiling face killing God King is amazing. What should I do? What should I do? Yu Shui''s heart was extremely tangled. Watching the smiling face murderous King step by step towards him, he was tense. This guy was obviously only the king of yin and Yang, but he was so scared that now the people in the ancestral realm of Taiji let him come step by step, scared that he didn''t know what to do. What the fuck is this. But I don''t want to admit that the power of the smiling face killing king is real. Fight him? No, I just entered the ruins. There are so many relics and treasures, and according to the intelligence, I am definitely not his opponent. He may not run as fast as he does. In the face of such persecution by the smiling face to kill the God King, Yu Shui''s face was also very embarrassed, and his heart was churning and struggling, constantly weighing. Good, good, good. You''re cruel. My grandfather will settle accounts with you sooner or later. There''s always something like this in such a large relic. I''ll find something better. Finally, seeing that the smiling face killing God King was less than 30 steps away from himself, Yu Shui finally couldn''t hold his head. He thought of self consolation in his heart and felt that some people around him were approaching. "Well, you''re cruel. This time you''re a virtuous person. Here''s a magic weapon that is about to break through the top-grade lingtianbao weapon." I felt that another person from the Taiji realm was coming, and there were several divine and soul forces exploring in other directions. Yu Shui, who collapsed in his heart, threw things into the air, and he broke through the mountain in an instant and rushed directly to the distance. Chapter 581 "Are you cruel? I will have better things, but it''s not so easy for you to snatch things from me. Are my things so delicious? Hum, be careful not to jump your teeth. I''m unlucky. I have reason and don''t care. If you want greater opportunities, there will be better things. There will always be people who will be attracted. There are so many powerful people around. Look It depends on how you deal with it. Even if you can''t do anything about you, it will make you anxious... "The man flew away. Yu Shui thought maliciously and kept meditating. With the power of the soul, he continued to pay attention there and waited to see the joke. Just now, he made that remark very loudly, so that some people who had just rushed in could find it. Because he can feel that one of them is no weaker than himself, and the others are people in the Tai Chi realm. These people don''t immediately fight for their lives when they hear that there are top-grade lingtianbao weapons, people who haven''t seen the world, and people who don''t know their own tolerance and measurement. Although it has long been known that this smiling face is powerful in killing the God King, seriously, it really forces a person who has not even reached the Tai Chi realm to this point. He is still very unconvinced, and some don''t believe that this guy is really as powerful as the legend. So he deliberately made trouble for him. Even if he was really powerful, he would be in trouble. If he was bluff, only empty shelf, not as powerful as the legend, he would kill him immediately after those people got into a fight with him. Yu Shui is very satisfied with his calculation at the moment. He thinks proudly in his heart. In addition, he also pays attention to the situation there. Once he has a chance, he can kill back immediately. If there is a problem, he can escape at any time. "Bitch, this kind of person is also called Laozu." seeing Yu Shui saying this, he threw the magic weapon into the air and then left. He was careful. Ren Jie saw it clearly, and scolded in his heart, but he was speechless. Because just now he found that this place is huge, and he also found that there is no aura here. Although the cultivator himself has a huge aura, if he doesn''t supplement it, it will be easy to consume it, especially in battle. Originally, Ren Jie reminded the king of killers and Gu Xiaobao that he had prepared the medicine himself, but at the moment of breaking the array, Ren Jie was stunned because he saw the man in the array and many treasures around him, which made Ren Jie realize a terrible thing. I''m afraid it''s far from as simple as expected. Because from this person''s situation, everything he did was to absorb aura, and his magic weapons would not be easily damaged, because Ren Jie saw a trace of array and refining traces, which was something that people like Yu Shui had no mind and could not understand. It turned out to be a top-grade lingtianbao weapon, and there was more than one. It shows that the owner of the cave was very powerful at the beginning, but these magic weapons have disappeared. You can imagine how bad the situation is. The master finally had to destroy the magic weapon and absorb its aura to maintain his life, but he could not escape in the end. I don''t know whether he felt meaningless or for some special reason because he didn''t want to destroy it and extract its strength to maintain his life. It is precisely because of this that Ren Jie realized the particularity of this place. Therefore, even if he met Yu Shui of Tianshui sect and saw his fear, Ren Jie just used his authority and power to scare him away. He didn''t do anything. Let''s see if the situation has improved. It is Ren Jie''s consistent habit to anticipate the worst and then work hard in the best direction. He scolded in his heart. Ren Jie was in the middle of the air. He grabbed the middle-grade lingtianbao weapon thrown into the air by Yu Shui and planned to study it to see if he could understand this place better. "A reptile who hasn''t even reached the Tai Chi realm doesn''t know how to get here. He doesn''t know how to live or die. Baby, are you blessed to bear and have virtue? Take out the treasure..." just at this time, a figure rushed from Ren Jie''s rear. It was a casual monk. The power of the fifth floor of the Tai Chi realm also made him rarely meet enemies and inform him of the existence of thousands of miles of sea. At this moment, I saw a guy who didn''t even have the breath of Tai Chi. He dared to hold a treasure there. He immediately rushed over excitedly and wanted to kill the weak reptile and snatch the treasure first. "Get out..." this guy is not like Ren Jie. He didn''t find the problem here, so he started again at full speed. Ren Jie was studying the short sword and had no ideal result. When he was meditating, he heard the annoying sound and felt the exploration of many spirits. Several people also rushed to compete, and immediately felt very annoyed. He turned his head fiercely and drank loudly. The sound was like a surging river, mighty, and like thunder. Ren Jie experienced thunder robbery and absorbed the power of thunder. He also had different feelings about the power of thunder. Moreover, in his current state, his control of power is even more terrible. At the moment, their own strength did not even break out. It was entirely by virtue of a loud drink that the sound waves rolled. The oppressive force was terrible. With the prestige of the realm of terror, it instantly filled the surrounding heaven and earth. "Boom..." Ren Jie rolled and immediately made the people who had just rushed up feel like they were struck by lightning. Without preparation, a mouthful of blood spewed out and his body stopped fiercely. Trembling all over, before he wanted to do anything else, he saw Ren Jie turning his head. For a moment, this guy opened his mouth. Smile... Smile... Smile to kill the God King! God, why this guy. A man slaughtered Tianshui sect, a man turned the East wasteland upside down, kidnapped the young patriarch of the Millennium sect, and it is said that he killed his ancestors and fought against his Millennium ancestors The person''s name and the shadow of the tree were stunned at the sight of Ren Jie''s unique existence with a smiling face, and then thought of the prestige contained in the sound of rolling. "Mistake... Misunderstanding... You are stronger, you are more virtuous..." the man smiled stiffly on his face, then turned and flew to other places without stopping. What the fuck are you kidding? Smile and kill the God King. He even wants to rob his things. At this time, the man feels he is still alive. It''s really a very lucky thing. "Don''t you roll?" Ren Jie said again, looking very unhappy. At the next moment, all those around us, including Yu Shui, who wanted to find opportunities before, ran away. One by one didn''t want to come in and fight with the smiling face God killing king without seeing anything, because this guy is too scary and famous. Maybe he has heard of many more powerful existence. However, I have never heard that killing the God King with a smiling face always shows the power of the king of yin and Yang, but killing the general Tai Chi is like a child''s play. The old ancestor level is not afraid, and everyone dares to kill a sect. What''s more, it''s just a middle-grade lingtianbao. These people are not fools. It''s really not worth fighting or offending the smiling face to kill the God King, so they run faster than anyone. Yu Shui, who ran away quickly, was also very lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t do it rashly. The smiling face killing God King was really strong, but he was the king of yin and Yang. He was terrible to this extent for some reason. It was terrible and terrible. At this time, seeing that they were scared away all at once, Ren Jie smiled. Interesting. I didn''t expect to use this identity to fight wildly and accumulate a huge reputation. It''s really useful. At this time and in this place, even if they know that they are the owner of the house, they may not have this easy to use, because many people are fugitives. After today, no matter tomorrow, they are used to killing people, so their own strength is also very important. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie has put away the sword. Seeing that there is a beautiful gift on the sword, it is obvious that the man is not willing to take the sword because of any special secret, just a feeling. Put away the sword. Ren Jie contacted the king of killers and Gu Xiaobao again. The king of killers was better. Gu Xiaobao asked Ren Jie to explore the surrounding terrain and situation, get familiar with the situation within 100000 miles, and then try not to lose strength. At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly had a feeling that the opening of the relics of the Tiantu in ancient god town might not be as simple as before. It vaguely made Ren Jie feel very dangerous, so Ren Jie became more and more careful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom... Boom..." at a place I don''t know how far away Ren Jie fell, Xia Jiuhe fell with a bang, and then the blue sky fell thousands of miles away. However, it was not because of the tacit understanding between the king of killers and the ancient moon that they could fall nearby at the same time, but at the moment of entering, there was a special force in the blue sky, which emitted a slight light and enveloped them. Because at the moment when they entered the blue sky, they all felt how powerful they were. It was obvious that people from the ancestors of Taiji rushed over. At that moment, the blue sky suddenly realized something. If they left master, if something happened inside, they didn''t know how to die. "Master, are you all right?" because Xia Jiuhe''s worried when he didn''t enter before, so as soon as the blue sky entered, he rushed to Xia Jiuhe and asked worried. Xia Jiuhe was not too embarrassed, but his face was a little embarrassed and flashed away. "Cough... Cough..." Xia Jiuhe coughed several times, waved his hand slightly and said, "nothing... Nothing..." As he spoke, he slowly looked around, and the whole person suddenly became calm, confident and calm and looked around and said: "Finally, I came in. Being a teacher can''t last long. The last hope is to let you get everything you want, but don''t forget to promise to be a teacher. Thousands of years of life. If you can''t succeed when you die, what''s more sad than this? At that moment, Shifu almost collapsed. Fortunately, fortunately..." At the moment, Xia Jiuhe didn''t say it deliberately, but what he showed was that his previous gaffe was worried about the blue sky. At the same time, he also expressed intentionally or unintentionally that he had reached the end and was dying. When he said it was ok, the whole person seemed very relieved. For the sacrifice of his apprentice, he finally had a return. "Master..." seeing Xia Jiuhe like this, even if the blue sky was blue, he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He had never met someone who was so kind to him. At this moment, he was moved and almost didn''t cry. At that time, he didn''t think much about it at all. He just came to the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty and wanted to make a name for himself. He came to the jade essence college, but he met master. Although at first he helped master break through with some external forces, then master spared no effort to support himself after so many years of efforts. Even after becoming a Tai Chi realm, he took those burning pills The pill of burning life enhances strength. Learning arrays is just to help yourself. Seeing that he could not enter here, he also saw the master''s sadness. At this time, he felt even more uncomfortable when Xia Jiuhe said so. "Don''t mention, don''t mention. Shifu doesn''t have much time. Let''s find what you''re looking for as soon as possible. If it''s inconvenient for you to say, Shifu will always protect you. If it''s convenient to say, Shifu also wants to know at the end what happened in the sky map of ancient god town?" Xia Jiuhe, at this time, completely relieved and restored calm and calm again, The wise old man whispered. "Please forgive me, master. Don''t blame me. It''s not that the disciple deliberately wants to hide from the master, but that he doesn''t break the sky map of ancient god town. These things are useless..." said the blue sky took out three small broken bones and handed them to Xia Jiuhe without concealment. "Oh, this is?" Xia Jiuhe also felt that the three small broken bones the size of a palm were very strange, and then looked at them carefully. Blue sky explained: "At the end of the famine and the advent of ancient times, the ancient imperial dynasty was extremely powerful, and all the people who did not obey would be killed. At that time, the ancient god family never surrendered, but the last powerful ancient god, also known as the king of ancient gods, disappeared. At that time, a powerful existence of our sword immortal sect had been tracking down and pursuing this matter, but later, he was the top one in sword immortal sect at that time The big one came back with a heavy wound and died soon. " "It was very shocking in the sword immortal sect at that time, but it was good, because apart from the strong existence of our sword immortal sect, some other forces, even the people of other supreme religions, had no return. In the last words left by the strongest person of our sword immortal sect at that time, I specifically warned that we must not touch anything related to the last ancient god king of the ancient god family, saying not to be greedy for power Then the powerful existence died, but his flesh and blood and strength were suddenly absorbed. Then someone found in his bones that there were three broken bones and an ancient god skin that could automatically condense the array. " "This unique ancient god skin is the ancient god town sky map, which has been studied many times later, but there has been no result. Finally, these three broken bones and the ancient god town sky map are listed as important forbidden objects of Jianxian cult." blue sky said this and inhaled slightly: "Disciple was unwilling to live in the shadow of that person all the time, so he decided to take a risk to leave the sword immortal sect and go his own way. There are many other things, but even if those things are obtained, they may not have strong enough power. Although she is a woman, she is known as the strongest genius of our sword immortal sect. If I want to surpass her, I must be strong enough." The blue sky said, holding his fist and said, "so I do everything to get the sky map of ancient god town. I even know that it is possible to enter here, master, disciple..." "Good, good..." Xia Jiuhe raised his hand to stop the blue sky, because he knew what he was going to say behind him. Xia Jiuhe definitely nodded and returned the three broken bones to the blue sky. He also knew what the light was like when he entered. One of the broken bones was dim, and it was obvious that the blue sky was the power to urge the above. Xia Jiuhe said several good words one after another: "my Xia Jiuhe apprentice should have this spirit. Although it''s only a few broken bones, from the situation here, this broken bone will give us some opportunities. We don''t have much time to be a teacher. You don''t have to talk about superfluous nonsense in the future. Let''s fight for time to find what you''re looking for as soon as possible." "What I fear most is that once I leave, you don''t even have the power to protect yourself in such a place, because I just feel that there are many powerful beings coming in." after that, Xia Jiuhe thought a little and added. Hearing that the master said that the time to be a teacher was running out, the blue sky was sad and distressed again. He quickly nodded and agreed, quickly took out some things brought from the sword immortal cult, and began to study how to use this broken bone to explore the remains of the ancient god King opened by the sky map of the ancient god town. Chapter 582 "HMM... comfortable..." at this time, under the vast and chaotic earth and chaotic sky, in another far place, a black cloak fluttered slightly, and Gao Peng, who looked incomparably energetic, inhaled deeply and closed his eyes slightly. The power of the divine soul enveloped around and felt the breath here very comfortably. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at this special land and sky. "It seems that the faint memory is true. Unexpectedly, the ancient gods really exist..." Gao Peng suddenly smiled and smiled happily, but his smile didn''t make any sound, and then disappeared soon. Looking around, I can vaguely feel the existence of Fang Yan. This is a special feeling. If others are here, they may not feel that connection, because everything here is not normal, and even the power of the rules is very chaotic. But Gao Peng is different. His strength doesn''t repel much from here, and Fang Yan''s strength also has a special and wonderful connection with him. With the help of the special breath here, he can clearly feel the direction of Fang Yan''s existence. Just that kind of distant distance made him frown slightly later. It was too far. Even if he couldn''t reach it in ten or eight days without flying at full speed, how could it be so far? How big is it? Thinking in his heart, Gao Peng didn''t think about anything else and flew to Fang Yan''s direction as soon as possible. Fang Yan can''t lose it. It''s the crystallization of his hard work for so many years. How can he lose it without bearing fruit. Similarly, at this time, on the vast and dead land, other people who rushed in also fell down one after another. But they are almost the same, unless very few will appear together. Most of them are scattered in a range. Some people are happy and others are worried. It''s like the ancestor of black Dan. He is very lucky that he can finally stop to heal his wounds before being caught by the ancestor of Lulin. Yu Shui was very depressed, because he didn''t know whether his luck was good or bad. He flew to another direction. More than ten hours later, he saw someone open a cave. He rushed up again and shouted that the virtuous lived there, but he didn''t expect to meet old Lu Lin. Lu Lin''s father had been unhappy with him for a long time. They met here. He came to live in a virtuous place. As a result, Lu Lin''s father almost killed him. If he didn''t run fast, it would be really dangerous for Lu Lin to continue to crack the last two layers of array in the cave. But those who can come in are not ordinary people. In addition to Ren Jie, the smiling face killing God King, the weakest is the existence of Taiji. Even Gu Yue, who is next to the king of killers, has broken through. These people didn''t find out as quickly as Ren Jie, but they soon found that something was wrong. There was no aura here. However, more and more people began to find that there are many strange situations on this huge and vast land, that is, there are some caves in some places such as mountains or rivers. Without exception, the owners of the caves have died. Although most magic weapons will be destroyed as the cave first seen by Ren Jie, there will always be something left. These people came in for this, so all kinds of search and exploration began. Although the region is vast and boundless, once these Tai Chi environments exist, especially at the level of some ancestors, the scope is huge, and some fights are inevitable. In particular, when some arrays are broken and treasures appear, the movement of treasures to a certain extent is not small, just like people who are crazy to shout and roar, which will attract many people. Two days after entering here, it was unclear whether it was day or night. Ren Jie met a cave again. Everyone found this situation and was looking for it. However, Ren Jie, relying on his own realm, the power of God and soul, and his induction to the array, although he was only exploring all the way to find Gu Xiaobao and the king of killers, he found the second cave again. The owner of this cave is different from the one opened by Ren Jie before. The things inside are not exhausted, but there are few useful things. There is only a low-grade lingtianbao weapon. He is very good at array. He also specially burned many things like his experience of studying array with his life''s blood and strength around him to inherit. Because he implied something on it, after Ren Jie opened it, although there were few treasures, they were radiant. The sensational effect of this was amazing. Ren Jie raised his hand speechless and let him burn the core that still works around. In an instant, a piece of jade essence the size of his thumb was caught by Ren Jie, and then the surrounding light suddenly stopped. "Waste." Ren Jie said and prepared to put away the jade essence and other things. Ren Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to those arrays that he thought could shock the world and create, because he knew at a glance that his accomplishments should be just array masters. Although it was good, many things were imagined out of thin air. If someone really learned them, That would go astray. "Whoosh..." although Ren Jie didn''t care much, he found that he opened the cave, cleaned up his things and was ready to leave, but the movement still attracted many people to rush over. "Go away, stay where it''s cool." seeing this group of people, Ren Jie, who was not in a hurry or slow to pack up, didn''t even take a look at it, but he said impolitely and strongly. "Smiling face kills God King, is smiling face kills God King..." "Why is it him again? It''s really unlucky." "I heard that he opened a cave and got a medium-grade lingtianbao weapon." "What if you get it? You dare to rob it." "There''s nothing in this place. I''d better go to other places first. Maybe I can find something better." "Yes, yes, the first things you find must be ordinary things. This depends on the chance." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although the area here is vast and huge, after two days, even those who came in together and didn''t meet are connected with each other. Many news gradually began to spread among people in a nearby area, and they all know about the smiling face killing God King. At the moment, some people who came to see the smiling face of the murderous King were frustrated. They didn''t dare to say more when they heard the other party''s impolite words. Some smart people found an excuse to leave first, and others left one after another. They left, and Ren Jie had packed up and left. Although the communication Lingyu can still be used, the rules here are very chaotic, but there is no way to accurately locate the killer king and Gu Xiaobao, so Ren Jie can only look for them slowly first. "It''s him again..." "No, that''s ok?" "Do you people have any backbone or Tai Chi?" "Shit, why don''t the two hidden ancestors do it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, thousands of miles away, Yu Shui, who had just found that the situation was wrong from a distance, was already a little decadent and depressed. At the moment, he angrily scolded a group of people who had just arrived near, but were directly scolded by the smiling face killing God King. Yu Shui''s teeth itched because of his bad luck in the past two days. First, he was met by the smiling face killing God King and had to give up a good baby. Then he met the ancestor Lulin and was directly injured. Not to mention that, I met several guys on the fifth and sixth floors of the general Tai Chi realm. These guys joined hands to hurt him first, but I had to escape. Now his injury is not well. He saw a treasure here again. When he came again, he saw that it was the smiling face who killed the God King. When he saw this guy who was not even in the Tai Chi realm, he rolled with a smiling face and scared everyone else away. He was even more angry. Why? I''m the ancestor of Taiji. As a result, I''m frustrated and unlucky everywhere. Even if I meet this smiling face to kill the God King and the ancestor Lulin, I dare to be arrogant with myself and join hands to kill myself first. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He scolded these people, but he was very depressed. He also found the situation here. If it goes on like this, the situation will be bad. Although it is huge here, the birth of the treasure will always attract some people, because there was a lot of movement at that time. Obviously, many people rushed here. There are many powerful beings in the surrounding sea areas. It seems that they all came. In this place, the signboard of Tianhai sect is also difficult to work. No one cares about anyone when fighting. "Shit, a group of Seedless guys, you''re afraid of him with a smiling face. You don''t even dare to start..." but no matter how angry you are, Yu Shui quickly flies to other places and plans to continue to take a chance. You can''t come once and get nothing. Just as he was muttering and scolding, he suddenly stopped, thought of something, and touched his face with his hand. That guy has a smiling face and can scare people away without doing anything. He is the ancestor of Tianhai sect, but they are not afraid, smiling face "Ha ha..." Lao Zu Yu Shui suddenly burst out laughing, rushed down happily, arranged the array, hid it first, and immediately did it according to the way he just thought. No one knows who the smiling face is. He doesn''t just bring a smiling face, but he can get one himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is the fifth day that Ren Jie came to this relic. He just contacted the king of killers. The king of killers just killed a man who didn''t know how to live or die and wanted to rob him. Ren Jie told him again that he must save Lingyu as much as possible, because when there is no aura, he must rely on Lingyu, medicine and pill to supplement it. It''s enough to see now, but Ren Jie has felt that things are not so simple. He keeps flying at his speed, not to mention seeing the end. Even if the king of killers is where they haven''t been found. This is a very bad situation. Ren Jie has found some caves these two days. There are really many kinds of caves in this place, but Ren Jie is not as excited as other people to compete for these caves. The more he gets, the more he worries. How many practitioners in this land were able to arrange the existence of the cave was obviously not weak, but in the end they all turned into fly ash. Obviously, their strength and life were exhausted. What a terrible existence. It can no longer be called a space, or even a small world larger than space. What kind of existence is it. Because Ren Jie is worried about the northwest camp, Ren Jie is also considering time. If this trend is adopted, time will take a long time. Now even if he wants to go out, it''s not so easy, which is troublesome. However, Ren Jie is different from others. With the power of the soul of the half step divine realm, he can vaguely feel the difference in the flow velocity of the surrounding space. This sensitivity to time changes is difficult for people under the Dharma divine realm to detect. The flow rate here should be faster than the outside world, but Ren Jie can''t judge how fast it is. It can be said that this is the only good news he knows when he comes here. Although I don''t know how much faster the flow rate here is than the outside world, it''s a good thing. "Shifu, Shifu, there''s a lot of noise here, affecting tens of thousands of miles around. Do you find it? I''m right around here. They all rushed over. If you find it, I''ll go and have a look first!" while Ren Jie was thinking, Gu Xiaobao''s excited voice came from Ren Jie''s communication spirit jade. Gu Xiaobao can''t hold it these days. He''s very boring. Ren Jie doesn''t let him do anything else, so he can only walk around carefully. "It''s very big here. Be patient. Shifu hasn''t found what you said yet." Ren Jie comforted Gu Xiaobao, but he absolutely didn''t agree with Gu Xiaobao. He wasn''t with Gu Xiaobao. If there were any problems, it would be troublesome, so Ren Jie simply asked Gu Xiaobao to hold back from the beginning. "Ah..." upon hearing Ren Jie''s words, Gu Xiaobao said painfully, "master, where on earth is this place and when can I find you? They are all competing and frantically searching for different caves. It''s so boring." Watching others fight, the belligerent Gu Xiaobao can''t do it. He can only watch. He can''t see Master, killer grandpa and killer grandma. Gu Xiaobao''s patience is gradually consuming. "Soon, master will find you soon. Didn''t you say at first that it''s very kind and comfortable for you, and your strength will improve a lot soon, just as you found master at the beginning, master will find you soon..." Ren Jie comforted Gu Xiaobao. Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of something. Gu Xiaobao has a special ability. Later, it was confirmed that he said that he found himself by smelling and smelling. He found himself by relying on the power he radiated to his spirit. It is a special power inherited from the ancient god''s ancestral talisman. It''s not to guard against Gu Xiaobao, but after Ren Jie took him as an apprentice. After careful study, combined with the improvement of the realm and the improvement of the power of the divine soul, he has greater control over the divine soul and can completely control his own divine soul. Unlike ordinary people, the divine soul will have special power and be pursued by Gu Xiaobao''s special ability. In fact, Ren Jie thought about this before, but according to his understanding of Gu Xiaobao''s ability, he must first find where he passed before he can find himself. However, just when he comforted Gu Xiaobao, Ren Jie suddenly thought of something. From his chat with Gu Xiaobao these days, it seemed that he had found that there was a relationship with the ancient god here. It was right to bring Gu Xiaobao here, because he was in a hurry and couldn''t fight and find himself. In addition, he felt that his cultivation speed was better than the whole person. Even his own strength, there is a breakthrough posture, but Ren Jie let him suppress it. This is a place belonging to ancient gods and ancient treasures. If so, maybe you can try it. "Xiaobao, Shifu will fly quickly in different directions in recent days. Use the power of the divine soul to spread his divine soul power as much as possible. Then you can find a place where there is no one to break through. With the power of breaking through and with your previous special discrimination ability for the divine soul, maybe Shifu can find you, or you can find Shifu." this is a special world, Since there are all kinds of repression and restrictions here, and Gu Xiaobao is obviously much better than himself, there is little hope to find it blindly. It''s better to let Gu Xiaobao have a try. Before Ren Jie didn''t let him break through, he was afraid of something to happen because he wasn''t around him, afraid that someone would take advantage of the emptiness, and afraid that he would be in trouble if he consumed too much. Now I want to understand that this is the place where Gu Xiaobao has an advantage. Ren Jie feels that he should be able to try. He gives Xiaobao so many things, relying on Xiaobao''s power, and listening to him say that his current power is at least no problem. It''s really not good. Ren Jie has already thought about it. He doesn''t hesitate to urge the sage to discuss the realm of Taoism, but also to find Xiaobao first. Because of this, there are many problems. Feeling the change in Xiaobao''s mood, Ren Jie decided to give it a try. "OK, OK, master, hurry up. I''m looking for a place to break through." Gu Xiaobao was happy and excited when he heard Ren Jie''s words. "Find a place where treasures have appeared before, and then break through nearby." Ren Jie reminded Gu Xiaobao, and his body shape gradually accelerated. Since he knew that Gu Xiaobao found people through the breath emitted by human spirits, Ren Jie has carefully studied his own spirits. Now he is no longer deliberately controlling, and the power of spirits has been difficult to find even Gu Xiaobao, At this moment, Ren Jie deliberately releases the spirit breath, speeds up madly, and widens the straight-line distance, so that Gu Xiaobao has a greater chance to find himself. Chapter 583 "Kill, kill this madman... Boom... Boom..." in the vast area, a group of people are besieging a huge monster. No, it''s not a monster, but a humanoid monster completely covered with light, blood and even body debris, but he can still be seen vaguely. It''s Fang Yan who has completely lost himself now. At the moment, a Tai Chi ancestor, together with more than a dozen people in Tai Chi, is killing each other. Among this group of people, the leader is Cao Lu who went to congratulate Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Saint danzong. At the moment, he has tangled up a group of people around him. Few people could have become the ancestor without opening the sect, so Cao Lu is very famous in the nearby sea area. Before, Fang Yan flew around and directly slaughtered several people outside a cave that had not been opened by the public. Then he rushed in and swallowed a jade essence inside and killed madly at the same time. So a group of people who were ready to fight and compete were united in this way. Unconsciously, under the guidance and control of Cao Lu, they gradually began to kill each other. "Kill, kill this monster, open his body, and everything is in his belly." "Yes, kill this guy." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A group of people roared and wanted to kill Fang Yan, because at the moment, they couldn''t see Fang Yan as he was. They just thought it was a heavenly monster. It was rare. After killing, there were countless benefits. Moreover, Fang Yan killed many people in his rage, and they naturally made great efforts. However, Cao Lu, as the leader at the moment, only gave priority to command and suppression, and did not completely fight. These scattered practices have just been jointly targeted at him. After Fang Yan appeared, he was closed down by him, but he knows the situation of these people. On the one hand, on the other hand, he is an old ancestor level after all. In addition, he is not far away from the saint Dan sect. He knows much more information than these ordinary scattered practices on the sea. He also knows something about the affairs of the Mingyu emperor that ordinary casual practitioners don''t care about. He also knows that the sharp arrow camp in the Mingyu emperor will make a big fuss about the affairs of the blue mansion Tianzong by Fang Yan, the direct descendant of the military family. So he has vaguely guessed Fang Yan''s identity. Considering many aspects, he is not in a hurry. "What''s the matter? Are we going to kill them all?" just as we were fighting here, a figure in the distance had come and was looking at this side with a frown. It was Gao Peng who came. Gao Peng was dressed in black and his cloak fluttered. The whole person paid attention to the fight here and was weighing in his heart. I didn''t expect Fang Yan to fight so fiercely. He doesn''t look like Fang Yan. He is more cautious than those casual practitioners. These days, even if he sees someone competing for general treasures, he is too lazy to fight. Only once he sees a jade essence appear, there is only one person on the second floor of Taiji. There is no other person. He leaves immediately after killing it. The situation here makes him more cautious than others, but now the situation is very troublesome. As far as Gao Peng is concerned, he is unwilling to have a head-on conflict with these people and consume these useless forces. He has just arrived and is weighing the pros and cons. "Ah, brother, I''ll kill you, boom..." suddenly, a man was torn by Fang Yan. A brother with him suddenly turned into a sword light, turning himself into a sword and fighting with death. "Not good..." at this moment, Gao Peng was surprised to know that things were bad. The original battle situation Fang Yan would not have a big deal in a short time, but suddenly, the man sacrificed himself to turn the sword into a human. The power of the sword was amazing. In an instant, he directly pierced Fang Yan''s head, which was already a human monster. The sword light continued to spread, and there was a posture to crush Fang Yan. If Gao Peng just hesitated, then Gao Peng really regretted it at the moment, because if Fang Yan died, his loss would be too great. As soon as he raised his hand, he was about to release the black iron army. No matter how much he consumed, he had to kill all these guys first. Suddenly, the world around him trembled. With Fang Yan''s scream, some of his bones were broken and his organs were broken. "Bang Bang... Bang... Bang..." the world shook violently. Within tens of thousands of miles around, dozens of peaks exploded, some rivers and some crystal small pieces of broken jade dots floated, and the forces hidden in some depths gathered madly. In the roar, the earth cicadas roared. Gao Peng, including Cao Lu, was better. Tens of thousands of miles around here, except Fang Yan and Gao Peng, others felt the pressure increased ten times, and felt oppressed and excluded by the world. "Ah..." on the other side, Fang Yan, who had just been almost killed and crushed, suddenly absorbed the power of heaven and earth into his body. Suddenly, with the help of this heaven and earth, he directly shattered the person on the third floor of Taiji, and directly blasted another person in Taiji with the powerful sword light of his sword. And Fang Yan''s own strength at the moment also soared to the limit. "Heaven and earth bless him. How can this heaven and earth bless him?" "It''s impossible. How could this heaven and earth protect him? How could it be so." "How can this happen? No, move." "Stop fighting and come with me, boom..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The blessing of heaven and earth suddenly broke Fang Yan, who was supposed to be accidentally smashed and killed, and killed the two people in front of him one after another. The others were scared and fled. Because it''s too scary. Normally, people who reach Taiji know the blessing of heaven and earth, but because everyone is in the normal world, this kind of thing will not happen at all. The so-called blessing of heaven and earth is just a legend to ordinary people. Those who have the ability to open up their own small world exist, because the rules of the small world are somewhat complete and close to the existence of the world. If they fight there, it is the other party''s world. The world he opens up will backlog and oppress outsiders, and will help him with the strength of the world. But now what is this? How can this monster get blessing. But anyway, this is the case now. Fortunately, Cao Lu, who has not done his best at the moment, reacts quickly, and he is strong enough. After the terrorist threat of Fang Yan broke out, he immediately left with a group of other people. His speed is amazing. In the blink of an eye, Fang Yan has disappeared in front of Fang Yan, who has just been hit hard and has not fully recovered despite the blessing of heaven and earth, and can''t catch up. Cao Lu''s thought is very simple. After this period of time, he knows that he can''t rely on himself here. Now he hasn''t found Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect. At the moment, it''s a good opportunity for these people to gather because of Fang Yan. As soon as they left, Fang Yan roared angrily, but the blessing power of heaven and earth was not invincible. It just helped him improve his strength several times in an instant. Then his serious injury made him fall down at once and could only roar angrily. "Oh..." and Gao Peng, who was ready to do it, suddenly rejoiced and walked with a smile. He appeared beside the roaring Fang Yan. He threw him some pills like a bone to a dog, and he was very interested in watching the surrounding gradually disperse and arouse some of the strength of heaven and earth. "Interesting, it seems that this is indeed the land of ancient gods, which is even better..." Gao Peng said to himself. Then Gao Peng looked at the direction of Cao Lu who had just escaped and thought of his state when he was fighting and how he finally saved those people. "This man also has some meaning. It''s not convenient for him to do it at will. He really needs some hands..." Gao Peng said. He looked down and roared. Fang yanleng, who constantly broke out his strength, hummed: "after being around me, you must not mess around without my command." Fang Yan, who was injured and roaring, was shocked by Gao Peng''s words. He curled up there like a pet dog and looked at Gao Peng in fear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although sometimes there is only a cave thousands of miles or even thousands of miles away, the key is that the dead world and the earth are too vast and huge to be boundless. In this way, there are too many caves. Obviously, there are not many people who can really stay awake at this time. Some people become more crazy after getting benefits. There is no great threat to all kinds of caves and benefits. It naturally makes these people crazy and constantly crazy looking for and fighting. "Get out!" of course, there are also people who don''t need to fight. At this time, a man with a smiling face mask is full of the power of the king of yin and Yang, but there is a powerful roar from the ancestor of Tai Chi, which immediately makes several people who want to compete for a cave gnash their teeth, but they don''t dare to fight against the fierce smiling face God King. Finally, they think that there are also people in other places. There''s no need to work hard, Bite your teeth and leave. Under this smiling face, Yu Shui''s mouth is almost crooked. "Hum..." at this time, he didn''t see the blue sky in the eyes of these caves and battles, but he was on his way all the time. He drove for several days. After he urged one of the broken bones again, the broken bone finally broke completely. After being used by him many times, it finally dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth. This is because when I came in, I thought of a way to let Xia Jiuhe be around, and then to find a direction in this busy and boundless world. When one of the broken bones finally disappeared, the blue sky looked at Xia Jiuhe with emotion and flew forward at full speed again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For two days, Ren Jie flew over some places as fast as he could, then stopped on a mountain peak, and then contacted Gu Xiaobao so that the already prepared Gu Xiaobao could start to break through. Ren Jie sat quietly and waited. At the same time, he also prepared several jade essence he had obtained these days, and prepared all spiritual jade and even some magic weapons. When necessary, he would do anything to find Gu Xiaobao and rush there. Of course, this is the worst plan, which will not be the case under normal circumstances. As long as Gu Xiaobao can find himself first, the two moving talismans he previously obtained and changed will be useful. Ren Jie dares to choose to do so. He still has a great grasp. All factors are taken into account. Gu Xiaobao''s own strength is actually very strong. It''s not easy for him to think about what to do. Moreover, he has his own array. This is the world of ancient gods, which should be more suitable for him. Moreover, he just made a breakthrough, enhanced his ability with the help of breakthrough, and did nothing else. In such a place, everyone will not do meaningless things now, and the risk should not be very great. "Boom..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao, who was informed by his master, has entered the arranged array and suddenly urged his strength. He has stayed in this realm for a period of time. Although he is still very young, he has made rapid progress. With his savings after coming here, his inside information and accumulated strength are not much weaker than those accumulated for decades. Therefore, another breakthrough is only a natural bedtime. It doesn''t take much effort. A few hours later, Gu Xiaobao has made a breakthrough. With the help of this moment, Gu Xiaobao is in a subtle and powerful state with his own talent. Gu Xiaobao quickly absorbed the surrounding forces and looked for the spirit of master. With Ren Jie''s previous arrangement, the search is no longer a matter of chance, but has a great chance. Sure enough, it didn''t take long. "Found, found, Shifu, I found you, ha ha, Shifu, I found you, so you''re hiding here... Ha ha..." at the moment, Gu Xiaobao has broken through. With the help of his own spiritual power and all abilities after the breakthrough, he is at the peak. With everything specially arranged by Ren Jie, he finally feels the breath of Ren Jie''s spiritual spirit. At this moment, Gu Xiaobao was not happy. He just heard the voice from the communication Lingyu, but Ren Jie was speechless with a bitter smile. Listening to Gu Xiaobao''s words, it seemed that he and his hidden cat had been found, but at the same time, his heart was also warm. "Don''t be too distracted. After all, you just broke through. Tell Shifu where you are and what angle to keep with the spirit breath left by Shifu?" Ren Jie specially flew to leave the spirit breath in order to let Gu Xiaobao find it. At the moment, remind Gu Xiaobao not to be too excited when he just broke through. At the same time, his body shape has already flown up and is ready to start. "Well... Not far away, it''s in the lower right corner. Don''t worry, master. My realm has been very stable. It''s very special here. I just broke through quickly, and I feel a huge breath pouring out from the ground. If it goes on like this, I''ll break through soon." Gu Xiaobao said happily at the moment. This place is very special. For example, chaos is half opened completely. In a muddle, we can''t distinguish the southeast and northwest, and the rules seem to be chaotic and incomplete. Therefore, there can be communication with Lingyu, but we can''t lock the position. When Gu Xiaobao said that a huge breath gushed from the ground, Ren Jie was stunned when he flew to Gu Xiaobao at full speed. "Xiaobao, you said there was breath pouring into your body?" Ren Jie was stunned. There was no aura here. What''s going on. "Yes, master, it''s so fast. I''ve reached the peak of the seventh level of Taiji. Hey, master, I''m powerful." Gu Xiaobao said happily. At the peak of the seventh floor, Ren Jie''s heart sank. If there were no special circumstances, Gu Xiaobao had just broken through to the seventh floor of Taiji. Now, there is no aura. How could he reach this level so quickly? Even if there is aura, he can''t be so fast. Something''s wrong, absolutely not right. "Xiaobao, stop immediately and you can''t continue to practice." Ren Jie immediately realized that something was wrong. "Stop, oh, OK." Gu Xiaobao was very strange, but master asked him to stop. Only those who have extreme trust and complete trust in Ren Jie will do so. Otherwise, no one will be willing to stop easily in the crazy promotion. "Ah, Shifu, stop... I can''t stop. It''s terrible. Shifu, I''m going to break through the eighth floor of Taiji and reach the level of my ancestors. Shifu, what''s the matter? I... I can''t stop..." Gu Xiaobao, sitting cross legged in the array, suddenly exclaimed, because he couldn''t stop again. Under the dead earth, there was a strong breath pouring into his body, just as he accepted the inheritance at the beginning. "Xiaobao, don''t worry, stabilize your mind, control your own strength, don''t let the forbidden ancestral talisman break in your body, immediately adjust your breath, slowly suppress it, don''t forcibly stop the power in your body, and don''t deliberately promote it..." when Ren Jie heard this, he didn''t know well. Now I can''t think of anything else. I can only remind Gu Xiaobao as much as possible. "Bang..." at this time, because Gu Xiaobao''s physical strength broke out, Gu Xiaobao kept his communication with master on his chest, and Lingyu suddenly burst. "Master... Master..." Gu Xiaobao shouted again, but he couldn''t get in touch. Gu Xiaobao hurried to do what master said at last. But at the moment, where he is, the underground is completely shrouded in a special atmosphere. The unimaginable power is as terrible as when he accepted the power of inheritance. "Xiaobao..." Ren Jie felt that there was something wrong. He contacted again and found that it had been broken. Ren Jie knew that the problem might be a little more than expected. But anyway, now that he has found the location, Ren Jie is not too worried. He immediately takes out a top-grade moving talisman. This is a moving talisman obtained in the cave before. It was originally a top-grade moving talisman, and the instantaneous distance can exceed 18000 miles. But now there is little power left, but Ren Jie has made changes to the talisman so that he can control some directions. "Whoosh!" in an instant, he crushed the moving talisman. Ren Jie''s body has appeared 60000 miles away. Then Ren Jie crushed a complete piece of inferior moving talisman he had before. Similarly, he can control the direction and get close to it again. With these two moving talismans, Ren Jie accelerated a lot. When he expanded the power of the soul again, he had felt the existence of ancient Xiaobao at the edge. That array has the function of isolating the power of ordinary spirits, but Ren Jie can clearly feel the array he made. Shit, what''s this? But when he found the situation there, Ren Jie was also shocked. He saw a strong breath pouring into the ancient Xiaobao array from the underground. Gu Xiaobao almost refused to accept it, but he couldn''t help it. That force still poured in madly. Not to mention, around Gu Xiaobao''s body, on the mountain peaks within thousands of meters around his array body, some flowers and trees are beginning to appear in this frightening and cold world, which is growing at an incredible speed. And some turbid places that can hardly be called rivers gradually become clear, which feels like the recovery of all things and the return of spring. "Boom..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao broke through again. He even directly broke through to the eighth floor of Taiji and reached the realm of ordinary ancestors. At the moment, the hidden ancestral symbol in his body has begun to shake, and Ren Jie''s original seal should also be unsealed. For others, breakthrough is a dream. It is normal for countless people to be trapped in one realm for a lifetime until they die of old age. However, Gu Xiaobao''s crazy breakthrough now makes people feel more afraid. "Xiaobao, you try your best to suppress your own strength, and you can''t let it soar again. Shifu helps you suppress the seal of the ancestral talisman." Ren Jie is on his way at full speed, but he is now the power of the spirit in the half step divine realm. The power of the spirit envelops Gu Xiaobao, and controls the seal he arranged at the same time to help cohesion and enhancement. "Ah... Shifu, Shifu, you''re here..." as soon as he heard Ren Jie''s voice, although it was chaotic and dangerous at the moment, Gu Xiaobao also felt that his body could not support it. If it hadn''t been tempered with Ren Jie during this period, this crazy influx of power would be enough to explode him. But once again, using this method to directly break through the realm of Taiji and Laozu has exceeded his bearing range, and he may explode and die at any time. Surprised, he felt the control of the divine soul of the baby master sealed in his body. He could also spare more energy to suppress his own strength and follow the crazy breath pouring into his body. What''s going on? Ren Jie suppressed the seal, and the power of the soul entered Gu Xiaobao''s body. He also felt very strange. Heaven and earth blessing? Ren Jie thought about this, but only when there are special circumstances, such as the danger of people protected by this heaven and earth. Even if there is heaven and earth blessing, it will not be so exaggerated. At the beginning, I thought that if someone harassed me, this heaven and earth would take care of Gu Xiaobao. After all, this is a small world opened up by the ancient God alone. But I didn''t expect it to be like this. Where is this blessing? It''s just to support and explode the ancient Xiaobao. Moreover, Ren Jie can feel that the forces pouring into the ancient Xiaobao''s body continue to impact the ancestral talisman sealed by himself. This situation is too strange, but fortunately, although Ren Jie is far away at the moment, he keeps coming. At the same time, his divine soul can control the array on the ancestral talisman seal and maintain it for the time being. With Gu Xiaobao''s full resistance, the influx of forces has gradually reduced a lot. After all, these forces are not inherited forces, but just pour into the body with the help of Gu Xiaobao''s cultivation. Gu Xiaobao is gradually closing the absorption of these forces outside by the skill. The power of these surging waves spread to the surrounding area, simultaneous interpreting the legendary elixir of manna. The force is over, and the green appears above the peaks. Some plants are found, and the rivers begin to clear. Under the influence of those breath, the heaven and earth has a posture of great rejuvenation and renewed vitality. This phenomenon is incredible even for practitioners. "Master, no, no matter how much control it is, it is difficult to cut it off completely!" at this time, Gu Xiaobao exclaimed, because although he has tried his best to control the power flowing into himself, he still can''t cut it off completely. At the moment, his body can''t support it. You know, it may take hundreds of years or thousands of years for others to reach this level, especially to reach the eighth floor, but he breaks through the seventh floor and directly breaks through the eighth floor. At the moment, it is still increasing, which has a feeling of forced filling. And this is different from inheritance. Even if it is inheritance, it is not what Gu Xiaobao can bear now. "Follow the master''s guidance, boom..." Ren Jie said to Gu Xiaobao through the power of the divine spirit. He instantly urged the video in the sea. Suddenly, the power of the divine spirit soared. With his power of the divine spirit, he accelerated and guided the growth of Gu Xiaobao''s own power, and Ren Jie''s power of the divine spirit added to it and instantly cut into the power that rushed into Gu Xiaobao. Suddenly, Ren Jie felt a weak traction force in that force. This force was smashed by the force that Ren Jie raised to the realm of Dharma and God with the help of the power of the divine soul. Gu Xiaobao easily separated the power of the underground rushing into his body. And that has expanded to thousands of miles, so that all the vitality of the land suddenly stops. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, this force was cut off by Ren Jie, which seemed to touch something. The earth broke up suddenly, and the land of thousands of miles that had just returned to spring collapsed suddenly. The sound of jumping suddenly made the world jump together. That''s horrible! Ren Jie was surprised because his heart could not help being affected. With the roar of terror, all of a sudden, everyone saw a huge figure standing upright in the middle of the world. It was reflected in the hearts of the people. It was beyond the power of sight and ordinary spirits. Feet on the ground, hands holding the sky, eyes like the sun and moon. Chapter 584 When "seeing" this scene reflected in their mind, everyone was stunned. What is this? Is it an ancient legend, a pioneer? This scene is really like the legend. Heaven and earth are rising, and the giant''s body is also rising. Suddenly, the giant stopped and fell down, and then the mountains, rivers, sun and moon will gradually appear. But at this time, suddenly the sun and moon flashed, became weak, and finally seemed to lack strength and failed to rise to the sky. The aura of heaven and earth did not condense completely, only some sank into the ground. In fact, this is a very fast scene. It flashed quickly in everyone''s mind. Everyone finally understood that the ancient god wanted to learn from the great God of chaos Hongmeng in the beginning of the world, and finally failed. This heaven and earth was formed in this way. After this scene flashed, everyone suddenly felt that the atmosphere of this heaven and earth was chaotic again. However, according to the position where the ancient god just fell, everyone probably had a sense of direction and knew their position and goal. Before, they were just looking for it in a hazy way, relying on experience and various ways, but this time they knew a lot. Those who can come here and survive in fighting and competition are not ordinary people. They all have judgment immediately. Some people even flew directly at the giant''s head that just fell and finally fell, because everyone knows that his head began to fail in the last evolution, his body evolved into mountains and rivers, but his eyes did not completely evolve into sun and moon, let alone stars. As for the mountains and rivers, they are incomplete, so there is now this dead and strange scene of heaven and earth. Ren Jie was not in a hurry. He could feel all this more clearly and intuitively, because he knew that the reason why he could "see" that scene just now was entirely because Gu Xiaobao broke through and did what he did with the power of controlling the spirit in the realm of sage''s theory of Taoism. Although because of this, he knew his position and let everyone know that it was good to rush to the head, Ren Jie knew very well that it was like a mortal looking at the mountain and running a dead horse. Knowing it doesn''t mean you can get there quickly. The world here is so vast that even if you don''t stop at all, it''s a super long process. You don''t have to rush for a while. What''s more, there are still things on Xiaobao''s side at the moment. Even if it''s really the treasure there, Ren Jie has to deal with the Xiaobao River first. Fortunately, at the moment, he has completely cut off the power flowing into Xiaobao. Ren Jie immediately told Xiaobao how to stabilize his power and control his power. "Boom..." when Ren Jie told Gu Xiaobao to control his strength and stabilize himself, suddenly Ren Jie felt something wrong. The place where Gu Xiaobao was located beat faster. Suddenly, the ground broke up, and nine red lights rushed into the sky from the ground. No, when the light really rushed into the sky, Ren Jie found something wrong. It was not nine red lights at all. It was a round red thing more than ten meters long. Although Ren Jie had withdrawn from the sage''s discourse and dared not stay in it for a long time, he immediately found out what the red circle existed like giant red water droplets by virtue of his constant approach and the power of his divine soul. Blood essence and ancient god''s heart blood essence. No wonder they just beat like this. No wonder so many forces can emerge under the ancient Xiaobao. This force is exactly the same as the force that has just poured into the ancient Xiaobao. Suddenly, Ren Jie found the situation. What was just going to rush into Gu Xiaobao''s body was the power of a drop of ancient god''s heart blood essence, but Gu Xiaobao couldn''t bear it at all, that is, his body was so terrible after bearing a small part. The rest of them make this change in the thousands of miles. Just by virtue of these, we can know the value of the ancient god''s heart blood essence. But he hasn''t arrived yet, and Xiaobao still needs to stabilize his realm and his strength. At least wait until he stabilizes a little, but the ancient god''s heart blood essence just made so much noise "Whoosh... Whoosh..." there was no way to avoid it. Almost when Ren Jie thought of it, he felt several breath approaching quickly, two of which were surprisingly fast, and the power was also terrible. Both of them exceeded the power of the ancestors of Taiji realm that Ren Jie had seen before. The next moment, Ren Jie had recognized one of them. This man is an old acquaintance, the ancestor of Shengdan sect and Sima Tianchen. At this time, the old man''s speed is the fastest and his prestige makes several other people in the Taiji realm who are in the same direction with him stop with pain. They are not stupid, some can fight, some fight is to die. The power sent out by Sima Tianchen is absolutely beyond the power of Laozu level. Shit, this old bastard did it on purpose. Ren Jie secretly scolded. This guy also deliberately released the power to surpass the ancestors of Taiji, which directly saved a lot of trouble and made many people lose without fighting. The other man, with double horns on his head, Ren Jie doesn''t know him, but this guy is also very fast. Anyway, these are not important. The key is that the nine huge ancient god heart blood essence are on Xiaobao''s head. If they are allowed to compete, I''m afraid Xiaobao is also dangerous when they see Xiaobao. "Come here to our master..." whether it is affected or some people will do other actions, it will endanger Xiaobao. Suddenly, Ren Jie ran the power of the divine soul again, controlled it with the power of the divine soul, and suddenly formed a less powerful array. In an instant, it swept the nine drops of huge ancient divine heart blood essence like a rotating tornado. "Whoosh..." in an instant, nine drops of huge ancient god''s heart blood essence were urged by Ren Jie and directly directed by Ren Gera in his direction. It is not difficult to control objects with the power of the spirit, but it is very difficult to reach a certain degree, and only the Dharma Realm can do it. Ren Jie is a half step spirit state and can do it, but it''s impossible to control objects as fast as surpassing the ancestor level of Tai Chi state. Ren Jie knew it himself, so he first condensed the array with the power of the divine soul, and then flew to him with these nine drops of huge ancient god heart blood essence, which would be faster. Even if he couldn''t get rid of them completely, he wouldn''t let them fight over Xiaobao. "Who dares to snatch things in front of our ancestors and seek death..." Sima Tianchen flew from a distance, felt the nine precious ancient god''s heart blood essence flying away, shouted angrily, and immediately changed direction to catch up. Although he used to be the ancestor of Taiji, he may not be afraid of people above the fifth floor of Taiji, but now he is completely different. Sima Tianchen now has a feeling of invincibility under the realm of Dharma God, because the millennium old grandfather will not appear easily, and he is already very confident. At the moment, someone dares to take things from him, and he is looking for death. "Dare to argue with me, boom..." at this time, the old Lu Lin on the other side also flashed fire in his eyes. The outer layer of his body was slightly red, and he was much faster. He didn''t catch up much slower than Sima Tianchen. For ordinary things, Lu Lin''s father really didn''t take it seriously. When he entered, he was actually far away. On the way, he first robbed several things from the cave, but then he was on his way. But this ancient god''s heart blood essence is different. It is a treasure that is difficult to get easily from his father. At the moment, old Lu Lin is ready to take it at all costs. Although Ren Jie can''t compare with the speed of such existence with the power of the soul, he is really dissatisfied. Moreover, the two people had a distance before. When they rushed to the front, Ren Jie had controlled the nine drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence to fly thousands of miles away. "Boom... Come here for my ancestor." Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the saint Dan sect, suddenly raised his hand. In an instant, he grabbed the nine drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence shrouded in the thunder light, and was about to take it into his hand. "There''s still this seat. Come here." Lu Lin''s father waved his hand and swept through with a red scale like existence with hot fire. "Whoosh..." Ren Jie flew at full speed while controlling with the power of the divine soul. At this time, Ren Jie was less than ten thousand miles away, about close, and it was more convenient to control. Moreover, with his power of the divine soul, he could fully control the situation. He saw that Lu Lin''s ancestor also shot, but the speed was obviously slower than Sima Tianchen who used the thunder claw. Under the control of Ren Jie''s spirit, the nine drops of ancient god''s huge heart blood essence changed direction and flew towards the red scale like net of Lulin''s ancestor. Moreover, Ren Jie deliberately gathered the power of the divine soul controlled by himself. It looked like that the nine drops of ancient god''s huge heart blood essence were influenced and attracted by some special power of Lulin''s ancestor. "Bold!" Sima Tianchen also raised his angry eyebrows. The thunder claw suddenly hit the scale network magic weapon of Lulin''s ancestor with a bang. "Boom..." with a bang, the two magic weapons collided together. The thunder claw was powerful and amazing. But the outer layer of Lin net''s magic weapon is full of fire. It''s a top-grade Lingtian treasure, and its power is amazing. Although Lu Lin''s ancestor was not as powerful as Sima Tianchen, he fought with Sima Tianchen''s thunder claw with this magic weapon. He even had the upper hand and directly shook the thunder claw out. "Qilin net, close it." a trace of pride flashed across Lu Lin''s face. This Qilin net is a unique top-grade Lingtian treasure refined by his father himself. It has amazing power. It can''t be compared with ordinary magic weapons. He also thought that they had cut off the small means of some people who wanted to steal the nine drops of treasure. Now they will collect the treasure when they shake off the thunder claw. "Think beautiful, thunderbolt and thunder." Sima Tianchen also immediately noticed the other party''s situation. It was obvious that the other party had more information than behind him. However, his own strength is strong, how can he allow the other party to easily get the treasure in front of him? After all, he broke through the existence of the general Tai Chi realm. His strength is beyond imagination. His hands agglomerate, he immediately controls the thunder claw, and does everything to accelerate the thunder claw, so that the thunder claw has a tendency to explode with time and recoil back in an instant. "Boom... Boom..." the impact was even more ferocious, with thousands of collisions in an instant, and the two of them had rushed forward. Sima Tianchen was faster. At the moment when the thunder claw resisted the Kirin net, he raised his hand and grabbed the nine drops of huge ancient god''s heart blood. At this time, the nostrils of Lu Lin''s ancestors also spewed out flames, and a huge virtual shadow of a giant deer hundreds of meters appeared around his body. It was said that it was a deer, but it had many characteristics of Kirin, emitting a towering flame. Although he did not recover his body, he accelerated and hit Sima Tianchen in an instant. If Sima Tianchen continues to grasp the nine drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence, he is likely to be seriously hurt by this. Sima Tianchen can only raise his hand to defend. The power of Lu Lin''s father''s explosion also exceeded the power of ordinary ancestors. He directly bumped Sima Tianchen out. Sima Tianchen''s power was even better and immediately stabilized to fight back. not so bad! Seeing that they have reached this level, Ren Jie, who is not far away now, breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he is right. There is a gap between them, but it is not too big. If they are not equal, it will be very dangerous for him to do so. At least these nine drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence may not be guaranteed, so take a risk to break the array condensed in their outer layer. It seems that they are competing for it. Sure enough, they can support it for a while. At this time, Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin''s father had been fighting hard. Although Lu Lin''s father was much weaker than Sima Tianchen, he always broke out different moves and powers and had some magic weapons, but they were also very smart. No matter how hard they tried to prevent each other from touching the nine drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence, no matter how far they fought, their magic weapons were all around the nine drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence. Ren Jie couldn''t help shouting when he found out that he was really an old man and a ghost. These two old guys have rich experience. After just fighting, they all know that they control magic weapons alone. One is much stronger than the other, and the other is magic weapon level suppression, but there is no big difference. Both of them knew one thing. It was impossible to decide the victory or defeat by magic weapons, so they fought together directly. However, it was just obvious that someone almost took the treasure secretly without knowing what method to use. Therefore, while they were fighting with each other, the magic weapon was always fighting around nine drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence. In this way, if someone dares to play the trick of competing with Snipes and mussels to make a profit, they will be hit hard by both of them at the same time. "Be careful. Don''t get close. It''s terrible." "Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the saint Dan sect, really broke through the realm of the ancestor, but the man was more terrible and could compete with him in the realm of the ancestor." "Don''t look at the power. It''s definitely a descendant of a powerful existence, surpassing ordinary heavenly monsters." "Shit, it''s fucking bad luck. They can''t turn us anymore." "That thing came out there just now. Let''s go and have a look." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ People who can rush here are unusual. When they see that the battle between Lu Lin''s father and Sima Tianchen is powerful, they are scared to hide far away and dare not approach. Are you kidding. At this time, a person who accidentally annoys the other party will be killed at any time. Of course, some people were still watching to see what would happen. Several people discussed and flew to the place where the nine drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence had just flown out. "Xiaobao, how''s it going?" at this time, Ren Jie finally came to the periphery of Sima Tianchen''s battle with Lu Lin''s ancestor. It''s easy to hide around with his strength. At the same time, he also saw those people in the past and immediately asked about Gu Xiaobao. Ren Jie is not too worried about this distance. "According to the master''s words, your mana has been running normally and stably for the time being, but it''s so uncomfortable, master. You feel uncomfortable all over... Um... Very uncomfortable, like... It''s like going to explode..." Gu Xiaobao said very uncomfortable. "You have withstood such a powerful force. Although ninety-nine percent of the force is separated and scattered in the surrounding thousands of miles, the remaining force is not what you can bear now, but now it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. You can start if you don''t know what to do. Also, you''ll be ready to cooperate with master later. Soon you can really have fun. This time You can break out and play at will. Of course, it''s not a battle of life and death. "When Ren Jie saw someone flying to Gu Xiaobao, he immediately contacted Gu Xiaobao with the power of God and soul. When he heard that he was stable, Ren Jie was relieved. While notifying Gu Xiaobao, he also quietly hid around and paid attention to the battle between Lu Lin and Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect. Sima Tianchen, it seems that the momentum after the breakthrough is like a rainbow. In addition, Ren Jie has guessed that he should be the ancestor of Lulin, the person in charge of the remnant soul, because he can see the essence gathered when he just fought. When he killed those people of Hua Wenzhe and the old traitor, he once heard someone mention this ancestor of Lulin. Are you ready? The owner will play with you two old foxes. Chapter 585 "Whoosh..." at this time, several people flew over Gu Xiaobao. Two of them flew directly below the nine drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence that had just erupted. They planned to explore the situation inside and see if they found anything, even if they met something at the edge. And it''s not that there are countless people competing for things. In fact, they are not real treasures. Real treasures have not been found and ignored. Unable to compete with Lu Lin''s ancestors and Sima Tianchen, they can only hold this attitude and explore below. Of course, in this case, the probability of having something particularly good is naturally small. In fact, they all know this in their hearts, but they are unwilling and unwilling to give up. They didn''t notice Gu Xiaobao hidden aside, because Gu Xiaobao is still surrounded by array and power, which is not what they can find. At this time, Gu Xiaobao sitting in the array is also impatient. He was already belligerent. It is rare for Ren Jie to say that he can let him do it. Because the power just soared his own strength, he now feels that the power in his body is too full. He doesn''t feel bad, so he wants to vent it. So he clenched his hands, endured and waited for Ren Jie''s order. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." at this time, Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of the Saint danzong, and Lu Lin, had fought in the dark, and the surrounding mountains and rivers were broken. Fortunately, there were no creatures in the world, otherwise the surrounding mountains and rivers were broken, and the consequences would be unimaginable. At the beginning, some people who were still looking at the appearance of Baili gradually had to fly farther and farther. At the same time, they were more and more shocked. "It''s terrible. It turned out that there was a fight beyond the old ancestor level. It was so terrible." "I''ve only heard of it before, but I''ve never seen it before. It''s terrible enough to see my ancestors fighting each other. Now I know why I distinguish between the ancestors of Taiji and the Millennium ancestors so clearly." "Fortunately, I didn''t compete, otherwise I don''t know how to die." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although all the people present are in the Tai Chi realm, naturally they have seen the world. Even if they have seen the struggle between the ancestors, it is very difficult to see the battle beyond the level of the ancestors. At the moment, they are amazed one by one. At this time, Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin''s ancestors also gradually made a real fire. At first, when they fought, they were quite careful with each other. Because the nine drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence were secretly manipulated and flew away, they didn''t find each other, but this level is really hard to fight to a certain extent, and it''s hard to keep your hand. The battle is escalating gradually, but Ren Jie is still waiting quietly. When others are thrilled and scared, Ren Jie can see it clearly. What others see is earth shaking power, just like destroying the sky and the earth. In general, if Lao Zu finds out, he will take the opportunity to do it. The two old bastards have the same mind and are worried about their absent opponent, and they may have reached an agreement or communicated secretly, otherwise they won''t. When people surpass their ancestors, how can their power be so exaggerated unless they fight to the point of life and death. The Tai Chi arena has great destructive power, but after surpassing the ancestors, the destructive power will be greater, but the control power will also be better. It is absolutely impossible to create this kind of prestige before the final outbreak of strong moves. Therefore, the performance component here is heavy. But how they are willing to perform, Ren Jie is not in a hurry. He watches the change himself. If they are willing to spend their strength, let them go. Anyway, it is very strange here, and the power consumption is less. "If you and I continue to fight like this, we will lose a lot, but let others take advantage of it. That person doesn''t seem to be easily fooled. It''s better for you and me to cooperate and take what they need. How about I divide these treasures into six and three for you." as Ren Jie thought, Sima Tianchen is exploding strength and found that although Lu Lin is only the ancestor of Taiji, he is far more than the ordinary ancestor of Taiji, Even if you have some resistance to yourself, communicate with him immediately. When Lu Lin''s grandfather reached this level, he naturally understood the current situation. Although they didn''t trust each other, they reached an agreement on the same point, that is, first lead out the man who almost took things away secretly, and then talk about it. But after a fight with the nature of performance and mutual temptation, Sima Tianchen finally couldn''t help but start communicating with Lu Lin''s ancestors, directly talking about substantive things and distributing interests. "Hum, are you kidding? You think you''ve broken through the Tai Chi realm. How powerful your ancestors are to attack the Millennium ancestors. I''m a remnant soul. Your saint Dan sect is not even the Millennium sect, which means I''m arrogant here. Six of you and three of you are almost the same. This is here. If you''re outside, I can destroy your whole Saint Dan sect at any time." Sima Tianchen used himself to break through the Tai Chi realm, and the ancestor wanted to pressure him, but the ancestor Lulin showed no weakness. He had never seen any scenes. A man who had just broken through the Tai Chi realm really didn''t put him in the eyes. "You..." Sima Tianchen''s anger flashed in his eyes, but his heart sank. The other party obviously existed, and the remnant soul was a big supporter. This was really troublesome and frightening. But Sima Tianchen did not exist in general. He quickly suppressed his anger and didn''t really work hard. Of course, even if he did, he still had some confidence. After all, he had a lot of benefits after his breakthrough, and he was not much different from the fullness of Tai Chi. Even if Lu Lin''s ancestor does not exist in general, his magic weapon is stronger than himself, but he has too much strength. He has an advantage anyway. But this advantage is not big. A group of people around are eyeing. The people who just secretly want to seize things in front of them make them afraid. They are afraid of losing both sides and being taken advantage of by each other. "What about the remnant soul? This is not the place for your remnant soul, and our holy Dan sect is now a part of the new sea god sect. No matter how long your remnant soul hand is, how can you get my ancestor? Moreover, this is an ancient god relic. If someone is not watching, you think I dare not kill you. Four drops is the limit." Sima Tianchen said with hatred through the power of the spirit, If Lu Lin didn''t agree, he was ready to work hard at any time. Desperately, old Lu Lin sneered in his heart. People in the remnant soul would still be afraid of him. But he was not in a hurry. People like him naturally knew to judge the situation. If someone didn''t hide their eyes secretly, these people around him could join hands to kill them first, and then decide the outcome with this guy. Old Lu Lin was really not afraid of him. But now, if you really spell it, it will be in trouble. I''m still a little close to suppressing him. If I break through, it''s easy to kill him. Even if I give him five drops, I''ll kill him when I break through. Even if I don''t kill him immediately, I already know who he is after I go out, and he can''t escape the pursuit of the remnant soul. "Four drops is four drops." after weighing in his heart, old Lu Lin immediately replied. Seeing the other party''s consent, Sima Tiancheng was also happy in his heart and could not kill immediately. When things were not the only case, it was better to make a choice than to work hard. At this point, he could clearly realize it. They have been very careful, very cautious, and even react as soon as possible, compromise and reach an agreement to avoid being taken advantage of by others. But they still couldn''t find out that Ren Jie''s spiritual power had been paying attention to all their subtle movements. Just after they reached an agreement, both of them controlled their power again. They wanted to control the magic weapon that had just been colliding with each other over the ancient god''s heart pulse blood essence. At the moment of directly taking and collecting the ancient god''s heart pulse blood essence, Ren Jie finally moved. This is the moment when Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin reached an agreement. It is the moment when they control the magic weapon to stop, control their own strength to gradually close up, and guard against each other. At the same time, they are also ready to collect the treasure. It is also the moment when they are most relaxed. Ren Jie grasped the change at this moment with great accuracy. At this time, he started. He burst out at an instant. At the same time, the power of the spirit also controlled the power of the spirit just hidden and attached to the essence blood of the ancient god''s heart pulse. Suddenly, a force was formed here to meet Ren Jie in an instant. "Not good!" Sima Tianchen and Lulin Laozu Dun, who had just reached an agreement to relax, didn''t know whether it was good, but Ren Jie''s speed was too fast. The key was that he also controlled the ancient god''s heart blood essence. When they reached an agreement, they let Ren Jie catch it directly, catch the ancient god''s heart blood essence flying face to face, and directly catch nine drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence, The body rushed towards Gu Xiaobao without stopping for a moment. "Put things down, thunder claw..." "Die!" Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin were always on guard from the beginning, but they didn''t expect to relax at the last moment, but they were caught. The key is that the other party''s speed was so fast. The ancient god''s heart blood essence shrouded in their magic weapon could finally fly out by themselves, which is beyond their imagination. But they reacted quickly and broke out at the same time. They had the same goal and killed this guy first. At this moment, Ren Jie''s speed has also been mentioned to the limit, but the other party''s magic weapon speed is more amazing after all. Thunder claw and Kirin net have burst out a strong momentum and rushed up from behind. This is different from just being afraid of each other and making reservations. They all rush to kill Ren Jie. Their prestige is naturally earth shaking. "Boom..." their power is strong, but Ren Jie is much better at controlling the magic weapon battle with the power of the divine soul. Suddenly, the nine nine yin-yang town god flag runs behind Ren Jie, forming peaks. Although the thunder claw and Kirin net are powerful, they are also shaken away by the huge shield formed by the array of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. "Ah... It''s him..." Sima Tianchen couldn''t help looking ugly when he saw the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. He would never forget the scenes in Taoist Changhong. Moreover, after he left the customs, he also knew that the smiling face killed the God King and some other things. That day, he finally killed the whole Tianshui sect. "Nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag, smiling face kill God King..." through the information of the remnant soul, old Lu Lin also knew that the guy who was offered a reward by the remnant soul and specifically opposed the remnant soul refined an imitation of the town god flag into a top-grade Ling Tianbao, which was recognized at this time. At this moment, their hearts were raised fiercely. Whether Sima Tianchen, who had personally fought with Ren Jie, or Lulin, who knew that even Hua Qingqing had been badly hurt in Ren Jie''s hands, their expression became more dignified. Almost at the same time, they did not hesitate to avoid the obstruction of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Without discussion, they both chose to urge the magic weapon to explode and suppress the 99 yin-yang town god flag with the strongest force, while they desperately pursued Ren Jie. In their hearts, the smiling face God killing king can be so terrible. Jiucheng works on the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. Without this, see what else he can do. But they completely underestimated Ren Jie''s speed. Under the condition that they didn''t use magic weapons to attack, only by their own speed, they were really no better than Ren Jie. Ren Jie was in the front and the two were behind, desperately catching up. "Xiaobao, do it, work hard, break out the strongest strength, and frighten them with Shifu, do it..." although it didn''t take long, at the speed of Ren Jie''s all-out efforts at the moment, he has come to the place where the nine drops of ancient god''s heart blood rushed out, that is, to the sky over the place where ancient Xiaobao was hidden. "Boom..." with a bang, the lower part exploded, and a figure rushed straight into the sky, right at Sima Tianchen. No! Sima Tianchen did not expect that such a powerful person was hidden below. The impact was extremely fierce. Sima Tianchen was startled. It was too late to dodge. He pressed his hands down, and the huge force between his palms condensed into a Dan fire to welcome him. "Array!" while Ren Jie informed Gu Xiaobao to start, Ren Jie kneaded the formula with both hands, and had completely completed the first type of Jade Emperor seal to stop the sky seal. His body rushed forward directly into the air, his body turned and turned back, which had been suppressed directly. At this moment, its power was as powerful as to completely seal, suppress and crush the small world. At the same time, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, which was originally controlled by Ren Jie''s spirit, suddenly soared and directly formed a large array to envelop them. The fire dragon and water dragon rushed out, and the Thunder Dragon directly jumped at the ancestor Lulin from behind. The water dragon and fire dragon resisted the thunder claw and Kirin net with the help of the power of the large array. The so-called multitasking also depends on the situation and the opponent. A supernatural realm can deal with many people in the body refining realm in different ways, while the yin-yang realm can control a variety of magic weapons to kill many supernatural realms at will. For the Tai Chi realm, it''s nothing to distract yourself from controlling magic weapons and then fight, not to mention Sima Tianchen''s special existence, such as the ancestor of Tai Chi realm, and the ancestor of Lulin. Just now, they have always been like this. Whether they are fighting or chasing Ren Jie, they can control the magic weapon at the same time, break out a strong momentum and continue to fight. But now Gu Xiaobao suddenly rushes out, and Ren Jie returns to cast Zhen Tianyin, which is more powerful than expected. At the moment, Ren Jie can also arrange the array, give play to the powerful power of Thunder Dragon, fire dragon and water dragon, and push them to the peak, and the strength can be separated at once. Because Ren Jie is not like Sima Tianchen. When fighting with him, he still has room to directly exert his power to the strongest and suddenly burst out. At this moment, the power of Ren Jie''s divine soul shows terrible control. "Boom!" a virtual shadow erupted behind Lu Lin''s body again and attacked Ren Jie town Tianyin. Although it was barely blocked, the whole person was also shocked out. Many bones of his body were broken and blood gushed wildly. "Boo..." Lu Lin''s grandfather, who was just beaten out by Ren Jie, was hit by the little Thunder Dragon rushing out behind him. His body flew forward again. He was hit by the power of lightning. He was in great pain. He trembled and trembled, and his spirit was damaged. In the face of this attack, the power to control the magic weapon is much weakened. "Bang bang!" the magic weapon was immediately suppressed by the fire dragon and water dragon. This was just the beginning, and then the 99 yin-yang town god flag urged by Ren Jie erupted into terror. At the next moment, Ren Jie rushed close to the front with his strong body. Without waiting for Lu Lin''s father to return to God, he roared again. In an instant, he bombarded Lulin''s ancestors into a mountain peak, and directly bombarded them indiscriminately, so that Lulin''s ancestors were pierced from the mountain peak and bombarded out from the mountain peak. Lu Lin''s father was beaten dizzy. He was angry by Ren Jie. With the cooperation of the 99 yin-yang town god flag and Lei long, he was completely suppressed and had to resist passively. "Bang Bang... Bang... Boom..." on the other side, Gu Xiaobao''s offensive was even more terrible. He flew Sima Tianchen directly to the sky from below, then his arms ran, and a virtual shadow condensed behind him. The virtual shadow was huge and stood up to the sky, just like the ancient god who had just appeared to open up the world and create the world. Sima Tianchen was also a little dizzy at the moment. Every blow of this power exceeded the limit of the ancestors of the general Tai Chi realm. The key is that even if the ancestors of the general Tai Chi realm bombarded so madly for a few times, they could not hold on for a long time, but this guy could bombard continuously. Although he can block it, he feels a lot of pressure every time he blocks it. The key is that this guy doesn''t seem to be tired. The continuous terrorist bombardment makes people have no chance to breathe. One punch, one hundred, ten thousand Each fist is comparable to the full strength of the ancestors of the general Tai Chi realm, but now it bombards them like raindrops, which makes Sima Tianchen, who broke through the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm, unable to resist. "I hit, I hit... Hit... Hit... Hit..." and Gu Xiaobao at the moment, it''s fun and happy. Erupt and erupt again. He wants to vent all the power in his body. With each blow, he feels more comfortable and smoother in his body. For others, the terrible counter shock and even Sima Tianchen''s occasional counter attack power in defense hit Gu Xiaobao, but it just makes him feel more comfortable. Just as the tired body is being massaged and beaten, the breath, body, strength and mana begin to be more comfortable and happy. At the moment, the master and apprentice broke out in an all-round way and bombed indiscriminately. This scene made the onlookers who were still amazed and frightened dumbfounded. God, aren''t you dazzled? It turned out that someone really dared to provoke them and snatch the things they competed for, and succeeded. Not to mention that, I dare to counter attack directly, and Damn it, you''re right. They even beat these two ancestors who surpass the general Tai Chi realm. What the fuck is this. Smiley face kill God King, is it the smiley face kill God King with smiley face, but... But now why are they two? They both have that strange smiley face and are so fucking fierce. What''s the matter! At this time, Sima Tianchen and Lulin, the ancestors of Shengdan sect, were dazed by the sudden attack. For one thing, the attack was too fierce. Every bombardment was like a desperate attack by a too skilled ancestor. Even if they both had the strength beyond the ordinary ancestor level, they should deal with it carefully. Second, they haven''t figured out what''s going on, so they don''t dare to fight easily. At this time, they try to defend first. Their defense doesn''t matter. Ren Jie''s magic weapon is to suppress them with the help of fire dragon and water dragon. With the cooperation of leilong and 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, he suppresses Lulin''s ancestor and bombards them with a strong body at close range. Gu Xiaobao''s strength is abundant to the limit, and he is not unhappy. For him, every bombardment and impact makes him more comfortable and more stable in his body. Therefore, the master''s attacks continued. Once they were launched, there was a feeling that they could not stop. There was no end and no sign of stopping. "Bang Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang..." the sound of crazy impact of power, the surrounding mountains and rivers were broken and roared through the heaven and earth. The place with vitality within a thousand miles was completely destroyed under their battle because Gu Xiaobao did not fully absorb the power. Just rushed into the bottom and didn''t find anything to rush up. Two unlucky people were directly affected and didn''t even have the chance to resist. Just like secular mortals facing tornadoes, they were immediately involved by the extreme force of terror and directly turned into fly ash. Defense first, it depends. Hold on, look for opportunities to protect your hands. Hold on for a while and see how long they can last. It''s crazy. Now they can break out such powerful power so continuously. They don''t exist beyond the Taiji realm at all. How is this possible? How can this happen? They are still not human. How can this attack last until now? No, if it goes on like this, they will die. No, fight ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the face of such crazy attacks by Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao, the mentality of Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin was also changing gradually. At the end, both of them were going crazy, because the other party''s attacks seemed endless and did not stop at all, which shattered their initial calculations. "Ah..." two roars broke out at the same time, but they broke out almost at the same time without discussion. Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin''s ancestors suddenly broke out their strength, because their strength was reduced by 30% under this continuous and continuous bombardment. It was difficult to recover without aura here, and the other party''s terrorist explosion made them have no chance to take pills, If it goes on like this, it will be dangerous. However, it will explode. Although it is not an active attack, it will also shock the other party away. "Happy..." Gu Xiaobao was so excited that he was about to rush up again. "Xiaobao, OK." Ren Jie''s spirit moved and stopped Gu Xiaobao. At the same time, he controlled the rapid contraction of the God flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town and continued to envelop the surroundings. The fire dragon, water dragon and Thunder Dragon have also returned to his back in an instant. After the stormy attack, Gu Xiaobao suddenly stopped. Gu Xiaobao obediently stood next to Ren Jie. Because the madness just broke out, he was not as painful as before, and he would never question master''s words. In addition, the water dragon and fire dragon are behind Ren Jie, but the Thunder Dragon is intimately wrapped around Ren Jie''s arm. This scene looks more powerful. After Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin''s grandfather shook them away, they immediately turned back and quickly threw some pills into the entrance, thinking that the other party would still do it. When they were still wondering whether to go all out, they found that the other party stopped. At this time, they also really saw clearly that the two people standing in front of them were all wearing that huge smiling face, and there were fire dragons, water dragons and thunder dragons there, which made them stunned. "You can choose to take these three drops, or you can choose to stay and be trampled by the emperor." nonsense doesn''t need to be said. Everyone knows that Ren Jie directly took out three drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence just collected. The huge ancient god''s heart blood essence floated above Ren Jie''s head. Ren Jie''s voice just fell. He didn''t give them a chance to play directly, In an instant, three drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence flew directly to the distance. This is different from his control with the power of the spirit. The ancient god''s heart pulse blood essence directly ejected with power is surprisingly fast. In the blink of an eye, it is already hundreds of miles away, and it is still accelerating to fly to the distance. Chapter 586 Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin''s ancestors didn''t expect this at all. Originally, the power of their gods and souls was also communicating, thinking about how to deal with the sudden smiling face to kill the God King, and still became two smiling faces to kill the God King. But before they could study and discuss carefully, Ren Jie had sent out three drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence, which completely disrupted their steps. With a little hesitation, the ancient god''s heart blood essence had been hundreds of miles away. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." at almost the same time, Sima Tianchen and old Lu Lin broke out at the same time and caught up. For them, hundreds of miles can be reached in the blink of an eye, but they are accelerating. The ancient god''s heart blood essence shot out by Ren Jie is also accelerating. At a thousand miles, they chased after each other again. Before the ancient god''s heart blood essence is over, they have begun to explode and want to shock each other to get the ancient god''s heart blood essence. Seeing them competing for the three drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence, Ren Jie couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and asked ancient Xiaobao to quickly hide his breath and hide his body shape here without hesitation. In fact, from the beginning, Ren Jie thought that the possibility of completely swallowing all the ancient god''s heart blood essence is very low. It doesn''t matter if he is outside. Ren Jie is not afraid to entangle with them slowly. After all, they can''t do anything by themselves. But this is a world that the ancient gods did not open up completely. There is no Reiki to add. It is not clear what else is going on behind. If you don''t let go at all, it will only force them to join hands and force them to pursue and tangle up. It''s not good for anyone. Ren Jie knows that there must be a greater purpose for the blue sky to come in, so Ren Jie doesn''t want to continue to entangle with them, so he has to give up some. But we should pay attention to this abandonment. If we negotiate directly with them, they will certainly not agree. If they really fight, these two guys are not ordinary ancestors. Ren Jie can entangle one at most. If they work together, Ren Jie can only run fast. As for Gu Xiaobao, his strength soared. It just broke out unexpectedly and directly. Once Sima Tianchen reacted, Xiaobao must not be his opponent. Although he is not his opponent, Gu Xiaobao''s instant outbreak is enough to make the other party feel his real power. In this case, Ren Jie first needs to get things, so he has the initiative. Then they showed their speed and strength, and then they didn''t give them any chance to think. Before they completely recovered from the shock of the battle, they immediately abandoned three drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence. They are also very clear now that if only one person stays to compete with them, there is absolutely no hope, and another person can easily get the three drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence. Because of this, they made the same choice, which also relieved Ren Jie, and then left immediately with Gu Xiaobao. Before long, Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin, who had just rushed out and even started fighting with each other, rushed back. Both of them were crafty people. They wanted to get something first, but then they immediately reached an agreement. One drop and a half, and then they came back together to continue to deal with the smiling face killing God King, but then they came back to look for it, But I can''t find those two people with smiling faces at all. After they tried their best to find a circle without results, they finally went their own way, but their goals were the same. It was the place where the huge figure of the ancient God fell and his head was located. At this time, Ren Jie is controlling his breath and whereabouts with the power of his own soul, quietly taking Gu Xiaobao on his way at full speed. "Shifu... That''s great. It''s just fun. Why don''t you continue to fight with those guys. By the way, Shifu, what''s that thing you gave them? I saw Shifu. You took it out and wanted to rush in directly." at this time, Gu Xiaobao was sitting on Ren Jie''s shoulder. Finally, he met Shifu again. He had just had such fun. He was still full of ideas. "That should be the ancient god''s heart blood essence, which is the power that rushed into your body from the ground. If you absorb it again now, it will burst." finally, he met with Gu Xiaobao, and Gu Xiaobao''s breakthrough was dangerous. Finally, he got six drops of ancient god''s heart blood essence. If you count the one drop absorbed by Gu Xiaobao, there are seven drops in his hand, Ren Jie is still very satisfied. At this time, hearing Gu Xiaobao''s words, Ren Jie smiled and grabbed Gu Xiaobao''s little foot sitting on his shoulder and said: "No matter how good things are, they must be able to eat. It''s like the ancient god''s heart blood essence. If you let those forces completely flow into your body before, it''s not a good thing, it''s poison, and you''re dead. These two people are old and cunning. If they don''t hook their hearts and fight with each other, we can get three drops, which is the limit. After all, they all embrace each other It has the power to surpass the ancestors of the general Tai Chi realm. " "Oh... Hey hey, I didn''t think so much. It''s good to meet Master anyway." Gu Xiaobao said happily, shaking his little feet. Ren Jie also laughed: "It''s enough to know how to judge the situation and how to choose. We have to eat one bite at a time. Besides, I''ve just contacted your killer grandpa and killer grandma and agreed on the place to meet. You led out the phantom. He fell down in this world, which gave us a general orientation. Let''s go there now , the real good thing is there. You should first stabilize your strength as master said. Your breakthrough is too unstable to really control your strength. " Ren Jie taught Gu Xiaobao as he hurried along. Because the ancient god''s groundbreaking body fell down, Ren Jie could probably judge their position at the moment and contact the king of killers. He also judged it, so they agreed to rush to the nose of the ancient god together. Gu Xiaobao half understood and agreed. Then he was very happy and obedient. He adjusted his strength according to Ren Jie''s words, and gradually became a powerful force to adapt to the surge. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, although there was no treasure of ancient god''s heart blood essence, it also broke many caves around thousands of miles, and many magic weapons appeared directly. Not to mention, the key is that some peaks are broken, and some jade essence and some special broken bones appear from the bottom, which immediately attracted many people here to compete. "Roll!" a powerful and powerful voice sounded. The person who rolled also stood in the air with a smiling face, directly scolding some people who wanted to compete. In his rear, nearly half of the magic weapons, jade essence and those special broken bones that had just flown out were shrouded by his power. The meaning could not be understood. He would occupy half alone. In the other half, a group of people just won almost. He just came directly to collect these things and confront them at the same time. Others are naturally unwilling, but no one dares to jump out and say anything first. Smiling face kills the God King, which shocked the East. Before entering the ruins, I also heard some of his things. They are extremely powerful. Who dares to offend easily. You know, if the other party is alone, he dares to kill even one sect, and even the thousand year old ancestor of Jiuyin sect dares to provoke. It is said that he still collides with the remnant soul. Such existence is absolutely frightening. "Hum, why, do you still want to fight with the master?" at this time, with a smiling face mask, old Yu Shui, hidden behind the smiling face mask, was already happy, because he had taken advantage of this mask many times before, and this time it was the cheapest. At this time, Yu Shui looked at those who were still unwilling: "You should all know that if this place is not strange, I don''t want to consume my strength so early now, and I don''t want to kill you directly before I meet a strong enough opponent. It won''t give you a chance to get anything else in front of me. If you''re interested, just go away. If you don''t want to die, just come here, boom!" As he said this, Yu Shui''s father caught him in the air, and the air roared, and his power was amazing. Now he deliberately learned to kill the God King with a smiling face, and controlled the surface power at the level of the king of yin and Yang, but after all, he was the ancestor of Tai Chi. At the moment, his power broke out, and he was still the ancestor level power. His power was frightening, which suddenly made those people more afraid. "No, no..." just when Yu Shui''s grandfather was happy and proud, Gao Peng, dressed in black and strong clothes, crossed his hands and shook his head slightly in front of his chest in the air not far away: "this is not the man, not the smiling face who killed the God King." "Roar..." at this time, Fang Yan, who had completely lost his human form behind Gao Peng, roared, but did not dare to move at will. "No?" and on the other side stood a man, Cao Lu, who had brought many people to kill Fang Yan. At the moment, behind Cao Lu, there were two Tai Chi states. They stood behind Gao Peng with great respect and did not dare to be slighted, because all of them had made a life poison oath to follow Gao Peng. Cao Lu looked at the bottom and said something strange. Listening to Fang Yan''s roar, Cao Lu was also very moved. His grandfathers, who were upright and upright, didn''t get much benefit from entering the ruins, but he didn''t expect to end up as a servant. But when he thought of Gao Peng''s hand, he didn''t dare to have any other expression on his face, so he had to feel it in his heart. "There''s a problem. Even if the smiling face killing God King talks a lot, he will be very sharp and powerful. He won''t be nonsense like this. This person is proud and careless now. Just when you break his mask with your speed advantage," Gao Peng ordered Cao Lu to say. "Yes, whoosh..." Cao Lu said to the camp, and immediately dived down. "Ha ha... Good things, good things, this harvest is too big. I''m still smart and can do it without effort. It''s not good!" old Yu Shui was happy and ready to collect things. As soon as he raised his hand, he immediately felt a great power. Yu Shui, who tried repeatedly to frighten those people to get benefits, didn''t worry too much this time, but he didn''t expect such a rapid bombardment. He quickly raised his hand to stop them at a critical juncture. "Boom..." Lao Zu Yu Shui was shocked and flew out. Because he was unprepared, a mouthful of blood spewed out. The mask on his face was also shattered, and the bridge of his nose was collapsed and broken by strong force. "You dare to hurt yourself and look for death..." old Yu Shui didn''t notice this and learned the tone of the smiling face killing God King. "Ah, he is not the smiling face to kill the God King. I know him. He is the ancestor of Yu Shui." "Yes, that''s the guy who robbed things and was driven away by us." "Damn it, I pretended to be the smiling face to kill the God King. I heard that the smiling face to kill the God King array was terrible, but I haven''t seen this guy use it." "Dry, kill him. Everyone joined hands to kill him first, and then divide the things equally." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just now, Master Yu Shui pretended to be a smiling face to kill the God King. He was so powerful that people didn''t dare to breathe. He occupied half of the things and was scolded so miserably. Now I see that he is Master Yu Shui. Although he is also the ancestor of Tai Chi, these Tai Chi environments that live on the sea all year round are not afraid of him. Quite simply, there are several of them who are close to the ancestors of Tai Chi. As long as they join hands with some people, they can deal with an old ancestor. In particular, one of them got unexpected benefits before, broke through to the ancestors of Tai Chi and gathered some people. Before, they were afraid of the reputation of the smiling face God killing king. It is said that the array is unparalleled. It can reverse the sect array and hang a sect in a large array, but they don''t care about an ordinary Tai Chi ancestor at all. At the moment, I saw the true face of old Zu Yu Shui. When I thought of what had happened before him, I was suddenly angry. I was fooled and fooled by this bastard. "That''s all right?" although he had guessed, Gao Peng couldn''t help laughing when he really saw the true face of Yu Shui''s father. Xin said, this guy is treacherous enough. You can think of this way. At the moment, those people below were angry. Several people had been frightened by old Yu Shui and took other benefits. They had rushed up in anger directly, but the leader on the other side and the people behind him were not in a hurry. They started immediately and stared at the people who suddenly rushed down. After all, there are many benefits now. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, suddenly, around those treasures, 100000 black iron troops appeared, and the formation was boundless. The next moment, Fang Yan roared and appeared above, breaking out again. "I''m never greedy. Everyone comes in to win the treasure. So many things should be shared by the seer. I only want 30%. Why 30%, because this treacherous guy must have many benefits. I won''t argue with you, kill him, and you can distribute whatever he has." at this time, Gao Peng took the two with Cao Lu to take refuge in his Taiji realm. He casually raised his hand and directly put everything into the storage ring. This action is very casual. It doesn''t make people feel any rush or seizing. It''s just collecting their own things. Then he gently pointed to the exposed ancestor Yu Shui. Strength is everything. Cao Lu has just injured the speed and strength of Yu Shui''s ancestor. Everyone knows its terror. At this time, Fang Yan poses a greater threat, not to mention the 100000 black iron army below. Therefore, as soon as Gao Peng said this, the people who originally wanted to rush to compete for things suddenly broke the idea. "Shit, dare to tease us and kill him." "Yes, kill him. It''s this bastard who cheated me of two magic weapons, including three thumb thick and thin jade essence, which is mine." "Kill him, you bastard, and share the benefits together." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Including the other group of people who took the lead and broke into the Taiji realm after entering the ruins, they immediately turned their guns wisely, vented all their anger on the ancestor Yu Shui and rushed frantically. "You dare... You... Wait for me..." Lao Zu Yu Shui also realized that it was wrong. When he touched the mask on his face, he was bleeding with pain when he saw that things were taken away by Gao Peng, but he couldn''t think more. Those people had rushed up, and Lao Zu Yu was scared and ran away. Are you kidding? If you don''t run again, you''ll die. "Let''s go. I''m afraid all the people who are really strong now are catching up at full speed, and other small cave relics don''t need to be ignored." seeing this guy being chased and killed, Gao Peng smiled rarely, then looked up and fell down to the huge figure of the ancient god who is going to make a difference. The position of his head led the people to there at full speed. Before, everyone was confused, but now it''s different. At the moment when the figure fell down, although their spiritual power could not cover here, they probably had some directions and knew their goal. The head of the ancient god, whose eyes have to evolve into the sun and moon, is the most important place in the world. The goal is there. Although these people are not a big threat to Gao Peng, and it is not a problem for him to kill them all now, he doesn''t want to delay too much time or consume too much power, because his real goal is not these things. Now he should try to hurry up all the time. Chapter 587 "Boom... Boom..." "Kill... Kill..." ¡­¡­¡­ On the left and right sides of the northwest camp, the sound of fighting is earth shaking. This is the tenth day after the comprehensive attack of the Tianhai empire. Ten days is not too long for such a large-scale battle, but every moment of these ten days is very long. Because the battle was so fierce, now the Tianhai Empire has fought again less than five miles away from the periphery of the northwest Daying city wall, and the fierce fighting has never stopped for a moment. "The loss of the elite of the general has exceeded 150000, and the loss of other soldiers has exceeded 500000. The other side has lost twice as much as us, but the attack is becoming more and more fierce. The elite soldiers they mobilized from within the Tianhai Empire have also arrived and kept coming. After more than ten days of continuous fighting, we have not only suffered huge losses, but also entered a very tired state, At this time, Ren Hu followed Ren Tianheng, who had inspected the war on the right side, and reported the situation on the right side. Ren Tianheng looked at the battlefield fighting in the distance and listened to Ren Hu''s report. The loss on the right side was not much different from that on the left. This time, the Tianhai Empire completely ignored the main attack and secondary attack, and it was an attack of all-round oppression. Although the northwest battalion has an advantage, it still needs to send troops to fight against it in order to withstand this attack and avoid the other party''s army forming an announced array. Although the other party''s losses are large, the other party attacks with the power of one country. This advantage becomes more and more obvious. The other party obviously wants to use the momentum to suppress others. In just ten days, the left and right battlefields lost more than 300000 elite soldiers and more than one million ordinary soldiers. The key is that other soldiers are also tired. "It''s not a good time. After the previous battle, the other side should also be on guard and don''t let them go out when necessary. In this way, you can pass this general''s order and mobilize the northwest camp to hide the army to start the battle, so that the wounded or tired soldiers can have breathing and rest time. Tell all the soldiers that the most difficult time will pass soon and will be relieved soon Rest, the family leader has already made a good plan against the enemy. Let''s go. "In fact, Ren Tianheng knows the current situation and the reason why Ren Hu said to let the strong guards fight. Because of these ten days of fighting, the losses are huge. At the same time, the soldiers are tired, too tired. Physical and physical fatigue, but also under great mental pressure. It can be said that if the previous owner had not come and led them to two unimaginable victories, I''m afraid it would be difficult to hold on at the moment. After all, with the strength of a country, the other party continues to increase troops, regardless of loss. Under the crazy battle, with a battalion of troops, everyone will have a feeling of collapse. But Ren Tianheng really can''t completely disclose the news to them at this time, let alone them. Even if Ren Hu is a general like them, he didn''t say it. He''s waiting. He''s going to stick to it until Lao Liu and Zhan Tianlong start fighting. Looking at the other party''s crazy move of constantly increasing troops and mobilizing strength, he knows it''s coming soon. As for pressure, he doesn''t need the strongest strength because he knows that now is not the most difficult time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the 15th day after the Tianhai Empire dispatched troops and launched an all-round attack on the northwest camp again, they finally hit the internal defense line of the northwest camp at the expense of millions of elite troops, and even some teams burst through the external defense line of the northwest camp and began to rush in. The Tianlong army, which has been quietly hiding outside the Western defense line of Tianhai Empire, finally found an opportunity. "This time, if we don''t do it again, the pressure on the second brother will be too great." Zhan Tianlong, who has hidden some impatience here, said anxiously. "No way. That day, the sea Empire also knew that such a large number of elite troops would make this place empty, so it strengthened its management. It directly sent some people from above to control the array. The original people never had a chance, but this time the other party just had 200000 elite troops passing here. Our people will try to kill that person and fight for an hour. The headquarters will be closed I found that I couldn''t do it for an hour to drive other arrays around here and make up for this array with people. "Sixth master was also very worried. He had been trying to get in touch these days, but the other party''s hidden place was very secret. There was no other way except to find a way to contact the internal personnel. Even if he had a way to kill, it wouldn''t help to open this array. Now the opportunity finally came. The other party was still very careful. He just opened a gate at the city wall and let 200000 troops pass. Even so, the whole array defense center must be notified in advance and must pass within the specified time. Even if it fails, the array around the city gate will be controlled and started by the headquarters again. The Tianhai Empire has been fighting with the Mingyu emperor for so many years, and all aspects of preparation are very sufficient. But this time, they didn''t think of it at all. "Look, what''s that..." "No, there''s an enemy. Get ready to fight." "Boom... Boom, boom, boom..." ¡­¡­¡­ As if the integrated Tianlong army moved when the 200000 elite army of the other party just began to want to go out. Even the guards around to explore the existence of the surrounding Tai Chi realm were discovered when the Tianlong army came near. When the army found it, the Tianlong army had come near. Like a silent blade, the 30000 army did not have any sound, did not shout to kill, but stabbed into the army. As soon as they contacted, they directly broke through the other party''s army, went upstream, constantly tore open the other party''s army, and forcibly killed them in the door that was already crowded by the other party''s army and was constantly coming out. Those elite soldiers who came into contact with the Tianlong army were worse than ordinary soldiers who met the elite army. The key was that the whole Tianlong army was integrated. The people who attacked in front were not very strong. The yin-yang environment rushed out by the other party existed. They wanted to break out and stop the fierce attack, but they were directly killed. The other party''s scream and roar kept mobilizing troops to stop it, but it didn''t work. The people who wanted to control the array mobilized the array for help, but there was no news. There was no way to close the entrance of the city wall. It didn''t take half an hour. 30000 troops forcibly broke through 200000 elite troops and directly entered the Western defense of Tianhai empire. Then without any stop or fighting with each other here, he rushed directly into the interior of Tianhai empire. Five hours later, a large city of Tianhai Empire 3000 miles away, closest to the western line, was looted. All the official warehouses of Tianhai Empire there were lit, and the people of the whole city were driven out of the city. The garrison was easily killed, all the valuable things that could be robbed were robbed, and those that could not be robbed were directly burned. Ten hours later, six thousand miles away from the Tianhai Empire, a prince''s territory of the Tianhai empire. The idle prince was directly caught, and other men were killed. The civilians to which the prince belongs did not do much, but burned everything in the whole Prince''s territory. Sixteen hours later, the Tianlong army moved five thousand miles horizontally, directly conquering, looting and setting fire to the capital of a province of the Tianhai empire For a moment, the whole Tianhai empire began to be in chaos. The news that the Mingyu emperor had hit the Tianhai empire was flying all over the sky, and the interior began to be in chaos. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bang..." the fist hit the wall heavily, which made the refined palace walls sink down a lot. A large number of people turned around and glared at the person who reported the latest situation again. "Waste, it doesn''t mean that only tens of thousands of people rushed into the past. I asked them to be on guard, defend and hold him down. Why did they let the other party conquer it? Also, what did they eat and people send the encirclement and suppression army? Why did the other party destroy so many cities in more than one day, causing panic among the people in China? What did you eat?" a large number of people roared, When he first knew that someone had entered the Tianhai Empire, he made arrangements, but he didn''t expect to hear all kinds of bad news that made him feel worse and worse in the next few hours. Today, many cities have been looted and burned. For the huge Tianhai Empire, the losses of these cities are still the second. However, they did not kill ordinary people and some ordinary troops, but drove them out. Now the dispersion of these millions of people has caused more and more unrest. It seems that the whole Tianhai empire is not guaranteed. Not only that, the key is that the other party continues. This is what makes him really angry. He issued many orders one after another, but he can''t stop the other party at all. At the moment, the massive roar and roar of killing scared the man who reported the information to kneel there and dared not say a trembling word. "Your Majesty, these troops are obviously not ordinary troops. They should be the team that Ren family has been secretly trained by Zhan Tianlong in Yuquan mountain. They didn''t expect to be so fierce before. Now it seems that they have gone beyond the scope of ordinary elite troops. The troops we sent can''t catch up with them at all. The defense and garrison troops in ordinary local cities have no power over them And they have no fixed route and are changeable... "Seeing the man speechless, Mo Sheng opened his mouth to one side. Before Mo Sheng finished, he roared again, "that''s inside our Tianhai empire. Can''t even have such a team of tens of thousands of people? Do you want to say that it''s because I mobilized a large army." "I don''t mean that. In fact, there have been such situations before. In the face of such internal teams, ordinary encirclement and suppression have little effect. Generally, they use powerful forces to kill some of the main personnel of the other party, then disrupt their teams, and then divide them." at the moment, others are silent. Because the battle is unfavorable these days, Even because someone advised that there was no need to do this for a Northwest camp, there were no fewer than ten officials executed. At the moment, only Mo Sheng dared to say something, and others didn''t dare to speak at this time. "Well, let''s do it. Immediately let the royal families of several provinces and cities and some other schools send out their elite. At the same time, they will mobilize the Taiji realm from the Imperial City, and they will kill the people around them. I still do not believe it. The heaven sea empire will be affected by their tens of thousands of people. Completely flatten the northwest camp. "At this moment, his eyes are red. He knows that the other party''s move is to clear the northwest camp, but he completely ignores it. He just wants to flatten the northwest camp, kill Ren Jie and destroy his Ren family. No matter how big the loss is, no matter how big the pay is. Mosheng promised and ordered others to send a message, but he was also very helpless. Elder martial brother asked himself to help massive, but now he always felt that it was wrong to do so, and many officials communicated with him, but now massive was like crazy and evil, and no one would listen. He was determined to destroy the northwest camp and kill Ren Jie and the Ren family. He couldn''t persuade him. I can only try my best to find a way here. Unfortunately, elder martial brother is busy with something important. Otherwise, it would be good if elder martial brother were here. Hey, forget it. First find a way to destroy tens of thousands of people who rushed into the Tianhai empire. If the general army can''t help them, they can use some yin-yang ghosts and Yang souls around to let them start under the leadership of the Tai Chi realm. It''s easy as long as they can kill some of the leading generals. Now we can only do so first. I hope the battle in the northwest camp will end as soon as possible, Otherwise, the loss is really too great. The whole Tianhai empire can''t afford it, which has directly affected the future development of the whole Tianhai empire Chapter 588 Ren Tianheng also received the news when he was in a mass of rage and the Tianhai empire was in chaos. Now he can finally tell everyone the news. This is definitely a great news to improve morale. He immediately asked people to inform everyone, and kept informing the achievements of the Tianlong army at any time. Not only that, according to Ren Jie''s previous arrangement, Ren Tianheng also asked people to continuously publicize the news that the Tianhai Empire has been captured in the city every day in the battlefield, not only to let people on his side know, but also to let enemy soldiers know. They know that cities in Tianhai empire are being captured. Let them know that the official has been killed again, and which royal family and Prince have been killed again. As a result, the morale of Tianhai Empire suddenly dropped a lot. Although it was still crazy to attack under the military order, it was obviously unable to compare with before. When fighting in a large army, the officers and men use their lives, and morale is the key. Once the morale is released, the combat effectiveness of the most elite troops will decline a lot. Some people began to waver. After all, there are their families and everything in China. They fight for the country. As a result, they can''t even guarantee the safety of their families. What''s the strength! After knowing this, a large number of people issued death orders one after another to kill some people who were unfavorable to the battle. They issued various orders almost madly, preaching that they had sent troops to kill each other. The other party was deliberately disturbing people''s hearts. Under the massive crazy attack, Ren Tianheng finally began to use the strength of the guards and Li Tiancheng, and the battle escalated again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up again. This is something Ren Jie has never done before. For more than three months, he and Gu Xiaobao have been flying on the road at full speed, and their speed has been improved. Because in this way, we have a new understanding of our own power control and speed control. The speed is rising, but it is still much slower than this vast world. At this time, Ren Jie finally had the feeling of an ancient secular mortal when he went out, and he couldn''t catch up. That''s it. He still drives at an extraordinary speed like Ren Jie. If he changes to the general Tai Chi state, the road Ren Jie has driven in these three months is enough for them to arrive in a year or two. After a long journey of more than three months, Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao finally came to the place agreed with the king of killers, that is, the nose of the huge ancient god who wanted to break the earth. This is where his head is. Because Ren Jie didn''t let Gu Xiaobao move when he first looked for Gu Xiaobao, they belong to the king of killers. They started long before Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao, but they only arrived at the agreed place one day early. "Grandpa killer, grandma killer, you''re really here first. I want to die!" in this place, especially after three months of boring driving for Gu Xiaobao, goodbye to the king of killers and Gu Yue. Gu Xiaobao immediately rushed up with great joy and excitement, jumped directly into their arms and held them happily. The king of killers and Gu Yue are actually quite special, even very cold people at ordinary times, but they can''t refuse Gu Xiaobao''s enthusiasm. They were entangled by Gu Xiaobao and didn''t let go until they were close for a long time. This kind of family affection and feeling of closeness were something they hadn''t touched for a long time. "For more than three months, if there were no external force to supplement the ordinary Tai Chi realm, it would be exhausted." the king of killers looked at the distance, said with great emotion, and then looked at Ren Jie and worried: "In the past so long, will there be any problems outside? You said that the time flow rate here is different from that outside. I also felt some, but it''s difficult to determine how different it is." "More than ten times, less than fifteen times, plus the time we wasted before we came in, it should be only about half a month outside. Now we have come to this head, explore as soon as possible and find a way to leave." Ren Jie has entered the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism before, so now we can basically determine that the time flow rate here is different from the outside world. "That''s OK, that''s ok..." the king of killers nodded: "You really have to leave quickly. It''s so strange here. You''ve been on your way at full speed for more than three months. Some Lingyu you were carrying were almost consumed. You can''t absorb and recover Mana by yourself. It''s too much to rely on Lingyu. If you didn''t get some jade essence scattered in the cave on the road, it would be really troublesome. "Boom... Boom..." before they said a few words, they suddenly felt the roar in the distance. Then, in the sky more than 100000 miles away, two not too bright lights and shadows suddenly appeared and slowly rose into the sky. In an instant, there was more light in the sky. No matter how far away, they could see clearly, because it was the light of the sun and the moon. Although the sun and moon are very faint, they are like the sun and moon that have become a little yellow under the cover of light clouds. The sun and moon are in the sky at the same time, but they are not real. They rise into the air, as if they were projected. "Over there, I felt master, there was the power of the eyes of the great ancient god who fell down, and there were other things... Treasure, master, over there..." Gu Xiaobao trembled slightly and said excitedly. "Hum... Hum..." it''s not just Gu Xiaobao. At this time, Gu Yue also took out a broken bone. The bone also made a slight cicada sound, which was obviously induced. "This is what we found in a cave on the road. It should be the broken bone left by the ancient god after his failure to create the world. It seems that the treasure is really coming." Gu Yue handed this broken bone to Ren Jie. In the past few months, her strength has reached the third peak of Taiji. As for the king of killers, he is now close to the sixth floor of Taiji. Although there is no Reiki supplement here, you can still find some scattered jade essence. The key is to find many caves or many discoveries, including some pills. In addition, the king of killers has a new understanding of speed during his crazy journey, so the improvement speed in recent months is also terrible. At this time, they suddenly felt several powerful waves rushing there. There was a breath 20000 miles away. It was obviously hidden before. At the moment, it suddenly broke out and rushed over, and they all felt it immediately. The treasure was finally born. Naturally, everyone tried hard to get there, but at this time, Ren Jie didn''t mean to rush over immediately. Instead, he frowned slightly and looked at the broken bone in his hand, as if he thought of something. "What''s the problem?" if in the past, the king of killers would scold, and then tell him that everyone has worked hard for several months to come here to dig for treasures and explore relics. What is he stunned at the birth of relics now. But now, the king of killers believes that no matter what Ren Jie does, he has deep meaning. Of course, he is still confused and confused. "Don''t you feel that everything is very abnormal?" Ren Jie looked at his three people with great doubt: "Xiaobao made a breakthrough and suddenly attracted the ancient god''s heart and blood essence. The owner felt a little strange. Then he even used his ancestral talisman to attract the virtual shadow of the creator of the world, but because of this, all the people who were whirled by headless flies found the direction. Now you have this broken bone, and the two smells are obviously Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin''s ancestors , I can feel that they have improved. Not only have they improved, but their purpose is also very clear. " "In other words, they probably have such broken bones in their hands. They also found that the ruins had improved on the way. It was even more strange that the sun and moon competed and reflected the sky when everyone rushed here." Ren Jie said, looking up at the hazy and yellow sun and moon reflected in the sky, which was strange. "When you say this... It''s like someone is leading a line to lead everyone over?" when Ren Jie said this, the king of killers was stunned, and Gu Yue couldn''t help whispering. "Your grandpa has a head. What do you find? Tell me quickly?" after Gu Yue said this, the king of killers looked at Ren Jie in surprise and wanted to confirm whether what Gu Yue said was true. After all, Gu Yue had no idea what Ren Jie said and guessed. "I just found something wrong. It''s hard to say the specific situation... Let''s go first, but don''t do it easily. Let''s see first. Anyway, the answer will be revealed soon." Ren Jie found that after entering the ancient god world, he had a very strange feeling, but he didn''t know what was going on. Before Gu Xiaobao''s strength increased, he always felt very strange. Later, he knew that the strength of the king of killers and Gu Yue soared one after another. It felt like a strange encounter. This is already very strange. I just felt the breath of Sima Tianchen and Lulin. Lulin clearly has broken through the bottleneck of ordinary ancestors on the eighth floor of Taiji, and Sima Tianchen should also be improved. How can they improve so quickly at this step? All this was so unusual that Ren Jie immediately thought that along the way, he and Gu Xiaobao also found some relics. Some things seemed to be very helpful to him, especially some array things. However, Ren Jie''s own realm was too high, and the sage''s realm of discussing Taoism helped him understand, so Ren Jie didn''t pay much attention to these things. Now think about it, if he wasn''t from a higher realm I have embodied a lot of strength. What I encounter is enough to help me improve a lot. All this is too strange and coincidental. It seems that everyone can get an adventure, everyone has benefits, and everyone has broken through the bottleneck in the process of driving. It''s only normal. But no matter what, I can''t retreat now. Just be careful when I find something wrong. The king of killers and Gu Yue nodded. As for Gu Xiaobao, he followed Ren Jie closely. In his mind, no matter whether the world was falling apart or the world was destroyed, as long as there was a master, there would be nothing. Just follow the master. Ren Jie took them and rushed to the place where the sun and moon reflected the sky. Before Ren Jie and them, there were several powerful breath rushing from different directions to the light of the sun and moon. There was a huge deep hole below, which led to the bottom. Everything here was like the world, huge and incomparable, and the hole was also huge and incomparable, leading to the deep. After tens of thousands of miles down, someone is laughing in a special space. "Ha ha, master, I''ve broken through to the seventh floor of Taiji. It''s all fairy spirit, and it''s so refined. I finally got it. This is the sun and moon that haven''t evolved successfully. Now the sun and moon are in my hands. When I really inherit the will of the ancient god, I can completely surpass all living beings and step on everyone." At this time, the first blue sky came in and shouted with great excitement, because in front of him, the sun and moon glittered, and each one was huge enough to be unimaginable, one emitting a hot breath, the other emitting a cold breath, and each one was huge enough to be like a small planet. Different from no aura outside, this is a huge space up to tens of thousands of miles. The sun and moon are tens of thousands of miles. One side of the space emits different and powerful breath, and this space is full of fairy aura beyond aura. It constantly nourishes the sun and moon that haven''t completely evolved from Yin, Yang, cold and heat. In the center, there is a group of things wrapped by the power of lightning and ancient god''s breath. These are different from the two huge and thousands of miles of sun and moon. This size is only about 10000 meters, but it is in the middle of the sun and moon. At the moment, the blue sky is breaking through again after coming in. I''m watching these three things laughing. On one side, Xia Jiuhe, who has almost run out of oil and the lamp is dry, is also laughing, and his tears are flowing out. Especially looking at the sun and moon that has not evolved successfully, his silent smile and tears show his inner excitement at the moment. "I don''t know if heaven is high and earth is thick. Can you own these treasures?" just at this moment, a powerful breath came in from above, and Sima Tianchen directly appeared. At this moment, Sima Tianchen has really felt that he is pressing everything, and obviously has a feeling of being beyond the general Tai Chi realm, because he is already the tenth floor of Tai Chi realm, thousands of years old, The Tai Chi state is only half a step away. "The little doll doesn''t know the depth, but it''s hard to say who the treasure belongs to." a flash of fire, old Lu Lin''s prestige is no less than his, and he appears on the other side. No! As soon as he saw them on both sides, the blue sky suddenly became very embarrassed. He hurried all the way with a clear purpose. In such a vast world, in his opinion, it is almost impossible for others to find here. Therefore, after he found here, he immediately broke through with the help of the spirit of the fairy here. Then he was not too anxious, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t finished his proud words and excitement, and everyone else came. And the two men''s power was only strong, which made him feel terrible. Don''t talk about him. Xia Jiuhe was also stunned. He couldn''t believe it. How could they find here so soon? "Whoosh!" for the first time, the blue sky rushed to the sphere in the center, which was shining with lightning and could not see the internal situation clearly. Although the sun and moon that had not evolved were good, he had just broken through and even made use of a trace of power. He could feel the burning breath, which was very helpful to himself, but it was too great. He can''t take it away, and he can''t refine it. Now the strong enemy has come. His first idea is to get the ball in the center with only 10000 meters. "Hum, Bang..." with a cold hum, Lu Lin''s eyes burst into two flames and hit the blue sky in an instant. Although the blue sky has also broken through, it is still far from the ancestor Lulin at this time. He doesn''t even have a chance to dodge. With a bang, he was directly punched through two holes in his chest, and people were also beaten out. "Pounce... Ah... You..." the blue sky spewed out blood, covered his pierced chest, and unwilling to look at the old Lu Lin in the air in the distance. He didn''t expect the gap to be so huge. What''s more, why is it like this? Why can''t you even seize the first opportunity after you have worked so hard to open the ruins? Why? Why? In the sword immortal cult, I was always oppressed by her. After I came out, I thought I could have a wide sky. Why... Why? After Lu Lin''s grandfather penetrated the blue sky, he was too lazy to chase and kill him again. He didn''t care that his life had come to an end. He rushed to the blue sky and took out medicine to Xia Jiuhe. At the moment, his eyes kept looking at Sima Tianchen, who had worked with him to deal with the king of killers. In Lu Lin''s eyes, only Sima Tianchen was qualified to compete with himself for these treasures. "It seems difficult for you and me to divide the three treasures equally?" old Lu Lin looked at Sima Tianchen. His whole state has gradually reached the peak, and the huge virtual shadow behind him also has a sense of solidifying. "Ha ha... Those who have virtue live in the treasure. My grandfather is the one who has virtue. You two don''t have to waste your energy here." just then, another proud laughter came. The next moment, I saw a body shape. It was the ancestor of Yu Shui. Chapter 589 Eh, is it this timid guy? Ren Jie is hiding in a corner with the king of killers, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao. The space is huge, and the power of Ren Jie''s soul is strong enough. In fact, they are one step earlier than Sima Tianchen and have come in before the blue sky breakthrough. However, Ren Jie did not move quickly, but arranged the hidden array and watched quietly. When Yu Shui appeared in the confrontation between Lu Lin''s ancestor and Sima Tianchen, it was the saying that the treasure had virtue, and Ren Jie was almost amused. I can''t help thinking of the situation when I just entered the ruins. It seems that this guy''s strength has improved a lot, but he doesn''t seem to be qualified enough to call and challenge the ancestors of Lulin and Sima Tianchen. Why is such a counsellor suddenly bold? "Is it you?" don''t say Ren Jie is strange. When he saw that it was Yu Shui, old Lu Lin was also stunned. He met this guy once before and knew him naturally. Old Lu Lin looked at Yu Shui with disdain in his eyes: "you don''t know how to live or die, you''re not qualified here because you don''t care about you..." Although Yu Shui is also the ancestor of Taiji, this kind of existence, which generally barely reaches the degree of ancestor, was not in the eyes of Lulin''s ancestor, not to mention that Lulin''s ancestor has broken through now. Now, only the level of the thousand year old ancestor will make him a little afraid. For example, Sima Tianchen, who is infinitely close to the thousand year old ancestor and is one step away from the great circle, will he be regarded as a real opponent. This old ancestor Yu Shui almost killed him easily before. Now this guy dares to shout. Old ancestor Lu Lin feels that this guy doesn''t know how to live or die. "Pa..." before Lu Lin''s words were finished, Yu Shui suddenly shook his hand. I don''t know when a long whip had appeared in his hand. A whip dozens of miles away directly hit it. It had already appeared on Lu Lin''s head. Fast, fast, there is already a feeling of directly tearing the space, playing from here and appearing from there. "Not good..." before Lu Lin finished his words, he realized that it was too late. He flashed aside at full speed. He was just ready to deal with the mana urged by Sima Tianchen, which was enough to destroy a huge mountain in an instant. "Pa... Ah..." the full speed Dodge was enough to destroy the mountains, but it still made old Lu Lin unable to completely avoid the whip, and even more unable to stop it. Under the whip, his terrible and powerful mana was like a tofu with a sharp knife. It didn''t play much role, but it was torn open and hit him heavily on his face and shoulder. Although the face tried to dodge, under the outbreak, it was only scratched a little, but it was also a deep blood groove. The shoulder is bloody. The strong defense and physical strength are so fragile under this whip. The bones are broken and the flesh and blood roll. It looks very scary. "This..." even Sima Tianchen on the opposite side was shocked to see this scene. Under the control of the power of the divine soul, his thunder claw had also appeared. This came all the way. After he refined it again, he got several adventures and benefits. It had reached the thunder claw of the top-grade lingtianbao weapon. At the moment, the light was shining and corresponded to the ancestor Yu Shui. "Cool, this time I know that I am a virtuous person. I hurt my grandfather and robbed my things before. It''s just a small interest. Let me tell you, I won''t let anyone offend my grandfather go. I told you long ago that the treasure is inhabited by virtuous people. I don''t look at your own virtue. I also want to fight with my grandfather." Old Yu Shui raised his eyebrows and held a painted black whip. The whip was of arbitrary size. At the moment, he didn''t want to be so huge and special, but it just showed its special power. At the moment, Yu Shui was in a very happy mood. He entered the ruins, ran into walls everywhere and was bullied several times. Now it''s finally his turn to turn over. Lao Zu Yu Shui not only broke through the realm of Lao Zu and reached the ninth peak of Taiji realm, the key is that he got the treasure in his hand. On the way, he killed many people with this treasure, which also proved that with this treasure, he could find it all the way. "Ah..." the ancestor of Lulin roared up to the sky, and suddenly the Qilin net appeared. However, he didn''t attack this time. He suddenly shrouded around the ancestor of Lulin, and unexpectedly absorbed the surging spirit of the surrounding fairies. Suddenly, he combined with his body to condense a huge divine beast like a deer like Qilin. He spewed fire from his mouth and nose, stepped on fire with four hoofs, and ran wildly at the limit of speed, He rushed to the ancestor of Yu Shui in an instant. Yu Shui didn''t expect that Lu Lin''s father, who was hurt by his whip, was so angry that he gave such a terrible blow. The long black whip in his hand suddenly rolled up, and instantly rotated and became larger, forming layers of defense. "Boom..." there was a huge earthquake. The terrible impact of Lu Lin''s ancestor made Yu Shui''s body fly out for dozens of miles. Obviously, his strength was much worse than Lu Lin''s ancestor. "Pop pop... Pop pop..." but on the other side, the black whip rotating layers of defense in his hand cut and weakened the terrible power of Lu Lin''s ancestor layer by layer, and finally disappeared gradually. "Pounce..." old Yu Shui gushed out his blood, and then his face was ferocious with a trace of arrogance and pride: "shit, the descendants of divine beasts, right? Let''s see how I deal with you." Then, the whip in the hand of old Yu Shui flashed, and thousands of black whip shadows whipped in the past. Qilin net is a top-grade lingtianbao weapon, but under the whipping of the black whip, it flickered and contracted continuously, just like a huge divine beast being whipped and getting smaller. There was a flash of light above. The fierce old Lu Lin''s face changed sharply and dodged quickly, but he couldn''t surpass the black whip at all. The whip was like a fish in water and its power was beyond imagination. "Boo..." finally, the Qilin net, the ancestor of Lulin, was badly damaged and was whipped by the whip. One arm of the ancestor of Lulin was almost broken. Suddenly, a layer of fire broke out on his body, and he performed a special magic power forbidden technique. His body suddenly retreated thousands of miles. The whole person consumed too much and gasped for breath. Fortunately, he was no better than the outside. The huge spirit around him made him recover quickly, He would be miserable if he were outside. But even so, it''s hard to see the extreme of Lu Lin''s face. Just now, he was really being beaten back. At the moment, he felt like he was going to be broken, and even the Kirin net with the top-grade lingtianbao weapon was damaged. This... How is this possible? This loser was able to hit hard with one blow before. If he didn''t want to spend his strength at that time, it wouldn''t take much effort to kill him, but now... Now he has defeated himself. "Ha ha..." just now, Master Yu Shui was hurt a lot, but he didn''t care at all. He absorbed the spirit of the surrounding fairies crazily. For them, there was nothing better than the spirit of the fairies. At the moment, Master Yu Shui was very proud and laughed: "Now you know my grandfather''s power. I want you to be arrogant in front of my grandfather. If you don''t agree, just try." Sima Tianchen, the ancestor of Shengdan sect, couldn''t help frowning and locked his eyes on the long whip in the hand of ancestor Yu Shui. What is it? It''s free in size and can be pulled down as fast as tearing space. The sharp face, lingtianbao, Qilin net, can''t stop it. Even the fierce attack of ancestor Lulin can only be cut apart. "This is a typical villain''s success, but the whip in his hand is a good thing. Hey hey, this guy is easy to deal with, and it''s easiest to kill him secretly." at this time, the king of killers hiding with Ren Jie looked at Yu Shui''s grandfather and stared at the black whip in his hand. At a glance, he knew that Yu Shui''s grandfather could defeat Lu Lin''s grandfather by virtue of the whip in his hand. "Hmm..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao took two breaths: "I recognize this. There is the smell of here, um... Um, the smell of hair." The hair of Ren Jie immediately brightened up. It was like the hair left by the ancient god who created the world. No wonder it was so powerful. It was a complete ancient god''s hair that could be left. "Look at it first. It''s strange here. Well, something''s wrong... BAM BAM..." While Ren Jie was talking, suddenly there was a huge power fluctuation around them. Their direction was close to the sun that evolved into a successful ancient god. Suddenly, a hot breath, not only a hot breath, then sent out bursts of lightning fluctuations from the middle sphere, which led to the two huge and incomparably unsuccessful sun and moon to send out different forces. When the forces are intertwined, the surrounding space fluctuates violently. Between the bang and bang, the array of hidden breath arranged by Zhang Jie is affected, and it is difficult for them to hide any more. Besides them, on the other side, the same three forces are exposed. I''m proud. My next goal is to clean up Sima Tianchen, and then I can become a virtuous man. Yu Shui, who completely owns these three treasures, was also surprised. I didn''t expect that someone was still hidden here. "Damn it, it''s you!!" Yu Shui felt the smell of the smiling face killing the God King. At the same time, under the power of the spirit, he saw Gao Peng appear with Cao Lu and Fang Yan on the other side. Suddenly, his face sank and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. "Hmm?" Gao Peng looked strangely at the sun and moon that the two giants had not evolved, looked at the power they emitted, and the sphere glittering with lightning light in the middle, with his eyebrows locked. "Well, it''s been exposed. It seems that it''s impossible to see more good plays first. But it''s very strange here. There aren''t so many coincidences in the world. It''s not a coincidence if too many coincidences are put together. I felt something wrong before. Now it seems strange. Be careful later. I''m afraid our enemies are far from these people in front of us." Ren Jie''s spirit moved. Those who communicated with the public raised their hands and completely hid the array around. The breath has leaked out. It''s meaningless to hide it again. "Not only these people in front of you, but your grandfather is confused by your boy. What''s the matter?" the king of killers was confused. Chapter 590 "It''s hard to say now, but you can think about it carefully. After entering the ruins, do you feel that everything seems to be controlled by an invisible giant hand. The strongest people are separated, everyone has adventures, and their power is soaring. You should also know this very well. To what extent did Yu Shui''s ancestor get hurt before and now, and Lu Lin''s ancestor seems to be injured and failed However, if our master didn''t guess, this man still has a backhand, but he just wanted to make old Yu Shui despise the enemy, and then show weakness and hide aside. If old Yu Shui and Sima Tianchen lose both, he is likely to break out again. " "Besides Xia Jiuhe, his performance has always been very strange. If a pair of lovers always want to stick together, it''s OK to say, but he has a state that he won''t leave the blue sky at any time. In addition, he thought that the sky map of Gushen town failed to crack. I''m sure this guy also has problems." "Now we are hiding here, and Gao Peng is also hiding on the other side, but there is a sudden spatial fluctuation, which makes everyone exposed. Is this a coincidence? Think about the particularity of these three treasures, which are different from other treasures. When you see other treasures, you fight and fight desperately. Those who get some things will escape and dodge. But now the situation is different, which is why The three treasures are too big. No one can do anything without refining. It''s full of Fairy Spirit. Everyone wants to own it... " At the moment when the array was removed, Ren Jie''s spirit quickly analyzed the current situation with the king of killers, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao. When Ren Jie said this, they all felt cold behind their backs. Although Ren Jie also mentioned some before, they didn''t analyze it as carefully as now. At this time, they all felt a burst of fear when they heard Ren Jie''s analysis. "Think about it again. Some of the strongest talents are qualified to come here. They have an adventure all the way. Their strength soared in a few months and reached a peak here. Now, in the face of this treasure, the only thing they can do is to fight each other, kill everyone else and leave themselves alone." "Shit, everything has been arranged. We hid with Gao Peng and wanted to observe first, but it was revealed that the other party would not allow anyone to disturb his arrangement. The other party should want a fight here. Now I suddenly understand why there are so many caves along the way. If there is no Xiaobao, there would be no great ancient god to make a breakthrough When the image appears, we explore and grope slowly, and there will be fewer people who can finally find it. Some people gradually lose their strength on the way of constantly looking for it. They have to find ways to build a temporary cave and save their lives in a closed way. "Ren Jie explained to them and straightened out all this by himself. "They want to wait for opportunities, but the years are ruthless. Maybe they can live for thousands of years, even thousands of years, but there is gradually nothing left under the endless years..." "What a cruel means, who can survive all the time?" Gu Yue couldn''t help but look a little changed. "Is it... The ancient god..." the king of killers felt guilty when he said it. After all, it would be terrible if the ancient god was still alive and even had the will to keep it. "It''s not obvious yet, but it''s possible, but one thing is certain. The other party is definitely here, and he wants everyone to kill in such a place. If he doesn''t have a special hobby and sick mentality, there''s only one possibility. The fighting of these people is good for him. He needs such fighting, otherwise he can''t help people improve all the way and try his best After all, Ren Jie only analyzed the limited information and didn''t really understand it, so he couldn''t really answer this question. But after Ren Jie finished, he reminded: "in short, let''s wait and see what happens. If anyone wants to compete, let him compete and see what happens. Of course, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and I can''t avoid those who offend me. Also, don''t leave easily next to me. If I need it later, this is a good place and I''ll play big." All along, Ren Jie has suppressed his own power for a long time. He can break through the Tai Chi realm long ago, but he has suppressed it all the time. Because he knows that in his own situation, the power needed to break through the Tai Chi environment is too huge, and the effect is not good after the breakthrough outside. Moreover, he wants to do something with the help of breaking through the Tai Chi environment, which requires huge power support. The key is that he is different from others. His strong body, the power of the terrible spirit, the realm beyond others'' imagination, and the power of the foreign 99 yin-yang town god flag enable him to have the power to kill the ancestors of Taiji without breaking through, so he has not been in a hurry. But at this time, when entering this place with the spirit of immortality, Ren Jie''s first thought was that danmiao girl was saved. It was just inconvenient to hide. Now he has gradually introduced the spirit of immortality into the spirit flag of 99 Yin Yang Town, and began to slowly collect the spirit of immortality. At the same time, he is ready to break through once there is an accident. "Shifu, Shifu, what big game are you going to play?" Gu Xiaobao listened to Ren Jie''s analysis. He was confused and dizzy, but he was excited when he heard Ren Jie''s last sentence. "Ha... You''ll know in a moment. It must be fun and exciting." Ren Jie said with a smile. "What, four, hum, no matter how many, you are all dead. Come and kowtow and admit your mistakes immediately, and maybe my grandfather will spare you. Boy, do you remember what my grandfather said? Treasures live in virtue. Now you know who is virtuous. There are some things you can''t eat. Give them immediately, otherwise he is the best Example: "seeing Gao Peng appear, although Yu Shui''s ancestor also flashed the idea of killing, when Ren Jie appeared, his attention was suddenly attracted. Although all four of them were wearing smiling masks, he knew Ren Jie''s body shape and breath. Thinking of the humiliation when he first entered the ruins, he said with great arrogance and pride. Finally, he pointed to the ancestor Lulin who was badly hurt by him in the distance. It was very clear that even this guy who exceeded the existence of the ancestor of the general Tai Chi state was beaten like this, If you don''t want to die, just kneel down and admit your mistake. Unfortunately, Ren Jie is explaining and chatting with Gu Xiaobao at the moment. He doesn''t have time to talk to Yu Shui. In fact, even if he has time, Ren Jie doesn''t bother to talk to him. Old ancestor Yu Shui feels that this is the peak of his life. In the past, although he was the ancestor of Taiji in Tianshui sect, he is not too powerful, and he is only a role called by others. He is even more depressed when entering this relic. Anyone can deal with him. Now he is finally brilliant and elated. Even old Lu Lin was defeated by his own hands. In his opinion, people like smiling face killing God King should quickly come and kneel down to admit their mistakes and ask for their forgiveness. They should give their hands to the things they robbed before, ask for their forgiveness, and follow themselves is the only chance. The reason why I mentioned the original words again is to let them know that they are really virtuous people. But unexpectedly, after he finished, the other party ignored him, even didn''t look at him, completely... Completely ignored his existence and his words. It would have been just before. They were awesome, and Lao Zu Yu Shui would bear it, but now is his most beautiful, proud and brilliant time. Just defeated Lu Lin''s ancestor, holding a black whip, he was so ignored that he became angry. "Looking for death... Whoosh... Pa..." hundreds of miles away, the black whip in Yu Shui''s hand was thrown and hit in an instant. The whip was pulled out here and over there, which had appeared above Ren Jie and directly pulled to Ren Jie''s face. The hundred mile distance seemed to be nonexistent. "Get out!" for such a bitch, Ren Jie didn''t bother to say any superfluous nonsense. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." suddenly, the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag burst open, and instantly layers of array operation was prompted. However, the ancient god''s hair was not quenched, and he could not see what level of magic weapon it was, but it was heavy enough to crush the mountains. It was sharp enough to cut any existence. The layers of array were separated by the power it pulled down. However, the speed was slightly affected, but it was still castrated and pulled to Ren Jie. No wonder Lu Lin suffered a loss just now. Even if he still has a card, he should take it seriously. The power of Yu Shui''s ancestor has just broken through the Tai Chi realm, but the ancient god''s hair is really terrible. And the hair that can stay until now is certainly not just ordinary hair. However, Ren Jie was not in a hurry at all. The power of the divine soul in his half step divine realm operated at an amazing speed. In 1999, the divine flag of yin and Yang town changed layer by layer. The smashed array was not as fast as Ren Jie''s new array, and then the fire Dragon and water dragon rushed up. Although they didn''t stick to it for long, their bodies comparable to the level of the ancestors of Tai Chi realm were crushed, But it also slowed down the momentum of the black whip. When xiaoleilong hit it, he finally bounced the whip back with the help of the layers of array of the divine flag of the 99 yin-yang town. No matter how many internal clashes, but outside, I just watched the whip of Yu Shui''s ancestor pull into the sacred flag of Ren Jie''s Jiu yin-yang Town, and then it was bounced off. "Kill you first..." was blocked directly, and Yu Shui was even more angry. Whatever happened, he was about to rush up. Suddenly, the whip in his hand turned uncontrollably and abstracted his back in an instant. "Ah!!" old Yu Shui was shocked and changed his look. He has been invincible since he got the whip. This has never happened before. It''s too late for him to control. "Hiss... Boo..." at this moment, old Yu Shui suddenly felt a chill behind his back. He was shocked, but it was too late to dodge. A terrible force stabbed him from behind. For a moment, he felt like falling into the abyss. Fortunately, under the attack of the whip that came back on his own initiative, most of the force was suddenly removed at the critical moment. He was just stabbed through his chest, Even so, the heart was broken and the whole man rushed forward with blood. Similarly, a figure behind him was whipped by the whip, an arm flew down directly, and people were bounced out. Until now, all people could see clearly that it was the king of killers who had just stood with the smiling face God killing king. No one noticed when he just started and when he appeared behind the ancestor of Yushui. Chapter 591 "Grandpa has lost his head, almost... Ah... How can this happen?" the king of killers is the real king of sneak attacks and assassinations. Just now he started, Ren Jie just noticed it, and the specific track is difficult to be particularly clear. Everything is just a matter of a moment. The king of killers has returned to him. The king of killers didn''t care if his arm was broken, At this level, it is easy to connect an arm when it is broken, and even if it is completely destroyed, it can regenerate. But the next moment he returned to Ren Jie, the king of killers with his broken arm felt wrong. "How could this happen..." Gu Yue was also frightened, because the severed arm of the killer King lost its vitality quickly at the moment. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into fly ash, and his wound was also cut off by a layer of strength. It was difficult for him to urge his strength to give birth to a new arm. "Terrible..." Ren Jie also came to the king of killers to check his injury. Ren Jie also took a breath of air-conditioning. What a terrible force. In an unexpected attack, old Yu Shui didn''t even have reaction time, but he was spontaneously blocked by the ancient god''s hair in his hand. Now even one arm of the king of killers has been destroyed, and check that the remaining power is gradually swallowing the power of the king of killers. Fortunately, the killer King''s own strength is strong enough and his mana is surging. The swallowed power will not kill him immediately. However, the remaining strength of the severed arm is limited, so it is swallowed by that power and turned into fly ash in an instant. "Go." because it has been analyzed that the current situation is strange and abnormal, Ren Jie himself doesn''t want to participate in this struggle. Of course, it''s no use for people like Yu Shui to hide or talk nonsense, so he directly starts. Now blocking his attack, the king of killers almost killed him. Taking advantage of the injury of the king of killers, Ren Jie directly took the king of killers and they rushed to a further corner, and then rushed to urge the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Master Yu Shui did it again, especially the ancient god''s long hair in his hand came back to save him, which brightened the eyes of Sima Tianchen, ancestor Lu Lin, Gao Peng, Cao Lu and others. The evaluation of this whip has been listed as almost comparable to the three treasures here. That is, when old ancestor Yu Shui was stabbed in the heart by the king of killers and flew out, Sima Tianchen and old ancestor Lu Lin moved and rushed to old ancestor Yu Shui, taking advantage of his illness to kill him and take the whip from his hand. Gao Peng had the same idea at this moment, but he took a look and suddenly withdrew to a far away smiling face to kill the God King. He hesitated a little, but directed Cao Lu nunuzui beside him and asked him to compete. He didn''t move. When he didn''t move and had no command, Fang Yangan, who was like a beast, was worried but didn''t dare to move. Like others, Cao Lu also had an adventure, and made a breakthrough in strength and speed. In particular, she got a pair of white wings in speed. At the moment, she moved a little faster than Sima Tianchen and Lulin. "You... Rush... Seek death... Ah... You dare treat me like this... I can''t spare you... Rush..." old Yu Shui was badly hurt at the moment, his heart was broken, his chest was pierced, and his spirit was seriously damaged. If it hadn''t been for the long whip to rescue him, he would have died. At the moment, his strength gradually dissipates. Originally, this injury is not fatal, but the problem is that he has no time for treatment. Although this place is full of fairy gas, it is difficult to absorb a large number of directly. After all, he does not exist in the Dharma Realm. Although the whip in his hand was like just now, he always took the initiative to help him block the attack at a critical juncture, at the same time, in the face of the attack and robbery of Cao Lu, Sima Tianchen and Lu Lin''s ancestors, his injury became more and more serious, and even his consciousness was gradually blurred. It''s over, really. At the moment, Yu Shui''s father is frustrated. Why can''t he force, prestige and arrogance in front of the real strong. Although he became the ancestor of Taiji realm, he was superior in the eyes of ordinary people, but he always felt very depressed. Because he was not strong enough in front of the same level or even higher, he couldn''t get the recognition and attention of a really powerful existence. He was unwilling, so he had an Adventure breakthrough all the way. After getting the long hair of the ancient god, the whole person was finally going to explode, But I didn''t expect it to be so At this time, Sima Tianchen, Cao Lu and Lulin also saw that the ancestor of Yu Shui was almost unable. Now it was just the whip attacking independently, but its power was obviously much worse. If they were not fighting and attacking desperately, they would have won the whip at the moment. "Boom..." suddenly, Lu Lin''s grandfather opened his mouth and a fire rushed out. Cao Lu hurriedly dodged. Sima Tianchen''s thunder claw, which could not dodge, shook himself, shaking his hands, unstable mana and breaking his body in many places. "Old man, just now you seem to be about to be killed. How can you come back to fight for things now?" Sima Tianchen scolded and rushed up again. "I thought he could let you compete first. I didn''t expect him to be such a waste. It''s just a long whip. Brother Sima had hurt this seat before. It''s better to give up this seat. You and I need to cooperate with other things later." the two people have worked together and competed with each other for many times before. Now they are talking and competing with each other. "It''s better for brother Lu Lin to give this to me first, and Sima Tianchen will give you more of the rest." this is different from the ancient god''s heart blood essence. At that time, it was just obtained on the way. Everyone didn''t want to work hard at that time, and the whip was obviously more terrible and valuable. No one wanted to give up at that time. Cao Lu is also accelerating at the moment. She is deeply afraid that if the two people really join hands, it will be dangerous. The three people contain each other. For a moment, it seems that the seriously injured and dying ancestor Yu Shui can maintain it temporarily only by relying on the instinctive defense of the whip in his hand. Because at this time, in the eyes of the three, he was already a mortal, but it didn''t matter in his hands. Once another person wanted to win, the other two would attack together "Pounce..." at this time, the blue sky that had just been hit was sitting there, with blood gushing from his mouth. The most important thing was that he had lost his fighting spirit. His eyes looked at the huge sky. In front of them, they could only explore the unfinished huge sun and moon with the power of the soul. His expression is incomparably lonely. After struggling for so long, he is still so in the end. "Cheer up, you''ve come to the ruins. Cheer up. There''s the spirit of fairies pouring out here. You''re a demon and a genius. You opened up the blue mansion Tianzong alone. How can you give up." seeing the blue sky at this time, it''s a broken jar and falling posture. Xia Jiuhe grabbed him and roared. Because if he was desperate and didn''t work hard, even if Xia Jiuhe tried his best to save him, there was little hope. "No more... Cough... Flutter... Master, you don''t have to worry about me... In fact, I was wrong... Wrong... From the beginning..." the blue sky shook his head and looked at that old ancestor Yu Shui is so fierce now. Looking at these people''s rapid progress and competition, how can they compete? Even the people around Gao Peng are better than himself, not to mention the smiling face killing the God King. He is a person who has been taught by the Supreme Master. He can''t even compare with them. How can he compare with her "You..." seeing the blue sky like this, Xia Jiuhe was itching. If he hadn''t seen more air out of the blue sky and less air in, he really wanted to slap him directly, but his raised hand stopped again. Xia Jiuhe, who has run out of oil and has raised his strength to the level of ancestor of Taiji with his life, looks complex in his eyes and seems to be struggling to decide something important "Something''s wrong... Something''s wrong..." at this time, Gao Peng frowned and kept talking, looking around vigilantly. On the other side, Ren Jie just took advantage of the injury of the king of killers. It seems that he is trying to save the king of killers and avoid the main battlefield. He has rushed to the edge thousands of miles away with the king of killers. Of course, the injury on the killer King''s arm is also amazing. While Ren Gera rushed over with him, he also kept exploring with the power of God and soul. From here, you can feel a terrible death. That death is very terrible and absorbs life power. The arm just broken by the killer king is instantly absorbed and turned into fly ash. Ren Jie tried to peel it off with strength, but found it very difficult. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s divine soul power is strong with the realm''s feet. The divine soul power can prevent this dead spirit from continuing to penetrate into the body of the king of killers. "No, I used the forbidden art and lost some strength. It was very strange. At that time, I just felt that the guy''s whip was very strange, but I didn''t expect it to be so terrible." seeing Ren Jie coming to the side, the sacred flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town slowly revolved around. Ren Jie studied it carefully and didn''t say anything, He can also feel that Ren Jie is trying his best to use the power of the soul to help him stop the entanglement of the dead spirit attached to his arm. "No, there''s no way. I just took the opportunity to study this. Anyway, it''s just some breath attached to the whip. Frankly, it''s some power left by a powerful spirit. No matter how strong it is, it''s limited, especially if we have this one. Come here." Ren Jie said and waved, In an instant, the little Thunder Dragon on the main flag of Yin-Yang town god flag had flown over. Although the little Thunder Dragon is small and flashing thunder light, it looks extremely energetic. The scales move slightly and the Dragon whiskers flutter. It rarely approaches others so close. It is very novel and curious. Looking around, the longan rotates continuously, and it can''t see that it is a tool spirit condensed by strength. "Destroy this thing." whether it''s death or the cohesion of the power of God and soul, Ren Jie is so sure because he knows the origin of xiaoleilong. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, Xiao leilong went straight over. "Pa......" the tail was directly drawn on the top, and a flash of lightning power flashed on the top, and the dead power dissipated under the lightning power. You know, the little Thunder Dragon is formed by Ren Jie''s saving some thunder robbery forces, which is specially to restrain these forces. "So comfortable, boo..." the power was scattered, and the king of the killer felt very comfortable. His arm was running mana and was gradually gathering and reborn. After all, in the realm of Tai Chi, things like broken arm rebirth are no longer a big deal. "Master, master, look, something''s wrong..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao exclaimed. In fact, without Gu Xiaobao''s exclamation, Ren Jie has also noticed that his divine power has been paying attention, otherwise he would not let Xiao leilong solve this problem so soon. "Be careful, everyone. The smell attached to the whip just now is very strange. Looking at the character of ancestor Yu Shui, it''s easy to be used. I''m afraid his change at the moment has something to do with this..." at this time, the scene has undergone great changes. Ancestor Yu Shui has had unusual changes, so Ren Jie will remind the Chinese people. "Ah..." at this time, the ancestor Yu Shui, who had been ignored by Sima Tianchen, Lulin and Cao Lu, suddenly burst out a terrible force in his body, and the spirit of the surrounding fairies rushed into his body. The most important thing is that the whip in his hand was suddenly coiled up layer by layer, even wrapped him in a huge cicada pupa. Sima Tianchen, Lu Lin''s ancestor and Cao Lu also found it, but their competition gradually escalated. At the moment, they all want to take this thing into their hands. In the long whip, Yu Shui experienced the strangest and most magical thing in his life. "Would you like to enter our way or become a devil?" just as the whip surrounded the body of old ancestor Yu Shui, a strange voice suddenly came to mind of old ancestor Yu Shui, who had been desperate to die. This voice echoed in his mind and instantly made him very sober. Ah! Old Master Yu Shui looked around and the power of the spirit worked, but he didn''t know where the sound came from. "Can you be willing to enter our way and become a devil? Can you be willing to enter our way and become a devil..." at this time, this voice kept ringing in the mind of old Yu Shui. "Ha ha..." suddenly, Master Yu Shui laughed. His smile was so serious that his mouth was full of blood. Master Yu Shui laughed and said: "become a devil, clown, I''m not afraid of being trampled. I''m afraid of becoming a devil. If you become a devil, you can have power and surpass them. What about becoming a devil..." "Boom..." just as Lao Zu Yu Shui said these words, suddenly the spirit of immortals poured in wildly. Although it is said that Taiji can absorb the spirit spirit, the spirit spirit spirit exists at a higher level than the spirit spirit spirit. Only Fashen can really absorb it at will. The absorption of Taiji is limited. Just like people in Yin and Yang absorb jade essence, they need to integrate and absorb it slowly. Taiji also has this feeling when absorbing the spirit spirit spirit. The spirit spirit spirit is too powerful and pure, So it''s not so easy to absorb. But at this time, the power that poured into Yu Shui''s body was instantly directly transformed into his power. On the long whip that surrounded him, a spirit force instantly entered Yu Shui''s body. He had layers of special arrays and terrorist forces, which made his power rise like a blowout. "Boom..." it didn''t take long for the boom to explode, and powerful forces would be competing around. Lu Lin, Sima Tianchen and Cao Lu, who all wanted to seize the whip, flew out. At the next moment, Yu Shui, who was just dying, was already full of terror and stood proudly in the air, shaking the black whip condensed by the ancient god''s hair gently in his hand. The previous injury has healed. The key is that he has directly reached the great perfection of Tai Chi, and really reached the strongest level of Tai Chi, the realm of a thousand year old ancestor. Chapter 592 "Thousand year old grandfather... How could this happen? How long has this been?" Gao Peng, who has been watching carefully and feels strange and wrong, frowned again when he saw this scene. Although it is said that this place is full of Fairy Spirit, and people have broken through it again and again, it has taken more than three months to get on the road. Only when there are adventures along the way can they break through the original bottlenecks and shackles. But at the moment before, the ancestor of Yu Shui was dying. Now why does his strength suddenly soar. Moreover, it has been promoted to the Millennium ancestor realm. You should know that the Millennium ancestor realm is the great perfection of Tai Chi realm, which is the peak state of Tai Chi realm. The power to reach this realm is beyond imagination and began to approach the realm of Dharma and God infinitely. However, this realm will face thunder robbery. If you give full play to it, it will lead to your own thunder robbery. In the face of thunder robbery, no one dares to really say that they are ready. After all, Tianwei is unpredictable, and Tianlei is even more unpredictable. Therefore, the thousand year old ancestors of the general sect gate guard the sect gate and control their own strength with special methods to avoid thunder robbery. The thousand year old ancestor is powerful, but it is also difficult to achieve. It usually takes hundreds of years to reach the thousand year old ancestor to break through the Tai Chi realm. Even if there are enough resources and talents, it is impossible to achieve it for decades. Some people seem to be fast, but they all enter the space of time acceleration for cultivation. It is for this reason that the millennium old grandfather is of great significance, but what''s going on today? Old Lu Lin, Sima Tianchen and Cao Lu are also stupid. They have just ignored the old Yu Shui. When he was dead, suddenly this guy came back to life and reached the realm of a thousand year old ancestor. It''s incredible. This is nothing. They didn''t clearly analyze everything here as Ren Jie did, but they also felt it, but everything before was not as strange as this. "Wow, wow, master, I smell it. This guy just got help, that... Master, do you remember, that''s the one you cut off when I broke through..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao grabbed Ren Jie''s arm excitedly and said. "As like as two peas," Gu Xiaobao, who was anxious to take a look at him, felt that the strength of the old water force was just like a force of strength. He was just like a man who had tried to control the power of the ancient god''s heart and soul into the body of the ancient treasure. Help Gu Xiaobao cut off the traction. It was so far away at that time, but now it feels very close. So Ren Jie nodded and agreed, patted Gu Xiaobao and said, "it seems that the man who is behind the scenes is finally going to show up. Be careful. It''s very troublesome for a small man to succeed." "Do you need to help them?" the king of killers naturally understood the meaning of Ren Jie''s words. When Yu Shui was powerful, he would definitely want to suppress everyone and take revenge one by one. The situation was strange. It was also necessary to unite the enemy at this time. "No, be careful and watch his change. See if Gao Peng, who hasn''t moved, and Fang Yan beside him. This guy played with Fang Yan in applause. Now he has become a demon or not, and animals don''t exist. Now he can still wait and see. Obviously, there is a card. Look at Xia Jiuhe, it seems that he is going to do something. It''s also strange. And the guy behind Yu Shui, who really controls Yu Shui The good play hasn''t started yet. Everyone has a card, and we''ll see who''s better. "They have a card, and Ren Jie also has his own confidence, so they don''t want to intervene now. "Ha ha..." at this moment, instead of dying, it was salted fish who turned over and directly reached the millennium old ancestor. When Yu Shui looked at Lu Lin''s ancestors, they were shocked, suddenly burst into laughter, looked hard at Ren Jie''s direction, then looked at Gao Peng, and finally swept Lu Lin''s three people: "Aren''t you all arrogant just now? I really think I''m dead. I don''t want to exist at all. I want to compete for what I have in my hands. Today I''ll let you know the consequences. If you die, you''ll all die. I''ll kill you today, and you..." Suddenly, Master Yu Shui raised his hand fiercely and pointed to Ren Jie''s direction: "do you think you can escape if you escape? I want you to give everything to me, arrogant, let you know the consequences of being arrogant with me, and then let you..." "Roll!" before Yu Shui''s words finished, the array around Ren Jie suddenly changed. In an instant, many Jiujiu yin-yang town god flags condensed into a huge fist like existence. Then the main flag became the middle finger and stood high. Above the main flag, Xiao leilong was still happy to twist his body and looked around proudly. He was arrogant and overbearing. He didn''t even bother to say superfluous nonsense. He rolled away with one gesture. He directly pushed back Yu Shui, who had just reached the age of one thousand at the moment and was once again powerful. I... fuck When Yu Shui heard this, he was furious. This guy had the courage to be ambitious. Now he is so strong that he has completely controlled the situation. Even Lu Lin and Sima Tianchen were scared and turned pale. He dared to be so arrogant. It''s not just arrogant, it''s arrogant to the extreme. This guy is crazy. Who does he think he is? At the moment, he not only has his strength soared, but also learns a new set of terrorist skills. It''s easy to kill them. He dares to be so arrogant with himself Old Zu Yu Shui was so angry that he wanted to go over immediately. He cleaned up the smiling guy first, ravaged him, tortured him, and completely trampled him under his feet. See if he dared to be so arrogant. "Join hands..." "Kill him!" "Can''t stay..." But on this side, Sima Tianchen, Lulin and Cao Lu, who had just been frightened by the change of ancestor Yu Shui, reacted almost at the same time, and the three moved at the same time. They are all people who are infinitely close to the Millennium ancestor. Because of this, they are more aware of the horror of the Millennium ancestor. This change in such a short period of time is more amazing and frightening, so they broke out the strongest offensive at the same time. At this moment, they no longer fight. They joined hands to kill the old Yu Shui ancestor first, otherwise everyone will have no good fruit to eat. Kill him first, and then compete for the ownership of the treasure. They are people who have lived for hundreds of years and have experienced countless battles. It is clear when to fight against the enemy and when to compete. The three people who have just fought and fought are like tacit teammates, blocking all the retreat routes of Yu Shui''s ancestors from three directions, and breaking out the strongest offensive. Everyone didn''t hide at all. The powerful offensive instantly exploded the spirit of the surrounding fairies, and there was a tendency to collapse the space there. "Whoosh... Pa..." seeing the attack of each of them at the moment, it was much stronger than the attack when old Lu Lin fought with him. It was a trembling attack, but now old Yu Shui smiled. As soon as his left hand was lifted, a water curtain appeared in front of him in an instant, emitting an extraordinary blue light, which looked very strange. In an instant, it opened and blocked the three powerful attacks. Although the water curtain was shrinking under the bombardment of the three powerful forces, it seemed that a thin layer of blue strange water curtain could block the bombardment of the general forces of moving mountains and filling the sea, It''s also incredible. At the moment of blocking them, Yu Shui, who was just a little laborious, also moved. The whip in his right hand suddenly swung and appeared directly on the head of Lulin. Ah! No! Seeing the whip coming again, Lu Lin''s father knew that his body was not good. He retreated violently. The virtual shadow above his head flickered. Suddenly, the power of Qilin net burst out. "Boom... Boom..." unfortunately, this time, the power of the whip was beyond imagination. Even though the power of Lu Lin''s father was much stronger than before, he was pulled away and cut open, and directly pulled on his body. With a scream, Lu Lin''s father''s bones and flesh were flying, and the whole body was almost split in half, Screaming, the body was burning a flame, and the light instantly retreated dozens of miles away. The dead breath on the whip, attached to the wound of his split body, is constantly absorbing his vitality and mana, which is very terrible. For one thing, the pressure of Yu Shui''s ancestor was greatly reduced, and he rolled a long whip in his hand. In an instant, he was like a dragon going to sea and had rushed directly to Cao Lu. Seeing that Lu Lin''s ancestor was badly hurt, Cao Lu already knew that the situation was bad. His wings moved slightly and his speed soared. He wanted to run away quickly. Just now he tried his best to kill the old ancestor Yu Shui, but in this case, he not only blocked but also divided the old ancestor Lu Lin into two, so terrible and so fierce. If you don''t run, you''ll be a fool. Speed, speed, give full play to his greatest advantage, run!! "Whoosh... Pooh..." Cao Lu''s speed just broke out. Before reaching the limit, the whip behind turned into a light spot instantly, like a sharp spear shot out in a straight line. With a Pooh, Cao Lu''s head was pierced directly from behind, and Cao Lu''s body exploded directly. Ah! Although he knew that the thousand year old ancestor was strong, Sima Tianchen himself was half a step away from reaching the thousand year old ancestor. Moreover, the ancestor Lulin and Cao Lu were both good at it. Although he had an advantage at the beginning of the fight, if the two joined hands, he was not an opponent. At the moment, I didn''t expect that the three were not an enemy of Yu Shui''s ancestor at all. Lu Lin''s ancestor was almost divided into two. Cao Lu was directly killed. Sima Tianchen Dun knew it was bad. He flashed and wanted to escape. "Escape, none of you want to escape today. My grandfather will kill all of you one by one, whoosh..." Yu Shui said. The whip rolled in an instant, like an inverted tornado, directly sweeping Sima Tianchen. "Thunder claw, thunderbolt, thunder..." Sima Tianchen also broke out the strongest strength in his life. Unexpectedly, his strength soared all the way. When he had touched the edge of the millennium old ancestor, he even forced such a thing as Yu Shui''s grandfather to this point. At this moment, Sima Tianchen dare not be careless. The thunder light on the thunder claw had some influence on the whip, and Sima Tianchen was indeed stronger than the other two. At the moment, he was desperate to urge his strength and was infinitely close to the millennium old ancestor. It also had enough threat to Yu Shui, who had just reached the millennium old ancestor who killed Cao Lu and hit Lu Lin''s ancestor hard. The whip trembled and the attack changed, but the momentum was still more powerful than expected. Sima Tianchen was swept by the whip rolled upside down like a tornado. "Bang... Ah..." bang ran, Sima Tianchen was completely cut off from below the abdomen, and his lower body lost power control and turned into fly ash. He himself screamed and flew away. His spirit was damaged and his body was destroyed. At this moment, Sima Tianchen knew that he was completely finished. "Ha ha..." at the same time, he resisted the joint attack of the three Taiji peaks and killed one person. The other two won''t live long. Yu Shui''s father had never been happy and happy. He couldn''t help laughing again. A magic Qi different from the spirit of fairies here flickered in his body. "Roar..." seeing that Cao Lu on his side was killed, Fang Yan, who lost his mind, roared at Yu Shui. Gao Peng standing next to Fang Yan''s eyebrows beat slightly. He looked around carefully. At the same time, the power of the soul informed Fang Yan to get him ready "Ah... My body, how can it be like this, ah..." at this time, although Sima Tianchen escaped hundreds of miles away, he wanted to cry without tears and was in great pain. The lower body was destroyed directly. If it was destroyed normally, although it was not as easy as being reborn with a broken arm, it would not kill him at the level of a thousand year old ancestor. At the moment, the lower body turned directly into fly ash. The power attached to the lower part of the upper body absorbed a lot of his mana and vitality. The power of the divine soul had just been seriously damaged. Now he knew that he was finished. (there is a miracle tree in Genesis. Let''s water the miracle tree of the evil little medicine king. Please support, please support!!!) Chapter 593 At the moment, Sima Tianchen screamed bitterly. He was only half of his body. He roared up and felt that his body was gradually absorbed by the attached power. He is not reconciled. Why is it like this? His eyes are about to stare and explode along the ancestor of Yu Shui. How could he die in the hands of such people? He broke through the realm of Taiji and ancestors. After entering the ruins, his strength soared. Just now this guy jumped there like a clown, but now he is going to die in his hands. Unwilling ah, really unwilling, too unwilling. "Feng Shui turns around in turn. Today, I''ll let you know what a treasure is. Those who have virtue live there. All these belong to my grandfather. One of you... Is going to die, especially... You." after Yu Shui laughed, he looked at the painful old ancestor Lulin and Sima Tianchen, who are not far from death, and ignored these two guys, Word by word, he was very proud and arrogant. Finally, he raised his hand and pointed to Ren Jie. "Smiling face kills the God King, isn''t it? A rolling word is very powerful and arrogant. He thinks he has virtue in front of my grandfather, isn''t it? Today, I''ll show you who is virtuous. Say, who is virtuous?" Master Yu Shui said. He had flown to Ren Jie, and his whip moved slightly like a dragon, especially when he just killed Cao Lu and beat Sima Tianchen After Lu Lin''s father was dying, it was frightening to move the whip again. "Dare to challenge my master, I''ll kill you..." Gu Xiaobao looked at this guy and said to his master, so he was going to do it. Behind Ren Jie, the king of killers and Gu Yue, who had just not fully recovered, were ready to start, but now they were no longer as relaxed as they had just been, because Yu Shui''s ancestor was really terrible at this time. It was really the power of the Millennium ancestor, and there was that strange whip in his hand. Look at the tragedy of Cao Lu, Lu Lin''s ancestor and Sima Tianchen, but anyway, there is no way to avoid here, so we can only fight. "Don''t move. Just remember what I just said. Be careful. Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe and Lu Lin''s ancestors. Also, stay here and continue to keep a certain distance from that strange lightning sphere. Now let you enjoy it." Ren Jie''s spirit moved and informed Gu Xiaobao, the king of killers and Gu Yue not to act rashly, The current situation is beyond their control. Huh? The three were stunned. They had a good time. They also said to play big before? "What I want to tell you is only one word. Go away. As for who is virtuous, what do you say, boom..." Ren Jie said calmly. The people have reached mid air, 100 meters higher than the place where Yu Shui''s father was. In one step, the distance between each other has been narrowed by hundreds of miles. While Ren Jie stepped out in the second step, Ren Jie''s body is like a dam opening the gate, The spirit of the surrounding fairies rushed into Ren Jie''s body as if it had been blocked by the waves and floods. It is difficult to directly absorb the general Tai Chi realm. It needs to be slowly absorbed into the body to slowly integrate into its own strength. It is like the powerful spirit Qi that can only be used after dilution, but Ren Jie directly devours it madly, so that a vortex of spirit Qi with a size of 100 feet is formed above his head, and the vortex is still growing, The spirit of countless fairies poured in madly around. The speed was too fast, and the spirit of the surrounding fairies made a roaring sound. Almost at this moment, the power that Ren Jie had been suppressing was finally broken. The man-machine entered the Tai Chi realm from the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm to the realm of the fusion of yin and Yang. For Ren Jie, his Yin and Yang have long been integrated, and the power of the divine soul is the realm of Dharma and God. These are not problems for him. They really come naturally. And at the moment of breakthrough, the Qi of the fairy was sufficient to the limit, and Ren Jie''s own strength surged. Not only that, at the next moment, Ren Jie directly and impolitely urged the video in the sea, just like in the cave of Taoist Changhong. Just now, he didn''t break through because he was afraid of too much movement and becoming the target of public criticism. Everyone worked together to deal with him, especially Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe. So he has been forbearing. At the moment, he finally doesn''t need it. Absorption, crazy absorption. How can this kind of good thing be wasted? It''s like watching countless jade spirits put in front of us. The sage''s realm of discussing Taoism, which was not dare to be urged at will before, is finally available now. "Tao... Reason..." this time, the power was never enough. Ren Jie felt that he had entered the realm of the sage''s discussion of Tao for a moment, had a feeling of directly moving forward, and heard a voice in his mind for a moment. At this moment, Ren Jie had a lot of previous accumulation and didn''t fully understand. He suddenly understood the problems he thought, and the whole person entered a state of enlightenment. In the next moment, a vortex of Fairy Spirit gas has been formed at Ren Jie''s feet. Not only that, there are Fairy Spirit gas vortices on his chest, back, left and right sides. These Fairy Spirit gases are crazy pouring into Ren Jie''s body. "Bang Bang..." Ren Jie''s body is exploding wildly. Even if the millennium old grandfather suddenly absorbed such crazy power, it has already exploded. But Ren Jie doesn''t have to worry. He is breaking through. His body itself is strong enough. The power required for breaking through is more terrible than imagined, and he can directly introduce the excess power into the video, Therefore, Ren Jie is not afraid of the power again. Come on, all of you. The first level of Tai Chi realm... The peak of the first level of Tai Chi realm The second floor of Taiji realm ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Many have been suppressed, and the power of the divine soul has entered the Dharma divine realm many times. The power of his own divine soul is stable in the half step divine realm. His body is strong enough. Ren Jie, who has exceeded many conditions in all aspects, has been suppressed for a long time. What he is waiting for is the super explosion at this moment. "Wow... Shifu... It''s awesome..." "Is he still human? Is there anything normal in your family?" "Don''t ask me. I haven''t been scared by this smelly boy since I first saw him. His grandfather made a head. He thought I was abnormal enough with his father. Now looking at his situation, I found that we are really normal people." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although Ren Jie has told them to play big and exciting, seeing that Ren Jie breaks through the Tai Chi realm and reaches the second level of Tai Chi realm in the next step, the most important force is still soaring. What''s more terrible is that the spirit of immortals he absorbs has made the doll feel dizzy. Is this still human? Even if the supreme Dharma and God realm, which is known as the supremacy of practitioners, has not heard of them breaking through and absorbing power so much. This is true in all places of Fairy Spirit Qi. If he absorbs the surrounding forces in the outside world, he doesn''t want to absorb hundreds of thousands of miles of spirit Qi! Let people live or not, what kind of thing is this! They knew that was the case, not to mention others. Sima Tianchen, who had just screamed, suddenly forgot his situation. He knew he would die, but at this moment, he was stunned. Just now he was not reconciled, angry at the perversion of Yu Shui''s ancestor, and hated the injustice of heaven. How could he die in the hands of that kind of people, and he suddenly soared to a thousand year old ancestor. But at this time, at the moment of dying, he felt that he was dazzled and the power of the spirit was not easy to use. How can the spirit spirit be absorbed so much? For example, the Dragon absorbs water and the river enters its belly. What is this? The king of killers, who just kept silent and showed no performance, really broke through and broke through the Tai Chi state in front of the enemy. What''s this? I also thought that I would meet him again and find the failure of Taoist Changhong''s cave before. At the moment, Sima Tianchen suddenly felt so funny, so funny. He was really ridiculous "This..." Gao Peng also looked silly. He thought he had looked at the smiling face to kill the God King and considered everything that should be considered, but he didn''t think of it. For others, such terrible power, bearing problems and controlling problems are fatal, but for Ren Jie, these are not problems. Ren Jie''s body is strong enough, and the space for saints to discuss Taoism can absorb the excess spirit of immortals, not to mention that Ren Jie has urged the video to enter the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism. Immersed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, Ren Jie never had a clear grasp of his surroundings, let alone his own strength. It is precisely because of this that he can be promoted one after another. With the increasing consumption of sage''s discourse video, Ren Jie is urged so recklessly for the first time. So when he stepped out in the third step, his own strength had reached the third level of Tai Chi, which was also the reason why he had saved for a long time. Moreover, his physical strength is close to the limit at the moment, and a light is flashing. It seems that the divine light generally exists, which is only after entering the realm of Dharma and God and the body is quenched by lightning. Ren Jie''s body had been tempered by lightning for a long time. At the moment, his strength was enough. His body even began to enter the realm of Dharma God. Not only his body, but also the power of the divine soul began to flash divine light and began to enter the realm of Dharma God. But others can''t see these, because Ren Jie is very careful to control, so that others can only see his strength break through the Tai Chi realm, and he is still improving. It''s impossible for him to break through the secret mirror in front of himself, and it''s intentional to break through Taiji. Moreover, how did he break through again? How could he absorb such a huge spirit? At the moment, Yu shuilao Zu, who was facing Ren Jie, opened his mouth wide and could eat a goose egg. Because everything in front of him was too abnormal and unimaginable. It was beyond his understanding. Just after he heard the voice and agreed with him, it was terrible enough to break through the millennium old ancestor''s realm in an instant, but the smiling face killed the God King. He... How could he change his state like this. "The fourth level of Tai Chi, ah... Go to hell..." when he saw Ren Jie step out of the fourth step and directly reach the fourth level of Tai Chi, Yu Shui suddenly reacted and couldn''t let him make such a breakthrough. This guy''s level of Yin-Yang fusion of yin and Yang is so terrible. If it goes on like this, God knows what he will become. Kill him, Yu Shui, who suddenly woke up, roared, and the whip in his hand stabbed Ren Jie''s heart like lightning. Chapter 594 The whip is strange and fast. At the moment, the power of Yu Shui''s ancestor is also strong enough, but Ren Jie''s power of divine soul has broken through the realm of law and God, and his own power of divine soul has broken through. With the help of the sage''s theory of Tao at the moment, Ren Jie has reached a realm that others can''t imagine. Everything around him became slow in his view. Even when Yu Shui''s ancestor attacked, while Yu Shui''s ancestor''s strength was running, Ren Jie had seen that he was going to attack there, and his body had dodged first. Ren Jie''s physical strength is constantly breaking through, constantly condensing the divine light and breaking through the realm of Dharma and God. Even if the level of ordinary people is particularly high and the power of gods and souls is strong enough, when they encounter this intensity attack, their body is difficult to keep up. Ren Jie''s body is also strong enough, so they easily avoid the attack of Yu Shui''s father like walking in a leisurely court. And his crazy absorption of the spirit of the surrounding fairies has not stopped. Not only does he absorb it, but with the force of Ren Jie''s spirit breaking through the realm of Dharma, the force of Ren Jie''s spirit moved to control the 99 yin-yang town god flag below, and began to absorb it recklessly. "Boom... Boom..." now that it''s started, let''s play big and let go. Originally, I had been secretly absorbing some fairy Qi. I was afraid of something special. I didn''t have time to absorb it. I couldn''t save danmiao when I went back. Now I don''t care so much. I let go of my hands and feet to absorb it recklessly. In an instant, countless immortal spirits poured into the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. In the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, Ren Jie incorporated countless materials and never stopped quenching. In particular, after thunder quenching, he had already reached the peak of the top-grade lingtianbao weapon. What is lacking is power. At the moment, countless immortal spirits are pouring in, and earth shaking changes are also taking place in the God flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town. "Ah... Again... Again?" Sima Tianchen, who was about to die, didn''t expect to see this scene again at the last moment of his death. It''s like being in Taoist Changhong''s cave at the beginning. This guy has promoted the magic weapon again. God, he''s still not human? Other people''s magic weapons are refined carefully. I''m afraid there are some problems in the control. One accidentally made a mistake and was destroyed. He was lucky. Last time he was chased and promoted by huaqingqing with a group of them, this time he broke through in the battle with millennium old ancestor or Yu shuilao Zu holding this terrible magic weapon. Is this still human? How can he control it? What a powerful power of the soul, and he needs to brand countless arrays, prohibit and condense many runes. He also needs to control his power. He is still breaking through I can''t understand. I really can''t understand. Sima Tianchen couldn''t figure out how to do all this when he was dying. In the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao, the power of Ren Jie''s soul is extremely powerful, constantly enhanced, and his own realm is constantly improved. He has become clear about everything. Even if he looks at the two huge non evolved sun and moon, he has a completely different feeling. These two days and months don''t seem to have never evolved. They seem to form a special angle. What, repression, the thing in the middle? Suddenly, Ren Jie realized that the thing in the center was not a treasure at all, but something that the sun and moon had been suppressing. What is it that the ancient god can suppress it in his mind with his own eyes? At the moment, Ren Jie is distracted and multi-purpose. He urges his own strength to improve, his body to harden, and guides the Qi of countless fairies into the video. At the same time, he urges the promotion of the God flag of the Yin and Yang town of 99. He doesn''t even forget to mention the king of killers and the ancient moon. Because he is in this state, there are few opportunities for him to urge saints to talk about Taoism. Take this opportunity to help them check and guide their strength so that they can also take this opportunity to improve, including some things they will practice in the future. As for the old Yu Shui, who is now frantically attacking him, Ren Jie is now less than a thousand miles away. However, no matter how old Yu Shui attacked him, he walked forward and dodged easily. His strength has reached the peak of the fifth level of the terrible Tai Chi realm and is impacting the sixth level of the Tai Chi realm. "Die... Die..." at the moment, seeing that Ren Jie walked so idly to avoid all his attacks and kept improving, old Yu Shui was also anxious. In his anger, he kept bombarding, concentrated his strength and attacked in a large area. He tried all of them, but he was easily dodged by this guy. However, his explosive power made the surrounding space vibrate and disintegrate. The light of the sun and moon that had not evolved continuously intertwined with the amount of lightning power to suppress the sphere, but the space vibration seemed to make the sphere extremely unstable. Although this place is full of Fairy Spirit gas, it can''t stand Ren Jie''s absorption and swallowing. Especially in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, almost how much is swallowed. At this time, one-third of the Fairy Spirit gas around has been swallowed by Ren Jie and the 99 yin-yang town god flag. "Damn it, you waste..." suddenly, Xia Jiuhe, who tried his best to help the blue sky recover, roared at the blue sky. The eyes of the blue sky were dull, especially when he saw that the smiling face killed the God King was so powerful, he had no confidence at all. But unexpectedly, the master who had just encouraged him suddenly scolded him, which had never happened before. "What are you looking at? I thought it would be of great use to promote you to Taiji, but you waste your confidence. Now the spirit of immortality here has been absorbed by this bastard. Damn it, it can''t be delayed. In that case, it can only be like this... Boom... Boom..." Xia Jiuhe said some words that the blue sky couldn''t understand and shocked, The whole person suddenly changed into a person. He raised his hand fiercely and grabbed the head of the blue sky directly. Suddenly, a unique cold and Yin cold force spread in an instant, madly absorbing the power in the blue sky, and even the vitality of the blue sky. "Ah... Master... You... You are..." although Lantian has been discouraged and doesn''t want to live, he didn''t expect that this master who has been helping him and supporting him at the expense of his life would be so. "Hum... Hum..." at this time, Xia Jiuhe absorbed the power of the blue sky, and the whole person glittered. The spirit of the surrounding fairies poured directly into his body. He was also absorbing quickly. Although it was not so fierce, it gradually increased. At this time, hearing the cry of the blue sky, Xia Jiuhe snorted coldly: "You waste, since you don''t want to live anymore, give everything to Shifu. Your body is a nine Yang sword body. Only the strength in your body can neutralize the demon spirit cold spirit of the demon God absorbed by the teacher in the past. Unfortunately, you are too discouraged. If you can reach the level of Taiji ancestor or thousand year old ancestor, and the teacher completely devours your strength, you can really live You have surpassed the demon God in those years, but now you can only do so. Since you don''t want to live and have no fighting spirit, you can become a teacher. " "Boom..." Xia Jiuhe said, accelerating the swallowing of the life masculine power in the blue sky, so that his body can be transformed and bear the power of the demon God cold soul he got in his early years. "You... Ah..." although the blue sky has been disheartened and discouraged, he is still angry at this moment. Unfortunately, he has no chance to resist. But at this moment, his pain surpassed that before. It turned out that Xia Jiuhe had always been using himself. What took him as an apprentice, looked after himself and supported himself all the way? What? It''s a fake to open the sky map of ancient god town for himself. He doesn''t hesitate to lose his life. It turns out that he wants to devour his own vitality. When he is strong enough to devour himself, the blue sky roars painfully "Ah, father, save me..." on the other side, an old Lu Lin, who couldn''t be solved by one person, roared and twinkled a light on the antlers on his head. In an instant, a rune appeared and shrouded his whole body. The dead spirit disappeared in an instant. At the same time, a spirit force integrated into the old Lu Lin''s body. In an instant, the virtual shadow behind the ancestor of Lulin was almost solid, and his body was gradually becoming larger and larger. It changed into an existence similar to Kirin, but closer to the descendants of deer, divine deer and Kirin. He finally appeared in his own body, and countless fairy spirits poured into his body to help him make a breakthrough. "Shit, how did you meet another madman..." seeing all this, Gao Peng, who had been planning and preparing, scolded angrily. Because the smiling face killed the God King, Xia Jiuhe exposed his hands, and the old ancestor Lulin also changed. At the moment, he also knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. As soon as he raised his hand, he immediately pressed on Fang Yan''s huge body, and several bones in Fang Yan''s body were integrated into it again. Fang Yan screamed, and the spirit of the surrounding fairies also surged wildly. Around Gao Peng''s own body, there were countless spirit spirits pouring in, but he obviously couldn''t absorb the spirit of the fairies endlessly as Ren Jie did. In fact, Ren Jie''s way of absorbing the spirit of fairies also frightened everyone. He couldn''t figure out why he hadn''t died yet? Shit, even if the Dharma Realm died early, how could he still be alive and his strength soar? Moreover, although his strength continues to improve, his strength does not improve quickly compared with the spirit he absorbed, because he absorbed too much spirit. "Ah, absorb, support you to death. I see when you can hide and how long you can hide. I tell you to hide and I tell you to hide..." it broke out one after another, but Ren Jie couldn''t touch him at all. However, Ren Jie kept breaking through in front of him and reached the peak of the sixth floor of Tai Chi when he walked less than 100 meters in front of him step by step. This naked disregard and provocation made Yu Shui, who had just found some confidence, furious and almost crazy attack. However, at the moment, Ren Jie is deep in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. On the one hand, the continuous improvement of his strength is the key. The physical strength has reached the realm of Dharma and God, and the power of God''s soul has reached the realm of Dharma and God. In this case, it''s really not difficult to avoid his attack. Although Ren Jie''s strength is only the sixth level of Taiji at the moment, his powerful mana is no less than that of Yu Shui, the great and perfect ancestor of Taiji, not to mention his physical strength. Ren Jie can kill the ancestor of Taiji at the level of the king of Yin-Yang integration. At the moment, once he breaks through, he breaks through in this state, just like a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. "Then don''t hide. Remember what I said to you, get out, bang!" at this time, Ren jiemeng stepped out and directly cut into the core of Yu Shui''s defense. In an instant, he came close to him and hit Yu Shui''s face directly. Half of Yu Shui''s head was directly cracked by Ren Jie, and the whole man flew away. At the level of the king of Yin-Yang integration, Ren Jie dared to fight against Taiji at will. Now he is not only breaking through the power, but also exceeding the limit of the power of the soul. At the moment, he doesn''t need to use the 99 yin-yang town god flag at all. Just a simple fist, he completely blows out the old ancestor of Yu Shui. If it weren''t for the deterrent power of the whip, Ren Jie had to spend a lot of power to dodge. Under continuous attacks, it wouldn''t be a big problem to kill Yu Shui''s ancestor only by his flesh. The long whip still makes Ren Jie feel very dangerous, but the sage in Ren Jie''s depths said that no matter how dangerous the long whip is, it is not enough to threaten Ren Jie. "Ah!" Lao Zu Yu Shui was punched by Ren Jie and flew out. He was stunned. I''m a thousand year old grandson. Although I just mentioned it suddenly, I can''t really break out that the thousand year old grandson should have combat effectiveness, but it''s absolutely not bad in terms of pure mana, power defense and so on. Why is this? Even if this guy''s strength soars one after another, it''s only the sixth floor of Taiji realm. How can it be? His fist should not be able to blow through his defense. How can he get close to himself? Why does he seem to control every movement, even the whip, no matter how fast, as if he knew what he was going to do? This was not fatal enough, but when he heard a roller from Ren Jie again, he was blown off with one punch, which made Yu Shui, who had just become proud, have an unspeakable sense of frustration. There is a sense of powerlessness. It can be said that he is really facing this smiling face. The king of God killing is really doing it for the first time, or after he soared one after another, killed Sima Tianchen and Cao Lu, the two ancestors of Taiji, and hit Lu Lin, he was simply blown away by the other party. This is really hard for Yu Shui to accept. He is disheartened and can''t mention his war intention. At the moment, he even has a feeling that he might as well avoid this guy, leave early, or "Your heart is not strong enough, you don''t deserve to be a devil, even a devil slave, Pooh..." at this time, the whip in his hand suddenly turned. When he was beaten out by Ren Jie, his timid mind rose and wanted to escape again, the whip directly turned and pierced him. Yu Shui''s father left half his face and one eye staring at the long whip that pierced him, feeling the instant loss of his spirit and vitality. "Seal of prohibition." Ren Jie was surprised to see the whip suddenly kill Yu Shui''s ancestor. From the beginning, he saw that the most strange thing was the whip. It was the whip controlling people, not Yu Shui''s ancestor controlling the whip. If Yu Shui was smart, he should have got rid of it. If he couldn''t control it, he would only be eaten back. The only surprise was that he was so cruel and so fast that he didn''t care about the ancestor Yu Shui who spent his strength to help him reach the peak of Taiji. At the same time that the whip killed Yu Shui''s ancestor, Ren Jie''s hands have condensed into seals again. He has been practicing and learning to seal and prohibit seals before, but the second style of the Jade Emperor seal is too scary. Ren Jie didn''t even deduce it. At this moment, with the help of the realm of the sage''s discussion of Taoism and feeling the strangeness of the whip, Ren Jie just takes this opportunity to constantly change and condense the second seal of the Jade Emperor seal. The surrounding space has a tendency of being locked and forbidden. Ren Jie knows that it is difficult to directly complete the seal, but only by virtue of the start-up of the seal, it should be enough to seal the whip. Chapter 595 Originally, after the long whip pierced Yu Shui''s ancestor, it exuded a layer of magic spirit and brilliance. When it moved slightly, it would roll towards Ren Jie under no one''s control. Just a whip had a tendency to kill and kill all living creatures, but Ren Jie''s seal of prohibition condensed. This seal of prohibition printed a tendency to ban all things. It seemed that the meaning of the whip was threatened by the power of the soul. Suddenly, the whip turned into a black light, and suddenly burst out before the forbidden seal took shape. "Bang Bang..." although the seal of seal has not yet taken shape, Ren Jie has completed nearly 30% by virtue of the deduction of the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, and the surrounding space and even time are beginning to solidify. The action of the whip, such as black light and lightning, also slowed down gradually, but countless bloody lights rushed out of the whip, and the power of different breath rolled. You can feel that the whip has absorbed many people''s lives in countless years. On this whip, there was a bloody and evil spirit, which devoured everything. Under the sound of explosion, 30% of the seal did not completely stop the whip, and the whip shot at the lightning sphere suppressed by the eyes of the ancient god. "Boom..." after the whip rushed over, it became thicker and thicker, and finally became huge and inserted directly into it. Lightning flashes, cold and hot breath interweaves, and the surrounding space vibrates. The fluctuation is more and more intense and terrible. The sphere wrapped by lightning is constantly shaking, and the place pierced by the whip begins to form a terrible huge vortex, which frantically absorbs the spirit of the surrounding fairies along the place pierced by the whip. The absorption speed is so fast that everything in the surrounding tens of miles is broken, which is 100 times more terrible than the power of a tornado. Ren Jie, hundreds of miles away, felt that he had to be absorbed in the past. Shit, look at the others around. Everyone is doing the same thing and crazy absorbing the spirit of fairies. After all, the spirit of immortality is more precious than jade essence. It can''t be found at ordinary times. Unless there is a small amount of spirit of immortality in some special relics, it is definitely not so much and so terrible. The normal Tai Chi realm knows that the immortal Qi is precious. Because it is absorbed very slowly, it can''t take it away in large quantities, and there seems to be a lot here, so it ignores this. Ren Jie, including others, obviously knows that this is the real treasure. Seeing that there was no way to stop the whip, Ren Jie''s body flashed. He soon returned to his side and impolitely continued to absorb the spirit gas at full speed. The sphere just suppressed by the ancient god''s eyes absorbed the spirit gas terror, but it was much worse than Ren Jie. After all, Ren Jie has a video of saints discussing Taoism, and he is not afraid of many fairy spirits. Although it seems wasteful to use fairy spirits in this way, under the state of saints discussing Taoism, Ren Jie can continuously improve the power of gods and souls, and can also continuously harden his body. He can better control the promotion of the God flag in the town of yin and Yang in 1999 and help his people improve. If he doesn''t absorb it, he will be robbed by the enemy, so Ren Jie will never be a little polite. After the fight just now, Sima Tianchen, Cao Lu and Yu Shui died one after another. The rest were obviously prepared. Like a competition, they occupied a corner respectively and were robbing the spirit in the ancient god''s mind. If these fairy spirits are completely dispersed, it will be enough to make the world full of vitality, breed countless creatures, breed countless spiritual jade, and make this space generate aura. Although it can not completely evolve the real world, it can also become a huge and incomparable small world. But the spirit of these fairies remained here and was being divided up by them at this time. Everyone tries every means to compete and absorb. Ren Jie takes the lead. Moreover, his absorption speed is the most terrible. He cultivates and improves himself. He also uses this to harden his body. The key is that the sage talks about the fastest absorption of Tao, and the 99 yin-yang town god flag is also crazy absorption. He also helps Gu Xiaobao, the king of killers and Gu Yue digest and absorb some of them. It can be said that he absorbed the spirit Qi alone faster than the other four aspects combined. On the other side, the absorption speed of the sphere is not slow, and then Gao Peng, who gradually increases in the back. The slowest is Xia Jiuhe and Lulin''s ancestors. In fact, a huge vortex several kilometers long was formed around their bodies, which was terrible, just because the sphere suppressed by the eyes of the ancient god suddenly looked slower than Ren Jie. Compared with the immortal spirit in the space of the ancient god''s brain, the magic weapons in the cave before are worthless. It is precisely because of the special situation here, not the magic weapon left in the general relics, that the situation has become so strange. It is no longer a constant struggle, but they are desperately seizing the time to absorb the spirit of immortals. This kind of scene has been called a miracle. At the beginning, people like Sima Tianchen, Cao Lu, Yu Shui and even Lu Lin are still thinking as usual and want to rob things here, but they don''t know that what needs to be fought for here is the spirit of immortals. As for the sun, moon and even other things that have not evolved, they are not easy to get at all. Unless he killed all the others, but the smarter ones didn''t do that even if Ren Jie just broke out so strong. They just beat the senseless ancestor Yu Shui and continued to absorb the spirit of immortals. Of course, because he has been immersed in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, this is the third time that Ren Jie has made great strides forward and immersed in it for a long time since his rebirth. As for multitasking, it''s not a problem. Ren Jie even began to explore the sun and moon that had not evolved to suppress the thunder sky sphere in the middle. As for the thunder sphere, Ren Jie felt the power of a terrible spirit after a little exploration. Ren Jie retreated immediately as soon as he touched them. He didn''t get into the trouble for the time being, and focused on competing with them for the spirit of immortality. Apart from others, if they absorb more, they will absorb less. This alone is enough. "Bang, Bang..." Ren Jie felt that the strength of his body was constantly breaking through, and the power of the spirit was shining. "Boom..." at this time, the water dragon and fire dragon in the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag were singing, and the little leilong in the center was like a spring breeze, because the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag finally began to be promoted and became a top-quality lingtianbao weapon. Once you enter the top-quality product, the power is absolutely beyond imagination. It is difficult for ordinary thousand year olds to have it. Only some supreme religions or Wanzai sects have such treasures. The Tianling treasure instrument has the spirit, and at the moment, Ren Jie, 99 Yin and Yang Town, has absorbed countless essence of magic and absorbed countless spirits. By virtue of Ren Jie, at the moment, he was under the control of sage, and the promotion was very successful. The promotion of Jiujiu Yinyang town''s divine flag has brought great benefits to Xiaolei dragon, and the fire dragon and water dragon are even happier. Not only that, the highly toxic and divine power left by the huawenzhe ten thousand poisonous soul flag suppressed by Ren Jie before is also transformed and awakened one after another under the stimulation of Ren Jie''s promotion of Jiujiu Yinyang town''s divine flag as a unique Ling Tianbao weapon, although it is not as powerful as fire dragon and water dragon, But they have also been transformed into poisonous dragons and soul dragons. Although all of them are concentrated in strength, each 99 yin-yang town god flag has more tools and spirits of its own, and the power of magic weapons is also increasing. When the array is running and changing, it is more powerful. Feel that the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag has been promoted to a top-notch lingtianbao weapon, and there are more poisonous dragons and soul dragons inside. Ren Jie also smiled. In the future, there will be better strength and better materials. The development space of the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag is almost unlimited. Fortunately, after he got the treasure, he kept immersing himself in the sage''s theory and laid a solid foundation. Although there are many terrible spirits in this space, it is not worth their consumption. For a continuous day and night, the surrounding spirits have gradually disappeared and become the same as the outer world opened up by the ancient god, without any vitality and spirit. In fact, Ren Jie stopped urging the video long ago. In fact, the consumption of video is too terrible. It''s OK to absorb more in front. Later, these people absorbed one after another and circled out some places of their own with their strength. There was no way to control the spirit of immortals outside this, but if someone dared to move the spirit of immortals within their power control, there would be a fight. Now in this situation, no one wants to fight with the other party, and no one wants to be picked up by others. Ren Jie himself absorbed more than 60% of the spirit gas. Later, he stopped to urge the video in order to let the promoted 99 yin-yang town god flag store more spirit gas. At this time, when the spirit gas is completely consumed, Ren Jie''s body has reached the third level of the Dharma Realm. It is difficult to improve the Dharma Realm every level, but the spirit gas absorbed by Ren Jie is enough to make Ren Jie''s body reach the peak of the Dharma Realm. Unfortunately, 99% of the spirit gas absorbed by him stimulates the video, and after all, few can be absorbed by the body to harden the body. However, Ren Jie''s spirit power and realm have broken through the first bottleneck of the realm of Dharma and reached the fourth layer of the realm of Dharma, which makes Ren Jie stand at a new height. On the contrary, Ren Jie''s own mana has also soared one after another. After breaking through the Tai Chi realm in one breath, he rushed all the way to the ancestral level of Tai Chi realm, but it is much behind the power of body and soul and his own realm. Compared with his own situation, Ren Jie is more happy that the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag has been promoted to become a top-quality lingtianbao weapon. He is more happy that the king of killers, with his help, has also broken through the ancestors of Taiji and reached the ninth floor of Taiji. Even Gu Yue has reached the seventh floor of Taiji. Although Gu Xiaobao dare not break through at will, However, with the help of analysis and suppression of Ren Jie immersed in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, he steadily broke through the ancestors of Taiji and reached the Ninth level of Taiji. Because Ren Jie was immersed in the help of saints on Taoism before, Ren Jie''s breakthrough speed and stability speed are the fastest. While Ren Jie has been paying attention to the sphere flashing lightning, he is also constantly studying the ancient god''s eyes that have not evolved. "Unimaginable, unimaginable, I really didn''t expect that after reaching the Tai Chi realm, there would be such a day of soaring power. It''s amazing to come all the way. Now... It''s even reached this point... And you helped me analyze the situation before. Your grandfather has a head. Where on earth do you know so much space knowledge..." at this time, The king of killers was frightened by the surge of his own strength again and couldn''t help saying with emotion. "It''s not just us, but all the people who seem to be able to survive are like coming in for closed door cultivation, so exploring relics, so seizing treasures, have never seen or heard of." reaching their level, they can easily communicate with the power of God and soul, but they can also limit the scope, and let those who want to hear hear hear it. At this time, Gu Yue can''t help looking at several other places in the distance. Xia Jiuhe''s sword is filled with cold light. Xia Jiuhe is using the Jiuyang sword in the blue sky to keep the spirit and constantly absorb and integrate the power of the demon God''s cold spirit. On Gao Peng''s side, he was shrouded in a black light, and the immortal spirit condensed by him was still rotating rapidly. Lu Lin''s ancestor has turned into a noumenon. Now he is as high as 300 feet. He is flashing with fire. He has begun to break through the limit of the Millennium ancestor, but the world here has not triggered thunder robbery, so his strength is still soaring. As for the sphere whose center was suppressed by the eyes of the ancient god who had not evolved, the long hair became huge and inserted on it, and the surrounding spatial fluctuations had become extremely terrible. "This shows that they have inside information and preparation, otherwise they can''t live until now. As for surprise, I''m afraid someone, no, there is a guy who is more depressed than us. He didn''t expect that these people would be so disobedient." Ren Jie said, looking at the sphere where the thunder light has begun to burst. The king of killers and Gu Yue laughed, but then they all looked carefully at Gao Peng, Lu Lin''s ancestor and Xia Jiuhe. These three guys were more insidious and more difficult to deal with. Although they were enemies, they had to admit that they were really difficult to deal with. "Shifu, Shifu, it''s this guy who controls me. I was almost overwhelmed by strength?" Gu Xiaobao thought of his breakthrough in cultivation a few months ago. As a result, he suddenly led to the ancient god''s heart blood essence. One drop of the ancient god''s heart blood essence turned into something that poured into his body. "Well, it''s estimated that he also felt the ancient god''s blood in your body, but he didn''t just do it to you alone. Everyone''s strength soared along the way. It''s probably related to this guy. Look at the light on the whip, it''s obvious that this kind of thing has happened before. I don''t know how many times, but it''s obviously not so satisfactory for him this time. Well, it''s coming out..." When Ren Jie said this to Gu Xiaobao, the king of killers and Gu Yue, he suddenly found something wrong. As soon as he raised his hand, he asked the people to flash to the distance first, and the 99 yin-yang town god flag immediately moved. At the moment, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, which has been promoted to be a top-quality lingtianbao weapon, once operated, seems to form its own world. With several dragons hovering inside, it looks extremely powerful. "Boom... Kaka... Bang... Bang..." at this time, the sun and moon that had not been evolved flickered, the lights of two different forces staggered, and the space fluctuated constantly. However, although the lightning on the lightning sphere increased, it could not stop it from breaking and breaking along the place where the whip pierced. At this moment, there was no Ren Jie, and they quickly used their own means to gather the rest of their immortal Qi, quickly controlled their own strength, and all looked at the sphere that the sun and moon, which had not evolved successfully, could not be suppressed. At this moment, everyone''s hearts were raised. What is the existence of this thing that has been in the ancient god world Chapter 596 "Zha......" suddenly a roar was heard, like the first sound in the world. Finally, the thunder and lightning still around it could not support it, and broke and exploded one after another. With big eyes and bushy eyes, as like as two peas in the sky, the big face is the most important thing. The key is to see the giant in existence. Everyone is stunned, because his appearance is exactly the same as that of the ancient god who appeared in the public mind. He was also very tall, but different from the ancient god, he was not naked. There was a layer of black gas around his body, which gradually condensed into a set of very dazzling and cold clothes. The black cloak fluttered, and his long hair flew over his shoulders. At the moment he rushed out, everyone felt that the ancient god world was shaking. "Boom... Boom..." the huge tremor shattered countless mountains and rivers in the whole world. The sun and moon, which had not evolved successfully in the eyes of the ancient god, condensed the power to form a terrible lightning flash and envelop it around. "Ah..." at this time, the giant who broke away from the lightning sphere gave a low roar. In an instant, his body became bigger and bigger in the interweaving of lightning, competing with the lightning and the power of the light of the sun and the moon. His body became bigger and bigger in the blink of an eye. Looking at these terrible changes, Ren Jie couldn''t help but be surprised. He said that this fucking world is in this ancient god world, in this world. If it is on some other small planets in the starry sky, such a huge body passes through the clouds. In ancient words, it will pierce the sky when it was on earth. At this time, as like as two peas, the body on the face is full of magic, and a giant with magic force imposing on the world. His hands are open, and he directly goes to the sun and moon. Although this guy full of magic Qi is already thousands of feet huge, it is much worse than the sun and moon that have not evolved. But he pressed his hands on the sun and moon, but pushed it forcefully. It doesn''t matter. Obviously, some long-standing arrays and prohibitions were destroyed, and the light of lightning weakened. Then, a layer of magic light was emitted from his body. Under the flashing light, the sun and moon were shrinking and shrinking. From the time this guy came out to breaking the ban formed by the sun and moon, and then raised his hand to accept the sun and moon. Xia Jiuhe, Gao Peng and Lu Lin were watching, frowning one by one. It was too terrible. At the moment, they began to feel uneasy at the bottom of their hearts. "It''s interesting. I''ve played everything, but I haven''t played the sun and the moon. It must be fun to play with the sun and the moon with the stars in my hand. Boom..." seeing that the man is constantly suppressing the ancient god''s eyes that haven''t been evolved, seeing that these eyes gradually shrink to ten thousand feet. Ren Jie said, suddenly his hands agglomerate the Dharma formula. Now it''s easy to display the Zhen Tian seal, He pressed directly against the unfinished sun in the guy''s right hand. Ren Jie doesn''t really want to take this thing at the moment, but looking at the posture, he knows very well that he can''t let this guy so happy. As like as two peas in the same old spirit, Huang Shan, who was the same as the ancient god, had a surprise in his eyes. He seemed to recognize Ren Jay''s seal, but he was not shocked at all. He looked very arrogant with all his magic. "Whoosh..." the next moment, the whip had flown up and directly smoked it. Although this man only controls the whip with the power of the soul, he is more than ten times stronger than the whip controlled by his ancestor Yu Shui. A crack can be seen in the space, tearing and pulling out a terrorist gap directly. "Bang Bang... Bang..." but at this moment, the Zhentian seal condensed by Ren Jie is not as powerful as before. He has reached the level of the ancestor of Taiji realm, and his magic power is even stronger than that of the general Millennium ancestor. The power of the divine soul has reached the fourth level of the Dharma Realm. In this case, the power of the condensed Zhentian seal is beyond imagination. Zhentian seal condensed like a real seal, suppressing heaven and earth, mountains and rivers and all things. The speed slowed down slightly under the impact, but it finally shook open the whip controlled by the power of the divine soul and crushed it on the sun that had not evolved. The creation of the world was done in one vigorous effort to destroy the as like as two peas. The original idea of the guy who wanted to be the God of the world was to have a strong grasp of the eyes. "Good courage. I don''t know how old it is outside. A young man like you appears and dares to destroy the devil. Your smiling face is interesting. Is it an organization?" Ren Jie destroyed his efforts to take over the sun and moon. The man surrounded by the devil was not angry, but looked at Ren Jie calmly behind him. At the moment, in fact, they are tens of thousands of miles away. Ren Jie is on the other side, and the man who calls himself the devil is in the center, but tens of thousands of miles apart, they talk to each other as if they were opposite. Only those who stand at the peak can have such ability. "Shifu, this guy''s breath makes people feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and I want to beat him..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao seemed to be itching all over, and said to Ren Jie secretly through the power of God and soul. "This man doesn''t look like an outsider. Looking at his posture, he looks like the birth of the ancient god world, but his eyes are still suppressing him. Coupled with his evil spirit, it is estimated that he is the existence born of the ancient god world. Things turn against each other. He wants to open up heaven and earth and evolve heaven and earth with his own strength. That''s the greatest merit and kindness. I''m afraid this guy is just the opposite..." Ren Jie answered Gu Xiaobao and looked up at the man. "Look at you as like as two peas, and you are the same as the ancient god who wants to open up this world." are you good or bad? " Awesome! At this time, Fang Yan, who knows ghosts or not around Gao Peng, has disappeared, and Gao Peng''s body has become huge, 300 feet huge. Although it is not as good as the ancient demon Ren Jie said, it is not much worse than the old Lulin ancestor. Gao Peng was shocked to see that the ancient devil was so powerful and really took charge of the sun and the moon with both hands, and that the smiling face God killing king could be so indifferent. At the moment, although he did not need Fang Yan''s scapegoat to take back everything stored in him, he was inexplicably afraid of the ancient devil. I always feel that my strength seems to be somewhat... Somewhat similar to him. Don''t talk about him. Xia Jiuhe and Lu Lin, who are also watching, are also surprised at the moment. The smiling face God killing king is not only crazy when robbing things, but also too bold. He can be so casual in the face of this guy and give him a name. "His head is sick. How could I be him, ancient devil... Ancient devil..." at this time, he said with a sudden smile: "Well, well, this name is like Ben mo. from now on, I am an ancient demon. You are all very good. You are the best people Ben Mo has seen in more than 100000 years, especially you little guy with a smiling face. You can follow Ben Mo, become his subordinates and take charge of thousands of worlds." "Hum!" upon hearing this, Gao Peng snorted disdainfully. Although he had some special feelings for the ancient devil, Gao Peng never thought he would follow anyone at this stage. "Joke." Xia Jiuhe has absorbed a lot of the demon God''s cold spirit at the moment. At the moment, he is no longer old and dying. The whole person is in high spirits. Although he failed to break through the realm of Dharma God here, his power has reached a level he can''t imagine. Although the ancient demon is amazing and terrible, he has more confidence in himself. "However, the remnant sins of the ancient gods dare to shout here, but it''s OK to join my remnant soul and worship under our God''s door." old Lu Lin''s voice is completely different at this time. It''s not the voice of old Lu Lin at all, but a stronger voice, obviously standing at the top and overlooking everything. "Did you hear..." Ren Jie smiled and said, "it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s really that your face is not worth a lot of money. You said that the ancient god who wants to open up this world is sick. I don''t think your brain is normal. You came up to want us to be your men. Seriously, you''re really sick." He was born in the body of the ancient god and claimed to be an ancient devil. The ancient god failed to make a breakthrough in the world before he died. He suppressed him with his eyes for more than 100000 years. This guy is really awesome. However, those who can come here can live to the present. Xia Jiuhe conspires to calculate the blue sky. Gao Peng has his own adventure. The father of old Lu Lin is also superior among the remnant souls. The supreme Dharma Realm exists. Now he controls his son''s body with the help of a trace of divine power. After absorbing a large number of fairy spirits, he not only recovers from his injuries, but also achieves his strength An unprecedented peak. As for Ren Jie, let alone, this guy will accept them as little brothers as soon as he comes up, and Ren Jie can''t help laughing. "Boom..." the answer to Ren Jie was that the ancient devil raised his huge palm and swept it horizontally. Under this sweep, Xia Jiuhe, Gao Peng and Lulin were all covered, and finally swept directly to Ren Jie. This is a scene that ordinary Tai Chi people can''t imagine. It''s a scene beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Thousands of miles away, the huge body sweeps directly with a slap. It''s as terrible as the Milky Way rolled over. This is the only means of the real Dharma Realm. It is the means of standing at the peak of the cultivator and the existence of the supreme Dharma Realm. At this moment, even the ancestors of Taiji are just facing the wind that flashed through the palm. Needless to say, the magical power contained above, the wind pressure formed by the flesh, the impact on space and the distorted power are enough to kill the ordinary ancestors of Taiji in an instant. The power of the ancient devil is obviously not as simple as that of the general Dharma Realm. In particular, the strength of the flesh is beyond imagination. Without any nonsense, it sweeps out tens of thousands of miles and attacks all of them. Its power is unparalleled. "Boom..." Xia Jiuhe''s dragon head crutch suddenly burst into the light of the Dharma Realm and shrouded it. It twinkled in an instant. It had dodged back and moved thousands of miles. What was hidden inside the dragon head crutch in his hand was the magic weapon refined by the demon God''s bones of the demon God cold soul he had obtained in those years. At the moment, it was finally urged, and its power was faster than the general top-grade flying Ling Tianbao. "Open..." Gao Peng did not dodge. He wanted to fight. He wanted to see what strength he could achieve now. If he dodged, the strength he had worked hard to obtain would be worthless. At this moment, his body soared a hundred feet and his black strength was boundless. The breath revealed all over his body was even closer to the ancient devil, which made the ancient devil''s eyes not clear I took a surprised look. His palms closed and directly split the sweep of the ancient devil. "Roar..." Lu Lin''s father roared, and the violent breath impacted, just like the eruption of magma. "Bang Bang... Bang..." although it''s just a simple sweep, under the collision of forces, the prestige will shatter everything around for dozens of miles, and the most terrible thing is that the slap has swept to Ren Jie''s side. There''s a real tendency to raise your hand to cover the sky and turn your hand over to suppress them. Shit, is it true that the monkey in the earth myth was suppressed by the Buddha! Seeing this slap, Ren Jie couldn''t help but flash such an idea in his mind, but immediately put aside the idea. Ren Jie''s hands condensed the printing method, and the Zhentian seal condensed in an instant. At the same time, the power of the divine soul controlled the full speed operation of the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag to protect Gu Xiaobao and the king of killers. "Boom..." Zhen Tianyin directly hit the terrorist force formed by the swept palm, just like facing a destruction storm. The explosion continued, and Renjie town Tianyin suppressed the heavens and everything, just like opening up a channel among countless meteorites with powerful force. It''s also like a secular mortal who cuts through thorns and thorns, goes upstream and rushes up under the waterfall. He opens a channel, and the forces around him constantly sweep his body. Under the strong impact, his body feels like it is going to be torn apart. Finally, this violent force passed, and Ren Jie''s body felt trembling. Fortunately, his body is now the strength of the Dharma Realm. Otherwise, just sweeping the remaining power will collapse his body. Although the body didn''t collapse, the pressure was not small, and the blood wound on the body was not small. It looked like the ancient devil swept it at will, which almost made them face the disaster. "Now you know the difference, subdue the devil, or you will die!" at this time, the ancient devil''s eyes swept over them again, and finally fell on Ren Jie''s side. There was a light shining in his eyes. Although it was not as good as the eyes of the ancient god, it also had a powerful power that captured people''s soul. As soon as the ancient devil said this, Xia Jiuhe, Gao Peng and Lu Lin, who had just been hurt a little, all changed their faces slightly. Although they are all dragons among people and are not afraid of everything, they are also trembling in the face of this terrible guy. In particular, this guy just raised his hand and created such a great momentum across thousands of miles. Even the old Lu Lin, controlled by a trace of the spirit of his father, has become extremely dignified. Because normally, the general Dharma Realm cannot be so exaggerated. If the ancient demons really... Really have the power to surpass the Dharma Realm, they will be useless no matter how powerful they are. Because it is beyond the peak power of the world. It is an unimaginable existence. There is no way to resist. Gao Peng was even thinking about how he got those things from the ruins, some skills and some image characters. How can he look more and more like this ancient demon? What''s the matter? At this moment, the ancient devil looked at Ren Jie, the smiling king of God killing, talking, and Gao Peng unconsciously looked at Ren Jie, waiting for his answer and decision. This is a very wonderful state. Enemies and friends are constantly changing. At this moment, they unconsciously handed over the control to their original enemy, the smiling face God killing king. Chapter 597 "Smelly boy, just now you resisted his power, I felt something wrong in the surrounding space, and the shaking was a little strange. In that state, it is possible to jump out of the world. If not, I''ll find a way to help you leave." the king of killers immediately worried about contacting Ren Jie, because the ancient devil was too terrible and exaggerated. The feeling is invincible. His real hands are absolutely destructive and invincible. "Shifu, Shifu, if I use the ancient god''s heart blood essence to integrate into the zufu, I should be able to deal with him. As soon as he comes out, I feel that the zufu beats fiercely. If Shifu hadn''t just condensed a lot of Fairy Spirit into my body with the power of the divine soul and suppressed the zufu again, the zufu would explode. Shifu, Shifu, let me come!" Gu Xiaobao also tried his best to think of it in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie ignored them this time and suddenly looked at himself in the distance. The huge ancient devil with a height of thousands of feet laughed. When others were worried that the destruction storm and destruction attack would come, Ren Jie laughed. Laugh so happily, laugh so freely. "Little doll, what are you laughing at?" the ancient demons surrounded by evil spirit were inexplicably laughed by Ren Jie. After Ren Jie laughed for a while, he couldn''t help asking. "Laugh at you..." Ren Jie smiled and pointed to the ancient devil and continued to smile: "laugh, you told me how to go out. If you didn''t fan it, I''m really not sure whether I can go out, and I''m even more uncertain about your situation, but now I can finally be sure." Hearing Ren Jie''s words, the distant ancestors Xia Jiuhe, Gao Peng and Lu Lin also looked at him excitedly. "Then tell me, you have determined what happened to this demon and how to get out?" the ancient demon stared at Ren Jie coldly, as if he wanted to see through this strange young man with a smiling face. Although he hasn''t been out, he has experienced more things than anyone. For more than 100000 years, countless people have entered here. He has controlled many people, seen countless things happen in front of him, and has a constant understanding of the outside world, but now he can''t see through the young man in front of him. "The thing I see through is that if you don''t answer this sentence, you are still very confident and confident. It also shows that the way I thought of going out may not be feasible, but now you ask, I am basically sure that although you are strong enough, you haven''t completely recovered. You shouldn''t be able to move easily, and you should still be with the ancient god The strength you can exert is limited. Even if you can exert the peak of the Dharma Realm, or even surpass the Dharma Realm, the power is always limited when you are thousands of miles or even farther away and you can''t move? " "Hum!" the ancient devil heard Ren Jie''s analysis, especially the previous sentence, and made it clear that his answer was fooled, which finally made him a little unhappy. For him, when he looked at the problem from above, there was not much that could make him angry, so he had been very calm just now, but now Ren Jie was right, which made him a little unstable, especially when the other party laughed, the subsequent words were full of traps, and he was deceived, which was even worse. Seeing that the ancient devil was finally angry, Ren Jie continued to say impolitely: "I''m right. You can''t move, so you''re full of posture. But you don''t dare to attack too violently, I''m afraid it''s because you''re afraid of the instability of the space here. Oh, no, to be exact, it should be afraid of the exclusion of the world. Although the world is not completed, it has surpassed the ordinary small world, which is huge. It almost forms a real world, and for this heaven and earth Generally speaking, we are foreign beings. If we cause great damage, we will first be excluded by the world. If we are unable to resist this exclusion or use the power of this exclusion, we should be ejected from the world. Am I right, ancient demon? " Hearing Ren Jie''s words, the ancient devil was also moved and became extremely huge. A look of shock flashed on his face. Because even if the Dharma Realm broke in before, or even the peak of the Dharma Realm, it was impossible to find these things. Because it was a situation that they could not touch at all, it had reached some things that created the world, which were beyond the existence of practitioners, and even ordinary immortals did not understand. The world opened up by the king of ancient gods has not come without immortals, but even immortals have never really seen through these. How can he know? It''s simple, but if you can really see through and understand these things, that... That''s definitely not what practitioners can understand. While the ancient demons were surprised by Ren Jie''s words, Ren Jie continued to look at the sun and moon that had not completely evolved beside the ancient demons: "Just now you seem to want to refine the sun and moon, but in fact you are just putting on airs. If I interfere with you, you will push the boat along the water. In fact, the sun and moon have little impact on you. It is this heaven and earth that wants to really suppress you. I have to say, when you just said that the ancient god who wants to evolve heaven and earth is sick, it shows that you are completely opposite to him. The ancient god has evolved heaven and earth immeasurably Merit, and you must be extremely selfish. So you can''t be so kind and don''t pay attention. Even if you want to accept others as your subordinates, they don''t give you face and hit you in the face. I''m sorry. I just wanted to make a tentative hit to see if it''s ringing, and then see your reaction... " "What''s the result..." Ren Jie shook his head: "you just slapped the wind so gently. It seems to be a deterrent. In fact, you exposed something more. You don''t dare to really do it, or you can''t really do it. Well, of course, you want to deceive others to follow you and help you get out of trouble, which should also be the main reason. Are the ancient demons and the Buddha right?" Ah! Shit, his grandfather has a head. Can''t it be true? What is master talking about? ¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Yue and the king of killers were stunned. Ren Jie''s analysis completely overturned everything that just seemed very simple and normal. Of course, Gu Xiaobao was dizzy. As for the other people, Xia Jiuhe was a little confused, while Lu Lin''s father''s eyes glittered with flame, constantly thinking and observing. For Gao Peng, who has always been calculating and conceited, hearing these words, the whole person stayed there. The more he listened, the more shocked he was. The more he listened, the more he felt a sense of enlightenment. At this moment, he had never felt a loss in his heart. He was looking at the ancient devil. If it was true as the smiling face killed the God King said, he just didn''t realize that it was more difficult for him to be defeated than strength. "I''m not old, but I can bewitch people. In front of absolute power, what''s the use of these? Since you don''t follow this demon, die!" the ancient demon said. His body suddenly soared again. In the blink of an eye, it was already 3000 feet huge. The most important thing is that the terrible power on his body has made the Dharma Realm tremble. "Let''s go, whoosh!" while the ancient devil erupted into a sea of terror and swept tens of thousands of miles around, Ren Jie raised his hand and controlled the God flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang town to turn into a long dragon. Ren Jie stood on it, carrying the killer king, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao inside. They had rushed up directly. Because unconsciously, Ren Jie has stood at the nearest place to the entrance. Now he rushes up directly from here. At this moment, the mighty momentum swept down below, and Ren Jie''s speed was not slow at all. It was like a big wave chasing after him. Ren Jie left faster in front. After rushing thousands of miles, the momentum slowed down. "Rush..." "Ah..." "Asshole..." ¡­¡­ At this time, after Ren Jie, Xia Jiuhe, Gao Peng and Lu Lin, who also found something wrong, all tried their best to resist, but under the impact of that force, they were injured one by one. Fortunately, the ancient demons were as powerful as huge waves, and they could fight in the huge waves. Although the injury was not light, they were not killed at once. On the contrary, they stimulated their terrorist forces. They broke out amazing forces one by one. While resisting, they rushed to the place where Ren Jie had just been, and rushed up one by one behind Ren Jie. Of course, they didn''t react as quickly and quickly as Ren Jie. They were also impacted by the surging power of the ancient devil. A little injury is inevitable. The dead and desolate ancient god world is still the same, but the huge vibration below has shattered the ground above. Although this scale is terrible and even affected more than 100000 miles around, it is really nothing compared with the vast and boundless ancient god world. When Ren Jie rushed into the air above, he couldn''t feel the threat. As soon as he raised his hand, the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag disappeared. In fact, it turned the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag into a hidden array and hid around. Now the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag has become a unique Lingtian treasure, which is essentially different from before. It can be said that this magic weapon was put there, and Ren Jie ignored it. When the general Tai Chi realm came, he couldn''t control it. If the spirit of xiaoleilong, the main flag, grows up, or condenses the spirit of all the flags of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag according to Ren Jie''s current rhythm, once it is completely completed, its power will be earth shaking. "Wow, Shifu, Shifu, you''re right. Hey, this guy is really frightening. I thought he was so powerful. He couldn''t come out at all!" Gu Xiaobao was surprised. He was so happy that Shifu was really powerful and could see everything. "Your grandpa''s got a head. Your boy didn''t say it earlier. He was almost confused by you for a long time. I didn''t expect this guy to be so treacherous." I just saw the ancient devil directly say to let them surrender, and the tone of conversation before. For a time, even the king of killers was confused by him. I didn''t understand until this moment that the ancient devil was too treacherous. Gu Yue looked at the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, which had been promoted to the top-quality lingtianbao ware, looked down, and finally didn''t know what to say. She looked at Ren Jie. Ren Jie took the 99 Yin Yang Town flag from her, but now she has no resentment at all. She is only grateful to Ren Jie. Instead, she watched him promote the 99 Yin Yang Town flag again and again, which surprised and delighted her every time. Ren Jie said reluctantly, "some things can''t be determined. We can only test them step by step, and we can''t have any flaws, otherwise we may be caught by this guy." Hearing Ren Jie''s words, the king of killers nodded repeatedly. In the face of such an enemy, they really can''t have a flaw, otherwise they don''t know how to die. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this moment, the three figures below also rushed out respectively. As soon as they rushed out, they were all on guard and broke out a terrorist threat. They were prepared desperately at any time. Obviously, they were also preparing for other problems and being attacked by others. But then he found that Ren Jie, who had just come out first, was chatting there. He didn''t care about them at all, which made the three people have great ideas. People who always calculate others feel a little embarrassed and embarrassed. "Smiling face kills the God King. It was very unpleasant to be teased by you last time, but now I have to admit that you are one of the most cunning and impenetrable people I have ever seen. Now that everyone is in the same boat, you should also have a way to go out? Is it really feasible to exclude and pop up the world you just said?" at this time, Gao Peng gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, First looked at Ren Jie and said. Chapter 598 "Is there another person?" hearing Gao Peng''s words, Lu Lin''s father felt very surprised. The strength, determination, treachery and calculation shown by the smiling king of God killing were the only thing he had seen in his life. Lu Lin''s grandfather really couldn''t think of it. Gao Peng said that there was another person who could be like him. Who would this person be. In addition to fighting, it is obvious that the original spirit of Lu Lin''s father still controls himself. After all, his father''s spirit is only a faint trace. Just now, the situation is special. His cultivation breakthrough and crisis are naturally controlled by his father''s spirit. At this time, he feels temporarily stable and controlled by himself. Different from Lu Lin''s father, Xia Jiuhe nodded in agreement. He agreed with this too much. He thought Xia Jiuhe had been hiding for so long and worked hard to calculate the blue sky, but he knew very well that if he replaced the blue sky with a smiling face to kill the God King or Ren Jie, the arrogant and domineering leader of Ren family, he would never succeed so easily. Gao Peng calculated Fang Yan and Xia Jiuhe calculated the blue sky all the way. They both belong to the generation who can tolerate and have great plans. They do everything to achieve their goals, but at the same time, they also feel that the smiling face killing the God King and the family director Jie are incomprehensible, unpredictable and even difficult to calculate. "Yes, I do have a way out. As for whether what I just said is true, you can guess for yourself. Why did I tell you?" Ren Jie looked at Fang Yan and the three of them. At this time, the distance between them has been maintained at hundreds of miles. Unconsciously, the three people are obviously aware of the danger, As soon as they could be slightly injured, they rushed out of it and obviously joined hands. For them, this is nothing. They don''t even need to negotiate. They can do this without talking, because everyone is very smart. It''s not good for anyone to sit in the same boat and turn it over. Under the pressure of external forces, even if it was the enemy before, we should join hands temporarily. Gao Peng was stunned, but then he smiled confidently and calmly: "As I said just now, everyone is in the same boat. If you had your own way to leave, I''m afraid you would have left early. And you should know in your heart that it''s impossible for you to leave if you want to get rid of everyone. Although you are powerful and found the secret of the ancient devil, if we fight together, you may not be an opponent to kill the God King with a smile?" Uncover this guy''s cards. If he can leave, he won''t even stay at the top, and Gao Peng is almost sure that the way to leave is still at the bottom, which should not be what the smiling face killing God King can do. As for the words just analyzed by the smiling face killing God King himself, Gao Peng is not completely sure now, because they can''t touch these things at all, right He doesn''t understand the exclusion of the world and some things that pop up the world. Even he just communicated with the ancestor Lulin. After all, whether the father of Lulin existed in the realm of Dharma and God or the high-level of the realm of Dharma and God of the remnant soul did not understand some of the world exclusion and pop-up theories mentioned by Ren Jie. That''s why Gao Peng asked. At the moment, he has analyzed some things in his mind, but there are too many difficult to determine. But his sentence contains all the meanings, including negotiation, threat and reason. "Yes, you''ve got enough benefits. Most of the spirit of the ancient god world is absorbed by you alone. What else do you want? Do you really think you can accomplish everything alone? Do you really think it''s good for you to be against us?" At this time, he was full of energy and spirit. Although he did not directly return to his young state, there was no old Xia Jiuhe. He said in full spirit that he didn''t have enough strength and confidence to live until now. "I don''t want to do anything..." Ren Jie said faintly: "At least I won''t plot against my apprentice, use my apprentice''s life to complete myself, and pretend to be very powerful. I absorb more Fairy Spirit by my ability, not by swallowing my apprentice. To tell you the truth, although the blue sky is not very good, at least he should be true to your master. Don''t you feel that he is calling your name in your body?" Lu Lin''s ancestor was a remnant of the soul and an absolute enemy, and Xia Jiuhe and Gao Peng were not good things. Xia Jiuhe calculated his apprentice, and finally directly absorbed the special strength in his apprentice''s body and integrated his own strength. Today, Gao Peng''s achievement can be achieved only by taking Fang Yan as the furnace tripod. "Boom... You want to die..." although Xia Jiuhe calculated the blue sky all the way, after all, he has been a teacher and apprentice for so many years. At the moment, when Ren Jie said so, Xia Jiuhe was furious and wanted to do it. "In the process of cultivation, you fight against the sky for your life. What can you do to become an immortal? What''s the life of mortal life? What''s the use of talking about it in your and my realm. We''re just a small means. What demons and guilt do we have? Even if those people swallow thousands of lives, as long as they can succeed, it''s nothing. We don''t have to fight for it. It''s worthless to say this Value, smile and kill the God King. Come on, what conditions do you want? "Seeing Xia Jiuhe going to do it, Gao Peng raised his hand to stop him. He just raised his hand to stop him. To be honest, they had no constraints or influence. He was not the leader. This was also very simple. But they knew very well that he was to wake Xia Jiuhe up and give him a step. Xia Jiuhe calmed down a little and didn''t explode again. He just looked at Ren Jie''s eyes and became extremely resentful. Obviously, Ren Jie mentioned that he swallowed the blue sky It has a great impact on him. For Gao Peng, he suddenly had an illusion. Just now he said that the smiling face killing God King was one of the two most cunning and difficult guys he had met. Now he feels more and more that the smiling face killing God King is too similar to Ren Jie. The style of doing things, the kind of words that make people constantly angry, and the way to control the situation are very similar. In a trance, he had a feeling that the person in front of him would not be Ren Jie? But then he denied the idea. He was more willing to believe that this person might be Ren Tianxing, and he didn''t believe that this person was Ren Jie, because the 99 yin-yang town god flag was too powerful and terrible. How could Ren Jie have such cultivation. What''s more, the smiling face murderous king is unscrupulous. It seems that many people have offended, but Gao Peng always has a feeling "It''s worthless. It seems that you don''t have the burden of using Fang Yan as a cauldron. But hundreds of thousands of troops have been refined into adult weapons by you. To be honest, you''re not much better." if it''s not at this time, it''s really not suitable to start. Ren Jie will never be polite to people like Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe, He felt in his heart that such people were too fucking disgusting. "What did you say..." Xia Jiuhe roared and glared at Ren Jie. "Why, you''re afraid to say when you''ve done it?" if you really want to do it, then what if you move? Shit, whether you hate the blue sky or not, you really don''t like Xia Jiuhe, who deceives all the way and deliberately devours his apprentice. "Let''s go out and fight again..." at this time, Gao Peng said with a low face: "first go out alive. If you want to disgust, satirize and stimulate, you can stay until you go out. Now what we have to do is to go out from here." "Boom... Boom..." just as they were talking, the ground burst one after another, and the terrible air pressure and pressure inside sometimes leaked, giving people the feeling that the terrible ancient devil below could break free and rush out at any time. After all, Xia Jiuhe can bear it. Now only Ren Jie knows how to go out. Even if he is angry again, he still can''t bear it when Gao Peng says so. Ren Jie at least scolded happily, scolded comfortably and felt almost the same. After all, he still had to use them. If he really turned his face against them completely, it would be very troublesome in this case. Even if he had a way to defeat them or even kill them, he could not afford the loss. He didn''t want to stay in such a place without aura, With this old demon. If you only have yourself, even if you don''t use their power, you are sure to go out, but you have to take three people with you, which is more troublesome. "Sure enough, it''s a good turtle. Since you can bear it so much, it''s nothing to join hands. I can swear my life and will tell you how to go out, but later you should cooperate with me to kill back again, because the place to go out is below." Ren Jie doesn''t want to delay any longer. It''s the best time to go out as soon as possible. The ancient god world has now become a prison for the ancient devil. If you stay any longer, you have to die here with him. "Go in..." when Ren Jie said he wanted to go in again, Xia Jiuhe and Lu Lin couldn''t help but change their faces and couldn''t help looking at Gao Peng. Just now, the ancient devil was just an attack tens of thousands of miles away. It was as terrible as his power. If he went in again, it would be too dangerous. "Look at this place. The ancient god world has not really evolved, but now it is like a big prison without any power supplement. Do you think he bursts out of power tens of thousands of miles away and consumes little? No matter how strong the power is, it will weaken later. If he absorbed all the spirit gas before, he can kill it tens of thousands of miles away But now he has absorbed a small part of us, and you have all broken through. When we get closer to him, you will know that he is not so terrible. "Ren Jie knows that the reason why they believe that they know how to go out is because they can''t see any hope of going out, because their words have just made the ancient demons angry, Exposed many things that they couldn''t understand. "It doesn''t matter whether you can fight or take risks. After all, people who enter the ruins are fighting for their lives, which is risky and profitable. But if you want to kill the king of God, you want to use the ancient devil to consume our strength, or you want to use us to consume the ancient devil''s strength..." Gao Peng looked at Ren Jie, pointing out something while trying to see something from the smiling face of the king of God. He saw it, but what he saw was a smiling look. "Even if you don''t go in and fight, I will go in, and then you will know. In short, you don''t want to go out if you don''t try your best. Come on if you want to go out, whoosh!" Ren Jie doesn''t talk nonsense to them. What should be said has already been said. If you say more, it will be troublesome, and you should hurry up and change later. Chapter 599 Gao Peng hesitated a little and then followed him in. Xia Jiuhe flashed a cold light in his eyes, but there was no other good way. He hated in his heart. Then he followed in, and Lu Lin''s father finally followed in. Once again, they entered a space evolved from the ancient god''s brain, and now it has become a huge place to imprison the ancient devil''s cell. At this time, the huge ancient devil is still standing there, but to their surprise, the ancestors Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe and Lulin, after they followed Ren Jie, they did not have the violent attack as they thought, and everything here returned to normal. "Why don''t you do it? Aren''t you going to kill us?" Ren Jie thought about the ancient devil flying away from a distance and asked with a smile. At such a distance, it would be unimaginable to consume so much to break out that kind of terrorist attack, and the ancient demon obviously broke through by absorbing the spirit of those fairies, not to what extent its own strength was restored. Moreover, he was suppressed and imprisoned here, and his power was limited. In this case, he failed to kill Ren Jie and them with one blow. If he continued to attack like this, he would be really sick. "Since the long-range attack at that level just now can''t kill you, it''s useless to attack again, but if the devil doesn''t do it, how can you stay here all the time? The devil has an infinite life and has a way to leave slowly. As for you, you will die in a few thousand years. If you really have the courage, come to the devil, otherwise, surrender to the devil." Although Ren Jie exposed the ancient devil and stopped doing it now, he still said it with momentum. That momentum is not because of power, but an extreme confidence in yourself at any time. It is precisely because of this that they can form a strong aura, speak and do things with incomparable atmosphere and extraordinary self-confidence. Gu Mo''s words let Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe and Lu Lin, who followed Ren Jie in, breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, they were worried that they would face that kind of violent attack after coming in. Now they knew that they did have some confusion. On the contrary, the smiling face murderous king really saw the situation very thoroughly and clearly. "Just now you shot twice in a row and wanted to frighten me. It should take a lot of power. You don''t absorb as much Fairy Spirit as me, but you pretend to force me here. What if you come to you? Now we''re within 5000 miles of you. You can do it?" said Ren Jie. His body quickly approached the ancient devil. Of course, he controlled the speed, Let Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe and Lu Lin follow. At the moment, a huge ancient devil as high as 3000 feet stood there, his eyes shining, staring at Ren Jie and them who kept coming. In front of him, Ren Jie and these people are small enough to be ignored, but he has to pay attention to these people in front of him. In particular, this guy with a smiling face gives him a very bad feeling. No matter who enters the ancient god world, everything is under his control, but now he finds that this guy controls the situation in turn, which is a very bad thing. At this time, Xia Jiuhe, Gao Peng and Lu Lin were in the same direction, not far behind Ren Jie. They closely followed Ren Jie for fear of being left behind. At the same time, in everyone''s heart, there is a rapid beating and uncontrollable excitement, just like an ordinary person facing the king of beasts or dinosaurs. In the process of approaching, the pressure is still very huge. 30000 li Twenty six thousand miles Eighteen thousand miles ¡­¡­ Although they were not as fast as when they rushed out just now, they approached very fast. They soon entered thousands of miles. At this time, everyone had pushed their strength to the limit. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I just said it was close to 5000 li... In fact, ha ha, it''s fun for you. I feel good about this distance. I''m going to do it before you do it. Don''t be idle. For such a big live target, don''t fight for nothing, boom..." at a distance of about 8000 Li, Ren Jie suddenly stopped, Raise your hand to gather a powerful bombardment sword Qi and shoot it directly across the air. Although he has not been able to attack tens of thousands of miles away like the ancient devil before, he can still do it with a powerful sword bombardment from thousands of miles away. Even so, it is already quite terrible. Thousands of miles apart, a sword Qi moves to kill each other, which is a legendary and mythical power among practitioners. The sword Qi condensed by Ren Jie rushed to the ancient devil very quickly. "Hum!" seeing that Ren Jie was so bold and provocative, the ancient devil snorted coldly, and the strength of the outer layer of his body fluctuated slightly. Ren Jie''s sword Qi was instantly dispersed by the fluctuation of the outer layer of his body. It''s like a raindrop entering the water, just stirring up waves, but it can''t affect everything in the deep water. "It''s so cool, master, master, I''m going to come too. Take a punch from me, boom..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao standing behind Ren Jie was secretly informed by Ren Jie, and he was really excited to cooperate. After all, he had never done anything thousands of miles apart, and suddenly hit out with a punch. Although he is already the ninth floor of Taiji realm, and his body is more than the millennium old ancestor, it is obvious that his power control is not good. The seemingly ferocious fist bombards him out, which is OK within a few hundred miles, the power thousands of miles away gradually loses, and the power 3000 miles away gradually dissipates. After reaching five thousand miles, there was only its shape. When it came to the ancient devil, it was about to dissipate. The ancient devil gave a cold hum and opened his mouth to exhale, which had scattered it. "Ah... What a pity, master, master, is my strength not enough!" Gu Xiaobao scratched his head when he saw the situation. "Your power is similar to that of your killer Grandpa. Let your killer grandpa show you." Ren Jie told Gu Xiaobao through the power of the soul. "Whoosh..." at this moment, the king of killers has also shot him. He does things differently. In an instant, people even rush forward for thousands of miles. For a moment, like the shot arrow, castration has no return. When he reaches the limit, his hand suddenly shakes, a sword swish breaks through the space and disappears in front of him. It was like a stone floating in the water. The sword Qi appeared thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. It even hid into the space again. It appeared three thousand miles away. Although it was not as powerful as Ren Jie, it directly stabbed the eyes of the ancient devil eight thousand miles away with the help of the power of space. "Boom..." anger, anger, the ancient devil''s eyes flashed angry fire, and a flash of fire formed in an instant and bombarded the sword Qi. Then the huge body suddenly stared at Ren Jie: "you are deliberately provoking and looking for death, do you know?" "It''s just to provoke you. Why don''t you come? This broken lingtianbao is useless. Detonate it, whoosh!" said Ren Jie. He took out a low-grade lingtianbao and threw it at will. In an instant, he crossed a distance of eight thousand miles. When he arrived at the ancient devil''s side, he didn''t wait for the ancient devil''s power to explode to open this low-grade lingtianbao. The power contained in Ren Jie suddenly exploded. When Gu Xiaobao saw master''s move, he was excited to use the same move. There were many useless magic weapons along the way. Since he couldn''t control the magic power and magic skills across eight thousand miles, master''s move was better. One after another, the ancient devil''s expression became more and more angry. "Let''s do it, black iron army, go out." at this time, Gao Peng seemed to understand the smiling face killing God King''s move. The hope of going out was all on the smiling face killing God King. He immediately raised his hand, and three hundred black iron army rushed over in an instant. At the same time, he also attacked from a long distance. Although it''s not as good as Ren Jie''s control, it can also break out a huge momentum thousands of miles away. Of course, he obviously doesn''t want to bombard like this. It costs more. He would rather use some useless magic weapons to control the flight and detonate it with the help of some useless magic weapons behind Ren Jie. He controlled the 300 Black Iron Army, which was the same purpose. Xia Jiuhe and Lulin also started one after another. "Bang... Bang..." for a moment, all kinds of bombardment, all kinds of methods and all kinds of magical means were used. In fact, the damage to the ancient devil is obviously not too great, but it also forces the ancient devil to constantly use his strength to shake these things. On the face of the ancient devil full of magic Qi, his anger became stronger and stronger. "Looking for death, the devil''s spirit soared." finally, the ancient devil was angry. His huge body suddenly bent over and raised his hand and pressed it on the ground. This time, he didn''t use his terror magic power as before. Even if he was eight thousand miles away, he had to use the ground to reduce loss. Obviously, after just that, he also knew the difficulties of these people in front of him, almost while his palm was on the ground where he was. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." on the ground below Ren Jie and them, a series of terrible demonic gas rose into the sky. Each demonic gas is like ordinary people encountering magma eruption, with incomparable lethality. Even in the general Dharma Realm, it will be pierced. Ren Jie''s spirit is powerful. He raises his hand and takes Gu Xiaobao to dodge quickly. At the moment, Xia Jiuhe also controls the leading crutch in his hand to fly and dodge quickly. The Dodge speed is also amazing. At the moment, the huge bodies of Gao Peng and Lu Lin seem to have a larger goal, but they are not slow. They are all ready to dodge quickly. "Hmm?" there were tens of thousands of demonic Qi and targeted attacks. They all let these guys escape. The ancient demons were also a little surprised this time. "Haha, don''t be surprised. You think you can control the guys you met before, but there are still other guys here. One is the guy who has been hiding for hundreds of years and hasn''t exposed himself as a bad person, but also pits his disciples and devours his disciples. The other guy dares to refine hundreds of thousands of people into human weapons and calculate things. The other guy is a man of the remnant soul. Which one will be really violent Show all your cards. Those guys were dead before. You can''t kill those who can live so easily. It broke out again. This kind of loss is also great. If I get closer, I''ll fight! "Just like what Ren Jie just said directly, it''s provocation. What can you do. At the moment, he continued to say provocatively, his body continued to rush thousands of miles, and continued to attack the ancient devil from a long distance. Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe and Lu Lin followed closely. When they heard Ren Jie''s words and heard Ren Jie mention that he swallowed the blue sky again, Xia Jiuhe''s face became more and more ugly and his chest fluctuated. But now there''s no other way but to bear it. But Gao Peng, looking at the back of the smiling murderous king, couldn''t help thinking of the previous idea. This guy''s strength is also very similar to Ren Jie. Except that he has the super force that Ren Jie and even the whole Ren family can''t have, the others are really too similar. Are there really two such people? Shit, Gao Peng felt a headache when he thought that there were two guys worse than himself, more cunning, arrogant and overbearing in the world. At the moment, the ancient devil kept resisting Ren Jie''s attack, and two evil spirits came out of his nostrils. He was really angry. I didn''t expect this guy to be so angry and hateful, and he also realized that these guys were much deeper than he estimated. In fact, Ren Jie didn''t say that this time they could dodge the attack that was enough to make the general Dharma Realm fall, and he would clearly understand this. But what''s more hateful is that there is one thing he doesn''t want to admit and can''t help. It was completely said by Ren Jie and guessed very accurately. He did break through by absorbing the Qi of those fairies, and he could only attack a few times. The previous times had consumed a lot, and now he can''t take it easily. However, under the leadership of the hateful guy with a smiling face, these people constantly provoked, which made the ancient devil feel that the fallen Phoenix was not as good as the chicken. They were angry but helpless. Later, Ren Jie simply threw out many small magic weapons and detonated them from time to time. Gradually, the distance also kept getting closer. Everyone knew that the closeness of this distance represented a dangerous approach. The ancient devil was not in a hurry to start. Obviously, if he started again, he was going to kill these little guys at one fell swoop. Six thousand miles Five thousand five hundred li Five thousand miles 4500 li ¡­¡­ But when the distance had reached three thousand miles, it was obvious that Ren Jie suddenly moved when the killing intention was shining in the eyes of the ancient devil. "Boom... If you rush over, you can go out. If you can''t, you can stay here with him and die..." suddenly, Ren Jie''s violent and turbulent mana suddenly pushed to the limit. In his hand, a main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag flickered with a layer of thunder. Behind him, Gu Xiaobao, the king of killers and Gu Yue turned into a streamer. He was desperate Rush to the ancient demon at full speed. Gao Peng has been following the smiling face murderous king. Seeing that the smiling face murderous King moved, he rushed over without hesitation. He didn''t trust the smiling face to kill the God King, but he knew that in the face of the situation here, he had no way, so he had to make a decision. He had just measured it in his heart, so now he followed up without hesitation. Although Xia Jiuhe hated the smiling face to kill the God King, at this moment he just hesitated a little and rushed over. He hates this guy, but because of this, he also knows one thing. This guy is hateful and hateful, but he has nothing to do. He may be able to do what he can''t do Only the ancestor Lulin stood there for a moment, and made up his mind after Ren Jie went out for hundreds of miles. Chapter 600 Old Lu Lin couldn''t help but hesitate. He really couldn''t understand. Even if the ancient devil was trapped there and couldn''t move, even if he used the spirit spirit he had just absorbed for long-range attack, there was no reason to rush to him. He didn''t want to die. After all, the ancient devil has obviously gone beyond the scope that practitioners can understand, because the original pure existence of the ancient god is to surpass practitioners. It is said that they can fight immortals. In this case, why rush over? Is the exit beside the ancient devil? In fact, Xia Jiuhe, like Gao Peng, understood and considered the consequences more. It was precisely because they knew the consequences that they chose a direction, a fight and a bet. "The old devil smiled!" suddenly, the old devil, who was three thousand feet tall, opened his mouth and laughed loudly. Just now he had been patient. At the moment, he saw Ren Jie and they rushed over. He also condensed the spirit left in his body and suddenly opened his mouth and laughed. The laughter was like a wave, filled the world in an instant, and some things around him were broken one after another. If there were not a layer of ancient gods here, I''m afraid it would be completely destroyed. "Tao!" Ren Jie rushed to the front, and the power of the spirit worked to protect his spirit from being broken by the laughter. At the same time, he roared the laughter of resisting the ancient demons. The main flag of the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag in his hand glittered with thunder, and the little Thunder Dragon surrounded it. Ren Jie continued to split the power of the ancient demons'' laughter. Behind Ren Jie, Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe rushed quickly. In the face of this laughter, both of them were shocked by the divine soul. It was obvious that the divine soul was damaged at the first time, and then they operated their own skills one after another. "Ah..." Gao Peng roared. His height soared again. The bones in his body twinkled, emitting the unique strength of the ancient gods. This is the ancient gods'' bones that he has continuously refined with the help of Fang Yan in a special way. Now they are completely used by him. As for refining hundreds of thousands of man-made humanoid weapons, and even the regurgitation and punishment caused by constantly absorbing the bones of ancient gods, Fang Yan completely replaced them. Gao Peng''s body soared to thousands of feet. Even in the face of the ancient devil, he didn''t look very small. The ancient god''s bones glittered all over his body, and his muscles were broken one after another, but the explosive force kept shaking away the impact of the ancient devil''s smile, chasing forward and killing the God King with the smiling face. "Boom... Boom..." behind Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe had a ghost of the demon God of the cold dragon. The demon God power that he had thoroughly refined burst out in his body, stabilizing some of his damaged and injured spirits, and making him constantly split the ancient demon smile and rush up. The ancestor of Lulin is a little behind and has less influence. The ancient devil smiled for a moment, which was so terrible that people collapsed, but Ren Jie, Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe burst out beyond imagination one after another. After withstanding the first wave of sound, they obviously felt much weaker behind. "Hold on, I want to open the exit." Ren Jie said. His forward body suddenly retreated back, and suddenly retreated behind Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe hundreds of miles away from the ancient devil. At the moment, they were also seriously injured, but they didn''t want to be on top. They broke out one after another to resist the strong impact brought by Gu magic smile, and continued to approach at the same time. "Boom..." at this moment, the main flag of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag in Ren Jie''s hand flew out directly and rushed to the sun and moon that had not evolved in front of the ancient devil. The Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag that had been hidden around by his predecessor Jie ran and was urged in large bursts. Within the array, the small Thunder Dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon were under Ren Jie''s control, Push the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag to the limit. No, is this guy crazy? Does he want to kill this ancient demon? It''s impossible. Although the ancient demon''s long-range attack power is limited, it''s obviously because the heaven and earth suppress him. If you get close, you''re looking for death. What does he want? Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe were stunned to see that Ren Jie even urged the God flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town to come near. At the next moment, the 99 yin-yang town god flag roared, but the target of the 99 yin-yang town god flag was not the ancient devil, but the sun and moon that had not evolved around him. The eyes of the sun, moon and ancient gods that have not evolved have long been narrowed to a certain extent, and Ren Jie has previously explored and studied with the help of the realm of saints'' discussion of Tao. Being in the realm of saints'' discussion of Tao for so long can make Ren Jie find too many things. It is precisely because of his understanding of the ancient god''s eyes that Ren Jie can make trouble just when the ancient devil wants to control them, so that he can''t gather strength to control them again. Ren Jie had already hidden a drop of the ancient god''s heart blood essence in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. When the ancient devil broke out one after another, he finally took Gao Peng with them and attracted most of his attention, Ren Jie finally started. In an instant, the blood essence of the ancient god''s heart pulse was catalysed and densely distributed in the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag, forming a huge gravity. Then, according to the situation explored by Ren Jie when he was in the realm of sage''s theory of Tao, he constantly urged the sun and moon that had not evolved in the eyes of the ancient god. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." in an instant, the ancient god''s eyes rotated, and each rotation doubled, and the shrinking speed was no slower than when the ancient devil tried to control them. "Boom... Dare!" now the ancient devil realized something was wrong. I didn''t expect that this smiling guy would be so bold and dare to plot things around him at this time. It''s almost fatal. In his rage, he tried to control the sun and moon. Although he had not worked hard to control the sun and moon before, it was not too much. As long as he controlled the sun and moon, it was not far from the day he went out. "Shit, he''s crazy!" "He''s dead. What the hell is this guy thinking?" "Isn''t he looking for a way out? What does he want to do?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing this smiling face killing the God King, Gao Peng, Xia Jiuhe and Lulin, who were struggling to fight and attack the past, were stunned. Are you kidding? When is it time? He dared to rob the things around the ancient devil. This ancient devil is clearly a character who has existed since an older age. This is an existence beyond their imagination. It''s good to be able to save his life and leave in front of this powerful existence. What else does he want to do and rob this guy''s things? It''s really not fatal. This guy doesn''t look like a person who doesn''t know how to choose. What''s going on? "How about robbing you, boom..." as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, the little Thunder Dragon on the main flag of the nine nine Yin Yang Town God flag rushed out in an instant and directly met the hand of the ancient devil. On the other side, several other dragons also rushed up at the same time. Inside the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, he continued to collect the eyes of the ancient god. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this time, the ancient god''s eyes are getting smaller and smaller, which is less than a thousand feet, and the ancient devil''s hands have been pressed down. At this moment, the spirit of the five 99 yin-yang town god flags, fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon, erupted with a force comparable to that of ordinary millennium old ancestors. Moreover, Ren Jie planned to put all his eggs in one basket when he controlled them. The moment they hit the ancient devil''s palm, they had directly exploded. In this way, the power is increased tenfold. They are the spirits of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and there is no need to worry about their danger. Their original strength is in the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and will soon be reunited after self explosion. This explosion was absolutely no less than the attack of the general Dharma Realm, but the ancient devil''s left hand did not stop at all. There was no injury on his palm. He directly pressed it down and grabbed the moon that had not been evolved and was about to be sucked away by the 99 yin-yang town god flag below. "Boo... Um..." on the other side, although little leilong was small, the moment he hit it, it was like a needle into the palm of the ancient devil''s hand. The ancient devil felt a pain, not particularly severe. The key was that he had never felt this pain, let alone a strange threat to him, Although the little Thunder Dragon did his best to make only a red dot appear on his palm, it made his palm tremble and hesitate. It''s an opportunity that can''t be missed. At the moment, there''s only a sun less than the size of a football that emits a hot light and hasn''t evolved. Ren Jie is instantly included in the sacred flag of yin and Yang Town in 1999, because he has preliminarily mastered it. Otherwise, although it becomes smaller, the internal quality and some of the power contained can''t be controlled and taken away by ordinary people. It was not refining, but the initial control. In an instant, the power of Ren Jie''s soul controlled the 99 yin-yang town god flag to fly back to his side. "Pa pa... Bring it back to this devil..." the ancient devil was just a little stunned. He didn''t have time to think about others. He saw one of his eyes taken away by Ren Jie''s Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. His huge palm opened directly and grabbed it in an instant. Deep in the palm of his hand, the speed exceeded his imagination, as if the space was like paper, which was pierced by layers. Ignoring the distance, he grabbed it faster than the unique lingtianbao weapon such as the 99 yin-yang town god flag under the control of Ren Jie''s terrible spirit. Under the impact of his terrible speed and power, the space broke into a crackling sound, as if he could completely crush the space at this time. Thirty percent Thirty and a half Forty percent ¡­¡­ While doing all this, Ren Jie has actually been doing one thing to condense the seal. However, this forbidden seal is too complicated and profound. If Ren Jie hadn''t been in the realm of sage''s theory of Tao for a long time with the help of the spirit of the ancient god''s brain, he could not really understand this part of the second form of the Jade Emperor seal even if it was the beginning for hundreds of years. Ren Jie is desperately pushing the seal to the limit at the moment. When he sees the 99 yin-yang town god flag coming back, the ancient devil catches it. There is a tendency to directly grasp and break the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Ren Jie burst immediately. The whole person suddenly burst out with the strongest power. The power of the divine soul urged the divine flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang town to burst out. The defense power expanded layer by layer, the speed increased and converged towards himself. Ren Jie was desperate to surpass Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe. The seal in his hand was less than half completed, and had a momentum of sealing, forming a huge seal covering half of heaven and earth. The Nine Dragons hovered above the seal, and the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth were all in it. "What does he want to do? No, does this guy want to seal the ancient devil?" "What kind of seal is this? It''s terrible. There seems to be records in the remnant soul that can form such seals. Is it... Ah, is it the Jade Emperor seal of the ancient imperial dynasty... Oh, no, this matter must be reported..." "Something''s wrong. He''s not dead. Even if he breaks out, no matter how powerful he is, the ancient devil''s body is not what they can resist now. It''s obviously wrong. It''s strange. Chase... Boom..." Xia Jiuhe, Lu Lin''s grandfather and Gao Peng have their own thoughts. Gao Peng has ignored others at this moment and feels something wrong. If he kills the God King according to this smiling face, he obviously has a tendency to commit suicide, but he is definitely not that kind of person. At this time, Gao Peng made a move that surprised Xia Jiuhe and Lulin. Unexpectedly, he broke out again and rushed up. "Boom..." at this moment, Ren Jie''s people have merged with the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. At the moment of merging, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag is like a sea god needle. At this moment, Ren Jie''s offensive and power are also the strongest with the help of the ancient god''s heart blood essence just catalyzed by the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, The power of this moment makes Ren Jie feel like a secular mortal holding a nuclear bomb. Suddenly, it was hitting with the big hand caught by the ancient devil. This time, the unstable space around was finally directly broken, and the torn cracks seemed to break the world. "Popping... Popping... Popping..." at this moment, Ren Jie felt that the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag was constantly broken, and even his own body was constantly cracked due to too violent impact and force. The power in his body was evacuated, and his body was about to collapse. "Master..." "Smelly boy, what are you doing..." "Are you..." ¡­¡­ The king of killers, Gu Xiaobao and Gu Yue, who have been shrouded by Ren Jie''s power, were frightened. But when we were really close, we didn''t feel how huge the terrible body of the ancient devil was until we were close. The palm pressed down, which was as amazing as a mountain peak pressing against ants. At the moment, they are very fragile and have no resistance in front of this force. Even if Ren Jie''s power just broke out, it just stopped the palm a little. However, it was the moment of slight pause that the terrorist force on the impact blew up and cracked the surrounding space. Every world has a limit to bear. When the power exceeds the limit, even space will collapse and the world will not bear it. "Bang..." in the next moment, a force from the ancient god world directly bounced off the fragmented Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag and Ren Jie. "Boom..." exploded, and the ancient devil''s palm was empty. "Ah..." the ancient devil was also angry, because the boy really did it. He really took advantage of the bearing limit of the immature world to escape. Just at that moment, the world found that the terrorist destructive power carried by Ren Jie, an outsider, threatened to destroy the world, so he directly popped it out, It''s like a powerful being stabbed into a life-threatening thing in the body. Even if people are dead, the body instinct, or the instinct of the world that has not evolved, bounces them out. Shit, he used us to disperse the ancient Demon power and ran away by himself. He ran away like this At this moment, old Lu Lin and Xia Jiuhe were stunned. "Fight!" at the moment, Gao Peng, who had just followed behind, looked at the palm that seemed to have reached the limit, and directly burst into the strongest attack. At the same time, he even detonated many magic weapons in the 10000 Black Iron Army and several Tai Chi realm that had not been secretly refined before, and hit the palm of the ancient devil. We just want to bombard him, arouse the reaction of the world and eject him. Although Ren Jie had said this before, they never thought it was true. They just thought that the smiling face killing the God King was just that. They thought he had other ways to leave the world. Now seeing that he actually left in this way, Gao Peng was surprised, but he didn''t dare to delay. He knew that sometimes the opportunity was fleeting. If he didn''t seize it now, he might never have a chance again, so he resolutely broke out. "Hmm!" seeing Gao Peng''s subsequent move, the huge ancient devil eyebrow moved slightly. After his rage, the devil gas flashed and seemed to think of something. Suddenly, Gao Peng''s bombardment hit the ancient devil''s palm and detonated 10000 black iron armies. There were self explosion and many magic weapons in many Tai Chi areas. Coupled with his all-out attack, it finally led to the fragmentation of this space and made the ancient god''s body feel threatened. "Follow the shadow!" at this moment, the cunning Xia Jiuhe was suddenly injured, and the Longtou Guai erupted into a special power. Unexpectedly, he sucked Gao Peng, who had just blasted the space into pieces and was about to leave, hundreds of miles away. "Old man, dare you..." at this moment, Gao Peng was also angry. If he could shake off the shackles of this spell in an instant at ordinary times, it would not affect him at all. But at this time, he burst out all his strength and hit the ancient devil''s palm. He wanted to learn from Ren Jie''s rejection of the huge damage caused by the incomplete world formed by the ancient god''s body. He has just exhausted his strength. At this moment, only his self-protection strength is left. There is no extra strength to shock him away. At this moment, Gao Peng wanted to kill the old thing. He said that the old thing was really fucking Yin. He let him calculate. If he couldn''t escape for this reason, he would kill him first, damn it! The special power of the accompanying shadow is to instantly pull himself together with the locked target, so he showed the accompanying shadow at the moment of space fragmentation. Then the distance between the two people was momentarily closer. At the same time, the world finally produced rejection, and a fierce force bounced them out. "Ah, burn, Kirin flame, boom..." at this time, the last side has been the most careful. I don''t want to be used by the smiling face God killing king. I don''t want to rush ahead. I just saw the smiling face God killing King competing for protection. I secretly laughed at Gao Peng''s innocence with Xia Jiuhe. The ancestor Lulin, who was used by the smiling face God killing king, finally woke up at the moment. Suddenly, it aroused a trace of power in his body. This is something left to him by the father of fashenjing, the ancestor of Lulin. It is difficult to chase and kill the fashenjing in an instant, and the power burst out with all its strength is extremely terrible. It can''t be said that it''s stronger than Ren Jie with the help of the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, but it''s definitely stronger than Gao Peng''s explosive impact. Similarly, the ancestor of Lulin broke out the Qilin flame, burning a powerful force and turning it into a fire. It was like the birth of a qilin. He also wanted to leave. He wanted to inform the headquarters of everything here, which would be the greatest credit. Whether it is the legendary seal method created by the ancient emperor with the smiling face killing God King, or the ancient god world, it will make the remnant soul use all its power to find and control. It would be great if you could control the ancient demon. Now is obviously the best chance. The ancient devil can''t move, otherwise it won''t be so. Lu Lin''s grandfather confidently hit the ancient devil''s finger. Although his reaction was a little slower, they were just a moment compared with Gao Peng. "Die, boom!" suddenly, the ancient devil''s extremely unhappy middle finger bent his finger, and his fingers soared in an instant, directly hitting the Kirin flame. Bang, at the last moment, Lu Lin didn''t feel the fragmentation of the surrounding space, because his power was completely broken by the finger of the ancient devil, which could not lead to the fragmentation of the space. His body was also directly broken, and he flew thousands of miles away and gradually scattered. Until it completely disappeared, old Lu Lin and a trace of his father''s residual spirit in his body couldn''t understand how and why. Not to mention the smiling face killing the God King, even Gao Peng succeeded. Why would they At this time, the three thousand feet tall still stood there, holding the smaller ancient god''s eyes in his hand, the cold moon seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the ancestor of Lulin. Even if the real Unicorn beast came, he would slap him to death. The move with a smiling face was just something he hadn''t thought of. He wanted to repeat it in front of him and look for death. Then he looked at the direction where Gao Peng had just been bounced away. It seemed that he could see through the layers of the world and see through everything. Suddenly, with a slight flick of his finger, he was also inserted into his feet, which trapped him firmly here. The whip of the ancient god''s long hair on the eggshell glittered with lightning light rushed out in an instant and disappeared into the ancient god''s world. Chapter 601 This is a vast and incomparable world, but there are no general mountains and rivers below, just like in the void, but here there are huge and incomparable peaks floating in the air. The small peaks are thousands of miles around, and the large ones are even greater. Especially in the center, there is a mountain floating in the air. It can''t be called a mountain. It''s just half of the world, huge and incomparable. The small mountains around the peak are thousands of feet high, and the main peak is tens of thousands of feet, reaching directly above the clouds, like a sharp sword inserted into the sky. This is the main peak and Tianjian peak of Jianxian cult. It is said that this peak was evolved by a Tianjian. Only when it fell from the sky did it have the glory of Jianxian cult for more than 100000 years. The large and small mountains floating around are the place of practice left by people with enough ability of each generation of Jianxian cult, which belongs to the branch. Even for these branches, each one is countless times stronger than a thousand year old sect gate outside, because only the supreme existence of the realm of Dharma and God was qualified to open up a peak independently, even if it was not later, we can know its brilliance. At this time, a sword Qi on Tianjian peak rose into the sky, and then gradually fell and dissipated. Then the people guarding the life jade card rushed into the hall in panic. The main pulse of Tianjian peak immediately became a mess, and people kept coming in and out, because it was a big event. The attached hall on the right side of the sword immortal sect is the place where the sword monk, the deputy leader of the sword immortal sect, presides over the handling of major events. Usually, there are not many things that he can handle in person, and most people can handle them. He also has his own peak, but as one of the twelve deputy leaders of Jianxian cult, he has won this position and can let their peak disciples enter the main peak for cultivation every ten years within a hundred years. On this day, Jianfeng is the main peak, and the aura of other peaks is ten times stronger than that of the outside world, but on this day, the main peak of Jianfeng is ten times stronger than that of other peaks, and the resources provided vary greatly. Therefore, every hundred years, the competition for the position of deputy leader will be very fierce. With the accumulation of several peaks and sword immortal sect for more than 100000 years, this competition makes each other stronger. The sword monk''s hair is shiny and his red robe is very conspicuous. He is completely different from the sword practitioners of the general sword immortal sect. He brings a mountain peak that does not end up with only one Taiji realm to the main peak alone. This is also because he had an adventure in his early years. At the moment, the sword monk is in charge of the daily affairs of the last month. Each of their twelve deputy leaders is in charge of the daily affairs of January, but often there is no matter what they need to deal with this month. After all, Jianxian cult is the supreme cult, and its various systems are very complete. There are few things that can disturb the Deputy cult leader. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, the sword monk, who was tall and had a face full of flesh, was completely different from the general sword cultivation temperament. He touched his bald head and stamped his feet in anger. Every time he stamped his feet, the hall shook, and the hall, which was thousands of feet high, felt like it was going to collapse. "Why did you die? This guy has Jiuyang sword body. If you don''t practice well, why do you run out to do something? It''s over, it''s over, how can I be unlucky. In a few hours, someone else will preside over things. It''s troublesome. The only son of the leader, although he is not a successor, also has Jiuyang sword body. He has hope to become a Dharma God and even a Sword Fairy , how could he die at the bottom? "The sword monk stamped his feet with anger. "No, we must find out and send someone to inform the leader immediately. The leader is busy with that event and doesn''t know where he has gone..." although the sword monk is one of the twelve deputy leaders and is responsible for presiding over things, he has no mind to manage things at all. At the beginning, he swept through many powerful beings by virtue of his strong combat effectiveness. He doesn''t have to deal with ordinary things. He has been the deputy leader for more than 90 years. This is the first time he has encountered such a difficult thing, so the deputy leader of the sword monk was anxious all of a sudden. "Shua..." at this moment, a sword spirit suddenly appeared in the sky, which suddenly penetrated through the main hall defense of the twelve Vice Principals of the sword immortal cult, and was completely unaffected. It''s like the sunlight directly shines down through the glass, completely unaffected, and the sword Qi shines down from the top of the main peak. "Ah......" seeing the sword spirit and the sword spirit emanating from the main peak, the sword monk also grew up. The next moment, I saw a figure walking down from the main peak. Every step was so casual, so comfortable, generous and decent. There was no restraint, small family spirit and uncomfortable feeling. The clothes are very elegant. If Ren Jie doesn''t see Fang Qi in Yujing city at the moment, he will be frightened to see his appearance, because the appearance of the woman is very similar to Fang Qi. No, it should be said that Fang Qi''s appearance is similar to her, because her temperament is not comparable to Fang Qi at all. There is a momentum of Lingtian in her luxury. "I''ve seen the sword monk... Miss..." as soon as I saw this, although the sword monk was a rough man, he hurried forward to salute. In the position of deputy leader of Jianxian cult, everything is based on strength, but Jianxian cult focuses on the main peak of Tianjian peak, because they control Jianxian cult from Tianjian peak. It''s not that they always have the strongest existence in the contemporary era, but because they have special blood in their family, there will be a descendant with Tianjian strange blood every thousands of years, which will make the sword immortal cult strong every time, so they will always be the main one. Of course, in the position of deputy leader of Jianxian cult, generally, even if the leader''s children see it, they should be polite, but no one dares to neglect the big lady in front of them, because she is the only person with Tianjian strange pulse of Jianxian cult in the past 6000 years, and she is also the sister of the blue sky, Tianzhu. Tianjian peak''s main vein takes Tian as its surname. As for Lantian, it''s just his own name. The eldest lady always practices at the top of Tianjian peak. The sword monk has been the deputy leader of Tianjian peak for more than 80 years. She has only seen Tianjian peak when she was three years old. She has never seen Tianjian peak since then. "Well, give it to me." Tianzhu just nodded slightly to the deputy leader, and then stretched out his hand calmly. Give her... Give her what, oh! The sword monk was stunned when he heard this, but then he reacted and hurriedly handed over the broken jade card just sent from the side of managing the life jade card to the eldest lady. "I''m dead, so I don''t need to tell my father for the time being so that he won''t be distracted and influence the meeting. I''ll deal with it." the bead was extremely cold. After that, a space door appeared directly under the light of Tianjian peak around her body. She had directly stepped into it and disappeared inside. "Ah... Don''t tell..." the sword monk was stunned when he heard this. He said in his heart that this is your own brother. Although your father''s only son is not as good as you, he also has the existence of Jiuyang sword body. Just don''t tell him. The sword monk touched his bald head and looked at the eldest lady. He really couldn''t understand what she thought. If his son died, he would be angry early. Anyone who dared to hide would be killed. Although he has 99 sons, he can''t let others move. Although the sword monk is called a monk, he is not a real monk. On the contrary, he is really fighting. He is murderous and ranks among the top in the sword immortal sect. Although he couldn''t understand it, Tianzhu stopped the matter and finally let him breathe a sigh of relief. Next, another deputy leader took charge. He finally didn''t have to have a headache. Thinking of this, the sword monk left in one breath, but he was still a little strange in his heart. He specially ordered the intelligence personnel in the sword immortal cult. If he was informed, he would also like to know how the blue sky died outside. Did other people of the supreme cult do it ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The city is broken, kill..." "Rush, no, there''s a trap." "Boom... Boom..." "There are also traps here. Something''s wrong. First stabilize the formation..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It has been more than a month since the northwest camp fought again. This battle has been comparable to the horror of the full-scale war between the two empires, because the casualties of each other have reached a terrible level. After the front breaking, impact, seven days and seven nights without sleep, the northwest camp finally began to withdraw from the outer defense and shrink in an all-round way. It can be said that this is the best news in the past month. The army of Tianhai Empire also rushed into it. As a result, it immediately encountered all kinds of destructive arrays just a few decades ahead. This array is one-off, but its power is also more direct. As long as it is detonated, it will explode immediately, causing heavy losses to Tianhai empire in an instant. Then all kinds of prohibitions, traps and array traps, not to mention, then array prohibitions separated their teams. All the mountains, mountains and small towns in the middle were covered with all kinds of terrorist arrays. At this time, various teams in the northwest camp rushed out and began to entangle again. This made the Tianhai Empire, which had just broken the first layer of defense, encounter a strong resistance after advancing hundreds of miles again. "What, if you are caught and killed, you will be destroyed by me if you encounter an array. I want to wash the northwest camp with blood, and no one is allowed to stay. I''d rather let it become a sea of blood than retreat half a step..." in the half empty palace of the emperor of Tianhai Empire, a large number of people roared again. The people below dared not delay any longer and promised to go out quickly. In fact, they knew the result long ago, because they didn''t know how many times they were angry in the past month. Under the constant propaganda inside the northwest camp, these people can know the internal affairs of the Tianhai Empire every day. Now, 13 provinces have been attacked by each other, and hundreds of millions of people have lost their homes. It is said that some old school forces have formed an army to overthrow the emperor Hailiang. Now the country is in chaos. As for encirclement and suppression, I don''t know how many times they have been encircled and suppressed, but the results are that powerful people have fallen one by one, and even the claimed ancestors of Taiji have fallen, not to mention the elite mobilized by Tianhai empire or the power assisted by some other sect forces. Several of them risked their lives to suggest that before they finished, they directly killed them by shaking the morale of the army, and even continuously strengthened their strength here. At all costs, they wanted to destroy the northwest camp. Under this crazy persistence, who dares to say more. In fact, the Tianhai Empire concentrated such a huge force only to deal with the northwest camp. No matter how powerful the northwest camp is, it would not be delayed for so long at all costs, just one ebb and flow. There was no way to redeploy power, and the morale of the whole army of Tianhai empire was low, so they forced to fight without contributing. Especially after Mosheng left a few days ago, no one dissuaded him. He killed several important ministers, which made the situation worse. When the reporter left, he smashed everything in the room again, but it was still difficult to calm his anger. The Tianlong army was about to fall apart in the Tianhai Empire, but one after another, whether it was elite soldiers, looking for clan cooperation, or even sending Taiji territory, or even the ancestors of Taiji territory to lead people to encircle and suppress, but they either threw them away or were killed in turn. Now half of the Tianhai empire is in a mess. It''s not that he didn''t think he would go, but if he really turned around, he would be a joke. And even if these millions of troops will go, even the ancestors of Taiji can''t do anything. The elite troops can''t chase the troops. What''s the use of them going back? However, under the propaganda of the northwest camp, it has become the evidence of his despot and tyrant''s recklessness. But Yu Shui, who was sent by the sea king, didn''t come back after leaving for some reason. At first, the demon animal aid promised by the nine headed Dragon King and the black widow didn''t come. Later, it was said that the demon God cult could send a large army to help. As a result, Mo Sheng went to the demon God cult to negotiate. As a result, there was no news. There were still a group of people in China who didn''t give up. Damn it, a group of idiots have their own master''s support. If they hadn''t paid attention to them now, even if they gathered hundreds of thousands or millions of troops, they would have solved it by directly sending a strong presence to catch several leaders. Now don''t bother to pay attention to them. Let them toss. They all come out and save themselves from tossing in the future. At that time, they will clean up all at once. The key is that if the Dragon army continues to toss like this that day, even if he flattens the northwest camp, I''m afraid "Your Majesty, the old minister is back." at this time, a familiar voice sounded. Then, without anyone reporting, he quickly came in. It was Mosheng who had left for a long time. Following behind Mo Sheng, another person was a smiling black widow. However, the mohsheng and the black widow at this time are significantly different from those at other times. They are no longer young and have a strong prestige. This surprised the existence of several Taiji people who had hidden in the palace to protect a large number of people. This is the authority of the ancestors of Taiji. How can this be possible? It took them hundreds of years to reach the Taiji realm, and it was extremely difficult for them not to be promoted to the first level. Although the black widow and Mosheng were powerful, they were promoted fast enough. They just left some time ago. How long has it been? This... What happened? Chapter 602 "National teacher, how did you come back, you... Are you?" as soon as he heard the voice of Mo Sheng, he was immediately happy, but then he saw Mo Sheng and black widow coming in, and even he found something wrong. "Your Majesty, it took some time to communicate because he went to the demon God sect and returned to the sea god sect one after another, but it''s nothing..." Mo Sheng quickly bowed slightly. Even if he was the ancestor of Taiji at the moment, he didn''t dare to be too big in front of the masses. Then he looked at the interior of the palace which was destroyed by the massive destruction again. Mosheng immediately stopped what he was going to say, turned his head and looked at the black widow and said, "black king, tell your majesty first." Lao Zu, black king Lao Zu, she really became Lao Zu. This... What''s going on? When I heard this, I was surprised by the existence of a huge amount of Tai Chi and the Tai Chi environment hidden around to protect a large amount of Tai Chi. The black widow smiled brightly, but nodded slightly at him, not as restrained as before: "Your Majesty, we are in a hurry. In fact, we are also working hard. After all, this time we are no longer just relying on the demon army we mobilized with Bruce Lee. This time we need to mobilize the army directly by the demon God of the demon God cult. This time, there are five heavenly demons alone, more than 50 transformed demons, more than 10000 level-9 demons, and a total of level-6, level-7 and level-8 demons 200000 is enough to be worth two million elite armies of mankind. Now, these armies have my dear majesty. You can do whatever you say. " At last, the black widow winked at the mass, but her coquettish strength was getting stronger and stronger. The black widow''s eyes made the massive body tremble slightly. Fortunately, the black widow didn''t use other skills and didn''t dare to confuse him. The massive body immediately woke up, but her heart was itchy. After all, the heavenly monster of the ancestors of Taiji can no longer be regarded as a monster. Then, he thought of what the black widow said, heavenly demons, large demons, more than nine thousand level demons, 200000 I can''t believe it. It''s terrible. How can it be like this? "More than that, your majesty, the nine headed Dragon King has also reached the ancestral realm of Taiji. He led some other heavenly demons and transformed demons of demon God cult, and will soon meet with our people. Moreover, senior brother will soon completely unify the sea god cult and will inherit the position of leader soon. He specially ordered that the sea god cult, which originally belonged to the sea god cult, has now become a desert sand sea I believe that the domestic problems will be completely solved in a short time. "Seeing the huge amount of ecstasy and standing there in disbelief, Mosheng said an amazing news again. I''m completely confused at the moment. What''s the matter? Mo Sheng and the black widow became the Tai Chi realm. The ancestors did not say that the nine headed Dragon King also reached this realm, and the demon god religion worked so hard. Not only this, but also... And I heard right just now. Poseidon religion, not tianhaizong, this Master, no, I''m going to be the leader Too many surprises made the battered mass completely dizzy and stunned. Then he couldn''t believe it and looked at Mosheng again. After confirming that these were true, the mass couldn''t care to ask what happened and what happened. He looked up and laughed. "Fight, fight down the northwest camp immediately. No, I''ll wash him with blood. I''ll see when Ren Jie can hide. I''ll see. Who dares to say I can''t..." a large number of people rushed out of the palace and pointed to the northwest camp in the distance, shouting excitedly, venting their depression and depression over the past months. At the same time, he was ecstatic about everything that was coming, and his mood was agitated and uncontrollable. At the moment, he really wanted to call out Ren Jie, just in front of him, see how he was arrogant with himself, see what he had to do, and really want to see his expression after he knew all this, ha ha ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boo..." at the moment, Ren Jie feels like a grain of sand swept out by the strong wind and an ant bounced out by people, but fortunately, it is only a moment, because he is rejected and ejected by the ancient god world, and there is no other danger. For a moment, it feels like a long time has passed. Time passes. The next moment, it falls with a bang. "Boom..." then Ren Jie took Gu Xiaobao, the king of killers and Gu Yue and they fell down heavily. It was a desert. They fell down and directly hit a deep pit on the ground, and then countless quicksand flowed into it. But then a strong force rushed up and shrouded the surrounding in an instant. The surrounding sand even just felt the shaking desert here. Some wild animals stopped in fear, and then crawled and didn''t dare to make any action. "Shifu... Shifu, are you all right? Woo... Shifu..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao first supported his strength, suppressed the quicksand that was about to flow, and then fell down beside Ren Jie. "Smelly boy, you..." the king of the killer rushed up and saw the tragedy of Ren Jie lying there. His voice trembled and couldn''t speak. "Ah... What to do? Think of a way. I have pills here and..." Gu Yue came and was shocked. At this time, Ren Jie''s whole body was broken, like it had been broken and put together by others. It looked scary. The key was that the whole popularity was like a wandering thread. "No, let''s wait first. If you use medicine, this smelly boy''s medicine is better than any pill. You see, his power is still working. First... Wait first, Xiaobao, don''t touch your master first..." The king of killers is experienced. On the other hand, he is full of confidence in Ren Jie. This smelly boy can always do something that scares everyone. He can do anything that others can''t do. It''s only a short time since I first met him that I broke through every time. I''ve reached an incredible height because of him, but I''m much behind him. His achievements in other fields are unimaginable. If he is really in danger, in the view of the king of killers, only he can solve it in the world. If he can''t solve something, I''m afraid In fact, at the moment, the power in Ren Jie''s body is constantly running. This is a rare situation for Ren Jie recently. The power in his body is completely exhausted. Not only that, in order to repel the ancient god world, he did his best. Although he finally achieved his goal, the collision with the ancient devil was also very terrible. Ren Jie knew that the ancient devil didn''t expect it at all. He also knew that the opportunity was only a moment and once, otherwise there would be only death. When he felt that he had left the ancient god world, Ren Jie''s heart was put down. At least he knew that the people around him were all right, and he was relieved. Then I felt the great pain of tearing my whole body, and then I felt that my body was going to dry and crack. Not only that, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, which had just been promoted to the top-quality lingtianbao ware, was also seriously damaged. The main flag had broken marks, and more than half of the other flagpoles were broken. Even the little leilong, who used to agglomerate quickly every time, can''t agglomerate quickly. This time, they really took a great risk. If the ancient devil was not trapped, if he didn''t have enough spirit, Ren Jie knew that he didn''t even have a chance to struggle. But at the same time, it also let him know one thing. It turned out that even the Taiji realm that the secular world can''t look up to is just so fragile. The world still has such a powerful existence. Although I had thought that there must exist beyond the realm of Dharma God, apart from others, the breath that Qi Tian''s repressed noumenon felt at the beginning was unimaginable. But only when you know that you have really fought with this existence can you have a personal experience. With thousands of emotions in his heart, Ren Jie also urged his strength as soon as possible, nourishing the strength in his body and restoring the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag. Fortunately, before he tried his best, he had swallowed a large number of potions and wrapped them in his body with strength to avoid even taking them in battle. At the moment, the power of the spirit has been urged to continuously urge the potions to integrate into his body. Many potions are combined to continuously repair his physical injury. At the same time, Ren Jie also began to attract some forces in the spirit flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town. There was a lot of Fairy Spirit gas from the previous income, and there was a drop of ancient god''s heart blood essence catalyzed at the last moment. From the breakthrough of ancient Xiaobao at that time, and then a large number of ancient god''s heart blood essence will produce endless vitality and vitality within a thousand miles, we can clearly see the role of this heart blood essence. In addition to containing power, what is more important is huge vitality, which is what Ren Jie wants at the moment. Although most of this drop of ancient god''s heart blood essence was consumed in order to stimulate the sun''s eye that the ancient god had not evolved, the rest was still stored in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. At this moment, Ren Jie introduced the spirit of immortals and the power of ancient god''s heart blood essence into his body and gradually conditioned himself. If someone can see the situation in Ren Jie''s body, he will see that some of his dry and broken meridians are gradually restored, and his strength is like opening the gate and releasing water. "Pa Pa......" that is, half an hour after the king of killers finished, they saw a layer of powerful mana wrapped around Ren Jie''s body. Some damaged flesh on his body burst, and the new flesh became smoother and more powerful, and soon returned to normal. Gu Yue was amazed at this scene. Wang Zeyi, the killer, naturally looked like this. Gu Xiaobao clapped his hands and cheered excitedly. The body seems to recover quickly, but Ren Jie''s mana is surging like a sea. Even if there is the spirit of immortality, Ren Jie does not dare to introduce a large number at will, because he doesn''t know how much Dan Miao needs, so he can only quote it at the beginning, and then rely on his own recovery. Of course, some of the remaining ancient god''s heart blood essence Ren Jie is not polite. Although there is not much left, the effect is still very amazing. After eight hours, Ren Jie felt that his body trembled, and the most important thing was to emit a brilliant light. With the help of the ancient god''s heart blood essence, his body strength increased again, reaching the fourth level of the Dharma Realm, and directly reaching the peak of the fourth level. "Wow... Grandpa killer, grandma killer, you see, master''s strength seems to have recovered. The light is so beautiful!" Gu Xiaobao was excited and clapped his palm, because he can see that master must be all right now, and his strength seems to have improved. With such a gorgeous light, he is naturally happy. "Ah... Divine light... This... How is this possible?" Gu Yue grew up and was completely stunned. That''s the magic light. Only the Dharma Realm can have it, and it''s a scene that only the Dharma Realm can have if it breaks through. No, it''s not just a scene that ordinary Dharma Realm breaks through. Generally, it''s a scene that only needs to be in the bottleneck or surpass the same realm and push the power of Dharma Realm to the limit. It''s difficult for ordinary Dharma Realm to do it. "Breakthrough... Dharma Realm, how is this possible? Isn''t it just Tai Chi realm?" Gu Yue was shocked again when he thought of breakthrough. He turned his head and looked at the king of killers, because this situation is too difficult to understand, too scary... Too amazing. But Gu Yue found that the king of killers looked at him calmly. He took it for granted. He thought the king of killers was scared silly. He pulled the king of killers with his hand and confirmed that he hadn''t fainted yet. "Who knows, if he''s normal, he''s not normal. What''s this? Less than two years ago, when I saw him, he was just refining his body. He was scared by him once. Now he''s used to and numb." seeing Gu Yue looking at himself strangely, the king of killers explained that he''s really numb, What impossible things are possible in this smelly boy. Gu Yue was stunned when she heard this. She couldn''t help thinking that at first Ren Jie took his Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, and later went directly to the imperial mausoleum to refine, and then killed herself and others. When she thought of a series of things later, she also felt a big head. Most importantly, she also realized one thing. Don''t talk about Ren Jie himself. The people around him seem to be abnormal. Look how old Gu Xiaobao is, and then want to hear Gu Xiaobao say that there is a monkey who always bullies him. Even he can bully. What kind of monster is that. Moreover, the king of killers also said that there were some situations around Ren Jie. Gu Yue thought of her own situation again. She had no accomplishments before, but now she has made rapid progress. All these changes are because she untied her heart knot and was with the king of killers. Being with the king of killers means getting on Ren Jie''s ship and the giant ship of Ren family. It seems that all the people around Ren Jie can enter a rapid, no, high-speed promotion period. Recalling all these changes, Gu Yue unconsciously forgot the time and was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say anymore. "Whew... Whew..." when Ren Jie''s body was shining brilliantly and his body strength recovered a little and broke through, Ren Jie began to absorb a large amount of auras around him. The restorative absorption of auras by Ren Jie''s current strength will affect the auras thousands of miles around. It will cause other auras to flow here, In this way, the aura fluctuates for thousands of miles. Suddenly, there was a special sound in the air. Dozens of white lights flashed away and flew towards Ren Jie and them. The speed was amazing. Together, each light exceeded the flight speed of the ancestors of the general Tai Chi realm. At once, there were dozens of lights, which had reached Ren Jie and them in the blink of an eye. Chapter 603 "This way, this way, right here..." "His grandmother, who dares to absorb Reiki in our territory!" "Let''s try to die. Even people like shahaizong don''t dare. They''re trying to die!" "Yes, yes, this is a sign of looking for death. It''s over there." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suddenly there was a loud noise, and dozens of voices sounded at the same time. You know, when dozens of voices ring at the same time and each can continue to speak, it will be as noisy as millions of people at once. "Be careful." they suddenly rushed over. The king of the killer realized that it was wrong and immediately reminded Gu Xiaobao and Gu Yue: "protect the owner in a moment. Give priority to the safety of the owner. Don''t act rashly." "Well..." "Good!" Suddenly I found these guys who came quickly. They haven''t figured out the situation yet. Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao quickly promised, and they all looked at the sky carefully. The noise came first, and then I saw that the air was like a cloud. After careful exploration, I found that there were dozens of giant birds, each of which was 100 meters in size. The most special thing was that their mouths were so long and thin that they occupied half of their body length. They looked like sharp needles. It is white and flawless. When flying, it emits white light. Dozens of birds take off as if they were a cloud. Of course, when they stopped and suddenly spoke, they were not the clouds at once. They fried the pot and were completely in a mess. Even the king of killers, Gu Yue and Gu Xiaobao, who were careful to be on guard below, felt that their heads were about to burst. "It''s brilliant. It''s brilliant. The injured guy is so powerful, but do you know whose territory this is? If you dare to absorb aura in our territory, I''ll eat you." at this time, one of the leading guys can obviously see that the body is bigger and the feathers are whiter. He has a slender pointed mouth and looks at Ren Jie lying there below, It''s like seeing the most beautiful food and shouting excitedly. "Yes, eat him, eat him..." "It must be very nourishing and delicious." "Eat him..." ¡­¡­ As soon as the leader said, the other guys quarreled again, which was like boiling a pot. At this time, Gu Xiaobao at the bottom clenched his fist and really wanted to go up and pull out the hair of these guys. It was too noisy. If master hadn''t been lying there now, Grandpa killer said he couldn''t move and had to protect master. He would have burst out. These guys are... Really annoying! "If you don''t want to die, get away immediately." the king of killers looked at these guys coldly. The leading one was a heavenly monster. It looked not weak, and when they just flew here, their speed was amazing. If the king of killers doesn''t care at ordinary times, but now Ren Jie hasn''t fully recovered from his injury. He doesn''t want to be affected or create new problems. So at the moment, he immediately burst out the power of the ancestors of Taiji, and his huge magic power soared into the sky. "Ouch... It''s the ancestor of Taiji realm!" "It''s so scary. I''m scared to death." "You think you''re very powerful, don''t you? The ancestors of Taiji are awesome. They want to die when they come to us." "Yes, yes, yes, he scared me. I want to eat two more." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The group of guys immediately quarreled again, and all at once it was like a fryer. "Go away, if you annoy my master again, I''ll strip off your hair and break your neck..." suddenly, Gu Xiaobao roared up to the sky, and his huge power rose to the sky. I can''t help it. These guys are so annoying. "The power of surpassing the ancestors of Taiji is so powerful that this little guy is even more powerful than that old guy." "I''ll go, I''ll go. It''s definitely not a little doll, it''s an old monster, that''s right." "I thought we would be scared. I thought we were scared. When I went beyond Taiji, my ancestors were powerful." "Whew... Whew..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ These guys have faster mouths. Gu Xiaobao just said a little, and they quarreled again. But then two guys who also reached the heavenly monster rushed down directly, and their slender and sharp mouths stabbed directly like a sharp sword. It''s terrible and amazing that they have a special control over space. This moment is like Ren Jie''s small moving step. "Be careful, whoosh..." the power of the killer King''s spirit moved. People have rushed to the top, especially over Ren Jie. At the same time, remind Gu Yue to be careful and let Gu Xiaobao continue to protect Ren Jie below. "Bang Bang..." the king of killers is also surprisingly fast. He shakes away seven or eight guys coming from different directions at one go, but he can''t kill them because the other party is also fast. Killing them will take time, which may give these guys a chance to attack Ren Jie who hasn''t recovered. "Ah... Ah, this old thing is fast. Compare it with us and kill him." "Kill him, compete with us and kill him." "Yes, yes, kill him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One said that the others roared and increased their speed, and dozens of them moved at the same time, especially the leader, whose speed was not much slower than today''s king of killers. They relied on talent and were amazing. Just like a sword light, they constantly attack Ren Jie. The strength of the king of killers, Gu Xiaobao and Gu Yue is obviously stronger than these guys, but they are bold, fast, hard and tacit with each other. If they can''t, they dodge. In particular, they are optimistic that they want to protect Ren Jie and constantly attack Ren Jie, which makes them unable to deal with it with all their strength. All kinds of long-distance attack magic powers have little effect, because they all have the ability to shuttle through space in a short distance. Critical moment, instant shuttle, dodge the key. "The little thing is very fierce. You are an old monster and pretend to be young. Don''t think we don''t know." "Yes, yes, no child is so strong. It must be an old monster. What''s your name?" "Ah... Ah..." "Call, right? We''ll be afraid of you if we call. I''ll call too." "I''ll call it, too. I call it better." "It''s not shouting, it''s shouting. He''s shouting angrily." "What''s the big deal with shouting? I can shout, and so can I." "Who won''t? I''ll come too, shout..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But the real headache and pain for the three people did not come from the battle. Although it was troublesome and even injured, they couldn''t find a way to help these guys for a while and a half, but they were not afraid. The king of killers is built by speed. His speed is not slow at all. If it weren''t for protecting Ren Jie, he really doesn''t care about these guys. Gu Xiaobao''s strength and Gu Yue''s experience are not bad. At the moment, they protect Ren Jie steadily. It''s a big deal that the stalemate will continue until Ren Jie recovers. But the hateful thing is that the mouths of these guys don''t stop for a moment, and dozens of guys are as noisy as madmen, which makes people upset, especially Gu Xiaobao. "Grandpa killer, you are fast. I control my body to completely block Shifu and ensure Shifu''s safety. Break out and kill them. It''s hateful!" Gu Xiaobao finally couldn''t help it. His head was about to explode. "OK!" the king of killers can barely hold back, but it''s really annoying. The key is afraid to affect Ren Jie. And the speed of these guys is really amazing. Dozens of them start at the same time. What if they hurt Ren Jie due to an omission. "Boom..." suddenly, Gu Xiaobao''s body suddenly became bigger and became a giant again from a child. Although he couldn''t compare with the ancient demons in the ancient god world, he reached a hundred feet in an instant. His direct hands gathered strength and grasped all the soil under Ren Jie and his body, so as to be careful not to let it fluctuate. Ensure that while Ren Jie is protected, Gu Xiaobao, who has been able to control his transformation and become a giant, grabs one of the birds by the neck with his other hand and breaks it with a bang. It''s happy in my heart. "Whoosh..." at this moment, the king of killers moved. One sword directly split one, and the next moment he accelerated and cut off the other. Gu Yue also let go and rushed up at the moment. They are not ordinary Tai Chi. They have experienced countless battles and are real killers. Speed is what they are best at. They just have some scruples, which makes these guys proud. "That''s great. Why is the speed faster than us..." "No, run, it''s great!" "Yes, if we run away, they can''t help it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ These guys were also frightened at once. Unexpectedly, the space shuttle ability they usually rely on most was broken by each other. You know, they usually challenge by leaping over the level. If they reach the king level, they dare to ignore the ancestors of Taiji. Led by two heavenly monsters, they don''t care even if they encounter the ancestors of super crossing Taiji. Gu Xiaobao broke out, the king of killers and Gu Yue tried their best. In an instant, more than a dozen were killed, and the others fled in all directions. Seeing this group of annoyingly noisy and hateful beaked birds running away, Gu Xiaobao finally had a bad breath in his heart. He was going to be bored to death, a group of hateful guys. If master hadn''t recovered, he would have killed them all. "Well, Shifu..." thinking of Shifu, Gu Xiaobao suddenly felt that the power formed in his palm was fluctuated and knocked open. His heart suddenly raised it and looked at his palm, but he had lost the trace of Shifu, which startled him at once. "I''ve been arguing for a long time and want to run. What''s so good? Get back to me, boo..." at this time, the strongest and largest one, who has reached the heaven monster, ran away in an instant and has flown out for hundreds of miles, was stopped by Ren Jie, who just recovered, and kicked him back. "Boom..." is comparable to the sixth floor of Taiji, and its speed is faster than that of the ancestors of Taiji. After running away confidently and just shuttling through the space and appearing a hundred miles away, Ren Jie kicked him back again. With a bang, he fell into the desert below and blew the surrounding desert out of a big pit. The next moment, Ren Jie took one step, and the man had returned to the sky again, slowly falling to the giant bird that he couldn''t afford to kick. Chapter 604 "Shifu, Shifu... Boom... Boom..." when he saw Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao immediately wanted to rush over. He suddenly forgot his changed body. He rushed twice before he realized that it was wrong. Then his body suddenly changed to normal size and jumped directly at Ren Jie. "Ha ha... Xiaobao has grown up a lot and can protect his master. Good job!" Ren Jie held Gu Xiaobao in his arms and patted him on the head. He was also very happy. Gu Xiaobao had tears in his eyes. When he heard Ren Jie''s praise, he couldn''t help laughing happily. "Your grandpa is scared by you every time. His heart will burst every time he works with your boy. Don''t call me again when he really meets this kind of thing in the future..." the king of killers also came to Ren Jie at the moment. He looked like he really didn''t want to take risks with Ren Jie. However, he said so, but his happy tone was not like that. Gu Yue''s words were still very few. She nodded at Ren Jie and didn''t say anything more. "I''d like to call you old when there are beautiful women, but..." Ren Jie said and looked at Gu Yue. As soon as these words came out, the king of killers and Gu Yue were speechless. The king of killers was even more worried. He looked at Gu Yue and then gave a horizontal look. That means you can beat him. Although he knows he can''t beat Ren Jie now, he looks like you say I''ll fight with you. Gu Yue was rarely joked. She was very embarrassed at once. She didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, she was blocked by a smiling face, otherwise she didn''t know what to do. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie smiled happily and ignored the king of killers. He smiled and patted Gu Xiaobao who was still in his arms. "Laugh... Dare to laugh. You''re dead. Do you know? Hum, dare to touch us. Do you know that even the ancestors of shahaizong have to be polite to us. They are the clan of Wanzai. Do you know how powerful our ancestors are? Even the Millennium ancestors dare not provoke us. The Dharma Realm is qualified to be on an equal footing with our ancestors. Do you know when you''re dead...", The white bird who had just been kicked back by Ren Jie from a hundred miles away screamed again. "You dare to shout, master, I''ll break his neck and we''ll roast it later!" Gu Xiaobao was getting close to Ren Jie. Suddenly, he heard this voice and heard this guy shouting there. Gu Xiaobao immediately came forward with his sleeve in hand to break this guy''s neck. He grew up in Donghuang ancient village. Later, he followed Ren Jie to wander in Donghuang. Not to mention, his ability to make these game is still very good, and he likes it very much. It''s definitely not something that ordinary people can do to barbecue the heavenly monster directly. The heavenly monster is always full of treasure. Ordinary people get either alchemy or other treasures and are willing to barbecue, but Gu Xiaobao has never done this kind of thing with Ren Jie. They have to go and do it now. "What do you... You... Want to do? Are you crazy? I''m a heavenly monster. My ancestors are on an equal footing with the realm of Dharma and God. I can speak human words. You eat me, but you''re still not human!" just like before, this guy shouted happily, but he was very timid in real danger and things. Once the king of killers started to kill them, these guys ran faster than each other. Seeing that Gu Xiaobao was really coming, he thought of the scene when Gu Xiaobao just pinched the necks of other people, and immediately scared the guy into a ball. "Don''t worry, it''s still useful." Ren Jie smiled and patted Gu Xiaobao, who was holding his sleeve to crush it. "You know, you''re afraid. You''re not sensible. Your adults know that. Tell you to release me quickly, or my ancestors will come back and kill you. If you release me, you can offer some treasures obediently. A few pieces of jade essence are the best. Without jade essence, top-grade Lingyu is also good. Plus a few magic weapons and pills, maybe I can spare you "As soon as he saw Ren Jie stop Gu Xiaobao, the guy raised his head and said proudly with a very long, very thin and sharp mouth. "Oh... Shifu, look at him..." Gu Xiaobao immediately shook his small fist and was so angry that he wanted to beat it. "What are you fierce? I thought you were the ancestor. I didn''t expect you to be a little child. Then you must be reincarnated and give up, or there is something wrong with your head. You are an apprentice. Listen to your master. You know it''s powerful when you see your master scared like that. You''d better be obedient..." at this time, the pointed billed bird continued to say proudly. "You..." Gu xiaobaodun was very angry, but master had said he couldn''t move. Even if he was angry, he had to bear it. He was not good at bickering. He didn''t know what to do with this guy. He was so angry that his body was shaking. "Xiaobao, master just told you that you can''t break its neck. You can do anything else. Just remember, don''t kill it." when the sharp mouthed white giant bird was proud of what he wanted to say, Ren Jie patted Gu Xiaobao. Huh? Gu Xiaobao was stunned and then looked at Ren Jie. When he saw Ren Jie nodding again, he confirmed that he had heard correctly, and immediately jumped up and flew in the air. "What are you doing? Take care of your children. It will cause trouble... Ah..." "Ah... You dare to pluck my hair. My hair contains spatial attributes, you dare..." "Asshole, if you don''t tell him to stop, you''re dead. The child is not sensible. Ah... Ah... You take care of him..." "Take care of your children..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, he heard screams again and again. Gu Xiaobao had ridden on the white giant bird, punched and kicked for a while, and constantly stripped off the guy''s hair, making the white bird miserable. "Why do you keep such a guy?" at this time, the king of killers had calmed down, went to Ren Jie and watched Gu Xiaobao clean up the guy with Ren Jie. But the king of killers also wondered why Ren Jie left such a guy. "This bird is one of the different species of heaven and earth, but it doesn''t live in the abyss of monsters. It only lives in the desert. It''s extremely rich. It used to be taught that sukong bird, like nekong mouse, is a monster with spatial attributes. They all have this special ability because they have some ancient special divine animal blood. This sukong bird also has another name, poisonous tongue bird, which refers to their Mouth, this kind of thing is not like ordinary monsters. Even if it reaches the Tai Chi state, it will not turn into human form. It is the kind of monsters that always appear in the state of monsters. " When the king of killers asked, Ren Jie said slowly, "these things are annoying, but their speed is very fast. Even many practitioners who are stronger than them can''t do anything. Moreover, these guys are timid, arrogant, like bullying others, annoying, but their mouth is not poisonous. It''s such a strange thing." Ren Jie has never stopped learning. He knows many things he doesn''t know in Yujing city through his trip to the East wasteland, and some can know through Qitian. Therefore, Ren Jie has recognized this extremely rare shuttle bird at a glance. "I saw it just now. It''s really annoying. Then I''m even more curious. What do you keep this thing for?" I heard Ren Jie introduce this poisonous tongue bird, and they are arrogant, annoying, timid but love to make trouble. I really don''t understand why Ren Jie left it. The best way is to kill it directly. "Spare your life, Grandpa. Please spare me. Can''t I be your mount?" "I fly very fast, I can fly very well..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the guy had been pulled out more than half of his hair and beaten worse, but his mouth was still talking, but now it had become a plea for mercy. The appearance and situation of the monsters made Gu Yue and the king of killers shake their heads. Ren Jie said with a smile: "someone made a ranking list. One of them is that monsters that are not suitable for mounts and spirit beasts can never stay around. This poisonous tongue bird ranks third, because any secrets will not be kept. They like to fly around, make trouble, listen to things and bully people." "You want to inquire about things," said Ren Jie. If the king of killers doesn''t understand, there will be a problem. "In fact, they don''t need much inquiry. Generally speaking, as long as they can tolerate their nonsense, they will say everything by themselves. We don''t know the situation around here. At least we have to determine the location and then talk about it. But now that the way has changed, then..." Ren Jie said, aiming at the poisonous tongue bird that has been beaten by Gu Xiaobao at this time: "Where is this place? What''s going on around you? Tell me what you know." "So you want to ask this. If you want to ask this, say it earlier. Don''t hit me, ah... What do you say when you hit me? You just want to ask something..." "Oh, come on, how can there be so much nonsense." Gu Xiaobao heard the master''s question. He also had a good time and stopped temporarily. However, when he heard the guy say that he hadn''t talked about the subject for a long time, he hit it with a fierce punch. This time, he used more force, and suddenly hit the poisonous tongue bird trembling all over, often shaking its sharp mouth. "This is the desert. It''s our desert. If we continue to the south, there''s a huge empire. We robbed it, but those fucking guys are connected with the supreme religion. It turned out that our ancestors were captured, and then we didn''t dare to go there. There''s a Wanzai sect in the East. They robbed it once or twice. Later, they had people from the Dharma Realm. I Forget it, our ancestors can be on an equal footing with the Dharma Realm. I tell you... " "Oh, what are you talking about..." Gu Xiaobao scolded and hit him with another punch. After a scream, the guy finally continued: "you don''t want to ask something. I mean to be more detailed. Are you really sick? Don''t fight, don''t fight, I said it''s not enough. The door in the East is Sha Haizong. They used to be the sea, but they still dare not provoke us..." When the poisonous tongue bird''s nonsense was so much that Gu Xiaobao couldn''t stand it, the guy was beaten by Gu Xiaobao again. "Sha Haizong..." When Ren Jie heard about shahaizong, he probably knew where it was. Shahaizong was in the southwest of Tianhai empire. It used to be a part of the sea. Later, it became a desert. Linked with a vast desert, it was also a death zone. But it was also right. It was difficult not to become a death zone where there could be such poisonous tongue birds. Even if they were encountered in the general Tai Chi realm, they would die It''s terrible, and this is only part of it. I want to see more dangerous things in the desert. The country controlled by the supreme church, although this guy just mentioned it casually, Ren Jie couldn''t help but be moved. If he didn''t hurry back at the moment, Ren Jie really wanted to look around and see what the supreme church, which controls countless countries on the other side of the desert, was like. Then the guy said a lot, including the possible place where two relics flashed before but no one had entered, or a cave they couldn''t enter, and some situations on the other side. Ren Jie didn''t miss this time. He listened to it a lot and felt almost the same. He took a look at Gu Xiaobao and asked him to kill the guy and leave. Not to mention that poisonous tongues have attacked themselves, Ren Jie will not be polite to them just because of his understanding of poisonous tongues. Monsters that can have space attributes and come into contact with space capabilities are generally noble and powerful, but most people call them poisonous tongue birds instead of shuttle empty birds because they are not only mouth, but also vicious when they really encounter weak existence. Like themselves, or practitioners seen by them, they will swallow a little. As soon as he saw the master gesturing to kill the guy and leave, Gu Xiaobao raised his fist "Dare you, if my ancestors come back from the Tianhai Empire to kill those guys and get the reward from the Tianhai Empire, they can surpass the ancestral realm. At that time, even the Dharma Realm can be killed. If you kill me, you will be dead..." after all, this poisonous tongue bird is the leader of this group of poisonous tongue birds. He immediately felt something was wrong and his life was threatened. He screamed and issued the last threat. "Wait." Tianhai Empire, reward, as soon as he heard these words, Ren Jie raised his hand and stopped Gu Xiaobao. "Ha ha... You know you''re scared. Even the Dharma Realm can kill you, and I have so many brothers running out. They know what you look like and know your breath, so you can''t escape. Let me go immediately..." when he saw Ren Jie stop, the guy forgot his tragedy and said proudly. "Ah..." Ren Jie smiled at it and said, "Tianhai empire is just a country. What rewards can it give? Besides, if Tianhai Empire needs you to do anything, kill you." Ren Jie didn''t ask directly. Asking directly may waste more time. Sure enough, when Ren Jie said so, the poisonous tongue bird burst immediately. "I don''t know, ha ha. Behind the Tianhai empire is the Tianhai sect. No, no, now it''s going to be a complete Poseidon sect. The Poseidon sect has won the immortal''s will and will be restored. They are in great trouble and want to fight together. Poseidon sect is the supreme sect. They are the backers of the Tianhai empire. The Tianhai empire is called the Dragon army by a group of guys on the other side Our team has been turned upside down. They offered a reward to find someone to deal with. My ancestors went to get the reward. You know you''re afraid this time. "The poisonous tongue bird said proudly. Hearing these words, the king of killers and Gu Yue could not help but change their faces slightly, because they suddenly understood who their ancestors were going to deal with. "Kill, whoosh!" Ren Jie said and flew up in an instant. This time, without waiting for this guy to say anything, Gu Xiaobao directly killed him with one punch, put away the heavenly monster that was stripped of its hair by him, and then followed up. The king of killers and Gu Yue also followed Ren Jie at full speed. Chapter 605 "Master, will you be all right?" Gu Xiaobao followed and asked anxiously. "Why don''t you go there first and we''ll be there later." after the king of killers followed, he found that Ren Jie didn''t go all out although he was going to the direction of Tianhai empire. The king of killers knows that Ren Jie''s speed is lower than that of him. He thinks it''s because they delayed Ren Jie. "To be able to toss up to this point, first of all, it shows that they can''t help the Tianlong army. On our way back, we have to pass by shahaizong. I want to go and have a look." Ren Jie also began to pay attention to the situation of Poseidon religion mentioned by the poisonous tongue bird. When Hai Qingyun came earlier, he mentioned that there had been some changes in his mother''s side, But Ren Jie had a lot of fighting in the northwest camp, and he didn''t have time to take care of it. But now if the sea god religion is really reunified by the original Tianhai sect, it will be a big trouble. But fortunately, it should not be dangerous at present, otherwise it will not be used in this way with the help of external forces Listening to Ren Jie''s words, I know that Ren Jie must have his plan, and the king of killers didn''t say more. "Master, the poisonous tongue birds you said are so strange. How do you feel that their brains seem to be sick?" seeing that the master said it was all right, Gu Xiaobao was relieved. The master said it was all right, but then he scratched his head and asked a question he had been thinking about. To say that the shuttle empty bird, that is, the poisonous tongue bird, has such talents and is even very powerful, but Gu Xiaobao feels that this thing is... Very abnormal. "It''s not surprising that they have not enough brains, but they should be more sophisticated in developing their own talents. Otherwise, they can''t achieve this achievement. They are like some idiots who have incomparable talents in a certain field. In other words, they have this kind of talent, if they are very talented If you are smart and have no shortcomings, you really have a divine beast level. " "What''s more, you feel that they are stupid behind you because you have enough strength to suppress them and catch them. If they gain power, it''s not like that. You''ll feel their poisonous side. They will make people with similar combat effectiveness impatient and obsessed, and they will kill and devour weaker people a little bit." Ren Jie hurried to shahaizong, which was close to the desert, as fast as Gu Xiaobao could reach. While thinking about some things, he didn''t forget to answer Gu Xiaobao''s doubts. When the king of killers and Gu Yue heard Ren Jie''s words, they couldn''t help nodding, and there were many feelings in their hearts. Although they have a wide range of knowledge, they are also puzzled when they encounter the poisonous tongue bird shuttle empty bird. They feel that such a problematic mind can achieve that kind of achievement with special space talent. It''s really puzzling, but it makes sense to hear Ren Jie say so. As for Gu Xiaobao, he nodded his head half understood. Anyway, he listened carefully and remembered. As for whether he "understood" or not, he didn''t understand it. Anyway, he just wrote down what master said first. The strength has been strong enough to compare with those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, but he is only a five-year-old child after all, and he is not the existence of that kind of monster, or a real five-year-old child. He has only experienced more and more, and is gradually becoming a little posture and something like that. Especially with Ren Jie, he often listens to Ren Jie explain some things and some principles to him, which makes him lay a solid foundation for surpassing ordinary people in the process of gradually understanding the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is an abyss, but there is a thunderstorm over the abyss. After two days of bombardment, the thunderstorm has gradually dissipated. "Boom... Boom..." but the roar of lightning seems to still reverberate in the thin abyss. A huge pit with tens of miles has been bombarded at the bottom of the abyss. One is wearing a black suit, and the black cloak is still floating, emitting a very weak color light. Then the aura around him poured into his body like a whale sucking water, and didn''t stop for a moment. In the realm of Dharma and God, if there are ancestors of Taiji and above, people with insight will cry out when they see this scene. This is the scene that people who have just broken through the realm of Dharma and God will have, but at this time, the person who has just broken through the realm of Dharma and God will not be happy. The bones of the whole body sent out bursts of black magic gas around, and the magic gas gradually shrouded the whole body gradually recovered from the body. At this time, he finally saw his appearance. It was Gao Peng, one of the many people who entered the ruins of ancient gods, but only three groups of people succeeded. After Gao Peng came out, he broke through the realm of Dharma God, but he was not happy at this time, because he suffered heavy losses when he came out. At that time, he could not control the power distribution. He could control it in the ancient god world and immediately led to thunder and robbery when he returned to the big world. At that moment, Gao Peng had been waiting to die, because in order to repel the ancient god world and reach that critical point, he almost desperately hit the ancient devil''s fingers. At the moment, he had no mana and power. Just when he thought he was going to die, the black whip made of the ancient god''s hair appeared and integrated into his body. The power brought by the above made him not only recover quickly, but also withstand the thunder. He not only reached the realm of Dharma God, but also reached the second layer of the realm of Dharma God in one breath. You know, this is the realm of Dharma and God. It is the supreme existence that really stands at the peak of practitioners. For secular mortals, it is the existence of God. "What exactly do you want to play? What do you mean? Do you think Gao Peng will be as stupid as Yu Shui''s father and driven by you to become your servant?" Gao Peng, who has reached the realm of Dharma God, raised his hand. The black ancient god whip that has been completely integrated with him appeared in his hand and looked at the ancient god whip in his hand. Gao Peng said to himself. However, the ancient god''s whip did not respond. Gao Peng knew that unlike the original ancestor Yu Shui, the ancient god''s whip saved his life, and he did not control himself. It was really integrated into his body and became his own magic weapon, so that he could resist the thunder with himself. But looking at the whip that has been refined by himself, which is reasonably a part of his life, Gao Peng always has a special feeling. Now, recalling the situation at that time, it seems that at the last moment, the ancient devil had some problems in his eyes. In addition, he suddenly came out with himself, integrated into his body, saved his life, helped himself improve his strength, and withstood the scourge of the ancient god who reached the realm of Dharma God, which made Gao Peng more confused. "I''ve seen your power. Even if you want to trade, you have to wait until I''m confident that I won''t be controlled by you. Since you don''t have any reaction, it''s just right." Gao Peng looked at the ancient god whip again. Then the power of the spirit moved, and the ancient god whip has been put away. Then Gao Peng''s body has appeared in the sky for a moment and explored the surrounding situation for a moment. "In the Dharma Realm, it should be enough to deal with Ren family, but not to deal with the smiling face God killing king. There are many things in the whip that I have not studied and understood, as well as the things I have been afraid to touch in the ruins I got before. Now it''s time, whoosh..." thinking in my heart, I decided a general direction, Gao Peng''s figure speeded up and rushed back to his nest. There are still some secrets in the ruins that have not been fully discovered, and after seeing the ancient demon, Gao Peng always feels that he has something to do with him. Moreover, at the time of breakthrough, because he was wary of the ancient god''s whip integrating into his body, Gao Peng did not fully use his stored immortal Qi, nor did he fully use the power contained in the ancient god''s whip. He was afraid that he would be controlled by the ancient god''s whip in turn, otherwise his power could be improved. It is not easy to upgrade the realm of Dharma and God, but what he has now has gone beyond the imagination of the general realm of Dharma and God. Gao Peng needs to understand before he dares to make real use of these forces. He doesn''t want to be a puppet like old Yu Shui. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha... Happy... Happy..." at this time, in a cave in the demon beast abyss, a man came out of it. It was Xia Jiuhe who had just broken through and reached the realm of Dharma God. Xia Jiuhe was very proud and happy at this time. After all, they grew up against the sky, which made them surpass the ordinary thousand year old ancestors. The power fluctuation was very strong at the moment of coming out, which easily led to thunder robbery. He was glad that he didn''t rush out desperately, but took advantage of it. In this way, he has enough strength to deal with the thunder robbery. After all, he has absorbed the Jiuyang sword body of the blue sky, integrated the demon God cold spirit hidden in his body, and he has absorbed a lot of Fairy Spirit, all of which surpass everything accumulated by the general Millennium ancestors for thousands of years. The body of Jiuyang sword was completely integrated into the body. At this time, Xia Jiuhe recovered to the appearance of 50 years old. The whole person was full of surging power. With the power to stimulate the demon God''s cold soul, together with some fairy Qi prepared before and the assistance of Jiuyang sword body, the three forces were integrated in the thunder robbery at the same time and perfectly absorbed by Xia Jiuhe. Xia Jiuhe reached the third peak of the Dharma Realm in one breath. He knew that he only needed enough time and would soon have a rapid promotion period. At that time, he could really stand at the peak of the world. Moreover, Jiuyang sword body and demon God cold spirit have a lot of immortal spirit, which has completely changed his physique. At this level, he has taken a shortcut. His cultivation time is very short. He knows that he has enough time to pursue a stronger existence and pursue the path of immortality that the existence of Taiji can''t even think of. "Ha ha... It''s estimated that at this moment, those guys who rushed out by force should have become ashes under the thunder robbery. What''s the use of saying more? On the road to immortality, I don''t ask about the process, only about success or failure. Since then, I am the highest existence in the world, and I will set foot on the immortality road in the future, ha ha..." I thoroughly felt my strength, Xia Jiuhe was refreshed, and the whole man couldn''t help laughing again. In his opinion, once Gao Peng and the smiling king of God killing come out, I''m afraid they will all face thunder robbery. Even if there is no thunder robbery, I''m afraid there is little hope of living. He became the biggest winner in entering the ancient god ruins this time, and knew that there was such a powerful ancient devil in the ancient god ruins, which was afraid to surpass the immortal Buddha, which was also a great capital for him. Besides, he could explore the place where he got the cold soul of the demon God again. Feeling his current strength, Xia Jiuhe has already forgotten other things. The victory or defeat is a hero. Who cares about the process. As for... Blue sky, hum! Xia jiuhexin said that his kind of waste didn''t deserve to have the Jiuyang sword body at all. He relied on his strong ancestors and left strong blood. He was so decadent that he had the Jiuyang sword body. Finally, the waste who didn''t even have fighting spirit died. "What''s going on? Someone was really here just now." "Thunder robbery is not that easy. I don''t know who triggered it." "See if you''re dead. Maybe you can get some benefits." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in the power of Xia Jiuhe''s divine soul, he suddenly felt that two heavenly monsters were approaching here quickly. At the same time, some monsters around him were crawling because he triggered thunder robbery, and some began to move. Obviously, he just crossed the thunder robbery and attracted the attention of the surrounding people. At least hundreds of miles around him noticed the changes here. "Hum!" Xia Jiuhe snorted coldly, and his body suddenly appeared in the sky. The two heavenly monsters and other monsters who paid attention to the situation here couldn''t find him leaving, and couldn''t find his existence. But the next moment, Xia Jiuhe suddenly lifted his dragon head crutch, a dragon sing flashed, and a huge dragon head crashed down. Just now, the two heavenly monsters, as well as countless monsters, countless creatures and plants hundreds of miles around, were completely destroyed and razed to the ground, while Xia Jiuhe laughed and raised his hand in an instant. The dragon head turned into a demon dragon and took him straight to the sky. Chapter 606 This is the prairie in the northern provinces of the Tianhai empire. At this time, a team of people and horses stopped there without any sound. No one dismounted. It seems that they are resting immediately. And their mounts are also breathing in and out the aura, forming a cycle with the aura around other people''s bodies, integrating people and horses, and practicing at the same time. These tens of thousands of special war horses have been nourished. They originally have some spirit beast lineages. At the moment, each of them is bigger than ordinary monsters, and the power fluctuations emanating from their bodies are stronger than ordinary monsters. This is the battle horse of the Tianlong army who has been nourished by countless potions, trained by Ren Jie''s special combination of people and horses, and experienced countless battles. At the moment, tens of thousands of people are like a dragon, everyone is a part of it, and the dragon head is Zhan Tianlong who has broken through the Tai Chi realm. They have fought in the Tianhai empire for a long time and created an unprecedented victory. It can be said that the Tianhai Empire has suffered heavy losses never before. Normally, no matter who is the emperor, they should come back with all their strength at this time. After all, it is impossible to destroy their own foundation and the country. Unfortunately, the vast amount is so crazy. Even some people have made a big fuss about the Tianhai empire through the Tianlong army and gathered millions of troops to overthrow him. He has laid down many provinces. Originally, even if a large number of people don''t come back for rescue, if the Tianlong army continues to make trouble, he will lose the rear assistance. Without food, supplies and even the city, I don''t believe he can stick to it. But in recent days, the Tianlong army finally encountered trouble. The appearance of the monster army, a large number of nine level monsters, and even many transformed monsters fought with their bodies, finally slowed their pace, and let a 500000 elite army organized by the Tianhai Empire encircle them from the side and stare covetously. And this is only a secondary reason. The most important thing is "Ha ha... I''m here again. Are the dolls ready? It''s a dream to want to live after me. You kids who are beyond your power. You''re well nourished and much better than ordinary people. I''ll eat you. Tut Tut, but don''t want the meat of the previous guy. It tastes too bad..." at this time, In the sky, a shuttle bird with a 300 meter long mouth appeared. The body of the shuttle bird was whiter. The key was that there were several strange hairs like white flowers and clouds on the top of its head. This was the ancestor of the shuttle. On hearing this sound, Zhan Tianlong, who had just closed his eyes and rested, fiercely opened his eyes and glared at the sky. The reason why the front step was dragged is because of this cheap bird. "You are ready to fight and continue to move. You can''t speed up the breakthrough. Don''t worry about us, feng''er. Let''s go." at this time, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master with a thunder gun, has instantly turned into a ray of thunder and fire and rushed directly to the suokong ancestor. This bitch bird has caused them a lot of trouble these days. The whole team has been doing well in fighting and moving, but this bitch bird is faster and faster than all of them. It can keep up wherever the team goes. And constantly harassed. At most, the big array almost trapped it, but it escaped. Then this guy was more careful. This cheap bird itself is also the cultivation of the ancestors of Taiji. The sixth master Ren Tianzong once joined hands with sword Wang Longao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Wenmo, and Yun Fenger, but they can only beat it away. They still can''t do anything about it. However, when a powerful attack requires Taiji to suppress the array and assist the array, it will be even more troublesome for this guy to come out again. In the previous abnormal battle, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was pierced in the chest, and a piece of meat and internal organs were swallowed. He almost didn''t encounter danger. "Cheap bird, if I don''t kill you, I won''t call Yun feng''er!" a fire also burst into the sky. It was Yun feng''er. Thinking of the sixth master''s injury, Yun Fenger''s heart is still in pain. Although it is cured with the medicine left by Ren Jie, it is still very dangerous. But now the war is coming, and the new monster army is too powerful. At this moment, the elite troops of Tianhai Empire have been encircled and killed. "Husband and wife love each other deeply. Your flame and meat are very thin. My grandfather likes you best. You should be willing to let me eat it. Maybe I''m in a good mood and can let go of your bloody and delicious man, ha ha..." my grandfather suokong''s body is fast. He disappeared in an instant in the face of the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s attack like lightning, Reappearance has directly stabbed the back of the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s head from the back. "Boom..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong suddenly rotated his body, blasted the thunder gun in his hand, and then stabbed the suokong ancestor again. Yun feng''er and Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, have the same mind and make up for the vacancy in an instant, but the husband and wife work together, but there are frequent dangers. But now there is no other way. They can only support it. Now the goal has been basically achieved, but the massive madness is beyond their imagination. Moreover, with the help of the demon and beast army, they have unconsciously moved to the Tianhai Empire, which is close to the border of the Xueyuan tribal alliance. Now we are looking for almost. We first rush into the snowy plains tribal alliance, and then take a detour to avoid the pursuit of the army of Tianhai Empire, but now the situation is not ideal. "The cheap bird finally left..." at this time, among the demons and beasts that had been gradually surrounded hundreds of miles away, the nine headed Dragon King in the air wiped the sweat on his head. When the poisonous tongue ancestor was nearby, he was very uncomfortable. As a result, the guy kept annoying and had to be on guard against it all the time. This guy might sneak into you sometime. After all, he''s not one of his own. He''s just a guy who came to see the benefits promised by Tianhai empire. But he didn''t dare to offend him too much. In front of him, he had to speak one by one. Dealing with his nonsense, he finally began to surround and kill these people again. The nine headed Dragon King was also relieved. Xin said that he became an old ancestor and was responsible for leading the monster army to help Tianhai Empire do such things. After all, today''s Poseidon religion has been restored, and the immortal''s will is to fully cooperate with the demon god religion. He and the black widow have also benefited greatly from this thing. If this is successful, it will not be a problem to be reused in the demon god religion in the future, You can''t let this bitch destroy it anyway. At this moment, he finally let the cheap bird go. The nine headed Dragon King waved his hand and directly ordered the army to start. At the same time, he asked people to inform the elite army of Tianhai Empire to cooperate. Today, he was going to completely destroy the Tianlong army. Thinking that it was the Tianlong army made by Ren Jie in the Ren family, he was more motivated and passionate to do it. A hundred miles Eighty miles Sixty miles ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the monster army rushed over under the leadership of a group of large demons and many nine level demons, and the distance was less than five miles, 30000 people who seemed to be sleeping suddenly opened their eyes, the circulating aura ended, and the war horses galloped and the breath broke out. Like a giant dragon awakening, Zhan Tianlong roared, and the large array moved with a roar. The dragon head moved and the dragon tail swung. Between the movements of the large array, the surrounding areas were completely shrouded in fog, magic array and killing array. Just when the other party wanted to rush to Zhan Tianlong, the core of the array, and execute the beheading action, a huge sword, an inkstone and a Dan stove greeted him. Then, sword Wang Longao, Wenmo, the father of the literati, and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong also killed them. While cooperating with the large array, they withstood the joint attack of the eldest Party''s Taiji realm and several heavenly demons. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Compared with the Tianlong army, which has just started to fight fiercely and has just fallen into trouble, the northwest camp, which has experienced a hard battle for a whole month, has now reached an extremely tragic level. Blood flows into a river, and countless lives have to be paid for each inch of territory. The addition of the monster army put greater pressure on the northwest camp, so they had to give up their peripheral defense and retreat continuously. At the moment, the northwest camp has been fully mobilized, because Ren Jie ordered Jiangzhen to lead the disciples to join, which has been of great help to the northwest camp. They recklessly arranged various auxiliary arrays, killing arrays and traps in the rear, which greatly affected the advance speed of the army of Tianhai Empire, and also helped the northwest camp still occupy the advantage of favorable weather, place and people. Qi Tian, Hu Hu Hu and little white ape have also participated in the war for a long time. Although Qi Tian is fierce enough, the enemy has many hands and strong enough. After all, he can''t turn everything around by himself, so he can only fight at a critical juncture. At this time, the northwest camp can only continue to shrink, rely on the desperate method, and rely on the fighting of the guards, Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun, Chang Laosi, Qi Tian, Jiang Zhen and so on to delay the defeat. In addition to the fact that the guards have been integrated, even fighting with the ancestors of Taiji can ensure that no one will die. Now more and more other soldiers and men in the northwest camp have died, which is destined to be a cruel battle. Fortunately, after the black widow and Mosheng led a large number of monster armies to the war, 500000 elite troops came from the rear from the southwest camp, and even pierced the defenseless army of the Tianhai empire. This also caused great unrest in the Tianhai army, and the rear was once in a mess under attack. The turmoil lasted three days and three nights. Finally, after losing nearly 200000, the 500000 elite army even entered the shrinking northwest camp, which once again injected a new force into the northwest camp. Among the hundreds of thousands of troops who rushed in, there are masters of various schools contacted by Ren family and Wen family in the rear. Although there is only one person in Taiji realm, there are many people in yin-yang realm and Shentong realm, and there are tens of thousands of people in Zhenqi realm. This was selected by countless people from all over the country. Although these people had been trained for a period of time, they were still a little scattered. Finally, 450000 troops were mobilized from the northwest camp and united with them, with a total of less than 500000, before they rushed in. After entering the northwest camp, these people were added to different combat posts, which once again improved the overall combat effectiveness of the northwest camp. Although the other party''s offensive was fierce, the defense was constantly compressed and retreated, they could barely resist the attack of the Tianhai empire with the help of the monster army under a large number of casualties every day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although Ren Jie didn''t drive at his own speed, he knew the approximate location and distance of Sha Haizong from that direction and knew that the distance was not far. They all flew at full speed of Gu Xiaobao, and the speed was not slow. Soon they reached shahaizong. Ren Jie didn''t waste any time. He directly caught several people who had a certain position in the Wanzai sect. It was easy for them to say what they knew. Shahaizong was originally a powerful Wanzai sect under the notice of Poseidon sect. Later, after the collapse of Poseidon sect, shahaizong was also independent and carefree. But recently, everyone knows that Poseidon religion has been restored, which naturally wants to bring back the forces under its original rule. It is said that there is great resistance. After all, 8000 years have passed, but powerful sects have successively surrendered. It is said that the reopening of Poseidon religion is the general trend. The Poseidon religion was mainly restored by the original Tianhai sect. Now the Tianhai empire under the control of Tianhai sect has encountered problems. It is said that Tianhai sect has not solved the problem one after another. The Tianhai empire is in great civil strife, and the great figures of Tianhai sect are busy with the major events of Poseidon religion, so they ordered some sects around, If anyone can help the Tianhai Empire to solve the Tianlong army of Ren family in the Mingyu imperial dynasty, he can choose to directly enter the internal cultivation of Fashen cult in the realm of Dharma God, so as to ensure its promotion to a great level. If a sect can complete it independently, it will be rewarded with Xiandan. Even if it is completed jointly, it will also be rewarded with Xiandan, top-grade Tiandan, top-grade Tiandan and other treasures. This news has just been released, but after all, it is still far from here to Tianhai Empire, and what the Tianlong army has done also makes ordinary practitioners know that even if the ancestors of Taiji alone go, they will be killed, so there are not too many people who dare to go. However, after the news was released, it was said that the poisonous tongue ancestor who had been in the center of the dead desert for a long time rushed there. According to these people, it seems that the main purpose of Poseidon religion is to make key communication with Shahai sect, other Wanzai sect and other Millennium sect. After learning these news, Ren jiedun immediately understood the intention of the sea god sect. Obviously, they could not separate too much power against the Tianlong army, but the Tianlong army was too noisy. If they no longer care about the Tianhai Empire, it would be over, so they thought of this way to kill more with one stone. Ren Jie has played this kind of reward method before. Ren Jie knows the effect best. They show the power of Poseidon religion through this. At the same time, they also want to re show the strong sense of existence of supreme religion. In other words, their ultimate goal is likely to be to hope that the supreme existence of Dharma and God realm in Shahai sect or other Wanzai sect. If one or two Wanzai sect Dharma deities, plus many thousand year old sect Taiji ancestors, and even characters who break through the Taiji realm and are close to the thousand year old ancestor, it will be better than the sea god teaching himself to solve this problem. "Poseidon religion..." Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing when he first heard the news of the supreme religion that had disintegrated for 8000 years and now heard that it had reappeared and was still the enemy he had to face. It seems that I''m destined to work with these supreme religions. Whether it''s the jade slips of my family that entered the space where Qi Tian was suppressed, or Dan Miao''s things, I can''t escape the collision with these supreme religions in the end. However, Ren Jie is not afraid. In the ancient god world, he is not afraid of fighting with ancient demons. He is also afraid of the supreme religion. But now we have to solve the immediate problem. After thinking of this, Ren Jie looks at the king of killers and Gu Yue: "Well, let''s divide our troops in two ways. Xiaobao and I immediately rushed to the Tianhai Empire to support the Tianlong army, and then rushed back to the northwest camp as soon as possible. The Tianlong army has been targeted by the other party, and the northwest camp is probably in danger. After all, we didn''t count the influence of the sea god religion. You two stay in the shahaizong first and find a chance to explore this intention. If the shahaizong''s people are here If you hesitate, warn them of the existence of the Dharma Realm, or show your strength and tell them that if they dare to leave the Dharma Realm, you will kill all the people of the Shahai sect. " "Sha Haizong has done it here. Don''t let go of some thousand year old sects and Wanzai sects around. This can not only avoid the strength of Poseidon sect, but also reduce the influence of Poseidon sect. After all, these sects have been separated from Poseidon sect for 8000 years. Now, no matter what Poseidon sect says, they may not be obedient wholeheartedly. They will focus on their own interests and have their own careful thoughts "Plan with you." Ren Jie said simply and left immediately with Gu Xiaobao. He believes that the king of killers and Gu Yue will handle this matter well. With their current strength, even if they assassinate the Dharma Realm, it will not be a problem as long as they do not encounter a particularly strong presence. If they show deterrence and warn these forces, they will definitely make them suspicious and dare not act rashly. It is of great benefit to Zhan Haishen cult in both the immediate crisis of the Tianlong army and the long run. After Ren Jie left, the king of killers and Gu Yue had a brief discussion. They took a tacit look at each other and separated the situation. The king of killers dealt with Wanzai sect, and Gu Yue went to several thousand year old sect nearby. Both of them were not old women. They knew that the situation was urgent, and they did their best to do what Ren Jie arranged. Because they know very well that the better they do on one side, the less pressure they will have on the other side. They also fight against the terrorist existence they will face in the future as soon as possible, Neptune. Chapter 607 On the prairie near the boundary of the snow plain tribal alliance, the fierce fighting continues. The Tianlong army is integrated. Although the loss is very small, even if it is a real dragon, in the face of endless attacks, there are equally powerful enemies charging and fighting again and again, there will always be some damage. The key is that the consumption is increasing, and the other party has dragged them down for the first time, killed them at all costs, and even used millions of ordinary troops as cannon fodder, not to mention anything else. As for the peak force, although the sword king Longao, the Old Dan King Yu Changkong, and the Wen Mo, the ancestor of the literati family, held back twice as much as they did, including three Taiji beings led by the nine headed Dragon King and another Taiji ancestor with long blue hair and the siege of three heavenly monsters, the other party still had nearly five Taiji beings and three heavenly monsters led other armies, Constantly impacting the Tianlong army. "Boom... Boom..." "Oh, my God... No, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you three old guys. Kill these three guys and tens of thousands of Ren''s army. Everyone can get benefits that you can''t imagine. The sea god religion is re established. The benefits are that you can''t imagine. Look at Ben... I''ll know..." at this time, the nine headed Dragon King is also having a headache, Because these three guys are over the Tianlong army. If it were only these three guys, they would have killed them long ago. Let alone the existence of Taiji ancestors among them, even if the three Taiji ancestors had fallen in the face of their fierce attack. Unfortunately, these three guys are entangled with the Tianlong army array. With the help of the array, they can not only resist their attack, but sometimes even let their fighting power transfer and attack the Tianhai Empire army and monster army fighting with the Tianlong army below. When the nine headed Dragon King reached the ancestor of Taiji, he was full of confidence, but the more he played, the more depressed he became. If you want to kill Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong, you can''t take revenge. But you can only want others to work hard again. It''s natural for everyone to think about the reward of Poseidon religion, but they really can''t do anything for a while and a half. "Feng''er..." at this moment, there was a furious roar in the sky. The sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at the cloud feng''er whose palm was pierced and a piece of meat was taken away, and his teeth were about to break. His eyes are full of blood red light, and the whole person is like crazy. Although the inheritance power of Shura in his body has been dissolved, he who practices Shura and kills Tao has become the bloody Shura again. "Tut tut... Delicious and fragrant... Something''s wrong. How can you have the power of the Gu king in your blood? It''s so delicious. No, there''s another thing. How can you make the power in my body pure? You have a special demon family hidden blood. Ha ha, great. My grandfather made a big tonic after eating you... This time has yielded a lot..." at this time, he just pierced Yun Fenger''s palm, The poisonous tongue, who ate a piece of meat in the palm of Yun Fenger''s hand, felt the change of the flesh and blood into his abdomen and was immediately excited. Because it also found the change of yunfeng''er. When excited, it didn''t pay much attention to the change of Shura. "Boom..." at this time, a bloody Shura image appeared behind Ren Tianzong''s body. The murderous Qi on the whole person was dignified to the extreme. The key was that the murderous Qi was as solid as the essence, and even spread instantly through his body, mana and divine soul. Shura kill way, the most terrible kill meaning realm, now the sixth master Ren Tianzong has made a breakthrough. Suddenly, the thunder gun in his hand turned into a light. "Whoosh... Eh..." at this time, the poisonous tongue ancestor dodged again as before. Ren Tianzong''s combat power was not weak and his attack power was even stronger, but he didn''t care about his speed advantage. However, at the moment of dodging, he suddenly felt that his body was slightly stagnant, which was obviously not as free as before. He was shocked and doubted. What''s going on. "Boo..." the thunder gun rubbed the poisonous tongue, the old man''s wings, several feathers were blown apart, and a slightly burnt smell came from his body. "Ah ah... You dare to touch my grandfather, and you can touch my grandfather, so that you can see the power of my grandfather, whoosh..." you feel the special flesh and blood of Yun Fenger. In addition, the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s terrorist killing intention has affected his control of space, which also makes the poisonous tongue master accelerate his desire to kill sixth master Ren Tianzong and swallow Yun Fenger. "I''m fine. I''m nine times away from the fire. Boom..." Yun Fenger saw that the sixth master Ren Tianzong was distressed for himself, and hurried to say a word. With the help of the power of the Tianlong army below again, because the speed was taken by the poisonous tongue ancestor, he had to fly to such a distance to fight. They can rely on the power of the Tianlong army array, which is much worse than Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong. In addition, the speed of the poisonous tongue ancestor was really too fast. If the killing intention of the sixth master Ren Tianzong hadn''t erupted, the whole person would be crazy like bloody Shura again. It''s almost impossible to touch the poisonous tongue ancestor. As for the attack of Yun feng''er, even if the power looks not weak, it can only be auxiliary. On the contrary, after tasting the taste of yunfeng''er''s flesh and blood, the poisonous tongue ancestor was determined to swallow her. "Hiss..." quickly flashed, like a light, and drew a blood ditch on Ren Tianzong''s face. If he hadn''t just reacted in time, he would almost cut off half of his face. Once again, the power of the poisonous tongue ancestor is also unimaginable. The sixth master Ren Tianzong is fighting with blood at the moment, especially Yun Fenger is threatened, and even his blood and flesh are swallowed by this hateful guy. The sixth master has been angry for a long time. At the moment, the power of the sixth master''s outbreak continues to improve, and the terrible killing intention is enough to frighten the ordinary ancestors. The war power and prestige of the outbreak have faintly surpassed the ordinary ancestors of Taiji, but even so, there is no way to really deal with the poisonous tongue ancestor. Because this guy is gifted, his mastery of space is beyond imagination. He can always dodge the sixth master''s fatal attack, and then appear in an impossible place to launch an attack. "Bah... Bah... The blood tastes awful. I don''t think everyone eats it. I think I can get my grandfather with this killing intention. It''s far from enough." "Wow, what''s your name? It makes you angry. I ate her a little in front of you." "Ka..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this level of battle, very few people will have redundant nonsense in the battle, but the place with this poisonous tongue bird is completely different. In particular, this poisonous tongue ancestor is still the leader of that group of poisonous tongue birds. One mouth is more annoying than a few ordinary poisonous tongue birds. Moreover, it has obviously not only said some unimportant words, but also known to seize some of the other party''s weaknesses and make verbal attacks, which not only pleased itself, but also had a great impact on the enemy. At this time, the poisonous tongue grandfather saw that he accelerated twice without killing the sixth master Ren Tianzong. Looking at the continuous outbreak of the attack of the sixth master Ren Tianzong, he was slightly uncomfortable. He said that he had turned to Yun Fenger. Although he found his move, the sixth master had also rescued him in time. Unfortunately, the poisonous tongue bird was ahead of the others. He suffered a lot from previous battles. But at that time, the guy didn''t find the difference between Yun feng''er and the monster army was not there. Sword Wang Longao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and even Wenmo, the ancestor of the literati, shot one after another, and they all joined hands to deal with it. At this time, the situation is urgent. Here can only be supported by the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger. The terror speed deterrent of the poisonous tongue ancestor is even greater. During the turn, Yun Fenger avoided the key and his heart, but his left shoulder was pierced. "Beast, if you want to humiliate me, you are not qualified enough!" seeing that this guy pierced his shoulder and wanted to fly away with himself, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was almost desperate behind, and a look of determination flashed in Yun Fenger''s eyes. With this beast, he also wants to swallow himself and let his husband worry and dream about himself. "Boom..." suddenly, a flame was burning in yunfeng''er''s body. It was her own burning blood. Yunfeng''er had half of the special demon blood in her body. At this moment, she completely burned. "Don''t... feng''er... No..." seeing this scene, the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s heart was about to break, and people burst into tears while pursuing. At this time, Yun feng''er looked at Ren Tianzong with a smile. She could have such a husband who loved her. She knew she was a demon family, but she still did not abandon her. She protected her with her life for so many years and lived and died together. Her life is worth it. Now the situation is very dangerous. Although he is not weak, he has little effect when he meets a terrible guy like poisonous tongue bird. The Tianlong army, husband, if they have been stared at by this poisonous tongue bird, it must be difficult to leave the Tianhai Empire, it will be very dangerous. If you die alone, as long as you can save your husband and everyone, what is your death. Suddenly, yunfeng''er fiercely held the mouth of the poisonous tongue bird that pierced his shoulder with both hands. On his hands, layers of fire flickered all over his body, which was a kind of fire with terrorist power. "Ah..." the venomous old man screamed, but he didn''t expect it to be so. He was proud of his pain and shouted: "crazy, you''re crazy, you''ll lose your soul. You can''t be reborn forever. It''s nothing for you to let me eat. You crazy woman, let me go, let me go..." The poisonous tongue ancestor wanted to run, but at the moment, yunfeng''er burned the demon family''s blood essence power that had been hidden and suppressed in her body, and instantly burst out with infinite power. In particular, the flame produced by burning the demon family''s blood essence is an unspeakable monster, and the flame of her body has formed a beautiful, not very huge virtual shadow behind her. It is a monster that is not too big, but very beautiful, with a mass of flame all over. "Ah... Rosefinch... How can it be? Rosefinch is the blood of the four divine beasts of demon god religion... How can you... Ah... Let''s talk about it... Let''s talk about it slowly..." at this time, seeing the virtual shadow generated by Yun Fenger''s burning demon family blood that has been suppressed, immediately made the poisonous tongue ancestor who already felt danger and fear even more frightened, While constantly breaking out strength struggle, it also keeps making sounds. At this level, even if the mouth is completely grasped at this time, it will not affect its sound at all. But Yun Fenger, who has decided to kill this cheap bird at all costs and open the way for the sixth master Ren Tianzong and the Tianlong army so that they can leave safely, how can she pay attention to him? At the end of the day, her eyes stared at the back and burst out. The sixth master Ren Tianzong, who was almost to collapse, showed his love and tenderness on his face, but forgot everything without a word. Forget the coming death, the immediate crisis and pain, and everything "No......" there is nothing more cruel for sixth master Ren Tianzong. He watched his beloved die with this cheap bird in front of him. What yunfeng''er thought was not clear in his heart, but it was too late for him to stop at this moment. "Roll... Bang..." at this moment, a figure suddenly came, kicked on the poisonous tongue ancestor who was struggling hard to get out, and kicked this guy''s huge body directly dozens of miles away. Chapter 608 At this time, Ren Jie, who came back at full speed, was too lazy to chase and kill the poisonous old ancestor, because at the moment, the situation of the sixth aunt was very critical. She never operated, and even deliberately suppressed her demon family blood and sealed it. The reason why her strength increased rapidly was not that she took the initiative to use this blood, but because someone calculated that she was absorbed by the Gu king. Finally, Ren Jie killed the Gu king in the six aunts, and the six aunts benefited indirectly. Up to now, the sixth aunt directly aroused this force, and urged this force in a way of burning life and blood. The terror of the generated force was beyond imagination. The key is that at the moment, with the help of the power of burning, the power of the sixth aunt has reached a limit. There is a flicker of thunder in the sky, which is the momentum of going through the robbery. But the sixth aunt''s life is running out, and the whole person''s consciousness has even lost. The rosefinch virtual shadow formed by the burning blood behind her is also disappearing. There are no double blessings and no single misfortune, so Ren Jie is not in the mood to pay attention to the venomous ancestor now. "Xiao Bao, don''t let him run away and stop the poisonous tongue bird. Uncle Liu, get out of here and help me. I''ll deal with it here." Ren Jie''s hands changed at the moment, quickly broke into Aunt Liu''s body with strength, constantly sealed her burning power, and introduced a spirit into Aunt Liu''s body at the same time. With this huge spirit, the blood of the demon family, which was originally just burning, was moistened and became more vigorous, and the power of Tianlei was stronger. Ren Jie is also complaining secretly now. He came at full speed, but he didn''t expect to be a little late. It''s already this situation to rush here. But now the situation is that if she doesn''t provide power to the sixth aunt, she will die. When she provides power, her power will trigger thunder robbery when it reaches the limit. After all, she directly inspires and burns her demon family blood, which is still the rosefinch blood of one of the four major Protoss blood in the legend of demon God cult. Ren Jie is helpless. Even if it leads to thunder robbery, she can''t let the sixth aunt cut off her vitality. First provide her strength, let the sixth aunt maintain it first, and then find a way. "It''s you again, bitch, boom..." seeing the poisonous tongue bird again, Gu Xiaobao, who was rushed by Ren Jie with full speed, suddenly became bigger and grabbed the poisonous tongue ancestor directly. "Pounce..." the poisonous tongue ancestor was hurt by the way Yun Fenger died together, and then he was kicked out by Ren Jie. He was badly hurt and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then I saw a huge palm grasp it. It was so huge that I could hardly feel this threat, but now Gu Xiaobao is much bigger than it. I grabbed it directly with my palm. "A group of crazy people, my grandfather won''t play with you... Shua..." Shua, he wanted to leave here, because now these guys are more and more crazy. But the next moment, he felt the shock of the surrounding space. It seemed that some force affected him. Although he dodged thousands of meters, he couldn''t get rid of Gu Xiaobao''s pursuit at all. "Ah... The Dharma Realm exists. Which Dharma Realm dares to deal with our ancestors? You don''t want to live. I''ll destroy your clan. We''d better not make trouble for our ancestors... Shua..." the poisonous tongue ancestor was startled by this situation, because he could feel that there was a powerful power formed by the power of gods and spirits in the space, which was impacting and affecting the space. This makes it want to accelerate in a short distance with the help of space, or even break through space in a short distance. Evasion is affected. Only the Dharma Realm can initially affect space through the power of the spirit. Although this kind of influence is only interference, it is already very serious. After all, in the face of Gu Xiaobao''s terrorist pursuit, it can not slowly accelerate to break out and leave with the strongest momentum. If it is disturbed by the power of the spirit of the Dharma Realm in a short distance with the help of space, its advantage will be reduced a lot. The old poisonous tongue threatened him and wanted to run again. Unfortunately, the result was still not ideal. He was so angry that he shouted. On Ren Jie''s side, at the moment, in the lofty sky where they are located, it is already shrouded in clouds, thunder flashes, and all the surrounding miles are covered. Seeing Ren Jie coming back, he kicked the venomous father in time and began to treat Yun Fenger again. Ren Tianzong, the desperate sixth master, also felt a sense of resurrection. His heart was almost broken. Although the situation was critical at the moment, the thunder robbery above was a thunder robbery triggered by a thousand year old grandfather. It was brewing at the moment, and feng''er was obviously seriously injured and the situation was very dangerous. "Jie''er... You help the Tianlong army, I''m here..." this time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong didn''t immediately listen to Ren Jie''s order to leave, but wanted to rush to yunfeng''er. His heart is ready to work with yunfeng''er, regardless of life and death. However, Ren Jie is the only son of the eldest brother and the hope of the Ren family. If it''s just to save people, he believes in Ren Jie''s ability, because Yun Fenger can wake up, the Gu king can be refined, and the Ren family can have today''s situation, which is the credit of Ren Jie. But now, after all, there is a thunder robbery on the top. It is the thunder robbery caused by the impact of the thousand year old ancestor on the Dharma Realm. Countless thousand year old ancestors dare not face it after thousands of years of hard practice. You can imagine how terrible it is. The power of almost destruction, so he can''t let Ren Jie take risks. "Shit, sixth uncle, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you at this time. It''s the order of our family leader, not to joke with you. Also, you''d better not get close. Thunder robbery is not capable of many people, but will increase its power. You know very well. Now I''m in the thunder robbery, I''m sure. You rush in and die together." Ren Jie saw that sixth uncle didn''t go down, On the contrary, he wanted to rush over, immediately moved by the power of the spirit and warned severely. Are you kidding? The current situation is chaotic enough. If uncle Liu wants to rush in, it will be even more chaotic. Then he really can''t control the situation. Now, although it is chaotic and contradictory, I haven''t experienced thunder robbery, and the sixth aunt''s thunder robbery is much worse than Xiaobao''s thunder robbery. "No... you get out of the way, this... I..." at this time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong doesn''t know what to do. Although he is well-informed, he has never experienced thunder robbery and doesn''t know thunder robbery very well. "Go out and fart. I''ve been involved. I''ll go out and cover me like thunder robbery. Now I have no choice but to carry it. Don''t distract me here. Go down and help others immediately. Ren Tianzong listens to the order. Our master orders you to lead the Tianlong army to defeat the enemy. Now, give it to our master immediately and get out!!" even if the power of God and soul exchanges quickly, But after all, he is also distracted. The key is that Ren Jie doesn''t want to entangle in this problem anymore. I''m afraid Liu Shuer can''t help participating in it. It''s not fun. After listening to uncle Liu''s words, we know that he has limited understanding of thunder robbery. Ren Jie didn''t tell uncle Liu that Ren Tianzong can stop heaven robbery as long as he gives up saving Aunt Liu. In that case, Ren Jie believes uncle Liu will stop saving himself. If aunt Liu is sober, he won''t allow him to save himself. They would rather sacrifice their lives than let their nephew take risks, so Ren Jie lied in good faith, told the sixth master Ren Tianzong that he had no choice, and pressed down with the order of the master. There''s no choice, thunder robbery cover The sixth master Ren Tianzong was also a little dizzy. His understanding of the thunder robbery was only limited to some things heard and said. In fact, how many people can survive the thunder robbery in the world, and less in the past. When crossing the thunder, no one will let others aside, so no one knows the specific situation of crossing the thunder. I just know that crossing robbery is no better than other things. If others want to help, the power of thunder robbery will become stronger accordingly and can only find death. At this time, when Ren Jie said so, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was stunned. At the moment, the bloody Shura was almost burst. "Ah... Boom..." Ren Tianzong roared and rushed down almost madly. Ren Jie said so. He was distressed and worried about Yun Fenger and Ren Jie, but he couldn''t do anything but rush down. Uncle Liu finally left. Ren Jie also focused all his mind on saving Aunt Liu and quickly took out the medicine to Aunt Liu, but Aunt Liu''s problem is very troublesome now. Ren Jie had to control the amount of Fairy Spirit Qi, but even so, the power of thunder robbery in the sky was constantly gathering. Ren Jie didn''t expect that he would encounter such a difficult problem when he came back again. It''s easy to say if only aunt six wants to survive the thunder robbery, or just aunt six''s blood. Now, to save aunt six, we have to input a lot of strength to help aunt six completely control the rosefinch''s blood, but now aunt six has reached the critical point and triggered the thunder robbery. Aunt six is still in a coma "Shit, fight!" such a contradictory thing, Ren Jie didn''t hesitate for long, because he knew that he didn''t have much time to hesitate, which immediately increased the spirit of immortality. The immortal spirit is hard to find in the world and surpasses the jade essence. The original six aunts were ashamed of being damaged by burning their own rosefinch blood, and the blood power of the demon family gradually recovered and increased. "Boom... Boom..." in this way, the thunder clouds in the sky are more terrible, and have covered hundreds of miles around in the blink of an eye. And it seems that Ren Jie is also on the side. The power of Lei Yun is increasing. Although it is not as terrible as Gu Xiaobao at that time, it has been very scary. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, the damaged 99 yin-yang town god flag was again deployed into an array, especially the main flag had been held by Ren Jie. "Boom..." at this time, the first sky thunder bombarded down, and Ren Jie went straight to the nine nine yin-yang town god flag. His body has been in the realm of Dharma and has also experienced thunder robbery, which directly shattered the first thunder robbery. It seems to have been provoked, the thunder clouds become thick again, and the more terrible thunder robbery is running. It seems that there are countless lightning flashes and condenses in the sky, and the lightning rays condense, and instantly turn into a bucket of thick and thin lightning. Fighting thunder robbery for others is something that no one in the cultivation world dares to try, because thunder robbery will become more terrible, so everyone knows that thunder robbery will not become more terrible and powerful because more people can share it. At the moment, Ren Jie bears the power of thunder robbery several times more terrible than ordinary people. This time, Ren Jie''s body trembles, and he trembles all over because of the power of thunder robbery. Fortunately, the main flag of the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag has absorbed a lot of power. "Ah..." at this time, the little leilong, who had not recovered before, rallied again in the lightning strike, rushed out alive and excited, opened his teeth and claws, and absorbed the power of thunder robbery around crazily. "Hmm..." at this time, after Ren Jie resisted two terrible thunder robberies one after another, Yun Fenger finally woke up. "Ah..." as soon as she woke up, Yun feng''er was stunned by all this in front of her. God, Lei Jie, I triggered Lei Jie. I was attacking the Dharma Realm, but just "Jie''er... You... Why are you here? Get out... Quickly..." suddenly, Yun Fenger saw Ren Jie and was scared out of color. She is not afraid of anything, but Ren Jie is the only flesh and blood of eldest brother and the hope of the Ren family. He and sixth master Ren Tianzong also regard them as treasures, and he is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes. "Sixth aunt, quickly adjust your own strength and absorb the power of your rosefinch''s blood. I can''t completely block the power of thunder robbery. Moreover, it''s less good for you to completely block it. Just now you''re going to die with that cheap bird and burn your blood. Now it''s difficult to resist heaven robbery, but it''s difficult to really enter the realm of Dharma God and Dharma without being refined by heaven robbery Shenjing Tianjie will only get stronger and stronger. Now I''ll try my best to buy time. "Ren Jie can''t help it at the moment. This time, it''s very contradictory and helpless. It''s still the same now. The sixth aunt doesn''t experience the hardening of thunder robbery and can''t completely reach the realm of Dharma God. If the sixth aunt doesn''t break through successfully, the thunder robbery will continue to strengthen the bombardment, and she can''t stop it for a moment. "Well... What kind of thunder do you block for me? Hurry up..." Yun feng''er was so worried that he wanted to let Ren Jie leave immediately. "If you don''t go, the sixth aunt will kill herself now. If you go, the sixth aunt will try her best. Even if you can''t, the sixth aunt will die with that cheap bird, but anyway, you are the owner of the Ren family and can''t let you accompany the sixth aunt here. It''s absolutely impossible. If you don''t agree..." Yun Fenger saw that Ren Jie didn''t want to go at all, Suddenly there was a serious flash of determination. It was nothing to face death at one time, but choose again. In order to keep Ren Jie from danger, Yun Fenger immediately made a decision. As soon as Ren Jie saw the look of Aunt Liu, he knew that if he didn''t answer again, Aunt Liu would immediately kill himself, and he wouldn''t hesitate a little. It would be useless to do anything by himself. "Wait a minute, aunt six, I''ll listen to you. Wait for me first... Boom..." Ren Jie has a big head now. With his eloquence, he can''t convince aunt six as long as he is given enough time, but it''s obviously not the case now. There''s nothing to say here. Another coarser thunder came down. This time, Ren Jie ran the array to resist, but under most of his strength, a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out. This is him. In the face of this thunder robbery, which has increased many times, he has long been bombed and killed. Seeing Ren Jie like this, Yun Fenger''s hand has been raised. "Wait, sixth aunt, I have a way. I really don''t have anything to do. You wait for me to refine medicine for you. If you can''t do anything, I won''t stop you..." sixth aunt is kind, but how can Ren Jie let sixth aunt go wrong easily. Sixth uncle has been waiting for so many years. It''s not long now. Now sixth aunt has to sacrifice herself, But also to help the Tianlong army and the Ren family. Lei Jie threatened that the sixth aunt would end herself, which made Ren Jie feel like he was going to blow up, but at this moment, Ren Jie suddenly thought of an idea. The chief culprit of all this is the cheap bird, the poisonous tongue ancestor. Yes, how can I forget him. The sixth aunt is rosefinch''s blood. The reason is that she burns her blood. Her strength is seriously damaged. It''s difficult to recover just by relying on the spirit of the fairy, but she can refine a blood potion for the sixth aunt. I got countless treasures in the ancient god world. I killed those people. There are many drugs on them. They have been sorted out for a long time. The key is that I have the essence of the ancient god''s heart and blood and the spirit of immortality. Now I happen to have this shuttle empty bird with special blood next to me. If you use this guy as a medicine guide to refine a blood medicine Thinking of this, while just blocking a thunder robbery, Ren Jie rushed to Gu Xiaobao and poisonous tongue ancestors. Chapter 609 What is thunder robbery? Thunder robbery is both heaven robbery and heaven robbery. It is also called heaven''s power. This is a test of heaven and earth for people who walk against the sky. It can also be said to be a punishment, because breaking through the Taiji state to reach the Dharma and God state is really beyond the existence of mortals. The cultivator has mana, and the Dharma God realm, a god word, shows that it is powerful. It is the supreme and powerful existence among the cultivators, just like the gods in the world. Especially after the collapse of the ancient imperial dynasty, the spirit of heaven and earth was thin, and after the heaven and earth were disrupted, the realm of Dharma God represented the extreme of a kind of power. Thunder robbery, which is the power of heaven and earth, can''t allow others to intervene. Once they intervene, the power of thunder robbery will be increased accordingly, which is so terrible that ordinary people can''t imagine. Since it is Tianwei, unless you leave this heaven and earth and come to a different world like the ancient god world, Tianwei can not be avoided. It''s like Ren Jie''s body is moving rapidly at the moment, but the thunder robbery brewing to bombard again in the sky also spreads around. "Do you know who I am? If you dare to offend me, you will regret it. Get out of the way immediately." "You reckless man, you fool, you didn''t see the thunder robbery. You worked hard next to the thunder robbery. You don''t want to die. Go away and let me go..." "Wow... Here comes the thunder robbery and heaven robbery. Do it, do it, do it, you bastard. I haven''t lived enough if you want to die..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old man, who had been talking incessantly, suddenly saw that the thunder cloud covered and expanded here in an instant. He was frightened and trembled, and rushed out desperately. "Ah... Go back, go back, bang bang......" Gu Xiaobao hated these guys, and his teeth itched. He talked with Ren Jie about how to deal with them all the way. Ren Jie also taught him many ways. At the moment, Gu Xiaobao uses one of the methods taught by Ren Jie to bombard all the surrounding spaces at the expense of his strong mana. His current strength is enough to make the space fluctuate and make the poisonous tongue ancestor unable to shuttle easily. In addition to the influence of the power of Ren Jie''s soul, there are thunder clouds on the other side. At the moment, the poisonous tongue ancestor is like being blocked in a dead end by Gu Xiaobao. Although Gu Xiaobao can''t help him for a moment, he is desperate to explode the terrorist power to bomb everything around him. In an instant, tens of thousands of fists are bombarded out, resulting in space shock, air and aura explosion, Just don''t let him escape. If it were normal, the poisonous tongue ancestor would not be like this. After all, what he is good at is space magic, and he has a special ability to understand space. Moreover, it is also a rare shuttle bird in tens of thousands of years. It has reached the level of its ancestors. As it said, the general Dharma Realm is unwilling to provoke it, and if there is anything to discuss with it. But before the successive battles, yunfeng''er tried his best to burn his own rosefinch blood, which also hit it hard, making it difficult for him to give full play to his speed and strength. Gu Xiaobao himself was strong enough to break out regardless of everything, blocking one side. Behind him was thunder robbery. For the first time, he made poison tongue old Zu rush, can''t rush out, and dare not retreat. "Boom... Boom..." just then, a terrible force came from behind. Fast, too fast. This speed is not much worse than that of the poisonous tongue ancestor at his peak. It is much faster than that of the poisonous tongue ancestor who is seriously injured now. It is so fast that it can''t escape. "Fuck, who dares... Boo..." just when the poisonous tongue ancestor finally scolded who dares to do so, Ren Jie held the main flag of the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag, took the flag as a gun, the Thunder Dragon rotated on it, the thunder light flickered, and the thunder clouds were dense in the sky. In an instant, he broke the defense of the poisonous tongue ancestor who could not escape from serious injuries and killed him directly. This action combines in one breath and moves forward without hesitation. With Lei Yun under the cover of thunder robbery, he dares to kill the enemy in an instant. This is something that poisonous tongue ancestor didn''t expect to die in the end. In his opinion, the guy who dares to rush into others'' thunder robbery is a sick and dead guy. He has always avoided being forced into thunder robbery. But I didn''t expect to be killed by the people who rushed out of the thunder robbery, and it was one shot. "Ah... Master, it''s so handsome..." Gu Xiaobao also stopped fiercely. Gu Xiaobao was very excited to see that master killed the hateful old man with one blow. He is full of confidence in everything Ren Jie does and has experienced a more terrible thunder robbery. Therefore, he is not as afraid of this thunder robbery as others. On the contrary, he feels that master is too handsome and awesome. "Go down and help them. You can''t intervene in the affairs here." at this time, Ren Jie rushed out to kill the poisonous tongue ancestor who was blocked by Gu Xiaobao outside the thunder robbery. He didn''t think he would do it. Then he turned around without hesitation and returned to his sixth aunt. "Jie''er... You... You..." at this time, Yun Fenger, who saw this scene, was completely shocked. They had been entangled with the poisonous tongue ancestor for so many days, and they knew the fierceness and cunning of the poisonous tongue ancestor best. This guy ran away when he was in danger. He was so fast that others couldn''t catch up with him, and then he stuck to it. His mouth was so poisonous. And its own strength, assisted by its speed, is powerful and amazing. If it wasn''t for this, Yun Fenger wouldn''t choose to die with this guy at last, because the situation at that time was that if he didn''t kill it, more than 30000 people of the Tianlong army and others wouldn''t want to get rid of the pursuit of the enemy. Once surrounded by people and lose speed and initiative, the Tianlong army will be finished no matter how powerful it is. But just now, just now, she saw that Gu Xiaobao could stop the poisonous tongue. Even if the cheap bird has been badly hurt by herself, it is not something that ordinary ancestors can stop! That''s not enough. Just now, the owner... Killed him. One hit... Killed him. Is it his own dazzle or a fantasy? Is this... Is this true? Yun feng''er couldn''t believe what he saw. It''s hard to imagine. And what''s in Ren Jie''s hand, the big flag? "Bang..." Ren Jie came back in an instant and raised his hand. The main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang town was erected in the center again. Although the surrounding area was seriously damaged by ancient demons, the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag still works quickly. Under the control of Ren Jie''s spirit, this unique lingtianbao weapon erupted into unimaginable power. At the moment, the little Thunder Dragon is like a spring breeze. Fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon rush out one after another. Under the control of Ren Jie''s divine soul, they improve the layers of defense array. Cloud feng''er was stunned by all this. It was terrible. She had seen the world. This was the prestige of the best spirit weapon. Moreover, these arrays, even the top array masters, could not be so fast. They arranged hundreds of such terrorist defense arrays, just like those thousand year old ancestors who had been prepared for hundreds of years. No, they were stronger than that It''s scary. At the same time, Ren Jie had directly flicked his finger and instantly took out a third of the ancient god''s heart blood essence from the storage ring and integrated it into the body of the dead bitch bird. "Sixth aunt, you can see that even if I leave this thunder disaster, I won''t let me go. Now the top priority is for us to find a way to get through this disaster together. You have to listen to me and cooperate with me, otherwise we will die here together. If you die, I can only bear the thunder disaster alone. Now you can''t help it, but if I completely repair your blood and stimulate your rosefinch blood power , then you can help me resist the thunder robbery together. No matter how difficult things happen in a while, don''t mess around, otherwise you will destroy my plan, and my mother and I will really finish playing together. "Ren Jie immediately smiled while his sixth aunt was stunned by his performance. Ren Jie said very easily, but completely blocked Yun feng''er''s actions and ideas of wanting to die again. As soon as yunfeng''er heard Ren Jie''s words, she was also depressed, because she didn''t know the situation. Seeing that Ren Jie had just left and Lei Jie followed, she couldn''t help believing it. "HMM." cloud feng''er could only reluctantly promise at this time, and then looked at Ren Jie strangely, because the moment Ren Jie took out the ancient god''s heart blood essence, she felt the huge and extreme vitality contained there. At the moment, she was excited by the rosefinch blood. Naturally, she was very sensitive, but she was very puzzled, How could Ren Jie break such a precious thing into the body of the killed bitch bird. But anyway, she just looked at it without making a sound. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." at this time, another thunder robbery was bombarded several times stronger than that just now. This time, Ren Jie urged the defense. The unique lingtianbao weapon of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag played a great power. After layers of defense, although the defense array was constantly broken, the strength of the thunder robbery was obviously weakened. In this process, the small Thunder Dragon directly rushed into it to absorb power, while the fire dragon and water dragon tried their best to stop it. Although they could not be like the small Thunder Dragon, they could be like a fish in water and be directly blown up in the thunder robbery, they let the thunder robbery dissipate above Ren Jie''s head. Ren Jie is sweating like raindrops at the moment. This is his best effort to urge the unique lingtianbao weapon to use the power of the soul to urge the array to withstand a blow, which is very difficult. What''s more, at the moment, he is doing something. The cheap bird''s body is expanding and its power blood is stimulated. If the cheap bird is alive, I''m afraid it has reached its limit and will lead to thunder. Ren Jie just took advantage of its death to nourish with the power of the huge ancient god''s heart and blood essence, and tried to nourish the thin ancient divine animal blood in his body. Only Ren Jie can do this kind of thing. Under the stimulation of Ren Jie with the help of the huge ancient god''s heart blood essence, the cheap bird has burst with a bang. Then it is nourished by the ancient god''s heart blood essence and glittering light appears in the blood force. Ren Jie tries to integrate some of the remaining ancient god''s heart blood essence around. On the other side, Ren Jie had to try his best to arrange layers of defense here. In the sky, thunder robbery is several times more terrible than just now. Although Ren Jie''s defense is inspired by the unique spirit weapon of 99 yin-yang town god flag, its power is weaker without the help of fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon. The key is that the power of thunder robbery is increasing. And Ren Jie had to divide more power to quench the blood of the cheap bird. "Xiao......" even Yun Fenger, who is next to Ren Jie, almost wants to shout and let Ren Jie stop to concentrate on dealing with the thunder robbery, but then he thinks of what Ren Jie said before, so he has to stop and mention it in his heart. The whole person doesn''t know what to do to look at Ren Jie. "Jen... Bang Bang..." Ren Jie is a multi-purpose, and finally a group of flames burning, the essence of blood was purified by Ren Jie, Ren Jie before lifting hands between thousands of drugs have been selected to fly out, have burst, have been melted into a drop of medicine, Ren Jie hands, the rapid integration of these agents. At the same time of potion fusion, Ren Jie has urged the spirit of immortals to start refining blood potion. As Ren Jie just guessed, this cheap bird has a special divine animal blood in its body. At the moment, it is nourished by the essence blood of the ancient divine heart. This blood is 10000 times stronger than under normal conditions. Ren Jie takes this as the core to refine a blood medicine, so that the six aunts who have just burned their blood power can completely recover and grow, and integrate their own rosefinch blood. Only Ren Jie can think of this kind of medicine formula and dare to do it. "Boom... Boom..." and at this time, the huge thunder robbery brewing again has been bombarded down. "Ah..." although Yun feng''er is sober now, she can''t help it. Looking at this more terrible thunder robbery, she pierced Ren Jie''s defense layer by layer. When she fell, her momentum hasn''t weakened by 30%. She saw it fall on Ren Jie''s head, but Ren Jie continued to refine blood medicine motionlessly. Yun feng''er covered her mouth and trembled. She didn''t dare to see it, but she is not an ordinary little girl, Ren Jie is her nephew. He attaches more importance to children than his own. This is for her. She wants to watch. Although the pain in her heart is hard to describe at the moment Chapter 610 "Kill... Kill... Kill..." bloody Shura was driven down by Ren Jie in the sky, because it was ordered by the master, because his nephew asked him to do it, because he knew he couldn''t really help him stay there. So he killed it. At the moment, Ren Tianzong was not controlled by the power of Shura killing Tao, but he entered a kind of unprecedented, just like when he was controlled at the beginning, there was a huge bloody Shura behind his body. The murderous spirit of the whole person exceeded hundreds of thousands of troops and directly dived down. It was too fast, too fierce and too cruel. "Hiss... Boo..." when a heavenly monster saw someone rushing down and flying up, it felt difficult to breathe. The blood in the whole human body seemed to solidify. It was stimulated by the murderous gas, and its brain was confused. It was much weaker than the sixth master at the moment, but it was not killed at once. After all, it was a highly defensive heavenly monster. Unfortunately, its power was affected by the murderous gas, All of a sudden, only 60% or 70% of the instinctive power burst out. However, it thought that when it attacked, its claws grabbed the sixth master''s abdomen. The sixth master didn''t even dodge. His abdomen directly accepted its claws. At the moment of being cut open, the thunder gun burst out a cloud of thunder fire light and directly pierced it and killed it. "What''s the matter, what''s father suokong doing?" I suddenly saw that the sixth master Ren Tianzong came back and killed a heavenly monster in an instant, and his huge killing intention enveloped hundreds of thousands of troops around. The combat effectiveness of hundreds of thousands of troops was affected in an instant, which made the nine headed Dragon King angry and scolded in his heart. He could only roar with anger because he was afraid of poisonous tongue. The sixth master Ren Tianzong''s state at the moment has been pushed to a terrible level, not only his personal strength, but also his intention to kill the way of Shura, which has a huge impact on the whole battlefield. "Boom..." the next moment, the nine headed Dragon King wanted to find out what was going on. When he wanted to contact the poisonous tongue ancestor, the power of the divine soul felt the thunder coming out of the sky, and the thunder light flickered. He was so frightened that he quickly took back the power of the divine soul and was afraid of being hurt by the thunder. Ray, what the hell is going on? It''s impossible. This guy is too far away from the Dharma Realm. He''s just so strong with his talent for space. This The nine headed Dragon King was stupid, but the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s killing intention was so great that he had to take people to stop it. For a moment, their power to encircle and suppress sword Wang Longao, Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wenmo, the ancestor of the literati family, weakened. But on the whole, they still have an absolute advantage. Although the nine headed Dragon King doesn''t know what''s going on, he knows that it''s impossible for them to destroy the Dragon army of Ren family alone in this situation, but it''s not urgent. As long as it drags this group of people, hum Just as his thought fell, a huge figure fell suddenly, smashed the third layer of the Taiji realm completely unprepared with a fist, and even the spirit didn''t escape. Then the huge body killed two Taiji realm people in succession. All of a sudden, the nine headed Dragon King and his team were completely confused. They changed from active encirclement and suppression to desperately dodging. Gu Xiaobao is now the Ninth level cultivation in Taiji. Now he shows his magic power and breaks out with amazing momentum. On the other side, in addition to the ancestors of Taiji realm, there are three others who have special magic powers and dodge at a slow speed for the time being, and the others are killed one after another. "He... This is not the little boy, this... This..." the nine headed Dragon King naturally knew Gu Xiaobao. They fought with Gu Xiaobao outside the northwest camp. But at this time, he was stunned. At that time, Gu Xiaobao was strong, but the nine headed Dragon King got great benefits because he went to the sea god religion as a representative of the demon god religion. Before, he thought about solving the things here, and then went to find the little boy and crush him to death. I didn''t expect to meet this little boy here again, and in this case, my God! With the help of the special space inside the Poseidon cult, although more than 20 days have passed outside, it has actually stayed inside for more than two years, and there are huge resources to make this achievement today. But the little boy in front of me, how long has it been! "Hold on... Hold on, damn it, the reinforcements will come soon..." the nine headed Dragon King looked at the bottom and began to mess up. There was no other reason. The sixth master Ren Tianzong killed Gu Xiaobao and killed the peak forces of the Tianhai empire. Immediately, the Tianlong army didn''t have to tie hands and feet anymore and didn''t use concentrated array power to deal with them. You know, it takes a lot of money to help the sword king long Ao with the big array to deal with these Taiji ancestors and the attacks of many Taiji and heavenly monsters. At this time, it was completely released, from defense to counterattack, and the surrounding armies of Tianhai Empire were in a mess. This is also because the sixth master Ren Tianzong''s killing intention. This terrible killing intention is just like the fierce general in the general secular battlefield. A person''s deterrence can frighten the enemy, but increase his morale. For many reasons, the peak power of Tianhai Empire suffered heavy losses, from encirclement and suppression to life protection, while the Tianlong army finally began to let go and give full play to their powerful power. Facing this army without any voice and with extreme terror, those elite troops of Tianhai empire began to lose their courage. "Child... You... You..." at this time, yunfeng''er, who was shrouded in thunder at a high altitude, was already in tears like raindrops. The whole person''s tears could not stop. She covered her mouth with her hands. Now she wanted to die immediately. However, Ren Jie''s previous words made her unable to even die now, but looking at just now, Ren Jie fought a thunder robbery with his body in order to continue refining blood medicine for her. This thunder robbery has been quite terrible. Even under this thunder robbery, Ren Jie''s whole body seems to have been burned. In some places, his flesh and blood have been directly cracked, his bones are exposed, and the whole person seems to be charred. It seems that Yun Fenger''s heart is about to break. She and the sixth master Ren Tianzong regard Ren Jie as their son, but now they see that Ren Jie doesn''t stop the thunder robbery in order to save him. This "Cough... Pounce..." Ren Jie completely resisted a thunder robbery with his body, because he had reached the critical juncture of refining blood medicine. He had no extra mana to resist, so he directly resisted with his body. Only Ren Jie dares to do such rebellious and abnormal things. However, even his strong body was bombarded by most of the power of the thunder robbery. Ren Jie coughed twice and vomited blood with broken internal organs. Fortunately, his body was still repairing rapidly. At this time, Ren Jie ignored all this. In his eyes, there was only the blood medicine that was about to be completed. The special blood in the shuttle bird''s body, which was stimulated and purified by Ren Jie, has now formed a white shining medicine with the help of many drugs and fairy Qi and under the melting of Ren Jie''s special method. "Whoosh!" suddenly, the surrounding white light quickly came in, and the white light disappeared, leaving only a drop of white transparent on the tip of Ren Jie''s finger, but there was a white virtual shadow medicine, blood medicine. "Six aunts... Pounce..." Ren Jie opened his mouth and said a word, but it affected the injury on his body and the injury on his viscera. At once, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Fortunately, the gushing blood didn''t reach the blood potion, Ren Jie had run his strength to bounce it away. "Child..." Yun feng''er''s hand was shaking and wanted to touch Ren Jie, but she couldn''t bear to look at Ren Jie. Her heart was broken. "Six aunts, blood potion, hurry up. With the intensity of thunder robbery... Cough... Flutter... Brewing, I can hold two more blows at most..." if this is only for the ordinary thunder robbery when the general Millennium ancestor level breaks through, Ren Jie really wouldn''t care. But after all, this is Tianwei''s punitive thunder robbery, because Ren Jie dared to rush into other people''s thunder robbery and help, which is a provocation to Tianwei. Fortunately, Ren Jie used thunder to refine his body and gathered little Thunder Dragon. His body and spirit were terrible. In addition, he could survive until now, otherwise he would have died. But after all, with the power of one person, Ren Jie will soon die if he continues to carry it like this. In fact, he is leaving now. Although Lei Jie will still follow, it will never be very serious. Just like after he sealed the ancient Xiaobao zufu at that time, Lei Jie will soon dissipate, but Ren Jie doesn''t want to. In that case, it is equivalent to giving up the sixth aunt. The sixth uncle and the sixth aunt are their own relatives. They can do anything for themselves. Ren Jie can also be afraid of thunder robbery for them. As he spoke, Ren Jie shot, the drop of blood medicine had flown into the mouth of Yun feng''er, and Ren Jie''s divine spirit continued to condense the array of urging the divine flag of 99 yin-yang town. At the same time, he did not hesitate to consume some fairy gas to accelerate the recovery of the fire dragon that had just been smashed. At this moment, the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon recovered accordingly. The most important thing is that Ren Jiedu was surprised. The 99 yin-yang town god flag, which was heavily damaged by the ancient devil and whose power was much weakened, is now recovering. When Ren Jie suffered from the heavy attack of thunder robbery, Xiao leilong took the opportunity to absorb a lot of thunder robbery power. The main flag of the God banner of yin and Yang Town in 1999 has continuously increased the absorption of thunder robbery power. The operation and repair speed of other parts has accelerated, and there are faint thunder flashes. He has repaired a lot, and his power has increased a lot. Now Ren Jie has refined the medicine, and once again fully deployed his defense to urge the 99 yin-yang town god flag. His power is very different from that before. But the thunder robbery in the sky is nearly a hundred times stronger than it was at first. Under such circumstances, even if the general Dharma Realm comes, there is only a dead end. The spirit of immortality, part of the ancient god''s heart blood essence quickly integrated into some of Ren Jie''s potions. This is a temporary response potion configured by Ren Jie for himself. He has no time to configure better potions, but the ancient god''s heart blood essence potion has changed greatly, making Ren Jie''s physical injury recover quickly. With the spirit of the fairy, Ren Jie''s mana quickly recovered, and he kneaded the Dharma formula with both hands. Ren Jie has begun to condense the Zhentian seal, and the power of the divine soul has pushed the Jiujiu yin-yang Zhenshen flag to the limit. At this time, yunfeng''er, who took the blood medicine, has entered another state. She just burned the rosefinch virtual shadow inspired by the blood of the demon family. At the moment, she has gradually become clear and a unique flame is burning. The key is that around his body, some forces in the surrounding space are also constantly extracted. The damaged blood in her body continued to make up, not only that, but also let her original blood grow and improve, and gradually even occupy her whole body. "Boom..." suddenly, yunfeng''er''s body changed greatly, just like the flame after Phoenix Nirvana. A flame completely shrouded her, but her flame was the fire of rosefinch, with some special spatial attributes. With the strength brought by the gradual recovery and improvement of her blood, she finally stabilized the limit strength she had just reached, and began to really cross the threshold of the Tai Chi realm and enter a new realm, the realm of Dharma and God. "Boom..." at the same time, a thunder robbery with faster speed and more ferocious power finally came down again. Chapter 611 This time, it was completely different from the previous one. A huge thunderstorm was so terrible that people didn''t dare to look directly at it. It was like a ray of light formed by lightning in the sky. It was a terrorist force that wanted to smash and smash everything. But this time, Ren Jie was no longer refining blood medicine like he just did. He didn''t have to resist completely. His body suddenly rose to the sky. He took the initiative to meet the impact of the thunder robbery. "Boom... Boom, boom..." the array arranged by the divine flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang town is constantly broken, which seems to be fast, but the power of thunder robbery is also being consumed in this process. The huge force of thunder robbery became smaller with the naked eye. As for the small Thunder Dragon, it rushed into it as early as the first time. The fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon were next to Ren Jie. Around the Zhentian seal condensed by Ren Jie, they met him at the last moment. The loud noise spread thousands of miles and shook thousands of feet. Countless soldiers and soldiers at high altitude fainted, and the army of Tianhai empire was in a mess. Above the sky, I saw a figure standing in the air after the thunder robbery, with a layer of thunder flashing all over, blood on the corners of his mouth, but full of war in his eyes. It was Ren Jie. Ren Jie''s hands trembled slightly at the moment, but he broke the thunder robbery. This time, before the thunder robbery hit him, he suppressed it with Zhentian seal. This is not his own robbery, but Ren Jie''s current strength and his body that has reached the realm of Dharma and God. It''s easy for some of the thunder robbery forces to integrate into his body. Moreover, he had this experience long ago, and his magic light flowed again. In fact, in this case, it is generally the thousand year old grandfather who withstood the thunder robbery. When the thunder robbery is about to dissipate, he absorbs a very weak force and hardens the body of the Dharma Realm. If it is special and strong enough, it will form a brilliant light and can break the thunder robbery in the process of thunder robbery. Ren Jie is absolutely unique. At this time, the little Thunder Dragon on the main flag of the 99 yin-yang town god flag is very happy. He has doubled his size and absorbed a lot of thunder power. The whole 99 yin-yang town god flag also flashes a layer of lightning light. Although this time Ren Jie fiercely smashed the thunder robbery, then Ren Jie looked up at the sky and gathered several times more terrible thunder robbery again. Ren Jie also felt a sense of collapse. It''s no wonder that others can''t intervene. It''s too fucking scary. Look, this posture is far from over. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie has no regrets. Even in the face of natural disaster and Tianwei, he can''t let his family be killed in front of him. The cultivator himself is fighting against heaven and earth and taking life against the sky. If he retreats, what strength will he cultivate and refine. At this time, Ren Jie did not dare to delay. He urged again. Now he has gradually recovered the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag cohesion defense array, which is reaching a special peak state. At the same time, he also quickly replenished his strength. Xin said that thanks to the ancient god''s heart blood essence and the spirit of fairy, he can constantly urge the strongest array. This time, looking at the prestige, Ren Jie knew that Zhentian seal might not work. Ren Jie directly sealed and banned the seal. Although he has not yet fully mastered the seal, he has only mastered part of the power, which is beyond imagination, but it costs more. When Ren Jie and Yun Fenger were shrouded in thunder robbery, the battle below has been completely reversed. "Die, boo..." the thunder fire gun was surprisingly fast. After a series of battles, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who had reached the edge of the ancestor of Taiji, broke through at the moment when the killing intention condensed to the strongest, converged the killing intention in an instant and burst out a terrible blow. With a bang, he directly pierced the body of a strong Tai Chi state, and then smashed the head of the nine headed Dragon King. "Ah..." screamed, but the nine headed dragon king didn''t die. His body turned into a light and disappeared hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye. He was in pain and severe pain. The nine headed dragon king didn''t expect that he was almost killed in the first battle after reaching the Tai Chi realm. Fortunately, his spirit was different from others, his body was different, and his body had nine heads, so he could escape. "Boom... Boom..." seeing that the nine headed Dragon King was shot in the head, the people of Tianhai Empire were also frightened. Gu Xiaobao also killed the last two people with a punch, which completely disintegrated the peak power of Tianhai empire. As for the elite of the Tianhai Empire, although there are still many people, they are divided by the Tianlong army and are killing quickly like harvesting. When some middle and high-level leaders know that the nine headed Dragon King is defeated, they have no fighting spirit, and they are defeated immediately. The Tianlong army did not pursue too much, because they always remember Ren Jie''s orders. They came to the Tianhai Empire not to fight a war of attrition, but to speed, victory and destruction. The sixth master Ren Tianzong didn''t go after him either. While stabilizing the realm he had just broken through, he waited for the news from above. Under the thunder robbery, even the general power of the divine soul can''t detect the situation, otherwise even the power of the divine soul will be damaged. This is also the reason why the nine headed Dragon King wanted to explore the situation of the poisonous tongue ancestor and found that the thunder robbery immediately retracted. "Boom..." at this time, in the thunder robbery at a high altitude, the virtual shadow rosefinch behind Yun feng''er is like living in the fire. Yun feng''er has gradually stabilized her blood and strength at the moment. But at this time, yunfeng''er just forgot about things and me, and was immersed in it, because her blood was inspired by Ren Jie with the help of blood potion, which was refined by Ren Jie. She put forward the pure ancient divine animal power in the poisonous tongue ancestor, and fused it into the rosefinch blood. "Boom..." at this time, a more violent explosion broke out, and the sky was repeatedly robbed by provocative thunder. Ren Jie rushed up and was beaten down for thousands of feet. The whole person almost lost control and fell down. In the process of falling, Ren Jie felt a lightning force rushing into his body and constantly destroying his body. "Ah... Come in!" Ren Jie roared and raised his hand to control the Thunder Dragon to enter his body and control the destruction of his body, but he couldn''t directly absorb the power of thunder robbery. Little leilong absorbed and controlled it. Finally, Ren Jie burst a blood hole from his chest and shook it out. Xiao leilong seized the power of thunder robbery and rushed into the main flag of the God flag of 99 yin-yang Town, while Ren Jie was miserable and almost paralyzed. At this moment, he really felt completely powerless. All the methods he could use were almost exhausted. The thunder robbery is endless. After all, those who really cross the robbery have not suffered the thunder robbery. Outsiders want to stop the thunder robbery. The thunder robbery is endless until they kill it. Last time Ren Jie was a trick. Gu Xiaobao triggered a thunder robbery because of zufu, and Ren Jie''s seal was just enough. But this time it was completely different, but Ren Jie couldn''t retreat. At this moment, Ren Jie looked at the sky and soon condensed into a more ferocious blow, full of blood and a miserable smile. Shit, if you urge the sage to discuss the Tao realm, I don''t know if it has any effect. There are some, but it may not be much. The key is that the remaining spirit spirit will not have much effect and will soon be consumed. What if it doesn''t work and the immortal spirit gas is exhausted, Dan Miao? Shit! Ren Jie has a headache when he thinks of it, but it''s hard to stop it just by his current situation. Unless he recovers completely, he may be able to stop one blow. If he stops one or two more blows, he may be able to survive until the end of aunt six''s cultivation Suddenly, Ren Jie''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. He came out directly from the ancient god and forgot one thing all the time. The spirit of the divine world moves and instantly enters the storage ring. This storage ring left by his father, which needs to be improved after each layer is opened. Obviously, Ren Tianxing, his father, believed in the truth that only a cultivator could survive, so he saved his life at most every time. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie directly broke into the next floor, but this time he found that this floor has ten floors, just like a glass pagoda. There are some things on each floor. Ren Jie doesn''t have time to pay attention to these now. The power of the soul pounded down. "Bang bang......" there are some things on each floor, but Ren Jie, who saw some Tiandan, ignored them and directly smashed the protection formed by those forces. The power of the divine soul absorbed the Jade Emperor formula of Taiji as quickly as possible. While practicing the skill, he also hit it to the point in one breath. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie smashed the last layer of defense of the storage ring in one breath, because his power and the power of the spirit have reached the realm of Dharma and God. Especially at this moment, he worked hard and broke the limit directly. In an instant, a strong pale golden light radiated with a strength that made the whole body comfortable. The last layer was completely broken, and the whole storage ring also completely and completely appeared in the power of Ren Jie''s soul. Finally, there was only one pill, no, more than half of them, but it had surpassed the general pill, and the purity of power on it exceeded the spirit. Shit, Xiandan!! Ren Jie suddenly realized that this is the most powerful elixir beyond the cultivator and the best heavenly elixir. My father even left one. Oh, no, more than half of the pills were given to him. Although it was a fairy pill, Ren Jie''s understanding of drugs had exceeded the limit of Tiandan. He immediately found that although the fairy pill was damaged, it could breathe and recuperate itself. Many were recovered in the storage ring. It was surrounded by the spirit of immortals, so that it could maintain its state. This is the ultimate of real pills. Each pill is like a life and a world. In fact, the blood medicine just refined by Ren Jie already has this characteristic. "Smelly boy, if there is such a day... If you can really reach the realm of Dharma God, come and save your Lao Tzu immediately. Remember, be careful of the people of the emperor. Stay away from them. Remember, save Lao Tzu first. Your Lao Tzu and I are trapped here. Whoosh!" at the moment when Ren Jie found the elixir, a voice sounded in Ren Jie''s mind, It was Ren Tianxing''s voice. But when he left these words, it seemed that he didn''t believe them, but he finally recorded them and then disappeared. holy crap When Ren Jie heard this, he was surprised that his father was trapped. A map had appeared in his mind, but Ren Jie really didn''t have time to show it now. Because Lei Jie was threatening outside, he didn''t have time to pick up the things obtained after the shattering of those layers in the Taiji realm. He directly took out most of the elixir and threw it into the entrance. At the same time, Ren Jie instantly operated the Jade Emperor formula of Taiji. Originally, his strength was enough and almost broke through all the way. At the moment, the elixir worked in Ren Jie''s body. While Ren Jie instantly understood the function of the elixir, he integrated some ancient god''s heart blood essence again. With the help of the ancient god''s heart blood essence, he integrated many other drugs into it. For Ren Jie, no matter how good the pill is, it is not as good as his tailor-made medicine, even the fairy pill. The powerful power contained in the elixir is good, but how many can really meet their own needs. At the moment, Ren Jie is used to integrating power to change the elixir and make it more in line with himself when he doesn''t have time to refine the medicine alone. It is a elixir in itself. Its strength is enough to restore Ren Jie''s damaged body to its strongest state. Not to mention, its huge strength makes Ren Jie break through in one go. In addition, it is quenched by the thunder robbery power in Ren Jie''s body. "Popping... Popping..." Ren Jie''s body was broken again. His skin was completely smooth and shining. His strong body broke through again. Not only that, Ren Jie''s strength also broke through the ancestral realm of Tai Chi, reached the Ninth level of Tai Chi, and continued to climb to the peak of the Ninth level. As for Ren Jie''s spiritual power, after this training, he has also improved with the help of fairy pill stimulation and jade emperor formula. The power of the body and the spirit has risen to the level of terror on the fifth level of the Dharma Realm. "Boom..." and at this time, another thunder came down in the sky. Chapter 612 Only Ren Jie can make continuous breakthroughs in the thunder robbery. This is also his previous savings. With the help of fairy pills and the role of the ancient god''s heart and blood essence, Ren Jie''s strength soared. He condensed the seal again and directly condensed to 60% of the seal. Suddenly, he smashed most of the thunder robbers again and a small part of them were directly sealed. Even some of the forces of thunder robbery were banned, which directly suppressed Ren Jie into the 99 yin-yang town god flag. "Boom..." at this time, the thunder in the sky has rolled several times more than when dealing with Gu Xiaobao. Tianwei is furious with this provocation. Because Ren Jie''s strength soared, the original thunder robbery was not only shattered by him, but also banned some, but it made thunder robbery brew a more terrible thunder robbery. The power of mine robbery is to destroy the existence of provocation and destruction. After Ren Jie broke through the promotion, the second and third channels bombarded down one after another. Although Ren Jie''s strength increased, the thunder robbery strength also soared at this time. Finally, Ren Jie was bombed again. They fought against the thunder robbers, challenged them, and even sealed some of their power. Ren Jie doesn''t have any fear and fear of thunder robbery from ordinary practitioners. At the moment, he just thinks about one thing. He is not strong enough. If he is strong enough, like the ancient devil, maybe one punch can completely break the thunder robbery and make it difficult to condense. But now, obviously, he can''t do that. The thunder robbery will erupt the most terrible force and kill it, but Ren Jie will never retreat. His body, which has just completely recovered with the help of the elixir, has been scarred again. However, as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he has held the 99 yin-yang town god flag in his hand. At the moment, it doesn''t make much sense to condense the array. The horror of this thunder robbery has exceeded imagination. "Boom..." Lei Jie bombarded down. At this time, Yun feng''er suddenly opened her eyes and her blood was completely awakened. Stimulated by Ren Jie''s blood medicine, she was purer than those who awakened earlier and continuously refined themselves. With incomparably powerful power, Yun feng''er rushed over in an instant. Standing side by side with Ren Jie, Yun feng''er waved his arms upward. In an instant, the huge rosefinch wings behind him stirred up and bombarded the thunder robbery. Ren Jie''s Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag also hovered over Xiao leilong and stabbed him directly. The two people worked together to completely block the thunder robbery. At this time, Yun Fenger''s body quickly absorbed the surrounding thunder robbery strength and quickly hardened her body. Until this moment, she finally experienced the baptism of thunder robbery, got recognition and entered the realm of Dharma. It can be said that yunfeng''er reversed the process, reached the power, and then absorbed the power of thunder robbery to get recognition. Although it was only a lightning robbery, this lightning stroke was thousands of times stronger than the normal lightning stroke borne by the thousand year old ancestors of Taiji. "Boom... Boom..." as soon as yunfeng''er reached the realm of Dharma God, suddenly the thunder robbery in the sky seemed to have broken its root, and there was no way to gather the destructive power of thunder and lightning to bombard, but the thunder robbery in the sky seemed very unwilling and rolled continuously, as if it was roaring. Obviously, he is very angry that he failed to kill Ren Jie, who dares to fight against Tianwei and participate in the thunder robbery of others, because he wants to completely kill this kind of existence. Anyone who dares to do so is a person who is completely not afraid of heaven and earth. This kind of person is the existence that Tianwei must kill, but this time he didn''t do it. It''s a pity that Ren Jie didn''t trigger the thunder robbery, so he couldn''t lock Ren Jie, but vaguely, the thunder robbery in the sky seemed like a pair of eyes, flashing light and slowly disappearing. It gave people the impression that a person was staring at Ren Jie, as if he wanted to see Ren Jie clearly. "Shit!" this kind of thing may scare others, because after all, there will be a thunderstorm one day. This situation is like the existence of those who kill heavily, and eventually the thunderstorm will be more terrible. But Ren Jie directly pointed his middle finger at the top. He was afraid. If he was really afraid, he wouldn''t do that. "Boom..." the remaining weak ray of thunder slightly rolled, as if the last angry roar broke out. It rolled for a while and then disappeared. "Shit, frighten our master. We''ll wait when we wait." he pointed the middle up again, and Ren Jie said more arrogantly than Nalei robbery. "Cough..." at this time, there was a soft cough nearby. I saw a slight red light all over my body. Yun Fenger, who was flashing, looked at Ren Jie with a bad look. "Congratulations, Congratulations, congratulations on the sixth aunt reaching the realm of Dharma God. When the sixth uncle sees you, he must be honest..." Ren Jie hurried to congratulate, and his body wanted to fall down quickly. "Don''t run, do you know that as long as you leave me, you won''t stop Lei Jie from bombarding me. Lei Jie won''t catch up with you, will you?" Yun feng''er looked at Ren Jie at the moment. She had experienced it, especially getting the blood potion and completely awakening the rosefinch''s blood. At the moment, she was the second layer of the realm of Dharma. Naturally, unlike before, she didn''t know about Lei Jie. After refining her body with the help of Lei Jie, she finally understood what was going on. At this time, she blamed Ren Jie. You know, she would rather die by herself than let Ren Jie take such a risk. "Really?" Ren Jie showed a surprised expression and said, "there is such a thing. It seems that my realm is really bad. I didn''t find this, but fortunately, everything is over, ha ha, sixth uncle..." At this time, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master who felt the disappearance of the thunder above, couldn''t wait to rush up. As soon as Ren Jie saw it, he hurried down. "Master, feng''er, you''re all right. It''s great..." at this time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong saw that they were all right. His heart was finally put down. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "It''s all right, but you''re miserable, sixth uncle. My sixth aunt is now the supreme realm of Dharma and God. In the future, sixth uncle, you must bear it. In case of a dispute, you can''t beat the sixth aunt, ha ha..." Ren Jie put his hands and said with a smile. Finally, before sixth uncle Ren Tianzong reacted, he burst into laughter. "HMM... ah..." the sixth master Ren Tianzong was ecstatic at the moment. Ren Jie''s words stunned him. When he reacted, Ren Jie had flown down and immediately made him speechless: "you smelly boy, you..." The sixth master was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he argue with feng''er and fight, but he couldn''t fight But the next moment, when he looked at Xiang yunfeng''er again, everything was no longer important. Yunfeng''er just wanted to talk about Ren Jie, but she found that Ren Jie just turned off the topic. Then she wanted to say that Ren Jie had left. When she saw the sixth master Ren Tianzong looking at her, she seemed to be melting. Several times of life and death, several times of suffering. They have experienced too much together, so they know how to cherish every moment, even if they are strong, even if it seems that the years are long. But between heaven and earth, what can be expected? Only a moment together is true happiness. At this moment, together, that''s good! Because of this, they know how to cherish the happiness of this moment and the time together. "Shifu, Shifu, what''s going on up there? I''ll go and see..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao didn''t come up. Seeing sixth master Ren Tianzong flying up, he was also excited to follow up. "It''s not suitable for children. Children can''t go over." Ren Jie said, patting Gu Xiaobao''s head and waving his hand to let him fall down with himself. If you can''t pass, why can''t you pass? Is there any danger, but you''re not weaker than sixth master Ren Tianzong? Gu Xiaobao scratched his head strangely when he heard the master say so, but then he didn''t think so much. He excitedly asked Ren Jie about the thunder robbery. Although he firmly believed that Ren Jie could survive, he was still terrified at the thought of the momentum of the thunder robbery and the ferocity of the thunder robbery. Unexpectedly, he had personally faced it at the beginning. In the back, even if he was at the bottom, he could feel that the thunder robbery that Shifu faced later was much stronger than what he faced at the beginning. If others ask, Ren Jie may not really talk about it, because it''s useless to say more about thunder robbery, which is not enough as a reference for cultivation, but Gu Xiaobao is different. He has experienced the thunder robbery, and he will face the thunder robbery in the future. His own strength will gradually grow up. When he really hones to a certain extent and starts to completely inherit the ancestral talisman, that is, when he meets the thunder robbery. Moreover, Ren Jie can clearly feel that the thunder robbery experienced by the ancient gods is also different from ordinary ones. It seems that heaven and earth will destroy it and will not allow it to exist. It is not as simple as ordinary practitioners crossing thunder robbery. Therefore, Ren Jiecai quickly told Gu Xiaobao about his fighting against the sky and fighting against the thunder robbery through the power of God and soul, so that he could feel it slowly. From a high altitude, he quickly taught Gu Xiaobao these things through the power of the soul. The next moment, Ren Jie has fallen to the top of the Tianlong army. "Shua, boom..." the Tianlong army, an army that has integrated men and horses, has begun to enter the state of cultivation. It runs hundreds of thousands of miles across the Tianhai Empire and fights in countless places. It has been surrounded and suppressed by countless armies, but there has never been a sound. Silence gives people an invisible pressure, a powerful existence that makes people afraid. At the moment, it suddenly Shua, all salute on the horse, and the war horse tramples violently on the ground at the same time. At this moment, the sound of shaking and rumbling around was no worse than that of the Taiji ancestors who bombarded the ground with all their strength, and the whole ground was fluctuating and vibrating. "Tianlong army, Zhan Tianlong pays a visit to the owner." "Tianlong army, meet the owner." ¡­¡­ At the next moment, Zhan Tianlong suddenly urged Zhan Jia. After the whole person experienced the battle, Zhan Tianlong was like a polished sword with a sharp edge. It was not just them. At this moment, even sword Wang Longao, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo, the father of the literati, unconsciously raised their chest, looked at Ren Jie with a staring ceremony and bowed slightly. At this moment, they have completely integrated into the Tianlong army. "Report the war." Ren Jie glanced slowly, and his eyes swept over everyone, making everyone feel that the home owner saw anything about himself. After his eyes slowly swept over everyone, Ren Jiecai looked at Zhan Tianlong. "Inform the family leader that Zhan Tianlong led the Tianlong army. 36786 people entered the Tianhai empire. After 327 battles, they conquered 18 provincial capitals, 300 cities and 2892 soldiers. Now they can form a dragon battle." at this moment, Zhan Tianlong did not inspire the power of Taiji, Just with his own voice, he can make a voice that everyone can hear, and loudly tell Ren Jie what the Tianlong army has done. This is the Tianlong army. In fact, the Tianlong army gathered nearly 50000 people before and after. In addition to the 30000 people originally gathered in Yuquan mountain, Ren Jie gave Zhan Tianlong the greatest authority. He can constantly summon all the former veterans with the help of the Ren family. Because the training of the Tianlong army is too terrible, the loss in training alone is amazing, and many people can''t bear the training beyond the limit. Finally, they continue to eliminate and die in training, and finally retain the 36786 people. In the previous training, only a few thousand people actually withdrew, but the number of deaths exceeded 10000. This terrible number has exceeded the general cognition, but what remains has also reached a terrible level. It is precisely because of this terrible training that more than 2000 people were killed in hundreds of battles in Tianhai empire for dozens of days. It can be said that they succeeded, and really succeeded, because the whole Tianhai empire was in a terrible mess. There was no other way for them to put all their eggs in one basket and kill the northwest camp. He came back to save it or not. Even with the help of the nine headed Dragon King''s demon army and the command of Poseidon religion, Many Taiji ancestors, including poisonous tongue ancestors, were summoned, and their final killing actions were also completely failed. "Remember, you are the strongest army that can deal with everything. No one can stop your iron cavalry. You will get the highest reward. Our master will make you ten times stronger than now. This is the first battle of the Tianlong army. It is the pride, pleasure and addiction of the battle. The Tianlong army, set out immediately and go back to the northwest camp to let the so-called elite of the Tianhai Empire see me Ren Jia''s Tianlong army is really powerful. Let''s go. "Ren Jie is in the air, looking at the soldiers of the Tianlong army and seeing that they have gradually begun to look like themselves. Ren Jie knows that it''s not far from building a vertical and horizontal cultivation world and even catching up with the legendary army of the ancient imperial dynasty. Because the flesh and blood have, it''s almost a God. We have to wait for the opportunity. When the near guard really joins hands with the Tianlong army, we can see whether it can reach that step. As for now, we can''t delay a little time. In a word, it''s simple but blood boiling. The next moment, the Tianlong army has quickly disappeared into sight like a giant dragon. When he left, Ren Jie bowed his hands slightly at the sword, Wang Longao, Lao Dan, Wang Yu Changkong, and the literary and ink ancestors. At a critical juncture, there was no need to say anything more. Chapter 613 The sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger didn''t waste any time. When the Tianlong army had just started, they had also flown down hand in hand. Needless to say, they had rushed to the northwest camp at full speed. Just talk while walking about anything. "Grandpa six and grandma six, what did you just do up there? The master said I couldn''t go. It''s not suitable for children, but I didn''t feel anything?" at this time, I already knew that Ren Jie was his master. Gu Xiaobao goodbye, sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger also got close. Gu Xiaobao couldn''t wait to ask Ren Jie what they were talking about. He was very curious. Just now there was no battle and no thunder robbery. Why did Shifu say he couldn''t go up. Hearing Gu Xiaobao''s words, the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger were angry and funny. They didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Xiaobao, it''s... Your master is teasing you. By the way, how can you call him Shifu? Come and talk to me?" they also saw Gu Xiaobao''s strength and knew that Gu Xiaobao was a real five-year-old child. Yun feng''er waved him over and asked him with his little hand. However, she seems to have thought of something in her heart, because when Ren Jie stopped the disaster, he used the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Now it is a very famous baby, which is the legendary thing of smiling face killing God King. "That''s because Shifu is laughing... Ah... Shifu, can you say this?" Gu Xiaobao opened his mouth to answer, but then thought of a question. Although the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger were his own, Ren Jie also told him that his other identity would bring trouble to the family. Gu Xiaobao almost blurted out, and then realized that he was wrong and hurried to ask Ren Jie. "Speak through the power of the spirit and see if you can understand." Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing and waved his hand to him. Ren Jie really doesn''t want others to know his identity, but with the change of the situation, especially in order to help his sixth aunt block the thunder robbery, he has used the 99 yin-yang town god flag. I don''t want to say that they can guess. It''s better to tell them. Besides, the sixth uncle can now control the Shura killing way, and the sixth aunt already exists in the realm of Dharma and God. It is definitely the peak combat effectiveness of her side. Even in the face of the supreme religion, she is not without the power of resistance, and now she really should be prepared gradually. So now it''s nothing to let Gu Xiaobao tell the sixth uncle and the sixth aunt. For Gu Xiaobao, it''s hard to hold such a secret, especially with people close to him. It''s hard for him to hide it in good faith. Now he can finally say it. He immediately talked excitedly about master''s smiling face killing the God King and master''s things in Donghuang. It tells how he met Ren Jie, how he came back together, and how he wandered through the ancient god world. Just listening to Gu Xiaobao''s story at that time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger were startled. Although Yun Fenger had already been prepared, he was still shocked. The world-famous smiling face God killing king who caused a great stir in the East was Ren Jie. Although he knew that Ren Jie was proficient in many things and could turn many incredible things into reality, he hardly saw what he really did with his strength. At least no one thought how powerful Ren''s owner was. In the eyes of others, Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong are the real strongest force of the Ren family. However, Ren Jie broke into such a name with another identity. When they heard about the ancient god world, they were even more shocked. They wanted to make a breakthrough in the ancient god. What a world this is Just as they listened to Gu Xiaobao and followed Ren Jie back to the northwest camp at full speed, Ren Jie was also sorting out his own situation. Now Ren Jie has broken through the ancestral realm of Tai Chi and reached the ninth peak of Tai Chi. His body and spirit have reached the fifth level of Dharma and God realm. Moreover, his body has been hardened by thunder again and become stronger. Now the Jade Emperor formula skill has been obtained, and Ren Jie''s power has become stronger and amazing. Not to mention Ren Jie, even the 99 yin-yang town god flag was reborn after the thunder robbery. Most of the flags crushed by the ancient devil recovered, and their power increased a lot. In particular, the little Thunder Dragon became nearly ten times bigger and energetic. After taking the elixir left by Dad, the power of the elixir was enhanced with the help of other drugs. Especially with the help of ancient god''s heart and blood essence, the elixir was integrated into a drug by Ren Jie. At that time, more than half of it was used, and a small part was hidden everywhere in the body, which needs to be gradually absorbed and melted in the future. This time, they once again broke into other people''s crossing and robbing areas and forcibly interfered with and resisted the thunder robbery. Although it was extremely dangerous, the harvest was also huge. The sixth aunt completely inspired the rosefinch blood, which is one of the four demon God blood of the demon Protoss. Now it is the realm of Dharma God, and its potential in the future is unlimited. And his strength has improved again this time. In this case, Ren Jie will not be afraid even in the general Dharma Realm, but then he thought of another important problem. If his father stayed at last, he was trapped. At the moment, Ren Jie had time to think about it carefully and sort it out. With Ren Jie''s state at this moment, I can guess that the last one who came back and passed the position to his father is not his father. This is not too difficult for people above the Tai Chi state. Thinking about the skills left by his father, all of the Dharma Realm remained, but the Dharma Realm was obviously not as complete as before. If other people had changed, they would not be able to see the quality of the Dharma Realm, but the power of Ren Jie''s soul is already the fifth level of the Dharma Realm. Needless to say, his realm is beyond the general Dharma Realm. A simple exploration found that the Dharma Realm left by Ren Tianxing is incomplete, and there should be only the first part. Not only that, his father''s last words are also very strange. Obviously, he doesn''t believe that he can achieve this achievement one day. It''s impossible to reach the Tai Chi state or even the Dharma God state with his blood and his own strength to open these things. But he stayed. Judging from the things left behind layer by layer, he was extremely afraid of the emperor. Nine times out of ten, his trap had something to do with the emperor. Finally, he mentioned it, but didn''t say much. Then, Ren Jie''s power of divine soul operated. Although he had not yet reached the realm of Dharma and God, the power of divine soul reached. Shunjin urged a bright spot that had been integrated into his sea knowledge, which was integrated into his sea knowledge with the Taiji realm, the realm of Dharma and God, and the Yuhuang Jue skill. "Boom..." at this moment, under Ren Jie''s exploration, he suddenly launched, and an incomparably vast and broad world image immediately appeared in Ren Jie''s mind. However, this influence is very weak. The expansion has broken up without support for a few seconds, but Ren Jie has all been silently recorded in his mind. He rushed back to the northwest camp at full speed all the way. Ren Jie also kept thinking. He always feels that the world just launched is very familiar. This makes Ren Jie very strange. How can he have this feeling? What''s the matter with that familiar feeling? It''s strange ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yujing city has suddenly calmed down recently. Since Ren Jie sounded the war drum, ignited the blood of countless people and followed him out of the city, Yujing city has entered a special quiet period. Of course, there is also a kind of depression in this silence, because even if the imperial court does not announce, Ren Jie has asked people to send the situation of the front line back to Yujing city. The war situation in the northwest camp has become the hottest topic in Yujing City, but it seems that there are some scruples. However, those who are particularly enthusiastic have followed Ren Jie and left, and some forces of the Ren family and the Wen family have been transferred. Even if the rest of the people talk about it, it will not have a great impact on the overall situation. In the Imperial Palace, in the imperial study. Jin Peng, the supervisor of Tianwei in a golden cloak, is standing in the imperial study. At this time, his golden light flashes. People still can''t see the specific appearance of his face in the cloak. He has been standing here for a long time. Suddenly, the space fluctuated again, and then eunuchs Sanbao and Erbao came out and stood on both sides. Eunuch Sanbao used to raise his orchid finger, gently smoothed his eyebrows, and looked at Jin Peng with a trace of vigilance. He always felt that Jin Peng gave him an invisible pressure, which made him uncomfortable. But now his mentality has changed a lot. It is no longer the mentality he had when he was in Xuanyin sect. Especially after he went to the ruins with senior brother Er Bao recently, and his closed door cultivation has improved a lot, he knows better that although Xuanyin sect was established by the old ancestor alone, it is only a part of the Mingyu imperial dynasty and a means of the royal family. Until now, he gradually came into contact with what he had seen before in the Mingyu emperor, but only on the surface. After eunuch Er Bao and eunuch San Bao came out for a while, the emperor in a Dragon Robe walked like a dragon and a tiger, and the 95 year old dignity came out with full authority. "Say?" the emperor seemed to be thinking about other things at the moment. After coming out, he didn''t immediately close the fluctuating door in the space, but the whole person gave a very different feeling from before. This feeling is most obvious with the eunuch Sanbao, eunuch Erbao and even Jin Peng. When the emperor appears, even they feel depressed and heavy, just like when ordinary people face the saint. There is an inexplicable pressure and awe in their hearts. This is a special deterrent, which has never existed in the original emperor. "Yes," Jin Peng promised: "The northwest camp is in danger. If the current situation continues, it will be completely flattened in less than three days. Ren Jie has not appeared. In terms of ancient god relics, the people sent have no news. At that time, they suddenly opened around, and there was no time to send stronger people. Only a few ordinary Tai Chi areas rushed into it. Their jade cards were broken and should have fallen into it. But they felt that The smell that Xia Jiuhe once appeared somewhere is being traced. " "The sea god religion in the sea has been unified. They have the will of the fairyland. If someone wants to resist, they can''t stand the help of other forces. However, because of that troublesome thing, the people of the supreme religion should be discussing countermeasures now. This time, your majesty wants to ask for two things, how to deal with the re establishment of the sea god religion, and how to deal with the complete annihilation of the Tianlong army and the northwest of the Tianhai empire The follow-up to the destruction of the camp? "Jin Peng doesn''t need to say a small thing at all. He has finished several important things clearly. "You don''t have to pay attention to the Poseidon sect. Look at it. Besides, Tianhai empire..." the emperor said slightly, "destroy it." Put it out! The words were so casual. After hearing these words, the eunuch of Sanbao couldn''t help jumping his eyebrows. Are you kidding? Although so many things have happened to the Tianhai Empire, it is the Tianhai empire after all, and behind the Tianhai empire is the original Tianhai sect. Now the sea god sect. Are you kidding? It''s gone? Even if the Tianlong army has disrupted the Tianhai Empire, it will not be destroyed. This feeling is like a supreme religion, dealing with an ordinary sect, and sending someone at random can kill it. But in fact, the Tianhai Empire has been opposed to the Mingyu emperor for thousands of years. It has always been stronger than the Mingyu emperor before. Is it because the Tianlong army disrupted the interior of the Tianhai Empire and the northwest camp severely damaged a large number of the emperor''s personal army, but now there are a large number of monster armies to help. If he really wants to go to war and destroy his country in an all-round way, he will certainly not give up, not to mention the sea god religion Eunuch Er Bao seemed to think of something. A startled look flashed in his eyes, but he immediately returned to the state of Gu Jing bubo and stood quietly next to him without saying a word. "Er Bao, you have been closed to San Bao for some time. Although Poseidon religion has no spare power and dare not intervene in the affairs of the Tianhai Empire, the Tianhai Empire has some foundation after all, and the influence of Poseidon religion will also play some role. You can also cooperate with the army to stabilize the affairs of the Tianhai empire." the emperor said, and looked at eunuch Er Bao and eunuch San Bao, After talking to them, I still seem to be thinking about something. I turn around and directly step into the fluctuating portal in that space, and disappear in an instant. Jin Peng saw the emperor leave, saluted respectfully, and then suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared. "Elder martial brother..." the eunuch who left Sanbao was very surprised and had too many doubts to ask the second elder martial brother. "Let''s go. There''s something to say on the road." the spirit of eunuch Erbao moved and asked eunuch Sanbao to leave here first. This is not the place to talk. Just like the awe he said to the eunuch Sanbao before, even though he has broken through the calm for many years and reached the Ninth level of Taiji, facing the Emperor today, he is also like an ordinary little eunuch, dare not have the slightest carelessness, and dare not talk about anything else at will in the Emperor''s imperial study. When eunuch Sanbao heard this, he immediately understood what elder martial brother Er meant and hurried away with eunuch Erbao. When eunuch Er Bao left, he couldn''t help looking back at the imperial study. It seemed that master was right. The general trend that had been waiting for thousands of years finally came. Chapter 614 The blue mansion Tianzong was once brilliant. It was amazing before it was founded, but it became the biggest joke. Later, people gradually forgot about Lanfu Tianzong because of the war of Tianhai empire. The array outside the blue mansion Tianzong has been running, and others can''t see the situation inside. The people inside have no more access. At this time, Fang Qi, dressed in gorgeous clothes, stood at the top of the tall building and looked up at the sky. She has always been in a bad mood recently, as if something had happened. She wanted to contact the blue sky, but she couldn''t contact it at all. Today''s Lanfu Tianzong is very cold, and she also feels infinite depression inside. Fang Qi is waiting for the successful return of the blue sky. She believes that the blue sky will rise again and kill all the people who brought him shame, especially Ren Jie. Think of Ren Jie, Fang Qi hates it. It can be said that every time she hears the news of Ren Jie, she hates it. She doesn''t know how many times she curses this bastard in her heart every day. She wants thousands or tens of thousands of ways to clean up Ren Jie. But she had to admit that Ren Jie was no longer what she could deal with. Now he can only expect the return of the blue sky and the return of the king to completely sweep away all enemies. "Boom..." at this time, Fang Qi suddenly felt a light flashing in the sky, which was as bright as day, but it was not dazzling and could be seen clearly. "Ah..." Fang Qi grew up, because the next moment she found everything in the blue mansion Tianzong where she was. The defense was very strong. Even Fang Yan''s crazy bombardment only destroyed part of the blue mansion Tianzong''s residence, which was completely broken at this moment. At this moment, everything slowly flew up and completely disintegrated and disappeared under the light of the sword. She didn''t even see any reaction from those who guarded the Yang soul in the yin-yang environment, including some others, all followed the surrounding buildings to completely disintegrate and disintegrate. How did this happen? Fang Qi was completely stunned. She found her body rising slowly. She couldn''t control it at all. The whole person was stunned. While the blue mansion Tianzong was completely extinguished around, a figure slowly fell in the light and was standing opposite Fang Qi. For example, Qi was taller and her clothes were equally gorgeous and amazing. When she saw this person, Fang Qi couldn''t believe it, because... Because she had a feeling of looking in the mirror. But in front of this person, but more temperament than her, with a momentum above the world, which Fang Qi doesn''t have. "My brother Lantian is dead, go down and accompany him, boo!" the visitor is the designated successor of Jianxian cult who came from Jianxian cult, and the owner of Tianjian strange pulse of Jianxian cult, Tianzhu. Seeing Fang Qi''s appearance, Tianzhu didn''t say anything. She just raised her finger a little. In an instant, Fang Qi didn''t even have a chance to speak. She was directly turned into ashes by the sword Qi, and everything with the whole Lanfu Tianzong disappeared between heaven and earth. She wants to clean up all things related to her brother. What the blue sky once had, she will let it disappear in the world and let it accompany him forever. As for the person who killed her brother, she can''t. At the moment, Tianzhu''s eyes slowly looked towards the direction of Yujing college, even hundreds of miles apart, but Tianzhu''s eyes looked, but there was a feeling of penetrating hundreds of miles away. There was the smell of her brother. At the same time, she could also notice that although her brother died, the body of Jiuyang sword had not disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Jade... Beijing... City..." while Gu Xiaobao was making out and chatting with his sixth uncle and sixth aunt, Ren Jie had been thinking about some things, including the place his father left him that said he was trapped. Ren Jie always feels familiar, but the place is too vast. In addition to the ancient god world, Ren Jie has never seen such a vast world even when he goes to Donghuang. A whole day later, Ren Jie suddenly realized the origin of this familiar feeling. Yes, it is Yujing city. No wonder I always feel familiar with the huge mountains and rivers. The overall feeling is similar to Yujing city. But Yujing city is artificially built into this pattern, which is a natural pattern of the world, mountains and rivers. After shrinking ten million times, it is Yujing city. Yes, it is Yujing city. Finally found this, Ren Jie is even more strange. Is it impossible that his father Ren Tianxing is trapped in Yujing city! What is this place? If Yujing city was built according to this, it would be a long time ago. "Sixth uncle, do you know what the story or story about the initial construction of Yujing city is?" thinking of this, Ren Jie turned and looked at the sixth master Ren Tianzong, who was having a good chat with Gu Xiaobao with Yun Fenger. "It''s really not clear. Well, why did you suddenly ask this question? What happened?" in fact, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, was wondering just now. Because Ren Jie didn''t say anything, it was obvious that something was wrong, so he didn''t bother with Yun Fenger. Suddenly he heard Ren Jie ask such a question, which made him more confused. "It has something to do with my father''s disappearance. It seems that this matter has to go back to Yujing city for investigation." Ren Jie replied casually, and said to himself at the same time. "It has something to do with the disappearance of eldest brother. Do you... What news do you know? Where is eldest brother?" when Ren Jie said this, the sixth master Ren Tianzong suddenly moved. He was close to Ren Jie in the fast flight. He wanted to catch Ren Jie and stop to ask for clarification. Ren Tianzong is most concerned about the disappearance of his eldest brother Ren Tianxing, but there is no news after such a long time. Although his heart is hard, his eldest brother is fine, but he is also very worried and worried. At this time, he is naturally very excited to hear Ren Jie say so. Ren Jie didn''t need to hide now. He told the secret of his storage ring to his sixth uncle, including just opening the seal in the last layer of storage ring and getting a picture left by his father, which was a huge world. Finally, Ren Jie found that the vast mountains and rivers on the picture were very familiar with the overall composition, It turned out to be the shape of today''s jade capital. In other words, Yujing city should be built after this place, which is definitely not trivial. "There''s still such a thing. The eldest brother is trapped. This... Why is this? Why didn''t the eldest brother say it at the beginning?" after listening to Ren Jie, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was stunned. He didn''t expect it at all. There are countless conjectures about the departure of the eldest brother. Even he is inclined to pursue higher power when the eldest brother reaches a certain bottleneck. Because when the eldest brother came back, they couldn''t see through the depth and were in a very mysterious state, but they didn''t expect that the last thing they saw was not the eldest brother. "What''s the use of what elder brother told you at that time? My disease had not been cured at that time. The situation of Ren family was like that. Can your strength help me?" Yun Fenger said aside when he heard the excited voice of the sixth master Ren Tianzong. As soon as he heard Yun Fenger''s words, the sixth master Ren Tianzong suddenly woke up. When the eldest brother was there, they were always under the wings of the eldest brother. Although the Ren family was also very strong at that time, once the eldest brother left, the Ren family was completely over. In fact, in addition to the early battle, when they came into contact with the cultivation world and the sect in the later stage, they had no way to help eldest brother. "No matter where the elder brother is, he must be rescued." to understand this, the sixth master Ren Tianzong will no longer worry about those problems. Now that he knows that the elder brother is trapped, he must rescue the elder brother at all costs. "HMM." Yun feng''er also nodded and looked at Ren Jie. Although she has awakened her rosefinch blood, she has admired Ren Jie''s nephew and believes in all his decisions. "This matter may have something to do with the royal family. I have to go back and investigate the matter of Yujing city slowly. My father can leave these, and I''m afraid what he expects is that I found this for hundreds or even thousands of years. I don''t think it will be dangerous for the time being. But I always feel that this matter is not so simple, hum..." when Ren Jie calmly analyzed this matter, Suddenly, a jade card sounded. This is the jade card Ren Jie left to Zhan Tianlong. These jade plaques were newly refined by him, because they were integrated into some things obtained by the ancient god world. The continuous distance was longer and the communication was more convenient. "My Lord, there is a Dharma deity, and he even led a sect member to catch us. One ancestor beyond Tai Chi, two ancestors of Tai Chi, dozens of Yin-Yang and more than 200 magical powers exist. These people are nothing. The key is that the Dharma deity is very troublesome and we can''t get rid of them." today''s Tianlong army, Even if there is a Dharma Realm, you can compete with it. But the trouble is, Ren Jie''s order now is to rush back to the northwest camp as soon as possible, because the northwest camp is the main battlefield, and the contact there is already very critical. Even if Ren Jie goes back first, he can''t defend the slaughter at will. After all, when he reaches the Taiji state, he will kill secular mortals at will. What''s more, it will lead to thunder robbery in advance. He can assassinate the emperor, but if he lets go and massacres millions of people and gives each other an excuse, I''m afraid he will attract a group of people to deal with him, it will be in trouble. So Ren Jie and his team rushed back to kill some powerful beings, but they had nothing to do when the northwest camp was besieged by millions of elite troops. After all, the elite army of Tianhai Empire does not belong to cultivators, and only in the ancient imperial dynasty did there be an army of cultivators who are said to make immortals afraid. Practitioners can do whatever they want in the face of that kind of army. For example, today''s battle between the sea Empire and the northwest camp is mixed with many Yin-Yang and magical environments. The lethality and power of the general Tai Chi environment dare not be despised, but it still can''t reach the level of the practitioners'' army. The real Tai Chi environment can''t kill at will. "It''s true that the Dharma Realm dares to come here. It seems that there are really people who are not afraid of death. Sixth uncle, sixth aunt and Xiaobao, stop those people in the past so that the Tianlong army can get away as soon as possible. I''ll go back to the northwest camp first." although Ren Jie was very calm when chatting with sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger just now, that''s because they have been on their way at full speed. Ren Jie even took Gu Xiaobao, Yunfeng''er helped the sixth master Ren Tianzong to keep counting all the time. At the moment, when he heard something over there, Ren Jie gave the order without delay. When he finished these words through the power of the divine soul, he asked the sixth master to change their direction to support the Tianlong army. He himself was thousands of miles away. As he said just now, his father''s business is not a matter of being in a hurry. Instead, Ren Jie is thinking that at this time, the Tianhai empire is at a loss. If the sea god can''t teach, and he has made preparations, there is still a Dharma Realm willing to come. This is an unusual signal. When he left the desert at that time, Ren Jie specially asked the king of killers to warn those people that there were still people who dared to come over and didn''t kill. At the same time, Ren Jie felt a huge threat in his heart, indicating that the Poseidon religion must have great benefits, or... Have a strong deterrent, otherwise it could not have such a great influence. Shit, Poseidon! Chapter 615 The battle of Northwest camp has really reached the critical juncture of decisive battle. Northwest camp has shrunk to less than a thousand miles. Although the people in the city have retreated here early, the battle has reached the final stage. Everyone knows that if the northwest camp is finally broken by the Tianhai Empire, the people here will not survive. But what can countless people in the northwest camp do at this time? This is different from the general secular battle. If the other party wants to wash the city with blood, the people in the city can unite to fight the enemy together, but in the face of this fight, many secular ordinary people have only a dead end. At this time, the army of Ren family in Northwest Daying is making the final struggle. "Kill, hold on, the master will come back soon..." at this time, Ren Tianheng, who is wrapped by a special force around the armor, is also surrounded by a heavenly monster and a Tai Chi realm. At the moment, the army doesn''t need to command, because there are battlefields and battles everywhere. Even Jiangzhen took part in the war from time to time, but at the last moment, they played a great role. If it weren''t for their continuous array support in the later days, the northwest camp would have been broken. But now, when there is no retreat, they have finally gathered together to fight a death battle, and their role is really not big. "Master... Shall we..." seeing this kind of battle, it''s just that although these people who are good at array have experienced many days, they are still difficult to adapt, not to mention that Jiang town is also fighting with them at the moment. Although they are not the main combat effectiveness and just keep making up some loopholes, they have made them not good at fighting, These array players who haven''t experienced any battle are going to collapse. Especially at this time, if you don''t go, I''m afraid it''s difficult to go. "Bang..." suddenly, without any sign, Jiang Zhenmeng turned and slapped the apprentice on the head. In an instant, the apprentice''s head exploded directly with the spirit in his body. At the moment, Jiang Zhen was also hurt, his eyes were full of red blood, and suddenly swept towards the group of disciples who were suddenly frightened by himself. "I don''t blame you for your arrogance and ignorance, because I didn''t know how to teach you. Jiang town will spend the rest of my time slowly teaching you and taking care of you. But now I''m fighting with the enemy. If this last layer of defense is broken, countless ordinary people in the jade Emperor will die miserably and the Ren family will be finished. The Ren family has great kindness to Jiang town, We have never reported Ren Tianxing''s kindness and Ren Jie''s kindness. If we leave at this time and want to live, there is only one way to surrender to the enemy. Jiang Zhen will never allow people to surrender to the enemy. "Jiang Zhen said, glancing at everyone under his door. If there are any more people who retreat, he will kill them without hesitation. "Master, we are not afraid of death and fight..." "Yes, follow the master and fight with them." "It''s worth fighting if you can reach the array master before you die." "Yes, I never thought I would reach the intermediate array master one day. It''s worth it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, everyone shouted excitedly, and then rushed into the array again with Jiang town. Although they were not at the forefront, they were only plugging the leak internally, but they still played a great role. They are still so, not to mention other regular armies in the northwest camp, which have long been the battlefield of hundred battles. Now no one cares about other things. Kill, kill, kill! "The wolf smoke rises, the river and mountain look north..." I don''t know who sang the song sung by Ren Jie again. Suddenly, many people shouted and threw themselves into the fight. Chang Laosi has been killed in the dark at the moment. He has no time to pay attention to a flying sword. He locks the flying sword at the cost of one arm and kills the owner of the sword. He knew that he was in his current state, and joining the top didn''t have much effect. He simply rushed to the bottom to fight while he was not in Taiji, and took people to hold the last line of defense, regardless of everything to suppress the other party. The reason why the battle can persist until now is that there are the last few teams. Because the guards have reached the yin-yang realm, they have long exceeded the scale of the ancient imperial army, and their lethality is terrible, so they have long been greeted by an old ancestor of Taiji realm with several heavenly demons and more than a dozen Yang souls of Yin-Yang realm. Among the troops below, Hai Qingyun, Li Tiancheng, Chang Laosi and Wei Liang are supporting them. Like a sharp knife, they constantly tore apart each other, rushed into the enemy''s array, disrupted each other''s attack, and bought time for the elite army in the rear. The main reason why they can still stop until now is that later, 500000 elite troops in the southwest camp came in, and there were a large number of powerful people. Their individual strength was strong. It was difficult to train them well at once, but it was difficult to let them supplement a certain position. The whole array took a small number of people, and they would gradually run in in the battle if they were taught. With such continuous supplement, the number of their teams has been kept the strongest, which is also the main reason for their persistence up to now. "It''s the three little guys. Catch and chase them. We can''t let them go." at this time, in the army of Tianhai Empire, several Taiji states exist, plus more than a dozen people of Yin-Yang state and Yang soul are desperately chasing and killing several little guys. But if they look far away, they seem to be chasing the air. Only when they are strong enough to have the power of God and soul can they find and lock tiger and two little white apes. Although the three of them are small, the army of Tianhai Empire who died in their hands does not know how much, and the chaos caused by them is not small, because they are small, but powerful and ferocious. When they rush to a place, they can kill hundreds or thousands of people passing by in an instant. The general yin-yang realm can''t help them at all, and they just die when they go. Once the Tai Chi realm comes out to chase them like now, they will rush into the enemy camp and integrate into the army, making it difficult for the other party to let go. This is today''s northwest camp. It has come to use all active forces. Among the people concentrated in the northwest camp, those who can achieve a certain degree of personal strength have also spontaneously participated in the battle. Although they only add some omissions, they also play their respective roles. At the moment, everyone in the Ren family has tried their best and tried every means, but the Tianhai empire is powerful and the army of monsters is more helpful. It is obviously difficult for the northwest camp to return to heaven. In fact, it''s incredible that the northwest camp can support up to now, both for the people of the Tianhai Empire and the Mingyu Dynasty. In the later stage, they were facing ten times the enemy, crazy and non-stop attacks for more than a month, but they kept supporting them. In fact, it has reached this point, but there is no sign of collapse. The strongest forces are still pestering and fighting. No one wants to break through, no one retreats, and no one is desperate. These are incredible things. If it were for any power, even those disciples of Wanzai sect, I''m afraid they would have collapsed and thought of other ways. In contrast, the Tianhai Empire, which has always occupied an absolute advantage, has never overwhelmed the people in the northwest camp. Even now, when they have been completely surrounded and are about to take the final elimination action, the momentum is still escorted by everyone in the northwest camp, which is unprecedented in the history of war. "Victory or defeat is a hero. It''s nonsense to say that everything else. When I kill them completely, and the history books are written by me, I will be the final winner." at this time, looking at the last battlefield below, I saw that those people of the northwest camp Ren family have not been discouraged and collapsed at this time. Their momentum and morale are ten times more than them, and they are about to kill their Tianhai Empire army, The massive faces standing in the upper palace were also very embarrassed. Unknowingly, he saw some places finally rush in, saw the other party''s personnel consume heavily, his face showed a proud look, and said to himself. Although the death rate has been as high as one to six, and this rate is still rising with the final fight, he has a steady stream of supplements and the support of the monster army, which has always made his combat effectiveness much more than the other side, so he doesn''t care about others. What he wants is a complete victory. With these words, I felt a lot happier in my heart, and my eyes couldn''t help looking up at the sky. At an altitude of ten thousand feet, Qi Tian, with Ren Tianheng, Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu, is fighting with a group of Tai Chi realm led by black widow and Mo Sheng. Although the sea god religion does not have a strong presence on the side of Tianhai Empire, there are a lot of Tai Chi realm and even the ancestors of Tai Chi realm. Therefore, even if there are those who deal with tigers and tigers, many are entangled by the guards, and some are dealing with powerful beings such as Jiangzhen. However, at the moment, there are black uncle and Mosheng ruins. The other two ancestors of Taiji territory joined hands with more than a dozen Taiji territories and heavenly demons to kill Qi Tian and them. The most important reason why he can survive up to now is that at first Qi Tian moved his hand, which hit the other four strongest ancestors of Taiji. Qi Tian turned into a giant ape. At that time, four Taiji ancestors of the other party were badly hurt and killed. Three Taiji beings and two heavenly monsters blocked his most ferocious attack. During this period, Wen Shiyu not only made a breakthrough, but also reached the third level of Taiji. Her spirit power is stronger. With the mysterious method of attack, one person can entangle several people. Yu Wushuang has also improved rapidly recently. She is constantly fighting and guided by Qi Tian from time to time. Now she can use the treasures of the peerless imperial concubine very skillfully. One person can drag an ancestor of Taiji and two heavenly monsters. Of course, the black widow and Mosheng mainly besieged Qi Tian, because the ferocity of Qi Tian''s initial transformation had completely frightened them. They also knew that the transformation could not last for a long time, so after Qi Tian returned to normal, they tried their best to encircle and kill. "The master is thirty thousand miles away, and the Tianlong army is coming back..." just at this time, on the huge battlefield where blood is floating, magic bombardment is everywhere, and people are dying, Ren Tianheng''s voice echoed thousands of miles around again, so that everyone can hear it. "Boom... Oh..." "The owner is back. Kill him!" "You bastards, the owner of the house is back. You''re dead." "Ha ha, the master led the Tianlong army to destroy the Tianhai empire. When we support the master back, we can completely destroy these bastards." "Yes, the owner will be back soon. He was just 200000 miles away. Now he is 50000 miles away. The owner is so awesome." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With Ren Tianheng''s words, all the people in the northwest camp and the Ren family on the battlefield were boiling. It was like injecting a tonic. Everyone''s combat effectiveness soared. In an instant, there was a terrorist threat, which beat back the army of Tianhai empire. "Fifty thousand miles, how could it be?" when he heard this, he was just proud of his massive fierce fist, and his face muscles couldn''t help twitching. It wasn''t long before his predecessor Tianheng said that Ren Jie came back 200000 miles away. At that time, everyone laughed. The heart said that even if the ancestor of Taiji was so far away, it would take some time to catch up. When he arrived, the cucumber dishes were cold. Ren Tianheng was also a great general. He even said such words at such a time, but it was strange at that time that these people were not excited at once, and their combat effectiveness soared, which made a large number of people very inexplicable and strange at that time. What''s the matter with these guys? Chapter 616 Let alone that Ren Jie said he was 200000 miles away. Even if he really came, did they think they could turn the world around with Ren Jie? Are you kidding? Under such circumstances, he has gathered so powerful that no one can turn around. When he comes, he will only be trampled under his feet and let him see how to kill his whole northwest camp. For these guys'' blind trust and worship of Ren Jie, they are both puzzled and angry. At the same time, they are also very unwilling. You know, it''s still very cool to be worshipped and trusted by people. How can Ren Jiehe de? He is nothing but an owner of the Ren family who was completely isolated by the Mingyu imperial dynasty without support. He is the emperor of Tianhai empire. Why should he compare with himself. At that time, a large number of people were depressed for a long time, but before long, Ren Tianheng said that Ren Jie was already 100000 miles away. This speed excited the people below again, almost crazy. At that time, a large number of eyes were going to stare out. How long has it been? How is it possible? Massive immediately thought it was wrong. This was the other party''s means. Xin said that even if he was the ancestor of Taiji, he couldn''t be so fast. Are you kidding. It must be that the other party has some means. He immediately asked the rear to prepare. At the same time, he arranged a number of people to deal with emergencies. Even if the other party has any plans and conspiracies, he is not afraid. Now the general trend has become, and he doesn''t care about others at all. But when Ren Tianheng shouted out for the third time and said that Ren Jie was 50000 miles away and was about to arrive, there was some tension in the mass. The whole person became a little uneasy. Ren Jie, Ren Jie, is this guy really not in the northwest camp before? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. If northwest camp can last so long, how can he not be in Northwest camp. The Dragon army didn''t hear of him that day! No, the Dragon army has been like simultaneous interpreting. They reported that they were horrifying as the legendary army and the army of practitioners in ancient times! Thinking of this, he kept shaking his head. He didn''t think it was possible, but now he felt uneasy and anxious when he heard that Ren Jie was coming. "Come here, at all costs, the dead will go up and break their last defense for me. Kill, kill and kill. Even if Ren Jiezhen comes back, I will let him see corpses everywhere. I will let him suffer and let him know the end of fighting against me. Inform the national teacher to kill the enemy at all costs." under the good situation at present, with great power, But it didn''t make a large number of people have enough confidence and confidence. At first, when he heard Ren Jie coming back, he was extremely disdainful and sneered, but then he became more and more restless. Finally, when he heard the news that Ren Jie was 50000 miles away, he couldn''t sit still and his heart was completely confused. The end must be finished before Ren Jie comes back. This is the only idea in the hearts of a large number of people at the moment, so he doesn''t hesitate to issue more ferocious orders to let the dead prepared by Tianhai Empire include a Tai Chi state and many yin-yang states. These people will use special means. Whether for practitioners or ordinary secular mortals, these people will ignore everything when they receive orders. In short, these people are the so-called devil cultivation. It''s just that they are usually hidden and also dead. These people improve quickly and have strong power, but they all use some lives and spirits to practice, so they can''t see the light and can''t use it easily at ordinary times. But now he can''t care so much. He will kill Ren Jie''s northwest camp and his Ren family before Ren Jie comes back at any cost. "Yes." his men obeyed the order and immediately a group of people were killed in the battlefield. The means of these people have gone beyond the scope of normal practitioners, and are more unusual than the means and methods that the general army will have when fighting, incomparably cruel and cruel means, all kinds of disgusting and cruel ways. "Be careful... The halo of the sea of clouds... Ah..." a layer of poisonous fog rushed towards haiqingyun. Haiqingyun rushed over first to avoid excessive losses to the people around him and wrapped these things directly with special strength. However, he was immediately contaminated with a lot, and suddenly a disgusting smell came out. The skin and flesh were burned instantly, and the spirit even suffered some damage. With a scream, haiqingyun burst his chest and stepped back. In an instant, the whole person became extremely terrible, severe pain, amazing injury and power loss. Haiqingyun was immediately robbed by several subordinates and transported to the back for treatment. "Whoosh, puff..." this guy hurt a lot. Before he did it again, the guards who had been restrained suddenly took a fierce blow from the other party, and then a sword light flashed away. The man was killed directly. At the next moment, the sword light had rushed back to the guards again. Xie Jian was the one who shot. At the moment, he was like a sharp blade of the guards. He had no feelings and paid attention to the surrounding situation at any time during the killing. Although they fought so hard, Li Tiancheng even broke out a powerful force to block the existence of one of the other''s dead, but he was also badly hurt. However, with the participation of this group of people, the defense that had gradually collapsed finally began to fail to support. In this way, even if Ren Jie could arrive in a quarter of an hour, it would be impossible to support it. In fact, although Ren Jie is fast, it takes a certain time to travel tens of thousands of miles. If someone else, other troops, had been beaten and collapsed at this time, but only the northwest camp and Ren family still insist that they can die in battle, but they will never admit defeat, collapse, retreat, and fight until the last minute. The battle in the sky has also entered the most terrible stage. After all, there are a large number of Mosheng and black widow. Neither side has an advantage. They are oppressive attacks. In addition to killing and hurting some of them in the early stage of Qi Tian, Qi Tian and others are just doing everything they can to protect their lives and entangle. But now, the other party is more crazy. They are constantly injured. It''s hard to entangle. But no one said anything else. They are all fighting, but now the situation below let them know that things are going to be troublesome. Although Ren Tianheng reports the news of Ren Jie''s return at any time, he is already tens of thousands of miles away at the moment. "Shit, I''m in heaven and earth. If the smelly boy can''t even protect his people when he''s away, he''ll really be laughed at. Ren Tianheng told Ren family leader to remember our original agreement and ask him to take care of tiger tiger for me. She''s my old friend." in this situation, he reluctantly supported me, Relying on various identities and experience, Qi Tian, who dodged in the pursuit of several people, also knew that it would be over if he didn''t think of a way. He wouldn''t let this happen, so he finally said to Ren Tianheng. "Be careful..." at this time, as soon as Qi Tian said so, Mo Sheng and the black widow were surprised that they were wrong at the same time. It was obviously a desperate posture. They reacted the fastest. In an instant, they turned from desperately chasing and killing into using magic weapons. At the same time, they bombarded them with magic powers, and they ran their defense forces back quickly. "Boom..." at this moment, Qi Tian''s body turned into a giant ape again. This time it was unprecedented. Big, big, big At this moment, Qi Tian changed into a giant ape close to thousands of feet. Almost at the moment of his transformation, he blew out with a blow. "Bang Bang..." the black widow and Mo Sheng reacted quickly, but they were also scraped up and blasted out again. Another ancestor of Taiji realm who had little experience in fighting Qi Tian was directly blasted to the effect that his body and spirit were completely broken, and the other two Taiji realm and one heavenly monster were also directly blasted to pieces. When the terror reached the extreme blow, although the black widow and Mosheng reacted quickly, dodged first and retreated successively, they were also hard to suffer. They were hurt again and flew out for hundreds of miles. But this time, Qi Tian''s forced body suddenly became shaky after bombarding this punch. In fact, his current strength can''t change into a giant ape again, but he knows that if he doesn''t act, there will be a problem, and he can''t support it below. "Boom..." in an instant, the huge body fell from the air. Kill countless soldiers of Tianhai Empire directly. Qi Tian obviously doesn''t care about the taboos of ordinary practitioners. It doesn''t matter if there are black widows who pester him and let him rush into the army of Tianhai Empire to kill and retreat these people. At this moment, after repelling the black widow and Mosheng who besieged him, he fell heavily. At the moment he fell, his body suddenly began to break. Yes, his hair began to fall off, and his skin and bones began to fall off. But at the moment when these hair and bones fell, they turned into little monkeys one after another. For a moment, he was like decomposition, his hair, body and bones were broken one after another, but little monkeys appeared. "Shua... Shua..." these little apes and monkeys rushed to the army of Tianhai empire one by one with amazing speed. However, they obviously rely on a kind of strength and secret method to support them. They will gradually disappear within ten breath in the past, but they can kill many enemies each in this short time. In Qi Tian''s huge body, countless apes and monkeys rushed over at once, blocking the attack of the army of Tianhai empire. They not only blocked them, but also killed them back. After more than a month of fighting, the people of Northwest camp had a breathing time for the first time. However, they were shocked to see Qi Tian turn his body into countless little apes. "What are you looking at? Defend. Stick to the home Lord''s return. You can''t let Qi tianbai die. Defend..." at this time, Ren Tianheng''s roar sounded through the hearts of all the soldiers in the northwest camp. "Ah..." countless cries sounded immediately. This is a cry from the heart. It is a cry that will explode without venting. Chapter 617 They don''t know about Qi Tian, because Qi Tian is silent most of the time, and some people know the horror after Qi Tian makes a sound. However, only Ren Jie and Dan Miao really understand the situation of Qi Tian. Therefore, in the eyes of others, Qi Tian is using his life to buy time for everyone. At this moment, everyone''s heart hurts and blood is burning. Jiang Zhen, with people, rushed to some places where the Tianhai empire was forced to retreat, and used the nearby blood gas, murderous gas and residual spirits to arrange arrays and arrange all kinds of imaginable arrays. The internal troops of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, regardless of their injuries, regardless of the re arrangement and formation of the array. Because I can see that Qi Tian can''t last long. They can''t let Qi tianbai die. Qi tianbai buys them time just to make them insist on the arrival of the home Lord. Tears unknowingly fall, with blood and pain, and cries ring through the sky. "How could this happen? Hold on, hold on..." at this time, a large number of people in the palace in the air were shocked to see that Qi Tian could do such incredible things, and then roared. "Pounce..." Mo Sheng took a mouthful of blood, then quickly controlled his body shape, quickly repaired the damaged body, swallowed the pill, and then looked at Qi Tian in shock: "this, what means is this, incarnate hundreds of millions, how is this possible? Even in the realm of Dharma, there is no such means, not to mention what realm he is." Mo Sheng was stunned. He had heard of this method in myths and legends, but even those legendary immortals had never had this method. After all, he is the heavenly sea sect. He inherited some things from the sea god religion and knew some things. This means is beyond his imagination. It''s terrible. What''s this means. "Incarnate hundreds of millions, flutter... It''s so beautiful. If I can absorb it, whoosh..." at this time, the black widow who also controlled her body looked, and then showed a greedy look. There is no evil spirit in the sky, but she can turn into a giant ape. Is it a special divine beast? He obviously can''t do it now. If he can devour his power, maybe he Thinking of this, the black widow suddenly turned into a huge, ferocious and terrible black giant spider and rushed up. It''s easy to resist. The little apes evolved from Qi Tian''s body, whether hair or flesh, have terrible attack power in a moment. Moreover, they are made of energy and are not afraid of life and death. The key is that they all seem to have some ability experience of Qi Tian. The fighting was terrible. If you rushed up, you could kill many people in an instant. Almost half an hour after the sky came down, these armies were beaten back by the little apes he constantly evolved for more than ten miles. There was no way not to retreat, because it would be the same if you didn''t retreat, and more people would die. At this time, the massive have been unable to control the situation. If they were not powerful, I''m afraid they would collapse. But now, no one is willing to fight with this kind of terror. They are scared to death. This means is too terrible. And retreated far away. The little apes and monkeys evolved from Qi Tian''s body rushed over and disappeared without killing a few. They were waiting for Qi Tian''s own body to gradually disappear. "Boom..." at this time, the black widow''s body had rushed, and was about to devour the dead, and her upper body gradually turned into Qi Tian of a small ape. "Ah..." at this moment, a painful, crying, childish voice sounded, and then I saw a virtual shadow. The body of a giant tiger appeared, very clear, and full of a hundred feet of huge, terrible and amazing power, directly rushed at the black widow. Seeing Qi Tian rush down, his body is constantly broken, his hair and body are constantly transformed into small apes. After temporarily defeating the army of Tianhai Empire, he gradually disappears. Tiger and tiger are the most painful. In the cries of countless soldiers in the northwest camp, the tiger''s hair seemed to burn. But at this time, I saw that the black widow wanted to take the opportunity to swallow the rest of Qi Tian''s flesh and blood. Huhu suddenly became crazy. "Damn, this... What is this?" the black widow wanted to seize the opportunity to take advantage, but she didn''t expect it to become so. She also noticed the red kitten who had been following Qi Tian and making trouble in the army, but she didn''t care. After all, she is already the ancestor of Taiji. In her opinion, no matter how magical, the little red cat is too far away from herself. On the contrary, she has been paying attention to the sky, but she never thought that the little red cat broke out such a terrible power at this time. "Boom..." the little red cat turned into a giant tiger in an instant. With the power of fire, the black widow had a fear from her heart and had to deal with it with all her strength. Suddenly, the black widow was shocked out for hundreds of miles again, her two legs were broken directly, and her body was burned to give out an unpleasant smell. The painful black widow struggled and looked extremely ferocious and terrible. "Ah..." and the little red cat screamed, fainted and fell directly. "Whoosh..." two white lights, the faithful little attendant of the little red cat, and two little white apes jumped up to hold it. Although they were small, they now existed at the real king level. Otherwise, they would not unite the little red cat to cause so much trouble to the army of Tianhai Empire and let several Taiji realm chase them. "Hu Hu, Hu Hu Hu..." the people of Ren''s family have been familiar with Hu Hu for a long time in the battle. Li Tiancheng and Wei Liang rushed over immediately. At this time, with such a delay, Qi Tian''s huge body was almost gone. He completely turned into a small ape and rushed to the army of Tianhai empire. Finally, because the army of Tianhai Empire retreated too far, they were killed at close range. A group of apes who turned into small apes gradually disappeared before they rushed over. Finally, Qi Tian''s huge body completely disappeared. Although Qi Tian''s huge body has disappeared into countless little apes, there are hundreds of thousands of elite of Tianhai Empire killed by him alone and millions of troops of Tianhai Empire who have been forced back for decades. Now those troops have stopped temporarily, because they are completely shocked and frightened. Although there will be some powerful people in the battle, even those who can fight at will in the yin-yang environment like Ren Jie, after all, the army has a large number and can be condensed into a large array. Moreover, if the other party is really too fierce, they will also have a strong presence to stop and kill. At this moment, I have never met Qi Tian who dared to fight at will, and even turned into countless little apes. One person stopped all of them before he died. The people of Northwest camp, as long as they haven''t died at this moment, have completely burned. The flame of battle is burning. They don''t care about anything. Qi Tian has won them time and space. They believe that they will insist on the return of the home Lord. "What''s Leng doing... Kill, kill..." suddenly, the mass who had just frightened Leng Shen first reacted and roared at the herald. The herald was woken up by the massive roar. This time, he kept giving orders again, and some commanders of the army below also reacted at the moment, constantly issuing instructions and integrating the army just beaten back by Qi Tian. However, this process takes some time. After all, the scene just now was too shocking, and they withdrew so far, so it takes some time to prepare again. "Master... Qi Tian... Qi Tian, he''s dead..." Ren Tianheng told Ren Jie the news in a deep voice during the battle with the enemy. He knew that Ren Jie was coming back at full speed, because Ren Jie kept contacting him all the way. In fact, it goes without saying that Ren Jie, who is already 30000 miles away, has clearly known everything about the northwest camp through the power of the soul. Unfortunately, when he found out, it was too late to stop him, and even to communicate with Qi Tian in the end. Because when he first discovered it, Qi Tian had turned into countless little apes and constantly attacked the elite troops of Tianhai empire. Ren Jie couldn''t help but sink in his heart. Even if he knew that Qi Tian didn''t really die, even if he knew that it was just Qi Tian''s separation. Qi Tian was suppressed by the stone tablet for thousands of years, and maybe even more than ten thousand years. How could he die easily here. He just didn''t want to look so close. Although he hurried back at full speed, if he hurried back according to the situation there, he might see that the Tianhai Empire completely slaughtered the whole northwest camp. He fulfilled his promise to protect Ren''s family. At the last moment, he also showed his terrible magic power and magic power, which is completely a terrible magic power that is difficult for practitioners to reach and catch up with. "Don''t worry, our master will release you soon." Ren Jie said silently in his heart, and his speed surged again. At the moment, his speed is not much worse than the general small moving talisman. "The general died in a hundred battles, and there is no battlefield for the undead, but we want to make the dead valuable. Our master has returned. From now on, the time for the northwest camp to fight back has come. They have become rootless duckweeds, the Tianhai Empire has disappeared, the Tianhai Empire has been completely completed, the Tianlong army has destroyed all their major cities, and the five million troops of the Mingyu imperial dynasty have completely occupied the sky Sea Empire, they are already rootless duckweeds. Now it''s not that they want to destroy the soldiers of our Northwest camp, but that we want to completely attack them inside and outside. "While Ren Jie hurried back at full speed, the power of the divine soul moved, and in an instant, Ren Jie''s voice sounded over the northwest camp. Because Ren Jie knew very well that it had reached this level, especially after returning from the ancient god world, after the first World War, Ren Jie knew about the sea god religion, and let him know that the sea god religion had no way or power to directly intervene in the affairs of the Tianhai empire. I can know that the royal family of Mingyu Dynasty, which has been hidden so deeply, can''t help but know that he has disturbed the interior of Tianhai empire. The northwest camp has almost dragged down the most elite forces of Tianhai Empire and killed most of the main forces. In this case, if he doesn''t take the opportunity to send troops again, he will really have a brain problem. Of course, even if he didn''t send troops, Ren Jie would say so at this moment. At the same time, the power of Ren Jie''s soul was constantly urged, and arrays were formed one by one in an instant. Some array bases that had been broken and destroyed in the northwest camp were gradually led out and reunited. Ren Jie''s array is strong enough only by the power of God and soul. Now he just forms the prototype of the array, and then those people in Jiangzhen improve and enhance. This feeling is like he is an engineer and gives a framework, which is naturally completed by constructors. Therefore, when Qi Tian stopped the army of Tianhai Empire, a huge defense and counterattack array gradually formed. At the same time, Ren Jie also continuously dispatched people to cooperate with the array and re deploy defense. "Ah... Master, it''s the master''s voice." "The owner is back. The owner is back at last." "Ah... Ah... My Lord, my Lord has come back and destroyed the Tianhai empire." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment of hearing Ren Jie''s voice, the soldiers of Northwest camp, even including Li Tiancheng, Chang Laosi, Hai Qingyun and Wei Liang, had an impulse to cry. Jade unparalleled in the sky, Wen Shiyu, both of whose faces glowed red, came back, he came back. "What, the Tianhai empire was conquered?" "Really, really?" "Then we are not homeless. What strength do we have to fight?" "No wonder that Ren Jie hasn''t appeared, and there''s no way to take the Tianlong army. It''s over. It''s really over this time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The army of Tianhai Empire, which had no motivation and no fighting spirit, was shocked when they heard Ren Jie''s return. They naturally know who Ren Jie is. Countless people have personally experienced Ren Jie''s terror. Ren, who had previously been described as worthless, was able to enter the God of war and personally lead few people to break through millions of troops and directly rush into the array without fear. When he came back, he was under enormous pressure. In addition, when he heard Ren Jie say this, the army of Tianhai Empire, which was still in the state of the whole army, immediately became a mess. Chapter 618 People''s hearts are already very unstable, but a large number are under high pressure, but at this time, there is a completely uncontrolled state, which is spreading and developing. After all, their rear areas are in such a mess. No one can fight wholeheartedly. What''s more, up to now, the strength and terror of the northwest camp, including Qi Tian''s transformation into a thousand foot giant ape, and then evolved into countless little apes, killing hundreds of thousands of elite of the Tianhai Empire at one go, and forcibly crushing their millions of troops for decades. This scene really shocked their hearts. If we hadn''t prepared a powerful law enforcement team in the back and killed some people who didn''t obey orders, I''m afraid we would have collapsed. But now Ren Jie''s voice sounded, and the chaos of the army of Tianhai empire was reborn. "Ren Jie... How could it be, 200000 Li? How could he come back so soon? Did he think he was in the realm of Dharma God? No, even in the realm of Dharma God, he couldn''t come back so soon." when he heard Ren Jie''s voice, the whole person was furious, his reason was burning, and his anger was hard to hide. He didn''t believe that Ren Jie really came back from hundreds of thousands of miles away. "What are you doing? Don''t you hear my will? Kill and destroy them." suddenly, he saw that the army below was in chaos. The army that had moved forward stopped. He was furious and shouted at the bottom: "What if Ren Jie comes back? He''s nothing. I''m a high five-year-old. Does he say that our Tianhai empire will die? We have Tianhai sect. No, it''s the sea god sect as the backing. Do you know what the sea god sect is? It''s the supreme religion." "The supreme religion has been handed down since the beginning of the famine. It is the spokesman of the upper world. We can mobilize the Dharma God to participate in the battle. He also wants to destroy our Tianhai empire. It''s just nonsense. He just wants to disturb our army. It''s just a wave of wandering Tianlong army. Now kill the northwest camp immediately, and we can turn back to Tianhai empire. Then you will You know, with me, the world can''t be chaotic. " The mass is about to explode. What if Ren Jie comes back? What is he. Seeing Ren Jie''s voice sounded, the Tianhai Empire and millions of troops were in a mess, and the northwest camp suddenly moved. Each one seemed to suddenly take a panacea, which made a large number of people more angry and angry. Why, why can he affect my millions of troops with one word, but no one believes what I say. What is he? I''m a ninety-five respect The massive roar has little influence. It''s very simple. After more than a month of fighting, the massive way has already lost people''s hearts. He can''t deny the news from home, and finally he doesn''t explain it at all. However, the northwest camp continues to publicize, which has already scattered people''s hearts. The prestige of his emperor has long disappeared. Regardless of the survival of the country and the life and death of his soldiers, he blindly made some crazy actions. It''s strange to have prestige. "Poseidon religion was destroyed 8000 years ago. Do you really think that there is Poseidon religion if Tianhai sect wants to restore Poseidon religion? Do you really think you can fool these ordinary soldiers at will? You really think everyone is an idiot and only you are powerful. Tianhai sect has no power to protect itself now. If not, why do so many other sects and scattered practices exist To participate in the battle, but there is no strong existence of Tianhai sect or your so-called sea god sect? "At this time, Ren Jie''s voice sounded again. Ren Jie won''t be polite to him. Although Ren Jie knows that Qi Tian is not really dead, there are countless dead and seriously injured people in the whole northwest camp. Ren Jie''s heart has been burning with anger, but he didn''t show it. He completely suppressed this anger. At the moment, what Ren Jie said is light and light, just like coming back to clean up the mess and doing a very insignificant thing. "Look at yourself, emperor of Tianhai empire. Why are you fighting? You should always let your soldiers know. If you want to destroy the enemy country and expand the territory, you should just trap the northwest camp and concentrate on entering the Mingyu Dynasty, but you didn''t do so. Opening the defense line of the Mingyu Dynasty is just to siege the northwest camp. Do you think it''s a child''s fault Family? You are taking the lives of millions and tens of millions of people and trying to recover some face for your personal humiliation. " "Alas, it''s a pity that you didn''t get anything back. On the contrary, it''s even more embarrassing." Ren Jie said with a smile: "My master stepped on your head at that time. When you begged my master for mercy, my master said that if you were an emperor, the Tianhai Empire would be over. As a result, if you were an emperor, the Tianhai Empire would be over. For your own selfish desires, you didn''t hesitate to use all your strength to consume the lives of countless officers and soldiers, but only to disintegrate this northwest camp. If This northwest camp is a treasure. It''s OK to have a secret. You took it. What do you mean? " "You tell our Lord, does this mean anything to your country? Just because our Lord humiliated you, do you play with the lives of thousands of soldiers?" Ren Jie''s voice still resounds throughout the northwest camp. It''s completely an adult talking about an ignorant, troublesome and willful child. "I... you..." Ren Jie''s voice resounded through the sky with the power of the spirit of the Dharma Realm. He couldn''t say anything at all. He said two words and was suppressed. In fact, he didn''t know how to fight back at this time. For a moment, he was so popular that his chest fluctuated and expanded in one breath that he almost burst. "What else can you say? Do you really think others are fools? If you sacrifice for the country and their families, it''s just for your own selfish desires, and it''s distorted selfish desires. Our master feels worthless for the dead. You know what the Tianhai empire is like. Although our master''s Tianlong Army doesn''t kill civilians, But those who hate you, those rebels don''t care. Countless people are displaced and homeless. I don''t know how many can survive the war. " "As the emperor of a country, you never think about these. You just want to fight for your own selfish desires. Seriously, it''s not worth it." Ren Jie''s voice continued to ring. The voice of the power of the divine soul was calm, but with an invisible fan power, which set off the inner dissatisfaction of all the soldiers of Tianhai Empire and exploded their long-standing anger. "I said, it must be so. Play with our lives." "Yes, we are fools!" "What''s the point of fighting again? What''s the point of killing these people?" "Yes, why did we fight? The country is in such a mess. It is said that the rebels have captured more than a dozen provinces. What are we still fighting here?" "Yes, if we don''t fight, we may be finished. We might as well go back and save our family." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, after such a long and arduous fight, the elite of Tianhai Empire have also reached the verge of collapse. The scene of Qi Tianna sacrificing his life for justice and finally sacrificing his life to incarnate thousands of people has completely shocked their hearts. They are completely shocked by the strength of Northwest camp and Ren family. Not only Qi Tian''s supernatural powers and spells beyond imagination, but also the vigorous fighting spirit and unyielding spirit of Northwest camp beat them all the time. Compared with these people in the northwest camp, they feel like a group of machinery, walking corpses fighting. It''s just that I''ve been stuck before. It''s like falling into a certain cycle. I can''t extricate myself and can only insist on it. Until Qi Tian let them retreat completely and gave them time to think. At this time, Ren Jie''s voice and Ren Jie''s words completely broke out their inner depression, and countless people roared and were unwilling to roar. They have countless brothers who died like this, and they are unwilling to die. They are more worried about their families. They also have wives and children. They just fight on the front line. However, if it is difficult to stabilize their families, children and families behind them, how can they fight at ease? Is such an emperor worth their life? As Ren Jie asked, is it still worth it? At the moment, the response of the soldiers of Tianhai Empire has given the answer. It''s not worth it. What else is worth their life for such an emperor. "You... Dare you, I am the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan. My order is the imperial edict. Now I order you to kill them immediately and kill them all!" roared a large number. Unfortunately, at this time, several people below will care about his words. A large number of people are going to jump now. Ren Jie is Ren Jie again. As soon as this Ren Jie appears, he will have problems in everything he does. He is going to succeed soon. Why and why? He is the emperor of Tianhai empire. How dare these people not listen to him? In fact, in his mind, he didn''t really take the officers and men of Tianhai Empire seriously. In his opinion, these were just tools. When his real father, Hai Wang, was still the successor of Tianhai sect, he suddenly knew that Hai Wang had somehow become the leader of Poseidon sect and would really inherit the supreme religion soon, When he himself was the son of the supreme leader of the great church, he didn''t care about these ants. The reason why he doesn''t care about the civil strife of Tianhai empire is also from this. In his opinion, no matter how chaotic the Tianhai empire is, he can calm everything at will after he destroys the northwest camp. Later, I learned that the demon gods sent troops. Black widow and Mosheng, the ancestors of Taiji, came. Many Taiji continued to take refuge, which made him not care about others. In his opinion, it is their honor that these soldiers can sacrifice for themselves. They are the son of heaven. In a word, if they let them die, they will die. This is the truth that kings want their ministers to die and ministers have to die. But now, with Ren Jie''s words and the previous shock, the army of Tianhai empire is getting out of control. The key is that Ren Jie is coming back. No, absolutely not. How can our army be bewitched by Ren Jie. "I order you to kill it, or you will be implicated in the nine families." the mass suddenly shouted at the bottom, and he was commanding from above. Chapter 619 "Shit, my three brothers died in the war, and my family died in the chaos. You want to kill the nine families, right? Come on!" At the order of the emperor after his death, I don''t know who was suddenly afraid of death. With incomparable sadness and anger, this sound made countless people look up and glare at the High Emperor, the emperor who killed tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of people. Glare, they are all glare at the guy for his own selfish desires, the guy begging for mercy at the feet of others. "Boom..." countless people looked up and glared without any voice, but these people were people for the rest of their lives. At this moment, the anger in their hearts, their killing intention and momentum burst into the sky, and an invisible pressure hit them. "Pedaling... Ah..." the mass retreated one after another in front of this momentum. "Your Majesty, be careful." at this time, the injured Mosheng just adjusted and flew to the massive side in an instant. Seeing that the situation had reached this point, he hurried to separate the channel with the massive spirit force: "Your Majesty, it''s better to retreat first. In this case, it''s not good for us. As long as we retreat temporarily, there will be opportunities in the future..." "No..." suddenly, a huge amount of blood burst out, grabbed Mo Sheng, the ancestor of the Tai Chi realm, and glared at him: "I am the emperor of Tianhai Empire, and I am the ninth five year old. I will soon be the son of the supreme cult leader. I will not lose to him again. I want him to know what regret is. I want Ren Jie to suffer. I want him to know the end of fighting against me. He is not going to come back. Then I want him to see the destroyed northwest camp and the slaughtered northwest camp. I want him to hurt and let him die Cry, tell him to shout with me, arrogant... " Originally, with the power of the ancestor of Mosheng Tai Chi realm, he could easily shake the massive at any time, but now he sees the massive so excited, he dare not do so. Mo Sheng frowned when he heard this, because now the general trend is that countless soldiers are cold, their morale and courage are gone. How can we fight at this time! "Your Majesty... This... This battle really can''t go on. We almost killed the living forces of the northwest camp, and you also said that you will be the less leader immediately. You are thousands of times more noble than the emperor. Why don''t we go back to the sea god sect to discuss with our senior brother..." Mo Sheng has no other choice now. Others dare not dissuade the massive. The massive is now like crazy. What else should others say and command to be killed by him. Before, Mo Sheng didn''t want to say anything more. He could do whatever he wanted. Anyway, with his senior brother behind him, he could clean up the mess anyway. However, he didn''t expect that the whole Tianhai Empire would be finished so soon. Now Tianhai empire can''t go back, so he can only persuade him to go back to Poseidon religion first. "No......" he grabbed Mo Sheng, his hands trembled, his eyes were red and said: "I am the emperor of Tianhai empire. I want to build a dynasty that is not inferior to the ancient dynasty. I won''t lose to Ren Jie. I want to kill him. You immediately order someone to kill me, kill..." After fighting for so long, Ren Jie broke through one after another and humiliated himself in front of countless soldiers. Finally, a large number of people made efforts again, especially when black widow and Mosheng led the monster army to come, he thought he would win. At that time, he was so proud and elated. But I didn''t expect that it would be such a result in the end. He was unwilling to leave like this. If he leaves again with a disheartened face, life is worse than death for him. Even if he can''t kill Ren Jie, he should also kill those people around him. Killing all the people in the northwest camp will make him more painful and let him know Hey! Seeing this appearance, Mo Sheng sighed secretly in his heart. His hand had been slightly raised and was ready to knock the mass out and take it away directly. That Ren Jie is full of evil spirit. Although he is now the ancestor of Taiji, he worries at the thought of his coming back. Just now he controls the battlefield with the power of God and soul and speaks. It is obvious that he has gradually approached, but even now, he has not found him. This makes Mosheng think of the distance that Ren Tianheng has just kept informing Ren Jie. Mosheng is vigilant. It is likely that Ren Jie really has a way to get close quickly. Even if he didn''t fly over by himself, there may be a super powerful presence to follow. Or a few, he may have gone to find reinforcements. Yes, it makes Mosheng feel more and more like this. He even felt that the reinforcements probably existed in the realm of Dharma God, so he had to take a large number of soldiers to leave here now. It was all right if the Tianhai empire was gone, but if a large number of soldiers had an accident, he could not explain it to his senior brother. "What, OK, you say, as long as you can kill him, everything is OK?" suddenly, a large number of people loosened the ink Sheng and the whole person roared loudly. Huh? What''s going on? When Mosheng saw the sudden appearance of the mass, he was stunned. "Well, well, no problem. As long as you can kill these people, it''s simple." "Ha ha, this method is good, good, good." "I like you very much. The fief is very simple." "Well, well, that''s it. You''re right. I''ll reward you..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just at this time, the huge amount of people who had just been angry suddenly looked happy and kept nodding their heads, as if someone was talking to him. "Who?" the power of the spirit of Mo Sheng worked and didn''t find anyone talking to him. What''s going on? Mosheng was startled. He couldn''t have been over stimulated and suddenly went crazy, right? At the thought of this possibility, Mosheng was scared. If he was really crazy, he would be in trouble. There is still a lot of trouble. He knows the elder martial brother''s character best. He attaches great importance to this son, otherwise he would not have been coerced by Ren Jie in the unparalleled ruins "Now there are people who want to bewitch the army and disturb our army. I can tell you that these people will not come to a good end. I now order a special law enforcement team to clean up those who don''t obey the military order, and all of them will be sentenced to death. My will has never changed. Completely destroying the most powerful Ren family of the Mingyu Dynasty is the only way to destroy the Mingyu Dynasty. No one can shake my unity The determination of the world, the civil war has been healed, and those who mess do not even exist in Taiji. Why should I care about them? " "From now on, all the soldiers who fought with me in the northwest camp will be promoted to three levels after returning home. There will be a fief above the generals. Originally, there were 13 rebellious provinces. I will completely kill all the rebellious people there and grant them to the soldiers who fought with me in the Northwest camp. You will have your own family. Even ordinary soldiers will have their own fief for generations In your fiefdom. And all the rebels, kill without amnesty, those who don''t listen to orders, kill without amnesty... "Suddenly, the mass seemed to have changed a person, stood there in an instant and said more than a dozen kill without amnesty in one breath. Many of the angry soldiers below have begun to waver, and some are eager to try. Some people are loyal to their country, but more people want to get everything through killing, because only in the war years can they surpass their original class and rise up. Now, the emperor not only gave this opportunity, but also granted a group of new nobles. The generals were moved because they had the opportunity to own the land of a province and be crowned king. The generals were moved because they had the opportunity to become generals and nobles. Even if the original family was gone, they would have a new family. Moreover, a large number of words behind him are more direct. He now has the support of demon god religion. Why? That''s because he has the support of sea god religion and the two supreme religions. Who is he afraid of. Look at the existence of the powerful Tai Chi realm in the sky, many heavenly monsters and ancestors, and then look at the northwest camp that has to fight for time by sacrifice and confuse them by bewitching the public. What else are they afraid of? Is it worse? As long as they take another step and kill the Northwest camp, they return to the Tianhai empire on this scale, everything is theirs. The provocative nature of this speech is also unparalleled, especially the massive has raised the last time to a moving level. Then, a group of people in black appeared below, whooshing in the army. In a flash, at least tens of thousands of people from the army who had just made the most fun and had the greatest opinions flew up one after another. Some were directly killed, some disappeared, and others were taken away by these people. Shua! All of a sudden, they were quiet, and then a group of moved generals, generals and officers mobilized their men to regain control of them. Soon, the army of Tianhai empire began to organize gradually again. "Shit, how could this happen?" at this time, it was not far away. Ren Jie was surprised ten thousand miles away. This change was beyond his imagination. It is impossible for this mass to say such words, which is not in line with his character. He should have this calmness, this mind, this measure of trade-offs, and be willing to divide the thirteen provinces to others. The northwest camp can''t support it until now. At this time, this kind of change suddenly appeared. Ren jiedun felt wrong and the power of the divine soul instantly explored his surroundings. Vaguely felt that on the other side of him, a very weak power of the soul flashed away. It was obviously that this power was connected with the mass. No matter who it is, the situation has changed. Ren Jie tries his best to control the power of the soul, urge the array, let Jiang Town improve it, and mobilize the people of the northwest camp to prepare for a new round of battle. And he himself continues to accelerate and accelerate again. Since there is no way, he must seize the massive as soon as possible. "Boom..." Ren Jie''s speed continued to surge and rushed back to northwest camp at full speed. For him, it didn''t take long. "Ah... Your majesty... Your majesty..." and Mo Sheng, who just wanted to knock out a large number of people, was completely stunned at the moment, because the next series of means of a large number of people turned the situation around in an instant. After all, these armies of the Tianhai Empire still have a heart for the royal family and the Tianhai empire. As long as they are well controlled, they can easily take the initiative. But this is not like the usual massive actions. At the moment, one word will control the situation, and where do those people come from below? Mosheng felt that he was dazzled. The mass in front of him seemed to have changed. If he hadn''t just been around the mass, he thought that the mass was controlled by an old monster. No, it''s not a fight. Someone taught him something. Mo Sheng suddenly sounded the just massive performance, and immediately found that the situation was wrong, but he didn''t notice anyone at all, which surprised him even more. "Ren Jie is coming. Catch him and kill him if you can''t. I''m going to kill him completely today. This is a unique Tiandan. Here you are." he said with a bullet in his hand. The two unique Tiandan have flown to Mo Sheng and the black widow who is suffering in the air. At the same time, he took out some other pills and distributed them to other people who are fighting. At this time, the mass was like a different person, but I have to say that his series of actions suddenly made the situation different. The army began to approach the northwest camp again, and the experts on his side got the useless but precious pill placed on him. Their strength broke out. They beat Ren Tianheng, jade unparalleled, Wen Shiyu and others one after another and could only defend. Ah! Mosheng and black widow, who also received the pill, were surprised, but then they took the pill impolitely. After all, they had just fought with Qi Tian and were seriously injured. But at the moment, the black widow also felt very confused about the massive changes. She said how this guy suddenly changed. If it had been so early, the battle would not have won early. Be fucking generous, and you won''t suffer such a great crime. It''s a top-quality Tiandan. It''s really a good thing. Only Mo Sheng, who has just been on the side, knows that he has no courage, no decisive and fast response. Someone, someone is helping him, or someone is manipulating him to do all this. "Ha ha..." at this time, seeing the situation that had just fallen and was about to collapse, he was so controlled that he immediately looked happy, laughed, looked around proudly and shouted at the sky: "Ren Jie, don''t you want to come back? It''s futile for you to come back. If you come back late, I''ll destroy your northwest camp and let you collect the body. If you come back early, I''ll let you see how the northwest camp was destroyed with your own eyes. I''m a 95 year old. You''re not qualified to fight me." All the stuffy things, at the moment, a huge amount of anger roared. He had heard this. At the moment, he also wanted to say it to Ren Jie. At this time, Mo Sheng, who took the top-quality Tiandan behind the mass, suddenly felt that this was the mass. "Boom..." at this moment, suddenly there was a streamer in the sky in the distance. Just busy seemed to reach the eyes like light. The speed was too fast, and suddenly stopped. The surrounding air and aura burst and the space shook. The next moment, Ren Jie''s figure had just appeared in the front line of Northwest camp. He stood proudly in the sky and looked at the mass of people who had just shouted. "Er... Ren... Ren Jie... You..." I didn''t expect that Ren Jie would be so fast. Originally, there were still a lot to say, but seeing Ren Jie''s sudden return and seeing Ren Jie''s eyes, I couldn''t help but weaken my momentum. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. Mo Sheng could clearly see that the massive body was trembling slightly, which was a kind of trembling of fear. The massive emotion had inexplicably affected his ancestors in Taiji. Damn it, Ren Jie came back alone. How could he feel an inexplicable fear in his heart? Did he leave a psychological shadow. Chapter 620 "Master, master is back..." "Ha ha, the owner finally came back." "Really, really the owner..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, countless people in Northwest camp saw Ren Jie''s figure appear in the sky and wept with joy, because the battle for more than a month was too hard. The life and death in the battle was not enough. The key was constant pressure, which was really unbearable for ordinary people. But they stopped because they firmly believed that the owner would come back and solve the problems of these guys. They believe in the master''s arrangement. The master can let the Tianlong army destroy the rear of the Tianhai empire. This kind of unimaginable thing can be done by the master. What else can''t the master do. No matter in the hearts of ordinary soldiers, or in the eyes of those experts and strong men, Ren Jie''s strength and ability are beyond doubt. "Boom..." the army of Tianhai Empire, which had already begun to move forward, stopped after Ren Jie appeared. Millions of troops stopped when they saw a person appear. This scene has never been seen before. This is the prestige that Ren Jie, the owner of Ren family, has. Because Ren Jie did it before, he broke into millions of troops alone when he came to the northwest camp, and then broke the siege one after another. The prestige has been still fresh in the memory of countless officers and men of Tianhai empire. "What are you doing? What about Ren Jie? He has only one person. He..." at the moment, when he saw Ren Jie, he was a little uncontrollable. The whole person had an impulse to go crazy. He shouted out of control at the bottom, but before he finished, he suddenly stopped. Then the two lower respiratory tract were adjusted: "Ha ha, come back, right? Let''s see who is stronger. The reason why I must destroy this northwest camp is because you are Ren Jie. Killing you is the key. Killing you is tantamount to destroying the Mingyu Dynasty. The emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty is just a puppet. The Ren family is too strong, so I will kill you at all costs. You want to destroy secretly and use intrigues, but I know that as long as you are destroyed This foundation, destroy your elite, and you will certainly come back. Sure enough. " "But it''s too late for you to come back now, but seriously, I''m glad that your opponent is strong enough. If you don''t use those small hands, I won''t be so angry. I have the ability to fight with me. Ren Jie, dare you come and kill!" At the moment, the mass is like a changed person. His words not only carry a lot of weight, but also alienate and provoke. At the same time, they also boost morale. Finally, it seems that he decided to attack the northwest camp with his life is the right move. After saying these words, he felt very good. At this moment, he also had the momentum of dueling with big people. He felt that he was actually a wise decision. At the same time, I thought to myself that I did right, but I was too angry and didn''t know how to speak. Well, I just need to learn how to speak and how to deal with Ren Jie in the future. Yes, that''s right. Seeing a large number of people holding their heads up and feeling good about themselves, Ren Jie was really speechless. Parrot and learn from others'' words. He can feel so good. I really admire him. However, Ren Jie found one thing. He secretly told a large number of people that he might not be a person of Poseidon religion, because if he was a person of Poseidon religion, he should have helped him long ago. And Ren Jie feels that this person should be very familiar with himself. This guy is also very smart and good at using tricks "Hum, idiot, rubbish, rubbish, parrot. When you are a puppet, you usually think you are a big man by saying a few words taught by others. Our master has no time to talk to a guy like you, shit!" Ren Jie said and gave him a middle finger. His body was slightly lowered. At the same time, as soon as he raised his hand, the large array around Jiang town that had just made them busy suddenly operated. Most of them were maze array and magic array. Once these psychedelic arrays blocked the observation of outsiders, while Ren Jie fell, his hands had changed, and many magic weapons obtained from the ancient god world were arranged in the surrounding arrays. With these magic weapons as the core, the power of the array will increase a lot. Ren Jie does everything to urge these magic weapons. At the same time, when people walk towards the middle, their hands change and constantly arrange the large array. The reason why he didn''t say goodbye immediately was that he had to arrange a large array. Only when he arranged the large array himself and brought many motives to the limit, could he really buy time for the northwest camp, so that they could persist until the Tianlong army came back and minimize the losses. "Master, you... You finally came back..." "Look, master. It seems that haiqingyun is dying." "Master, Qi Tian... Something happened to him, tiger tiger, look..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Ren Jie came back, everyone seemed to see the Dinghai God needle. At the same time, they all came up anxiously, because the overall situation is chaotic now. "Tiger and tiger let it rest first. You two take good care of it. Do you hear me?" Ren Jie looked at tiger and tiger first. He knew that tiger and tiger would fall into a weak period after the outbreak. Now Ren Jie has a way to make tiger and tiger recover quickly, but now the situation is so chaotic, he doesn''t want to make tiger and tiger get up and make trouble. The two little white apes were reborn again. They practiced the Buddha''s nirvana rebirth method given by Qi Tian. Now they have achieved little success and their wisdom is beyond ordinary. However, their blood is pure now. Even if they are close to the Tai Chi state, they can''t turn into form. In fact, in ancient times, many powerful beings didn''t have to take the road of turning into form, so they are very normal. At this time, after hearing Ren Jie''s words, they nodded again and again. While Ren Jie raised his hand and arranged the array, he took out one hand and conveniently took out some potions from the storage ring. There were only hundreds of them. In front of everyone, a flame burned, and all the potions turned into liquid instantly. "Whoosh, whoosh..." then, under the control of Ren Jie''s spirit, he kneaded the formula with one hand, and instantly those potions continued to rotate and fuse with each other. After at least tens of thousands of changes, they have merged into a drop of antidote. This is the antidote he configured for haiqingyun when he saw his injury. At the moment, the people around Ren Jie are Chang Laosi, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang and some people in charge of the northwest camp. There are also some people fighting, such as Ren Tianheng, Wen Shiyu, Yu Wushuang and the guards. Some are busy with other things. For the time being, they came together without much trouble. They had been talking one after another, but they watched Ren Jie arrange countless arrays between his words, so that Jiang Town led everyone to keep busy and followed around. Here, half of the Zhongpin Tiandan antidote pills were configured in an instant. Hai Qingyun''s antidote pills, which can''t cure well, are stupid even if they know Ren Jie. Because this is beyond their understanding, beyond the routine, which is too... Too exaggerated. "Take these, whoosh..." Ren Jie said, and instantly took out a large number of various potions he had prepared along the way from the storage ring. Just now he had explored the situation of these people around, and immediately distributed dozens of potions, and more potions fell into the hands of some people in the distance. Although Ren Jie can''t distribute all the medicine to the remaining millions of people, the medicine of some main generals and the people brought by Ren family can still be guaranteed. As soon as these people here followed, the medicine in Ren Jie''s hands flew out one after another and fell into the hands of others. These people were shocked, but after taking these potions, they found that they seemed to be tailor-made. In fact, these potions themselves had different targets. Before Ren Jie gave them, they could also be quenched with real fire to adjust the effect, so the effect was the best. "Bang... Bang..." Ren Jie got a lot of spirit jade in the ancient god world. Generally, the effect of spirit jade was useless there. He was re elected. Now he urged the video to get the spirit of immortality, so at this moment, millions of inferior spirit jade and hundreds of thousands of middle spirit jade flew out, and they also flew into the hands of people. The power of the spirit on the fifth level of the Dharma Realm, Ren Jie''s realm, directly urged these spiritual jade to break, and even helped them to urge and restore their power. At this moment, these people have a feeling that their master is going all out to assist their cultivation and help them absorb strength. This feeling makes their mana recover rapidly. God, master, it''s all God. Chang Laosi is Ren Jie''s apprentice, but even he was stunned. It''s nothing for master to understand his situation, but now master is helping at least tens of thousands of people at the same time. Although some help is simple, some help is more, but it''s too unthinkable to help tens of thousands of people at the same time. And master is still arranging the array? The reason why the Dharma Realm is called the supreme existence among practitioners is because it is powerful, but not many practitioners have access to the Dharma Realm. Even if the Tai Chi realm that has practiced for thousands of years exists, they may not have access to the Dharma Realm. It is even more impossible to know the strength of the Dharma Realm, let alone other practitioners, so the means Ren Jie uses now are like miracles for them. There is a word "God" in the realm of Dharma and God, which is precisely because the means of Dharma and God have indeed exceeded the normal scope. Ren Jie is proficient in all aspects. No matter helping them repair their internal injuries or helping them urge their own skills, it is just a matter of one thought for Ren Jie. It''s like for a child to do two things at the same time. If he thinks about two things, there will be problems and a circuit break. However, for a strong existence, he can think about many things at the same time. Ren Jie''s magic to help those general supernatural realm urge them is just a slight movement of the power of the spirit. They absorbed the aura in Lingyu very slowly. Ren Jie directly helped them to urge the aura in Lingyu to a state where they could absorb it directly, naturally and quickly. So for a moment, as soon as Ren Jie appeared, it was like a miracle to them. When their strength is restored, Ren Jie can give orders to let them distribute other things, stimulate everyone''s combat effectiveness, and let the remaining millions of troops in the northwest camp play their strongest combat effectiveness. "Shit, the boss is so awesome, boom..." Li Tiancheng suddenly urged his power, and his mana was completely restored. His injury was better by 89 points. After so many days of fighting, although there were some pills and potions in the later stage, he never recovered so well. In fact, even if you give him pills and enough spiritual jade, it will take him a few hours to recover, or even worse, but now it''s less than half an hour. He is like this, not to mention the general magical realm and yin-yang realm. "Now everyone follows what I said, enter the array, cooperate with the array to defend the enemy, and soon the Tianlong army will come. Catch the thief first, catch the king, and our family will mainly catch the stupid Emperor of the Tianhai empire." in less than an hour, Ren Jie has arranged countless arrays to redeploy the remaining more than one million elite troops, Now the remaining troops are definitely the existence of the rest of a hundred battles. Ren Jie doesn''t want them to have too much loss, so he spent so much on arranging the array this time to let them defend and wait for the arrival of the Tianlong army. At the moment, the whole army of Tianhai Empire has been complete and began to attack. Ren Jie really can''t participate in this kind of battle now. He is not afraid of heaven and thunder, because he is practicing against the sky and participates in others'' thunder twice. Ren Jie knows that when he crosses the robbery, he must go against the sky. He is afraid of being seized by others. You know, there are occasional Taiji killing ordinary troops, and no one cares. In fact, the current battle is this kind of chaotic battle. Because the power of the army is strong now, even if the ancestors of Taiji can kill tens of thousands of people, I''m afraid they will be drowned by the ferocity of millions of troops. But Ren Jie is different. Ren Jie has a way to kill these people alone, but if so, someone will catch the truth. At that time, I''m afraid some people will take the opportunity to deal with themselves without saying that heaven and thunder come early. Ren Jie uses the smiling face to kill the God King in order to avoid attracting too much attention and trouble temporarily. If he does so now, I''m afraid the remnant soul, Dan immortal cult, sword immortal cult, and even the sea god cult that has not been able to directly help the Tianhai empire for some reason will kill him. So Ren Jie helped the people recover their strength and arranged the array. When the war really started, Ren Jie stepped out and directly went to catch the massive dragon who knew to shout in the Dragon Palace in the sky. Chapter 621 Fortunately, the people who follow Ren Jie have been used to all this. Otherwise, they were frightened by Ren Jie instead of being broken by the army of Tianhai empire. Even so, everyone has an unreal feeling, because everything the owner does makes it difficult for them to think. Knowing that the owner will be very different when he comes back, they have a bottom in their hearts, but they never thought that the owner should directly help tens of thousands of people recover their strength. It''s incredible that it can help many injured people to prepare medicine while arranging defense array. After regaining their strength, Ren Jie''s return and Qi Tian''s death made many people break through the original realm in this state, and then they threw themselves into the large array arranged with Ren Jie again to fight against the army of Tianhai empire. After all, the number of opponents is huge, they can rotate constantly, and there is always a group of people who maintain strong combat effectiveness. In addition to them, Ren Jie naturally pays attention to other directions to help Ren Tianheng, Wen Shiyu and Yu Wushuang deal with the enemy, so that they will not be overwhelmed, especially start to control the guards again. The guard team was brought out by Ren Jie. From a group of veterans to the present, he has taught everyone''s skills, and he knows everyone''s character and strengths. Once, when Ren Jie didn''t want to show any strength, they were the most powerful existence in front of Ren Jie. Now, although Ren Jie gradually improved himself, the guards didn''t fall behind. Maybe their individual combat effectiveness is still not the strongest, but now everyone has reached the level of Yin-Yang environment, and many people are close to the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment after countless battles and training. The array formed by all of them is enough to kill the ancestors of Taiji. At the moment, they have attracted most of the enemy''s high-end forces. There are a large number of opponents, including the ancestors of Taiji. Even if they can only maintain the situation, Ren Jie''s array is different as soon as he comes back. Under the control of Ren Jie, the power suddenly increases, and each of them changes, resulting in more arrays than before. Suddenly, it changed from defending and dragging the other party to gradually taking the initiative and starting to hit the other party hard. In fact, the vast number of people in the sky are very dissatisfied with the situation of fighting again. Looking at the vigorous fighting momentum of the northwest camp below, and the increased defense momentum, it is like an additional solid defense line initially arranged for decades, which gives him a headache. "Ren Jie, it must be the ghost of Ren Jie. What should I do? What should I do?" I saw that although the army of Tianhai Empire moved again and killed it again, it was not as he imagined, and the situation seemed to get worse again. At this time, I paced anxiously and talked to myself. Of course, he said this to the person who contacted him, but after just agreeing to the person''s conditions, the person gave him advice to let him start a new attack by the Tianhai army, and then there was no voice, which made him very upset. Just then, there was a sudden cry of pain, and the whole action trembled. It almost didn''t let the massive people who were constantly restless and pacing fall down. Just wanted to scold the dragon, he looked up and saw Ren Jie standing on the top of the dragon. "Ah... Ren... Ren Jie..." at this moment, a large number of steps could not help but step back, and his body trembled. He was really afraid of Ren Jie. In particular, he didn''t expect Ren Jie to step on the head of a dragon that was already a monster. The Dragon broke out and couldn''t break free, so he could only cry sadly. "Your Majesty, be careful, escort, whoosh!" at this time, Mo Sheng, who has been nearby, suddenly flashed his body and was already blocked by the sea alliance. At the moment when Ren Jie rushed up and stepped on the dragon''s head, the array around the palace suddenly prompted. Two array Masters and many Taiji areas also appeared in the dark. These people were originally to protect the massive and urge the defense of the palace, They all burst out one after another, pointing directly at Ren Jie. "Yo... That''s amazing. I didn''t expect that Ren, who was said to be a waste, could also reach the Tai Chi realm. My grandfather said at the beginning that you must be a waste. Those who can survive in the abyss of our monsters must have their own skills. It''s really not easy for you to be the master in that place. But you think you can really control the battle by yourself At this time, the black widow also recovered 70-80%, suppressed the full speed running skill in her body, and slowly fell down to look at Ren Jie. Outside the palace, she saw Ren Jie killing so arrogant. The black widow couldn''t help laughing when she looked at him up and down. After all, black widow and Mo Sheng are not like Li Tiancheng and many people in the northwest camp below. They don''t have the help of the spirit of Ren Jie''s terrible Dharma Realm. Even if there is a top-quality Tiandan, it took them half a day to gradually catalyze, so they haven''t moved. At the moment, they haven''t completely catalyzed the power of the top-quality Tiandan, but the sudden arrival of Ren Jie also surprised them. The black widow seemed to be very casual and arrogant, but her heart was full of vigilance. Since the war with Ren family, especially after being involved in the battle of Northwest camp, the ferocity and strength of these people in Northwest camp far exceeded his imagination. At first, the little boy got the help of FA Shenjiao to reach the ancestor of Taiji. She thought she could sweep everything. As a result, she joined hands with Mo Sheng and their ancestors of Taiji, but only managed to block Qi Tian. Finally, Qi Tian killed so many people. Even her power to take advantage of Qi Tian and eat Qi Tian was badly hurt. So at the moment, she seems careless. In fact, she explains everything without direct hands. She wants to observe Ren Jie and test Ren Jie to see what''s strange about this guy. Even if you can easily kill the dragon, you can''t suddenly stand on its head and make it scream, but you can''t do anything so terrible. At this time, the emperor of Tianhai Empire, who was in the palace, saw Mo Sheng come to his side, saw the defense around the palace start, saw many of his men come out one after another, and there was a black widow in front. His heart was finally a little stable. But for a moment, he still didn''t know what to say. In the face of Ren Jie, he was a little timid from his heart. "What''s the matter? I''ve forgotten my sister since I haven''t seen her for a few days..." at this time, seeing that Ren Jie didn''t make a sound immediately, the black widow''s incomparably charming voice sounded again, a posture of talking about love, but actually the strongest strength was brewing. "Bitch..." suddenly, Ren Jie turned and looked at the black widow. "Ah..." when the black widow saw Ren Jie suddenly looking at him, she came with such a sentence, which was completely beyond her imagination. She was immediately scolded by Ren Jie. Anyway, she is also the ancestor of Taiji, and Ren Jie has obviously reached a strong level of Taiji at the moment. He... He is still the head of the family. The black widow even Mo Sheng in the palace didn''t expect that Ren Jie suddenly looked at the black widow and would say this. "Bitch, bitch, bitch..." Ren Jie scolded more than a dozen words at once, and suddenly stopped and said, "Oh, sorry, I scolded wrong, cheap demon, cheap demon, cheap demon, cheap demon..." At this moment, Mo Sheng, a large number of black widows and even scolded black widows were stupid. What''s this... What''s this? "Boom..." at the moment when they were stunned to kill the Lord, Ren Jie moved and stepped on it. The body of the dragon that had just been stepped on by Ren Jie burst suddenly. Ren Jie''s body stepped out in an incredible step. People had appeared in front of the black widow. No! Black widow Dun didn''t know well. There was a surging force in the outer layer of her body. A mass of black poison gas was spit out from her mouth, and her hands blocked Ren Jie. "Bang..." unfortunately, all its movements seem to be half a beat slower for Ren Jie, and her early magic defense didn''t play much role in front of Ren Jie''s fist. Ren Jie''s fist blew up directly. With a bang, a thick and thin hole at the mouth of the bowl directly appeared in his chest, and his whole body flew out backward. "Pounce..." the black widow spewed out her blood. When she flew out, she couldn''t believe it and looked at Ren Jie. It''s impossible. She''s the ancestor of Taiji. How could this happen? If at ordinary times, let alone a hole in the chest, even if the body is basically destroyed, there is nothing to achieve this state. But at the moment, the black widow felt that not only the body was blasted through a hole, but also its spirit was blasted through, and before it could condense, a force of lightning acted on the spirit, breaking it into pieces in a moment, which was difficult to condense. The black widow completely lost consciousness at the last moment and couldn''t figure out why. "Ah..." and the vast number of people in the Jiaolong palace, such as Mo Sheng, were also frightened by this scene. The black widow also reached the existence of the ancestor of Taiji realm. One punch, one punch and killed him. This... This... How is this possible? In their opinion, this is completely impossible. Even if the millennium old grandfather came, he was not so fierce. How could Ren Jie kill the black widow without using his fist and magic weapons? Just a little bit of stability and self-confidence that had just risen in the hearts of a large number of people broke in an instant. The whole person retreated one after another, shook his head and looked at Ren Jie with fear in his eyes. At the moment, Ren Jie was like a devil, which made him extremely afraid. From the first time he met him, until he was trampled under his feet, until he became the emperor of Tianhai Empire, he easily broke millions of troops and humiliated millions of soldiers. He did everything to kill the northwest camp and lost millions of soldiers'' lives. In the end, he almost shook the morale of the army with a few words. Now he started again. The ancestor of Taiji was killed by his fist I feel like I''m going to collapse. I''m going to collapse completely. He killed the black widow with a fist, but Ren Jie didn''t have any feeling. At the level of king of yin and Yang, he could kill Tianshui sect and the ancestor of Taiji realm who had been famous for hundreds of years. The black widow was worse than the water flying at that time. However, her strength has reached the Tai Chi state without precipitation for hundreds of years, and there is no magic weapon of sufficient strength. The use of strength also stays at the early stage of the Tai Chi state. In Ren Jie''s view, the threat is really small. After killing this kind of guy, Ren Jiezhen didn''t have much sense of achievement. The next moment he took one step, he hit the Jiaolong palace like a bow. "Stop him..." at the moment, he was scared to the extreme and roared wildly. "Boom... Whoosh..." in fact, he didn''t need to shout. While Ren Jie killed the black widow, several Taiji people around him had already started to use mana to bombard Ren Jie, but they all bombarded the air. To their extent, Ren Jie could not capture or keep up with the speed of moving only by physical strength. At the same time that their mana blew past, Ren Jie appeared in front of the palace and punched heavily. "Your Majesty, go!" Mo Sheng suddenly flashed back, grabbed the mass and rushed to the back. He knew best that his strength was not much different from that of the black widow. At most, he knew more about the level of magic and supernatural powers of the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm than the black widow. However, if he had more strength and vitality than his body, he was not as good as the black widow. When he saw the black widow killed by a blow, it was conceivable that he was shocked. At this moment, he didn''t have any resistance in his heart. He farted. In the past, Ren Jie was nothing but Yin and Yang. He dared to fight among millions of troops, and he could break through the angry sea array with the people. Now he has reached the Tai Chi state, and his grandfathers in the Tai Chi state have no idea of each other''s strength. But this guy can kill a black widow similar to himself with one punch. Is this fucking human? How can I fight! Therefore, at the moment, Mo Sheng pulls the mass to run. At this time, if he doesn''t run again, he really has a brain problem. Just when he runs, he doesn''t look like the mass has been scared crazy and trembling. His heart was full of fear and shock. At the same time, he couldn''t figure out why it was so unreasonable. It''s nothing that Ren Jie can successfully break through the Tai Chi realm. Even if he has the power of the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm, Mo Sheng can accept it. After all, they have been helped by external forces. They have practiced in the accelerated space of the world for several years, and they have only reached the Taiji realm in the past few decades. But he also knew that he and the black widow, the ancestor of Taiji, still needed to be honed, which was far from the real ancestor of Taiji. But no matter how bad it is, he won''t be killed by one punch. In his mind, as long as he doesn''t look for death and rush into front of the millennium old ancestors who have been in charge of the sect for thousands of years, they can almost walk sideways without the appearance of the realm of Dharma and God. Because I can''t fight at most, but it''s hard to be easily killed by people, but now... The black widow with similar strength is like paper paste. She was so easily punched through by Ren Jie, and... She died. If she doesn''t run, she''ll be finished. "Boom... Boom..." just as he pulled the huge amount back, the powerful defense of the palace, which had reached the level of lingtianbao weapon, was shattered. It was like being hit by a huge impact, constantly exploding and breaking layers by layers. The outer defense was cracked under the bombardment of Ren Jie, and more than half of the front of the palace was also directly broken. "Whoosh..." but at this moment, with a large number of Mo Sheng who rushed into the back, they used the defense of the whole palace to block Ren Jie''s fist. At the same time, they suddenly rushed into a room more than ten meters long and less than five meters wide in the rear. In an instant, the runes in the house flashed and directly separated from the whole palace, and rushed out with a whoosh, The momentum as like as two peas of small movements are exactly the same, and the direct movement is the rush of space to the distance. Chapter 622 As the palace of the emperor of Tianhai Empire, it is luxurious and majestic. At the same time, it is difficult for the ancestors of Taiji to easily break through the powerful defense. Of course, this powerful defense doesn''t play much role in Ren Jie''s view at the moment. But there is the last thing in the palace, which is used to protect life. As the Palace used by the emperor, it was considered that there would be some special situations and dangers from the beginning. Although it has never been used for thousands of years, it is known that there are a large number of ink Sheng. It''s just that at this time, the mass has been hard to use. Fortunately, Mosheng remembered this at the last moment and rushed into it with the mass in an instant. "Your Majesty... Let''s go back to the sea god sect as soon as possible, and everything will be safe when we return to the elder martial brother. Tianhai empire... Hey, let''s not think about it first." at this time, in this room with almost short-distance shuttle space and the general effect of small moving talisman, look at the flashing array and rune light around, and see that it is activated by ourselves, The core array composed of hundreds of jade essence that were urged consumed the jade essence quickly, and Mo Sheng was relieved at last. The small moving talisman can only move a distance instantly, but this thing is already a magic weapon close to the top-grade lingtianbao, and it is also a space shuttle treasure specially refined to protect life. With this thing, you can shuttle millions of miles in a short time, get close to the area where Poseidon religion is located, and at least hold your life. It was not until he felt that he had left the battlefield area of the northwest camp that Mosheng breathed a sigh. Looking at the mass of people standing there, Mosheng whispered, very lonely and very lost. Last time, he was the crown prince. He was a national teacher and was caught by Ren Jie to threaten his senior brother. If the senior brother didn''t exchange jade, he would be dead at that time. Unexpectedly, he has been the ancestor of Taiji for so long. He has controlled the whole Tianhai Empire and devoted himself to attacking the northwest camp to clean up Ren Jie. As a result... But "Ga Bang... GA Bang..." just at this moment, he opened his mouth trembling with tension and panic. His mouth made a GA Bang Bang sound and broke several teeth in panic. At the moment, his eyes were full of resentment. "Ah... Why... Why..." massive suddenly roared: "I''m the emperor of Tianhai empire. I''m powerful. Why did I lose to him? He... He..." "Your Majesty... Your majesty..." seeing this, Mo Sheng hurriedly advised: "Your Majesty, don''t be frustrated by a temporary failure. Elder martial brother has to inherit the sea god religion. You are the young leader of the sea god religion. Compared with the supreme religion like the sea god religion, the sky sea empire is nothing. The supreme religion leads the will of the fairyland and really commands heaven and earth. At the beginning, even the ancient imperial dynasty was destroyed by the supreme religion, not to mention other existence. This little suffering... Er... Is just suffering." Mosheng was afraid that if he didn''t dissuade him, he would be crazy again. In fact, when he said these words, he was still terrified at the thought of Ren Jie''s terrible blow. Because that blow was terrible. Even among the supreme teachings, I''m afraid there are few people at this age who can easily kill the ancestors of Taiji! But what can I say if I don''t say so now? In short, if senior brother controls Poseidon religion, everything has to wait for senior brother "Hum... Bang..." just at this time, their small house, which shuttles through the space for a short distance, suddenly trembled. It was bounced out of the space shuttle, and the surrounding array shook. "Ah..." he was so frightened that he couldn''t help exclaiming: "what''s the matter? What happened? Did Ren Jie come after him?" "Don''t worry, your majesty. There may be turbulence or fluctuations in the space. After all, this thing is not a real space shuttle magic weapon. Even if the top-quality lingtianbao tools shuttle through the space, they are all short-distance. Only immortal tools can really shuttle through the space for a long distance, so it''s normal to have fluctuations. Let me have a look first..." Hearing this, Mosheng felt a burst of laughter. Although it was dangerous just now, after all, they had escaped. It''s a space shuttle. Even if it''s just that, it''s an accident of 20000 miles. Even the ancestors of Taiji can''t catch up. What''s more, at the moment, the array here is still running, and this magic weapon is still running fast. It seems that he really scared Ren Jie out of his courage. Now everything is in danger. The northwest camp of Ren Jie is not stable. Whether he can catch up or not, let''s say whether he dares or not. Didn''t he think about it "Ah... No, impossible!!" Mo Sheng thought in his heart, raised his hand and pressed it on the nearby array. Because the speed was too fast, it was difficult for normal spirits to explore the outside. He had to explore the outside with the help of the array here. It didn''t matter. Mo Sheng almost didn''t shout out. "He... He''s catching up, isn''t he?" as soon as he heard Mo Sheng''s words, his face changed. Mo Sheng''s chest fluctuated and his heart was beating wildly. He couldn''t believe it. He could also explore the situation in the northwest camp. After all, it wasn''t beyond the power of his soul. But when he really explored the northwest camp, he immediately found that a person''s figure flashed away thousands of miles away. Ren Jie, yes, it''s Ren Jie. And the direction he tracks is the direction they escape. Although the distance between them is still ten thousand miles, Mo Sheng has no sense of security at all and can''t calm down. How can he know that he has reached this direction with the massive shuttle space, how can he track it accurately, and it''s too fast? If he uses the small moving talisman, although it will be fast, even faster than himself, it can''t be so accurate in the direction, but if it''s him... It''s impossible, and the millennium old grandfather can''t have this speed. Mo Sheng didn''t listen to the massive inquiries at the moment, and couldn''t believe it to explore again. "Whoosh..." Mo Sheng was so frightened and shocked that he couldn''t believe it. Even he wondered if he had just made a mistake, but when he found Ren Jie''s figure again, he was less than 7000 miles away from them. Just at this moment, Ren Jie had narrowed the distance of 3000 miles. This terrible speed stunned Mosheng. Really, he''s tracking with his own speed. He''s crazy. He''s really crazy. And he did it. How could he have this speed, my God! Suddenly, Mosheng thought of the news that Ren Tianheng kept telling Ren Jie that he was coming back. At this moment, he suddenly understood that Ren Jie didn''t use any magic weapon. He really came here with his own speed. What a terrible thing. "What''s going on, say it!" at this time, the massive on one side had been waiting anxiously, could not hold on, roared and asked, which was more painful for him. "Ah..." at this time, Mo Sheng found that Ren Jie was less than 5000 miles away from them. Mo Sheng exclaimed that he really didn''t have time to pay attention to the mass. As soon as he flashed to the central place controlling this magic weapon, he raised his hand and urged the jade essence in the center. "Boom..." the jade essence array was urged at full speed again, accelerated suddenly, and entered the space again. Run, if you don''t run, it''s too late. If you don''t run, you''re dead. This was Mosheng''s only idea at the moment, but it didn''t last long. The spatial fluctuation made them have to be bounced out again. This event was a little longer and lasted 30000 Li. At the moment, Mo Sheng has no time to explain or explore, because he also feels that this spatial fluctuation bounces them out. It doesn''t seem to be accidental. Thinking of this, he became more and more afraid. Although a thousand or ten thousand in his heart couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it, the fact was that Ren Jie didn''t know what method to use, so there was a way to make them unable to continuously shuttle through space. When Mosheng thought of this, the sweat of the ancestors in the great Tai Chi realm rushed out. The sweat above his head was like white fog, desperately urging and controlling this thing, which looked like a magic weapon in the house, shuttling back and forth at full speed. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this time, Ren Jie is trying his best to speed up, lock the magic weapon of Mosheng and their escape, and keep chasing them. Again and again, not again and again. Dan Miao was captured by this guy before, and then he did everything to destroy the northwest camp and the Ren family. Ren Jie will not give massive opportunities again. This massive madness and chaos made the northwest camp and countless people of the Ren family die. He must die. After rearranging the defense of the northwest camp, Ren Jie directly killed massive. That''s the purpose. Ren Jie has long been prepared. He doesn''t think that massive, as the emperor of the Tianhai Empire and the illegitimate son of the sea king, can be easily killed. Therefore, when he destroyed his palace and Mosheng entered the magic weapon to shuttle through the space with a large number of magic weapons to escape, Ren Jie had already urged the video. It didn''t take too long. He just needed to use the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism to make Ren Jie''s own divine soul penetrate the space in a short time. At first, Ren Jie just wanted to lock this thing in this way. No matter where he went, Ren Jie would follow up all the way. However, he didn''t expect that after the video of the sage''s discussion of Tao was again urged by Ren Jie''s current spiritual power, Ren Jie''s spiritual power could have a certain influence on space. We should know that reaching the realm of Dharma and God can open up a huge and incomparable independent space, and even a space strong enough to exist, which has begun to approach a small world infinitely. This also shows that the understanding of space will reach an amazing level when reaching the realm of Dharma and God. Although Ren Jie''s own strength has not reached the realm of Dharma and God, with the help of the realm of sage''s theory of Tao, the power of the soul has reached a near peak state of the realm of Dharma and God, and the power of the soul has also been able to affect space and cause fluctuations. Ren Jie experimented a little and ejected Mosheng them from the space shuttle, which immediately made Ren Jie happy. Because he has locked them and bounced them out, Ren Jie continues to catch up. Ren Jie''s speed has reached a terrible level. The small moving footwork is close to the effect of short-distance moving. Then he found that they found themselves and kept shuttling desperately. Ren Jie was not in a hurry. From time to time, he urged the sage to discuss the realm of Taoism, used the power of the soul to interfere with the space, and bounced out their magic weapon that could not resist the fluctuation of space and the turbulence of space. As long as you can''t shuttle through space, Ren Jie''s speed is faster than this magic weapon. When the distance is opened, Ren Jie keeps getting closer. Ren Jie is chasing, and Mo Sheng is running crazy with a large number of people. "It''s so fast. What does he want to do? Does he want to catch up? It''s strange. How did he bounce out again and how did he do it. Shit, when did this guy reach this level, he always felt something wrong. Where was it?" at this time, he was wearing a black suit on a mountain thousands of miles away from the northwest camp battlefield Gao Peng in a black cloak is standing on the top of the mountain. Before, he suddenly became smarter. He taught him secretly. As a price, he received a large number of orders, directly received hundreds of thousands of troops and a very remote military fortress. What he wanted was a large number of edicts, and then he was going to take over and do something there. But for what Ren Jie did later, he still felt very unexpected. He didn''t expect that Ren Jie was so strong. He always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say it for the moment. However, seeing that Ren Jie was tracking a large number of people to leave, his spiritual force moved and aimed at the northwest camp. This Ren Jie is too terrible and his abilities in all aspects are amazing. It''s impossible for him to develop like this. Do you want to help the army of Tianhai Empire and let Ren Jie hurt first and then No! "Boom..." at this time, Gao Peng suddenly rose to the sky. At the same time, where he stood, the fire exploded below, and a fire burst into the sky. It suddenly turned into a rosefinch, from the bottom flame into a huge rosefinch, rushed up with the burning magma flame underground, and opened his mouth to swallow him. Chapter 623 This is a huge rosefinch completely condensed by underground magma flame. It is not a real divine beast, but its power has been unimaginable. "How can there be a Dharma Realm, or a demon God? What kind of demon God and rosefinch is this..." at this moment, Gao Peng''s heart was also sinking. This momentum is definitely the existence of Dharma Realm. Look at the rosefinch condensed from magma, it is likely to be a demon God. How could a demon God sneak into him? Gao Peng was confused about what was going on, but anyway, he didn''t dare to delay. His body rushed into the air. In an instant, people had reached a thousand feet high. However, although the rosefinch condensed from the magma below is not the body, the rosefinch formed by the force of fire seems to have the special ability of rosefinch, which is much faster than Gao Peng, and his mouth has swallowed Gao Peng. "Bang... Bang... Break it for me." with a roar, Gao Peng suddenly controlled his body, which was about to explode and gradually began to grow. His expression changed for a moment. As soon as he raised his hand, a black shadow flashed by. In an instant, where the black whip shadow flashed, the huge rosefinches formed by magma burst open one after another. At the next moment, Gao Peng threw his hand forward and whooshed. Driven by the black whip, the man had disappeared into the air. Unexpectedly, it was also a short distance. He directly moved the space for a short distance without the help of any magic talisman. The rosefinches formed by the magma fell one after another after being smashed, and then a graceful figure appeared. It was just surrounded by a fire. The power of the divine soul kept exploring that Gao Peng really left, which gradually revealed his true face. It was Yun Fenger who had just come back at full speed. Naturally, Ren Jie also found the subsequent changes and oddities of a large number. Although he didn''t specifically lock Gao Peng''s position, he probably felt that Ren Jie dared to pursue at full speed when they finally tracked a large number of them to urge the sage to talk about Tao. It was also because he contacted Yun Fenger who was just coming back. With yunfeng''er, the existence of the Dharma Realm, coming back, Ren Jie can safely pursue and kill a large number of people. At the same time, he told him the approximate location of Gao Peng and let yunfeng''er explore. Of course, because Ren Jie has chased and killed a large number of people, Ren Jie specially told Yun feng''er not to easily expose or entangle with each other, so Yun feng''er didn''t chase after scaring away the large number. At the next moment, her cold light flashed in her eyes and looked at the existence of Tai Chi in the air of Northwest camp. She can''t kill or participate in the battle between the armies below at will, but she doesn''t have to keep her hands on these guys. She thinks that it has turned into a flame across the sky, beautiful and dazzling, but the next moment, when the flame directly pierces the body of a Tai Chi state, But it became a nightmare for the remaining Taiji realm of Tianhai empire. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, the southwest camp is also insisting, but their situation is much better than that of the northwest camp. There is no massive emperor to supervise the war. Under the desperate supervision, the battle is not very fierce. It is precisely because of this that they can later send hundreds of thousands of troops to cooperate with the manpower deployed by the rear to enter the northwest camp at a critical time. Of course, even if it is not as tragic as the northwest camp, after more than a month of cruel fighting, the whole southwest camp is also a river of blood. The other party has broken the peripheral defense, and now they are competing for every point inch by inch. A man in a snow white robe has some unique characteristics of any family, but he is handsome and amazing. He looks like a young man of eighteen or nine years old. At the moment, he stands in the air with positive and negative hands. Around him, there were many generals standing under him. Those generals with amazing momentum were very respectful and careful beside him. His expression and calm also affect everyone around him. Even in this cruel and bloody battlefield, people can keep enough calm. "Newspaper, northwest camp... Northwest camp has been held, and the master rushed back to rearrange the array. Now the master is chasing the emperor of Tianhai Empire, and the northwest camp is beginning to turn around. The Tianlong army is also speeding back. It seems that someone is helping, much faster than expected." at this time, suddenly an intelligence officer came forward to report the latest information. This kind of information comes almost every two hours. In fact, the people of Southwest camp know that their victory or defeat here is not important. The real decisive place is northwest camp. Therefore, they took it for granted that Ren Tianqi, a Southwest general in a snow-white robe, paid so much attention to the situation in the northwest camp. At this time, as soon as they heard the news, they all breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces showed joy. However, Ren Tianqi was obviously very strict in running the army, and no one dared to speak more. "Well, continue to inquire, how''s the camp in Xijiang?" at this time, Ren Tianqi, a Southwest general in a snow-white robe, spoke in a soft voice, just like the white robe he wore, without the smell of fireworks. "After breaking through the defense line of the Tianhai Empire, two million elite troops rushed into the Tianhai Empire and have advanced nearly 6000 miles. An hour ago, there were an additional 500000 troops who didn''t know before and tens of thousands of troops who surpassed the elite troops. The whereabouts are unknown for the time being." soldiers bear and will bear in a nest. What kind of soldiers will bring out, Ren Tianqi''s soldiers even reported intelligence, which was more calm and simple than others. If there is any major change, report it at any time. If there is no major change, report it every two hours. This has been the rule of Ren Tianqi when fighting for more than ten years. A few hours ago, Xijiang camp made a great effort to attack the Western defense of Tianhai Empire, broke through the Western defense and rushed into Tianhai empire. Unexpectedly, it seized a good opportunity to do it. However, Ren Tianqi obviously didn''t care much about this. He just asked when his subordinates reported the situation of Northwest camp. "Continue to pay attention to the news of the northwest camp and report it every other hour." Ren Tianqi nodded slightly, raised his hand and waved his hand so that the intelligence personnel could leave. He continued to watch the battle on the southwest battlefield, just like enjoying the flowers, the moon and the snow. For the performance of this general, his subordinates have long been used to it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fortitude and tenacity of the northwest camp not only delayed the footwork of the whole army of Tianhai Empire and increased their losses, but also caused problems in Tianhai empire. The Tianlong army swept through the interior of Tianhai Empire, and the interior of Tianhai empire was in chaos. The Xijiang camp, or the Mingyu Dynasty, which has not been moving for a long time, finally responded. Millions of elite troops went out to directly break through the Xijiang camp of the Tianhai Empire and rushed all the way into the Tianhai empire. With the help of a special force, the army of the Mingyu dynasty did not encounter much obstacles and was constantly devouring the territory of the Tianhai empire. At this time, as the emperor of Tianhai Empire, it was impossible for him to know the news. In fact, even if he knew it, he was not in the mood to pay attention to it. At the moment, in this shuttle magic weapon used to protect the life split from the palace, a large number of people stood there, feeling their feet stiff and numb, like the separation of the spirit and the body. The whole person was confused. How long has passed outside? He has not felt it. The great pressure has made him almost collapse, shrouded in fear and ashen. On the other side, Mo Sheng kept taking pills and tried his best to support this magic weapon to travel through the space. However, after all, this magic weapon is not even a top-quality lingtianbao, nor is it a real magic weapon to travel through the space. It is OK for a short distance. With a large number of jade essence and arrays inside, this magic weapon can also support for a period of time, but under the continuous interference and tracking of Ren Jie, Jade essence is consumed at an amazing speed. The surrounding arrays are subject to the pressure of space fluctuations, repeated shuttle and pop-up, and problems gradually appear. "Pa... Pa... Hum..." the surrounding array appeared some fragmentation, some vibration, and the appearance of cracks increased the sweat on Mo Sheng''s head. What? What now? Mo Sheng looked at the jade essence that was almost consumed, and became more and more anxious. "Boom..." at this time, when Mo Sheng wanted to urge the magic weapon to enter the space shuttle again, the array around the magic weapon finally reached the limit, could not withstand the strong pressure of repeated space shuttle, and burst in an instant. Fortunately, many internal arrays defend and protect insiders. They don''t hurt the people inside, but they also instantly throw out the ink Sheng and a large number of people. "Ah..." he woke up suddenly and exclaimed with a gray face. He thought he was going to die. His figure quickly turned in the air, making him dizzy and swollen. Fortunately, Mosheng raised his hand and grabbed him, which was stable. "What''s the matter, Ren Jie... Did Ren Jie kill him?" he looked around in horror. "It''s all right now, but the magic weapon for shuttling through space has broken, so we have to run quickly." Mo Sheng''s spirit moved and continued to speed up his escape with a large amount. He can''t detect Ren Jie''s existence now, but he dare not delay at all. "Martial uncle... Martial uncle, I''ve crushed the Lingyu for help. Why, why doesn''t my father come to save me?" he was thrown away just now, but he was a little sober. At this time, he was grabbed by Mo Sheng and flew forward at full speed. He suddenly thought, why his master, no, his father Haiwang didn''t come to save him. "It''s millions of miles away from the headquarters of Poseidon cult, not to mention that most of the elder martial brother is now closed, and the internal integration of Poseidon cult is still very troublesome, and there is no way to support here. If not, how can he cooperate with the demon cult, temporarily rely on their strength, and rely on the strength of some Millennium sect and Wanzai sect around him." Hey! Mo Sheng sighed in his heart when he finished. If only senior brother could do something, it wouldn''t be like this. "Ah... Yes, but... But... What should we do now? We just used the magic weapon of shuttling through space, and Ren Jie can catch up. Now..." a large number of people looked around in horror, and then looked at the Mexican Sheng flying with him at full speed. He was ambitious and confident when he knew that Mosheng had reached the ancestor of Taiji, but now he was taken away by Mosheng, the ancestor of Taiji, which made him feel insecure and could be killed at any time. Mo Sheng doesn''t know this in his heart, but he can''t wait to die. What if he doesn''t run or run! "You are the son of a senior brother and the young leader of the sea god sect who is about to re-establish his religion. Ren Jie dare not mess around even if he is bold. At most... Just like last time, and don''t worry, I have crushed the spirit jade for help. After all, I am the ancestor of Taiji. Although the situation of the sea god sect is complex, I will try my best to do it within the scope of the original Tianhai sect Unable to rescue, now we just want to buy more time... "Mosheng is now as frightened and uneasy as Shanghai. He is also a little angry when he keeps saying these words, but he can''t break out. He has to comfort him. "Everyone who is a killer will learn a word. If you are not ready to die, don''t think about killing others. Are you ready?" at this time, Ren Jie''s voice came from the sky, rumbling like thunder, deafening, making people and spirits feel the impact and the fluctuation and shock. "Hmm..." Mo Sheng felt the spirit tremble and his heart sank. He really came. Ren Jie was too fast. His voice rang out when the power of the spirit of the ancestors of Taiji didn''t find him. At this moment, while Mo Sheng was frightened, his speed increased by a few points. He did everything to speed up and run!! "Ah... Rush..." when a large number of people heard Ren Jie''s voice, especially when it rumbled like thunder, they were frightened, and the spirit was more vulnerable. They took a mouthful of blood directly, and the power of the spirit was damaged, and his face was more ugly like a dead man. Chapter 624 "Ren... Ren Jie... My Shifu... No, my father is the king of the sea. He will inherit the position of the leader of the sea god cult. If you dare to kill me, you will offend the supreme sea god cult. At that time, let alone you, the whole... The whole Ren family and the whole Mingyu Dynasty can''t bear the anger of my father..." I was afraid. After shaking and spewing out a mouthful of blood, Suddenly roared into the sky. His voice trembled. Ren Jie put too much pressure on him, which made him panic. Once he really faced Ren Jie, he would be confused. However, there was no way to keep the square inch from being disordered. Ren Jie was trampled under his feet as a hostage when there were unparalleled relics. Later, he devoted his country to attacking the northwest camp. Ren Jie broke into a million troops alone and broke his battle array in the angry sea. What''s more hateful is that Ren Jie was a waste before, but he killed an ancestor of Taiji in front of himself. Even if his father Ren Tianxing is known as a peerless talent, he doesn''t exaggerate so much! The Tianlong army controlled by Ren Jie, the strength of the and northwest camp, and the ferocity of those under him have completely destroyed a large amount of confidence. Coupled with the continuous pursuit before, a large amount of confidence has almost collapsed, or has collapsed. "Can we change something new? Do you think our master will care about this? It seems that it''s not long since our master hit you last time. Did you forget, but it doesn''t matter. You can try later. Our master dares to hit you and kill you." Ren Jie said indifferently. His voice still rumbled through the sky, It''s like standing on the sky and talking. This kind of power has gone beyond the understanding of Mo Sheng and a large number of people. After all, Ren Jie''s power of divine spirit has reached the level of the fifth level of the realm of Dharma and God. Moreover, he has also experienced thunder robbery, absorbed the power of thunder robbery, and understood it for a long time under the theory of saints. If he really speaks tens of thousands of miles away with the power of divine spirit, he can also produce enough powerful power. At this time, the distance between Ren Jie and Mosheng is getting closer. They don''t have the magic weapon to shuttle through space. For Ren Jie, it''s like running away on a plane, but now they suddenly become snails. Ren Jie has been locking them. At the moment, the distance between them is gradually shortening. But Ren Jie didn''t want to waste this time, and he wouldn''t let Mo Sheng feel better with this huge amount. When they were proud, they killed how many soldiers of Northwest camp and how many Ren family children. The northwest camp was stained with blood for thousands of miles and millions of soldiers died. Ren Jie didn''t understand how to be angry with them. He was just approaching. How could he let them die so easily. Sometimes, when you really know the result, no matter how bad the result is, it''s not too scary. What''s really scary is always waiting or when the result is not finally announced. Just like now, Ren Jie knows that when he really catches up with them and kills them directly, maybe they die before they react. In this way, it would be too kind to them, so Ren Jie will say more to these people who must be killed at the moment. Ren Jie is to let a large number of people experience something more painful than the direct arrival of death, that is, death is approaching "In fact, my master may not really kill you. After all, you are the emperor of Tianhai empire. If you are naked, many people will want to see you in the exhibition of Tianhai empire. It''s not easy to see the emperor naked. By the way, you didn''t say that my master lied before, so let''s perform the scene before you in front of the soldiers of Tianhai empire Everyone knows what you look like when you beg for mercy... "Ren Jie is like chatting at ordinary times. He is very interested in discussing with the masses. "You... Dare you... Pounce..." the mass exclaimed, the mana in the body was almost chaotic, and the blood gushed out. "You''re stupid, don''t tell him." Mo Sheng said when he saw the mass, he couldn''t help roaring. He was also angry now. How could this happen? The magnificent Tianhai empire was beaten to this point by Ren family under the power of the country, and also helped many wandering powerful beings with the help of the power of demon god religion. Thinking of things from the beginning of the battle to the present, Mosheng felt that his brain was going to explode. In fact, he always had an idea in his heart that the son of senior brother was too useless. If it weren''t for the massive chaos, if it wasn''t for his willful behavior, if it wasn''t for his indecision and incompetence, if it wasn''t for It''s not because of him. How could it be so far. "Don''t you see? Now even the ministers dare to scold you. You know how miserable you are and how worthless you are. They also say that your Lao Tzu is the leader of the supreme religion. Alas!" during normal debate and debate, Ren Jie can make the other party disordered and furious. Moreover, he has taken the initiative and is still chasing the other party. A large number of people are frightened by him In a state of panic, it''s too easy to pick things at this time. "I''m the son of heaven, ruling the world and supreme. Dare you... Scold me... Pounce..." a large number of people fiercely looked at the Mo Sheng who caught him and glared at him. If he hadn''t been caught by Mo Sheng at full speed at the moment, if his strength was not too poor, his mana was chaotic, his blood gushed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out when he said two words. At the moment, he was really like that confused king. In the end, he would kill indiscriminately. Mo Sheng is really angry and speechless at the moment. I don''t know what to say. Shit, it''s such a time now. What''s your anger at me. If it weren''t for the sake of your being the son of a senior brother, I wouldn''t care about your life or death. He can''t tell clearly when the other party provokes so directly. It''s... It''s... Irritating! "That''s right. Anyway, you are also the emperor of Tianhai empire. There is an old saying that if you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die. Besides, if a minister dares to talk to the master like this, he is going to rebel." Ren Jie''s voice sounded again. "You......" at this time, he was frightened and his brain was not working well. Listening to Ren Jie''s words, he wanted to ask Mo Sheng. "Shut up, boo!" Mo Sheng was also angry, because he finally felt that Ren Jie appeared within the power of his soul. The huge sense of crisis and pressure made him collapse. There was no time to pay attention to the huge amount of people who were still playing tricks with him at this time. He slapped the sea volume to death and grabbed him to rush forward madly. "Boom... How can there be such a cheap thing!" he wanted to keep the masses quiet. He also wanted to concentrate on running away from being affected, but Ren Jie wouldn''t be so cheap. Now he has narrowed the distance to within 30000 Li, and the power of the divine soul immediately drives the operation, which directly affects the massive, and makes the massive people who were stunned by Mo Sheng wake up at once. At the same time, the power of the divine soul seems to be extremely excited like taking some pill. In this state, unless he hurts his divine soul, he will only rely on the blow to his body, It''s hard to knock him out. "Dare you beat me..." as soon as he woke up, he immediately roared at Mo Sheng: "you really want to rebel. Even if I lose the Tianhai Empire, my father is the sea king, and it''s not your turn to rebel..." "Ah..." Mo Sheng really has an impulse to kill a large number of people directly at the moment, but he is more worried and more afraid of Ren Jie, who quickly shortens the distance. 30000 li Twenty six thousand miles 20000 li Thirteen thousand miles ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mosheng felt that he was going to collapse. It was too fast. He felt that his ancestors in Taiji were flying at full speed and seemed to be retreating. At this moment, he finally understood one thing. Why can Ren Jie keep up when he urged the magic weapon to travel through space? The speed was too terrible. "All those who dare to look down on me will die. Don''t think I can''t do it. I tell you, Ren Jie and Mo Sheng, you will regret treating me with this attitude. My father is the king of the sea and the leader of the supreme religion. You..." "Ah... Boom..." just before the massive crazy roar, Mo Sheng had no intention to listen to what he said, but he suddenly controlled his power at full speed, because he just flew too fast and tried his best. At the moment, he suddenly controlled it, and the air in front of him exploded. He opened his mouth, because Ren Jie was standing in front of him, less than ten meters away from him, Looking at him and me. "Er..." seeing Ren Jie, he suddenly lost his voice. But his body was trembling. Ren Jie''s shock and pressure all the way had scared him half to death. If it weren''t for the panic, the pressure was too great, he wouldn''t roar at Mo Sheng unknowingly. The huge pressure had made him lose his sense and reason. When he really saw Ren Jie at this moment, his panic reached the limit, and his body was shaking. Because the power of the divine soul was stimulated by Ren Jie, he didn''t even have the good luck of fainting. "Ren... Master Ren, you won, you won the battle, and the Tianhai Empire failed..." Mo Sheng summoned up his courage and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t think there will be Tianhai empire in the future, but I''ll stay on the front line and meet you in the future. Although you won the battle, we are people of Poseidon religion. My senior brother is also the first leader of Poseidon religion after it was re established. The leader of Ren family has reached this level of cultivation. Compared with that, we should also understand the existence of supreme religion. Of course, what I said is the same as just now I mean, you won the victory, but there''s no need to offend the Supreme Master. If you catch us, you can get countless treasures you can''t get in your life, including the top-grade Lingtian treasure. " Mosheng originally said that he was quite confident, but when he said that, he suddenly saw Ren Jie looking at him and laughing, so that Mosheng had no bottom in his heart. He was afraid that Ren Jie would misunderstand or act immediately, and hurried to the topic. He doesn''t even have the mind to resist now. How to resist is to seek death. So what he said is actually very simple. He and the masses are willing to be caught and just ask Ren Jie not to kill them. In this way, he won''t completely offend the Poseidon cult. He can also catch them as prisoners and ask the Poseidon cult for ransom and benefits. However, I''m afraid the cultivation world has never seen the Taiji realm. The ancestor faced the enemy and didn''t wait for the battle to say such words. Mo Sheng said it extremely tangled and painful. Of course, he tried to be gentle. It didn''t sound too ugly, but it meant that he was willing to be captured and offered Ren Jie to take them for ransom. "HMM... HMM..." at this time, the mass also responded and understood that what Mosheng said sounded pretty good. In fact, it was just to admit defeat directly. If Ken was a prisoner, he nodded fiercely. Live. At this moment, all he wanted was to save his life and live. "Bang... Bang..." suddenly, Ren Jie moved and came to Mosheng at once. He hit Mosheng with his head. The fist fell like rain. Whether it was mo Sheng, the ancestor of Taiji, or a large number of people, they were blurred and miserable. "Ah... Ren Jie, dare you... Ah, I... Can''t spare you, i... don''t fight... It hurts me..." at this time, a large number of people were beaten and screamed repeatedly. They couldn''t dodge. Their body couldn''t move at all. Moreover, he felt that Ren Jie''s physical pain reached the limit with each punch, but his spirit was impacted, but it wouldn''t collapse and destroy. It was just pain, Intense pain. "Hmm..." Mo Sheng was the same. The severe pain made him groan, but it was different from that he had been shrouded in panic and had no normal judgment. Seeing that Ren Jie didn''t kill the killers directly, he just beat them out of anger. The different forces used on him and massive people made their bodies ache to the limit, and the gods and souls felt the power of pain, but didn''t kill them, which made Mosheng secretly happy. This shows that he is not trying to kill them, but is venting his anger. Even if the pain is great, just bear it. As long as he can live. And... Hum Ren Jie didn''t use his power to control mo Sheng, but Mo Sheng, the ancestor of Taiji, didn''t dare to move. He was beaten by Ren Jie like a large number of people in the air. "Hum... Boom..." after he had a good time, Ren Jie suddenly opened his hands. Before Mosheng was surprised, his huge mana suddenly separated him from the massive. At the same time, he blocked their power, and then condensed into a special array to bind them inside. "Well, the dream is over. Do you think our master will really spare you if he beats you like this? You''re wrong. As for you, do you want to wait for reinforcements, our master will play with him, completely make you despair, and then kill you. Our master won''t kill you personally, because it''s too cheap for you. He still wants to save them, right? Come out, boom ... "Ren Jie looked at Mo Sheng and said to him, but he didn''t understand. While Mo Sheng''s face changed dramatically, Ren jiemeng turned to the rear and raised his hand. Suddenly, the main flag of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag was in hand. In an instant, the surrounding area was covered by the large array of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, and fire dragons, water dragons, poison dragons and soul dragons rushed out one after another, Jump directly at the void that Ren Jie sees hundreds of miles away. Chapter 625 There was no problem in the void, but at the moment when the fire dragons rushed past, a figure suddenly appeared, raised his hand with a cold hum, and four water columns bombarded out in an instant. "Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang..." the four pillars of water hit the four dragons that rushed up. Suddenly, the four dragons were huge and had changed their shapes. Thousands of meters of dragons were shocked out by the four pillars of water. The slightly weaker soul dragon and poison dragon even have a part of their body broken. The fire dragon is smoking all over. The water dragon is better, but they are also shaken out. "Hmm?" at this time, the figure finally appeared. It was an old man in a dark blue robe. He exuded a kind of supreme authority and a supreme breath of King on the earth. At the moment, he felt a little surprised that the four dragons had not been defeated by him at this moment. You know, the power of his strike is that the ancestors of Taiji will be injured. Can the spirit of the four magic weapons reach the level of the ancestors of Taiji, or even... More. He was a little surprised in his heart, and then looked at Ren Jie. He was also surprised that the young man could find it in vain when he approached him secretly. At this time, just separated by Ren Jie and imprisoned by mana, massive and Mosheng once again showed worry and panic when they heard Ren Jie''s words, while Mosheng was shocked and shocked. In fact, when he was hit later, he was not completely dizzy. He thought of something that Mosheng thought, and his desire for survival was ignited again. However, when he heard Ren Jie''s words, he directly pointed out what they thought, and suddenly made a large number of hearts fall to the bottom of the Valley again. The newly ignited idea of survival was mercilessly smashed again. While Mosheng didn''t hurt. He was shocked that Ren Jie... Unexpectedly found out the arrival of the grandmaster. He... How could he know? Mo Sheng was just stopped by Ren Jie. Although he didn''t have any idea of resistance, he had another thought when he said that, because his grandmaster had just contacted him. This is his own grandmaster, the Grandmaster of his master, who had reached the realm of Dharma and God 1200 years ago. Before the rise of the sea king, when there was no news of re establishment of the cult, the most powerful one in their department was the grandmaster. Of course, the grandmaster was only one of the Three Dharma gods of the Tianhai sect at that time, and it was not the strongest, so although they were very strong in the Tianhai sect, they were not the strongest. It was not until the emergence of the sea king Hai impermanence that this situation was completely reversed, gradually controlled the power of the Tianhai sect at that time, was able to support the massive capture of the emperor of the Tianhai Empire, and even launched the action of unifying the sea god religion and re establishing the religion. This is Hai Lin, the founder of Mo Sheng and the sea king Hai impermanence. He is really the supreme existence of the realm of Dharma and God. He also came all the way across millions of miles to save people. Mo Sheng just calmed down and said those words to Ren Jie. First, he was afraid that Ren Jie would immediately start to kill them. No matter how strong the ancestor was, he was also afraid that Ren Jie would find out and want to show weakness to distract Ren Jie''s attention, but he didn''t expect that Ren Jie could find the arrival of his grandmaster in this case. It''s incredible. The grandmaster really exists in the realm of Dharma and God. And... What was that just now, and the surrounding flags "Ah... It''s you... It''s you... Zu" suddenly, Mo Sheng seemed to think of something. He looked at the big flag next to Ren Jie, and then looked at the big flag surrounded by them and Hailin, the founder of FA Shen teaching and Dharma Realm, who had just arrived. Suddenly he thought of a person, and Mo Sheng felt suddenly enlightened. Smiling face killed the God King, the man who dared to kill a sect in the East wasteland. It is said that later he seemed to enter the ruins, and Lao Zu Yu Shui also entered them at that time, but later there was no news. They thought they didn''t come out or buried in them, but they didn''t think that this man was Ren Jie. No wonder, no wonder this Ren Jie came back later. He didn''t follow the Tianlong army in the Tianhai empire. He... He entered the ancient god ruins. Ren Jia''s director Jie is the smiling face to kill the God King, and the smiling face to kill the God King is Ren Jie Ren Jie is too lazy to pay attention to the mass of people who are too frightened and fall into panic collapse again. He is also too lazy to pay attention to Mo Sheng who finds himself the smiling face murderer king. In this case, Ren Jie doesn''t care that they know, because Ren Jie doesn''t want them to live. As for the guy of Poseidon religion, Ren Jie has long found out that he should be the guy who has just broken through to the third floor of the realm of Dharma God. His strength is very stable and strong. Obviously, he is not the kind of person who encourages others. But he wanted to sneak into Ren Jie and save Mosheng. He was a little whimsical. Ren Jie had already found him, so he beat Mosheng and them first. Ren Jie didn''t plan to dodge or avoid, because that''s not the way, but Ren Jie doesn''t use the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag now. He is also confident to fight him, and even the assurance of victory accounts for 60 to 70%, but it''s difficult to kill him, so he waited until he approached before urging the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag to trap him. "I haven''t walked in the world for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to see such a bold and reckless person as you. I didn''t run away quickly when I saw me, but I still waited here. Well, the top-quality lingtianbao weapon is very similar to the Zhenshen flag in the remnant soul. Who are you? The remnant soul''s son of heaven should be older than you. Is there any rebellious figure in the remnant soul?" as a Dharma God, I exist, Hailin has confidence everywhere he goes. He doesn''t know who Ren Jie is. He just comes after Mo Sheng asks for help. Mo Sheng, the ancestor of Taiji realm, is also a direct descendant of his family. He is the most promising to reach the realm of Dharma and God besides the sea king and sea impermanence. Naturally, he can''t ignore it. He didn''t know Ren Jie, but he recognized the nine nine yin-yang town god flag. At the same time, he looked at Ren Jie in no hurry or slow. "Old... Old ancestor, he is Ren Jie. He was the master of the family in the Mingyu Dynasty. He still killed the God King with a smile. He can kill a sect alone at the king level of yin and Yang. This person is very evil, and the old ancestor must not be careless..." at this time, seeing the old ancestor''s slow and slow attitude, Mo Sheng suddenly woke up and shouted wildly, worried that Hailin despised Ren Jie. Mo Sheng is now afraid of Ren Jie from the bottom of his heart. Although he is not as close to collapse as Hailiang, he is also afraid of death. The key is that Ren Jie is too evil. In particular, now we know that he is still the smiling face God killing king. Mo Sheng is even more afraid. This smiling face God killing king was only the king of yin and Yang in the East wasteland. He can kill the ancestors of Taiji, kill a sect and do countless things against the sky. No wonder he can kill the black widow with one punch. No wonder he can track the magic weapon of space all the way here, No wonder At this moment, Mo Sheng has a feeling of sudden enlightenment. He finally understands why he is so miserable every time. Ren Jie himself is strong enough to be unimaginable, but he has never found it before. He always thinks he is not strong and has been "Hum!" hearing this, Hai Lin, who had been in the realm of Dharma for hundreds of years, frowned and was extremely unhappy. What does he exist and what is this young doll. Especially when he heard that the other party was not a remnant, he was more surprised and didn''t take it to heart. Unless there are several other outstanding people in the supreme University, because there is the support of the supreme University, what if some other young people are outstanding? Even if Mo Sheng, the ancestor of Taiji, is afraid to look like that, in his opinion, it''s just that Mo Sheng is worthless and how he exists "Boom..." before Hailin could finish the thought in his mind, his cold humming voice didn''t fall. Before he asked again or said anything, he saw a fist from far to near, and it was in front of him in an instant. Incredibly fast, the other party took a step directly across a hundred miles and came directly in front of him, and his fist bombarded him with a force that pierced everything. No! Until this time, Hailin was surprised that it was wrong. The speed and power had completely exceeded the limit of Tai Chi. The ancestors of Tai Chi could not do it easily, otherwise it would lead to thunder robbery. Basically, the Tai Chi state is the strongest when it is close to the Da Yuan man state, and Ren Jie''s boxing has broken through the limit of Tai Chi state. "Bang bang......" if this is a general Tai Chi state, even if the ancestors of Tai Chi state even surpass the ancestors of Tai Chi state, they will be directly killed by one punch like the black widow, but Hailin is a Dharma God state after all, and although he doesn''t think this guy can pose any threat to himself, he also has an instinctive urging force. At the moment when Ren Jie''s fist suddenly bombarded the past, tens of thousands of water lights suddenly appeared in the outer layer of his body, which was densely covered in layers, just like growing around his body, forming a wonderful array. In an instant, Ren Jie''s fist bombarded the top and burst continuously. Each water grain has a strong defense effect, but it burst instantly. And that Yu Wei also made Hailin''s body instantly retreat for a few miles, and sent out a stuffy hum. He felt that his chest was painful when he was not hit by the front. This is definitely not the power of Taiji realm. Taiji realm can''t be so strong, but his mana doesn''t seem to be an attack from Fashen realm "Boom..." at this time, Ren Jie stepped out again and hit him with a fist. "Angry sea and waves." this time, we have been on guard. Hailin instantly runs the magic power and spells, and directly gathers countless waves. It is really able to condense countless waves from heaven and earth. Driven by magic, it is like a raging wave, and the waves are oppressed angrily. The angry sea array of the Tianhai empire was evolved by a Dharma deity of the Tianhai sect according to this magic power. At the moment, Hailin''s move came out of the angry sea, which was as powerful as a million troops running the angry sea array to the limit. The realm of Dharma God, which is really powerful. Ren Jie is not afraid at all. The other party''s divine power is earth shaking, but his strength is not weak at all. Relying only on physical strength, he even fought with the waves in the raging sea. Every blow opened a gap. The speed was amazing. Breaking through the waves, he bombarded Hailin again, forcing the old ancestor who existed in the supreme Dharma Realm of Tianhai sect to deal with it with all his strength. Ren Jie, on the other hand, restrained his surroundings with the 99 yin-yang town god flag to avoid the diffusion of strength and breath, and gave full play to his physical strength. Chapter 626 "Ah... Block, drown, kill him..." "Why aren''t you dead? Kill him, kill him." "Kill him and get me out. My father is the king of the sea and the leader of the hair God sect..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just now, it was as if he had lost his soul. Suddenly, he found Ren Jie fighting with the people who came suddenly, and unexpectedly saw that this person seemed to be pressing Ren Jie. At least under his terrible magic power, Ren Jie seemed to be submerged in endless waves, and his eyes suddenly lit up, like a drowning man meeting a life-saving straw. A man shouted nervously. He didn''t know Hailin, but he knew it was from Tianhai sect. Naturally, he was nervous in a mess. After all, he saw hope again. Different from magnanimity, Mosheng began to feel uneasy. He could still think about some problems. Ren Jie just found his grandfather secretly approaching, but he didn''t kill himself and magnanimity. He just let it out. After a fight, he was imprisoned. Moreover, he also used the 99 yin-yang town god flag and was not afraid to expose his identity. Was he sure to defeat his ancestors? But then Mosheng himself felt that it was impossible. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t be sure to deal with the supreme existence of the genuine Dharma Realm like grandmaster! But when he thought of Ren Jie''s move, he became uneasy, and at the moment, his vision was much higher than that of the mass. Although Ren Jie seemed to be pressed and beaten by his grandmaster, he didn''t dare to confront him directly, which showed his power. But it''s incredible. Even if he broke through Taiji, how could he be so fierce? Just by virtue of his body, he dared to fight against master Hailin who had reached the realm of Dharma for hundreds of years, which itself was beyond imagination. Uneasiness, extreme uneasiness in his heart, and unprecedented shock made Mosheng more afraid than before. At this time, Hailin, who is fighting with Ren Jie, also put away his contempt. Although Tianhai sect has always been regarded as Wanzai sect, the people of Tianhai sect have never thought so. They usually look down on other Wanzai sects at all, just like some aristocrats who have fallen in teaching, still don''t look down on the little aristocrats who are similar to themselves at the moment. In the eyes of Tianhai sect, only the supreme religion is valued by them. In fact, their inside information is indeed beyond the general Wanzai sect. Otherwise, if the general Wanzai zongmen FA Shenjing was suddenly attacked by Ren Jie in that case, he might be seriously hurt, but Hailin responded in time. But his heart was also full of shock. After all, Ren Jie was only a Tai Chi state, and he was so young that he was not a direct disciple of other supreme religions. It was incredible that he had such terrorist power. His physical strength has definitely reached the realm of Dharma God. Is he a reincarnation of a divine beast? Otherwise, how can his body break through the realm of Dharma God first? Moreover, the physical strength seems to be stronger than himself. It''s really abnormal. How did he practice? Did he take any special body refining elixir? Hailin''s heart was filled with countless doubts and was extremely shocked by the powerful power shown by Ren Jie, but he was not greatly affected in the battle. All kinds of magical powers and spells were unpredictable and his prestige was increasing. After all, Ren Jie only reached the realm of Dharma and God. Even though he was several times stronger than the general thousand year old ancestors, he was much weaker than Hailin. In the bombardment of his magical powers and spells, he was like a boat walking through the waves, but the boat was like not being destroyed. He could always pierce the terrible waves and break out in the wind and waves. "Break it for our master, boom... Boom..." Ren Jie once again broke a terrorist spell of Hailin, which seemed to be dangerous, but Ren Jie knew that he would have died if he had not been faster than him and could avoid most of the frontal bombardment. Even so, under the bombardment of this degree, the body is always challenging its strongest limit. The pressure makes Ren Jie''s body feel like cracking at any time. This means that Ren Jie cultivates the Jade Emperor formula. His body has been under the most terrible pressure and the impact of extreme power during his cultivation. Otherwise, it is absolutely difficult to support Hailin''s real Dharma and God beyond the general existence of the same level only by relying on his physical strength. "Whoosh..." suddenly, Ren Jie, who had been pounding forward and wanted to get close to Hailin, but was always blocked by the other party with magic powers, suddenly flashed back. In a few moments, people had stood a hundred miles away and opened a certain distance from Hailin again, just like they were before they started. "The temptation is over. I really want to do it." seeing Ren Jie suddenly return to the original place, it seems that nothing has happened. Hailin is not in a hurry to pursue. He controls freely in an instant, and the surging and terrible magic powers converge in an instant. He looks at Ren Jie with incomparable confidence in his eyes, as if he had expected. "Ah..." at this moment, the massive and Mo Sheng imprisoned by Ren Jie with mana were all staring at each other and testing... Really do it? God, was that just a test? "Is it necessary to test you? My Lord is just warming up. More importantly, my Lord said to make these two guys more painful than death. Now they see you coming and you pretend to be forced. It feels like you really have some strength and can really save them. Give them hope and then break it. It''s fun. Test you. Seriously, no that It''s necessary. "Ren Jie listened and shook his head. In fact, Ren Jie really doesn''t need to be tempted. In the ancient god world, the power of the ancient devil has definitely exceeded imagination. In the face of such existence, Ren Jie dares to fight. What else will Ren Jie fear. Ren Jie just wants to see the limits of his physical combat. By the way, as he said, let the massive people ignite hope with Mosheng and then break it. However, Ren Jie heard this in Hailin''s ears, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly, arrogant, too arrogant. "Hum!" Hailin snorted coldly. He glanced at the main flag of the nine nine nine yin-yang town god flag beside Ren Jie. His hands moved and took out a pair of magic weapons with flashing dragon Qi and strong momentum. These are a pair of water splitting spikes, but they seem to be occupied by a real dragon. This is Hailin''s life magic weapon, the top-grade lingtianbao dragon scale water splitting spikes. Although it is only a top-grade lingtianbao weapon, the dragon scale water splitting sting is not much worse than the general top-grade lingtianbao weapon. Therefore, even if Hailin finds that Ren Jie has a top-grade lingtianbao weapon, he is absolutely confident. Before Hailin was born that year, his father accidentally got several pieces of dragon scales from the flying dragon in the Dharma Realm. These dragon scales are contaminated with the dragon spirit of the flying dragon and are close to the Dragon scales. Therefore, Hailin''s name is derived. Later, his people helped him refine this water splitting sting into a top-grade lingtianbao weapon. Later, he named it Longlin water splitting sting himself. Now hold a pair of dragon scale water splitting spikes in his hand. Hailin looks at Ren Jie: "You are arrogant because you have a unique lingtianbao weapon that ordinary practitioners can''t resist. The power of this unique lingtianbao weapon combined with the array will be very powerful, but your wishful thinking and self righteousness will soon be shattered, because you don''t see enough in front of me. Our Tianhai sect is the cornerstone of the sea god sect, which has been divided for 8000 years, but it still exists as the supreme religion, you This little abacus also wants to be arrogant in front of the Buddha. I don''t know what it means. " Ren Jie''s arrogance also completely angered Hailin. How noble his identity is. He went out several times before. Even if the ancestors of the Millennium sect knew that he came, they didn''t dare to face it. The real supreme God exists. Now the boy yelled in front of himself and said such arrogant words. In Hailin''s opinion, he has just reached the limit. The power of Taiji can''t lift waves at all. His physical strength is indeed amazing, but what can he do? He just needs to keep a distance from him and don''t fight close with him. The only thing he relies on is the 99 yin-yang town God flag. Of course, as a Dharma God, Hailin didn''t want Xiaohegou to capsize, so he took out his dragon scale and water stab directly. "Wrong answer, Zhentian seal, boom..." Ren Jie said with a smile. At the next moment, his body shape has appeared above Hailin''s head. His hands have completed the Zhentian seal method in an instant. Zhentian seal directly envelops Hailin and covers it. At this moment, Ren Jie''s Zhentian seal can fully form a huge jade seal surrounded by Kowloon. It is a text only in ancient times. It glitters and is surrounded by Kowloon. It is shrouded in prestige and even breaks up the surrounding space. Absolute suppression of heaven and earth, suppression of all things, suppression of all things, all heaven and earth can not be suppressed, is to zhentianyin. When the seal of Zhentian seal was covered, everything shrouded by it became extremely small, like a mole of ants under a huge jade seal. Ren Jie just didn''t have actual magic powers and spells, which is the most basic physical strength. Hailin also knows that Ren Jie didn''t do his best, but in his opinion, Ren Jie still has a way to use magic weapons, and the others are impossible to fight against himself. But for Ren Jie, it was just a play. It''s tempting. I can''t talk about it! "This... What magic power is this... Um..." Ren Jie suddenly made a move and didn''t use his unique lingtianbao weapon of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. Instead, he used to use his magic power. Hailin''s first thought was that this guy is crazy. What can he do with the power of Taiji realm? Just now he was in a stalemate with himself because of the abnormal terror of physical strength. How can he rely on the essence and strength of Taiji realm magic power May pose any threat to yourself Before his thought came to an end, Ren Jie''s Zhentian seal had been formed, which directly condensed a huge jade seal. The ancient jade seal immediately made Hailin''s heart tremble, because at this moment he felt something wrong, dangerous, and his life was threatened. God, is he still in the Taiji realm? His mana is much stronger than the ancestors of the general Taiji realm, and his move is too terrible. Even if the first and second layers of the general Dharma Realm exist, it may not be able to send out this kind of terrorist power. With Ren Jie''s realm, magic power and understanding of the Jade Emperor seal, the Zhentian seal power formed by Ren Jie can amplify his own power ten times, and the power is naturally terrible to the extreme. "Water dragon sting, bang bang......" he was shocked, but Hailin didn''t dare to neglect it. In an instant, the top-grade lingtianbao weapon dragon scale water splitting sting in his hand gave full play to its extreme power, and two condensed water dragons rushed up. The dragon scale water splitting sting burst into boundless light in Hailin''s hand, and burst out with the strongest power layer by layer to bombard the Zhentian seal that had been oppressed by the ancient jade seal. "Boom..." the power of the top-grade lingtianbao weapon dragon scale and water spurs exploded thousands of times. It was difficult to completely affect zhentianyin, and finally hit it head-on. If there were not the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, even if they were in the high sky, they would turn into fly ash for hundreds of miles around. When the explosion exploded, Ren Jie flew out directly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his arms trembled, and his body shape was pushed back wildly by the force. Fortunately, under the control of Ren Jie''s divine soul, the main flag of Jiujiu Yinyang town suddenly appeared behind Ren Jie, holding Ren Jie and stabilizing his body shape. Worse than Ren Jie, Hailin collided with Zhen Tianyin and was affected by the Dragon Qi formed above. The light of the dragon scale on the water splitting thorn in his hand was much dimmer, and his quality decreased. While his hands holding the dragon scale and water spurs burst into blood marks. Bone, arm bone and dozens of bone fragments on his body kept coming, and the blood with internal organs also spewed out. He was completely hit by the hard collision and bombardment. "Ah... Flutter... You... You... Impossible, flutter..." Hailin trembled desperately, holding the damaged dragon scale water splitting thorn, and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. What terrible seal method is this? How can he support such a terrible seal method outbreak. This is almost equivalent to a full blow on the fourth floor of the Tai Chi realm. How can this happen? He is just the Tai Chi realm! "Hoo..." at this time, Ren Jie quickly stabilized his body, took a long breath with blood, looked at Hailin''s hands changing, and gathered Zhen Tianyin again. "Now believe what our master said, test you. It''s really unnecessary. Just playing, now it''s serious playing, Zhen Tianyin." Ren Jie''s town Tianyin can condense the seal method in advance. Just when Ren Jie fought against Hailin with his body, he had already condensed the seal method, and then gradually recovered his strength. Because zhentianyin is special, Ren Jie has been gathering zhentianyin under the condition of insufficient strength. Although it is not as hard as before, it still needs to drain most of his strength to make zhentianyin explode into the level of Dharma God. Therefore, he first gathers once, and then restores his mana when fighting with his body. At this moment, he can gather again, Another terrible bombardment broke out. "No, the water is separated from the air, and the water dragon breaks the air." seeing Ren Jie''s words, he condensed the printing method to bombard it. After listening to Ren Jie''s words, the town Tianyin has bombarded it again. The damage was so serious that Hailin was afraid to face the enemy again and run away. At this moment, he urged the dragon scale Fenshui thorn in his hand. With this power, he wanted to break through the air and leave. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag operated. Just now, the surrounding fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon rushed directly from four directions and exploded directly in four directions. This force was so violent that Hailin directly tumbled back and had to meet Ren Jie''s zhentianyin here. "Boom..." he was hit hard one after another. It was different from just going all out to fight against Zhen Tianyin. At the moment, it was not as good as the just seven points. Hailin felt that he was going to be completely crushed. He desperately urged his strength to resist, and even was ready to give up the dragon scale water spike and escape as soon as possible. It''s a great shame to be beaten by a boy in Taiji realm to throw away the top-grade Lingtian weapon and escape for his life, especially for the supreme existence of Dharma Realm like him. However, the more people come to his realm, the more they know one thing. There is nothing necessary to live. In particular, they must not work hard. Fashen cult has been established. The sea king is the new leader of Fashen cult. Fashen cult has many ways to deal with this person. Why do they work hard for the son of the sea king. "Boo..." unfortunately, what was faster than him was a ray of thunder. From the gap between the Zhentian seal and the ancient jade seal surrounded by Kowloon to form a huge Zhentian seal, a dragon thunder really flew out, a dragon flashing with thunder. The sound of bang pierced directly into the center of Hailin''s eyebrows. "Ah..." the sea screamed, and finally opened his eyes and didn''t believe it. He was no stranger to this power. He experienced the power of thunder robbery when he broke through the realm of Dharma God. "Impossible... Boom..." Hailin exclaimed, but his eyebrows were not pierced, his head was pierced, and the spirit was pierced by the small leilong cave. The moment before he tried his best to resist zhentianyin and was ready to escape, his spirit and body were pierced by the small leilong cave. In a moment, the strength of zhentianyin was weakened, and Hailin''s body was directly crushed. "Take it." Ren Jie''s body flashed and quickly grabbed his storage ring and the dragon scale water splitting spikes of the pair of top-grade lingtianbao utensils in the body fragments exploded by Hailin, otherwise they would be destroyed if they were crushed by force. Chapter 627 However, Hai Lin, the ancestor of Tangtang Tianhai sect who has lived for 1200 years and the supreme existence of the realm of Dharma God, didn''t expect that he would be killed in a moment. Even if Ren Jie showed zhentianyin again, he was forced back by Ren Jie to face zhentianyin with the self explosion of fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon. He never thought he would be killed, because he was the supreme existence of the realm of Dharma and God, and he had too many means to use heaven. In the realm of Dharma God, it''s easy to be defeated, but it''s difficult to kill. Because even if the body is completely damaged, their spirits also have great power to survive, cultivate, and even give up rebirth. Moreover, there are many life-saving means and strong control over the space rules. It is earth shaking to use the secret method when it is not possible. Even if the supreme Dharma Realm at the same level, which is generally much stronger than the opponent, does not have the assurance of victory, it is generally unwilling to force another Dharma Realm to a dead end. But Ren Jie cleanly kills Hailin, and even in the end, in Hailin''s eyes, Ren Jie, the 99 yin-yang town god flag of Ren Jie''s last card, seems useless. Ren Jie himself knows that it''s easy for him to defeat a Dharma Realm now. If he kills, it''s too difficult. Even if the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag is strong, and his array strength is beyond imagination, and he has a way to trap the other party, it also takes a lot of time and will drag on for a long time. In this process, the other party is likely to have secret methods and forbidden techniques, and can use some things to break his array. It''s like in the last time, if he destroys the dragon scale water splitting sting of the top-grade Ling Tianbao weapon, he can''t leave Ren Jie in an instant with his power. After all, as long as he gets out of his encirclement, he is different from Mosheng. He can''t easily catch up with and trap him in a short time. He is likely to let him rush back, which is troublesome. Therefore, Ren Jie never thought of using common methods to break through the limitation of thinking and the fixed mode of thinking, so as to achieve unexpected results. For example, Ren Jie''s subsequent series of actions were closely linked and natural. Finally, he used xiaoleilong to hide the seal of the town and kill Hailin. "Dead... Dead..." at this time, I was still full of hope. I thought it would be dangerous this time. It was as massive as being saved by my father Haiwang haiimpermanence in the unparalleled ruins. Now I opened my mouth and couldn''t close it at all. God, that''s the Dharma Realm, Ren Jie... He even killed the Dharma Realm. Is he still human? Impossible, illusion, it''s absolutely impossible. Ren Jie is nothing. He''s a dandy. He''s just a family owner. Even his father''s age can''t be so terrible! I kept shaking my head and didn''t want to admit it. On the other side, Mo Sheng, who was also imprisoned, closed his eyes, finished, completely finished. He wants to die now, but he can''t. If he had known the result, he would rather die in war or commit suicide. He believes it will be better than now. He guessed that something was wrong with Ren Jie, but he still didn''t expect that his grandmaster could be killed. At this moment, Mosheng even regretted that he didn''t persuade his elder martial brother to stop him from agreeing to a large number of revenge actions. If he did, there would be no result. "To be a man, you should be responsible for what you have done. Millions of people who died in Northwest camp are waiting for you, but don''t worry. What our master said won''t let you die easily." at this time, Ren Jie said and moved his body, and he has rushed back to Northwest camp. The Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag shrinks in an instant. It is wrapped by Ren Jie''s mana and can''t move, but you can hear and see everything outside. Follow Mo Sheng quickly behind Ren Jie and rush back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xijiang camp dispatched to conquer the Western defense of Tianhai Empire and completely enter Tianhai empire. Within the Tianhai Empire, which has been disturbed by the Tianlong army and has no resistance, the Mingyu emperor has quickly controlled the situation. In less than two days, the Mingyu emperor has informed China that it has completely defeated the Tianhai Empire, occupied nearly one-third of the territory of the Tianhai Empire, and will completely annex the Tianhai empire in the next month. The Tianhai empire was founded much earlier than the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and its national power is relatively much stronger than the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Now this sudden change has occurred, and ordinary people and even most people who don''t know the situation are naturally happy. The Mingyu emperor never mentioned anything about the northwest camp, but said that the emperor''s deployment to attract the army of Tianhai empire into the northwest and southwest of the Mingyu emperor was actually to lead the snake out of the cave and beat it seven inches. Naturally, this statement is only deceptive, but if the sea empire is captured today, this statement is still officially implemented and has a great impact. However, due to a series of previous arrangements by Ren Jie, the actions of Ren family and Wen family, especially the battle in the northwest camp, a series of activities by Wen Yong and Wen Zihao''s father and son have still played a lot of effects. Many people are cursing. It is clear that Ren family defeated other armies of Tianhai Empire independently, and the Tianlong army went straight to Huanglong to destroy all the resistance within Tianhai empire, Now they come to pick the fruit. It''s shameless. Many people even spoke openly, but soon these people disappeared. In the Ming Jade Emperor Dynasty, a force was gradually rising, and the original free atmosphere was gradually disappearing. A group of people who attacked the state and the government, and complained about grievances for the northwest camp and Ren family were gradually disappearing. "What''s this for? He even killed the great Confucian openly. Does he think that others have no eyes? Why hasn''t the Mingyu imperial court let people speak for thousands of years?" "That''s right. We''ll write a joint letter and ask your majesty what we''re going to do. Can we destroy the Jade Emperor of Ming Dynasty?" "It''s not just the great Confucian. Some family owners who helped us release the news have disappeared. They say they live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. They really think others are fools." "It''s unreasonable, crazy and unreasonable!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in the provincial capital closest to the northwest camp, some great Confucianism gathered here. When these people came here to support, they expressed their attitude against the emperor and other families turning a blind eye to the Ren family''s fight against the Tianhai Empire alone. Their voice helped Wen Zihao and them play a great role. It is precisely because of their help that the literati all over the world have formed a force. Even now, with the help of completely destroying the Tianhai Empire, the Mingyu imperial dynasty wants to subvert everyone''s knowledge and make people forget what the northwest Daying Ren family has done, but the effect is not too great. At least a small half of the people are even more disgusted. It is precisely because of their help that tens of millions of talents in different fields have gathered in several provinces around the northwest and southwest. Under the control of the Wen family and Ren family, they were controlled one after another and were not allowed to participate in the battle. But all those who can come are people with warm blood, ideas and certain abilities. At this time, they were filled with righteous indignation and indignation one by one, because recently, many of their friends, even their families and families, disappeared directly, and people with clear eyes knew what was going on. "Heaven''s evil deeds can still be forgiven, self evil deeds can''t be violated. I said long ago that they don''t want any face, but you don''t believe it..." at this time, Wen Zihao, who is already very powerful and cultivated, whispered and shook his head slightly. He sat there, still writing hard in his hand, and he wanted to influence more people. With the help of the sage''s theory of Tao, Ren Jie passed on too many things from the sages and scholars of the previous generation to him. Wen Zihao was constantly digesting and understanding. He integrated his understanding into the current situation and constantly wrote some articles that shocked the world. This is also the reason why many great Confucian societies gather here. They analyze and discuss every word and sentence written by Wen Zihao every day. "You guys, we can''t do anything here. At present, we do these things by annexing the Tianhai empire. We don''t need to write a letter to dissuade them. We''ll talk about others later. I think it''s important to save people now. We''d better inform people to come here as soon as possible." Wen Yong paid more attention to these and talked to these people, dissuading them from talking nonsense and feeling, Don''t think about those useless things. If you want to save people, call first and take practical action. Under Wen Yong''s dissuasion, many people began to contact people they knew or had relations with them to attract them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the northwest camp battlefield, although a large number of soldiers were chased, killed and fled, the generals at all levels were still there. Even after Yun Fenger came back, he joined forces with Ren Tianheng, Wen Shiyu and Yu Wushuang to kill all the people in the Taiji area of the Tianhai Empire, but the offensive of the army of the Tianhai Empire remained unabated. Because the last mass is also a dead order, and the mass only disappears temporarily, which does not affect the battle of the army below. In addition, there are many people in these armies who helped Gao Peng control after negotiating with a large number of people, especially some generals. They directly command the army and still attack madly at this time. Fortunately, there was an array arranged by Ren Jie himself later. With Ren Jie''s cultivation at the moment, even if it took only a short time to build the array, he asked Jiang Zhen to improve the details, which is equivalent to adding another defensive array to the northwest camp, just like the defensive array operated for decades in the past. Moreover, after Yun Fenger came back to kill Taiji territory, the guard team finally didn''t have to be entangled. There was no Taiji territory in the guard team. Joining this kind of battle, the terror power was amazing and directly dragged down nearly a million troops. As a result, the pressure on the northwest camp was greatly reduced, and after the Tianlong army came back, the situation changed completely. "Whoosh!" Zhan Tianlong''s figure flashed, and he immediately flew to the sky. At the moment, Yun Fenger, sixth master Ren Tianzong, Gu Xiaobao and Ren Tianheng were all in the air, and the sword king long Ao, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Wen Mo, who had been integrated into the Tianlong army, also flew out with them. After all, they reached the Tai Chi state and fought with the secular army on such a large scale, It''s not convenient for them to do it directly. These people mainly deal with other practitioners. In fact, practitioners who reach this level are not interested in killing ordinary secular armies at will, because this is of little significance. "Second brother, I said you didn''t really want to separate. It''s hard for us to cheat for so many years. If I hadn''t been trapped in Yujing City, I would have come to you to ask, ha ha..." Zhan Tianlong and others had seen each other for a long time, but he hadn''t seen Ren Tianheng for many years. He gave Ren Tianheng a bear hug and laughed happily. "Ha ha..." Ren Tianheng hugged Zhan Tianlong and laughed happily: "I can''t even manage my own children well, so I''m not in the mood to be the master of my family. My brother didn''t ask me to do this. I just did it according to my brother''s arrangement. I usually listen to the fifth brother. OK, your boy, the Dragon army is strong enough to run hundreds of thousands of miles across the Tianhai empire. This record is too strong. If it weren''t for the siege of the northwest camp, it would be terrible I want to rush to meet you. " "It''s all made by the master. Like our brothers, you listen to the eldest brother, and I listen to the command of our eldest brother''s son who is now the master of the family." Zhan Tianlong said happily. On one side, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, was chatting with Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu. In particular, Yun Fenger was holding them talking enthusiastically. His enthusiasm was like looking at his nephew and daughter-in-law, and he took out a few things to give them. On the other side, others looked at the battlefield below and commented on the situation below. For them, there is no suspense about the battle now. At this time, Ren Jiaqiang gathered, and the Tianlong army and close guard team under him restrained the vast majority of the army. If Ren Jie hadn''t heard from him yet, Ren Jie ordered the northwest camp not to attack when he left. At this moment, I''m afraid the northwest camp would attack directly and cooperate with the Tianlong army and close guard to defeat the Tianhai empire. Although there are nearly three million elite troops and millions of ordinary troops, even the emperor has disappeared, and all powerful beings above Taiji have been killed. In this case, the number is meaningless. "What''s the point of fighting this war? Why isn''t it over yet?" "Let Tian Heng say it''s the order of the master. There''s no need to attack the northwest camp for the time being. The master hasn''t come back yet." "Oh, since it was ordered by the master, let''s have a look." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Lao Dan, Wang Yu and Changkong were chatting there. "Boom..." at this time, there was a bolt from the blue and a thunder explosion. No, it wasn''t a thunder explosion, but the sound startled the six masters Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger who were talking in the air, and even couldn''t help running their power, but the sound was mainly aimed at the battlefield below. This shocking sound stopped all the troops involved in crazy killing and fighting. At this time, the Tianlong army and the guards were ordered to stop attacking and turn to defense at the same time. The guards and the Tianlong army each contained millions of troops, and their terror can be imagined. Now a terrorist thunder sounded, and they suddenly stopped. It can be said that the Tianhai army who fought with them felt lucky and would not attack. As a result, millions of troops spread over hundreds of miles suddenly stopped. "Look up, look here." just then, a voice rang through the world. Chapter 628 Just on a sunny day, the thunder explosion, the Tianlong army and the guards suddenly stopped, which made the army of Tianhai Empire pause. Then this sentence sounded in everyone''s mind, and naturally all heads looked up. When they looked at the past moment, suddenly two lights rushed in. The next moment, all the people could see clearly that they were two figures appearing in the air. "What is it?" "In broad daylight, you won''t be haunted. This is..." "Ah, National Teacher..." "That... That''s your majesty, your majesty." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Many people at the bottom suddenly exclaimed, because it was the massive and Mosheng that appeared in the air. It was just... To everyone''s surprise, no one recognized them at first. Because the appearance of these two people was really miserable and were beaten extremely miserable. If it weren''t for the clothes they were wearing and the smell was still emitting, some people could know it half by half and half by half. It''s hard to imagine it would be them. "What''s going on?" "It was the voice of the owner just now. Is this?" "Ha ha, it''s fun. It''s so fun. It''s fucking cool." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Similarly, Ren Tianheng, Jian Wang Longao and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong who were in the air were also very surprised. But the next moment, suddenly everyone was stunned. It turned out that there was only Mo Sheng and a large number of people in the air. It was just above them. It was just not, but it seemed to be there. It gave people the feeling that he appeared there in the blink of an eye. It was Ren Jie, the owner of the house. "Do you think it''s necessary to fight this battle? Do you really need to fight for such a crazy emperor who wants to destroy the country for his own personal desires? Our master can kill you all, but our master doesn''t want to. It''s not because our master is merciful and kind, but because it has nothing to do with you. You are a good army People, you just obey orders. Look at the air. Now all Taiji areas of Tianhai Empire have been killed, the emperor of Tianhai Empire has been captured by our master, and Tianhai Empire has been completely occupied by Mingyu emperor. Now what we mainly tell you is that Tianhai empire is over. " Ren Jie''s words made millions of soldiers of the Tianhai Empire stay there, and the vast amount of ink Sheng that has regained consciousness in the air is the most painful. At the moment, it''s more painful than death, because countless soldiers of Tianhai empire are watching them, and countless people of Mingyu Dynasty are watching them, just like watching an animal exhibition, just like catching a novel monster in the exhibition. This feeling is worse than death. They want to die, but they don''t have the ability and power now. "Don''t listen to him. Kill all the people here and save your majesty." "Kill the northwest camp at all costs." "Act now, kill, kill all the people here." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, dozens of generals flashed a magic light in their eyes and immediately urged the soldiers to fight again, one by one as if they were possessed. "You dare to make a noise when our master speaks. You don''t know if you are controlled. Stupid!" in fact, what word doesn''t matter, but Ren Jie''s last stupid word contains huge power, and the power of the divine soul forms a terrorist impact. It instantly envelops dozens of generals who are most popular at the moment. These generals were controlled by Gao Peng and firmly implanted an idea in their mind to enter the northwest camp, Kill all Ren''s family. But this kind of thing can only be useful for a while, and Ren Jie''s roar like thunder sounded at the moment. They suddenly woke up one by one, sweating profusely and looking around in horror, as if they had just had a dream. "They were also betrayed by your emperor. They let evil demons control their generals and urge their generals to die. This is what your emperor and national teachers did. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your generals whether they were willing before and whether they knew it?" for Ren Jie, It''s not difficult to help them get rid of that control, he said again at the moment. As soon as Ren Jie said this, the people around these generals looked at their generals in surprise. In fact, they all felt that something was wrong with the general just now. With some generals nodding, some even yelling, more excited than ordinary soldiers, millions of soldiers of the whole Tianhai Empire also woke up like a dream, and their eyes looking at the massive and Mo Sheng were also full of boundless anger. "You don''t have to lay down your weapons, because our master is not afraid of your mess. You are the best soldiers. Now you will only die when you return to Tianhai empire. Now our master says here that all those who obey our master''s orders and are willing to be recruited will send people to pick up their families as much as possible and ensure their safety. If they refuse, they can leave by themselves later, but now All should obey orders, otherwise, our master will not give them any more opportunities. "Ren Jie said, flicking his hands gently, instantly wrapped the Mosheng and massive power, and took them directly into the air less than ten meters below. "Asshole, my family is gone because of you." "My three brothers died because of you idiot." "You''re a fucking idiot, but you take my life to harm me. I fuck the 18th generation of Haijia ancestors." "Die, asshole..." "Bang Bang... Bang..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Knowing that these generals are controlled by others, some people can''t help but let them die in the general battle under such circumstances, coupled with many things before. After all, the hearts of these people had been shaken before. Later, it was just because Gao Peng appeared and used some means to suppress it temporarily, but they had no fear of the emperor. Massive itself is the throne of killing his father and brother, and no one knows that he is the son of the sea king under Ren Jie''s publicity. It''s strange that so many things have happened in succession under this situation. Once one person can''t control it, it will immediately drive more people. Ren Jie''s strength on their bodies only binds and controls them, and will not resist some external attacks for them. Of course, these soldiers'' individual attacks are not too strong. Even if Mo Sheng and massive have no ability to fight back, nothing will happen in a short time just by their bodies. So Ren Jie was not in a hurry. He controlled the two of them to fly over the army of Tianhai empire. They were greeted by all kinds of weapons in the hands of the soldiers, as well as some powerful magic powers and spells. Of course, if there are some attacks that obviously threaten their lives, Ren Jie will help them stop some. Ren Jie won''t let them die so easily. At the beginning, it was only a part of people, and gradually more and more. After such a long battle in the northwest camp, the northwest camp kept informing the achievements of the Tianlong army in the Tianhai Empire, while the massive army just tried to make people attack the northwest camp, regardless of the life and death of the soldiers and the safety of the Tianhai empire. All these kinds of grievances have accumulated a huge amount of resentment. At this moment, the resentment and resentment finally began to be released. Gradually, all the resentments and anger of the officers and men of Tianhai Empire were vented to the massive and Mosheng. "You are ashamed of yourself, but you fight with our lives. If you are the emperor, you are great." "Fart! I bah. He''s the emperor. He''s a wild seed." "Yes, don''t think anyone doesn''t know. He''s not the blood of the imperial family of Tianhai Empire at all. He''s a rogue official." "He killed the emperor. He killed the prince who won the throne." "This bastard is incompetent and makes us fucking die." "Bah, you idiot. You don''t have the courage at all. You know you''re shouting on the top. You can fight!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie didn''t say much about persuading surrender, just like it didn''t matter. He didn''t mention it after saying two words at will. On the contrary, it aroused these people''s hatred for the massive and Mosheng, and made them move over millions of troops. Many soldiers scolded and all kinds of shoes and weapons flew around. Some people who are closer to us spit and even want to bite. It''s not long since they became emperor, but they once killed wantonly in the early stage. Later, they did a lot of crazy things regardless of their feelings. This moment broke out completely, and everyone who wanted to eat his meat had it. "You Dalits... You guys who don''t know how to live or die, you want your ministers to die, and your ministers have to die. I''m the son of heaven, I......" at this time, a large number of people roared almost madly. Unfortunately, his voice could only arouse more anger and was soon drowned by countless people. At the moment, Mo Sheng closed his eyes and was like death. What he wanted most at the moment was death. At this time, at the notice of Ren Jie, the Tianlong army and the guards had stopped, and there was no more action. The fighting spirit of the army of the Tianhai empire was completely disintegrated, and the goal of venting was also shifted. Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianzong, who were watching, praised themselves one after another. Although the Tianlong army was strong, the northwest camp was not afraid of fighting now, but if they really fought with these millions of troops to the end, it was difficult to say the degree of casualties. It was naturally the best to win without fighting. However, they all knew this very well. After all, standing in their position, they are no longer like ordinary people who are fooled and incited to believe that the enemy countries are life and death hatred. Ren Jie knows this most. Those hatred are man-made. In his eyes, the rest of these people are of great use. "There''s no need to fight now. Let''s fight together. First divide their millions into different places, and then send someone to reorganize them. Be sure to let them know what the Tianhai empire is like now and try to leave as many living forces as possible, because the emperor we''re going to face next is not as stupid as this one." Ren Jie looks almost the same, They said to Ren Tianheng that Yun Fenger, the Dharma Realm and many Taiji realms, did not kill ordinary people, but did something to restrain these people, which became easier for them. At this time, Mo Sheng, who was targeted by Ren Jie, had long been in pain. However, they couldn''t want to die. The severe pain was nothing. The key was the abuse, attack and eyes of those people. How did they ever receive these? They didn''t even get angry and faint. Ren Jie did some tricks on their spirits, making them particularly sensitive and strong. Finally, when Ren Jie ordered to close the millions of people in Tianhai Empire who had completely lost their fighting spirit and vented their anger, Ren Jie raised his hand and photographed them when they thought the pain was finally over. "Do you think this is the end? Then you are too naive. This is just the beginning. The reason why we protect your body and soul is not that our master loves you more, but because we don''t want to give them this opportunity. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers died in Northwest camp, and many families were destroyed. If we just fight, our master wouldn''t be so lazy You tortured you so much, but you cooperated with the monster army. That''s not enough. You still wanted to kill the city. You killed countless people, caused the pain of millions of people, and tortured hundreds of millions of people. Today, let you really feel their anger and pain. "Seize them and Ren Jie has entered the northwest camp. "Ah..." and hearing Ren Jie''s words, both Mosheng and magnanimity felt the great shock of the divine soul. At this moment, they really only wanted to die. "Ren Jie, you must die hard for me like this. My father is the sea king, the sea impermanence, and the leader of the sea god sect..." hearing Ren Jie''s words again, he roared wildly. "Master Ren, Mosheng knows he''s wrong. If he doesn''t kill too much, you''ll kill us." Mosheng can''t help but speak at this time. He doesn''t want to be treated like that again, and listening to Ren Jie''s words, it seems "Say these words to those who go to their families and homes because of you, and see if they are willing to forgive you. It''s easy to say that you didn''t think about this when you wanted to kill the city. Did you feel that you were superior and secular mortals were just like ants? In a word, millions of soldiers and men worked hard and millions of people were killed Landing, is it very majestic? "Ren Jie said indifferently, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to the massive roar. Since Mosheng was still sober, Ren Jie said a word later. He had come to a square. Ren Jie raised his hand and arranged some large arrays around. Otherwise, once he announced the next order, he was afraid of causing chaos. "Next, your body will be damaged, but your spirit will be destroyed in the end. Even at the last moment, you can clearly feel the anger of everyone who comes here. You have brought too much harm to the northwest camp and Ren family. Please feel their anger slowly." Ren Jie said, imposing dozens of prohibitions on Mosheng and massive, At the same time, he gave them some previously refined medicine. In the scream of panic and begging for mercy of Mosheng and the roar of massive crazy threat, Ren Jie turned and left. Then people from the northwest camp who were informed by Ren Jie swarmed around the entrance of different arrays. Countless people lined up. Those who entered, whether ordinary secular mortals or yin-yang, could express their anger with their fists. For ancestors of Taiji like Mosheng, their physical body was stronger than expected, not to mention ordinary secular people, Even people in Yin and yang can''t hurt by physical strength alone. But Ren Jie left a knife on one side, very short, very short, sandwiched between his fingernails. Even ordinary women and children can pierce into the flesh of Mosheng. Let people stand by, and anyone who enters can fight a few times. With the hands of secular mortals they most despise, let them taste pain, anger and anger, and feel their pain and injury. Ren Jie ignored them. He still had too many things to do. His father was trapped waiting for him to save him. Although Qi Tian was only an incarnation, he sacrificed for him. He also wanted to find a way to save Qi Tian. The emperor began to do things and Sea God taught Chapter 629 There are many things that need to be dealt with one by one, but some things that need to be discussed with the people can''t be settled for the time being, because it still needs people to work together to be busy for a while when the northwest camp is incorporated, and then the northwest camp cleans the battlefield and handles the surrounding affairs. Moreover, the problem of the northwest camp has been solved, and the southwest camp is still in a stalemate. Although the whole Tianhai empire is going to be destroyed now, there are also a large number of troops in the southwest camp. Ren Jie has asked the Tianlong army and the guards to rush over quickly. First, they can fight directly with these troops, and second, they can bring a large number of soldiers who have been surrendered. From generals to ordinary soldiers, a group of people were selected in the past. These people are the most persuasive. With the powerful and terrible combat effectiveness of the Tianlong army and the guards, plus those who were surrendered, I believe there will be results in the southwest camp soon. Ren Jie must also go to the southwest camp to have a look, because his father knows many things. The second uncle has limited knowledge. Many secrets of the Ren family seem to be separated. The secrets of the northwest camp and the southwest camp are in the hands of the fifth uncle. Of course, these things should be solved step by step and according to their priorities. But now everyone is busy. At this time, Ren Jie has entered the core array space of Northwest camp first. He wants to save Dan Miao first. Although it was not long since I left, the array space at this time has changed greatly and become spacious. There are no messy arrays and buildings in the past, only some core buildings are still there, and there are no things that Jiangzhen made by themselves. Needless to say, looking at their performance in the battle in Jiangzhen, it is obvious that they have completely and convinced to integrate into any family. Ren Jie is still very satisfied with this. If Jiang town and a group of his people are well trained and used, it will still be of great help to the Ren family. Although their array attainments can''t be compared with their own, Ren Jie can''t do it anywhere by himself. As the head of the family, Ren Jie has long understood this. So Ren Jie didn''t just walk too fast, but took all the Ren family along the way to make the whole family really strong. Walking into the yard shrouded by the stone tablet fragments, it seems that this thing will only exert great pressure on people at first. Of course, if you challenge the stone tablet fragments every day like Qi Tian, release your power to understand the power inside, or like Ren Jie''s original spirit power to crack and explore, it will still cause the response of the stone tablet again. Otherwise, the stone tablet will only release the pressure within a certain range. This force makes it extremely safe in the depths of Dan Miao without fear of being found. Ren Jie looked at the stone tablet and thought about the way Qi Tian looked at the stone tablet. Then he looked at Dan Miao lying there. His breath was as smooth as usual. There was no big problem. The power of Ren Jie''s soul controlled the operation of the divine flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town and spread all around in an instant. Then Ren Jie explored the spirit of fairies suppressed in the sacred banner of the yin-yang town of 99. Although many things happened and used a lot along the way, Ren Jie was always in the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism at the beginning, which absorbed more spirit of fairies than the ancient demons and the ancestors of Lulin, Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe. Although 90% of them were absorbed by saints'' discussion of Taoism, However, the remaining 10% let the 99 yin-yang town god flag be promoted to the top-quality lingtianbao weapon. At the same time, it also let the 99 yin-yang town god flag suppress many fairy spirits. At the moment, it still has many. At the moment, Ren Jie''s state is completely different from that before. Exploring danmiao''s body again, he has vaguely felt that her body is different from others. The weak flame breeds huge power, and there are many differences in her body. This can''t help but remind Ren Jie of what the girl did for herself and the special forces in her body during the East famine. "Boom..." thinking in his heart, Ren Jie immediately began to urge his strength and help Dan Miao harden his body first. With the last experience, Ren Jie himself experienced the power of the spirit of immortality and knew that Dan Miao''s body could not bear such a huge spirit at the moment. If you directly input the spirit gas, it is like letting the tank run over the ordinary road. Before reaching the destination, the road is broken. Before, the power in the jade essence still reluctantly supported, but now we must quench the wonderful body of alchemy first. The power of inspiring the soul, external force directly quenched the elixir''s body, and various drugs were continuously supplemented. What''s more amazing is that Ren Jie directly took out a large number of drugs. If there was any change in danmiao, he directly refined the corresponding drugs to supplement. This kind of thing is absolutely unique, and Ren Jie is like flowing clouds and water at the moment, constantly improving Dan Miao''s physical strength. Of course, even if there are these things, it is difficult to harden her body to a certain strength. After all, Dan Miao is completely unconscious at the moment and does not hurt her body. It is not like Gao Peng to harden human weapons, but also to make her body reach a certain strength. This is a difficult task to complete. However, Ren Jie did it and did it, because Ren Jie constantly integrated a small amount of ancient god''s heart blood essence into it. Now Ren Jie has mastered and understood it very well. He has absorbed a lot by himself. He knows the power of the ancient god''s heart blood essence. The ancient god is famous for his strong body, and the heart blood essence is even more amazing. For danmiao to use now, as long as a drop of water needs to be diluted, integrated into various potions, and slowly urged to quench. With this, under the control of Ren Jie''s huge spiritual power, Dan Miao''s body was abruptly enhanced and tempered to the third level of Tai Chi by Ren Jie without his control. Under this condition, Ren Jiecai slowly stopped, and Ren Jie also recovered slightly. After adjustment, he began to do it again. "Boom..." under the restraint and protection of the spirit of Ren Jie, the spirit of the fairy finally rushed into danmiao''s body. Even with the strength of the third layer of danmiao Taiji, in the face of the majestic influx of the spirit of the fairy, there was a tendency to collapse at any time. However, fortunately, the power of Ren Jie''s spirit was constantly regulated, or slowed down at any time, or repaired at any time, or passed quickly to ensure that the spirit gas did not harm the body, and was introduced into the flame. "Hoo..." as soon as the immortal spirit was introduced, the flame in Dan Miao''s body suddenly burned and lit up. In an instant, a special force circulated all over Dan Miao''s body, just like a dying man resurrected again. "Hmm..." when the fire burned steadily and lit again, Dan Miao also whispered and finally reacted. At this moment, Ren Jie was happy, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He continued to control the input of fairy Qi. Gradually, the fire became stronger and stronger, and gradually the power in danmiao''s body also increased. It turned out that the power in danmiao''s body was closely related to the fire. However, Ren Jie was also surprised. The small flame absorbed the spirit gas very ferociously, which was more ferocious than the ancestors of Lulin and Xia Jiuhe at that time. Fortunately, he got enough spirit gas at that time. Moreover, Ren Jie can clearly feel that this small flame is obviously in a very weak state. If it really recovers, it will be more terrible. Even if it is not as terrible as his own saint''s discourse video, it will be quite amazing. For more than an hour, after Ren Jie input nearly half of the spirit of the fairies suppressed in the God flag of 99 yin-yang Town, Xiao huomiao finally looked like a full-fledged child and no longer ate the spirit of the fairies. Ren Jie didn''t continue because he could feel that Dan Miao had gradually recovered, and then he had urged these forces to work by himself. After stopping, Ren Jie stood quietly and watched the surging power in Dan Miao''s body running. Supported by Ren Jie''s body tempered into the Tai Chi realm, the fire completely recovered, and the surging spirit gas caused pressure through her body. At the same time, a large part of her body strength was integrated into her own consciousness operation skill, and her strength also soared. "God... I''m not dreaming. Wow, wow, wow, the body of Tai Chi. How can my body reach Tai Chi? It''s strong." "Ha ha, and my strength. God, it''s the king of yin and Yang..." "How could this be possible? I have this day, too. It''s awesome. If Qi Tian nags again next time, I''ll beat him, and Xie Jian and Tong Qiang, hum..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Six hours later, Dan Miao, who finished his cultivation, completely recovered. Suddenly, he got up, felt his changes, was excited, felt the surging mana, and looked at his body as if he were dreaming. Thinking of kicking Qi Tian when he was nagging, and thinking of defeating Xie Jian and Tong Qiang, she couldn''t help laughing happily. "Wow, it''s so powerful. It''s invincible in the world." at this time, Ren Jie looked at him with a smile and was so excited that he didn''t notice him. He stood aside, Ren Jie smiled and clapped his hands, close to the smile that was almost pasted and looked at Dan Miao. "Er..." the little girl Dan Miao suddenly woke up and saw Ren Jie smiling and almost touching her face. The nibs almost touched each other. When she spoke, the unique, familiar and masculine breath made her upset. At this moment, she woke up from surprise and excitement. "Hey... Rice... Meal ticket... Boss..." looking at Ren Jie, Dan Miao felt flustered. Her heart beat so much that she couldn''t control herself. Her face was too red. She felt it was as hot as a red soldering iron. God, the meal ticket boss woke up and felt that the meal ticket boss saved herself, but she just forgot it with excitement. I sneaked away, and the scenes in the eastern wilderness At this moment, the boss of the meal ticket could feel her breath. When she was so close, she didn''t even have the courage to step back. Only her heart was beating faster and faster. Only her blushing and hot felt that she was about to burn. I didn''t expect so many things to happen. At the moment, I''m facing the meal ticket boss again. This scene made her feel very magical. Now Dan Miao didn''t care why her body became so strong, why her strength increased, and why These are not important anymore. It''s really not important anymore. What''s important is that the boss of the meal ticket is in front of him at the moment, still... Still "Hmm!!" the next moment, when the little girl danmiao opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something. When she was tangled and embarrassed, Ren Jie leaned slightly, just leaned forward and kissed danmiao''s beautiful lips. Ah! Dan Miao stared with big eyes, his body was firm and nervous, and his heart beat faster. The whole person tensed and looked at Ren Jie''s eyes and those smiling eyes with a happy smile. Finally, Dan Miao fiercely closed his eyes, but his body didn''t move. Enjoy the beauty of this moment. I finally found the girl. What else do I need to say at this moment? For Ren Jie, there is no need to say anything. No language can express his mood at the moment. Only action can express his mood at the moment. Chapter 630 A few years ago, due to the rapid expansion and rise of the blue sky, the Yujing college, which directly surpasses Yuhuang college, has not made any movement recently, because the blue sky has a great impact on Yujing college with the secret support of Xia Jiuhe in recent years. Blue sky can open up a separate heaven Academy in Yujing college, which can imagine its special position in Yujing college. Although Ren Jie and Li Tiancheng came to the school successively and the blue sky was frustrated several times, the people in Yujing college still firmly believe that the blue sky will rise, but the blue mansion Tianzong was completely destroyed some time ago. It is said that even everything belonging to Fang Qi and the blue sky was destroyed, which can be said to completely defeat their idea. Some people say that the blue sky is dead, others say that the blue sky is closed. After all kinds of rumors, the jade essence college has become extremely cold. After all, the focus of the entire Mingyu imperial dynasty is now on the northwest camp, including the annexation of the Tianhai Empire, which the royal family has vigorously promoted recently. Of course, most students still live a relatively quiet and peaceful life, except for some hot-blooded people who follow into the northwest camp, or some who start to devote themselves to the military in their graduation grade and want to make achievements. At most, it is not as beautiful and difficult as before, but the normal study still needs to continue. We usually discuss the current situation and occasionally have friction with Yuhuang college. After all, it is still a college, and the students still live a more comfortable life here. Of course, I occasionally heard that Li Tiancheng led the army to fight and Wei Liang followed. How about Ren Jie commanding Ren''s northwest camp? Someone would inadvertently exclaim. Damn, Ren Jie and many of his men, Li Tiancheng and Wei Liang, seem to have not graduated, and they are all students of Yuhuang College. In the college, no matter how cruel it is, the space above the jade essence college fluctuates slightly in a sunny afternoon. At the next moment, a person is very leisurely, but the speed is incredible. It is Xia Jiuhe, the former president of the jade essence college, the master of the blue sky and Xia Jiuhe. He was still leaning on the bibcock crutch in his hand, but he didn''t have a half old posture. He was energetic. He glanced slightly at the jade essence college and felt a lot of emotion in his heart. He grew up all the way here and has always been the dean. Later, he inadvertently got the demon God cold spirit. On the contrary, he had to try his best to suppress the demon God cold spirit, and the power was difficult to break through, because if he wanted to break through to a certain level, the demon God cold spirit power could not be controlled, so he had to die. It was not until he later found that the blue sky had a Jiuyang sword body and knew that it could suppress his demon God cold soul that Xia Jiuhe saw hope, so he had something to do with the blue sky and his full support for the blue sky. Originally, it felt like a huge jade essence college. At this time, there was a feeling that the secular world was in a small place. It was like a big man who had made great achievements outside, and then returned to the small village where he felt extremely huge. This feeling made Xia Jiuhe shake his head slightly and sigh secretly. After all, he is now the supreme Dharma and God realm. An ancestor of Taiji realm can establish a thousand year sect. Even now, it may not be difficult for him to establish a ten thousand year sect. However, he has not specifically thought about whether to find a way to continue to attack the road to immortality with the help of some force, or to be the supreme existence for thousands of years. He came back this time because he got the demon God cold spirit and many other things at the same time. He divided several places to hide, and the jade essence college also hid some. He had to put these things away first. As for what to do, he was not in a hurry. When you reach the Dharma Realm, you really don''t have to worry about time. You have a long time to do what you like to do. Walking around the campus of Yujing college, some hurried students or teachers who whispered and sighed from time to time seemed to regard Xia Jiuhe as air, and Xia Jiuhe enjoyed this feeling, which was difficult to achieve in Taiji before. Originally, he thought about whether he would go back to the jade essence college to do something. After all, this is his home. Now he has become the "whoosh" of the jade essence college. What is faster than Xia Jiuhe''s surging mana is a sword light, which instantly breaks through a distance of hundreds of miles and has come close. "Ah... Not good!" "Bang... Bang..." When Xia Jiuhe saw Tianzhu, he was already on guard, but he didn''t expect to be so fast, and his running defense was broken instantly. Fortunately, he had already secretly urged the leading crutch, and the demon dragon on the leading crutch rushed out and hit the sword light. The huge explosion suddenly blew Xia Jiuhe out. At the place where the sword light had just crossed, the original independent space was broken and exploded. The space began to collapse and break. The horror of the sword light was beyond imagination. "Pounce..." at this time, Xia Jiuhe, who was blown out, looked at the severed leading crutch in his hand, looked at his severed arm with a sword, ejected a mouthful of blood, grabbed his severed left arm and rushed out of the space regardless of everything. "Boom..." at the next moment, the whole space could not bear the power of the sword, and burst into pieces. The explosion not only destroyed the room, but also completely destroyed the forbidden area of Yujing college, which immediately caused a sensation in the whole Yujing City, but it was something that others paid attention to. Xia Jiuhe was not in the mood to ignore these and directly crushed a treasure talisman. This treasure talisman is a treasure beyond the spirit talisman. It can move more than 100000 miles in an instant and run for his life, This is the only thought in his mind now. It was so terrible that he didn''t even have a chance to show his magic power. Too soon, the power of the sword finally made him understand one thing. Why did the blue sky always look like that when it mentioned Tianzhu. But at the moment, he hated the blue sky more. He didn''t make it clear. Damn it, he also said that he wanted to reach the realm of Dharma and God, challenge the Pearl and make himself make a wrong judgment. This woman is not a human, but she exists in the realm of Dharma and God! "Whoosh!" just when Xia Jiuhe was frightened, he did everything to crush the lower treasure talisman into the space. In the blink of an eye, people felt that they had moved tens of thousands of miles. At the moment when they thought it was ok, a faster sword light rushed into the space, and burst through the treasure talisman to form a light that wrapped Xia Jiuhe''s body, which directly shattered it, In an instant, Xia Jiuhe was ejected from the space. "Ah... Pounce..." this time, although most of the sword light was consumed in smashing treasure talismans and space pursuit, Xia Jiuhe still had a crack in his chest, almost piercing his chest and breaking his internal organs. Xia Jiuhe opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it. He was in the realm of Dharma God. How could this happen? "If he was killed normally, I wouldn''t care, but if you dare to deprive him of his Jiuyang sword body, you can''t spare it." at this time, a cold voice sounded, and the next moment, the Tianzhu appeared again in the distance, hundreds of miles away, and didn''t approach, just like how disgusting Xia Jiuhe was, And she stood there like a sharp sword. "Pounce... No... impossible. The realm of Dharma God is supreme. I have reached the realm of Dharma God. It is impossible for anyone in today''s cultivation world to kill me. How could... Pounce..." Xia Jiuhe shook his head desperately and looked at the Tianzhu in the distance. It was beyond his understanding why. "Ignorance!" said Tianzhu, and her hand was slowly raised again. For this kind of low-end cultivator, he is too lazy to say too much. How can they understand the real strength of the supreme religion. "No... impossible. The blue sky said that he can defeat you when he reaches the realm of Dharma God. He... He... Is he lying to me, asshole, I just reached the realm of Dharma God, I......" Xia Jiuhe roared wildly and desperately. But he couldn''t stop the sword light, because he himself knew that the speed and power of the sword light had exceeded the limit he could resist now. No surprise, he was directly and completely killed under Xia Jiuhe''s roaring. Tianzhu stood proudly hundreds of miles away, staring at the Xia Jiuhe who was still roaring and unwilling to be killed by him. "He didn''t lie to you, but that''s what I said to him when he was 12 years old." looking at Xia Jiuhe being killed, the still extremely cold Tianzhu felt that the power of Jiuyang sword body in Xia Jiuhe''s body, which seemed to him to have not been fully integrated, gradually dissipated. It seemed that he saw the blue sky and thought of the situation when he challenged himself when he was 12 years old. He said to himself, Until the power of those nine Yang swords dissipated, between heaven and earth, his body rushed into the sky in an instant, like a sword into the sky, and the sky broke open in an instant, like being pierced by this sword, and then she disappeared into it. Chapter 631 Ren Jie is enjoying meeting Dan Miao again. After many things, they finally don''t have to hide. Ren Jie also expresses his mood in the most direct way to welcome Dan Miao''s return. It''s a pity that this wonderful moment didn''t last long. Ren Jie never thought how noble he was. Although he would not be as casual as the general dandy owner, it''s not impossible to follow the trend at this time, but it''s a pity that it didn''t work out. "Boom... Boom..." suddenly, there was a roar in the core array space, and then several figures entered. "It''s right here, you little fellow. Stop it, will you?" "Grab it and don''t let it get angry." "Boom... Feng''er, over there, don''t let it run away." "You slow down, don''t use the thunder gun, hurt it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as they came in, they were in a mess, and even several houses were directly blown through by powerful forces, and several figures chased frantically. "Ah..." awakened by the sudden confusion, Dan Miao found that Ren Jie had sat where she was lying and put his hands around her, but only And her own hands unconsciously hugged Ren Jie. At the moment, she suddenly heard a loud scream and was startled. Suddenly, she felt that she had been caught cheating. She pushed Ren Jie away fiercely, and her little face was as red as a red and ripe red apple. "We''re having an affair, too. Look at you..." when Ren Jie saw Dan Miao, he couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Ren Jie was happier than anything when he saw that Dan Miao was alive and still beside him. "You... Meal ticket... Boss... You, I just heard the voices of sixth uncle, sixth aunt and others. Don''t talk nonsense..." Dan Miao quickly reached out to cover Ren Jie''s mouth and looked around in panic. "What about the master?" at this moment, the anxious voice of the sixth master Ren Tianzong sounded. "The owner of the house should be here and there. I''ll go and find it?" the next moment, Ren Tianheng said, his body shape had rushed over quickly, but he didn''t dare to be too close. At this time, Dan Miao pushed Ren Jie and asked Ren Jie to go out first. In fact, others didn''t see anything at all, but Dan Miao was very nervous. Looking at her like that, Ren Jie shook his head helplessly. "You stay here. I''ll go and see what''s going on. No one here can feel your position and breath. When you come back, I''ll help you urge the magic fairy jade. If you run away secretly, I''ll be really angry. Be careful that I beat your ass." Ren Jie said, making a look of angry beating people, but anyone can see that he''s only full of joy at the moment, There''s no sign of anger. However, when he heard Ren Jie''s words, he was full of concern and no redundant nonsense. Ren Jie''s expression made Dan Miao''s heart warm and beautiful. He spit out his tongue at Ren Jie''s playful and lovely, and looked at here curiously. "Second uncle, I''m here. What''s the matter?" Ren Jie finished with Dan Miao, and his steps had appeared in front of Ren Tianheng. "I finally found you. Go and have a look. Tiger tiger went crazy and continued to attack the army of Tianhai empire. He killed many people at once, almost causing chaos to the army of Tianhai Empire who had just surrendered. Then he caught it, but he couldn''t hurt it. It''s hard to deal with this little guy. It''s easy for your sixth aunt to catch it and bring it to you. As soon as she came in It ran away again. "As soon as he saw Ren Jie, Ren Tianheng breathed a sigh and explained the situation to Ren Jie as quickly as possible. In fact, while asking Ren Tianheng, Ren Jie''s divine power has locked six uncles and six aunts, but with his divine power, they are somewhat vague and uncertain, so it is difficult to completely lock a red light that flashes quickly in this space and collides with the tiger in a state of rage. At the moment, the tiger tiger state is very special. Its size has not changed much. It even feels that it has shrunk again, but the red hair on the whole body flashes red light, just like burning. There are also some small changes in appearance. The key is speed and power. She is actually using some special rules and power to dodge. Only in this way can yunfeng''er, who has reached the realm of Dharma God, not grasp it and stop it for a moment without wanting to hurt it. This guy seems to have changed after being stimulated, but his appearance has not changed much, but his strength has changed. "Well, I''ll solve it," said Ren Jie. His body slowly flew up and instantly released his breath and pressure. Suddenly, the power of the soul fluctuated and impacted slightly. It was not a violent attack, but it definitely excited everyone who felt the existence of this pressure at the same time. Including Ren Tianheng, who had just finished speaking with Ren Jie, immediately felt the spirit tremble and obviously felt the terror of the power of Ren Jie''s spirit. "You stinky boy, finally came out." at this time, the sixth master Ren Tianzong was relieved to see Ren Jie coming out. Even he was so anxious that he was sweating. You can imagine how troublesome it was. While feeling Ren Jie''s breath, the sixth master Ren Tianzong felt in a trance, big brother This boy, his spirit power is not so strong! As soon as he saw Ren Jie release his breath and fly into the air, Yun Fenger also stopped his body, but he was shocked, but he was not surprised. He was used to what Ren Jie did. He just felt that the power of Ren Jie''s spirit at the moment was much stronger than when he helped himself resist the thunder robbery, and even much better than his own Dharma Realm. Now Ren Jie no longer hides his strength from the people around him, which really makes them feel Ren Jie''s real terror. "Boom..." suddenly, in a house that had just been smashed, the red light felt Ren Jie''s breath and suddenly stopped. "Woo woo..." suddenly, a childish cry sounded, like a child finding his parents. The tiger, which was awakened by the power of Ren Jie''s spirit and his own momentum, suddenly burst into the air, rushed into Ren Jie''s arms and cried bitterly. The voice was distressed and sad. Yun Fenger even couldn''t help wiping her tears secretly. "Meal ticket boss... Tiger tiger, tiger tiger, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? This... This..." at this time, Dan Miao also noticed this scene. When he heard the sad cry of tiger tiger, Dan Miao almost didn''t rush out. "Don''t come here first. I''ll take it there later." Ren Jie said, and then patted tiger tiger gently: "don''t worry, Qi Tian is not really dead, it''s just his part. How can he die if he''s so powerful. So don''t cry and work hard. Shall we save Qi Tian together at that time?" "Woo... Ah, not... Not dead? Really?" suddenly, Huhu stopped, tears in his eyes, and looked up at Ren Jie on his palm. "Well, of course it''s true. He was suppressed and locked up. Last time I just helped him out. In fact, you should have listened to us when talking before, but it''s estimated that you were playing and didn''t pay attention. Well, the fat man woke up and was worried about you. Let''s go and see him." Ren Jie said nothing and touched Huhu''s head with his hand, Take it to danmiao. "Well, well, she''s awake, too. Great. When shall we save Qi Tian? Look at the fat man!" tiger heard it. It immediately cheered excitedly. This scene was just as big as a fight. Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianzong were speechless for a while. In fact, Ren Jie told them later that Qi Tian was not really dead. They just shouted to Hu Hu again and again, saying, it''s no use at all. Now it''s good!! In fact, Qi Tian is absent. Except Ren Jie, Hu Hu doesn''t care much about what others say. Especially in that state, he can''t listen to anyone. In Ren Jie, it''s like a child returning to his mother. Because Dan Miao has just flown to the edge of the stone tablet fragment power coverage, Yun Fenger and they have also seen it. Yun Fenger pulled the sixth master Ren Tianzong and immediately followed them. Ren Tianheng looked at them and suddenly thought of something to inform them Unfortunately, it''s too late. It''s not big here. After the sixth master Ren Tianzong entered with Yun Fenger, he immediately felt the terrible pressure emanating from the stone tablet fragments. With a long cry, a red rosefinch seemed to be awakened from her deep sleep and surrounded her body to resist the pressure. Suddenly, there was a surging murderous spirit, and the breath of endless killing was dense. The sixth master Ren Tianzong had a huge Shura virtual shadow behind him. Ren Tianheng then followed in to see the situation. Seeing that Ren Jie also looked at him, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and then looked at it with some worry. "It''s okay. As long as it''s not deliberately provoked, the pressure of this thing varies from person to person within a certain range. As long as it''s strong enough and strong enough, it can survive, or it''s recognized by it. It''s okay as long as it''s not too close within this certain range." Ren Jie really went deep into it and even struggled with various forces of internal arrays and runes, Naturally, I know the fragments of the stone tablet. Ren Jie just came down with tiger and tiger in his arms. He has quickly and simply told Dan Miao about the situation. Although tiger and tiger were general to fat people in the past, now Qi Tian is gone. Moreover, seeing the real face of fat people, he doesn''t know whether it was because he was very sad that he got close to a lot at once. This saved Ren Jie a lot of things and just let Dan Miao coax Hu Hu again. The little guy was obviously stimulated. Although Ren Jie''s words just made it less crazy, it will take some time to completely recover it. "I''m all right. They''ll be all right. They just wanted to make preparations for them. As a result..." Ren Tian nodded his head, but he was also full of confidence in his sixth brother and sixth sister-in-law. He looked helplessly at the two people who were struggling to resist the huge pressure at the moment. "Second uncle, how''s the situation outside?" Huhu has danmiao to take care of. Ren Jie uses the power of his soul to pay attention to the changes of sixth uncle and sixth aunt. If there is a problem, he can help immediately. Here, he opens his mouth to ask second uncle about the situation outside. "Although the conditions given are very good and the situation on the side of Tianhai empire is very clear, half of the ordinary soldiers decided to leave, and we didn''t stop them according to the previous orders of the master. As for the elite troops, only one third left, and the remaining number is still very large, but these people are the army of Tianhai empire..." Ren Tianheng understood what Ren Jie meant, but he was hostile to the Tianhai Empire since he was born. In the past, there were prisoners and used them, but he had never had such a huge team, which made him think that if he really wanted to incorporate these people, he would feel a headache. "The Tianhai empire is a thing of the past, and it is not us who destroy the Tianhai Empire, but the Mingyu emperor and the emperor. Everyone knows our relationship with the emperor. After the riots in the Tianhai Empire and the massacre of the Mingyu Imperial Army, I''m afraid there will be a great resentment, which is the basis for us to control them. As for the later things, let them gradually integrate into it, They are the most loyal people, because they don''t have the deep-rooted things of Mingyu emperor in their mind. "Ren Jie didn''t care about Ren Tianheng''s worry, he had thought about it for a long time. Therefore, while letting Wen Yong and Wen Zihao gather a large number of talents, he does not intend to let go of the millions of troops left over from the Tianhai empire. Speaking of this, Ren Tianheng is full of airway: "Speaking of this, I was angry. Let''s let the family work hard. Finally, they said there that he had a plan. I''ll go to his mother''s plan. No one in the world knows how much my family sacrificed. He also said that it was luring the enemy in depth. Now he has picked the fruit. There is a great deal of trouble under this point, and things have reached this level, People below are also asking, "what should we do in the future?" Ren Tianhuang looks at Ren Jie, a young family leader who has kept the Ren family from falling in this storm. Now let''s listen to him about how the Ren family should go. In fact, even if Ren Jie says to directly rise up and enter the Tianhai Empire and control the Tianhai Empire, no one says no. in fact, Ren Jie accepts so many troops of Tianhai Empire, many people are thinking In this direction. After all, it has become so. Ren Jie obviously doesn''t pay attention to the royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty. The Mingyu Dynasty treats him and the Ren family like this. It''s normal to go to any step. "Second uncle, do you want to be an emperor? If you want to be an emperor, we''ll fight the next world, seize the separation of the Tianhai Empire, and then we can stand on our own as king. Then it''s not impossible to even annex the Mingyu imperial dynasty." The situation of Tianhai empire is very chaotic now. Now the northwest camp is extremely elite and powerful. The Tianlong army and guards are almost invincible in the limit state of secular combat. With the help of Ren Jie array, Jiangzhen leads many disciples and countless money and medicine, it is not difficult for them to occupy Tianhai Empire. Upon hearing Ren Jie''s words, Ren Tianheng immediately shook his head like a rattle and said, "you see, your second uncle looks like that piece of material. I''m not interested in that thing." "What about the sixth uncle or the fifth uncle?" Ren Jie looked at Ren Tianheng again and asked. "Your fifth uncle will know when you see him. He won''t want to be an emperor. Only your sixth aunt is in your sixth uncle''s eyes. He won''t delay his time with your sixth aunt for the sake of the world." although he didn''t quite understand what Ren Jie wanted to ask, Ren Tianheng answered seriously. Ren Jie laughed: "That''s all right. No one wants to be an emperor. What''s the use of fighting in the world? I just have enough strength to supplement the losses of Northwest camp and recruit these people who can serve as my family. I''m not interested in the world. Moreover, there are many things now. After the things here are handled, I''ll go to see my fifth uncle immediately to see how to save my father If you have any eyebrows, see what secrets my father has hidden in the fifth uncle, and deal with the things taught by Poseidon quickly, otherwise we will be passive if the old thing Haiwang starts first. In this way, sixth uncle, you go and see how things are handled outside. If there is no big thing, invite everyone in first. " Ren Jie knew that although it was just a few words like a joke, it decided Ren Jie''s direction. Ren Jie didn''t have much interest in fighting for hegemony in the world. He was the head of the family. He just wanted to protect the family, so that the family was strong enough not to be threatened by anyone, so as to resist any powerful forces. Of course, now that he has just destroyed the Tianhai Empire, he will soon kill a large number of and Mosheng. Being the sea king of Poseidon religion is the biggest threat. Since the rest of Ren family are not in the mood to be emperor, Ren Jie will concentrate on preparing for the future response to Poseidon religion. He still has many doubts and a bold idea, but he has to talk seriously with Hai Qingyun about Poseidon religion that ''s ok. Chapter 632 As Ren Jie said before, although he finally suffered a little injury, the sixth master Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger survived, but it took a long time. Of course, this time is longer than anyone else. If you don''t talk to Ren Jie, who is a saint and completely ignores this pressure, it will be longer than nature. "I didn''t see it. You said you were so beautiful. Why did you become a fat man? Of course, aunt six didn''t say that fat man was bad, but you saw that you were so beautiful. Aunt six felt something wrong before..." at this time, Yun feng''er had recovered from her injury and was chatting with Dan Miao at the moment. Huhu seems to be very interested in danmiao now. He seems very tired after making trouble and crying. At the moment, he is lying on danmiao''s shoulder to rest. "Hey... Average, average... Oh, what''s better than what you said, in fact... Hei hei..." the fat man was overwhelmed by Yun Fenger''s praise. He wanted to talk like before and make fun of it. Even in the past, he suddenly found that he didn''t have to pretend to be fat anymore. For a moment, he felt a little embarrassed and couldn''t help scratching his head with a smile. Her lovely appearance immediately made Yun Fenger like it more. The two of them are chatting here. The sixth master Ren Tianzong is looking at the broken stone tablet with Ren Jie. "No wonder I always felt strange between you and fat man. I almost made sixth uncle think you... Cough, but this girl is a good girl, you should cherish it." sixth master Ren Tianzong is completely back to normal now. Naturally, he won''t be as grumpy as before. When it comes to some things that were easy to be misunderstood between Ren Jie and fat man, he doesn''t feel very appropriate, With a slight cough, he immediately turned his head and looked at the fragments of the stone tablet: "you say this thing has something to do with brother''s disappearance?" Ren Jie also just took back his eyes from Aunt six and Dan Miao. He was filled with emotion. Just now he briefly told uncle six about Dan Miao. Ren Tianzong didn''t say much. Even if he knew that Dan Miao might offend a Dan immortal cult, it was just a sentence that you should cherish it. This is a kind of burden, a kind of man''s burden. A sentence of treasure shows that the sixth master Ren Tianzong agrees with Ren Jie''s practice and will support what he has done for Dan Miao at any time, even in a war with the supreme University. So there was no need to say anything more. When he heard uncle Liu talking about this, Ren Jie also looked at the fragments of the stone tablet and said: "This is the thing that suppressed Qi Tian. Well, at least it exists at the same level. Qi Tian and his brothers were suppressed. Since my father can get this stone tablet fragment, it is obvious that he contacted it at the beginning. According to the information I got from Qi Tian, this thing seems to have something to do with the supreme religion. Our ancestors didn''t know how to get the way to enter, that is, the sixth uncle gave it to me last time But it must have something to do with dad. " "But it''s still hard to tell whether the vast map, the miniature map of Yujing City, which dad left behind at the end of the owner''s storage ring, has anything to do with Yujing city and the royal family, and with this stone tablet. However, this matter involves supreme religion, and there are many supreme religions who offend, so I decided to start with supreme religion first We should be ready to deal with the most direct and most threatening enemy, the Poseidon cult, as early as possible. At the same time, we should also be prepared to save dad and what will happen later. "Ren Jie just asked his second uncle to convene a meeting, just to discuss the future. First, with the second uncle, the sixth uncle and the fifth uncle, they decided not to participate in the struggle for imperial power with the Mingyu emperor. The rest was self-protection, development and growth, and constantly trying to deal with it. "OK, your boy is better than sixth uncle. At least it''s easy to do if you have an eyebrow. Your sixth uncle has been decadent for too long, and I don''t know if my eldest brother is missing. Alas!" speaking of this, sixth master Ren Tianzong sighed slightly. "Uncle Liu, it''s nothing. In fact, without your protection, maybe I don''t have time to grow up and rely on the big tree to enjoy the cool. I think my father didn''t say that he wanted you to stay in Yujing city all the time. It also meant to protect me." Ren Jie doesn''t want Liu Shuer to be sad about this. After all, it''s not his fault, and even if he knows, Ren Jie believes it doesn''t work. Sixth master Ren Tianzong waved his hand when he was not controlled by Shura''s murderous Qi: "I don''t need to comfort your sixth uncle. Your sixth uncle knows how many kilograms you have. The reason why you got the owner''s storage ring is that he knew that I was too weak at that time, but now your sixth aunt and I can help. You can tell me anything at any time. You are the head of the family now. You can decide everything Take it, your sixth aunt and I will be the pioneers for you. " Although the sixth master Ren Tianzong has always done this and fully supported Ren Jie, it is a complete recognition of Ren Jie to say this directly at this time. Just at this time, the core array space fluctuated again, and the breath entered it. Ren Jie knew that the second uncle had brought others in. Ren Jie taught the sixth uncle and sixth aunt to go with Dan Miao. Dan Miao''s magic fairy jade, Ren Jie, has helped her repair. After all, fat man can''t keep in such a narrow space and hide under the threat of the stone tablet fragments as soon as he leaves here The person who appeared in front of everyone turned into the familiar fat man. "Wow, wow, look, who is this!" "Fat man, you dead fat man, where have you been? You don''t say hello when you go." "Fat man, I''m not convinced. Let''s compete. I''m the peak of Yang soul in Yin and Yang." "It''s fat. When did you come back?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dan Miao''s magic fairy jade came out with Ren Jie''s sixth master, Ren Tianzong and Yun Fenger. Among the group of people who had just come in, some people immediately exclaimed and happily greeted the fat man and joked. After all, when the fat man was there, he followed Ren Jie every day, and her character was liked by everyone. Suddenly, she heard from her for a long time. We haven''t seen each other for so long, and they really miss her. In particular, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun among the younger generation are still absent from the guards. If they are there, it will be more lively. You know, fat people spend more time with them, but both the guards and the Tianlong army have been sent to the southwest camp by Ren Jie. "Sister... That..." in the distance, Yu Wushuang, who originally wanted to call her sister, suddenly saw so many people around Dan Miao, and Dan Miao''s fat look, shrugged his shoulders and didn''t cry out. Wen Shiyu didn''t know, but she found something wrong with Yu Wushuang, and then looked at the fat man strangely, because she felt that Yu Wushuang was wrong with the fat man, but she was still a little puzzled, especially when she heard her sister next to Yu Wushuang At this time, Jian Wang Longao, Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong, Wenmo, Ren Tianheng and others were also chatting happily. After all, after such a long battle, they finally won a complete victory. Although some publicity and actions of the Mingyu emperor were disgusting, at this moment, people''s hearts are still rarely relaxed. Although they didn''t surround like Li Tiancheng and Yu Wushuang, they were all long-term family members. They were familiar with fat people and smiled at fat people who hadn''t appeared for a long time. "Everyone knows the fat man, but there''s one thing we don''t know. Just today, the owner announced..." at this time, Ren Jie walked up to the fat man, smiled and looked at the people and said. When Ren Jie said this, everyone stopped and looked at Ren Jie. As the owner of the family, Ren Jie has led the Ren family all the way to this day, which has already formed an absolute prestige in the hearts of everyone. That is a kind of recognition and respect for Ren Jie from the heart. Usually it can be very casual, but as long as Ren Jie has a decision and an order, even if he just speaks now, everything will run at full speed with him as the center. Wow, this is the beginning. The meal ticket boss is doing things more and more vigorously. I thought so many people had to sit down and discuss it slowly at a meeting. Suddenly I heard Ren Jie''s announcement, and the fat man didn''t care much. I thought Ren Jie''s previous words meant that everyone knows the fat man, so don''t waste time talking here. Business matters. In fact, the fat man himself thought so. After all, now the problem of magic fairy jade has been solved, and he thought of the "threat" of the boss of the meal ticket and the... Intoxicating kiss, She didn''t want to leave. "This is my woman." at this moment, Ren Jie suddenly raised his hand and hugged Dan Miao''s shoulder. As soon as Ren Jie said this, Dan Miao felt his brain buzzing and spinning in an instant. Oh, my God! Did you hear me right? What is the boss of the meal ticket talking about. He... He... He''s not going to talk about business. He''s going to have a meeting. Why did he suddenly talk about himself and hug his shoulder in front of so many people It was so sudden that Dan Miao didn''t have any psychological preparation at all, and the whole person was dizzy. "Ah..." in fact, compared with Dan Miao''s dizzy and whirling, Li Tiancheng, Wei Liang and Hai Qingyun, who just joked and frolicked with fat people, were completely stunned, stunned, stunned and confused. One by one, Li Tiancheng even rubbed his ears. Did he hear it right. What is the boss talking about? This is his woman, but... But the fat man is a man. Does the boss like this mouth "Woman? What?" Wei Liang blurted out a sentence without thinking at all, and then stared. At this time, Hai Qingyun was stunned. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the direction of Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu, because he knew the feelings between Ren Jie and Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu, but the scene in front of him was too strange. The owner hugged the fat man Suddenly, haiqingyun seemed to think of something. At this time, the sword king long Ao, who didn''t know the identity of the fat man, stared at them one by one and completely fainted. Wen Shiyu was extremely intelligent. He immediately thought of gang Yu''s unparalleled performance and guessed some possibilities. But what she thought more was not this, but... When she heard Ren Jie''s words, she couldn''t help sinking. She felt inexplicably lost and uncomfortable, but he was asking himself what he was lost and uncomfortable. "Boss... You... Are not kidding, you mean... You, fat man, he pretends to be a woman?" Li Tiancheng grew up in the royal family. He also knows that some people who are not powerful in the royal family play too much, and there are many people who like men, but the fat man said that it was his woman. This... This is really... I can''t say it! "Well, well." Wei Liang nodded fiercely. "You two guys remember to use your brain next time." when you see that they sing in harmony and react so strangely, you know what they think. Ren Jie said at the same time, the power of the divine soul controls the magic real fairy jade. In a moment, the effect of the magic real fairy jade was slightly removed. In a moment, the fat white fat around the fat man disappeared, and the one in front of everyone was stunned at the moment, A beautiful girl with blushing face, graceful figure, low head and embarrassment. Her small leather boots and tight clothes are incomparably moving. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded and even more surprised, because the effect of magic real fairy jade was stronger than expected. Even Yun Fenger, who had known for a long time, sighed secretly. Even if she didn''t know in advance, she couldn''t find this mystery. "All the people who can come here are their own. Dan Miao''s identity is a little special. She can''t be exposed for the time being. She must hide her identity. In order to avoid your wishful thinking in the future, let''s talk to you first. At the same time, pay attention to that the identity of the fat man can''t be exposed. Not only her, but also the women who are the masters of our family, such as Wen Shiyu and Yu Wushuang. That''s what our family mainly announces. OK, Let''s take a seat first. Next, let''s talk about some things behind the northwest camp and the Ren family. " As Ren Jie said, there is nothing to hide from those who come in. In the past, it was due to various circumstances. Now, if Ren Jie wants Ren Jie to develop to a new level, some things must be gradually let them know. With the improvement of people, even if they can''t see that there is a problem with the magic fairy jade like Qi Tian, they will see some problems with the fat man after a long time of contact. Moreover, Ren Jie doesn''t want to play for people around him. It''s not necessary. It''s not his character, so he just explains it directly. The news was even more popular, especially Ren Jie showed everyone the real face of the fat man. "Pa pa... Handsome, master is so handsome!" at this time, Gu Xiaobao applauded excitedly. At this time, Yu Wushuang, also mentioned by Ren Jie, suddenly blushed, but she was very happy and happy. Only Wen Shiyu was suddenly at a loss, because she felt that her heart seemed to have the shadow of that person and "Ren Jie, I......" Wen Shiyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. In fact, she should have been Ren Jie''s fiancee, and "Shiniang, Shiniang, the master of the house is Shifu, and Shifu is the master of the house. Hei hei, Shifu asked me to tell you. He said it in private." because Wen Shiyu was also in a trance, he didn''t notice Gu Xiaobao''s address to Ren Jie, and Gu Xiaobao, who was ordered by Ren Jie, secretly informed Wen Shiyu happily. At the moment of hearing Gu Xiaobao''s words, Wen Shiyu was stunned. The past scenes flashed in her mind. She finally understood why the smiling face God killing king would offend jiuyinzong for her. She would kidnap the little leader of jiuyinzong and teach her so many things to take Gu Xiaobao with her I see. I see. "Haha... Congratulations, Congratulations, Congratulations, master, Old Dan Wang, Congratulations!" at this time, Wenmo, the ancestor of the Wen family, happily congratulated Ren Jie and the Old Dan Wang beside him. "Congxi, Congxi, also congratulate the writer. Great joy, great joy, double happiness." Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong also couldn''t close his mouth at the moment. "Damn it, Zhan Tianlong gave birth to a group of smelly boys, otherwise..." sword king long Ao grumbled at the moment, making Wen Mo and Lao Dan Wang Yu Changkong laugh. "I see. It''s a woman!" "It turns out that the fat man is a woman. No wonder the boss spoiled her so much." "The master of the house is powerful, powerful. I admire the three beauties at one time." "Roar... Shifu is so powerful, Shifu is so powerful." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The scene was suddenly in a mess. They said everything. Li Tiancheng was more excited and exaggerated, but they were not happy even if Wen Mo, the ancestor of the literati, and Wang Yu Changkong, the Old Dan. Ren Tianheng, Ren Tianzong, and Yun Fenger were even more happy. Finally, Yun Fenger pulled Dan Miao, Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu aside. The sixth master Ren Tianzong and Ren Tianheng smiled and called each other their in laws with Wenmo, the ancestor of the literary family, and Yu Changkong, the old king of Dan. They were happy to study whether the day was set. Ren Jie finally began to walk to the most central yard surrounded by Li Tiancheng and Gu Xiaobao, but even after a long time in the yard, everyone calmed down, The topic also gradually talked about other things. Chapter 633 In fact, Ren Jie doesn''t want to delay things and make things hazy. He has experienced many things with Dan Miao, Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu. At this moment, his approach seems to be too direct and overbearing, which makes Dan Miao, Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu all get confused at once, but it''s a crisp solution. Although it makes people feel extremely shocked and shocked at once, everything in the future has become simple. "Just now, my second uncle also introduced the situation of Northwest camp, the whole Tianhai Empire and Mingyu imperial dynasty. Now let''s make a long story short and put it directly. My Ren family and even Ren Jie are really not interested in competing for imperial power and are not interested in controlling the world. It''s also because my Ren family doesn''t want to be slaughtered and killed by others. For our master, Let alone the royal family, even if the immortal Buddha comes, he can''t control the life and death of my relatives and friends at will. " "In fact, our master has not done much all the time. He just wants to be free, he just wants to do whatever he wants. He can''t bully our master or bully me to be our home. Just like the huge amount outside, he has the sea king and sea impermanence behind him. Now he has said he wants to inherit the leader of the supreme University, but he wants to destroy me and let me be our home There are millions of casualties in the camp, and the owner behind him will destroy him. This is true for the mass, and also for the Mingyu Dynasty. "Speaking of this, Ren Jie did not release his strength, but his tone revealed unparalleled momentum. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, everyone''s heart was shocked. It can be said that they have been thinking about it all the time, because they don''t know what Ren Jie is going to do. It''s really clear at this moment, just like Ren Jie just hugged Dan Miao and then told everyone that the three of them are his women. The same is true at the moment. In a word, Ren Jie will remove all the doubts in the hearts of the people. "I also asked the second and sixth uncles before. If they are interested in becoming emperors, our family owner doesn''t mind directly helping them in yellow robes, but our Ren family is obviously not interested in that thing, but the Ren family has no intention of becoming a royal family, but they will never let others bully them. The Ming Jade Emperor Dynasty is much more insidious than we know, and it''s hidden deeper, and it''s obvious that he is also interested in the Ren family As a thorn in the eye, in fact, everyone can guess what the future will be. We don''t rebel, but the emperor will destroy Ren''s family. If that time comes, let the world change an emperor. " If the owners of other families say this, I''m afraid the people of the lower family will be scared to death, and others will fry. But at the moment, when Ren Jie finished, no one spoke below, including Li Tiancheng, who has royal blood. "This is what we have to face, and so does Poseidon religion. But no matter who the enemy is or who we have to face, there is no problem in strengthening ourselves. We can govern the world slowly and make everyone in the world like a dragon. Our master doesn''t have that mind and idea, but our family should continue to be strong. This is also what our master has asked Wen Yong, Wen Zihao and others in our family to cooperate with them in all kinds of publicity from the beginning It is said that the reason for attracting a large number of talents. Now that we have gathered these people of Tianhai Empire and the original people of Northwest camp, we will build a new and powerful Ren family on the basis of this victory of Northwest camp. " Ren Jie has never talked about this in the past. He has always pushed things forward. Now Ren Jie directly opens all topics to talk about, which makes everyone feel refreshed. At the beginning, even the meal words were shocking enough. At the moment, Ren Jie''s words made everyone more nervous than overthrowing the emperor. They stared at Ren Jie and listened to him nervously and expectantly. "We need people who are warm-blooded, not old-fashioned, not brainwashed and not bound, so there is no national boundary for us. The elite of Tianhai Empire abandoned by the emperor of Tianhai empire can, and those martial arts, literati and practitioners who know that the northwest camp is besieged and spontaneously want to come to the exhibition can. Their families will gradually come in, which involves the next stage It is a problem of long-term operation of a large population, because the Ming Jade Emperor will restrict it later, so we should prepare a large number of materials as soon as possible, and we need materials in any aspect. " Ren Jie said, looking at the sixth uncle: "Sixth uncle, I have to bother you, because this is the time to rob resources and materials. The Tianhai empire is chaotic and everything has to be robbed. As for the Mingyu emperor, I have secretly asked Wen Zihao and our people to do this, but the Tianhai empire is more direct and faster. Of course, take some people, including some people who the Tianhai Empire wholeheartedly depends on us Some people are more familiar with Tianhai Empire and can take this opportunity to find a large number of their families. Only when their families are constantly found back can their hearts quickly move towards us. " "Good." the sixth master Ren Tianzong nodded without any nonsense. "Because in the future, northwest camp will build a prosperous, huge and very concentrated place, and everything in secular life needs to be prepared, which is just the most basic, because our Ren family has to face the threat from the supreme religion. Although we have the strength to directly face the general Wanzai religion, we obviously still have a certain distance from the supreme religion. Fortunately, the goal is In the past, our enemies will not attack immediately, so the development of the upper forces must also be accelerated. The close guard and Tianlong army will also participate in the secular battle for the last time. In the future, they will be a powerful team that can really cross the cultivation world. " "Similarly, second uncle, you should count some special talents found in this battle and build some fighting forces of such upper forces in the future. In addition, for some people with talent, good personal strength and stuck in the bottleneck, we should also focus on helping. Changle Tianfu is for influence and gimmicks, but for our Ren family, fashenjing helps the ancestors of Taiji The ancestors of the Tai Chi realm help the general Tai Chi realm, and the general Tai Chi realm helps the lower yin-yang realm. This direct guidance and help should form a mechanism, promote layer by layer, and all kinds of resources will be opened to the greatest extent. " WOW! Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang, Li Tiancheng and even Jianwang Longao, these old people, were even more shocked when they heard Ren Jie''s words than when they heard Ren Jie say that he would kill the emperor. Because this is a completely different concept from the past. You should know that in the past, even in the family, the management of various skills and resources is quite strict. People who have reached a certain level, even if they are teachers and disciples, may not be as responsible for helping others as Ren Jie said, let alone those who have reached Taiji, Taiji, and even Dharma. In the past, Changle Tianfu was completely different from this. As Ren Jie said, in the past, it was a reward and a gimmick. This time, it really needs to be fully promoted in Ren''s family. If you change a family or a sect to say this, it will be disorderly, because this idea is too advanced. After all, people who have reached a certain level of cultivation are unlikely to completely selfless help. But now when people listen to Ren Jie''s words, they think of their help all the way. Ren Jie helps them, helps them tailor-made skills, helps them point out the problems on the way of cultivation, and provides all kinds of resources free of charge. In fact, Ren Jie has already done this. It''s just that Ren Jie was doing it alone in the past. Now they have to do the same. After all, cultivation problems emerge one after another, and there are a large number of people below. Even Ren Jie can''t stop at any time to help you solve any problems, but if he just helps these people here, let them help some middle-level people, and then form a complete good mechanism to let these people help the people below, it will really form a perfect cycle. Everyone here knows the deep meaning and influence of Ren Jie''s words, so he is more and more shocked. "As for the medicine for your cultivation and the problems you encounter, I''ve been thinking about it. I''ve already prepared it for you. Everyone has just experienced the stage of savings and explosion. It''s the most appropriate time to do this. In addition, we''ve all been in the limelight some time ago. Now that we''ve set a big policy and strategy, we''ll do our own things in a down-to-earth manner. Except for six When uncle Er enters the Tianhai Empire, everyone else will stay still until I come back from the southwest camp. OK, I''ve finished what I said. You''ll discuss and deal with the specific things here, second uncle. These are the two main points I want to say. " "Ah, it''s over?" Li Tiancheng was very nervous when he attended such a major meeting in the Ren family for the first time. Ren Jie even let him attend such a meeting, and said nothing to avoid him. His heart was still very excited. And the boss said a few words one after another. They were amazing, but... How did it end? In fact, others are also wide eyed, including Ren Tianheng. This kind of meeting that decides the fate of the family and even the direction of any family in the future must take a few days, if not a few days, more than a dozen hours. Because there are so many problems, even if we say some major ones, it''s enough to say for a while. But unexpectedly, Ren Jie just said... It ended after two paragraphs. "Master, no... no, it''s over?" Ren Tianheng looked at Ren Jie and couldn''t help asking. When Ren Jie saw everyone looking at him, he didn''t believe it was really over. He nodded affirmatively, "yes, I have to go to the southwest camp. You all have things to do. What are you doing if it''s not over?" At this moment, the people were speechless. Even Dan Miao, who had not just announced that he was a God among his women from Ren Jie, was confused by this situation. He looked speechless with Yu Wushuang and Wen Shiyu around him. However, in the eyes of the three people, there was a pleasant and wonderful thing jumping. It was a kind of happiness from the heart to see that their beloved was so extraordinary and powerful. "I haven''t attended this kind of meeting for one or two hundred years. It seems that I''m really old and can''t keep up with you." Wenmo, the confused ancestor of the writer, also said with emotion. The Old Dan Wang Yu Changkong and Jian Wang Longao on one side are the same. Some can''t keep up with Ren Jie''s ideas, because it''s too fast. They feel that there are still many things to say and more to do. "No, no, it''s not OK. You don''t know how to do it. Now northwest camp is different from before. If you don''t know what to do, it''s a mess." seeing that Ren Jie is really not joking, Ren Tianheng is in a hurry. It''s not OK. Confused and disoriented, he immediately stood up and stopped Ren Jie. Because this is different from before, Ren Jie left when he said he would leave, but now as soon as his family owner left, northwest camp must be in disorder. "With your second uncle, how can the northwest camp be chaotic." "You look down on your second uncle, but I have a few pounds. I know very well that it''s OK to run a military camp like northwest camp, but now it''s not as simple as before. Ren family, writers and many things have gathered in Northwest camp. There are a lot of things, how can they be the same as before." Ren Tianheng has a headache when he mentioned this, so he resolutely stopped Ren Jie, We can''t let Ren Jie leave at will like before. He wasn''t afraid of anything when he was fighting. Now he can''t bear this mess. "Urban governance and civil service management, the master of the Wen family will come soon, and everything will be handled by him. Information is under the jurisdiction of Wanhong. You can command the fourth brother to do all kinds of resource allocation at any time. You can find Dan Miao in cultivating medicine. In addition, there are so many people here who are poetic, unparalleled and natural. They can be independent. You can command. I will do what I need to manage Take care of the situation. Decide what needs to be decided. The rest doesn''t mean that you have to do it all. If a family can''t live without one person forever, it''s not a good thing. " Ren Jie said at the same time and looked at the people: "So all along, I hope everyone can make continuous progress, improve their strength, and make continuous progress in their respective fields. Everyone can show their strengths and take charge of their own affairs. Naturally, I will not shirk or shrink back from what I need to be the master of the family, but each of you is a member of this big family. Everyone is very important to the family, and you are also one You can''t push away, you can''t shrink back. " "Our family mainly says only four words, and each takes his own responsibility." Ren Jie said it seriously this time, but it was still very simple in the end. However, after he said four words, everyone stood up with him, and everyone was very heavy in his heart. When he was re elected, Tianheng stopped talking. At this moment, he finally fully understood Ren Jie''s intention, just as Ren Jie just made such general instructions, he didn''t need anything No matter how big or small they are, they only need to do what they can do. Naturally, others will manage other aspects. "If you need to allocate or study it again, you can continue, because the more you go down, the more detailed the division of labor. Aunt Liu and Qingyun, let''s not disturb you first. I have something to talk to you alone." Seeing that the people had begun to understand their words and their intention, Ren Jie didn''t say any more. He asked his sixth aunt to talk to the other side of haiqingyun road and let others continue to study. Chapter 634 Seeing Ren Jie looking for them alone, Yun Fenger and Hai Qingyun hurried up, and they were all guessing what important things Ren Jie would have to explain alone. But unexpectedly, Ren Jie directly took them away from the core space of the array, directly came outside and flew to a high altitude. Even at a high altitude, the whole northwest camp still looks very spectacular and majestic. Although it hasn''t been long, the fragments of the previous battle have disappeared and replaced by rapid construction and busy work. In fact, Ren Tianheng is just worried that Ren Jie, the owner of the family, is not in charge of the overall situation. In case of any changes, he can''t cope with some choices. It doesn''t mean that the Ren family can''t make a choice now. From the very beginning, Ren Jie was not so strict with the people around him, and his will to power was delegated, because he wanted to let his people have their own strengths and be independent. Although Ren Jie is now holding a meeting with the senior management of the Ren family, seeing that the whole northwest camp is still running at a high speed, we can know why the Ren family''s army can''t be dispersed and destroyed in the end. "Qingyun, when you took people to the northwest camp at first, you said that your father and your mother had something to talk about with me. Why didn''t you hear anything later?" looking at the sky, a person seemed very small, but countless people were busy, but they could form a grand northwest camp. Ren Jie looked quietly for half an hour before he suddenly opened his mouth. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, haiqingyun was slightly stunned and helpless. Even he didn''t know what to say at once. Because what haiqingyun wanted to talk to Ren Jie at first, haiqingyun later saw that there was no need to talk about it. Suddenly, hearing Ren Jie mention it, haiqingyun was slightly stunned and wondered how to reply. "This is not a diplomatic negotiation, let alone a hypocritical transaction. It''s a matter of life and death, and it''s also a matter of life and death for all the people, relatives and friends around us. So you''d better say what you have, don''t waste time, and don''t think about how to say things." just before Hai Qingyun opened his mouth, he was thinking about how to answer, Ren Jie has spoken again, this time more directly. As soon as Ren Jie said so, Hai Qingyun immediately realized what. If there were some interests to take refuge in Ren Jie in the past, then he gradually integrated into Ren''s family and around Ren Jie. His worship of Ren Jie is absolutely no less than that of Li Tiancheng. Hai Qingyun Zhengrong said: "Qingyun didn''t hide the family leader. At first, it was because my mother had a conflict with Tianhai sect. Qingyun wanted to ask the family leader to help or find some ways to deal with Tianhai sect. After all, Tianhai sect was the Wanzai sect separated from Poseidon sect in those years. It was different from ordinary Wanzai sect, and they came fiercely this time. Unfortunately, Tianhai sect had broken my mother and them before we could say at that time The key to the original Poseidon palace of Poseidon cult is that the next day, Haizong suddenly got the immortal edict from the top, and other split forces of Poseidon cult quickly gathered and integrated, directly forming Poseidon cult, so... " When it comes to the end, haiqingyun has no choice but to smile and shake his head, because there is no need to say anything later. The sea god religion has re established a religion, which is the supreme religion. The direct unification and integration of sea power may be much worse than before, although it has experienced nearly 10000 years of division, it is the supreme religion after all, and it is not an existence that other beings can compete with. Because of this, haiqingyun didn''t mention this matter to Ren Jie again, because in his opinion, it didn''t make much sense to mention it. In fact, even the people on his mother''s side hated tianhaizong and Haiwang, but in the end, they had to obey the immortal''s decree and support the re establishment of Poseidon religion. "Master, my mother, you don''t have to worry about them. Now they can only do that. Another thing, Qingyun has always wanted to tell the master that although Poseidon religion is established, it can''t be fully mastered by the sea king in the short term, especially because I am now powerful. Even if the sea king Hai impermanent becomes the leader, it can''t use all his strength to deal with us at will After all, the re integration of all forces is not voluntary. It is only because of the fairy''s will. " Since talking about this matter, Hai Qingyun hurriedly tells Ren Jie all the useful information. In particular, Ren Jie has just killed massive and Mosheng, and even the whole Tianhai Empire has been destroyed. In addition, Ren Jie has also mentioned the threat of Poseidon religion before. At this moment, Hai Qingyun specially tells Ren Jie what he knows about the internal situation. "We have dealt with the sea king together. Who do you think he is?" Ren Jie ignored the topic of Hai Qingyun and suddenly turned to the sea king Hai impermanence. Haiqingyun thought for a moment and said, "you have more qualifications than most people. You can bear it, hate it, and be spicy. You are a hero." "Do you think he will be willing to become a puppet? Do you think he can''t control the Poseidon religion and let the original people have their own thoughts? How long do you think he can integrate the Poseidon religion? Do you think the Poseidon religion can''t pose a threat in the short term? Do you think he''s waiting for his disappearance? Do you think he can get the supreme religion that has been divided for 8000 years Will there be no threat after the new merger? "Suddenly, Ren Jie turned to look at haiqingyun. "Er..." Ren Jie''s many inquiries, especially the last sentence, made Hai Qingyun suddenly don''t know how to answer, and his brain ran quickly. "Sixth aunt, you take Qingyun to her mother, and bring his mother back, and say I have something to talk to her." Ren Jie doesn''t really want Hai Qingyun to answer these questions, because Ren Jie knows that Hai Qingyun doesn''t know much about the sea god religion now than he does. He certainly doesn''t know what he needs to know. Ren Jie just wants to teach Hai Qingyun. He thinks carefully, but sometimes he doesn''t think far enough. Fortunately, he is smart enough, so Ren Jiecai said something about him. So let haiqingyun think. Ren Jie has told yunfeng''er his purpose, and then steps forward. Although it was just a random step in the air, the next moment people had disappeared. No? This scene surprised haiqingyun, who was also thinking about it. It''s nothing for Ren Jie to disappear in front of him. He has experienced the power of the owner for a long time. What really surprised and shocked him was that Ren Jie had disappeared within the scope of his divine consciousness, and Ren Jie certainly wouldn''t hide his breath from him, that is to say... The master... The distance he took at that step has exceeded the limit of his divine consciousness exploration. This speed completely shocked the Haiqing cloud. So fast! Although I have seen Ren Jie''s action and even fight against thunder robbery, at this time, Yun Fenger, a dignified Dharma Realm, still sighs in her heart, because she feels that she can''t make such easy use of space rules. However, fortunately, both she and haiqingyun had been used to all this for a long time, but she was a little stunned. When yunfeng''er left, she raised her hand and rushed into the sky with haiqingyun in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The vast sea area, vast and boundless, occupies most of the huge world. Suddenly, a huge Reiki condenses in the sky, forming a Reiki vortex like a tornado. At the bottom, a huge strange fish with an island on its back opened all nine holes in its head and absorbed Reiki crazily. It unexpectedly broke through the realm of Taiji. The powerful fluctuations around its body are stronger than the ancestors of Taiji. Although it has just broken through the level of TIANYAO in Taiji, because it is huge enough to be thousands of meters and carries the huge body of the island, its magic power is beyond imagination. At the moment, the strange fish is gathering aura and reserving aura. From time to time, it makes a strange sound of self-confidence and hegemony. Its huge strange eyes blink, proclaiming that this is its territory, so that no other cultivators or monsters dare to approach here for thousands of miles. "Boom..." at this time, suddenly a streamer rushed down in the sky, so fast that people couldn''t react at all. Even if the spirit power of the strange fish was found, the body couldn''t dodge. Seeing that the thing had smashed into its rear, the strange fish was thankful that it couldn''t hit itself in this direction. What is this? Normally, even if it is a falling meteorite in the sky or other extraterrestrial objects, they can easily dodge and find it in advance. Is it strange? What is it, baby? Yes, maybe I can Just when the strange fish thought that there might be some baby, suddenly the falling light suddenly showed a white and slender palm, grabbed the strange fish''s tail directly in the air and threw it behind him in an instant. In an instant, it was huge, and there was an island on its back. It was the cave where the strange fish usually curled up and controlled his body. They were thrown out together. It was so fast that the strange fish who had reached the Tai Chi state didn''t have time to make any response at all. They felt that their body speed exceeded the limit, as if they were going to break through the air. "Boo..." but the next moment, the strange fish felt a sword light, and then its last dissipated spirit power found that its huge body was vulnerable to this light, and was directly divided into two, and the sword light was castrated and impacted on the light just falling from the air again. "Boom..." a magic weapon flew out of the light. It blocked the sword light under the boom, but it turned out to be a defensive top-grade lingtianbao weapon, which was smashed. "Pounce..." suddenly, the breath of the light was weak and suddenly hit the sea. The surrounding thousands of meters of sea water instantly sank for hundreds of meters, just like being forced out of a deep pit in the vast sea. Up there, a middle-aged man wearing Confucian clothes and holding a folding fan with several sword marks appeared. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and a little blood splashed on the white Confucian clothes. His eyes twinkled and looked at the front in horror. At the next moment, after the sword light, a figure has appeared. It is the daughter of the leader of sword immortal sect, the sister of blue sky, and the Tianzhu with the strange pulse of Tianjian. At the moment, she looked the same, as if the pursuit of hundreds of thousands of miles had nothing to do with her. "That''s enough. This is the territory controlled by the Dan immortal sect. It''s separated from the sea area of the sea god sect. Although it''s still in the sea, but... Cough... It''s not controlled by the sea god sect that collapsed 8000 years ago. I... I''m also a religious master. I''ve made countless friends since I controlled the Tianji sect for 3700 years. I''ve helped the Dan immortal sect work. It''s a religious sect under the protection of the Dan immortal sect. You''d better think about it Be clear. Even if you have Tianjian strange pulse, you will be the leader of Jianxian cult in the future, but now there will be chaos, and your Jianxian cult can''t be alone. If you can let me go today, you don''t have to offend Danxian cult. I can also give all the strength I have accumulated over the years to your Jianxian cult, and even help you recruit more people from the Dharma Realm. " Although it has been forced to a dead end, it has been badly hit and chased for hundreds of thousands of miles, Tianji Zi is the leader of Tianji sect. The sixth floor of the realm of Dharma God exists supreme and has been open for thousands of years. It has been brilliant for more than 3000 years. At the most brilliant time, there was also a supreme elder of the Dharma Realm, who has been inherited for more than ten generations, and has always been famous for calculating the secret of heaven. Such people are not so easy to deal with. Tianji Zi has encountered many enemies, but he has never encountered such terrible enemies. The sect was directly destroyed, and led many disciples of the sect to form a large array. It was broken, and was chased for hundreds of thousands of miles in one breath. I had already hated it in my heart. But the situation is not as good as people, so we can only bear it and try our best to persuade each other in order to get a chance of life. "I''m going to kill you. The great Luo Jinxian in the sky can''t save you. You want to wait for the people of Danxian cult, right? They''re coming." she looked at Tianji Zi coldly, as if she were looking at a dead body. Her eyes made Tianji Zi hair all over. It was just Tianzhu''s cold eyes, because she really looked at the direction of the past, It''s just behind tianjizi, a direction hundreds of miles away. Da Luo Jinxian? Is it a fairy? Tianjizi has independently created a sect for more than 3000 years, which is not common, but he doesn''t know much about immortals. He only knows that the next realm of Fashen is the road to immortality, and can become an immortal immortal, but the specific details are not clear. So he listened very confused. If it were normal, he would try to understand more. After all, only the Supreme Master can understand these things related to the fairy world. Just like tianjizi, even if he has had countless opportunities and has reached the realm of Dharma and God for thousands of years, it is just like this. It goes without saying that the suffering and hardship of promotion are not supported by strong foundation. He no longer knows what his goal is like before, but vaguely knows that there are immortals above the realm of Dharma and God, and others are not clear, Not to mention what Tianzhu said at the moment. "Ha ha..." at this time, a wave like water lines suddenly appeared in the space where the heavenly pearl looked hundreds of miles away. It turned out that the sound had come before the water line like door opened. Then I saw a young man in his early twenties coming out with a laugh, but it was surprising that his eyes were dark and empty, As soon as the man came out, a terrible force burst out at his feet. The space he stepped on was like fragmentation. At the next moment, his whole person was ten times faster than the meteor, and he had come close, hit and stopped there in an instant. This feeling is very strange, but it also looks at the incomparable ferocious shock. "Sister Tianzhu is getting more and more powerful. This day, the machine has helped me do a lot of things for Danxian cult. I have used him several times. I don''t know what has offended sister Tianzhu." Dan can''t be this kind of character. He is frank, atmospheric and straightforward. He speaks clearly when he comes up. But his dark eyes make people feel cold and strange. It''s more difficult to understand why. You know, there are few such defects when you practice to a certain extent. If someone doesn''t like to care about his appearance and body shape deliberately, it''s normal, but his eyes are dark and people feel a chill when looking at them "Are you asking on behalf of the Dan immortal sect?" Tianzhu looked at these eyes like a black hole, but with a bright smile on his face. The extremely forthright Dan couldn''t help but asked instead of starting at once. Well, as soon as he heard Tianzhu''s words, Dan couldn''t be a little stunned. Then he thought of Tianzhu''s character and immediately understood Tianzhu''s meaning. If he asked on behalf of the Dan immortal sect, I''m afraid the Tianzhu wouldn''t even tell him a superfluous nonsense and explanation. "Childe Dan, this woman suddenly started to fight for no reason. Anyway, I''m also the leader of Tianji sect. As long as I have my Tianji calculus, it''s absolutely safe to wander around the ruins. I haven''t offended their sword immortal sect at all. I don''t understand why she''s so obsessed with fighting and chasing." Tianji said hurriedly. He was relieved to see that Dan couldn''t appear. Although the Tianzhu is powerful, However, this Dan cannot also be the strongest among the young generation of Dan immortal sect. It has been chasing its predecessors and is the only candidate for the leader of Dan immortal sect. Although tianjizi''s name is very mysterious. He used to be the king and hegemony. It seems that he can independently support the existence of one side to create Wanzai sect, but in the final analysis, he is just a person who makes a fortune by stealing relics and treasures and other people''s skills with some tianjizi calculus. At the moment, he was chased by Tianzhu. Up to now, in order to save his life, his previous magic weapons have been exhausted. Now he has no courage and arrogance. Although he has not completely lost the due dignity of the Dharma Realm, this is almost equivalent to asking Dan for help. "Ha ha..." Dan, with dark eyes, couldn''t suddenly laugh again and said, "I just happened to go out to see what that guy looked like. It happened that he asked for help in the cult. I used to explore the ruins and cooperated with him, but they took what they needed. So now I can''t help Dan immortal cult ask. I can''t be very curious about how he offended sister Tianzhu?" "Blue sky has cooperated with him to explore the ruins, which he has calculated." Tianzhu''s voice is still so cold and her words are still few, but obviously she still attaches great importance to Dan and specially said one more word, which is a rare explanation. Although Dan could not see clearly, his eyes were as dark as two black holes, but he immediately understood what was going on when he heard Tianzhu''s words. On that day, the opportunity to explore the ruins and the secret calculus was very powerful, but he was ruthless. At the beginning, he cooperated with him honestly, because he was very clear about his action, Dan immortal cult, and his strength was strong enough. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to eat black. I had heard about him for a long time. "This... This can''t be said like that... Cough..." hearing Tianzhu''s words, tianjizi was worried and hurried to explain that the injury was affected by another mouthful of blood, but he couldn''t care about those at the moment and hurriedly said: "I didn''t promise that we would not fight for the relics together. Besides, I didn''t kill the blue sky. It''s just some magic weapons. I''ll compensate at most. Why should you kill all of them, childe Dan? I''ve also made a lot of efforts for Danxian cult. Besides, I have to explore a flood and wasteland relics with the sect leader recently. Childe Dan, please adjust it for me." "Hmm? It''s too late." Dan couldn''t ignore Tianji Zi''s words with some threats. Then, Dan couldn''t suddenly say with helpless emotion. "Well, come late... He... What does that mean?" hearing Dan couldn''t say this, tianjizi immediately felt wrong. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." almost at the same time when Dan couldn''t speak, Tianzhu had shot. This sword light had obviously been brewing for a long time, faster and stronger. It was near now. Tianjizi Dun didn''t know well, but the sword light was too fast, and the pill he had just taken suddenly seemed to affect the efficacy, and his injury was serious, For a moment, it was difficult to use the method of rapid escape. With a little delay, the sword light had come close. With a bang, tianjizi''s last defense was directly broken, and the whole person was directly divided into two by the sword light. When he was finally killed by the sword light, tianjizi seemed to want to understand what. He turned his head and looked at Dan. It''s a pity that he can''t even speak at the moment. The spirit is directly destroyed. Although he is so strong that his body is divided into two and can have consciousness for a period of time, he soon turns into fly ash and completely dissipates between heaven and earth. Tianjizi didn''t understand until the end, but Tianzhu could see clearly. Looking at this, Dan, who had met only three years ago and was only a little worse than himself in the competition of the young generation of supreme education, couldn''t say: "in fact... You... Don''t have to. The blue sky was killed. I just helped him understand some things." "It''s just a small person. Although I don''t have eyes, I don''t like this kind of person. I just rely on the cooperation between the upper cult leader and the Dan immortal cult. If I kill this little person, I''ll kill it. Sister Tianzhu has killed this little person. Why don''t you go with me? After all, the six cult leaders have rushed to support the sea god cult to establish a new religion. This is the biggest change since the collapse of the ancient imperial dynasty "Dan couldn''t be bold and hearty, and said with complete indifference. He also knew that Tianji Zi was a man. He was just on his way. There were orders in the sect. Hearing that Dan couldn''t say so, Tianzhu pondered a little and didn''t say anything, but when her body gradually flew into the air, she thought and said: "It''s best not to touch the existence of the holy monument. I''ll kill two other people who came out of the ancient god ruins with the blue sky, kill them, and help the blue sky completely end these things." With that, it has turned into a sword light and rushed into the sky again. The sky seems to be pierced by this sword light, and people have disappeared in an instant. Dan with dark eyes couldn''t open his mouth, because he heard this kind of words from Tianzhu for the first time. Although it was just a simple reminder, it also made his heart very comfortable. Suddenly he laughed happily. Then he suddenly raised his feet and fell heavily. Suddenly, the space under his feet exploded, and his whole person burst out, and it was gone in the blink of an eye Lost in place. Chapter 635 Although the southwest camp has not been hit to the limit and nearly collapsed as the northwest camp, it has not been less under pressure, especially after sending a large number of elite troops to support the northwest camp, but everything has passed. After the Tianlong army and the guard team arrived, the battle was completely over. The Tianlong army and the guard team instantly defeated the Tianhai Empire, leaving some die hards. Then they used the influence of those who surrendered to let the soldiers of the Tianhai Empire know the current situation and the massive actions and results, In particular, let them all know clearly that the Tianhai Empire no longer exists, and the rest will become extremely simple. "Tianlong army and guards..." seeing that everything below was completely solved in a short time, Ren Tianqi quickly sent people to deal with the aftermath, but when he saw Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang flying close, he thought of what he had just seen. It''s true. How can there be such a terrible army in the world. " "Meet the general." although Tong Qiang is strong enough to lead the guards and even kill the ancestors of Taiji, he salutes Ren Tianqi as before. "Five younger brothers, I''m so hard for you to cheat." Zhan Tianlong looked at Ren Tianqi, who was shocked and surprised at them at this time. He said with emotion that Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng united to go out almost independently, and almost angry with him. If he hadn''t been trapped in Yujing City, he would have rushed to wake them up. Now everything is fine after the rain. I also know that these two people just listen to my brother. Now I say these words again. When I see Ren Tianqi again, I feel that he has worked hard. He can''t go home for 20 years and bear all kinds of contempt and comments from countless people. How much pressure should he withstand. So this way, before Ren Tianqi spoke, Zhan Tianlong came near and directly hugged Ren Tianqi with a bear between men: "fifth brother, it''s hard for you." "It''s not bitter, it''s really not bitter. It''s worth seeing this day." Ren Tianqi said and nodded at Tong Qiang. There''s no need to say anything more. When Zhan Tianlong released, he couldn''t help looking at the direction of the Tianlong army and guards from the sky: "My elder brother said that if I could build such an army, the world could gallop. It''s a pity that my elder brother hasn''t had time to build it... But how did you do it? Apart from my elder brother, you really scared me over the years. It''s incredible that you... Really built such an army." "Ha ha..." hearing Ren Tianqi''s words, Ren Tianqi was so shocked that Zhan Tianlong couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not easy to see your fifth brother so shocked, but it doesn''t have much to do with us." "Everything is under the control of the owner and made by himself. As you know, my ability is very... Limited. Even I didn''t expect this day." Tong Qiang also said: "Now, although the close guard team and the Tianlong army have some scale and achievements, the owner also said that this is just the beginning. The close guard team and the Tianlong army have just crossed the threshold. They are still far from the real invincible army and have a long way to go." "It''s just a step into the threshold. It''s not an invincible army. What is an invincible army?" Ren Tianqi just saw the strength of the guards and the Tianlong army in battle. At this time, even he didn''t believe Tong Qiang''s words. It can''t be true? This is not an invincible army. What is an invincible army? Not to mention that the guards have just hanged the ancestors of Taiji, even if the Tianlong army has killed millions of troops, it is like looking for things. The most terrible thing is that they have almost no casualties, especially the guards. But they have not reached the limit. They don''t dare to kill secular mortals easily like Taiji. This is the most terrible army Who can resist? "It''s really an invincible army to be able to cross and conquer the cultivation world and destroy the sect, just like the Royal Pro guard in the legend of the ancient imperial dynasty, or stronger than that. After all, the ancient imperial dynasty was finally destroyed and finally disappeared in the long river of history." Before Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang answered Ren Tianqi''s question, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly sounded. They only heard his voice but couldn''t see anyone. Just when the three wanted to find out where Ren Jie was, they suddenly found that Ren Jie had stepped to Ren Tianqi''s side, stood side by side with Ren tianqi, quietly looked at the whole southwest camp, the Tianlong army and the guards, as if he had been there Standing there. "Meet the master." Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang found Ren Jie and quickly bowed down to salute. Although Ren Tianqi is used to seeing the wind and rain and the world, he also feels a chill on his back at this moment. If it''s the enemy "Today is the last battle between the Tianlong army and the close guard team and the secular army. No matter how many people there are, you should feel it now. That doesn''t matter anymore. No matter how many secular elite armies pose a threat to the close guard team and the Tianlong army, after this battle, the Tianlong army and the close guard team will really move towards the invincible army. This is for the Tianlong army and the close guard team What the guards have prepared, let them first learn to integrate everything they have learned and understood during this period of fighting, so as to prepare for higher achievements in the future. "Ren Jie said with a flick of his finger, and the two storage rings already prepared have been handed over to Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang. The last battle? For example, the ancient imperial army, but also stronger, trained an army that could destroy the sect?? Just now, Ren Tianqi has been shocked and surprised in his heart, and it is difficult to understand how to do it. Now, Ren Jie suddenly appears and says these words, which completely makes him speechless. I have long known that brother''s son, his nephew and the new owner of Ren''s family are different. They don''t act according to common sense and don''t say cards. They can always do many shocking and even unthinkable things. As soon as they appeared today, these two words were completely recognized by Ren Tianqi. "Yes." Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang have long been used to Ren Jie''s style and rhythm. They didn''t delay taking the two storage rings. They greeted Ren Tianqi and immediately returned to their respective teams. This scene shocked Ren Tianqi. You know, even if the controllers are difficult to easily control such powerful teams as the near guard and the Tianlong army, they should have already had their own personality. To put it bluntly, this is what the superiors have been most worried about. The principle is universal for both an imperial dynasty and a family. The person in control of military power and a strong enough army are double-edged knives. But all this doesn''t exist here for Ren Jie. Those Tianlong armies spread hundreds of thousands of miles across the Tianhai Empire and almost turned the whole Tianhai Empire upside down. When they came back, they fought in the northwest camp and came to the southwest camp, not to mention that the guards can defeat the elite army without any damage. Even the ancestors of Taiji can kill the terrorist power. The most terrible thing is that there is no fluctuation after the victory of these two teams. In Ren Jie''s mouth, these troops are just like children who have just grown up. They can directly make things for them to learn. The most surprising thing is that Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang are used to it. Is what Tong Qiang said true? Is it true that the Tianlong army and the guards were built by the owner himself? In those days, even the eldest brother failed to form such an army successfully. Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that Ren Jie could do it, and it was much stronger than the imagined invincible army. "Fifth uncle, I believe the second uncle has kept in touch with you all the time. I won''t say more about the current situation and situation. Do you know the situation of my father in those years? Also, do you know about his missing and trapped? What''s the purpose of the second uncle of Northwest camp and southwest camp staying here with you?" although Ren Jie didn''t really have too much intersection with the fifth uncle Ren Tianqi, But there is no strangeness. Just like seeing Ren Tianheng, in fact, it is the best proof that Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng have been operating in the southwest and northwest for so many years for the arrangement of Ren Tianzong. So Ren Jie came without a word of nonsense and went straight to the subject. "You... How do you know?" as soon as he heard Ren Jie''s question, Ren Tianqi''s face changed, and then he looked at Ren Jie incredulously: "you... Master, have you reached the supreme state of the realm of Dharma God?" Although Ren Tianheng has always asked people to pass the news of the northwest camp to the southwest camp at the same time, trying to keep the intelligence and information on both sides unobstructed, it is only basic intelligence. Ren Tianheng has no time or opportunity to talk to Ren Tianqi about what Ren Jie told him about Ren Tianxing. Ren Jie is also clear about this, so seeing Ren Tianqi''s reaction, he is more sure of one thing. He didn''t expect it bad. Ren Tianqi does know many secrets. "A few days ago, I just killed the supreme existence of the Dharma Realm of the original Tianhai sect. I also learned the news by opening the message in the storage ring." Ren Jie didn''t explain his situation, because his own situation was very special, and he couldn''t explain it clearly in a word or two. He didn''t lie when he said so. He did have the power to kill the general Dharma Realm, and even his own spiritual power, realm and physical strength reached a level beyond the general practice of thousands of years old antiques. Of course, he just said something honestly and avoided what he didn''t really reach the realm of Dharma and God. "Oh, my God, I''m sorry to see that big brother is like this. Why can''t I worry about any family?" when he heard Ren Jie''s words, Ren Tianqi, who has been planning peace, suddenly trembled with excitement, but then muttered with joy. It''s like a person who carries a heavy burden of ten thousand kilograms and finally sees hope. Although the burden is still there and the pressure is still there, the heavy burden has become less heavy because of hope. Ren Jie did not interrupt Ren Tianqi. Ren Tianqi''s character was obviously different from Ren Tianheng. Obviously, he did know more. Ren Jie waited quietly. At the same time, I''m also thinking about the continuation. Why can''t I continue? Is it so serious? "This is not a place to talk. Please come with me." Ren Tianqi slightly looked up and sighed. Finally, his mouth was moving, but he couldn''t hear any sound, but he quickly adjusted his mood, made an invitation gesture, and took Ren Jie to the core area of the southwest camp. The situation of the southwest camp is completely different from that of the northwest camp. If the northwest camp operates like a huge military camp, the southwest camp is more normal and more like a small country. In fact, after the collapse of the ancient imperial dynasty, it was once a situation of thousands of cases and countries. There were many countries that occupied thousands of miles to dominate. According to the natural terrain, the southwest camp governs several provinces around it. In the eyes of the Jade Emperor of the Ming Dynasty and the Tianhai Empire, it is a vassal. If there were thousands of countries thousands of years ago, it would definitely be a medium-sized country and its combat effectiveness would be at the top. Everything here is very complete, perfect, self-contained and running very well. Its brilliance even surpasses the jade capital. With Ren Jie''s current state and strength, after discovering this, he suddenly thought that Yujing city should become more brilliant. From the information he knows, Yujing city has always been like that. I didn''t think much before, but since I found the clues left by my father in the storage ring, the image of Yujing city has been around Ren Jie''s mind after countless times of expansion. At the moment, looking at the fifth uncle, after only decades of operation, he has made the southwest camp richer and more prosperous than Yujing City, which makes Ren Jie feel wrong. The royal family has been deliberately suppressing the development of the jade capital and always keeping the jade capital like that. What is the intention of the royal family in the Ming Jade Dynasty? Does this have anything to do with the picture left by your father? "Master, in order to make my second brother and I develop better and reduce the emperor''s fear of Ren''s family, my eldest brother specially asked us to show a trend of secession and not controlled by the family. I can''t be exactly the same as my second brother, so I will manage the southwest camp like this. But master, please rest assured that the real core force here exists, all of us They are all loyal to the Ren family, which will never be a problem. "Seeing that Ren Jie is more prosperous than the jade capital, he is fascinated by the huge core area of the southwest camp, which has a population of nearly 10 million. Ren Tianqi hurriedly explained. "Hmm..." Ren Jie was stunned when he heard the explanation of Ren Tianqi, the fifth uncle. Then he reacted, waved his hand and said with a smile: "you think too much, the fifth uncle. I just suddenly thought of something. I didn''t think too much before, but now I think jade capital is a lot strange." Whether it is the emperor, the head of a family, or the head of a sect, it is similar in some aspects, that is, the art of imperial subordination. The emperor wants to use his ministers, but also to prevent his ministers from becoming bigger and stronger. The owner of the family will also pay attention to other thoughts of others in the family, which are the same. But for Ren Jie, he never worries about these. First, he has absolute confidence in his strength and his vision of looking at people. Second, the Ren family has not reached the time of intrigue. If it still intrigues at this time, the Ren family will really be over. As for Ren Tianqi''s worry, it''s also normal, because in his mind, Ren Jie is the real owner of the Ren family and the controller of everything. He has to explain to Ren Jie what he does. Hearing Ren Jie''s simple and indifferent answer and Ren Jie''s topic of jade capital, Ren Tianqi was relieved. "This is really very troublesome. This is the ancestral hall, which was specially re established according to the instructions of the eldest brother. That''s why it was good to make trouble for a while at that time, and it was also true that my second brother and I wanted to separate." Ren Tianqi led the way in front. They passed through the prosperous southwest core area and entered the general''s mansion where Ren Tianqi was located. It''s not too luxurious here, and everything is in order, but the overall feeling is like a small kingdom. As Ren Tianqi said, he and Ren Tianheng implemented the original plan left by Ren Tianzong in their own way. There is no doubt that ancestral halls are important to a family. Although Ren Tianqi built another ancestral hall in Daying, Southwest China, it was only the second time when he focused on this vein, but it had already caused great waves at that time. Fortunately, Ren Tianzong tried to suppress it at that time, which gradually formed this pattern. Ren Jie chatted with his fifth uncle Ren Tianqi and entered the ancestral hall. Although it is true that it is only dedicated to some ancestors of Ren Tianqi, Ren Jie still formally saluted according to the rules. After saluting, Ren Jie turned to Ren Tianqi and waited for his answer. Ren Jie can obviously feel that this is not a simple ancestral hall. This is the core of the whole southwest camp. Moreover, there is definitely the strongest presence in the array to help arrange it, which is very close to the array of the northwest camp that he later modified. It has been able to operate independently, and the ancestral hall is the core of the array. There is a very strong power under the ancestral hall. When Ren Jie just came in to salute, he has felt Ren Tianqi urging to call this power. When Ren Jie looked at Ren Tianqi, Ren Tianqi had taken out a jade slip, which was very similar to the jade slip obtained by Ren Jie from Ren Tianzong, the sixth master. It was not a modern style, and there was a special force in the simplicity. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Tianqi''s body power operated. The power contained under the whole ancestral hall was mobilized and gathered on the jade slips in Ren Tianqi''s hands with the help of the whole array. "Hum..." with the urging of Ren Tianqi, the power driven by the array below was introduced. The ancient jade slips made a slight trembling sound, and a space corrugated portal two meters high and one meter wide appeared in front of them. Chapter 636 There will be no such situation when entering the general independent space, and only Ren Jie has seen this situation before entering the special space of Qi Tian stone tablet, the world of ancient gods and unparalleled relics. According to Ren Jie''s current state, it looks like the existence of water ripples, not real ripples. It is because after two worlds with completely different rules are linked and communicated, different world rules and space forces crisscross to produce violent power fluctuations. "Master, the consumption is huge. Let''s go in and talk about it." although it is mainly with the help of the huge force led by the whole array under the ancestral hall, Ren Tianqi is not so relaxed. After urging the existence of the water grain portal, the whole person seems a little weak, just like when Ren Jie forcibly operated the Jade Emperor formula before and was evacuated, It''s just not as exaggerated as Ren Jie. "Well, let''s go in." Ren Jie raised his hand. Before his fifth uncle Ren Tianqi reacted, he pressed it on his shoulder and took him directly into it. Ren Tianqi, who had just consumed a lot of power and was urging his power to recover quickly, felt that the moment Ren Jie pressed his hand on his shoulder, the operation speed of the skill suddenly increased several times, and the surrounding aura poured into it wildly. Moreover, there was even more powerful and pure power in Ren Jie''s palm into his body, which instantly supplemented his consumed power. This is hundreds of times better than taking some Tiandan. This is the first time Ren Tianqi has encountered this situation. "Be careful..." "Asshole, why don''t you say it when you want to come in." "Stop young master Xing quickly. My ancestors have orders not to let him out." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie and his team had just entered it. Before they could see the surrounding scenery clearly, they heard a burst of exclamation. Unexpectedly, at the same time, more than a dozen forces of the peak king level of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm rushed to them, the latter came first, and there were two forces of surging breath in the Tai Chi realm. "Boom..." but faster than all these people, a breath and a figure directly hit several defenses, twinkling stars all over. The magic force urged the operation, as if there were countless stars running around the body. They suddenly fell down and rushed directly to Ren Jie and Ren Tianqi who had just come out of the inside. "Oh, no, it''s this guy again. Be careful..." when he saw this posture, Ren tianqidun knew it was bad and exclaimed to remind Ren Jie. Unfortunately, it was too fast. It was like a figure falling all over the sky. He didn''t give him a chance to finish. He had directly hit them. Oh, it''s not slow. What''s this for? Play American football! Ren Jie raised his hand and brought his fifth uncle Ren Tianqi in. By the way, he input some strength to help his fifth uncle recover his strength. It''s easy for him now, but he didn''t expect to see such a guy come in. The rules here are obviously different from those outside. Ren Jie hasn''t fully adapted, but he can already feel that the strength of the other party is the level of the ancestors of Taiji, and the speed is super amazing, just like a meteor falling. In the light surrounded by countless stars, a strong young man who looked 15 or 16 years old rushed over with open arms. The posture was to hit them directly. Therefore, Ren Jie immediately thought of American football when he was on earth in the last life. The strength, speed and sudden degree of this impact, even if the general Dharma Realm is suddenly faced, can only ensure defense, but most of them will be hit and fly back. With so many people chasing and blocking, this guy didn''t mean to attack. He just wanted to hold himself and his fifth uncle out of here. Obviously, he was worried that he wouldn''t directly impact and hold himself and his fifth uncle out. He couldn''t get out if he delayed a little. He didn''t mean to attack. It''s interesting. Although this person''s speed has been fast enough for two to come early, and there are more than a dozen defensive Yang souls in the yin-yang realm, the array jointly arranged has been broken, so that Ren Tianqi doesn''t even have time to tell Ren Jie about the situation through the power of the divine soul, but in Ren Jie''s view, it''s just not slow. Ren Jie''s realm and the speed of the power of the soul have been analyzed in an instant. "Let''s go." Ren Gera stepped out with his fifth uncle, and his body shape instantly appeared 100 meters above the sky. "Hmm?" the person who came from a hundred miles away was also slightly surprised. Although he was hundreds of miles away, he had reached a distance of only more than ten miles. At his speed, he only blinked, but he didn''t expect the other party to disappear, but he couldn''t care so much. The person who came out of the door disappeared better. His speed surged and castration didn''t decrease, Rush to the door faster. "Ah, it''s too late!" seeing this situation, Ren Tianqi secretly shouted, because it''s too late even if he wants to close the door now. "Pa!" at this time, Ren Jie gently snapped his fingers, and the power of the divine soul worked. "Bang..." it''s like a bubble burst. It''s not a big sound, and the door dissipates directly. Whether it''s just moving or directly breaking this portal at the moment, it''s not too difficult for Ren Jie. As soon as Ren Jie came in, he felt that the rules here were somewhat different. He felt that it should not be as simple as an independent space, but a world with some independent rules. But even if it is a small world with independent rules, the rules of heaven and Avenue will not change. If the rules of heaven, Avenue and law can be changed, it will be another big world. Although I haven''t fully understood it, it''s not difficult for Ren Jie to avoid the impact of this person. As for the portal, it''s just a temporary unstable existence. The impact of Ren Jie''s divine soul can easily be destroyed. "Damn... Where''s the door, boom..." the momentum of the people who were surrounded by stars and rushed like meteors outside the sky had reached the limit. Suddenly, they saw that the door disappeared, became angry, forgot to control their body shape, and rushed to the mountain. A hundred meter high mountain was smashed directly into it, and countless gravel flew to the surrounding sky. "Hoo... Fortunately, I didn''t let him out." seeing the angry young man surrounded by stars below, Ren Tianqi breathed out and muttered with lingering palpitations. "Uncle Wu, it''s time to talk about it now. What''s the situation?" Ren Jie looked down at the young man and paid attention to the surrounding situation at the same time. In the gray sky, there seems to be a hot light, just like the sun covered by dust. The surroundings are also vast. At least, under the exploration of the power of the spirit, hundreds of thousands of lives can be felt. My guess is right. This is indeed a small world, but Ren Jie also feels that the rules here are incomplete, and this small world should also be incomplete, because the sky is not completely formed. Although it is not like the unparalleled relics of the seal, nor like the dilapidated ancient god world, with life, plants, rivers, and even more aura than the outside world, it is obvious that there are also many defects. After reaching the realm of Dharma and God, relying on the understanding of space, it is no longer a problem to create an independent space as long as there are sufficient conditions. For Ren Jie, this is not a problem, but Ren Jie has never had time to do that. The main reason is that he is not interested in doing things without challenges. On the contrary, he is very interested in a small world that can only be created by immortals. "All your doubts can be answered here, including the questions asked by the owner. My elder brother left this incomplete little world in the southwest camp and taught me the way to enter. Since then, some of the elite trained by my elder brother in those years, some of the people he later recruited, and some direct descendants of Ren family who are not watched by others have begun to leave Gradually move here. "Hearing Ren Jie''s inquiry, Ren Tianqi looked into the distance in mid air and looked at the gray little world. "The reason why I can train a large number of troops that even the royal family can''t detect is also to train in this small world, but I don''t dare to use this small world at will. After all, my eldest brother told me that this is probably the last hope for the Ren family to continue their blood." The last hope of the Ren family is to continue their blood. Ren Jiexin is also deeply worried. What his father found in those years made him make so many arrangements later. It should be absolutely not just that he was trapped. Thinking in surprise, Ren Jie didn''t interrupt and continued to wait to hear what the fifth uncle said later. "Who, who, who broke my good deeds, boom..." at this time, a surging force suddenly broke out. Just the mountain was smashed through. Under the impact of this force, it was immediately flattened, and a deep pit appeared on the ground. Above the deep pit, a young man with stars all over his body and mana running like stars running around his body was angry, and the whole person was about to explode. The movement was quite amazing. Although the rubble flying out of the earthquake would not hurt Ren Jie and Ren Tianqi, Ren Tianqi''s words were suddenly interrupted by the boy''s quarrel. Seeing the young man below, Ren Tianqi couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Young master Xing, my ancestor said before he closed the door. If you make trouble again, my ancestor will really punish you severely." "Yes, young master Xing, this small world can''t bear your random tossing." "Go back quickly and stop making trouble." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just at this time, the dozen people who had just guarded around the mountain and secretly arranged an array to stop the boy, but those who were directly broken by the boy hurried over and persuaded one by one. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this time, two figures rushed in. They both looked about 40 years old. One was more than two meters tall and strong, not much worse than Ren Jie when he first met Xiaobao. He could see the angry expression on his face at a glance. The other was half of him at most, and he was estimated to be in his early one meter, The key figure is still extremely thin. It can be blown away by a gust of wind. It doesn''t matter if they appear alone, but if they want to stand together, the contrast is very large, which makes people look very strange. "This smelly boy, even the array arranged by his ancestors was broken by him. He almost let him out and scared me to death. It''s so dangerous outside. If something happens after going out, how can we tell our ancestors and Ren''s ancestors?" the short and thin man patted his chest and looked frightened. "I''m used to it. I think we should let our ancestors do it in person and punish him for facing the wall for three years. No, it''s best to spend five years. Sharpen his temper and see if he dares to mess around." the tall middle-aged man has thick eyebrows and big eyes. At this time, he looks very scary when he gets angry. "Boom..." just as he was saying it, there was a shock at the bottom, and a figure had quickly rushed to them. The young man with stars all over him pointed to Ren Jie: "it''s you, it must be you. Only you were so close at that time can do this. You can dodge in that situation. It must be the door you destroyed. Damn, I''m not finished with you." At the same time, the boy had a direct show of hands. In an instant, a star like magic vortex formed in his palm, and the huge suction was directly attracted to Ren Jie and Ren Tianqi. "Ren Xing, don''t be presumptuous. This is the contemporary owner of the Ren family. He hasn''t come to see the ceremony yet..." Ren Tianqi was worried when he saw that the boy really started. Unfortunately, his words were still late. The suction of the palm of the young man he called Ren Xing had swept towards them like a violent vortex. "It''s not good to be the contemporary owner of the family..." at the same time, the tall and thin two suddenly changed their faces, but it was too late to stop them. "If the tree is not repaired, it will be like you. Children have to take care of it. Ren family has never been used to children''s problems. Turn around, you come to our master, boom!!" Ren Jie has never been used to children. He grabs forward with one hand in the air, and five forces burst out on his five fingers, which directly disturbed the magic power formed on Ren Xing''s palm, and even used his strength to fight, With the help of the array and power formed by him, he broke and pushed this force to directly pull him to Ren Jie. He flew directly like a ball bounced out. Chapter 637 What''s going on? How did this happen? At this moment, Ren Xing was stunned, because it was too abnormal. He clearly worked his magic power and wanted to catch the other party to clean up. How did this happen. How can your ten thousand star array suddenly turn over and throw yourself out? It''s like you explode your magic power and use your magic power to bounce yourself out. This is bullshit. "If you have the courage and want to repair me, it depends on whether you have this ability. No matter who you are, you can''t miss it!" Ren Xing was surprised and couldn''t figure it out at the moment, but he was immediately bounced back to Ren Jie by his own strength. He turned his body and took the opportunity to punch Ren Jie directly. All these changes are too fast. Even if Ren Tianqi wants to say something to stop them, it''s too late to stop them. Even if Ren Tianqi knew that Ren Jie was also very powerful, he also raised it fiercely. After all, Ren Xing was different. Although he was young, he had the real strength of the ancestors of Taiji. Ren Tianqi worried that if he couldn''t control his power and made some mistakes, something would really happen. He would become a sinner of the Ren family for thousands of years. As for the tall, strong, short and thin two people, they are even worse. After all, Ren Tianqi has just shouted out that this person is Ren Jie and the contemporary owner of the Ren family. They know Ren Xing''s character. They''ve been making trouble because they want to go out, but they don''t have too bad thoughts. They don''t worry about people''s lives. Just even if they don''t want people''s lives, it''s not good to beat the contemporary leader of Ren family half dead and bruised. Unfortunately, although their strength is not weak, they don''t have to let the star be strong. Moreover, they are far away and can''t stop them at all. They can only secretly pray that the owner of the family can stop one and a half moves, or have a life-saving method, so that they can have a chance to stop Ren Xing. Some people at the bottom even couldn''t bear to see it. They closed their eyes directly, and even some people felt pain all over. In those years, none of them didn''t come to the door by the star, so that they were in pain. At this time, they can only silently pray for the young owner of Ren family, hoping that he can either be faster and avoid one or two times, or don''t resist and be beaten less. Just when everyone was sighing secretly, just like when he was in silence for Ren Jie, Ren Jie didn''t care. He just lifted up to destroy and reverse the palm of Ren Xing''s divine power cohesion array, and still kept the posture of slowly lifting up, but the next moment, the power of Ren Jie''s soul slowly urged the operation. "Boom..." Ren Xing, who only needs to rush past in the blink of an eye, suddenly closed his fist in the middle of the bombardment, and his powerful power blew up around him. Fortunately, he didn''t use his full strength. Although the counterattack force of forcibly recovering his power was amazing, it was not enough to hurt him, but just let his mana move slightly. At this moment, his body dodged and dodged one after another, and there was a trace of sweat on Ren Xing''s head. Because he suddenly felt a huge pressure he had never felt before. The outstretched palm of the young man who was not much older than himself in the distance was like a mountain peak. Let him feel the pressure he had never felt before, and he also keenly felt a kind of danger, so he just forcibly controlled his body shape and kept dodging. With the help of his special star jumping method, it is said that he dodged and flashed in the space, just looking for opportunities to do it. But no matter what he did, he didn''t have a chance. It was like an ant under the palm of a giant. No matter how to avoid it or what moves he used, it was difficult to get rid of that oppression. This feeling has never been felt by Ren Xing. No matter how he changes, he feels that the person in front of him has no flaws. On the contrary, the surging pressure makes him gasp. It seems that there are flaws everywhere when he starts, and he will be killed by the fatal blow of the other party at any time. This feeling, which has never been before, makes Ren Xing constantly change his magic power and look for opportunities. Ah! What''s going on? Seeing Ren Xing who had rushed past, he suddenly stopped hundreds of meters below Ren Jie''s palm and thousands of meters wide horizontally. He moved quickly and constantly changed his strength. He looked like a crazy posture. There were two Tai Chi environments, one high and one low. Look at me and I look at you. They were stunned. What''s this? It''s evil. Two people suddenly even took the opportunity to stop Ren Xing. "This... What''s the matter?" "It''s strange. Xingshao has hit evil. No, it''s not right. When it reaches the level of the ancestor of Taiji, evil demons have to detour when they see it." "Why are you flashing and jumping hundreds of meters below the man''s palm? What are you doing?" "What''s wrong with the lack of stars today? This... This is too abnormal?" "The man who said he was the owner of the house just opened his hands. Is there anything strange? It''s not like ah. It''s very common. I don''t see any difference!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the people in the yin-yang realm below are all dumbfounded. What is this. Because they didn''t feel anything, they just saw Ren Jie''s palm in the air, his five fingers open and shrouded below, without any mana fluctuation or any magic explosion. But the young master Xing, who is usually belligerent and always restless, seems to be running into evil today. He keeps dodging and jumping hundreds of meters away from the shrouded range of his palm. It''s too strange. I was amazed one by one, but I couldn''t figure out why, because it was so strange. In fact, let alone them, even Ren Tianqi, who has been standing next to Ren Jie, didn''t understand what happened and what happened. He has also seen powerful explosive forces that directly oppress the enemy with surging mana. He has also seen the Taiji realm under the power of the soul, which poses great pressure on others, but the pressure can be felt by people around him, and the effect is limited. But Ren Jie just raised his right hand at will, his five fingers opened and shrouded below, and didn''t do anything else? This is puzzling and confusing. "Ah..." he dodged one after another. Ren Xing, who was under the terrible pressure in the depths, felt that he would be crazy if he went on like this. Suddenly, he roared. The sound waves were huge and amazing. The power of the instant explosion made a person on the sixth floor of Yang soul in the weak yin-yang environment directly vomit blood and faint, the surrounding space fluctuated and the rocks were broken. "The stars change!" Ren Xing felt that he could not hold on any longer. In this way, he felt that he was going crazy before the real battle, so his body changed in an instant, moved horizontally, broke the space in an instant, and moved more than ten miles away. Leaving the palm shrouded area of Ren Jie, Ren Xing, who was more than ten miles away, couldn''t help gasping. The feeling just made him uncomfortable and strange. The people who saw this scene had already stood aside and didn''t understand Ren Xing. If they didn''t all know that Ren Jie couldn''t know Ren Xing at all, they would even think whether they cooperated in acting and amused them, because the situation was too strange and fake just now. "Hoo!" at this time, Ren Jie, who looks ordinary, also breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he used his divine power to madly urge and simulate the pressure on the broken stone tablet. This kind of pressure is very special. The holy tablet is formed by influencing the rules of heaven and earth and many forces with the help of array. It was originally impossible to simulate. Generally, although people with strong spiritual power are also useful, they don''t play a great role against people who are strong enough. The general momentum and coercion will only have a direct deterrent effect on people with a large gap. With the help of simulating the pressure of the broken stone tablet, Ren Jie constantly promoted his divine soul power to a terrible level, forming a huge and incomparable pressure, which forced Ren Xing to make an embarrassment. Of course, this is also because Ren Xing has little experience. Although he is strong enough, Ren Jie can feel that he hasn''t even seen blood and hasn''t been killed. If we change the ancestor of taijijing who really spent hundreds of years and thousands of years to reach this level, the effect will be much smaller. The reason why Ren Jie can do this incredible thing in the eyes of others is that he has been immersed in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism for a long time, and understands the mysteries. In addition, the power of the soul is strong enough to surpass ordinary people. He has also learned about the situation in the broken stone tablet and felt the threat of it for many times, so he can do such magical things. "Dare to use evil moves against me. I''ll see how I deal with you. The stars shine and the stars bloom." Ren Xing was powerless when he thought of the strange and evil door just now. That feeling was too painful. He didn''t figure out what it was like, but Ren Xing was not stupid. He didn''t rush up again. As soon as his hands were lifted, the huge magic power in his hands urged the operation to form countless twinkling stars. Like two bright stars, countless stars twinkle, all of which operate with a special law. This also makes Ren Xing''s magical powers and spells more powerful. Although the power of operation is not as subtle as the Jade Emperor''s formula, it is also a rare situation. "What happened? What just happened?" "You ask me, I ask who to go!" "Look, look, it''s really done. Master Xing is really angry. This guy is unlucky." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as they saw Ren Xing running his magic powers, the people below were excited. After all, it was too evil and weird. They also wanted to find out what was going on. "Stop..." but when the tall, strong, short and thin man saw this situation, he was immediately frightened and rushed between Ren Xing and Ren Jie. This is the ten thousand star shining magic power in the star formula. If he really takes a shot, one can''t control well "You can stop me if I really do it. I don''t think you can use evil moves. Boom..." although the two ancestors of Taiji have to stop them at the same time, Ren Xing is full of confidence. The starlight shines more violently. He is confident that his starlight can hit this guy faster. "Bang..." but in his hands, two groups of stars twinkled. Before the power of the stars in operation with some special law and array reached the peak, Ren Jie suddenly stepped out and hit Ren Xing heavily in the abdomen with a simple punch. "Hmm..." Ren Xing felt a pain and great pain that had never been felt throughout his body. The next moment, the whole person was numb. The surging mana in operation was directly dispersed, and the flashing power of the starlight in his hand was dimmed in an instant. The pain and great pain that have never been seen before are nothing. Ren Xing grew up and looked at Ren Jie who appeared in front of him. He looked at his fist hitting his abdomen. The last thought was only three words. It was impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. He has reached the realm of Taiji and Laozu. How can he be like a secular man fighting, and knock himself out when he hits his abdomen with a simple punch. The body of Taiji is almost on the verge of collapse. The power of the soul is difficult to continue, and the mana is completely scattered. It''s nothing. I was defeated, but I was defeated by the other party with a close fist. It''s too... Too embarrassing. The last thought just flashed by, because the next moment he had lost all consciousness. "Bang Bang..." just hit at full speed, and the explosive force was ready to stop Ren Xing''s attack on Ren Jie in the middle. They suddenly controlled the speed and stopped at once. The huge force made the space shock bang, but they had no mind or time to pay attention to these. They all grew up, their mouths looked in the direction of Ren Jie, and their eyes saw Ren Jie punch Ren Xing faint, but there was still an incredible feeling. Ren Xing is so noisy, on the one hand, because of his identity, and more importantly, his strength. In this small world, no one can compare with him except his ancestors. Ren Xing hasn''t wandered outside, but they are different. In those years, they were people who experienced countless lives and deaths outside. In those years, they just reached the Tai Chi realm. Before reaching the Tai Chi realm, they were invincible for hundreds of thousands of miles. But even if they work together, they can''t positively promise Ren Xing, but what''s the matter today? It''s quiet this time. Those people in Yin and Yang have been speechless for a long time. At the moment, they have only one idea in their hearts. Oh, my God, is this true? It doesn''t mean that the Ren family is no longer good. They are the strongest people in the Ren family. The Ren family should not even have the ancestors of Taiji, but... But this Moreover, how old is the owner? What''s more terrible is that he didn''t see what magic powers and spells he used. He just appeared in front of Ren Xing in one step. Is this the way to directly shuttle through space and move space? And one punch can reach that degree of terror. How strong is this punch? At the moment, everyone feels incredible and can''t figure it out, because Ren Jie is not much older than Ren Xing. As they know, the current owner of the Ren family should be a waste material that has not reached the magical realm! Don''t talk about them. Even if he knew something about Ren Jie before, Ren Tianqi was already numb. He rubbed his eyes several times and thought he was wrong. If elder brother had done this in his heyday, but... But this is not elder brother. How old is Ren Jiecai? How could he do it? I knew he was not weak, but I never knew he was strong enough. It''s too exaggerated. But then, he suddenly woke up. What''s the matter with him? Before that, he asked Ren Jie whether he reached the realm of Dharma God, the realm of Dharma God Ren Tianqi felt that he was confused. In fact, he heard that Ren Jie knew the news in the storage ring. When he knew that Ren Jie had reached the realm of Dharma and God, the whole person was a little confused. If Ren Tianheng or others would not react for a while and a half. Ren Tianqi can just suppress himself and continue to do things, but when he really sees Ren Jie''s strong hand, he releases his previously suppressed emotions. The realm of Dharma God has really reached the realm of Dharma God. Heaven can''t stop being at home!! At this moment, his excitement and shock were beyond words. Chapter 638 "When he wakes up, bring him to our master." Ren Jie grabs Ren Xing and throws it down to those people in the yin-yang realm. Then he turns his head and looks at his fifth uncle with tears in his eyes and an excited smile. Ren Jie''s heart is also trembling. Two uncles and five uncles have been trapped in the northwest and southwest camps for decades. Obviously, before the Ren family reached its heyday, his father has begun to arrange all this. The sixth aunt was injured and the sixth uncle was tortured together. Then the second uncle''s body was destroyed, and the fifth uncle had to bear great pressure. The layout of this small world was like the ark when the world was about to be destroyed in Ren Jie''s memory. But the ark is helpless after all. Who would want to abandon their homes and hide. The emergence of Ren Jie and his performance let Ren Tianqi see new hope without the pressure and worry on the verge of collapse. "Uncle Wu, time is still very tight. Let''s continue." for Ren Jie, it''s just an opportunity to try the bullying mode on the broken stone tablet and cultivate the children who are not sensible and chaotic. It''s not a big deal at all. Naturally, it can''t affect the real work. "Hmm, oh..." after hearing Ren Jie''s words, Ren Tianqi reacted, stabilized his mind and quickly flew to Ren Jie and said: "The stronger one is Ren Jiuzhi, one of the two Dharma elders in this small world, and the thinner one is Ren Jiuqiao, one of the two Dharma elders. If the owner has read the genealogy, he should still remember some..." Ren Tianqi came. Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, who had just been stunned, just reacted. They both noticed that Ren Xing was just knocked out and didn''t worry. At the moment, they all followed and saw them coming. Ren Tianqi hurriedly introduced them first. "Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, the Dharma protector elders of Ren family''s small world, paid a visit to the master." they flew close and bowed respectfully. What we can see and feel is that they didn''t do this because of Ren Jie''s strength, but really followed the rules. Otherwise, even if you see Ren Jie is very strong, such as the airs and style of some family Taiji elders, you will not be so respectful and heartfelt. This situation can only be seen within the early family, because the rules were very strict at that time. Although the family will have a strong Taiji environment, the high status of the head of the family is absolutely unshakable ¡£ Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao know who they are as soon as Ren Jie hears the name. In Ren''s family, they have a higher generation than Wen Mo in the Wen family. About 500 years ago, there was a period of time in Ren Jie''s genealogy where names were named according to one to nine. The names of those nine generations each have a number. Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao are the two geniuses of his predecessor''s family for more than 500 years, but they are not Later, they disappeared when they reached the Tai Chi state, but unexpectedly, they saw them in this small world. "The two elders worked hard. I remember they appeared once a hundred years ago. Then there was no news, but I didn''t expect to see the two elders here." Ren Jie''s character is that others respect me, I respect others, others annoy me and fly directly. Especially when I hear that these two are the ancestors of the Ren family. Although they are not from their own department, the other party recognizes him from the bottom of his heart, and Ren Jie also gives a formal return. Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were also surprised. Ren Jie even knew this little detail. Ren Jiuqiao was the eldest brother and said first: "Our brothers had some adventures in those years. In addition to the problems of practicing their own skills, we made such a huge difference. After reaching the Taiji realm, we also learned from our ancestors to leave our family and travel around the world. Only then did we know that the world is far from comparable to the Mingyu Dynasty. Later, we encountered many setbacks. A hundred years ago, we were going to close the door and prepare to attack the ancestors of Taiji realm. If we didn''t succeed, we would die It''s gone. " Ren Jiuzhi then said: "But decades of efforts didn''t have much effect. Finally, fortunately, your father''s last generation served as the director of the family, Tianxing. I don''t know how he found our closed place and helped us at the last moment. Only then did we successfully break through the realm of Taiji and Laozu. Then he said that the Ren family was in danger. Let''s stay here and leave some blood for the Ren family together with the Laozu." "Ren Xing was brought back by your father later. At that time, Ren Xing came back with his ancestors. He was also the pure blood of my Ren family. At that time, he was just a baby and grew up here. Later, because the great general Ren Tianqi wanted to train the army and let many people enter here for training in recent years, he always wanted to go out when he came into contact with the outside world, so he would be offended. He also said Please don''t be surprised. "Ren Jiuzhi said, and then Ren Jiuqiao said. Although it was two people talking, it was like one person. It was very coherent. You and I will go on one by one. Ren Jie has just noticed that although there is a gap in body proportion between the two, when they run their skills and even want to stop Ren Xing, it is obvious that the skills they use can complement each other. If they really fight, they can definitely kill Ren Xing. If only in terms of strength, Ren Xing is much better than any of them, but Ren Xing is strong. It is still a talk on paper and lack of practice. "It''s hard to avoid being locked up in such a place since childhood." Ren Jie waved his hand and said dismissively, "the old ancestor is there. It''s the ancestor of the Ren family. Also, tell me about the things in this small world and other things about my father as soon as possible." For Ren Jie, although Ren Xing is not young and his strength has reached the level of the terrible ancestor of Taiji, he is no different from a child in Ren Jie''s eyes. Ren Jie''s attitude also stunned Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, two ancestors of the Taiji realm of the Ren family hundreds of years ago. Because Ren Jie is too casual. He waved his hand and didn''t talk about it. He really doesn''t care at all. Even in their opinion, Ren Xing is the hope of the Ren family in the future. He reached the ancestor of Taiji in his teens and practiced in a small world. Although he has sufficient resources, he has no special adventure. His talent and physical condition are very special. They are thinking of Ren Jie, and then ask him and tell Ren Jie. But Ren Jie doesn''t seem to be interested in this at all. In a word, it''s inevitable. Such understatement and indifference make them feel very surprised and stimulated again. "My apprentice is five years old. He can easily defeat or kill him. No matter what the reason, he has this power, but he has no combat effectiveness, and there is nothing to pay attention to and show off. Well, let''s get down to business." seeing that their reaction is too much, he was shocked that he can''t talk any more. Ren Jie can only say one more. There are too many abnormal people around Ren Jie. Qi Tian, Hu Hu and Gu Xiaobao are more exaggerated and special than Ren Xing. Although Ren Xing is a little different. He has reached the level of the ancestor of Taiji in his teens, he really doesn''t shock Ren Jie too much, especially the poor lack of other practical combat experience. His combat effectiveness is terrible in Ren Jie''s view. Ren Jie''s mind is not here now, and he is more lazy to understand it. The reason why I mentioned Gu Xiaobao to them was to see them standing there. What''s so surprising about this kind of thing. "What... What... Five... Five years old?" now, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were even more dizzy. This time, they shouted with one voice. Although they have been in the small world for more than 20 years, they don''t think that the outside world Taiji realm has reached the point of walking all over the street. The power of the ancestors of Taiji realm is not so worthless. What''s the joke of a five-year-old child? You know, Ren Xing''s situation has frightened them, but they know more about Ren Xing''s situation. They know that he is congenital different and has a unique fairy body. He has used the spirit of fairy to practice since childhood, which is naturally different from ordinary practitioners. But even so, Ren Xing has not broken through the realm of Taiji ancestors until now. This is also due to the two of them teaching when he was a child and the old ancestors teaching himself when he was old. This treatment is not even available to ordinary children of supreme education. Even if it''s so exaggerated, it''s just so. How can it be more powerful than Ren Xing at the age of five? The owner is joking. He still wants to say so, but it''s not like joking. Moreover, Ren Xing has already fainted without punching him. There''s no need to say what to say! "Master, are you talking about fifteen... Or five?" Ren Tianqi also distrusted his ears. Seeing them like this, Ren Jie couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The more he wanted to talk about business as soon as possible, the more they tangled with such trivial things. In fact, only Ren Jie will feel that this kind of thing is trivial and indifferent. For others, this kind of thing is terrible and serious enough to break their values and world outlook. "I... did I hear you right? Just now he said... His apprentice can beat Xingshao at the age of five. It''s big. Even if he can beat Xingshao, how can his apprentice still be five?" "He didn''t know how to do it just now. It''s really awesome, but it''s nonsense to say that his apprentice can defeat the ancestor of Taiji at the age of five." "But don''t say, you didn''t find it. The current owner of Ren family doesn''t seem to care about Xingshao very much. It seems... It seems... That Xingshao is an ordinary child. Yes, yes, that''s the feeling." "Even if he''s awesome, tell me, how can someone defeat the ancestor of Taiji at the age of five?" "Uh... This... This seems unlikely." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some people below with the help of Ren Xing had a greater response to this, but these people communicated with each other without saying anything directly, but secretly communicated with each other with divine consciousness. They were going to leave after catching Ren Xing, but because of Ren Jie''s words, they all stayed there. Because at the age of five, they can defeat the disciples of the ancestors of Taiji. They don''t believe such words. They are not people who grew up in a small world. They don''t understand the situation outside. The strength of this small world is comparable to a ten thousand year sect. Even if there is a star inside, it took more than ten years to reach this point, let alone outside. Even the supreme religion has never had a five-year-old ancestor of Taiji. No, it can easily defeat or even kill the ancestor of Taiji at the age of five. At the moment, everyone has an idea in their hearts. The current owner of Ren family is really powerful, but it''s not ambiguous to boast. This cow will soon boast to heaven. In addition, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao asked, and Ren Tianqi also spoke. At the moment, they all have an idea in their hearts. They want to see how this young and powerful but equally boastful owner can round this huge cow hide. This made Ren Jie helpless and wry smile. The more he didn''t want to entangle in this kind of thing, the more troublesome it was. Now it''s like this. Looking at their expressions and reactions one by one, Ren Jie can guess what they were thinking. If you''ve seen Gu Xiaobao in Northwest Daying, it''s no problem, but it''s more troublesome in this small world. And they all focused on this matter. If this matter is not solved, they will become a young and unstable owner with strong strength but also boasting. The key is that there is Ren Xing, which will also be a trouble. "Well, anyway, this'' willful ''will be unwilling to wake up. Our master doesn''t have time to train and discipline him. It''s good to let Xiaobao come to train, discipline and discipline him. It may be useful in the future." it seems that haste is not enough. The more they want to do something serious, the more they delay in this kind of thing, but since they care so much about it, And it seems that it has risen to the problem of their own character. It''s better to solve it. Moreover, Ren Jie also knows Ren Xing''s character very well, because after his unparalleled brother yurenlong, Ren Jie doesn''t want to have that kind of tragedy again. In order to avoid any problems in the child''s heart, it''s better to discipline him in advance. Thinking of this, Ren Jie looked at Ren Tianqi: "fifth uncle, you should have a way to contact people outside. At that time, Xiaobao will directly enter the general''s house. You have to pick him up and let him in." "Ah... Oh, OK, that''s no problem..." if you really want to come, don''t you say it wrong, don''t you hear it wrong with others, and you can defeat or even kill the disciples of the ancestors of Taiji at the age of five? By the way, is it the five-year-old kid. Suddenly, Ren Tianqi thought of the little boy mentioned in the news that he was fighting in the northwest camp, but he didn''t reach the level of the ancestor of Taiji. But he knew more or less some outside news. He knew that there was such a little child like, but he had the power of Tai Chi. At that time, he just thought that a Tai Chi state existed as a child. Although he thought of the little fart child, Ren Tianqi still felt incredible, but Ren Jie had already asked, so he pulled his thoughts back, thought for a while and hurriedly said, "why don''t I go out again to inform northwest camp?" After all, this is a small world, which is more stable and firm than space. Although it has not reached the level of self-made heaven and earth in the ancient god world, with independent sun, moon, stars and universe, it is also a small world. The rules are different. In this world, it is very difficult to contact the outside world. Even if the Dharma Realm is difficult to do by its own strength, after all, the Dharma Realm has no way to create a small world independently, and only the immortals in the upper world can do such things. Is there really an apprentice? And let this apprentice come? Let his five-year-old apprentice discipline and train Ren Xing, the ancestor of Taiji, as if it were true. Hearing the conversation between Ren Jie and Ren Tianqi, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were completely speechless. They couldn''t even say anything, because they didn''t know how to say it. But one thing, when they heard Ren Jie say that Ren Xing woke up to find him, they felt that the young owner was very sober. They all knew and could think of it. "No, I''ll just contact him directly." Ren Jie waved his hand and took out a refined jade plate. In an instant, the power of the divine soul impacted. The jade plate crashed in the air, and the surrounding space vibrated. A special force and information were transmitted from the small world. Chapter 639 "Did you hear that right? Did you really let his apprentice come?" "It''s impossible to really have such a powerful existence. It''s impossible for people who can discipline Xingshao and other ancestors of Taiji at the age of five." "Maybe it''s just that I can''t keep my face, but my mouth is hard." "Find a step, but there''s no need to say so." "See, this is the excuse to find steps. Are you kidding? Contact directly. This is not an ordinary independent space. This is a small world. It has unique rules belonging to the small world. Even if you crush the communication Lingyu, you can''t feel it outside." "It''s estimated that''s what I said. Find an excuse to delay. I really thought that the current young owners outside were so exaggerated and directly contacted the outside... Ah..." "No... impossible, it''s in a small world. He... How can he contact the outside?" "This is not right. How could he contact the outside?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people below have been watching and listening, and then constantly talking. When Ren Jie said he wanted to contact the outside, many people still wanted to laugh to themselves, thinking that it was just the young owner''s big blow and wanted to find a step down. Because in the small world, it is not so easy to contact the outside world. One is to thoroughly understand the changes of rules here, and the other is to have the power to control here. Although Ren Jie is the owner of the house, Ren Tianqi brought him in. He can''t have the power to control here for the time being. It''s even more impossible to say that he can control the changes of rules here, even if it''s in the realm of Dharma and God. But it happened that Ren Jie did this casually in front of them. They watched the young owner of Ren family... Really... Really contact with the outside world. At this time, everyone has a strange feeling. Strange things happen every year. Today, there are so many strange and shocking things they encounter in their life. Together, they are not as much as Ren Jie brings them today. "Well, Uncle Wu, let''s talk about business. It''s only half a day at most. Xiaobao should arrive before Ren Xing wakes up. Let''s talk about the ancestors of the small world now. I need to know which ancestor of Ren family, the small world and all things related to Ren family and my father." Ren Jie was really trying to pull things over, so he had to say it again. Like Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, Ren Tianqi can see more clearly from a close distance, but they are also more confused and shocked, because they can''t understand how Ren Jie did it. Just because their realm is higher than those below, they feel far more shock than these people. But Ren Jie said so. Ren Tianqi had to suppress his shock. Although the shocking things experienced in this club exceeded all he had experienced before, he was better than ordinary people, especially in terms of mind and nature. If it were not for this kind of mind and nature, Ren Tianxing could not teach him the way to enter the small world. As for breaking the barrier of this small world, it is because Ren Jie has enough realm. He once used the help of saints to discuss Tao and understand the framework of world rules in the ancient god world in order to find a way out. Now it''s much easier to look at the damaged and incomplete small world. Besides, Ren Jie has just controlled the broken portal, and he has also integrated into the exploration of the power of the soul. In this case, it''s not too difficult for people to take a jade card message informing Gu Xiaobao to break the small world. Of course, this is for Ren Jie. There is no such means for the existence of the general Dharma Realm. It is only with the help of immortal tools or fairyland magic weapons that the runes refined by immortals are possible. It is precisely because this is a means almost beyond the Dharma Realm that can cause such shock and effect. "Cough..." Ren Tianqi calmed his excitement slightly and coughed softly: "Today, the ancestor of Yiyuan, who was in charge of this small world thousands of years ago, is my family. However, the ancestor of Yiyuan should have been rescued by my eldest brother and was injured, but I don''t know much about the specific situation, because the ancestor of Yiyuan seldom appears at ordinary times and is in seclusion most of the time. It was only when Ren Xing made a terrible scene last time that the ancestor appeared and punished Lock him up, so this time I didn''t prepare, and I didn''t contact the people inside in a special way. " Although he was still shocked by many things that had just happened, Ren Tianqi finally calmed down after saying a few words. This time, he didn''t ask Ren Jie if he knew or didn''t know this Yiyuan ancestor. Generally speaking, Laozu refers to the Laozu of Taiji, which is the watershed after reaching a certain level of Taiji, but the Laozu is different. Generally, a family or clan is called an old ancestor. In addition to being strong enough, it is really difficult to measure the generation. When Ren Jie heard about the one yuan old ancestor, he immediately remembered a person in the Ren family genealogy. This is actually the person of Ren Jie''s family. Of course, it is not a direct line. This one yuan ancestor is eight generations higher than Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao. In those years, he and Ren Jie''s direct ancestors were close brothers, but this one yuan ancestor seemed to rise in the sky and disappear after reaching the Tai Chi state. "Well, go on." Ren Jie nodded to show that he knew and asked the fifth uncle to go on. "Yes." Ren Tianqi promised and continued: "This small world is not complete. When my elder brother brought me in for the first time, he said that this small world has been damaged, so we can''t fight too strong here, otherwise it will accelerate the collapse of this small world. Because of this, there are no people who can fight with him with all their strength in the later cultivation of Ren Xing. And he has seen those people from outside and knows something about the outside After that, he grew up here and wanted to go out more and more. " "My Ren family has been scattered in countless places for a long time. On the one hand, the Ren family in Yujing city has been watched too closely. If too many people disappear for no reason, it will certainly arouse suspicion. On the other hand, my eldest brother doesn''t stick to saying that he is not a member of the Ren family in Yujing City, so although all here are Ren family blood, they are all Ren family members scattered in other places in the past. Of course, it''s also true Some of them were found by the eldest brother. Some powerful members of the Ren family went out to practice alone or entered some sects. They were all found by the eldest brother. " "Nowadays, there are only tens of thousands of people in this small world. They have lived here for more than ten years, and some have lived here for nearly 20 years. Before I took the soldiers here, I first made them faint, then took them to a specific place, and then gathered together for several years of secret training, and let them go to the northwest and southwest camps Millions of elite troops will be added before and after. " Ren Tianqi gradually straightened out his thinking and began to tell Ren Jie what he knew. The two brothers, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, listened to it for a long time before they woke up. It was just that everything Ren Jie had just done, the casual words and the things he did with him, still deeply shocked their hearts. If they respect Ren Jie at first, it''s because they still remember the family rules. Even when the ancestors and elders see the contemporary family owner, they should have rules and regulations when the owner has not made great mistakes. In addition, Ren Jie''s father Ren Tianxing has also helped them. They are all a family, so they will be like that. Then at this moment, Ren Jie''s eyes are full of respect, which is from the bottom of his heart and completely shocked by awe. The young master seems to be omnipotent. Without using his magic power, he can easily beat and kill the old ancestor of Taiji. His understatement attitude is the means to break the barrier of the small world at will All this makes them want to fear. With Ren Jie''s inquiry, Ren Tianqi kept answering. There were places that Ren Tianqi didn''t know. Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, who recovered a little, immediately added some to one side. At the same time, they also lead the way. After all, it''s not a matter to always talk in the middle of the wilderness. While talking, they wait for Ren Jie to go to the residence built by Ren''s family in the small world. The residence is not so luxurious. The place where tens of thousands of people are located is a basin. There are various arrays around, which are closely connected with the whole small world. Once something happens, you can give full play to your strength. Most of the people in the ancient and simple buildings are practicing. Some people who are not suitable for cultivation will cultivate. After all, most things need to be self-sufficient. If there are really chaotic times outside and anything happens to the family, this place is like a paradise. Moreover, the overall strength here is really strong. If Ren Jie hadn''t led the Ren family to this step, there would be three ancestors of Taiji, Ren Jiuzhi, Ren Jiuqiao and Ren Xing. According to Ren Jiuzhi, when there are six other Taiji States, plus more than 200 yin-yang States, this strength is not weaker than the general Wanzai sect How many, far more than a thousand years old. Listening to them all the way, Ren Jie gradually realized that his father Ren Tianxing had also surpassed the Tai Chi realm, but they didn''t know whether he reached the Dharma Realm. Whether it was Ren Jiuzhi, Ren Jiuqiao or the fifth uncle, his father didn''t clearly tell them what degree he reached in the end. However, he has left a lot of resources in the small world. In addition, there is plenty of aura in the small world, and there are various skills. In addition, he has left one Dharma God realm and two Taiji ancestors here. It is not too unexpected to concentrate on development and not do anything else for more than 20 years. Their father Ren Tianxing didn''t use the real body when he finally came back to inherit the position of home owner to himself. They all know this, but unfortunately, he didn''t say much to them. He just went back here to have a look. Under Ren Jie''s careful inquiry, they kept talking about what had happened before. Ren Jie found that his father seemed to have expected something to happen and had been making such preparations for a long time. Some outstanding people in the Ren family died unexpectedly on the battlefield or in some places, and some of them were quietly transferred to the small world. Of course, Ren Tianxing didn''t dare to be too casual at that time. Through this, although the fifth uncle, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao didn''t understand what his father wanted to guard against and what kind of disaster to destroy the family, Ren Jie could basically guess. Combined with the figure of the Yujing city that I found at last, and other signs, my father probably has to guard against the royal family. But if my father is so strong and the Ren family still has such confidence, why should I be so careful? It''s hard to say that the royal family in Yujing City is really so terrible? This kind of preparation is like avoiding the end of the world. In addition, Ren Jie found the broken stone tablet in the core array space inside the northwest camp. Ren Jie also thought of another possibility, supreme religion. It''s also possible for my father to make these preparations by offending the supreme church because he came into contact with the broken stone tablet. After all, it''s clear in the jade slips inside the space where Qi Tian was suppressed. Ren Jie still remembers the disaster of exterminating the family, the country and the world. This time, Ren Jie himself has thought very clearly and did not hold the idea of directly asking for exact information, so he is very satisfied to get this information. In addition, he also had a thorough understanding of the situation in the small world and knew more about his father in those years, which made Ren Jie feel very good, because this time he got the most news, at least let Ren Jie gradually feel some context. What''s left now is to find out where your father is trapped? After explaining all the way and falling into the place where Ren Yuan and Ren Xing lived at the end of the residence, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao took Ren Jie around. Although it was the place where any yuan and other Dharma gods lived, it was still very simple and ordinary here. As for the place where any yuan is closed at the moment, it is just a larger yard, but the surrounding array is not ordinary and there is no guard. However, the array is surrounded, and even two top-grade lingtianbao weapons are used as the core treasures of the array to urge the operation of the surrounding array. Even if the ancestors of Taiji want to rush directly into it, it is unlikely. "This is where the first patriarch closed the customs, but it''s still some time for the first patriarch to leave the customs. It''s better to ask the owner to take a rest inside..." seeing Ren Jie stop, Ren Jiuqiao said aside, and wanted Ren Jie to enter the living room and talk again. Just now they talked all the way and wandered around here. It''s been a long time. Ren Tianqi went to pick up Gu Xiaobao who should have arrived first. At the moment, only Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao are with Ren Jie. Although the seniority is very high, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao treat me very well, because they pay more attention to family rules. The head of the family is the head of the family. We can''t suppress the head of the family because of the identity of elders. This is absolutely not allowed to happen. Especially when the owner didn''t make a mistake, they both introduced and answered every word of Ren Jie very seriously. "No, I can''t stay here for a long time. It''s only a few days at most. It should be about the same to talk to Yiyuan''s ancestor." although I can feel some context now, I don''t know the disaster my father is worried about. Although Ren Jie has the idea of defeating everything and fighting head-on, But he will not rashly pull the people in the whole small world to fight with him. Because of this, he didn''t intend to let the people in the small world of Ren family participate too much. He had to meet the one yuan ancestor first. At the moment, Ren Jie stopped facing the yard. After saying this, at the next moment, his divine power had directly broken through several simple arrays in the outermost layer and rushed into the forbidden area of the one yuan ancestor. "Boom..." the array arrangement is quite exquisite, and the level of the person who arranges it is also very strong. Even if the power of the soul probes the impact, it will still cause a reaction, and the surrounding arrays suddenly run, "Master, don''t mess around..." "My Lord, my ancestors are in seclusion..." "And this array is very dangerous. Even if the thousand year old ancestor of Taiji falls into it, he will only die." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie''s sudden move frightened Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao again. The owner is too scary. Can''t he be normal? Chapter 640 They want to stop. On the one hand, they don''t want Ren Jie to disturb the closed door cultivation of their ancestors. On the other hand, they don''t want Ren Jie, the young owner of the family, to do anything. After all, the array here is beyond imagination and evolved from a large array in ancient times. Moreover, if you forcibly attack, it is likely to attract the bombardment of the whole array. Although the place where Ren family lives is not very good, the array law of the place where tens of thousands of people live is super strong. Even if the general Dharma Realm comes, there is only a dead end. Therefore, Ren Jie''s behavior, in their view, is tantamount to seeking death. But what they didn''t expect was that although the large array was driven and operated with a bang, it didn''t happen, and a fierce attack broke out immediately, which was not the result of life and death. Although the array in the forbidden area, which guarded the ancestors of the first generation, was inspired, the outer array calmed down layer by layer the next moment, and the internal array did not erupt violent attack. This makes Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, the two ancestors of Taiji realm who have lived for hundreds of years, look at each other. What''s the situation? Just like secular mortals watching people around them bring torches into a warehouse full of gunpowder, and the gunpowder still burns, but then it either goes out or burns without explosion. It''s too weird. If they didn''t know that this array was not arranged by the current array guru, but inherited from ancient times, they would doubt whether there was a problem with this array as long as they had enough strength to continue to operate. The array didn''t break out and Ren Jie, the owner of the family, was fine. On the contrary, they were at a loss and didn''t know what to do. At this time, Ren Jie has controlled the power of the divine soul and constantly broken the outer array of the closed forbidden area of the yuan ancestor. These arrays are indeed inherited from ancient times, exquisite, magical and complex, but the realm of Ren Jie is not very difficult. Ren Jie has begun to explore the structure of the small world. He has already exceeded the level of the top array master in the general sense. Although he has not surpassed the strongest top array master in the cultivator array, he is not much worse. Moreover, these arrays are mainly defensive. If someone forcibly breaks into the attack, the power of counterattack is naturally very strong. While Ren Jie uses the power of the divine soul, although there is also part of the defense against the power of the divine soul, it is relatively much weaker. Where Ren Jie''s realm is, it is easy to avoid large-scale counterattack caused by the power of the divine soul, and avoid communication and joint attack between this array and the forces in the whole small world and the array forces guarding Ren Jie''s blood clan. "Bang..." it''s like penetrating layers of deep-sea water and finally reaching the destination. The power of Ren Jie''s soul penetrates the outer defense prohibition and rushes into it. Of course, he was able to do this because he was the owner of the Ren family. He had done all kinds of incredible and magical things before, which made Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao helpless. There were other people on duty around him, all of whom let Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao drive away. Once inside, there was no more secret room. There was a silver bearded old man sitting on a futon in the backyard. His hair and beard were silver white. He took care of them very delicately and his face was reddish. It was what Ren Jiuzhi called the ancestor of Ren Yiyuan. From the outside, it seems that the patriarch is nothing different, just like ordinary elderly secular people basking in the sun. But at the moment, Ren Jie explored with the power of the divine soul. With the strength of the divine soul of Ren Jie and his realm, he immediately found that the spatial rules around the body of the patriarch were slowly affected by it, distorted around his body, and eight fist sized jade spirits were placed around his futon, which were constantly pouring into his body. However, such a huge force poured into his body, but it was like a clay ox into the sea. I didn''t feel that he was practicing any special skills, nor did I feel the huge vitality that the Dharma Realm should have. On the contrary, I felt that his vitality was extremely weak. Ren Jie wanted to explore the power of the spirit, but suddenly felt a strong resistance. There was a strong barrier of the power of the spirit outside the body of a patriarch. Unless Ren Jie forced an attack, it would be difficult to break it. This is like a layer of eggshell, which is condensed by the power of God and soul to protect yourself. This method of gathering the power of the divine soul to protect during cultivation has gradually disappeared. Of course, there are few people who can reach the realm of Dharma and God. In fact, this is to prevent some powerful spirits or evil spirits from invading. What to do? Look at the defense strength condensed by the power of the spirit. It should be about the fifth floor of the Dharma Realm. It''s not impossible to break through this strength by force, but it''s likely to cause damage. If a patriarch fought back directly when he didn''t know, it would be a flood that washed the Dragon King temple. After a little thought, Ren Jie decided to urge the video in the sea to enter the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism. Although most of the immortal Qi was used by Dan, Ren Jie also left a part of it. In addition, the continuous killing method divine realm and Taiji realm exist, and he also got some jade essence and a large number of spirit jade. It''s enough to use it reluctantly. "Boom..." when he entered the realm of the sage''s discussion of Taoism again, he felt that the surrounding voice was loud and shocking. Although he might not fully understand it, it had a great impact. Ren Jie did not delay. When the power of the divine soul was raised to the strongest state of the Dharma divine realm, he entered a mysterious realm. The power of the whole divine soul seemed to be sublimated, and everything around him became clear and clear. However, Ren Jie didn''t have so much time and resources to understand these. He took this opportunity to directly rush into the body of a patriarch. With the impact of such realm and speed, the power of the spirit condensed in the outer layer of a patriarch to defend the existence of the eggshell has not been damaged and affected. Ren Jie''s power of the spirit has rushed into it. Once you enter it, it becomes simple. Moreover, Ren Jie is deep in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. Although the mysteries in the human body are infinite and vast, like the vast universe above the sky, the main points are those. Ren Jie''s original idea was to enter it, immediately stop the sage''s discussion video, and then take a look at the situation of the first patriarch, help himself a little, and then wake up or talk directly in the cultivation state of the first patriarch. It is precisely because of this confidence and assurance that Ren Jie will do so. He is sure that the other party can talk without affecting the other party''s cultivation or healing state. But as soon as he entered it, Ren Jie felt as if he had entered a huge battlefield. The power of the spirit in Yiyuan''s ancestor was surging, and the power of the spirit was constantly damaged and dissipated, resulting in internal chaos. What''s going on? Ren Jie was also surprised, because he felt that there was a terrible force in the deepest place, and he was actually swallowing the power of the spirit of a patriarch, and the patriarch was obviously suppressing, so this was the case. It was obvious that the power of the spirit of a patriarch had been damaged, and it was more and more difficult at the moment. "Boom..." Ren Jie had almost surpassed the power of the spirit in the realm of Dharma and rushed into it in an instant. Impressively, at the core of the power of the spirit in the deepest body of a patriarch, he found a figure condensed by the power of the spirit, fighting with a silver crane emitting silver light and revealing a trace of Fairy Spirit on his body. It is reasonable to say that in the body of the Yiyuan ancestor, deep in the power of the soul, he can also operate external forces to input power to help himself, and should have an advantage. But the crane was also terrible. The smell obviously suppressed the ancestor of Yiyuan. It was like a stone touching wood. Although the wood was huge, it was not as hard as the stone. It could only be forcibly suppressed by quantity, and the consumption was naturally very huge. "The immortal is the body of the immortal. I look down on you. I dare to struggle." the crane, whose breath is running freely and emits the spirit of the fairy, spoke at the moment, pounded and bombarded constantly to break the body condensed by the power of the spirit of Yiyuan''s ancestor. "Fairy, grandma wants to take grandpa''s body and pretend to force him to agree. Go to your dreams. Grandpa doesn''t care what kind of shit you are. A broken crane dares to shout. Grandpa told you today that even if your body is destroyed, it can''t be used by you. Shangxian, bah, Xinghe earth, all dharmas are at your heart, riot Xinghe, boom..." Like his body, Yiyuan Laozu, who was condensed by the power of the spirit, had silver hair and beard. His body revealed a spirit of immortality, which was very noble. But as soon as I opened my mouth, it was completely another person, absolutely rude and absolutely fierce. When he fought with the crane, the stars twinkled in his hands and fell like countless meteorites bombarded by a violent galaxy. "BAM BAM... BAM BAM..." but no matter how they hit, no matter how they bombarded, they all hit the stone like eggs, which had little effect on the crane. Obviously, it can be felt that the crane is essentially a level higher than the body condensed by the spirit of Yiyuan''s ancestor. Although it is much smaller, it is hard and powerful. Moreover, it is also trying to control it from damaging the body. On the contrary, it is a ferocious mess of Yiyuan''s ancestor. It doesn''t care whether it will damage its own body or not. "Hum, it''s useless for you to mess around. The immortal is the soul of the immortal. Can''t your inferior existence imagine it? Don''t try to damage this body. Your body should be determined." obviously, the battle between them has not been a day or two. The crane is also very familiar with the character of the old man Yiyuan. He dodges occasionally, Constantly impact the body that wants to destroy the cohesion of any yuan spirit, and say it proudly at the same time. "I''ll fuck you, Grandpa asked you to, and asked your whole family to install an immortal in front of Grandpa. This time, Grandpa and I spent a lot of time with you. If we don''t kill your grandpa, we won''t go out of the pass. It''s a big deal. When we finish playing together, I call you a fucking stupid crane to install an immortal in front of Grandpa, and I''ll blow you to death..." Ren Yiyuan was furious at the moment. Under his angry scolding, the offensive continued, With the help of the advantages in the power of his own soul, he kept following the crane. Seeing this situation, Ren Jie immediately understood what was going on. No wonder the fifth uncle and Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao mentioned that there were injuries on the ancestor of Yiyuan. It turned out that the root was here. This time, he obviously ran to close the dead pass. It turned out that he didn''t want to break through any realm at all, but wanted to fight with the crane. Listening to the words and posture of the crane, it''s not a cultivator, but... An immortal? Shit, the immortal crane is estimated to have risen from the demon God before, but somehow there is such a weak power of immortal soul hidden in any yuan''s body. It''s interesting to want to seize the body of a yuan''s ancestor. If you can, Ren Jie doesn''t worry and wants to see more for a while, because they have been fighting for a long time, and they have scruples about each other. They can''t let go. This entanglement will last for a long time, and no one can help anyone in a short time. Unfortunately, Ren Jie is now in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. It is precisely because of this that he can clearly feel that the crane, which claims to be the condensation of the power of immortal soul, is indeed more dominant. Ren Jie can also be measured by the state at the moment. Even if his spiritual power is difficult to pose a threat to it, now a patriarch just desperately takes his body as his capital. As long as he wants to occupy a patriarch, he will lose his body. But this crane is constantly consuming the spirit of a patriarch, trapping his spirit and preventing him from taking control of his body again. It''s not a thing to go on like this. The power of a patriarch''s spirit has been damaged. If he doesn''t use the sage''s theory to enhance the power of the spirit, there''s no good way. However, this guy hidden deep in the depths of a patriarch''s spirit, and Ren Jie also knows that there is not much left of his fairy spirit, jade essence and spirit jade, so he knows he can''t delay any longer. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie directly attacked Ren Yiyuan and the crane condensed by the power of the immortal soul. "What''s the matter, this... This power?" the proud crane suddenly felt the oppression of a huge power, and immediately wanted to retreat, but there was no place to retreat. Under pressure, he wanted to fight. "Ah... Bang Bang... What''s the matter? What''s the power? It''s beyond the power of the divine soul. It''s... It''s... The power of the immortal soul. It''s impossible. How can there be an immortal at this time..." but suddenly I found something wrong, because the power suddenly impacted has exceeded the limit of the power of the divine soul, Only after experiencing God robbery and refining when flying to the fairy world can the power of the divine soul be sublimated to the power of the immortal soul. "Whoosh, whoosh... Whoosh... Ah..." although the crane was frightened, it could not avoid, but it had to fight hard and try its best to shrink the power to fight with any yuan. It directly turned into a white light and rushed up. Ren Jie''s spirit power reached a terrible limit under the urging of the sage''s theory of Tao. Although it has not really reached the level of the immortal soul power thought by the crane, it is infinitely close. Moreover, Ren Jie''s cohesion of the mysterious realm with the array is not weaker than the immortal''s exertion of the immortal soul power. Although the crane hit fiercely all the way, Ren Jie really pressed down like a mountain and kept pressing down the crane. "According to the rules of the fairy way, I''m going through the divine robbery, condensing the power of the immortal soul and flying up to the fairy world..." the crane roared reluctantly. Its body shrunk again, but condensing the power of rules around its body. In an instant, it made the surrounding feel stagnant. This is the ultimate speed control, making time seem stagnant, What the crane didn''t want to lose before is the power to maintain its original immortal soul. At the moment, it can only fight for its life and death. Chapter 641 The sudden change made the original fight between death and death stunned any yuan of the dead fight with this bullshit crane who claims to be a fairy. What''s the situation? What''s the matter? Is there an external force inside your body or in the depth of your spiritual power? I... I don''t know? Inside his body, the depths of his soul have become a battlefield. Besides the crane who thinks he is right to let himself out of his body, there is also strength to enter. What''s the matter with the world? "Dry, this is not a dream?" the stunned Ren Yiyuan couldn''t help scolding himself. "I still want to struggle. What bullshit fairyland rules are just a part of the heaven and earth rules, and you still have too little to master. It''s broken for our master, boom..." the so-called fairyland rules are just that the Dharma Realm has the power of immortal soul after God robbery, and directly integrate a part of the heaven and earth rules into the power of immortal soul, which is for your own fairyland rules. In fact, it is to simulate and learn the rules of heaven and use the rules of heaven as the foundation of their immortal soul power. This is one of the main reasons why immortals are powerful. The immortal soul power is no longer like a cultivator. Because even in the Dharma Realm, practitioners dare not easily fight with people with the power of immortal soul, but the power of immortal soul is extremely powerful. This is also the reason why this crane has so little power of immortal soul, but can force Ren Yiyuan to be so embarrassed. But this kind of fairyland rule is nothing at all for Ren Jie, who is now immersed in the discussion of Taoism by saints. But he had to fight for time, because in less than half a second, his remaining spirit Qi, jade essence and even spirit jade were consumed. Now, after so many things, the sage''s theory of Taoism has reached such a level that the general spiritual jade has little effect. Even if it is piled up like a mountain, it is not enough to consume. Ren Jie rolled down with a roar. The power of the divine soul, with the help of the power of the sage on Taoism, is unparalleled, forming a mighty force. The flood and famine of heaven, earth and universe are all in it, which can be rolled down. "Ka... Ka... Bang... Boom..." the fairy crane''s Fairy way rules are also very incomplete. If it really has complete fairy way rules, how can it seize or give up any yuan of the body of the Dharma Realm? There are only one in ten thousand fairy way rules left. How can it withstand the oppression of Ren Jie, break up and finally break up. Ren Jie''s spirit force directly rolled down. The immortal soul body of the crane was like steel. At most, Ren Jie was barely close to steel, but Ren Jie was oppressed by the general trend at the moment. The key was to condense like a mountain with the help of the sage''s theory of Tao. Stone is not as hard as steel, but if a mountain can easily crush a piece of steel, that''s it. The crane roared and cracked, and at the last moment when the crane''s immortal soul was broken and scattered, it also clearly felt the power of the divine soul after Ren Jie withdrew from the sage''s theory of Taoism. Although for ordinary people, the power of the spirit of Ren jiefa''s divine land is terrible, it is in the crane''s last thought. Damn it, I have experienced the existence of God robbery. Even if the power of the remaining immortal soul is not as strong as one ten thousandth of that in its heyday, how can it be killed by a small cultivator in the Dharma Realm. Immortal soul, the power of immortal soul, if there is no immortal weapon in the Dharma Realm, even if you don''t move and let them attack, you should never hurt yourself. But I was so unlucky that I didn''t die in the ancient war, and finally... I died here. I''m unwilling, too unwilling! What kind of external power is it? How can there be a power that makes you feel incomparable fear. What is the thing that can make your immortal soul feel terrible? Finally, why is it just the power of the spirit in the Dharma Realm? Does the other party have any immortal tools? "Bang..." finally, in the incomparable reluctance, the last thought dissipated completely, and the core of the whole immortal soul was completely broken, including the rules of the fairy way around the crane immortal soul that just urged it to resist Ren Jie''s rolling. "Hang on, if this guy can really support more..." when some fairy spirit, jade essence and spirit jade accumulated in the end are completely consumed, Ren Jie can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because if this guy really has a way to support, he and any yuan will be in danger. He just had a flash of thought in his heart, but he had no time to think about anything else, because he had noticed the fragmentation of the crane fairy soul and the fragmentation of the rules of the fairy way. What the crane understands should also be the rules of speed. The speed just erupted makes everything around it static. If it hadn''t been in the realm of sage''s discourse and completely suppressed the crushing blow, I''m afraid it would have won the air raid. Ren Jie was not polite at once. The body condensed by the power of the divine soul moved, and raised his hand to collect the broken immortal soul and the rules of the immortal way. "Why are you still in a daze? I''m the contemporary owner of Ren family, and Ren Tianxing is my father. Take the opportunity to absorb the power of this guy''s immortal soul and the broken fairy rules into yourself, quickly!" Seeing any yuan, the old ancestor didn''t wake up and didn''t react, Ren Jie hurried to remind him. This kind of opportunity is not always available. A guy who has experienced God robbery and soared to the fairy world, although he claims to be an immortal, Ren Jie always feels that this guy is not so awesome. But in any case, if you have experienced God robbery, have the power of immortal soul and have fairy rules, even if you are not an immortal, it can be regarded as the existence of the fairy world. Since ancient times, fairy tracks are hard to see, not to mention immortals. Now the "crane" in the fairy world is also good. No matter whether this guy is bullied in the fairy world or not, the worst should have been the demon God at the peak of the Dharma Realm. Then he experienced God robbery and soared. Now the immortal soul and the law of the fairy way are broken here. When is it more important not to seize the opportunity to understand. "Yes, damn it, how can you forget this..." any yuan immediately responded, immediately urged his own divine soul power, controlled his own mana operation, and made every effort to absorb the scattered immortal soul power around him. Avoid letting it dissipate completely, and at the same time, close up some broken fairy rules. "I am the current head of the family and the contemporary head of the family. I''m so awesome. I''m still Ren Tianxing''s son..." "No... no, damn it, Ren Tianxing''s son, isn''t it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Ren Jie''s reminder, he tried his best to gather up the scattered and overflowing power of immortal soul and the fragments of immortal rules. While doing this with all his strength, any yuan also reflected Ren Jie''s words. This product found something wrong, and he was startled again. The whole person was a little surprised. How old Ren Tianxing''s son is and how terrible the smelly crane is. He knows best. He has fought with it for hundreds of years, which is more clear than anyone. At the beginning, if Ren Tianxing hadn''t helped seal this guy, his creation was destroyed, and then his body was taken away. Recently, this guy suddenly came out. Even if he wanted to destroy his body, he couldn''t do it. He has been deadlocked for a long time. How did he never expect this situation to happen. But anyway, because he had started to run mana and began to do things constantly, although he was extremely shocked and shocked, it did not affect his ability to gather the scattered immortal souls of the crane and the rules of the fairyland. It''s just that any yuan itself started late, and Ren Jie is closer. The power of Ren Jie''s soul has just come out of the realm of sage''s theory of Tao. Under many factors, 60 or 70% were taken away by Ren Jie, and only about 30% were controlled by any yuan. This kind of thing is one level higher than the Dharma Realm and is the foundation of the existence of the fairyland. Normally, it is difficult to control this kind of thing even in the battle of the fairyland. It is only in this special state that such a special situation can be formed among any yuan God soul, which is absolutely a rare thing in history. "Damn it, are you really Ren Tianxing''s son?" "Like, so fucking like..." "Ren Tianxing is lucky enough to be strong. Even if he is strong, Grandpa and I are also strong, but giving birth to such a powerful son is much better than grandpa and I, tut tut..." "Grandpa gave birth to more than a dozen sons. None of them became a talent. They all died earlier than me. Even my grandson''s grandson doesn''t know where to go now. Ren Tianxing is still powerful." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just after the collection here, the body of any yuan spirit has come to Ren Jie in an instant. He looks at Ren Jie carefully from front to back, up and down, and sighs all the time. It''s just that his emotion is thicker, his mouth is full of dirty words, and his grandfather''s words are completely different from his silver hair, silver beard and Fairy Spirit. If you don''t open your mouth, you will definitely look like an expert from outside the world and an immortal coming down to earth, but when you open your mouth, you will be speechless. But at this time, Ren Jie finally knew that Ren Xing was not old. What was the matter with a young man? He dared to learn from the old ancestor. "I also want to know all the things about my father this time, and I want to save him." although I feel that the grandfather is very special, absolutely immortal and the most rude words, Ren Jie doesn''t want to pay attention to these and asks him directly about the purpose of his coming this time. "Save him, you boy opened the last layer of the storage ring, and you have reached the realm of Dharma?" any yuan stared at Ren Jie, then suddenly patted his forehead and scolded: "Fuck, look at my head. You just killed the dead crane. Although you don''t know what external force is used, your divine soul is no weaker than grandpa and I. but seriously, how did you do it? When your father asked me to help seal those things inside and leave those words, he sighed. I didn''t expect you to do it However, you really did it. By the way, how did you just do it and kill that cheap crane? There''s another thing to ask, how the fuck did you come in? It''s my spirit, Grandpa. How did you come in? " Fortunately, Ren Jie is not the old-fashioned family owner, nor does he have the so-called saying that he can''t say dirty words. Of course, even though he has been a man for two generations and experienced the era of the previous life, he feels speechless when he hears this one yuan. The old ancestor of the Ren family who has lived for more than 1000 years has said these words. And when he asked, he asked himself ten questions, but Ren Jie was pleased that for so long, he finally asked an understanding person, a person who really knew his father''s news. When he knew his father''s news, he could know many things. "It''s very urgent outside and there are a lot of things. I''ll answer you later. You always tell me what you can''t say at will first, and let''s go out and talk about the rest." don''t say he asked ten questions. Even if he asked a hundred, a thousand or ten thousand, as long as Ren Jie wanted to control the situation, one sentence would turn around again. There is no need to deliberately carry up the posture, which is very insipid, but at this moment, Ren Jie talks about things completely as the owner of the house. In terms of seniority, he respects the old ancestor, but if he wants to do things and talk about things, Ren Jie will still control the rhythm by himself. Ren Yiyuan''s speech was rough, but he understood it very well. After listening to Ren Jie''s words, he looked at Ren Jie again and nodded: "Well, Ren Tianxing''s son really can do anything. If there is no accident, your father should still be trapped in the battlefield of burying immortals. That''s the last place where the ancient imperial dynasty fought with the fairy world. I don''t know exactly where grandpa''s was. I rushed into that space when I entered a relic inexplicably, but I couldn''t do it again. Later, your father Ren Tianxing marched Go and know that they are all Ren''s family. " "There was a big battle and change at that time. A special fairy weapon was reborn and restored some power. Countless people competed for it, resulting in a new channel and crack. However, the situation was special. Your father said he couldn''t come out, but he asked me to come out with this storage ring and a magic weapon he left behind. Later, the magic weapon was transformed into his separation, and then he asked Grandpa I helped him refine the storage ring again and put some things in it. Since you know you want to save your father, you should know all those things. " When Ren Yiyuan finished, he found that Ren Jie was still looking at him suspiciously and wanted to know more. He stood up and said directly: "What are you looking at? No, Grandpa, I know so many fucking things. At that time, the situation was very dangerous. After your father sent me out, his separation brought this small world. Then you know everything behind. Finally, his separation helped me suppress the smelly crane for so many years, otherwise you might know everything if you can see his separation." Chapter 642 The bamboo tube poured beans. This time it was happy. There were a few words in total. Moreover, through the way the old ancestor spoke, Ren Jie knew that he basically said everything he could. But anyway, Ren Jie knows one thing. His father is trapped here in the battlefield of burying immortals. But why is the battlefield of burying immortals roughly the same as that of Yujing City, or it should be said that Yujing city is built according to the appearance of the battlefield of burying immortals. However, Ren Jie really doesn''t know anything about this immortal burial battlefield. "You don''t know anything about the immortal burial battlefield?" after all, Ren Yiyuan said that he had been trapped in it for so many years. He knew so much about his father, and Ren Jie also needed to know about other things. "Almost, oh..." Ren Yiyuan thought, and suddenly the silver sword eyebrow said: "Grandpa, I also remember that I heard people say it during the battle. In fact, the news about the ancient imperial dynasty has been tampered with. The ancient imperial dynasty seemed to be much stronger than we know at that time, because someone said that it was the battlefield where the ancient imperial dynasty fought with the fairy world, huh..." Ren Yiyuan thought again and said, "it''s almost so much. It''s terrible there. The Dharma Realm may fall at any time. It''s full of danger. You see, I was almost killed by this smelly crane in those years. Shit, I''m very angry when I think of it." Ren Jie is speechless when he listens to Yi yuan. He speaks one Grandpa at a time, which reminds Ren Jie of the Xu Ye he let go. That guy doesn''t dare to say his name and calls himself master rat. But the ancestor of his family doesn''t care about this, but fortunately, now he is the biggest in the Ren family. Let alone Grandpa, no one can say anything about his ancestors. Ren Jie is just interested I felt speechless and didn''t pay much attention. On the contrary, I began to think about it. In the ancient imperial dynasty, the skill I practiced should be the Jade Emperor''s formula that my father got from the battlefield of burying immortals. The ancient imperial dynasty could wage war with the fairy world. Was it someone who deliberately did it, or was it immortals, about the disappearance of the history of the ancient imperial dynasty? "Is there still a lot of people in the battlefield of burying immortals?" "Of course, I don''t know where to get it. The weakest ones are in the Taiji realm. There are even ordinary beyond the Dharma Realm and close to the immortal. There, his mother doesn''t have to be impacted by the divine robbery, and there are many things left over from the fairy world." "Please tell me carefully about the battlefield of burying immortals." since you can''t know all at once, you should constantly collect all kinds of information, just like yourself. Although many things are not very clear, Ren Jie has vaguely caught some context. The disappearance of the supreme cult and the ancient imperial dynasty, the lost news related to the ancient imperial dynasty, the jade capital imitating the immortal burial battlefield, the mysterious royal family of the Ming Jade imperial dynasty, and the suppression of Qitian broken stone tablets all seem to be closely related and more closely related. "The battlefield of burying immortals is too vast. Even if the Dharma Realm is inside, it is difficult to explore the edge. We can only explore slowly in a familiar place, because it is full of all kinds of unknown dangers. Of course, there are many unexpected benefits..." when Ren Jie asked, he said quickly. With his narration, Ren Jie began to outline a vast and boundless place in his mind, which made Ren Jie think of the ancient god world. Or, the world is bigger than the ancient god world, although any Yuan said that the stars there were broken, the stars in the air were destroyed, and the space in the sky was turbulent and violent. The ancient emperors fought with the fairyland, and countless powerful beings fell. Through various descriptions of any element, Ren Jie can be sure that it is an independent world, and it may even be a complete world in the past, but in the end, he experienced an incomparably huge battle and was beaten to pieces. Then countless people don''t know how to enter it, but it''s very difficult to think of it. Any Yuan says that there are even people who break through the peak of the realm of Dharma and God, and such existence will fall. What kind of existence is this? Ren Jie can''t help thinking of the ancient devil in the ancient god world. How powerful would he be if he wasn''t trapped in his head by the ancient god? It is precisely because he has seen such a powerful existence that Ren Jie also has a sense of urgency. I''m afraid his father Ren Tianxing is the same. I just don''t know whether he made such decisions because of the supreme religion or the royal family of the Mingyu Dynasty, and whether he accidentally entered the world like any elder ancestor, or by some terrorist force?? "That''s almost all. I asked your father Ren Tianxing at the beginning, but he didn''t say it at all. Grandpa''s, you haven''t told me how you came in?" Anyuan happily told Ren Jie what he knew. Finally, he suddenly thought of the most important problem. Damn it, this is the depths of his own soul. He couldn''t stop the smelly crane from forcibly coming in at the beginning, and he was also injured at that time. However, Ren Jie, the son of Ren Tianxing and the young owner of the Ren family, didn''t feel it at all when he came in. It''s too fucking weird Let''s go. This matter is not clear, which makes people of his character feel uneasy. Because it is too scary and weird, it makes him feel terrible when he exists in the world of Dharma and God. "Ah..." when he heard any yuan talking about grandpa again, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing, because he suddenly remembered that the smiling face murderous king came, and he had been hiding his identity. He didn''t know whether his blood in Ren''s family was from any yuan''s ancestor. It was because he suddenly thought of this that he wanted to laugh. Because this is very interesting, it will not even inherit this oral disability and this very rough way of speaking. "What are you laughing at? Grandpa, is the question I asked ridiculous?" any yuan suddenly stared, but he was like this now. He had fairy character and silver hair and silver beard. Even if he stared, he didn''t have that fierce momentum, but it didn''t match his fairy character and silver hair and silver beard. "I''m not laughing at you." Ren Jie waved his hand with a faint smile: "I just suddenly thought of another elder of Ren family. I felt that it was probably someone of your old blood. As for me, the reason why I was able to enter here was that my master had something to discuss with my ancestors. As a result, I saw something wrong with your isolation. It happened that my spiritual power was relatively strong and I had a magic weapon to help. As for you, it was probably because of the God at that time The soul is also damaged, plus fighting with the immortal soul of the crane. " Ren Jie didn''t deliberately avoid it or say too much. He just answered the question of any yuan normally. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, any yuan turned his eyes, then looked at the smiling Ren Jie and said: "Your magic weapon looks really special. Forget it. You are Ren Tianxing''s son and I am the head of the family. Grandpa''s advantage is that you can work in our family. I don''t bother to ask more about this kind of thing. Also, don''t laugh. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. This appearance is not what I want. It''s because I fight with that smelly crane and change under the influence of that guy, sir I was originally a domineering man, but I was made like this. " Ren Yiyuan''s reaction is also quite fast. Although he is very rough, he is obviously not stupid to reach this level. On second thought, he already knows what Ren Jie is laughing at. The ancestor of his family thousands of years ago is really interesting. When he heard any Yuan directly point out the reason for his smile, he reacted so quickly. After listening to him introduce his xianfengdaogu appearance, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing again. "Huh?" Just when Ren Jie wanted to speak again, he suddenly frowned a little, because although he had the power of the soul to enter here, it didn''t mean that he had no control over himself, but 99% of the power of the soul was here at the moment, and there was a trace of control over his body. If there were any changes, he could also control his body to do things, so that the power of the soul could have enough time to return to his body. At the moment, he I felt a change. "Let''s go out first. Unexpectedly, this'' willful ''guy woke up faster than I expected. It seems that his body should have some secrets." Ren Jie said to Yi Yuan, and the power of the soul quickly left. In fact, Ren Yiyuan is not used to others communicating with him in the depths of his soul. This feeling is still very uncomfortable. Moreover, seeing Ren Jie frown and listening to Ren Jie speak, Ren Yiyuan''s eyebrows move, which is as rough as a mess. He immediately seems to understand something. The power of divine accuracy instantly returns to his body and fights with the crane for so long. It''s a long lost way to control his body I feel like I''m back again. I feel like I''m in one with my soul and body. It''s really good. At this time, just outside the forbidden area of any yuan, the sword is already in tension. "Boom... Boom..." a terrible force forced Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao to work together to stop it, but even so, they retreated a few steps, and each step made the ground collapse. "That''s enough. If you keep making such a fuss, you don''t have to wait for the old ancestors. Now we''ll launch the array to lock you up first." at this time, Ren Jiuzhi''s face was also heavy and shouted coldly. Ren Jiuqiao then said, "Ren Xing, no more trouble." "No, I must settle this account with him. I haven''t suffered such a loss yet. I don''t know what evil method I used to plot against me. I dare to say that a five-year-old apprentice can defeat and kill me at will. Two Dharma elders, don''t block me. Today I''m looking for him as the head of the family. Even if he is the head of the family, I''ll challenge him today, As the head of the family, he won''t even dare to accept my challenge. "At this time, Ren Xing, whose little face is red, has burst. After being blocked by Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, he points to Ren Jie to challenge. Just sober, he happened to hear those who brought him back talk about things at that time. He also heard those people sigh about Ren Jie''s five-year-old apprentice. Ren Xing rushed out again directly. Ren Jie didn''t hide his breath or his whereabouts. He easily found it. You have to do it directly. Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao naturally can''t let him mess around. "Why do you want to accept your challenge? What qualifications do you have to challenge our master? As the master of a family, why should our master fight? Even if our master gives an order, you have to obey the order, but now you are here to attack our master again and challenge. It seems that you were used to arrogance in this small world." At this time, the power of Ren Jie''s spirit has completely returned to the noumenon. At the same time, he carries the power of the immortal soul of the crane and the fragments of fairy rules. These things are not in a hurry. This is an unexpected wealth. Returning to his body, Ren Jie turned and looked at Ren Xing, who was shouting and provoking him, just like looking at an ignorant child. In his opinion, Ren Xing was much worse than Xiaobao, not even a five-year-old child. Naturally, Ren Jie was not even angry with him. He was not in the mood to really suppress him, so Ren Jie didn''t discuss with him. As a member of the Ren family, he was so disrespectful to his owner. I don''t have time to teach him how to talk well. These things will be discussed when Xiaobao comes. Chapter 643 "You..." heard Ren Jie suddenly speak, and the tone and what he said made Ren Xing''s whole popularity speechless. When he was in the small world, he had never encountered such a thing. Pointing to Ren Jie, his hand was shaking, and the mana fluctuation was unstable. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Xing, who was in a rage, even stimulated his own potential, and the power he radiated was even stronger. Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao had to step back in front of him. Both faces showed a look of horror, because Ren Xing broke the bottleneck that had plagued him for more than a year in his anger, reached the peak state of the ancestors of Taiji, and there were signs of breaking through the ancestors of Taiji and impacting the Millennium ancestors. This makes them both happy and worried. The joy is that Ren Xing is indeed a super genius with a fairy body and crazy promotion all the way. He can break through the bottleneck under this rage. The worry is that his strength has risen sharply. In this case, he obviously won''t stop, and they can''t guarantee whether they can stop Ren Jie. Although they know that the young owner of the Ren family is extraordinary, no matter who has something wrong, it will be a great loss to the Ren family. This makes them feel more difficult and don''t know what to do. "It''s not bad if you only made a little impact by the outbreak of anger, but you''re still an inexperienced rookie. It would be good if you could directly reach the ninth floor of Taiji at that moment. As a result, it took a long time, but you just improved a little. Are you still proud and slightly excited? You think it''s worth showing off that you can break through the bottleneck at this time. It''s very proud What can frighten our master? "Seeing Ren Xing''s anger, he aroused his strength and raised his strength a little, he was shocked to be re elected to Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao. But in Ren Jie''s opinion, it''s nothing to praise. In his opinion, that kind of savings, that state and that kind of outbreak, if you can''t break through the ninth floor of Taiji, it''s not successful, not even worth praising. So Ren Jie looked at him and said directly, "if you think so now, our master can only tell you that you didn''t scare our master. You have nothing to show off and be proud of. In our master''s opinion, you are still too far away." "Enough... Boom..." Ren Jie''s words made Ren Xing''s face more and more ugly, because Ren Jie''s words just said what he was thinking, which made his heart sink. Then, like a volcano suppressed for thousands of years, it finally erupted, completely erupted. This voice has also brought a great lethality. The most important thing is that there is a force emanating from any star, which is a destructive force. "Ren Xing, what are you doing?" "Don''t mess with things inside the family..." "This is Ren. Stop now." ¡­¡­ Seeing the change of Ren Xing, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were in a hurry. If they worked together, they could easily suppress Ren Xing, but if Ren Xing wanted to use the magic weapon given to him by his ancestors, it would not be comparable to them. It''s a unique lingtianbao weapon used by the Millennium sect to suppress the sect''s luck, and it can just bring Ren Xing''s skill to the extreme. If Ren Xing uses this magic weapon, even the Millennium ancestor will run away immediately. "Master, Xingshao grew up in a small world and doesn''t know the rules. Then we will tell our ancestors to severely punish him, but don''t annoy him at this time." stop Ren Xing. At the same time, Ren Jiuzhi''s voice rang out in Ren Jie''s mind. "Not enough, not enough. You feel humiliated, don''t you? The master asked you, did the master just say what you think? If not, why should you be angry?" Ren Jie ignored Ren Jiuzhi''s words and spoke again. His tone was not so severe, but for Ren Xing at the moment, every word was nailed in his heart. The power of language has never been fixed. The same swearing words are spoken by different populations and have different feelings in different people''s ears. And Ren Jie unknowingly pinched Ren Xing''s pulse. Now Ren Jie''s light words are like acupuncture in his heart, which makes Ren Xing uncomfortable. Although Ren Jie didn''t have time to discipline Ren Xing a little bit. He didn''t even ask about Ren Xing when he just talked to any of his ancestors, but now the business is finished. There is still some time before his sixth aunt comes back. He doesn''t mind looking at the situation of Ren Xing. It''s also good to follow the trend and look at the side you can''t see at ordinary times. "Shut up, I want to challenge you. You don''t deserve to be the master. Don''t say other useless words. If you don''t dare to challenge, you are a loser. You... You... You don''t deserve to be the master." Ren Xing pointed to Ren Jie and challenged again. However, in addition to the unique lingtianbao weapon in his body just triggered by his rage, he was not ready to urge the unique lingtianbao weapon in his body. This detail made Ren Jie feel a little surprised. Just like Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao, their attitude towards themselves and their concept of family are actually stronger than those ordinary people in the outside world. Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing again because he was too naive. He didn''t intend to say anything anymore because he had felt the breath of Gu Xiaobao. Under the leadership of his fifth uncle Ren Tianqi, Gu Xiaobao has entered this small world that belongs to the incomplete Ren family. "Why don''t you talk? Come on, you don''t even dare to take my challenge. What kind of master are you? You have the ability to fight openly with me. Don''t always use that kind of evil way..." seeing that Ren Jie is not making a sound, Ren Xing continues to challenge. He is still unconvinced that he was knocked out by Ren Jie last time. I think Ren Jie''s use is definitely not normal means, and he still has many magical powers and means that have not been brought into play, and there are defense magic weapons that are useless. "Cough!!" at this time, the forbidden system and array around any yuan closed place disappeared instantly. A cough suppressed Ren Xing''s challenge, and then the space fluctuated slightly. A figure gradually became clear between the slight fluctuations in the surrounding space. He was dressed in a robe, silver hair and silver beard, and had a fairy spirit. Without saying a word, he felt like a peerless expert. "Meet my ancestors." the person who came out was Yiyuan. Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao bowed down to salute at the sight. "Old ancestor..." Ren Xing was stunned. Unexpectedly, old ancestor would suddenly appear. "Grandpa, you fucking little rabbit don''t want to live. How can you talk to the owner?" Ren Yiyuan looked at Ren Xing and scolded immediately. The absolute export becomes dirty. When I just came out, the immortal, peerless experts, and even a feeling of immortals coming to earth completely disappeared. The contrast between before and after this made Ren Jie cry and laugh again. It''s a pity that his old ancestor now looks like a fairy and immortal. Now think about it. It''s not easy for Ren Xing. At least he hasn''t learned the habit of exporting the old ancestor into dirt. From this point of view, Ren Jie finally found one of Ren Xing''s advantages. Shit, it can be regarded as mud without dyeing, huh? No, look at that character and mantra. It''s a little contaminated. Fortunately, it''s not serious. Otherwise, if such a big child exports dirty like the old ancestor, it''s a bad thing. "Ancestor, he was the first to find fault. Even if he was the master of the family, he attacked me with evil ways, and... Told everyone that I couldn''t do anything. Even his five-year-old apprentice could easily defeat me and kill me. I can''t stand this tone..." Ren Xing quickly explained when he heard the ancestor say him. "Bang..." before Ren Xing finished, any yuan raised his hand directly in front of Ren Xing, but his palm suddenly seemed to appear behind Ren Xing, slapped him in the back of the head and said: "You little bastard, you dare to call me grandpa in front of Grandpa. You owe me. Grandpa fucking gambled with Ren Tianxing. If you learn to talk to Grandpa, see how I deal with you." Ren Xing''s shoulder contracted slightly. He was too anxious and excited to forget this, but he still stared at Ren Jie unconvinced. After Ren Yiyuan came out and taught Ren Xing a lesson, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao quickly told Ren Yiyuan what had happened before through the power of the soul. "I said Ren Tianxing''s son, let''s be the head of the family. Well... I don''t care if you discipline the children. Even if I''m the head of the family, I don''t have any problem listening to you, but I have to be convinced, right? The words of defeating and killing the five-year-old apprentice really can''t convince people. You might as well say that he is disrespectful to the head of the family and punish him If he dares to disagree, I''ll clean him up. "Ren Yiyuan cleaned up Ren Xing and turned to Ren Jie. If it weren''t for what Ren Jie had done in his spirit before, no one would say that. He is very happy. Right is right and wrong is wrong. Just for Ren Tianxing''s son and the current owner of the Ren family, even if he is an old ancestor, he must take care of the face of the owner. It''s right to discipline children, but there must be a reason. Discipline children when they make mistakes. Even the owner of the family should do the same. You can''t stimulate children with nonsense, unnecessary, or five-year-old children''s words of defeating and killing the ancestors of Taiji. You can''t put childishness on anyone. "In your old age, it is estimated that the best children are over..." Ren Jie looked at any yuan and told the truth. Any yuan a listen, suddenly stare big eyes, he felt he did very well! Before Ren Jie waited for any yuan, the dirty old ancestor continued: "Well, my apprentice has come. I''ll let them both know later. If he really can''t beat my five-year-old apprentice, and my five-year-old apprentice can beat and kill him at will, then don''t interfere in the future discipline of Ren Xing. In the future, he will completely give it to my apprentice and let my apprentice take him. What do you think? Of course, for example Guo Renxing promised my apprentice that the master of the family would apologize to him and could also promise him any request. " "Ah... Are you fucking sure?" any yuan was surprised and surprised. In his opinion, Ren Jie said that at that time, he probably wanted to be angry with Ren Xing, so he just said that he also wanted to find a step for Ren Jie, but he didn''t expect that the young housekeeper couldn''t go down this step at all and went up his mother. Grandpa''s, I feel more and more dizzy. The young owner is too fucking weird. "Sure, now it depends on whether you dare?" Ren Jie generously used the method of provocation. "OK, that''s it." before any yuan promised, Ren Jie roared and promised first. Five years old, even five hundred years old, he is not afraid. If he is not the owner of his family, Ren Xing has the heart to kill him. He is still the head of the family. Even if he doesn''t kill him or beat him, he should apologize and admit his mistake in front of everyone. As for what he said to promise himself any requirements, Ren Xing has begun to think, what requirements should he put forward? "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" any yuan turned his head a few meters away and slapped again. He turned and raised his hand in front of Ren Xing, but at the same time, Ren Xing was slapped again in the back of his head. Ren Xing stares at Ren Jie angrily at the moment. In addition, he has long been used to it and doesn''t care too much about it. Ren Yiyuan took another look at Ren Jie and finally nodded. He was just beating drums in his heart. This kind of thing should not happen. Even in the supreme cult, even in the battlefield of burying immortals, there was no such exaggeration and metamorphosis. How could it be possible to be five years old? Well, this is Just when any yuan nodded and agreed to Ren Jie, he suddenly felt that there was a strong existing force enough for him to pay attention to in this small world, and even it was difficult for him to judge this force. At the same time, he noticed. Then his eyes widened. Grandpa''s, the child is "Boom..." although the small world is not too small, it is not big for Taiji, let alone Gu Xiaobao. Seeing the rich expression changes on Ren Yiyuan''s face, Ren Jie knew that he had found Gu Xiaobao. When the power of the soul moved, he informed Gu Xiaobao to speed up. Here, he just informed that Gu Xiaobao had turned into a streamer when others felt this power. I was still hundreds of miles away. I didn''t hurry. Suddenly, I accelerated and rushed directly. "Shifu... Where is this? I don''t see any heavenly monsters that can eat here. Shifu, is there something interesting here that you asked me to come here?" although it wasn''t long since we separated, Gu Xiaobao was very happy and excited to see Ren Jie again. Of course, while seeing master happy, Gu Xiaobao is still worried and playful. "It''s him, just fast speed, Tai Chi state, yes, it must be Tai Chi state, but... But how can he really be only five years old?" looking at Gu Xiaobao, Ren Xing''s mouth opened slightly. Although he was still full of confidence in himself, but... Now a child of several years old suddenly appeared, and just that speed frightened him. "No..." Ren Xing immediately felt wrong. A five-year-old child can''t be so strong. Is this an old monster? He was in a daze. Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were even more stupid. Later, they had to stare at each other. What''s more unexpected is that there is a child who looks only five or six years old, and the power is obviously Tai Chi. Although it hasn''t been fully reflected yet, it''s shocking enough. Is this really the disciple of Ren Jie, the young master of Ren family? God, if so, they all feel dizzy. What is the world outside now! "If you defeat him, just don''t kill him. After defeating him, he will follow you. Shifu feels that he has a little strength, but he doesn''t know how to fight or how to behave. Shifu has said that after defeating him, you show that you can easily defeat him and kill him, and then he will learn to fight and learn the rules with you." Ren Jie pointed to Ren Xing. "Really... Really?" hearing Ren Jie''s words, Gu Xiaobao was excited. He jumped up and waved his arms excitedly. He was very happy. After falling to the ground, he looked at Ren Xing in the direction of Ren Jie''s fingers. As soon as Gu Xiaobao stretched out his hand, his small arms and hands hooked Ren Xing, made a gesture and said, "come on, come on, come on, hey, you''ll learn from me later. Don''t worry, I''ll teach you well." At this moment, Gu Xiaobao was happier than getting anything delicious and fun. This kind of mentality is an out and out child mentality. It''s very simple, because master can teach others to manage themselves. That''s a kind of recognition. And there are people under others, but not on his own side. In the future, there will be someone under his own control. At the thought of this, Gu Xiaobao is about to fly. Gu Xiaobao was excited, excited and happy to fly, but Ren Xing was so angry that he was about to spit blood. This guy was too... Too arrogant. He came up so provocative. Ren Xing was already a volcano to erupt. At this moment, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He stepped out, the stars around his body twinkled in an instant, like a bright star river, and the fist suddenly burst into strong light, Like the sun in the sky, it directly bombards Gu Xiaobao like the sun falling. Chapter 644 Starlight protects the body, and the fist is like the hot sun. The light and heat on the fist are terrible. It seems to destroy and melt everything. The power is stronger than expected. This is the method of combining close combat with magic, not a simple magic cast by Ren Xing. Obviously, Ren Xing has learned from the previous lessons, and as soon as Gu Xiaobao appeared, he showed a strong Taiji power. Unlike Ren Jie''s power, he couldn''t feel it at all, so he showed this more powerful and more lethal Da RI boxing. "Wow, it''s fun to see who has a hard fist and boom..." Gu Xiaobao is not afraid at all. He has experienced thunder robbery, fought and fought together in the ancient god world with Ren Jie in the East wasteland. Even the ancient demons have experienced it. Naturally, he is not afraid of anything. His combat experience is also quite rich, especially after Ren Jie''s training, he can tell the good or bad situation at a glance. Gu Xiaobao''s fist is simple. It''s just a fist. It''s like hitting with the hot sun. Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao mentioned it fiercely in their hearts, because when Ren Xing practiced this big day boxing, they didn''t dare to face it directly. This little child, like a child, doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to bombard directly with his flesh and seek death. Originally, they were all thinking that Gu Xiaobao could not be a child, but after Gu Xiaobao came, he didn''t look like an old monster at all. Different from them, any dollar shows a very surprised and surprised look. Only he was sure of one thing. The little boy was really not a thousand year old monster. He should be just a few years old, but he was startled to confirm this. Especially at this moment, he was surprised to see Gu Xiaobao''s power. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." the two forces crashed together, and the powerful force shook in an instant. But just when this force was about to break out, any element instantly urged the force, and the surrounding arrays were directly controlled and triggered by him. Ren Yiyuan now has no immortal soul of the smelly crane in his body to make trouble. Although the spirit is still damaged, he can also play a strong power in the Dharma Realm. Combined with the array here, although their power is very strong, they are blocked by him. "Bang..." when the concussion force was stopped, an incredible scene happened. Just now, it was as powerful as a rainbow, like the sun falling, and wanted to completely destroy everything. Ren Xing, who used the Da RI fist technique, was blown out directly. Fortunately, any yuan has activated the surrounding array. He just flew out for thousands of kilometers, hit the array and was bounced back. "Pounce..." Ren Xing spits out blood, and his fist just hurts. The meat seems to be torn, and the bones should be completely broken. "This... How could it be like this, how could it be like this?" Ren Xing was dumbfounded. How could it be? His power was so strong, how could it be so. The other party didn''t use magic at all! Before, Ren Jie knocked himself out with a punch, and now it is the same. At the moment, Ren Xing feels that his brain is not enough. After meeting their teachers and disciples, it seems that everything has become strange. Why? "Ah..." Ren Xing roared, and the far Bang method of Da RI boxing was applied, but before he broke out, Gu Xiaobao had strangely rushed to him. Gu Xiaobao''s body, which had just been shaken back a few steps, vomited a tongue at him in the distance and gradually dissipated. "No, that''s false!" Ren Xing immediately realized that something was wrong. Unfortunately, it was too late to think about it again. Gu Xiaobao had rushed to his side and directly punched him in the head. Fortunately, Ren Xing is different from before this time, and his defense forces are also ready. This is what he was prepared to deal with Ren Jie. "Boom..." even with strong defense, he was hit and flew down again after flying into the air. Ah!! At the moment, Ren Xing''s heart is in a mess. The whole person is going to be violent. Why is this. The next moment, others want to use other magical powers and spells. Unfortunately, compared with Gu Xiaobao, he is really like a pure baby who has never experienced battle. He is completely teased by Gu Xiaobao. It''s completely passive. There''s no chance at all. Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao on one side have already looked silly. What is this? Although the two of them are powerful together, even if the Millennium grandfather is not afraid, they are not so terrible! Now, Ren Xing was beaten and had no ability to fight back. They all felt a cold sweat behind them. The little guy fought horribly, which made people cool behind his back. If he is really only five years old, then... Is he still human? Then they suddenly thought of something. They couldn''t help looking at Ren Jie, who could teach such an apprentice "Grandpa, I''m five years old. It''s too fucking bullshit. How can I teach it? I''m not so strong even if I''ve been practicing for hundreds of years..." at this time, any yuan completely doesn''t care about his fairy like image. He directly grabs his hair with his hand and grabs it very hard. It''s so exciting. Even in the battlefield of burying immortals, he didn''t feel so stimulated. "Boom..." at this time, Ren Xing didn''t know how many times. He flew into the air and was kicked down again by Gu Xiaobao. It should be heavier this time. Ren Xing struggled and couldn''t fly again. "Hey, hey... You can follow me in the future. I''ll teach you well. Don''t worry." at this time, Gu Xiaobao won easily, patted his chest and said happily and responsibly. From now on, you can teach others. "Ah... Get out..." when he heard this, Ren Xing roared angrily and was about to rush up to fight to the death. "Eh, you''re not satisfied, oh... Pa..." Gu Xiaobao looked at Ren Xing, who was beaten like a bear and unconvinced by him. He was very puzzled. He suddenly thought of something and patted his head with his small hand: "forget what master said, and have to show his ability to kill you. It''s simple!" Hearing Gu Xiaobao''s words, Ren Jiuzhi, Ren Jiuqiao, or even any yuan, have a feeling of neither laughing nor crying, but at the same time, they are also very helpless. It''s all like this. If it''s a real fight, Ren Xing doesn''t know how many times he has died. "Boom..." suddenly, Gu Xiaobao said, his body suddenly soared, became bigger and bigger again. Although he did not become as terrible as the ancient demons and Gao Peng in the ancient god world, he also became dozens of feet in a moment. Gu Xiaobao is a true family of ancient gods who truly inherited the power of the family of ancient gods. He has the blood of ancient gods and the ancestral talisman of ancient gods. The body of the ancient gods is the strongest magic weapon in battle. The larger the body, the more it can exert its strength. All the legends about the ancient gods are huge and incomparable images of existence, which is why. Gu Xiaobao didn''t grow to the limit. His body of tens of feet was enough, and he bombarded it with a huge fist than Ren Xing. The surging and incomparable power, full of the murderous spirit of heaven and earth, directly bombarded down. "Ah..." Ren Xing has handled this, that pressure, and the murderous spirit full of heaven and earth. For a moment, his strength was affected. The pressure on his fist almost broke his body, and the whole person was bombarded on the ground again. "Hoo..." finally, his fist stopped in front of him, but at that moment, Ren Xing''s heart almost stopped beating. Death, he thought he had experienced hardships and made constant efforts. He fought with all kinds of powerful beings since childhood. Leapfrog fighting is his favorite and proudest thing. But today, he learned that those really childish games are played! Yes, I''m playing with him. Only for this moment. Gu Xiaobao''s seemingly random punch made him really feel the threat of death. He felt that he had really died. The spirit seems to dissipate, and the body seems to be nonexistent. In a trance, everything disappears! Compared with Ren Xing, who really felt the threat of death, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao were shocked by their existence. They haven''t seen powerful existence, but they really haven''t seen it like Gu Xiaobao. Because any yuan talks to himself, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao finally have to admit that one thing is certain. How old is this little boy? He''s not an old monster. He''s really a little boy! The more you know this, the more shocked you are! There is no justice. How can a little boy be so terrible! "Grandpa, it''s not human. What are you two doing, especially you..." he was stunned for a while, but he was the first to react. He turned his head and looked at Ren Jie: "Tell me, where did you get this guy? Does he have ancient god blood, but even if he has ancient god blood, he can''t be so terrible. Is it reincarnation? Even if he is five years old, he can''t practice to this extent!!" Ren Yiyuan asked and answered himself. He turned his head and stared at Ren Jie. He didn''t know what he was talking about. "Master, is it OK? Will he be in my charge in the future?" at this time, Gu Xiaobao has returned to normal. Looking at Ren Xing who didn''t respond below in mid air, he is not sure whether it is OK. He can only ask Ren Jie for help and ask if it is OK. "Well, no problem, you can come down first." Ren Jie ignored any Yuan who was not awake and nodded with a smile at Gu Xiaobao. "Yeah... Wow... Ha ha... I''ll take care of him in the future. I''m better than the eldest martial brother. The eldest martial brother''s men don''t have the ancestors of Taiji. They dare to say I''m young. I''ll envy them when I go back..." upon hearing Ren Jie''s words, Gu Xiaobao in the air was excited and shouted excitedly, and the whole person roared with exaggeration. For him, it was a very fulfilling thing, and his cheering, excited voice and some childish words made Ren Yiyuan, Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao speechless. They looked at the mentors and disciples like monsters. "Shifu... Shifu, what should I teach him? Teach him to fight. He''s too bad. He doesn''t know how to fight. If he meets a powerful man, he''ll kill him at once." "Well... No, no, this guy is not sensible. The master said that he learned etiquette before he learned art. This guy is so impolite. Teach him to be a man first." "He doesn''t speak very well either. Well, why don''t you teach him to speak first, master?" "Master..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Xiaobao fell directly next to Ren Jie. He was excited and excited. He kept asking and muttering. Obviously, he was not only excited and excited, but also somewhat uneasy about how to teach others. "Just teach him what Shifu taught you." seeing Xiaobao''s lovely appearance, Ren Jie smiled and touched his head. Seeing this scene, any yuan standing aside is really speechless. I feel that the world is too absurd. But one thing he can be sure of is that even if the general Dharma Realm comes, he may not be able to easily win the five-year-old child, because it can be clearly seen that he has not tried his best just now. Obviously, he still has confidence. Moreover, he is not an ordinary ancestor of Taiji. Obviously, he has broken through the ancestor of Taiji and rushed to the thousand year old ancestor. That''s not enough. Ren Yiyuan can feel a trace of his body. His physical strength seems to have reached the realm of Dharma and God. It''s terrible. If he can break through the realm of Dharma God again, he will feel his heart beating and his face heating when he thinks of a five-year-old child reaching the realm of Dharma God. Grandpa''s, what the fuck is this! "Ah..." and until this time, Ren Tianqi, who had just come with Gu Xiaobao, arrived. Looking at all this in front of him and hearing the dialogue between Ren Jie and Gu Xiaobao, he stood directly in the air. He thought he knew at least a lot about his nephew and the owner of the Ren family from outside. But now he found that what he thought was very wrong. He didn''t understand it at all. He didn''t understand it at all. "Ah... Boo..." suddenly, an unwilling cry sounded again, and then a force erupted again. Ren Xingmeng stood up and was beaten miserably, but Gu Xiaobao followed Ren Jie for so long, and he was very measured. He didn''t suffer any fatal injury, but just struggled out of the death threat. Ren Xing trembled and looked painfully at the two teachers and disciples in the distance. At this moment, he knew one thing no matter how. He could not be their opponent. "He can''t be only five years old. You... You fool me. He''s a thousand year old monster. You fool me..." but he still doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe it. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible to kill him. Suddenly came the idea that the power in his body was like a star to bloom again, like the core of a huge planet burning and rioting. If this Ren Jie really plays with him, Ren Xing has ignored everything. Even if he dies, he will fight. "Shut up, even if it''s the owner of the house, if he plays such a trick on you, Grandpa, your ancestors, I can take care of it. Don''t fucking humiliate Grandpa, I''ll lose if I lose. He''s only five years old, so you can learn from him." Ren Yiyuan finally scolded, but he didn''t have much confidence, because it was really unpleasant, but he was helpless. Seeing this, he naturally knew that what he had done was really a failure, at least in the discipline of Ren Xing. Ren Xing pointed to Ren Jie''s hand and froze there. What was going to explode in his body was like the magic weapon of the planet''s core. The whole person was stunned in mid air and didn''t react for a while. Really, really? It can''t be here. How can it be! But... But the old ancestor won''t lie to him, and there''s no need to lie to him. He understood the tone of the old ancestor, depressed and helpless. When he heard the news, he was completely quiet. When I failed, I really lost to a five-year-old child. Not only did I lose, but also I lost so ugly. The other party can really have the ability to kill himself at will. What he has just done is even ten times more difficult than killing himself directly. How big is the gap between them? The more you think about Ren Xing, the more heavy your heart is. The light in his body gradually dissipates. The whole person falls directly from the air and hits the ground heavily, but he doesn''t feel it himself. Chapter 645 "Xiaobao, he''ll give it to you later. You take him here first. If someone will contact you outside, you can go out at any time. It''s best to take him out. It''s not suitable for normal people." this closed small world is used as a base for going in and out, Just like the core array space of Northwest camp is OK, but Ren Jie doesn''t agree to live here in seclusion for a long time. Just like this Ren Xing, to be honest, his situation is really special and amazing. Although he hasn''t fully understood his background, Ren Jie knows that he is absolutely extraordinary. Although he can''t compare with Xiaobao, Xiaobao was trained by himself. He has experienced countless combat hardships, which is different from his comfortable stay here for so many years. "Take it out?" after hearing Ren Jie''s words, Ren Yiyuan and Ren Tianqi were surprised. They all woke up from the shock and hurriedly turned to look at Ren Jie. "Let''s talk inside, let''s deal with the children''s affairs by themselves." for Ren Jie, the children''s affairs are over. So he told Ren Yiyuan and Ren Tianqi that he had first walked to the courtyard closed by any yuan. Just now, because any yuan has passed the customs, the prohibitions and arrays here have been completely removed, so now it is a very simple small courtyard. Ren Tianqi came last, but he was also the most shocked. When he heard Ren Jie''s words, he walked in directly, but the whole person was still in a daze. When he followed Ren Jie all the way in, he kept looking back at Gu Xiaobao. Any yuan shook his head and muttered a few words of abuse. Originally, he thought he had even gone into the battlefield of burying immortals. He had experienced the stinky crane tossing in his spirit. He was also well-informed and experienced a lot of people, but now why did he suddenly feel like a local old hat. And more or less frustrated, the magnificent Dharma Realm is still the ancestor of Ren''s family more than 1000 years ago. The people brought out unexpectedly Grandpa, I was happy and proud that the boy reached the Tai Chi realm when he was a teenager, but now it has become so. Ren Jie spoke, but the scene became extremely quiet. Only Gu Xiaobao didn''t mumble a few words, and then suddenly smiled to himself. Obviously, he couldn''t be happy thinking about something. As for others, now they are really in no mood except for the incomparable shock and shock in their hearts. Entering the yard, Ren Jie didn''t say anything in a hurry, because it''s obvious that it''s no use talking about business now. He simply took out some materials he got before. He hasn''t refined wine for a long time. He just refined some. First drink and drink slowly, and then he can understand and explore the power of immortal souls and fragments of fairy rules that have just been trapped, Wait for them to return to normal. So as soon as he came in, the flames around Ren Jie''s body twinkled, instantly thousands of drugs and some special plants turned into liquid. Although it''s not refining medicine, Ren Jie''s refining method is very similar to refining medicine, but it''s much easier. But this time, in order to make the wine strong, Ren Jie specially integrated some weak ancient god''s heart blood essence. He still has some of this thing. Although it is extremely precious, even the soaring immortal will fight hard to see it, for Ren Jie, any good thing is valuable only when it is used. Just like integrating into wine and improving the effect of wine, it can still make people absorb slowly, and let people who reach his level find fun again. Otherwise, ordinary wine has no effect on people above Taiji, let alone those in Dharma and God. Ren Jie walked fast and started faster when he came in. Ren Tianqi and Ren Yiyuan didn''t come in for a while. When they came in, Ren Jie had finished refining. After all, it didn''t take much time to refine some wine. When they came in, Ren Jie had taken out some things at will, poured a set of wine utensils for everyone, and tasted it first. Although it was only brewed temporarily, it felt good. In fact, in his realm, the things he makes will not be worse. Then Ren Jie drank the wine just brewed, and began to explore the fragments of fairy rules. As for the power of immortal souls, the hardness is just like when Ren Jie just got the jade essence. It is very difficult to urge in the short term. After all, his current mana is only Taiji state, not reaching the state of Dharma and God, and even if he reaches the state of Dharma and God, it is not so simple to completely integrate it into himself. The Xiandao rules are completely different. It is the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth, but this is the Xiandao rules that the crane imitated the rules of heaven and earth after flying up and experiencing God robbery. As long as the realm is high enough and the power of the soul is strong enough, you can gradually explore and learn. This crane understands the rules of heaven related to speed. Ren Jie''s understanding of space and speed is much more than the general Dharma Realm. This gift is now right for his appetite. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom..." suddenly, a sword light, which was already scattered, suddenly broke up. A figure followed the sword light and rushed into it in the blink of an eye. "Well, did someone find it here, or did they want to win the treasure? It''s like looking for death?" at this time, Gao Peng, who was refining the black iron army inside, especially after several Tai Chi people were quenched into the black iron commander, frowned slightly and flashed a sense of killing in his eyes. Since the ancient god world came out, after he came back, he first quenched and refined the bodies in the ancient god world that existed in the Tai Chi realm into a black iron commander, plus a large number of black iron armies, and now he has reached the Dharma God realm. Now he has enough confidence in his own strength. If you meet some guys who don''t know what to do and want to wander around the ruins, you can kill them directly. He is also a little upset now. The smiling face killing God King with a smiling face mask in the ancient god world always makes him feel uneasy. Although he can''t be sure now, he always thinks of another person who also annoys him, Ren Jie. Plus the black whip made from the ancient god''s hair in his body, Gao Peng is even worse. "Pa!" Gao Peng snapped his fingers and said to the three refined commanders next to him, "go alone and solve everyone who comes in, but don''t destroy your body. Although the external defense has been damaged, those who can come in should not be weak. If you stay, you may be able to refine into some leaders of the black iron army." Different from the black iron army, the black iron commander standing there nodded when he heard Gao Peng''s order, flashing a black and strange light in his eyes, and rushed out in an instant. Gao Peng didn''t care too much. He didn''t worry about these things. What he had to do was big, and what he was worried about was big. He didn''t care about this little thing at all "Boom..." it was only a few breaths before the black iron commander, who had been refined by Gao Peng and reached the ancestral state of Taiji, was beaten back. A sword light directly penetrated his body. In the process of flying back, both hard rocks and some arrays burst. "Bang..." the next moment, when the black iron commander was hit by the sword light, his body exploded. "Not good!" Gao pengmeng''s heart sank and he knew that something big had happened. This guy was originally just the cultivation of the sixth level of Taiji realm. He was tempered into a black iron commander. After integrating many good things, he was abruptly promoted to the level of the ancestor of Taiji realm. Although the overall flexibility, magical powers and spells are poor, the physical strength has increased to the level close to the millennium old ancestor. It is not afraid of life and death. It is like a human magic weapon with amazing power. Because of this, Gao Pengcai sent this guy confidently, because even the ancestor of Taiji realm had only a dead end, but he didn''t expect this situation to happen. Even he might not be so relaxed, and the black iron commander was determined in a few breaths. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." as soon as Gao Peng raised his hand, all the things were included in the storage ring, and urged the surrounding array at the same time. "Boom..." although the surrounding array is seriously incomplete, it is immediately urged. Thousands of black iron soldiers around make up for the defects of the array and drive the array to the entrance without fear of death. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." there was another sword light, but this time it turned into a half moon and swept across. All the arrays urged again, even those formed by thousands of black iron armies, were immediately cut off by the waist and broken one after another before they could exert their powerful power. The horror of the sword light is beyond imagination, and any obstruction will be cut off. There are no fancy changes and not many things, but every time this sword light appears, it represents death and destruction. Although Gao Peng was very upset because of several things, he had to say that after reaching the Dharma Realm, he really realized why practitioners should call the Dharma Realm the supreme existence. With his powerful power, his understanding of space and the rules of the surrounding world, he really realized the feeling of standing at the peak and supremacy. But at the moment, Gao Peng felt that his whole body was stretched to the limit. After leaving the ancient god world, he had this feeling for the first time. Instantly, several defense magic weapons around the body urge the whole person to activate the array. Instantly, with the help of the array here, he retreats back, directly to another section of the cave, directly to a section hundreds of miles away, and moves a short distance. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." but there was another sword light behind him. It caught up with him at a speed no slower than him. This sword light was like the condensed light beam. Even the defense magic weapons displayed by Gao Peng before he moved were smashed by his bombardment. "What a terrible sword light..." this is the only thought in Gao Peng''s mind at the moment. Of course, he doesn''t have time to think about anything else now. The threat of death enveloped him all the time, and a careless person would be killed in a second. "Whoosh... PA!" the shadow of a black whip was thrown out of Gao Peng''s body in an instant. With a slap, it hit the terrible sword light with great accuracy. In fact, Gao Peng had no other way, but at that moment he felt the horror of the sword light. He felt the black whip beating in his body, and he also felt that his life was threatened. If you use other methods to deal with it, Gao Peng has a maximum of seven or eight points to avoid this blow, and is sure to be injured. He has never heard of such a terrible sword technique. At this time, he felt the beating of the black whip. Although he had a deep fear of the black whip before, he finally used the black sideline. The sound was not loud, but the black side of the field directly blocked the sword light. However, Gao Peng, who had reached the edge of the cave, was shocked out by the force of anti earthquake. Gao Peng also took the opportunity to go out and rush directly into the sky. "Hmm?" after the sword light was blocked, a cold figure appeared. It was the daughter of the leader of the sword immortal cult, the sister of the blue sky, and the Tianzhu with the strange pulse of the Heavenly Sword. She was also surprised to see her front sword completely blocked by the other party, but she didn''t react much. Instead, she showed a trace of interest, especially the smell from the last black whip. At the next moment, a sword light rose into the sky, and the later came first. When Gao Peng rushed to the height of ten thousand feet with the help of the whip and the force of anti earthquake, Tianzhu was already on the height of ten thousand feet, standing less than kilometers away from him, even one step faster than him, as if he was waiting for him there. Gao Peng''s heart sank fiercely. Who is this woman? When he reached the realm of Dharma God, he just found the supreme feeling. He thought that with the black iron army under his control and the newly refined black iron commander, he was able to gallop and fear nothing in a place where there was no ancient devil, but the appearance of this woman woke him up and was terrible, What a terrible woman. Even with the help of the whip, the power of the sword light still made his body ache, the mana in his body shook unceasingly, and his arms trembled slightly. "I''m Gao Peng. I don''t know where to offend. Please speak clearly?" I''m very shocked, but Gao Peng also wants to understand what''s going on and why such a terrible woman wants to kill herself for no reason. "It blocked the basic sword I began to practice when I was three years old. I can say more to you." Tianzhu still looked like that and said coldly: "Tianzhu of Jianxian cult, the blue sky is my brother. He has been killed. I''ll understand some of his unfinished wishes for him." At the age of three, he began to practice the basic sword. Hearing this, Gao Peng''s heart sank again. How can there be such a terrible monster? She is still a woman. After hearing the words behind the Tianzhu, Gao Peng''s whole brain felt buzzing, and there was a feeling that he was going to burst. A person of supreme education is really a person of supreme education. Although he knew that the blue sky had something to do with the supreme religion, he didn''t care, because he always thought that the blue sky was no big deal, and he didn''t feel much about the supreme religion. Moreover, when he reached the realm of Dharma and God and reached the supreme state, he felt that he didn''t have to be afraid of the so-called supreme religion, but at this moment, he knew that he was wrong and wrong. It seems that I have got some inheritance, but I don''t really understand the situation of the whole cultivation world, let alone the terrible of the supreme religion. "Wait a minute, listen to me..." Gao Peng wanted to communicate with Tianzhu for the first time. But from Tianzhu''s point of view, Gao Peng is only worth saying. The next moment, her body emits an earth penetrating sword spirit. The sword finger in her hand is controlled by the field. In an instant, the sword light envelops the surrounding in the sky, forming a huge sword array, which rotates and strangles Gao Peng in an instant. If the death of the sword is mainly speed, the sword array is the most terrible killing. Even the surrounding space is stirred by the sword Qi and driven by the sword array. Even if there is a move treasure charm, they dare not display it, because under the cover of the sword array, the surrounding is in chaos. Once the move is displayed, there is only a dead end. Looking at this situation, Gao Peng only felt unlucky and full of shock. What kind of cultivation of the heavenly bead is it? Even if it is the same realm of Dharma and God, it will not be so terrible! He has experienced many adventures and many things to come to this step, but now facing such a woman, he still feels a little powerless. He doesn''t even have the fighting spirit to fight. It is obvious that there is a huge gap. The woman gave her a very cold feeling, just like a sharp sword, not like a person. At the moment, Gao Peng really understands one thing. Supreme education is far from as simple as he thought before. "Whoosh..." Gao Peng''s whip suddenly rotates. He has refined the scene. He can''t use the whip as bad as the original ancestor Yu Shui, but he is worried that the ancient devil is strange, so he doesn''t dare to use it. He himself used Fang Yan to do that kind of thing. Naturally, he was more careful, but at the moment, he had no other way. He rotated the ancient demon black whip, instantly formed a black vortex around his body and rushed directly to the ground. "Bang Bang..." the terrible impact, every sword light sweep, and the black vortex on the operation of the sword array will explode earth shaking vibration, and the surrounding space will be broken one after another. The powerful power has exceeded the people on the fifth floor of the general Dharma Realm to fight with all their strength. The terrible power of collision gradually increased, and Gao Peng was in it. Even if the black ancient devil whip, which must have something to do with the ancient devil in his opinion, helped resist more than 90% of the power, Gao Peng was also in great pain. His body was full of sword marks. Through the defense of mana cohesion, he injured and cut his body. "Ah..." Gao Peng roared at this moment. He wanted to bet everything to save his life. At this time, there is a big gap between them, and it is impossible to win. But suddenly, his mind turned. If he gambled everything he had saved before, it would be too difficult for him to remember again. If my guess is true, I can''t deal with either the terrible sister of the Sword Fairy sect, or Ren Jie. Seeking wealth and danger, he didn''t believe that he was always pressed by them, especially Ren Jie. In front of him, Gao Peng really felt the feeling of sailing against the current. If he didn''t advance, he would retreat and fight! Gao Peng''s final card was not used, but he continued to attack the huge sword array. "Boom..." when he hit the bottom, the whole sword array had gathered into a super killing array. The power of strangulation changed the color of the surrounding heaven and earth, the mountains and rivers lost their color, the aura dissipated completely within a thousand miles, and the space was chaotic. There was a sense that heaven and earth should return to chaos. In this state, the ancient devil''s whip, with Gao Peng who had been injured, hit heavily and shook violently. The terrible sword array and the sword Qi with amazing lethality will directly crush and crack the black vortex formed by the ancient demon whip when it is condensed to the maximum power. "Bang..." at this moment, a trace of magic gas suddenly appeared in front of the ancient magic whip. In front of the ancient magic whip that seemed to have been completely refined by Gao Peng, a huge finger was formed. The fingertip gently touched the core and most powerful part of the sword array. With a bang, the sword array broke into a gap. The next moment, the ancient demon whip with Gao Peng who was about to collapse and his body was about to break, rushed directly into the bottom of the earth like the end of the day and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Hmm!!" Tianzhu, who urged the sword array in the air, suddenly groaned, a trace of blood seeped from the corners of her mouth, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. A sense of sword in her body was almost condensed by the fingers on the ancient demon whip, which penetrated her sword array, but the ancient demon whip rushed into the ground and disappeared, and a special sense of sword in her body gradually recovered. Unexpectedly, Tianzhu let him run away. Tianzhu herself didn''t expect that in the end. She stood in the air and was silent for a moment. Now it''s impossible to pursue and kill again. In particular, the breath emitted from the other party''s last ancient demon whip can trigger the sword meaning of the strange pulse of the Heavenly Sword in his body, which completely surprised her. But anyway, she doesn''t care much about the power that doesn''t belong to her. The people she wants to kill will die sooner or later. Thinking of this, she raised her hand and opened the news given by the sword immortal cult. When the blue sky was alive, there was also the biggest enemy and the worst person to defeat him, Ren Jie. After reading this person''s news, the next moment, Tianzhu has once again used her way to flash a sword light straight into the sky and pierce the sky, while she herself disappears directly into the sword light that seems to pierce the sky. Chapter 646 Southwest camp, in Ren''s small world, at this time, Ren Tianqi was drunk and hazy, patting his forehead gently with his hand. "Ah... This... This wine is?" at this time, Ren Tianqi felt very heavy. He had just been surprised by his nephew, the current owner of the Ren family and his apprentice. He never recovered. After he came in, Ren Jie poured the wine, and he drank some with the same Ren Yiyuan. But soon he felt something was wrong, and then he reacted that something was wrong. "Hoo..." Ren Yiyuan took a long breath of wine and looked at Ren Jie happily. "It''s fun. It''s so fucking fun. I haven''t had such fun in hundreds of years. Master, where did you get the best product? Did you have any... Ha ha ha, don''t worry, I don''t want too much, just a little..." Ren Tianqi''s strength naturally can''t compare with any yuan, an ancestor who has lived for more than a thousand years. Any yuan has a good drink. At the same time, he looks at Ren Jie greedily and wants more. In his opinion, this kind of good thing can only be produced in ancient ruins. It is difficult to get it at ordinary times. Take advantage of Ren Jie''s opportunity to see how much he still has and share some "I''ve just come in first and refined it casually. If you like it, I''ll refine more for you later. That''s enough. By the way, what''s the matter with Ren Xing?" seeing that the fifth uncle unexpectedly drank a little dizzy, Ren Jie smiled and said to Ren Yiyuan. Ren Yiyuan''s eyes suddenly widened when he heard it. It turned out that Ren Jie refined it himself. This... How is it possible? This thing is not ordinary wine. He can even feel that it is helpful to his spirit and power, although it is not very great. But you should know that it is extremely rare for the Dharma Realm to enjoy the feeling of drunkenness, not to mention it can be helpful for cultivation. The value of this thing is absolutely incalculable, so he thought Ren Jie got it from that relic and said that. Unexpectedly... He refined it himself, or in such a short time before himself. Any yuan looks at Ren Jie like a monster. This thing is definitely the baby of babies Any yuan looked directly at Ren Jie. After watching it for a while, Ren Jie was very casual and indifferent. He was calm and indifferent. He just gave any yuan a cup. Of course, he didn''t pour it again at the fifth uncle. After watching it for a while, Yiyuan suddenly laughed and drank the wine in the cup on his back. The whole person was in a very good state of energy. "Ren family has your father and son. Good, good, good!" Ren Yiyuan said three good words one after another, which could not hide his excitement at the moment. You know, he was shocked to look at Ren Jie like that just now, but Ren Jie''s performance was even more unexpected. Although it was only a short time after meeting, Ren Jie suddenly appeared in the depths of his soul and helped him kill the crane with the remaining immortal soul, asked his apprentice to teach Ren Xing a lesson, and just refined and sold him. He was shocked as a treasure, but Ren Jie was an ordinary wine, Until finally, he looked at Ren Jie in shock, but Ren Jie was not affected at all. Any yuan was completely shocked. Not to mention how terrible those things were before, he said that at last he looked at Ren Jie. Even among ordinary people, one person stared directly at another person and kept his eyes on him. Few dared to say that they could maintain their state of mind. Not to mention the existence of any Yuan Tang Dharma Realm, but Ren Jie can not be affected by any image. "Ren Xing, this child has a hard life. Grandpa''s, I was very weak when I first entered the immortal burial battlefield. There were several dangerous situations. Once, when I thought I was going to die, I was suddenly saved by someone. What''s more strange is that it was the immortal soul of an immortal. In the immortal burial battlefield, there were some immortal souls that didn''t completely die out. There were some immortal souls in the past countless years Gradually recovered, and some even reached a certain intensity. " "It''s a chaotic battlefield there. Even if the immortal soul recovers to a certain extent and has the power of ordinary immortals, it''s hard to say that it can protect itself. But the immortal soul is still very powerful. At that time, I was surprised how the immortal soul could save me. As a result, several things happened later. She saved me one after another, and even helped me with some things to make me break through one after another and bury the immortal war there There is some self-protection in the field. " Mention this period of time, any yuan is also very emotional. While saying with emotion, I can''t help pouring and drinking. "In the past many years, she didn''t appear again until there was a battle in the burial battlefield, that is, the battle that finally broke through the whole space of the burial battlefield. She was holding a baby in her arms, but it was so powerful that it was terrible. Without her cooperation with your father, even I wouldn''t have a chance to escape. They were united The hand has won me a glimmer of life. " "In the end, she gave me the baby and asked me to take it out with his grandfather. Later, the ghost of your father appeared. We found two things on the child, one is the child''s name, and the other is a special identity jade card of the Ren family. According to your father, that jade card should be the most outstanding son of his mother''s first generation ancestor of the Ren family The token just disappeared after the child broke through the Tai Chi state. There has been no news. " Speaking of this, any yuan was slightly drunk and another generation drank: "It''s hard to live forever without love. Grandpa''s, generations of people don''t have a strong existence. They leave one by one, pursue their own way, and finally don''t know where the bones are buried. So people leave from generation to generation, and I don''t know the result. My mother''s brain is not good enough. These aspects are not as good as your Lao Tzu, or your Lao Tzu''s final analysis. I think it should be Ren family The ancestor of gave birth to Ren Xing together with this... Woman, but this ancestor should also be gone. Your father said that although the strength she broke out in the last battle was strong and exceeded the realm of Dharma God a lot, there was definitely a problem... " Perhaps after drinking wine, there were a little more words for each yuan, which was not as simple and simple as before, but it was more emotional. Moreover, when he mentioned Ren Xing''s mother, that is, the immortal fairy''s broken soul, he also looked very respectful. Even his language and Qi were restrained, restrained a lot more, and there were less dirty words. In fact, it''s really worrying to hear this situation, especially in the last yuan. Although her mother is an immortal, Geng Renxing has been an orphan since childhood. Ren Jie, the child of the immortal and Ren''s ancestors, also felt very surprised. It was really unexpected. "Ha ha... Surprised?" seeing Ren Jie''s rare unexpected look, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really surprising. What''s more surprising is that the ancestor of Ren family is strong enough." Ren Jie nodded and truthfully said what he thought and felt in his heart. Ren Yiyuan laughed again and said, "ha ha... I love this sentence from Grandpa. It''s really the ancestor of my Ren family. Even the immortal is the same... Er... Take it. It''s interesting. If you really count the generation, this boy is older than me, but your father doesn''t say so. So like others, he calls me old ancestor instead." Hearing what any Yuan said, Ren Jie shook his head and smiled bitterly. His father really had a way. But it has to be said that this will be better. For practitioners, the family hierarchy is sometimes not so important, especially for families related to the secular world. If there is a strong existence, he may have been closed for several generations for one or two hundred years. Ren family is not a complete cultivator family, at least not before. It would be even more chaotic if Ren Xing became the largest elder of the Ren family. It''s all the same now. It''s even more chaotic if he can suppress any yuan and others in terms of seniority. In addition, this is also a kind of protection for Ren Xing. Obviously, he himself is not very clear about this situation. Moreover, since the ancient imperial dynasty, immortals are high, and the son of immortals has never appeared before, it''s hard to say what kind of things will happen if people know. More importantly, let him be more like or have more opportunities to grow up like an ordinary child. "It''s good. It doesn''t do any harm. You don''t have to bear other burdens in your heart, otherwise it will be more troublesome." Ren Jie thought of this himself. He didn''t know whether his father Ren Tianxing thought so at the beginning, but he felt it was good. Of course, Ren Jie now understands that although he is disciplined by any yuan, it is obvious that he still has some scruples in some places. "Damn it, you two are really fucking like each other. Your father talked about me in those years, and now let his son talk about it. Grandpa''s is not his mother''s business, but yours in the future." Ren Yiyuan said, looking very relaxed. Although some exports of any yuan are dirty, it can be seen from Ren Jiuzhi and Ren Jiuqiao that he pays more attention to rules. He has tried his best to manage Ren Xing, but after all, he knows from the bottom of his heart that Ren Xing is the biggest in terms of seniority, which makes him a headache sometimes. "Well, give him to me. No, just give him to Xiaobao." Ren Jie said with a smile. He really didn''t feel anything about it, and he wouldn''t have the same troubles and scruples as any yuan, even if he knew about Ren Xing. Different from the spirit of any yuan before, at this time, they were very relaxed, drinking wine and chatting casually. Ren Jie asked about the battlefield of burying immortals and some things before the Ren family. Yi Yuan was more curious about how Ren Jie reached the present state, and more strange about all the magical things he could do, including cultivating a five-year-old apprentice who was so terrible. So they had a lot to talk about. Unconsciously, several hours had passed. Until this time, Ren Tianqi, who initially drank a little wine, gradually woke up. After waking up, Ren Tianqi didn''t dare to drink this wine again. He couldn''t digest the strength of this wine refined by Ren Jie into mana in the process of drinking and chatting like Ren Yiyuan and Ren Jie. "Uncle Wu, I''d like to tell you something about the northwest camp. The southwest camp needs comprehensive cooperation. As for the small world, let''s take a look first. Personally, I don''t recommend avoiding in this small world, because it will narrow people''s vision and lose the motivation to struggle. Of course, after all, I don''t know what the disaster dad knows, so I can''t be too self righteous, so I do two things However, I have just told my ancestor Yiyuan that he also supports some of my decisions. "Yiyuan is the supreme Dharma Realm among practitioners, and he is different from the general Dharma Realm. He has entered the battlefield of burying immortals and experienced various things. Ren Jie talked to him about something. Naturally, he still had something to talk about, but that was not the case when he really wanted to talk about things. When Ren Jie saw that Ren Tianqi was sober, he immediately turned his words and began to talk about business. Chapter 647 In fact, it didn''t take long for Ren Jie to really talk about business. It didn''t take a total of half an hour. Ren Jie finished a series of decisions, which took a lot of effort than in Northwest camp. After all, those people in the northwest camp have been with him for a long time and are used to his style of doing things. Ren Jie knows everyone''s situation and even every detail. Ren Jie felt it took some time, but for any yuan and Ren Tianqi, countless explosive information rushed into his mind. Ren Jie''s changes to the army, to the Ren family''s cultivation system, to the Ren family''s army, and to train future generations to fight the Mingyu Dynasty and prepare to deal with the supreme education have made them dizzy and confused. Fortunately, what Ren Jie first told them was to write it down completely and carry it out slowly. Soon, northwest camp will send some people to help him do these things. "Uncle Wu, these are basically the same things. First you digest them slowly. I''m going to practice in the small world for a few days. If the six aunts outside bring people, you can bring them in." when the northwest camp and southwest camp resisted the crazy attack of the Tianhai Empire, there were millions of elite troops, plus all kinds of other things, The Ren family has a small world, which can be guessed as long as the royal family or other forces are not stupid. What really ensures the safety of the small world is that as long as the entrance is completely cut off, it is really difficult to find it unless people who really have great powers. It is said that even immortals generally can''t find this small world. In his conversation with Ren Tianqi, Ren Tianqi also mentioned that he had a secret method to make the Dharma Realm unable to torture and catch him. In this case, he completely disappeared into the world with the jade slips entering the small world. If necessary, he would protect the small world of the Ren family in this way. Ren Jie didn''t say much. He knew that if he really went to any step, he didn''t need to say anything. But what he is doing now is not to go any further. But in this case, Ren''s small world doesn''t need to be too secret. It should be used when it should be used. Because of this, Ren Jie said to let the sixth aunt come in with Hai Qingyun. After that, Ren Jie smiled at the fifth uncle who was fully accepting what he said, as well as the fifth uncle who had drunk almost. The mana on his body surged and condensed to form a group of power operation. The whole person turned and left with intoxication but incomparably satisfied with any yuan of power operation. This small world is not too big, but it is not too small. The place occupied by Ren''s family is very small. Ren Jie randomly finds a mountain peak and arranges some arrays on it. The 99 Yin Yang Town God flag cohesion array is hidden around. Then Ren Jie slowly sits down. Along the way, I haven''t been so quiet for some time. I sit down and practice well. Although my strength has improved a lot during this time, I have been fighting and fighting desperately. I have experienced many things before I come to this step. Even if I came out of the ancient god world, I didn''t have time to tidy up. I knew that my father was trapped, saved Dan Miao, and dealt with things like northwest camp and southwest camp, but there were still many things behind. Ren Jie quietly thought about the recent events and recalled them in his mind again and again. Although the Ren family now has two Dharma shrines, Ren Yiyuan and six aunts, they are strong enough. There are many people who surpass the general thousand year old ancestor level below. There are also many people in the Tai Chi realm. There are also powerful guards and Tianlong army, which have long surpassed the general ten thousand year old sect. But Ren Jie is very clear and calm. Now is the most dangerous time. In the past, Ren family worked hard in the secular world, didn''t provoke any strong existence, and didn''t let others pay attention to it, but now it''s different. As the identity of the smiling face God killing king may be gradually exposed, various contradictions gradually appear. The royal family that has always given Ren Jie a bad feeling, such as the supreme religions on mountains, at this time, Ren Jie found that he had offended a lot of people. Thinking, Ren Jie smiled. I''m afraid other people or other forces have never been like himself. There are so many powerful and terrible enemies. Fortunately, apart from the sea god sect, the sea king and the sea impermanence sect, there is nothing else. The royal family is still so mysterious and strange. The Dan immortal sect, the remnant soul sect and the sword immortal sect have not targeted themselves yet. They still have time to prepare with Ren family. Of course, a Poseidon religion alone is troublesome enough, so it is urgent to understand and deal with the things of Poseidon religion. The whole person settled down and filtered everything that had happened recently. Ren Jiecai began to slowly urge the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. When he came out of the ancient god world, there were always things. Even the treasure he got inside, the sun that had not completely evolved from the ancient god, did not come and deal with it. Now, among their own spirits, they have more control over the power of the broken immortal soul of the crane immortal soul and the fragments of fairy rules. There are many things in the ancient god world. The same is true. At this moment, Ren Jie cleaned them up one by one. Other things are easy to clean up. They are quickly classified. What should be refined and what should be put away should be put away. "Boom..." there''s nothing else. When the other things are sorted out one by one, the power of Ren Jie''s spirit instantly urges the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, and the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag is launched. Today''s Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag has completely changed its shape. The thunder light on the main flag flickers, and the little Thunder Dragon has become more than ten times stronger than before. Of course, Compared with the huge fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon, it still looks very small. But the Thunder Dragon is in the middle, but the other four dragons dare not be disrespectful. Ren Jie now urges the 99 yin-yang town god flag. They are all very energetic, excited and excited. Just above the main flag, thunder flashes. The power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag suppresses an existence that seems to have become only the size of a football and emits a faint but burning light. It is the sun that has not evolved in the eyes of the ancient god that Ren Jie desperately snatched back in the ancient god world. It suppresses a sun. If this kind of thing is spread among practitioners, it will definitely scare many people, because it is completely unimaginable. At this time, Ren Jie slowly explored with the power of the divine soul. At the beginning, he was immersed in it with the help of the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. Ren Jie once had an in-depth understanding of this. Now he just wants to see if there is any change. It was found that there was not much change. Ren Jie didn''t waste time. He instantly urged the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag to run. The Thunder Dragon was in the middle, and the five dragons circled around the sun. The Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag quickly gathered in a large array and began to quench the sun that had not evolved. "Boom... Boom..." this refining movement is still very huge, and the sun also soars from time to time. Although this is the sun that the ancient god has not evolved, after all, this sun is one of the eyes of the ancient god, and the purpose is to evolve the sun. The terror and power of the sun is no less than a small world. It is the core and key of a big world. At the moment, it is naturally difficult for Ren Jie to refine. The sun that has not evolved has not been controlled, but it still produces a natural resistance, resistance and contraction, and will release powerful and burning power from time to time. However, the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag was tempered by Ren Jie. Today, he has absorbed all kinds of forces and even experienced thunder robbery twice. But now he wraps the non evolved sun up close and wants to refine it. Under the heat of several times of burning terror from the sun, there is a sign that the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag has been melted. "The top-quality lingtianbao utensils are a little unstoppable. Sure enough, they are awesome, but you are at the end of the road. If you want to regenerate them, please obey our master." seeing that you just want to refine them, the sun that has not evolved from the ancient god sends out the sun''s true fire from the inside to resist. Ren Jie looked at the sun that has not evolved and said, as soon as he raised his hand, a whole drop of complete ancient god''s heart blood essence, As well as many magic weapons and materials obtained from the ancient god world. Ren Jie doesn''t have the habit of leaving things. He gets many good things. Except that some of them are distributed to the people around him, he will use the rest and completely melt them into his Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Because of this, the 99 yin-yang town god flag can continue to grow. At the moment, such a terrible sun fire erupts from the sun that has not evolved. With the help of the sun''s true fire, Ren Jie saved a lot of energy and melted many magic weapons and materials. As long as Ren Jie controlled the distance, on the one hand, he offset the heat emitted by the non evolved sun, and on the other hand, he began to gradually integrate the melted things into the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag received many forces and was urged by Ren Jie. Gradually under the pressure of the array, Lei long and other five dragons suppressed and assisted, and immediately suppressed the real fire of the sun that had not evolved. But the sun was still on its own defense. After finding that the real fire of the sun could not destroy the external forces, it began to turn to defense. Ren Jie was not in a hurry. After repairing some of the damaged Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, he gradually urged the array to exert pressure, and began to refine and enhance the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. As time went by, more than 20 hours later, under the control of Ren Jie, the 99 yin-yang town god flag emitted a more powerful light than just now. Although it is still a top-quality lingtianbao weapon, its power has obviously increased a lot. The key is that half of Ren Jie''s ancient god''s heart blood essence has been integrated into the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. Except that some began to breed a blood dragon in a big flag, others have been completely controlled by the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. Even the thunder dragons changed their scales and bodies one by one, and the sound of dragon chanting continued, while the remaining half of Ren Jie mainly focused on the 99 yin-yang town god flag array, slowly wrapping the non evolved sun. They are one thing in themselves. Ren Jie even moistens some suns that have just been dim because of the release of a large number of solar true fire, but Ren Jie also took this opportunity to infiltrate his spiritual power, gradually began to make the non evolved sun less resistant, removed its outer defense, and gradually began to infiltrate and infiltrate them a little bit. More than ten hours later, the sun that had not evolved was finally conquered under the special method of Ren Jie, which can be said to be both soft and hard. It is no longer a completely hostile situation. After all, Ren Jie is not a kind of complete oppression. Under the combination of soft and hard, he makes the sun benefit, feels kind, and shows enough strength to let him know that he can''t destroy this power. In this state, the power of the soul gradually penetrated, gradually disintegrated layers of defense, and gradually penetrated into it. This is a special power body, which seems to contain infinite space, and each space contains infinite power. Although these forces are less than one billionth of the heyday, we can feel its terrorist power, and gradually go deep into it, we can feel its increased power and increase the mystery of links. At each level, Ren Jie feels that he has benefited a lot. He has verified his previous understanding of space and the composition of the world. Many things that were not very clear before have become clear now. Ren Jie also gradually integrated with the ancient god''s heart and blood essence, and gradually controlled the sun. When he controlled the front, it was much easier to control the back, and slowly quenched it. Unknowingly, seven days and seven nights have passed, and the outermost third of the sun has been controlled by Ren Jie. At the moment, in the 99 yin-yang town god flag, the sun is no longer hostile or suppressed by the 99 yin-yang town god flag. In this way, things become much simpler. The sun that has not evolved gradually hangs in the sky inside the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and has begun to radiate light. Absorb the surrounding forces, radiate light, and form an internal gender cycle with the 99 yin-yang town god flag, so that the interior of the 99 yin-yang town god flag suddenly goes beyond the level of the space opened up by the common law God realm to a very high degree. You know, even the immortal who can open up his own small world can''t have the sun in the small world. The small world is also divided into many levels. The first is the size and sufficient aura, and then the degree of perfection. As for the possession of sun and moon, it is infinitely close to the big world. It is said that there are sun and moon in some small worlds, but most of them are made with some magic weapons, not the real sun and moon. Ren Jie''s sun is completely different. It is the sun that the real ancient god wants to make a breakthrough and turn his eyes into the sun and the moon. On the seventh day, Ren Jie also stopped, because it was impossible for Ren Jie to spend so much ancient god''s heart blood essence on it, and his preliminary control was good. Moreover, to really control the core, the time and power consumed have increased exponentially. Unless Ren Jie has time to spend a few years in closed refining, it will be more and more difficult in the end. So Ren Jie chose to refine part of the front first and stopped. He didn''t even move the power of immortal soul and the fragments of fairy law rules just obtained in his body. Now he doesn''t have enough Fairy Spirit in his hand, even the jade essence. At this time, if there is really something wrong, there is no way to deal with it, and the time is urgent. Now it is enough to temporarily control the sun without the help of the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, but to form a good cycle with the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, so that Thunder Dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, poisonous dragon, soul dragon, and even the newly conceived blood dragon can get great benefits. Ren Jie himself has also benefited a lot in this process, especially for his understanding of the world and space. Although his strength has not improved rapidly, Ren Jie is no longer in a hurry. In his current situation, if the time is ripe enough, he is ready to directly cross the barrier of the Millennium ancestor and impact the realm of Dharma. After settling for a while, he thought quietly, and incidentally controlled the sun that had not evolved by the ancient God first. Ren Jie was very satisfied. Then the power of the spirit moved and instantly explored the whole Ren family''s small world. "Oh, it''s coming!" Chapter 648 This exploration, Ren Jie has felt several familiar smells. In addition to any yuan''s ancestor and fifth uncle, six aunts and Hai Qingyun are also among them, and there is another strong force. This time, Ren Jie just temporarily sorted out and tempered the eyes of the ancient god, and he didn''t really intend to spend too long. Otherwise, he had too many things to do, but time was pressing, and many things could only be done while moving forward. Thinking of Ren Jie standing up, as soon as Ren Jie got up, the much stronger little Thunder Dragon immediately came and circled around. As for other huge fire dragons, they could only circle happily in the sky. In the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, they initially controlled the sun that has not evolved, so that they have benefited a lot. Their strength has improved a lot, and they are much stronger, which makes them more spiritual. Especially the fire dragon, that state is no less than the wisdom of normal people. "Well, take your time to practice inside." Ren Jie raised his hand and touched the little leilong who was close to him. As soon as he raised his hand, he put away the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag and left here. In the yard where Ren Yiyuan lives, any yuan is happy at the moment. "Come on, come on, you''re welcome. Since it''s the VIP invited by Ren''s family, it''s the VIP of my whole Ren''s family. Let''s wait while drinking, but don''t fucking think about it, little doll. Ha ha, I don''t have to let you drink..." at this time, Ren''s ancestor Yiyuan is sitting there entertaining the guests. The first is a woman with dark blue eyes. She looks mature and generous. She is really a person with that kind of elegant atmosphere. At the moment, she took a sip of any yuan of wine and showed a very surprised look on her face. Haiqingyun, sitting on the side, can only smile bitterly when he hears any yuan, but he is also surprised to see his mother''s expression. Hai Qingyun knows best that his mother is a person who really has pure blood and is the most fastidious. She has lived in the sea god temple for many years. Although the sea god religion has long collapsed, it is absolutely extraordinary that she can flash a surprised look on her mother''s face. "This wine... Is very good and special. It can even affect the spirit and mana of the Dharma Realm... And it also has growth. What is contained here is something beyond the ancient times... It''s incredible. It''s really worthy of being the ancestor of Ren family. Qingyao thanks for having such a treasure here." dark blue eyes, Qingyao, with long black hair scattered but giving people a sense of grace and nobility, tasted it carefully and finally couldn''t help but praise it. She never thought that the Ren family that her son had always said was so powerful. This time she didn''t want to move again, but she was finally persuaded by her son. But when she saw that it was Yun Fenger who brought her son back, it was also a surprise that such a Dharma Realm with the blood of the demon family rosefinch existed. Although the supreme religion is far from what ordinary practitioners understand, the strength and status of the realm of Dharma and God have enough weight even in the supreme religion, but I didn''t expect that Ren family could have the realm of Dharma and God. What he did not expect was that the Ren family had its own small world, which was something that the general Wanzai sect could not do. Only some special Wanzai sect and the supreme religion had this kind of inside information. Then more surprisingly, just entering this small world, I encountered another Dharma God realm. Is this still an imperial family? Even if a ten thousand year sect has two or three Dharma gods, it can''t be seen so easily, let alone an ordinary aristocratic family. I have my own small world and see two Dharma gods at will. "Ha ha..." any yuan laughed and said, "don''t, don''t, ha ha, Grandpa, I can''t stand your thanks. I also borrow flowers to offer Buddha. This is something made by me as the owner of the family. Naturally, it won''t be bad." Speaking of something brewed by any family owner, any yuan feels more proud than saying that it was his hard work. "His sixth uncle, if they knew he brewed such good wine again, they would break his head." Yun feng''er didn''t drink much, but at this time, she didn''t hurry or slow to taste it. She tasted the infinite mysteries carefully. After feeling the taste and power integrated into her body, she was shocked and amazed at the many changes in the presence of the Dharma Realm. At the moment, hearing any yuan, Yun feng''er couldn''t help laughing. "Brewing by yourself? This... This... You''re not joking with Qingyao?" Qingyao was stunned, looked at the wine in the glass, and couldn''t believe looking at any yuan sitting opposite him. Are you kidding? It''s something brewed by yourself. It''s a treasure that can make the magic power of the Dharma Realm feel increased and the spirits can benefit. If he wants, it''s not a treasure left over from the ancient imperial dynasty, or something handed down from the fairy world. Even the Dharma Realm will fight for this kind of thing. Now any yuan can be taken out to entertain her. She feels that this is a courtesy that she attaches great importance to, so she specially says thank you. This is because she is a person who lives in the sea temple all the year round. If she wants to change into a general Dharma Realm, she can get this, which is like a secular cultivator getting Tiandan. But what surprised her was that any Yuan said that this thing was brewed or brewed by the owner. Ren, the owner of the family, naturally knew that she didn''t know how many times her son had said it, and she didn''t care much. Even if she came this time, she was helpless to come out once to avoid letting her son too disappointed, because now the situation of Poseidon religion has been settled in her opinion, and it''s hard to change anything. How is it possible for a teenager? Suddenly, she remembered chatting with Yun Fenger on the way here. She talked about Ren Jie''s tone and expression, which "It was brewed by the owner, so it''s nothing. Mother, I told you a long time ago. There''s nothing the owner can''t do or can''t do." haiqingyun was surprised to hear that the wine was so magical after listening to his mother''s words. But after hearing the words of any yuan, I was relieved and immediately felt that everything was right. "Hmm?" Qingyao glanced at haiqingyun. Her son is not a young and frivolous Meng Lang generation. She knows the situation of her son best. But why did he say such words today? In front of so many people, what is it that no owner can''t do, and no owner can''t? How can such words be said? There is no such person in this world. Her son''s worship and trust in Ren Jie has reached such a level. At the moment, Qingyao even doubts whether they are collusive, otherwise how can so many things happen one after another. No matter when she sees the blood and power Yun Fenger has, she says it''s all Ren Jie''s work. Her son pulls himself here. Now she drinks the wine that makes the Dharma Realm fight for it, Even said it was Ren Jie. "Well, well, that''s right. I''m really awesome as the head of the family. I haven''t seen such a powerful ancestor for more than a thousand years. It''s true. I know that the more things he has done, the more frightening. I haven''t heard that he won''t, ha ha, Grandpa, I really have to ask..." when I heard Hai Qingyun''s words, I drank a glass of wine for every yuan and nodded repeatedly, I feel that haiqingyun is right. It''s more pleasing to the eye to see him. These days, his injury has recovered rapidly. Not to mention, the power of the spirit and his own strength are recovering and growing rapidly because he fought with the crane and got the help of Ren Jie''s refined wine. Ren Xing obediently followed Gu Xiaobao''s little boy for training. If his mood had never been better, all this was due to Ren Jie. Whenever he thought of these things, he would think of all the things Ren Jie had done Hearing her son''s words, Qingyao had a trace of worry and doubt in her heart. Now when she heard any yuan say so, Qingyao couldn''t help but raise a trace of vigilance. Is there any problem or conspiracy here, or "What do you always want to ask?" at this time, Ren Jie''s voice sounded, and Ren Jie stepped in outside the door. Ren Jie''s appearance is like a group of people in an ordinary family talking. Someone pushes the door normally and takes a word at random. But which one of the people sitting at the moment is an ordinary person. The place where Ren Jie suddenly appears is not outside the gate, but at the inner courtyard gate where they sit. There is still a distance from the outer gate. It is less than 100 meters away from the courtyard where people sit. This distance may be a distance for secular mortals, but it can no longer be called distance for the existence of levels above Yin and Yang, especially Taiji and Dharma and God. But it happened that everyone didn''t find Ren Jie''s arrival and appearance in advance. They saw Ren Jie only when they heard the voice and looked over. "Meet the owner, meet the owner, the owner..." Yun Fenger, Hai Qingyun, even any yuan and Ren Tianqi are used to it. They all get up and follow the family rules. Even if any yuan, such ancestors have to get up and nod slightly to call the owner. What is this? Hearing this, Qingyao turned her head and saw Ren Jie pushing the door and stepping in. She didn''t look like Yun Fenger and Hai Qingyun. Qingyao was very surprised and surprised. What''s going on? She is the supreme Dharma Realm in the world of cultivation. Even if it is inconvenient to go all out to explore the power of the soul in the other party''s small world at the moment, there are any changes in a certain range around her, but it is impossible for someone to know the changes. But how did Ren Jie appear, but she didn''t find out. Did this person move over directly? But it is also unlikely that the use of moving talismans and treasure talismans will lead to spatial fluctuations. She can also perceive in advance. She heard the sound just as she was in a trance and found out the existence of people. This has never happened before. How did he appear, how did he not notice, how could this be possible, and how did he do it? Countless doubts flashed in Qingyao''s mind, but the next moment made her feel that an incredible thing had happened. Her son even saluted Ren Jie so respectfully. That''s not enough. Even Yun Fenger is also. Although she is an elder, she is also very serious. What''s more incredible is that any yuan, the old ancestor also got up, although he just nodded, but... But it''s also wrong! You know, in the general Wanzai sect, the Dharma Realm is also superior. The Dharma Realm is an absolutely supreme existence. Unless there is a very special sect leader who is strong enough, he also treats the Dharma Realm respectfully. However, Ren Jie is just like those who have ascended the position of supreme church leader by force. His peers and elders treat him like this. Is it creating momentum for him? Because she just thought that her son might be deceived and others might build momentum for the owner of the family, Qingyao thought of this again at the moment, but she knew very well that it didn''t seem to be the case, because there was no need for this kind of thing, and their attitudes, especially their own sons, were not at all false "It''s hard all the way." Ren Jie greeted his fifth uncle with any yuan, and then looked at his sixth aunt and Hai Qingyun. "It''s just going to be hard." although it''s just a simple hard sentence, from Ren Jie''s mouth, Yun Fenger, as an elder, quickly waved his hand. She is the most aware of her nephew and the contemporary owner of Ren''s family. At the beginning, she passed out for so many years. Without Ren Jie, she couldn''t wake up. Without Ren Jie, she couldn''t go all the way to today. He will never forget the scene at the time of thunder robbery. Although at the moment they know that Ren Jie is no longer the dandy who needed their support, and Ren Jie is even more powerful than them, she has the same mind as Ren Tianzong and his wife. She follows Ren Jie to do anything he wants to do, because they firmly believe that what Ren Jie does will give the Ren family a future they can''t imagine. Ren Jie didn''t say anything more. This is his own person. There''s no need to say anything more. A simple greeting is enough. Then Ren Jie asked and looked at haiqingyun. "Master, this is my mother, mother, this is master Ren." haiqingyun quickly reacted and introduced them. "Qingyun grew up with his father. Although I don''t care much about things on the land, as a mother, I always care about everything about Qingyun. Recently, I always heard him mention Ren''s family leader and thank Ren''s family leader for taking care of Qingyun all the time." although I had some thoughts and doubts because of the previous things in my heart, But seeing Ren jieqingyao, I sincerely thank him first. For nothing else, haiqingyun has seen the changes since she followed Ren Jie. She was surprised by the speed, which is no worse than the speed of the disciples cultivated by the supreme religion. "Qingyao hall leader is polite." Ren Jie''s tone is also very plain. It''s completely business and didn''t say much. Qingyao thanked him. He didn''t go to be polite and accepted it calmly and normally. Although Hai Qingyun was his peers, Ren Jie was really cultivating children. Of course, Ren Jie saw something wrong with Qingyao from the beginning, so Ren Jie didn''t call his aunt, just a business attitude. After the collapse of the sea god sect, Qingyao and his followers have always adhered to the sea god temple and inherited the post of Lord of the sea god temple from generation to generation. Moreover, they are all women. Hai Qingyun also has a sister who has been following Qing Yao and is the successor of the next leader of the sea god temple at the headquarters of the sea god cult. However, the situation is changing now. It is obvious that it is no longer the same as in the past eight years. Ren Jie''s indifference surprised Qingyao. After all, Ren Jie is so young. If these people hold him intentionally, even the elders and even the ancestors of the Dharma Realm are so. It is reasonable to say that he should be very proud, but he is so indifferent and calm. Even treat yourself like this. I''m the Lord of the sea temple. There is a great Dharma Realm. Thank him. He''s just a faint sentence Ren Jie said something to Qingyao blandly, but passed by haiqingyun and patted him on the shoulder casually and closely. Hai Qingyun obviously learned a lot of tricks, but Ren Jie can feel his gradual transformation, especially the fierce battles in the northwest camp. Ren Jie has agreed to accept him as his own person. "Sit down, Qingyao hall leader. In fact, I''d like you to come here to talk about something. My master learned something about the sea god religion from Hai Qingyun and other aspects. It happened that he had just destroyed the Tianhai Empire originally controlled by Tianhai sect and killed the son of Hai Wanghai impermanent, the new leader of your church. In this case, my master has to do it for the future Some preparation. "Ren Jie passed by haiqingyun, then raised his hand and motioned the people to sit down. As soon as they sat down, Ren Jie had hit the nail on the head and directly said his intentions and ideas. Then, before everyone''s brain turned and reacted, he said again: "Because I know some other news, I know that the sea king Hai impermanence has obtained the immortal edict because of his blood. My master wants to know what is the blood inheritance of your sea god cult, how to calculate the inheritance problem, and the immortal edict? In addition, does Hai Qingyun inherit the blood of the sea god cult leader? What is the blood factor? If it can be done, my master I want to push the sea green clouds out and be the leader of the sea god sect. " Chapter 649 If Ren Jie''s first sentence is straight to the point and makes Qingyao who is unfamiliar with Ren Jie feel a little surprised for the first time, then Ren Jie''s second sentence says that Qingyao has been completely stunned there. Did you hear me right? What''s he talking about? He asked so many questions in one breath. This Qingyao was not surprised. In his opinion, Ren Jie fought with the Tianhai Empire and finally killed a large number of people. Naturally, he had to find a way. After all, the Mingyu emperor doesn''t support him now, and has offended the quasi sea god cult leader, Haiwang haiimpermanence. In fact, Qingyao is not optimistic about the future of Ren''s family. Because during this time, she has really seen the power of tianhaizong and the power of the sea king haiimpermanence. Moreover, the sea king Hai impermanence has been recognized by the fairy world and obtained the fairy decree. In this case, he re integrates the sea god religion. Who can resist, let alone any family, except the other supreme religions. Ren Jie wants to know about the situation, which she can understand and even thought of. But what she didn''t expect is Ren Jie''s last sentence, push... Push his son, haiqingyun, to be the leader of Poseidon teaching!! What is he talking about, dreaming, talking in his sleep? If you don''t dream and talk, how can you say such words. "Ah!" don''t talk about Qingyao. Even Hai Qingyun was surprised. Then he looked at Ren Jie with a bitter smile. If Ren Jie hadn''t been almost omnipotent in his mind, he wanted to say to Ren Jie, master, don''t make fun of me and make such a joke. Except that Ren Tianqi didn''t know much about the situation of Poseidon religion. Yun Fenger, who had reached the realm of Dharma and had an unusual origin, had lived for thousands of years and had wandered through life and death in the place of burial battlefield. They couldn''t help taking a breath. They all held their breath and looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. They thought that Ren Jie would have something to do. They also thought that it had something to do with the sea king and the sea impermanence and the sea god religion, but they didn''t expect that Ren Jie came as soon as they met. This is amazing, too unexpected. It''s impossible to dream about such a thing. Are you kidding? How can the Supreme Master push it up. "Grandpa''s..." any yuan muttered to himself. His character. If he said this from others, he would have been unable to help himself. How dare you say such a joke, what egg you pull, and what bull you blow?? But it happened that this was said by Ren Jie, the contemporary owner of the Ren family, who has created countless miracles, so that he didn''t know how to say it for a moment. As for Yun feng''er, he controlled the excitement and looked at Ren Jie curiously. He wanted to know what Ren Jie would say. He dared to stop the thunder robbery and really helped himself through it. Yun feng''er also felt that there was nothing his nephew could not do. "Ren''s family leader is really speechless and endlessly..." for a while, Qingyao gently sighed and smiled helplessly: "does Ren''s family leader feel that this is possible?" Qingyao asked back, trying to make Ren Jie sober. Because of such a conversation, she really didn''t feel the need to talk. "Maybe." to Qingyao''s complete surprise, Ren Jie nodded firmly and affirmed: "If the leader of Qingyao hall cooperates, you can explain the situation clearly. If you cooperate, it will be beneficial without harm. It can not only solve the problem and crisis of our leader, but also let you not be so tangled. After all, you don''t want Haiwang Haichang to be the leader of Shanghai Shenjiao." "Ah..." Qingyao heard that the young Ren family leader was still so firm and answered so. She smiled helplessly and shook her head. She looked at Ren Jie seriously with her deep, dark blue eyes like the sea: "Ren family leader, do you know what you''re talking about?" At the moment, Qingyao sighed in her heart. If Ren Jie hadn''t helped her son a lot, and her son told her that Ren Jie was there in the sky and there was nothing in the earth, she might not come. Now, she was ready to leave. Originally, she came this time to think that if Ren Jie was worried about the impermanence of the sea, she would do her best to help him. Although the Poseidon religion has been re established, it is not monolithic after all, and their original sea temple has recently attracted a lot of forces that are also forced and helpless to form a powerful force again. Even if it can''t make the sea king sea impermanent, it should be no problem to hold some people of Ren family. But it''s just to thank him for helping his son. Otherwise, if he still talks to himself With these words, Qingyao is ready to get up and leave. "If the owner guessed right, the owner of Qingyao hall should like the bar very much, and should not believe that the wine was brewed by the owner?" suddenly, Ren Jie looked at the bar in front of Qingyao. As soon as the topic changed, he directly talked about the wine. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Qingyao''s eyes. What does the owner want to do and say? What do you want to do if you don''t look for the edge? "Pa!" Ren Jie''s crisp snap finger. Under the control of the power of the spirit, countless drugs flew out of the storage ring and rotated around his body. While the sound of the snap finger fell, all the drugs were broken. With the improvement of strength and realm, Ren Jie''s level of refining medicine is also improving. Now no flame quenching, Ren Jie with the power of the spirit of manipulation, it has been the first of the drug outer layer of some useless, or even some problematic things decomposition, only retain some of the essence. "Bang..." at the next moment, the drugs around Ren Jie''s body were like bits and pieces of flame, burning in an instant and turning into drops of liquid. Under the fast rotation, it is like the stars in the sky. The mystery is endless. It forms layers of different arrays, which can operate and compress quickly. Under the operation of these arrays, they constantly integrate and condense with each other. In this process, Ren Jie has quietly integrated a little ancient god''s heart blood essence into it. This is the method of refining medicine to refine wine. Ren Jie has done it before. For Ren Jie, it''s just a matter of raising his hand. It exudes the spirit of a powerful fairy, with the smell of wine that makes ordinary people drunk for several years. "Well... Well... That''s it... That''s it, Grandpa''s, it''s so fucking fragrant. Ha ha, it''s better than before. This time, you have to give it to me, but you promised." any elder ancestor sucked a few mouthfuls of wine hard. Although he said with great excitement, he has made a posture of fighting with whoever robbed him. "HMM... this..." Hai Qingyun was the weakest. Smelling the wine, he felt his spirit churning and his mana running was accelerating. He was very shocked. How could this happen? "Wow..." as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he filled a pot directly. Then the other Ren Jie waved and flew to any yuan. Any yuan laughed and put it away directly, which was happier and more excited than winning a medium-grade lingtianbao. And Qingyao was stunned. In such a fast time, all this was like a dream, too unreal. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... It was really refined by Ren Jie. How is this kind of thing... Possible! Although it is said that this is wine, it can refine this kind of thing. This... Itself has proved that he has reached a very high level and level. This is something she didn''t dare and didn''t think of. When everyone was stunned, Ren Jie took a glass of wine he had just refined, drank it directly, and then looked at Qingyao. "Just now, the master of Qingyao hall will never believe that this wine is made by our master and that our master can make this kind of thing. Although this is only wine, what does it mean? I believe it doesn''t need to be said by our master. So we don''t need to answer the questions you just asked, do you think so?" "This......" now it''s Qingyao''s turn to feel a little embarrassed, but she hesitated a little and said: "Lord Ren is really powerful, which is beyond the imagination of our hall Lord, but it doesn''t mean..." Before Qingyao finished, Ren Jie waved his hand and said: "Don''t say that. You''re haiqingyun''s mother, otherwise our master won''t talk like that, even if you can''t refine the wine. Our master is not interested in doing anything to prove what you believe. Because this is beneficial cooperation for each other. Our master doesn''t come to ask the master of Qingyao hall, which is clear to me. I have it at any time when I''m in my family The way to deal with it, because haiqingyun is my brother, I will think of this. " "If the Qingyao hall leader really doesn''t want to talk, I don''t want to say anything more. Cooperation requires everyone to show sincerity, not one-sided. I know the character of Haiwang Haichang best. I believe your life is not easy now, and it will be even worse in the future. If you really want to listen to the deployment of Haiwang Haichang from now on, the owner has nothing to say." Ren Jie spoke more clearly again. He corrected Qingyao''s wrong idea of deviation from the beginning. He was not asking her to speak more directly, but also helping her, because her life was not much better than his own. Although he only learned some things from Hai Qingyun''s simple words and other news, combined with Ren Jie''s analysis and understanding of the impermanence of the sea king, Ren Jie could already guess Give a rough idea. They are now united with each other to keep warm and deal with the impermanence of the sea king, but in Ren Jie''s opinion, their outcome will be very miserable. Haiqingyun didn''t expect that things would become so in a few words, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Haiqingyun quickly shook his head to sober himself up. "Mother, the child believes in the master, and the master is right. Now the sea temple really needs to find a way to get rid of the crisis. The sea king sea is impermanent. I have been in contact with the master. This man is crafty, deep and insidious. Once he leaves the customs, it will be very dangerous. Now those forces gathered at the moment are not enough to rely on." Haiqingyun finally couldn''t help but speak. On the one hand, he showed his attitude, on the other hand, he also said his analysis again. In fact, this is not the first time he has talked to Qingyao before. Qingyao didn''t make a sound immediately, but she calmed down. After all, she was also the Lord of the temple. Even if her son persuaded her, she wouldn''t agree if she really thought it was wrong, but I have to say that Ren Jie''s words really made her think about it. "I''d like to talk about the situation of Poseidon sect first. Seriously, I''d like to know how the leader of Ren family would say that." after thinking for a while, Qingyao finally opened her mouth and decided to have an in-depth talk with Ren Jie first, but she really couldn''t believe Ren Jie''s idea of pushing haiqingyun to be the leader of Poseidon sect, and still didn''t think it was possible. Chapter 650 Although it was not long before, the atmosphere made everyone feel unable to breathe. Until this time, Qingyao agreed, and the people felt that it was a pause for the time being, but they were still very curious and looking forward to the situation behind. This expectation and curiosity even exceeded their expectation and curiosity about the battle between the two powerful beings. Ren Yiyuan, Yun Fenger and Ren Tianqi all drink another glass of wine. They are very interested to hear what Ren Jie says. Ren Tianqi couldn''t help looking at Yun Fenger aside, because the sixth sister-in-law had more contact with Ren Jie, but found that Yun Fenger''s eyes were full of trust in Ren Jie. That look was definitely what Ren Jie said, and she would fully support it. "Cough..." Qingyao coughed softly, "Mr. Ren, I think what I just said is clear enough. Do you really feel that... You can continue to do what you said?" "Yes." Ren Jie nodded affirmatively again: "I''ll solve the problem of blood and definitely let him surpass Hai impermanence. As for the problem of immortal purpose, it depends on the situation when blood is inherited. However, I''m more or less sure that this is a problem of communication. After all, the top doesn''t know the situation below. Even if the prince is appointed with a family or even royal family, as long as he hasn''t succeeded for a day, he has a better choice If you choose, you have a chance. " Ren Jie looked at these things more calmly and clearly than them. Qingyao was stunned when she heard that Ren Jie used worldly family and even royal family to describe the fairy edict in the fairy world. To know that others heard something related to the fairy world, it was definitely like worldly mortals welcoming the imperial edict, but the owner of the Ren family was so indifferent and compared it with the family and royal family. What makes Qingyao feel more incredible is that he said that he solved the blood problem directly. This... Is this a joke? Blood ah, how can this be solved? If so, what will it become. Qingyao was once a royal family of Poseidon religion. The reason why none of their branches was convinced was that they all had royal blood. For any family, royal family, even the sect and even the supreme religion, the stronger their existence, the more important their blood is. Otherwise, the sea god religion will not have the blood inheritance of the sea god. It is a symbol of nobility and strength. If even this can be changed "Er..." even any Yuan who drank a lot of wine was excited and couldn''t help burping because it was incredible. But yunfeng''er''s eyes were smiling. No one knew Ren Jie''s means better than her. During the thunder robbery, Ren Jie directly helped himself inspire the rosefinch''s blood and let himself get through the thunder robbery smoothly. It was precisely because that time that she and Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, supported Ren Jie completely and unconditionally. As long as his decision was not questioned at all, because they knew one thing, Ren Jie stood The height has now far exceeded them. When he suddenly saw Qingyao stop here, he was surprised, his eyes were full of doubts, and even looked at himself helplessly. Ren Jie was very helpless. It couldn''t go on like this. In fact, he really didn''t want to frighten each other. If he wanted to, it wouldn''t be so, but their reaction was too big. Of course, from another perspective, it''s impossible for people to believe this kind of thing as soon as possible. After all, they are different from the people around them. Most people around them have been able to do it. Anyway, implement it first. However, this Qingyao is also haiqingyun''s mother, and Ren Jie can''t treat him completely as a negotiator. Otherwise, Ren Jie has many ways to achieve his desired goal in a more concise way. But some things can''t be explained clearly slowly, just like blood. According to ancient legend, this thing can change itself. You can see from the look of Qingyao. It''s hard to believe killing her, because even her blood has changed. What''s that. In fact, from Ren Jie''s point of view, there is no problem for people in the world. What''s wrong with a blood problem? He has some ancient god''s heart blood essence. The ancient god can be as pioneering as Pangu. Although he has not succeeded in the end, it can also be imagined that he can turn everything into a single blood with his body. He only needs to refine it with the help of some ancient god''s heart blood essence Finished. In fact, Ren Jie has done it once before. The essence of the ancient god''s heart and blood is the beginning of all things. Moreover, Ren Jie honed his realm within the realm of the sage''s theory of Tao. His angles and views are completely different. What Ren Jie can see is something that others can''t think of, even if there is the supreme Dharma and God realm among practitioners such as Qingyao and Ren Yiyuan. "If you don''t understand, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. You don''t know, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. You must remember this in the future. It''s hard to explain some things. Anyway, this thing is ready to be done. Now I''ll solve the blood problem of Qingyun first and watch it." It''s better to say a thousand things than to really do it. Anyway, we always have to do it. If we do it first, we''ll save a lot of things. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, all kinds of drugs around him flew out again, but this time it was more than ten times more than when he was just refining wine, and Ren Jie himself flew up directly and slowly. Chapter 651 Refining blood medicine is definitely not that simple. Last time, Ren Jie accelerated the refining at a critical juncture. Although it was also successfully refined, it can not be said that it is simple. After all, as long as it involves using the medicine of ancient god''s heart and blood essence, Ren Jie can''t replace it with other things for the time being. And now he doesn''t have such a huge spirit, which is also a problem. Fortunately, his current state and strength have been improved, and there is no interference from external factors, Ren Jie is still sure. For Ren Jie, blood medicine is a big step in medicine. Although he still has to use the ancient god''s heart blood essence, Ren Jie knows that it will be completely different when he studies it thoroughly. Thinking in his mind, the drugs around Ren Jie''s body have begun to change gradually, the outer layer began to disintegrate and decompose, and then the flame began to burn. Ren Jie''s flame is not only the original life flame. He has absorbed the dragon fire and many of its forces. However, after he preliminarily refined the sun that had not evolved from the ancient god these days, Ren Jie''s life true fire has also undergone many changes. At this moment, once Ren Jie operates this power, his whole person is like a sun. In an instant, all the drugs around him begin to decompose, melt and melt gradually. "He... What is he going to do?" before Qingyao woke up from Ren Jie''s unspeakable words, she saw Ren Jie fly up, so she was stunned and watched Ren Jie stand up unconsciously. Ren Yiyuan, Yun Fenger, Ren Tianqi and Hai Qingyun also got up. Except that Yun Fenger had seen and taken blood medicine, others were confused at this moment. Although Ren Jie''s words are clear, it''s hard to believe. Is... Is the owner going to be here now... Immediately... Start doing this right away? What''s more, for the blood and other things, how can the owner start refining medicine? He can''t solve the problem by taking a pair of medicine? But then, they were too late to think about this, because they were completely frightened by Ren Jie''s refining methods, techniques and supernatural manipulation. In fact, few people have really seen Ren Jie''s potions at the scene. The world is dominated by pills. Although the potion system created by Ren Jie has had a great impact in the Ming Jade Emperor and even millions of miles around, Ren Jie himself didn''t do it in person. Others have the impression that potions can replace general pills, but can''t replace advanced pills. Of course, Ren Jie''s people don''t think so, because the medicine refined by the senior pharmacist in Ren''s expert drugstore is no worse than ordinary Tiandan, let alone the medicine refined by Ren Jie himself. This is a road opened up by Ren Jie alone, in which all kinds of theories, knowledge, techniques and forces are completely re integrated. In particular, Ren Jie himself does not need to use any external force. The refining process is extremely conspicuous, which makes all those who have seen it once unforgettable all their lives. Just like Ren Jie refining blood medicine, it became very simple when he just refined wine. At the moment, the change, integration and refining of medicine make me dizzy, but I can''t bear to miss a moment. Because in this process, all practitioners will have an understanding. The melting between drugs, the control of their own life true fire, the role of arrays and prohibitions in this process, and the integration and change of different forces all make people have a sense of wide vision and sudden awakening. Because the cultivators have been practicing Yin and Yang all the way, condensed the soul, quenched the soul of Yang, and integrated Yin and Yang, and finally achieved the Tai Chi realm. After thunder robbery, they have become the supreme Dharma Realm, but several can truly and thoroughly understand the changes in each process. Even if those geniuses can break through quickly, they may not dare to say that they really understand. But when Ren Jie used his power to refine medicine, he found that the power of yin and yang can be so, the change of Tai Chi can be so, and the power of the spirit of Dharma can be so Because Ren Jie''s refining medicine is to integrate everything he has learned with his own realm. Once it is used, anyone can see many things he wants. When they see these things, they will be shocked to find that the things they thought they had done well before were... They were all wrong. This is the right thing to do, and it should be so This feeling is really unspeakable. On the one hand, it is a blow to people, but on the other hand, it makes people excited and excited. But one thing is the same. Everyone is absorbed and afraid to miss something. At this moment, what Ren Jie has just said is no longer important. At this moment, everyone is immersed in it. Even unknowingly, he entered a rare selfless learning. Ren Jie''s smelting of blood potion again is also getting a deeper understanding. Now he must rely on the ancient god''s heart blood essence. In Ren Jie''s opinion, he can refine this blood potion to enhance blood without the ancient god''s heart blood essence in the future, so he can really master this potion completely. Of course, even with the help of ancient god''s heart and blood essence, this medicine already exists against the sky. "Boom..." finally, after countless changes, countless times of fusion, quenching and re fusion, and thoroughly melting the ancient god''s heart blood essence, the whole small world can obviously feel the slight concussion and spatial instability, and Ren Jie''s fused blood potion is finally formed. The medicine refined by Ren Jie, even if it is the same medicine, will be different every time, because even if the same person needs different medicine under different circumstances. The most suitable is the best. This is Ren Jie''s motto for refining medicine. At the moment, there is a drop of medicine with transparent but slightly red light in his hand, rotating at the tip of Ren Jie''s fingers. Ren Jie was also very satisfied. He had the experience of refining blood medicine for Aunt Liu for the first time. This time, it was easier and the effect should be better. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie has fallen slowly. "Qingyun!" when he saw haiqingyun, he was stunned and looked at the midair of his alchemy just now. Ren Jie gave a light cry. "Hmm, ah..." suddenly heard Ren Jie teach him. Hai Qingyun suddenly regained his consciousness. He reacted and saw that Ren Jie had fallen. He couldn''t help but open his mouth in surprise. His mouth, Ren Jie had flicked his fingers, and the drop of medicine refined by Ren Jie had entered Hai Qingyun''s mouth. Ren Jie''s name is Hai Qingyun, which also wakes up other people who have also entered the state of selflessness, especially Qingyao. After suddenly waking up, he is discovering that Ren Jie has shot the medicine into Hai Qingyun''s mouth. "Master Ren..." it''s too late for Qingyao to stop. Although she admired and was shocked by Ren Jie''s amazing means when he was just refining medicine, as a mother, she was more worried about her son''s safety. Unfortunately, it''s too late for her to stop. "Mother, please rest assured that the medicine refined by the owner will never have a problem, eh..." seeing her mother''s worry, before Ren Jie spoke, Hai Qingyun smiled first and was full of confidence in Ren Jie. But as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately felt that his whole body seemed to be burning. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling. He couldn''t speak any more. He sat down directly and worked hard. "This..." Qingyao was stunned and didn''t react from the shock of Ren Jie''s refining medicine. Then haiqingyun took the medicine and became so in a state. She really didn''t know what to say. Because everything has become so abnormal since we came to this small world, especially after the emergence of the young owner of the house, the rhythm is frighteningly fast. What Ren Jie has done makes her not know how to say it is good, but what he wants to do and his ideas are just... People don''t know how to say it is good. It''s just whimsical, but he can continue to do things that people can''t imagine, just like just refining wine and then refining medicine, In front of people, the impossible becomes possible in an instant. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." at this time, Haiqing and his body, who had just taken the blood medicine, suddenly burst out, and then a lot of blood fog burst out from his body and exploded around his body, forming a lot of blood fog around his body, which looked terrible and frightening. Suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere became extremely tense, and Qingyao''s face became extremely worried, because it was close to three-quarters of haiqingyun''s blood, and it was still exploding. Even ordinary practitioners had already died. Although haiqingyun is not going to die because of this, the rhythm continues, which is a little scary. Mother and son are connected, especially Qingyao, who has been trapped in the sea temple for so many years and can''t take care of her son. Now she is more worried. She frowns slightly and can''t help looking up at Ren Jie. "My sixth aunt took this medicine I refined at the beginning. If the leader of Qingyao hall is really worried, you can talk to my sixth aunt." Ren Jiezhen doesn''t want to explain, because there''s no need to say anything about the result, but it''s normal for Qingyao, as a mother, to worry about her son. Ren Jie just didn''t want to talk more nonsense and delay more time. He thought that Qingyao was worried about her son. If he delayed to let haiqingyun take blood medicine, he would probably delay again. Since he wanted to do so in the end, why delay. At this time, Ren Jie didn''t want to say anything else. He glanced at Aunt Liu. "Don''t worry, Qingyao hall leader. This blood medicine is mainly to continuously improve the body, just like making the body return to the mother, and constantly regenerate according to a small amount of blood in the body. The process may be difficult and painful, but there won''t be too big problems..." seeing Ren Jie looking at himself, Yun Fenger immediately came forward and said. "Ancestor, it''s estimated that we''ll have to wait for a while. Let''s drink and wait slowly." Ren Jie asked Ren Yiyuan to drink, because he knew that the situation would be more serious later, but he knew very well about Hai Qingyun''s situation, and the refined medicine was specially prepared for him. As long as there was no external interference, Hai Qingyun didn''t dare to say that he could pass 100%, There is also more than 90% confidence, so there is no need to worry at all. And the power of Ren Jie''s soul will always pay attention to it, but he won''t be as excited as Qingyao. Ren Jie is looking forward to seeing how much Hai Qingyun can change after taking the blood medicine he refined for him. Because I can feel that although there are not many kinds of blood in haiqingyun''s body, this kind of blood is very special. It is absolutely no worse than the rosefinch blood contained in Aunt Liu''s body. Chapter 652 Yun Fenger''s explanation, especially taking her original blood medicine as an example, made Qingyao feel a little relieved, but the good times didn''t last long. Then haiqingyun''s blood mist burst out more, far exceeding a person''s total body, she became more worried. Moreover, haiqingyun''s breath is changing. The whole person is wrapped in blood mist. The physical condition changes faster and more terrible, which makes Qingyao more worried. As Ren Jie thought, when there were some changes in haiqingyun''s body, bones and flesh, Qingyao was even more anxious. At first, she couldn''t help asking yunfeng''er to get up. Yunfeng''er tried her best to persuade and explain, but different people took blood medicine differently. She gradually found this, so it''s really hard to say, because there was no problem like haiqingyun when she took blood medicine. Therefore, she was embarrassed by some questions and didn''t know how to answer them. However, she could feel Qingyao''s worry about her son. Later, she found that she tried to comfort her. In fact, any explanation at this time was just a kind of comfort for Qingyao. Until now, yunfeng''er finally couldn''t help looking at Ren Jie with a bitter smile. She finally understood why Ren Jie asked her to explain to Qingyao. Here she thinks that women are the most suitable person when Qingyao is like this. When Ren Jie saw the sixth aunt coming over, he had no choice but to spread his hand. Unless some very special people, most mothers saw all kinds of changes after their son took blood medicine, especially seeing the process with their own eyes, it was difficult to calm down. It has nothing to do with strength or identity. It''s a relationship of flesh and blood and mother and son. Although Qingyao said that she didn''t take care of Hai Qingyun since childhood, she showed her concern. Ren Jie guessed that she would have this reaction at the moment. Mother''s love makes Qingyao forget all the shock just now, and makes Qingyao forget her identity and her strength, especially when she is powerless. At this moment, she is just worried about and worried about her son''s accident. "Grandpa''s, er... You fucking thought of it... Er... Admire!" any Yuan who was drinking to Ren Jie couldn''t help giving a thumbs up when he saw this scene. Ren Jie had just shocked them enough. Now he can expect that Qingyao, the Lord of the sea temple, will have a flood of maternal love and can''t control himself, which makes him admire even more. "You are old and awesome. Come on, cheers!" said Ren Jie, raising his glass and drinking to any yuan. Originally, he just came to have a drink with Yiyuan. Seeing that Yiyuan''s ancestor was drunk and hazy, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking that he would not let the Ren family have more drunkards and ancestors who thought he had been drunk for a long time. But then Ren Jie found something wrong. With the power of any yuan at this time, he had been drinking continuously and should have been unable to support it, but he was just drunk and kept in that state. When Ren Jie explored the power of the soul, he found that some breath was constantly emitted around any yuan body, and the body was in a wonderful state of balance and impact. It''s like... It''s like he''s integrating these wines into his mana, making his mana like a waterfall full of surging power, constantly washing away some fairy soul power and small fragments of fairy rules in his body. Obviously, it''s not a white struggle to fight with the crane for so long. In such a way, he gradually absorbs the power of the immortal soul and the weak power on the fragments of the rules of Xiandao. Every small and weak point is enough to make him change greatly. It is because of this that Ren Jie said so. "Eh... Ha ha... Grandpa, I know I can''t hide it from you. Come on, cheers!" it''s no surprise that some drunken yuan can enter the depths of Ren Jie''s soul unknowingly to help him kill the smelly crane. It''s no big deal to see through his change. The two said and drank. When Ren Jie knew about any yuan, he didn''t worry about him drinking. He even wanted to refine more wine for him, which was more suitable for him. At the same time, the situation over haiqingyun was also changing. Different from the original yunfeng''er, haiqingyun lasted three hours and gradually recovered after many shocking changes. After another two hours, haiqingyun completely stabilized. "Boom..." suddenly, a surging and incomparable mana on haiqingyun''s body radiates. Yin and Yang merge. The mana rotates like tai chi, and the mana in Tai Chi realm appears. Haiqingyun reaches Tai Chi realm, and the mana is still growing. The first floor of Tai Chi realm The first peak of Taiji realm The second floor of Taiji realm ¡­¡­¡­ The speed of rapid improvement is just worried that you are frightened and frightened. The whole person''s face has become extremely embarrassed. At the moment, Qingyao is surprised, happy and excited. His son has reached the Tai Chi state at one fell swoop, and is still improving so rapidly. "Hula... Hula... BAM..." at this moment, suddenly, in the surging mana of the sea clouds, a golden light flashed. The next moment, the sound of the sea appeared around his body. His whole person was like the deep sea, the sound of the waves sounded, and a magnificent and vast palace appeared in the golden light. The palace was incomparably vast and extended, It''s like there''s no end. "Ah..." this time, Qingyao was completely stunned: "this... This is a blood vision, with the ocean and... The virtual shadow of the sea temple... This..." You know, apart from the legend that the blood of the first generation leader had this vision when the sea god religion first established its religion, and built the sea god temple according to the appearance in this vision, which became the headquarters of the sea god religion and laid the foundation of the sea god religion for hundreds of millions of years, I have never heard of this situation. There are some anomalies, at most some lights and sounds, and even the ocean rarely appears. It is said that when the sea impermanence enters the sea temple for detection, there has been the sound of the sea and waves, but it is absolutely impossible to be as surging and mighty as at the moment, let alone the virtual shadow of the sea temple. Finally, the virtual shadow and the sound of the waves stopped slowly and gradually disappeared after haiqingyun''s power reached the fifth floor of Taiji, but anyone can see that haiqingyun has been completely reborn at the moment. At this moment, Qingyao finally realized something and turned to one side. He was drinking with any yuan and chatting with Ren Jie at will. At this time, Qingyao completely didn''t know what to say, because this unimaginable thing had been realized. How did he do it? Now I really see the change of my son and the blood vision, but Qingyao still can''t figure out, Ren Jie... How did Ren Jie do all this? She is the Lord of the sea temple. She has the opportunity to contact many secrets that others don''t know. Although she doesn''t have the arrogance of ignoring others, she is still proud. She is more proud than silence. She was born in the supreme church and knows far more than others. However, she found that she seems to know nothing since she came to this small world and met Ren Jie. What Ren Jie has done makes it difficult for him to understand now. "The fifth peak of Taiji realm, ah... Boom..." at this time, haiqingyun clenched his hands and looked at his body with disbelief. Suddenly, he burst into a loud drink, and the power exploded. The whole person slowly flew up, and the person was running surging mana in the air. In an instant, the body emits a layer of golden light, and the waves roll again behind you, which makes people feel that the sea green clouds are like a vast and incomparable ocean. Even the ancestors of Taiji dare not come forward even if they see this momentum. Although haiqingyun is good at planning, he is also difficult to control and control the agitation at this moment. After all, as a cultivator, they all hope to be stronger, but he delayed a little at first, and he was always a little behind, but this time he directly crossed a great realm and reached this level at one breath. More importantly, after the baptism of blood medicine, Hai Qingyun can also feel his reborn changes. His body is full of surging power, and the whole person is completely different from the past. And the blood vision added a lot of self-confidence and pride to him, and he had a feeling of being above all sentient beings. The advantage of blood is a noble from the inside out, because you can feel the difference between yourself and all sentient beings. Even if your strength is not as strong as ordinary people, you also have absolute self-confidence. It is precisely because of this feeling and this reason that many successors of the supreme religion or powerful existence will become arrogant, arrogant and arrogant if they fail to control themselves and adjust their mentality well. But haiqingyun obviously wouldn''t be like this. He already had his own mind. He was excited by the sudden increase in strength and the changes brought by his blood. Then he immediately calmed his mood, looked at the bottom, and even his tearful Mother nodded. The next moment he moved and came to Ren Jie. "Qingyun thanks the master for his kindness." haiqingyun directly drops down and gives a big gift to thank Ren Jie. He did not expand because of the change of blood, but more clearly and soberly understood that his initial choice was right, and following the owner was the most correct choice. "My brother, don''t talk about that." Ren Jie didn''t wait for haiqingyun to bow down completely. He raised his hand and helped him up. Li Tiancheng, Hai Qingyun, Wei Liang and Wen Zihao are now included in the Ren family system, but Ren Jie still treats them as brothers. Otherwise, blood potion fully supports haiqingyun''s control of the sea god cult. Ren Jie will also consider it. It is precisely because he regards haiqingyun as a brother and has this relationship that he will make this choice first and without hesitation. "Qingyao hall leader, if there are no other problems now, we''d better come and discuss what''s going on behind. No problem?" Ren Jie patted the excited haiqingyun at the moment, and then looked up at haiqingyun''s mother, Qingyao hall leader. To talk about problems, there are more problems in Qingyao''s heart at the moment, but after this series of things, she really can''t speak again. "There''s no other question, Mr. Ren. What do you say to do? Qingyao and the sea temple cooperate fully." at this moment, Qingyao has no choice but to smile bitterly. She knows that it''s no longer the time to ask her questions. At this time, Qingyao naturally knows what Ren Jie wants to do and what he wants, so she doesn''t ask any more words this time and makes a decision directly. Chapter 653 Although the Tianhai Empire has been completely destroyed, there are still many problems for the complete reunification of such a large Tianhai Empire, and some forces are fighting. In addition, the northwest camp and southwest camp fought one after another, and the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty is now in a fighting atmosphere and state. Wen Zihao and Wen Yong, by all means, constantly gathered all kinds of talents into the northwest camp. It is said that some people in the capital have been very dissatisfied with all this, especially when the Mingyu imperial dynasty has destroyed the Tianhai Empire and the national situation has reached unprecedented and unprecedented. The Renjia and Wenjia are still so dissatisfied. After only a few suggestions, the emperor refused to comment and let the matter be suppressed all the time. The emperor was eccentric. Ren Jie knew that although he had been very strange and didn''t make any moves, before entering the small world, Ren Jie secretly told Tong Qiang to lead the guards to escort Wen Yong and Wen Zihao who had been at the junction of several provinces in Northwest Daying into northwest Daying. However, the last wave of Wen Yong and Wen Zihao''s father and son still drove many people, and nearly 300000 people rushed to the northwest camp like migration. There are tens of thousands of newly trained troops, but most of them are casual practitioners, literati and people with warm blood. Although many days have passed, the whole team is not moving fast. "Children''s team, what''s wrong?" Wen Zihao also rode along with the group. Now he has a high personal reputation. That''s why he can gather groups of people. Wen Zihao didn''t ride in the spirit beast, so he rode along with the people. Suddenly, he saw Tong Qiang looking at the jade card in his hand. He looked angry and worried. He hurried to ask. "Wen Shao, I just received news from the Yujing City family. Someone directly broke the ancestral hall, but the guardian didn''t find anything else. It''s very strange. I don''t know if there''s any change in Yujing City, or if the owner knows about it?" Tong Qiang''s level is very high, so he can be notified of this news at the first time, Although he didn''t interfere in other things of the Ren family, he regarded the Ren family as his root. Now he was very angry when he heard that the ancestral temple was broken open, although nothing else happened. Although the important figures of the Ren family have already gradually evacuated from Yujing City, after all, it is a place symbolizing the Ren family. It was broken. I don''t know who did this. I can''t spare it. "It''s up to my brother-in-law and your family leader to deal with this kind of thing, but we also need to know the situation and avoid what actions the royal family or other families really take, because there are a group of guys who really don''t know how to live or die in Yujing city. They really think that Ren family and Tianhai Empire have lost both. If it''s the hands of such an idiot family, it can''t be spared." Although Wen Zihao is still not very good at these things, after a lot of training, he is at least much better than before, and he is very smart to know what to ask Ren Jie first. "Yes, I''ve contacted the owner and the people in Northwest camp. I''ll know as soon as I get the news, but we still have to speed up a little." Tong Qiang promised, but also said with some worry. Wen Zihao thought the same. He nodded and agreed. Suddenly he spoke again. His voice was not loud, but his words with incitement rang out. After a few words, hundreds of thousands of people were boiling with blood. They all raised the speed one by one. The fast ones moved with the slow ones, and the army moved at full speed. Just when Wen Zihao and his colleagues took them to the northwest camp to discuss the demolition of Ren family ancestral hall in Yujing City, Tianzhu was standing above the clouds in the air less than ten thousand miles away from them, and she was holding a life jade card with a clear Ren family logo in her hand. "There''s nothing here. Do you want to find him in other ways?" Tianzhu went to the jade capital once and didn''t detect Ren Jie. He rushed into Ren Jia ancestral hall and got Ren Jie''s life jade card. This life jade card doesn''t have much effect, but it can let the family know whether you are still alive outside. Of course, in some special cases, such as an accident in another big world, if it is not an immortal, even the general Benming jade card will not have a problem. But normally, as long as they are still in this world, there will be some reactions when something happens to Benming jade cards. The better the Benming jade cards are made, the better the effect will be. Some even react when their lives are threatened and in danger. But now Tianzhu took Ren Jie''s life jade card and rushed to the northwest. She walked around several provinces and did not feel the breath of Ren Jie, which made her very confused. Unless Ren Jie is not here, or he enters other small worlds and other big worlds, it can''t be so. Even if Gao Peng was easily found hiding in that kind of ruins, Tianzhu found that Ren Jie, who she didn''t care about cleaning up, suddenly couldn''t find anyone. If Ren Jie''s life jade card was not in her hand, she might think whether this person would have died. Killing at will is not her character, and she is not interested. Therefore, she kills those people with ordinary strength at will, but she won''t stop if she can''t be found, which is even more inconsistent with her character. Tianzhu stood there like a sword. Two days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. She found that the army of Mingyu imperial dynasty around her was moving, and found a team of hundreds of people, which made her feel some meaning. At least the feeling of being connected as one, which she had never seen among the disciples trained by supreme education, attracted her attention for a while, but she still couldn''t find the breath of Ren Jie. "Boom..." suddenly, a powerful breath appeared and came in an instant. When he reached 100 meters in front of Tianzhu, he suddenly stopped. The eyes of the person who appeared were as black as a black hole, which Dan couldn''t. "Ha ha, it''s really fate that I met sister Tianzhu here again. Is sister Tianzhu ready to return to the sword immortal cult?" although her eyes are as deep and dark as a black hole, Dan can''t be as bright as before. "Return to the sword immortal sect?" Tianzhu was friendly and couldn''t nod at Dan. He asked a strange question, then shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not going back to the Dan immortal sect. I''m looking for someone here." "Looking for someone?" Dan couldn''t be stunned. Then he suddenly thought of the previous things and suddenly understood what was going on. It seemed that Tianzhu was cold outside and hot inside. Her brother''s death still made her very angry, but there was no performance. "The person sister Tianzhu is looking for seems to be dead, but sister Tianzhu doesn''t know that something has happened to the Sword Fairy cult. The one from the holy tablet went to the Sword Fairy cult after the remnant soul quarreled with the ten thousand Dharma cult. Moreover, this guy''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and now the world is restless." hearing the doubt in Tianzhu''s tone, Dan couldn''t explain immediately afterwards. "The ten thousand Dharma immortal array of the ten thousand Dharma cult didn''t trap it?" the news was really surprising. Tianzhu was shocked when she heard it. What''s more, she went to the sword immortal cult. "I went late, but the ten thousand Dharma immortal array was almost smashed, and almost all the mountain gates outside the ten thousand Dharma sect were destroyed. It is said that thanks to the support of the major religions later, otherwise the ten thousand Dharma sect alone could not support it. It is said that the ten thousand heavenly king of the ten thousand Dharma sect got an adventure, smelted ten thousand dharmas and created a unique Dharma. It is said that the remnant soul in the middle had to avoid, but it was also badly damaged this time, if not In the ten thousand Dharma cult, the supreme elder of sacrificial Dharma Realm urged the immortal''s power to the limit, and I''m afraid he''ll die too. "Dan couldn''t answer Tianzhu''s question very carefully and seriously. The king of heaven is the most outstanding existence of the generation of the ten thousand Dharma sect. He is known as a rare genius of the ten thousand Dharma sect. He is younger. His name is said to have been changed by himself. He is called the king of heaven and the king of heaven and earth. After his rise, he asked Tianzhu to challenge him, but at that time, Tianzhu was closing on Tianjian peak and didn''t pay attention to this man. But I also know that the king of heaven had a dispute and struggle with some people of Jianxian cult. At that time, no one in the younger generation of Jianxian cult could compete with it. Therefore, when Tianzhu appeared in the middle, many people talked about it angrily. Tianzhu didn''t care, but he also wrote down the name of the king of heaven. In the face of such existence, we can''t fight directly, but with the help of the ten thousand Dharma immortal array, we can be seriously damaged, which means a different meaning. Just like Tianzhu, if we talk about power alone, although she is extremely powerful among the young generation, there are still many people who are better than her in the supreme University. The reason why her status is important is mainly because she has the unique pulse of Tianjian. She is also a person who can really get the recognition of Tianjian peak and mobilize the power of Tianjian peak, just like the Wantian king of Wanfa religion. "Sister Tianzhu, why don''t we go there together? That guy is killing and making trouble everywhere now. If he doesn''t get there as soon as possible, he may run away again." seeing Tianzhu''s silence, Dan couldn''t speak again. Tianzhu still holds the life jade card of Ren Jie in her hand. It''s not her character to give up halfway. She didn''t want to provoke the one who came out of the holy tablet, but Dan couldn''t say. This guy rushed to the sword immortal sect, which was different "Hum... Hum... Pa... Whoosh..." at this moment, a special jade pendant on Tianzhu''s body suddenly rang, and the next moment there was a part of it broken. Then the surrounding aura was crazy and condensed by the sword spirit emitted from the jade pendant, forming a golden sword in the air. "Go... Boom..." at the sight of the golden sword, Tianzhu also flashed a shock in his eyes. The next moment, the sound was colder. The sword Qi rose into the sky, and people disappeared into it. Golden fairy sword!! God, I used the golden fairy sword! Dan can''t also be a descendant of the supreme cult. He is also familiar with this thing, but it''s the first time to see that every supreme cult has a similar method. Their Danxian cult is the supreme golden pill. Once this appears, it represents life and death. All disciples of the sect, no matter what they do anywhere, must immediately go back to protect the sect. Dan couldn''t and didn''t expect that he had just learned that the sword immortal sect had been attacked. Now it was so serious that he was shocked, but the whole person was full of excitement. It was difficult for him to find this feeling in the cultivation world. Although he knew the great danger, he was still very excited. Seeing Tianzhu leave in her way, Dan couldn''t stand his magic. Suddenly, the space under his feet was like a burst, and his whole person rose up into the sky. He followed up no slower than Tianzhu, and disappeared into the sky in an instant. Chapter 654 When Ren Jie completely controls the situation, Qingyao no longer asks any questions, just answers Ren Jie''s questions and starts to follow Ren Jie''s ideas, things become simple and fast. Soon, Ren Jie inquired about all the news that he could know from Qingyao. Of course, there were a series of things that even Qingyao didn''t know very well, such as how the blood inheritance was recognized by the upper world, and the specific arrival of Xianzhi. Fortunately, Ren Jie also has psychological preparation. This kind of thing can only move forward step by step. After knowing the basic situation, Ren Jie finally determined that one thing is worth taking a risk. After deciding this matter, Ren Jie first asked his sixth aunt to take Gu Xiaobao and Ren Xing back to the northwest camp. Someone needs to be in charge there, while there is Ren Yiyuan''s ancestor here in the southwest camp, and there are enough other experts in the small world of Ren family, so Ren Jie can rest assured. Although Ren Jie will not drag the whole Ren family''s small world into his plan for the time being, Ren Jie has also set some new rules for them and gradually changed some customs. Completely isolated from the world for decades, some things here are too dull and dead, especially some newborn children, such as Ren Xing, lack too many things. Ren Jie directly asked the fifth uncle to transfer some people from the southwest camp. One is to continue to strengthen the training of a group of strong and elite soldiers, and even to train some strong practitioners. Another great purpose is to help any family in the small world, especially the young generation born in the small world, reintegrate into the world. In the past, Ren Tianqi trained elite soldiers and would be separated from Ren''s family in the small world. This time, Ren Jie specially let them integrate together. On the whole, because his father put a lot of resources here and found Ren Jiuqiao and Ren Jiuzhi, the ancestors of Taiji realm. As the Dharma protector elders in this small world, his resources, powerful manpower, various skills and closed cultivation make the children in Ren''s small world very strong as a whole. Although the younger generation is not as exaggerated as Ren Xing''s Fairy body, there are also several people in the yin-yang environment. Other people are also very rich. They are absolutely comparable to the general Wanzai sect in terms of strength, but Ren Jie is not satisfied with their practical combat ability and temperament. Learning from each other''s strong points to make up for their weaknesses will be of great benefit to each other. As for Ren Xing, the significance of his staying in the small world is not great. There is nothing to teach him. It is just for him to follow Gu Xiaobao to teach others and go to northwest camp to learn. In Ren Jie''s opinion, the atmosphere there will be great benefits to Ren Xing. Any patriarch needs to be closed for a period of time, so Ren Jie didn''t arrange anything for the patriarch and settled everything here. Ren Jie directly took the leader of Qingyao hall and Hai Qingyun to leave Ren''s small world and rush to Poseidon religion. "Hmm?" just left Ren Jie''s small world, and the man just flew high into the air. Ren Jie stopped. In the small world, although Ren Jie still has a way to forcibly contact with the outside world, there are problems in general news communication. After all, some communication Lingyu made by Ren Jie has not reached the level that can maintain communication across the small world. This has caused Ren Jie to receive a lot of news as soon as he came out of the world. Here are some news that Ren Jie had to stop to deal with first. "Master, this should not be done by the Mingyu emperor or that family, because they don''t need it. It feels like it was done by a powerful man who... Doesn''t know the sophistication of the world and doesn''t bother to spend more effort. He should... Be very dangerous and dangerous to the master." at this time, Hai Qingyun also received many messages, especially one of which made him frown slightly, Standing behind Ren Jie, he saw Ren Jie stop and Haiqing spoke to him. He guessed right. Ren Jie is thinking about it just because he received the news. Hearing haiqingyun''s rapid analysis and judgment, Ren Jie is very satisfied. Haiqingyun is really talented in this regard. "Our master has many enemies, and it''s normal to have such people..." Ren Jie said, wondering whether the other party came for his other identity, but these are not what he really attaches most importance to. After that, he paused slightly, and Ren Jie looked at the northwest from a high altitude: "Many days have passed, and the other party has not taken other actions. It may be that the other party has another purpose, or it may not take action for the time being, but at least he hasn''t messed up. It''s always a good thing. What I''m really worried about is not this thing. The literary master and Zihao led a large group of people to the northwest camp. The Mingyu imperial dynasty didn''t take any action. The sixth uncle was in Tianhai emperor Everything done in the country, the Mingyu Emperor didn''t act, and there are many other things... " Compared with the incident in the family ancestral hall, Ren Jie is more concerned about the change of the overall situation. For the people around them, they will also receive many messages at the same time. For example, something happened in Ren family ancestral hall. After haiqingyun came out of the small world, he knew it for the first time. Unless there are some special things, such as Ren Jie asking the intelligence organization to start exploring the remnant soul, Dan immortal sect, sword immortal sect and Donghuang Shenjiao, only a very few people know. Although there is not much direct information about the supreme University, Ren Jie received a message from Lord rat, which is still separate from Lord rat. Lord rat took the initiative to inform Ren Jie for the first time. Lord rat said that the remnant soul had changed greatly, and the supreme university had an accident, which has turned the world upside down. Although he didn''t say anything specific, the people sent by Ren Jie to explore the Sword Fairy sect also said that the Sword Fairy sect used the golden fairy order Sword, because some sword immortal sect disciples in different places have received the golden fairy sword, some other situations also seem to have something to do. Coupled with the special and strange reaction of the Mingyu emperor, this is what Ren Jie really feels wrong. As for the man who took his life jade card, he really didn''t care too much. Since he wanted to find him on his own initiative, he would find it. "It''s really strange, even weird. The Mingyu emperor seems... Doesn''t care what the world is like, even the re elected family doesn''t care what it is now. No matter what you think, you can''t figure it out. After all, the son of heaven is not a confused king. He wants to think about it, unless he has been practicing all the time, but..." Hai Qingyun heard Ren Jie say, Although he didn''t quite understand why he didn''t worry about accidents in the ancestral hall at all, he was puzzled when he thought of what Ren Jie said, because he had considered this issue and even discussed it with some people, but he couldn''t think of a reason. This has not happened in all dynasties. Ren Jie shook his head with a smile and said: "If you are really confused or lose control of the imperial court, the world is in chaos, which is not the case. If so, how many people will try to move their homes first, or how many people will act when something happens to the Tianhai Empire, but look at the present. Frankly, the current situation is very orderly, controlled by a powerful force This is only true under repression. I''m afraid everything is under control except Ren family. This is the really interesting place. " "This..." after listening to Ren Jie''s words, Hai Qingyun was more and more strange, because it didn''t make sense. Qingyao was standing in the air, listening to the conversation between her son and Ren Jie, and she didn''t know what to say. Because she couldn''t talk at all, there was a dignified realm of Dharma and God, and the Lord of the sea god temple of the sea god religion, now she couldn''t talk. But now, Ren Jie said she wanted to go directly to the sea god religion, but she didn''t know what Ren Jie wanted to do. No way. What Ren Jie has just done has completely lost her initiative. She also knows that Ren Jie doesn''t want her to ask too much without saying, which makes her very distressed and helpless. "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it first. Step by step, do what you want to do now. When it''s time to know, you will naturally know and do yourself well. If anything happens, you won''t be caught off guard. Let''s go and go to Poseidon religion." After thinking about it quietly, Ren Jie combed all the news and stopped worrying about these things, because it''s useless for you to worry again. Worry affects the results. Why bother? Seeing haiqingyun takes great pains to think, Ren Jie turned his head and said, stepping forward, people have disappeared in front of you in an instant. Although haiqingyun has reached the Tai Chi state, Ren Jie still didn''t react. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He said in his heart, what about people? So fast, Qingyao was also stunned, because in her opinion, Ren Jie was just the power of Taiji, but this step made her almost lose her by using the power of God and soul. This is a very incredible thing. But there are too many incredible things in Ren Jie. Qingyao is numb now. Then he hurried to catch up with haiqingyun. After catching up all the way, Qingyao found that even if she tried her best to catch up, she could only keep a certain distance. Qingyao also tried to increase her speed, but found that her speed would increase, and Ren Jie''s speed would also increase. After trying twice in a row, Qingyao had to accept a cruel fact. Ren Jie, who is still only in the Tai Chi realm, is even faster than her Dharma Realm. That kind of speed is not just the general speed, because the Dharma Realm can''t be compared with the Tai Chi realm in terms of power. That kind of speed is a kind of understanding of space, which is a realm. Although it was found that this would inevitably hit Qingyao at first, she was more confident later. At least Ren Jie supported her son. The more incredible he was, the more magical he was, and the greater the chance of success. After thinking about this, Qingyao became very relaxed. Even if Ren Jie is advancing at the speed that Qingyao, the Dharma God, can achieve, the road to Poseidon religion is still very long. Because Poseidon religion is in the boundless deep sea, in fact, most practitioners have only heard of it, and even some small practitioners don''t know how Poseidon religion exists. After all, Poseidon religion has collapsed for more than 8000 years. On the deep sea, the sky and the sea are the same, and time passes day by day. Five days have passed before Ren Jie and them come to a place where there are no islands within tens of thousands of miles. When they get to Qingyao above, Ren Jie stops. "It''s right here. The sea god temple is just below. The sea god temple is sacred. There are sacred waters within 100000 miles around the sea god temple. No one or any creature can move within 100000 miles without permission. Please come inside, master Ren. Now all forces in the sea god temple are in chaos. What does Master Ren do... If it''s convenient, you''d better let me know first , after all, I''m familiar with this place, which can help me a little, "said Qingyao when she stopped in the sky. At the same time, he took the lead in leading the way and went directly underwater. Finally, he mentioned it carefully. After all, now, in addition to today''s Haizong and Haishen temple, there are also the seven sea gods who originally separated from the sea god religion and originally occupied one side. These seven sea gods wanted to unify the sea area, restore the glory of the sea god religion and become the new generation of the sea god religion, but now they have to be together It''s exciting enough to gather here and respect a young disciple of a side branch who can''t get along in the deep sea. That''s why Qingyao specially reminded her of the situation in Poseidon religion. Because she kept asking haiqingyun about Ren Jie. She didn''t care much before, but later she asked more after she thoroughly saw Ren Jie''s magic. However, the more she knew, the more worried Qingyao became, because in her opinion, there were too many brilliant things before this house owner. Now there are many contradictions in the sea god temple. Their sea god temple is not the strongest among many forces. In the past, they just guarded the sea god temple. No one dared to provoke them for fear of being attacked by everyone, but Tianhai sect killed the sea god temple for the first time. The result was that without waiting for them to worry about the other seven separated sea god forces, the sea king of Tianhai sect, Hai impermanence, was discovered. He had the blood of sea god, and had a fairy purpose, which completely changed the situation. At this time, Qingyao reminds Ren Jie that he wants to tell him that this is not the outside world. Don''t... Don''t mess around! "Ha... Lord Qingyao, don''t worry. In fact... Seriously, I haven''t been fooling around." Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. This time, not only the leader of Qingyao hall, but also Hai Qingyun didn''t know what to say. The owner didn''t mess around. If those brothers were there, they would laugh. Fortunately, he could restrain himself very well. Ren Jie didn''t explain any more. In fact, he really didn''t think he had messed around. Even if he made things big, he always knew it well in his heart. "Tianhai sect is among the many forces separated from the sea god sect. The hall leader also said that they should have been the weakest one. They can''t compare with those who call themselves sea god in the seven seas, but now what? Sometimes the success of doing things doesn''t entirely depend on these." seeing the look of Qingyao hall leader''s worry, Ren Jie naturally knows what she''s worried about, Ren Jie will not deliberately explain a thing, but now as a member of the same camp, Ren Jie must let the Qingyao hall master understand this truth. The leader of Qingyao hall is also a smart man, otherwise things would not go so smoothly. She was stunned when she heard Ren Jie''s words, and she suddenly understood the meaning of Ren Jie''s words. The heavenly sea sect probably knew this result long ago. It knew that the sea king Hai impermanence would get the power of the blood inheritance of the sea god, so it dared to take the risk of suddenly attacking the sea god temple. Thinking of this, I suddenly figured out many puzzling problems before, and now I''m thinking about my situation. It''s not like this. She didn''t really fight hard by taking advantage of the situation and strength. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the haiqingyun beside her. When she thought of the vision caused by the change of haiqingyun''s blood concentration, she suddenly had a little more confidence in her heart. "Boom..." when she reached a certain place in the deep sea, Qingyao urged a keepsake. In an instant, an invisible channel like a crystal appeared. There was no sea water inside. She was suddenly isolated from the outside, like an underwater Crystal Palace. Entering here, Ren Jie can''t help but think of the Dragon Palace in the past myth. This feeling drives the people of his time to use science and technology to build some aquariums under the water. Of course, it can''t be compared with this crystal channel that can''t see the edge. During the fast flight, everything around disappeared rapidly, and the sea water gradually disappeared. There were some spatial fluctuations and turbulent currents around. This thing turned out to be a fixed channel. It has to be said that it is too high-grade than the barely opened small world portal of Ren family. Although the crystal channel is very long, their speed is faster and they have flown quickly. When they fly out of the channel, the surrounding suddenly opens up. However, this openness also gives people a very shocking feeling. The sky is dark blue. No, it is not the sky at all, but the blue of the deep sea, but the sun seems to be unaffected in the world. What''s shocking is that in addition to the less than a thousand miles they directly entered, there was a halo. Before, the blood of Haiqing cloud and sea god was reactivated by Ren Jie. The huge building complex in the vision appeared when it increased, but the real building complex of thousands of miles was even more amazing, but except this building complex, everything around it was terrible see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind. The roar was deafening, like the sky breaking and the water pouring down, and there was more than one place. The pouring sea water destroyed everything except the halo wrapped sea temple thousands of miles away. The water was also continuously discharged by some force, but from time to time, some places continued to break, the water would suddenly increase, and then gradually close, The space there is extremely unstable, which is a sign that a small world is about to collapse. Only in the sea god temple, under the protection of the halo, the sea god temple appears safer. "Ah..." in fact, Shanghai Qingyun entered the sea temple for the first time. As soon as he was born, he was taken away from the sea temple by his father. He used to contact Qingyao through Lingyu. Even if he came here with Yun Fenger, Qingyao went out and didn''t let them enter here. Now he was completely shocked to see this scene, which was like a scene that would only appear in ancient legends. When Ren Jie came in, the power of the soul was exploring the sea temple. Now he understood why he used that crystal channel. Obviously, it was to safely pass through the small world that collapsed and could be destroyed at any time, directly to the sea temple in the core of the small world. This small world is huge, which is not comparable to Ren''s small world, and it is integrated with the surrounding 100000 Li sea area. No wonder there are no islands or creatures in the 100000 Li sea area. Who dares to act wild on the holy land of Poseidon religion. Obviously, it is precisely because of this method of condensing with the sea that the Poseidon religion has obtained great benefits, so that the tens of thousands of miles of sea area continues to maintain the most primitive state and absorb the broader aura around, so as to form a perfect cycle and defense with the small world where the Poseidon religion is located below. But looking at the surrounding situation, it is obvious that the Poseidon religion suffered and was almost destroyed because of the Poseidon religion. "It seems that something really happened to Poseidon eight thousand years ago." he could vaguely feel the time when the small world around him collapsed and went wrong. Ren Jie immediately guessed the key to the problem. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, Qingyao looked at Ren Jie in surprise. She was surprised. How could he guess that this was a problem eight thousand years ago? "Who dares to be so presumptuous and intrude into our Poseidon religion at will?" at this time, a sharp voice scolded, and then a team of people rushed out of a palace below. They were very fast, and they were close in the blink of an eye. Chapter 655 There are six people at the peak of Yang soul in the yin-yang realm in the front and back. The center is surrounded by one person, with a sharp chin, a high nose and small eyes. He is wearing a shining middle-grade lingtianbao armor. The defensive armor value of Ling Tianbao''s weapon is comparable to that of the top-grade Ling Tianbao''s weapon, but now he is directly revealed and very powerful. In addition to the twelve people at the peak of the Yang soul in the yin-yang realm, he was followed by two ancestors in the Tai Chi realm. Even the Millennium ancestors of the general Millennium sect are much inferior to their majesty and posture. In fact, even the leader of Wanzai sect will not be like this. At the sight of this man, Qingyao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Tsunami, damn it, it''s him." when he saw this man, not only Qingyao, but also haiqingyun''s face sank. "Do you know?" Ren Jie couldn''t help looking at Hai Qingyun curiously, because from his previous conversation in Ren''s small world, Ren Jie already knew that Hai Qingyun had never entered the sea temple. He followed his father after he was born. Although he was greatly influenced by his mother, it was all because his father was busy and he kept communicating with her mother through communication Lingyu. At this time, he just entered the sea temple, which seems to be the only one preserved in the doomsday. Ren Jie couldn''t help wondering how Hai Qingyun knew this man. "This guy''s name is tsunami. When he was old and experienced, my father had something to do. My mother sent him to help my father on the one hand and let him complete his experience on the other. But this guy did too much and didn''t listen to orders at all. He was good at his own business. On the contrary, he caused a lot of trouble and caused the tragic death of more than 3000 elite in my family. His attitude was not good Very arrogant. Later, I told my mother about it and transferred him back and locked him up. " The power of Hai Qingyun''s spirit moved and explained to Ren Jie. After that, he paused a little and said: "His grandfather was the only Dharma deity born in the sea temple in the past hundred years before my mother''s promotion, so this guy was also very arrogant. If he had to follow what he had done, he would have been severely punished, but he didn''t punish him because of his grandfather Hai Xianglong. Unexpectedly, his grandfather was the traitor of Tianhai sect hidden in my sea temple, It was precisely because his grandfather secretly attacked and severely damaged me. Tianhai sect thought it was the ancestor of fashenjing. In addition, he opened his defense to let Tianhai sect attack the sea temple. " Although Qingyao mentioned that the reason why Tianhai sect conquered the sea temple was because of the traitor, he didn''t introduce the traitor carefully. Unexpectedly, they just entered the sea temple and met the grandson of the traitor Hai Xianglong. This guy even had a grudge with Hai Qingyun. Listening to haiqingyun''s introduction, Ren Jie nodded slightly, but suddenly remembered a sentence. It''s not that his friends don''t gather. This sentence is really right. "Yo Yo, who am I talking about? This is not the leader of Qingyun Shaodian hall. Oh, no, I should call you general haishao. Why did you come here if you didn''t stay well in your shabby general''s house." the tsunami didn''t hide at all. As soon as I saw haiqingyun, I couldn''t wait for a moment. I had said it first. Tsunamis looked at Hai Qingyun proudly, provocatively and arrogantly: "do you know where this is? This is the sea temple, not your secular ragged general''s house. Who gave you the power to let you in? Come and catch him first. I''ll judge him slowly later. If you don''t understand the rules, I''ll see how to deal with him later." Guys who don''t understand the rules, it''s a pleasure to say this now! That''s what this guy, who was younger than himself and so weak that he could easily run over a finger, said. He also asked the sea god temple to send someone to escort him back, so that he was locked up in the sea god temple for a year before he was allowed to move. At that time, Hai Qingyun was the son of Qingyao, the Lord of the temple. He had to endure no matter how unhappy or angry he was. But now it''s different. Now the weather has changed. The sea temple is no longer the era of Qingyao being the Lord. "Presumptuous!" as soon as she said this, Qingyao suddenly looked heavy and gently threw her sleeve behind her. Suddenly, a powerful momentum was displayed, which was not only the power of her Dharma Realm, but also the power of her long-term control of the whole sea temple as the superior. "See you..." several people couldn''t help kneeling down. After all, many of these people are from the original sea temple. "Hmm!" suddenly, the tsunami snorted angrily, glancing coldly at those who wanted to salute, which scared those people to kneel down and salute. Then he looked at the hall Lord who made her hate and helpless without fear and hatred. "Hum... Ha ha..." the tsunami snorted coldly, then suddenly laughed and said: "I thought who was so bold that he dared to open the channel and bring outsiders in when the leader was so important. It turned out to be Qingyao, the" front "Lord of our sea temple!" The tsunami deliberately aggravated the front word, and then gave a disdainful smile: "Qing Yao, do you think you are still the leader of the temple? Now the sea temple is not your world. No one is allowed to mess around before the leader comes out. My young master is currently responsible for maintaining the daily safety of the sea temple. If anyone makes a mistake, my young master has the right to catch and deal with it. Now when the leader is closed, you can bring some miscellaneous people in. Naturally, my young master should seize it and try it well Just ask. " "Tsunami, you want to die. My mother''s name is taboo. How can people like you call her directly." Haiqing yundun was angry when he heard the tsunami talking to his mother and calling his mother''s name directly. Among the young people around Ren Jie, Hai Qingyun is the most tolerant. Because he thinks more about things and is good at planning, he is naturally less impulsive. However, the tsunami was so presumptuous that he dared to speak like this when he saw his mother not saying a salute. He called his mother a taboo, which made him angry. "Shut up, you''re a goddamn thing. You have a share in talking here. It''s polite to talk to her like that. Now she''s no longer the leader of the sea temple. After the leader leaves the customs, young master will completely control the sea temple. If you want to stay in the sea Temple in the future, you have to kneel down and salute young master. But you, a guy who grew up in the secular world, don''t even enter I don''t have the qualification to enter the sea temple, let alone stay. "As soon as I heard that haiqingyun dared to roar at himself, the tsunami was angry. I directly pointed to haiqingyun with my hand and scolded in a louder voice. His grandfather Hai Xianglong helped Tianhai sect to control the sea god religion, and the sea king Hai impermanence was recognized by the blood inheritance of the sea god in the sea god temple. Even when an immortal came, he directly became the leader and re established the sea god religion. He also rose with the tide. Not only has his strength recently reached the level of the ancestor of Taiji with the help of external forces, but also his position has been determined in the future. After haiimpermanence left the customs and re established his religion, he will be the head of the Haishen temple as the headquarters directly. Seeing the arrogance and arrogance of the villain like the tsunami, Hai Qingyun really had an impulse to strangle him, and the whole person was about to explode. This little man, dare... Dare so "Ignore them. You are not qualified to talk to the Lord of the temple and ask your grandfather or the person in charge of Tianhai sect to come out. The Lord of the temple wants to see. The Lord of the temple takes people into his house. Who dares to stop and catch people?" Qingyao is also angry, but she controls better. What she is thinking now is to try to control things and don''t do nothing, Let''s start. The attitude of the tsunami is arrogant, and what you say and do makes people angry, but if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan "Qingyun, when a man lives in the world, there are things he can tolerate and things he can''t tolerate. It''s understandable that he can tolerate the humiliation of his crotch and anything he can do. But if someone insults your mother so arrogantly in front of you, do you think you''re still a master standing and peeing? What''s the matter with him at this time? What are you waiting for as a son of man If we don''t, we will not be brothers in the future. Our brothers are all masters who stand and pee. If no mother is insulted and doesn''t do it, what the fuck are you doing? Beat him! "At this time, Ren Jie suddenly opened his mouth in the back. Ren Jie didn''t add fuel to the fire. He directly detonated the volcano. Of course, Ren Jie''s words are also the real idea in his heart. "Terrible..." when Ren Jie suddenly said this, Qingyao''s heart sank fiercely and her brain hummed. He knew it would be bad. She had been completely speechless. What did the owner want to do? There was no such thing as him! It''s not a time to watch the excitement. It''s also related to himself. He didn''t come to do great things to help Qingyun win the leader. As a result, it took less than half an hour. It''s like this before a few words are finished. This... What''s this! Hai Qingyun was already extremely angry, and Ren Jie''s words completely ignited his anger. "Hum. He dares..." suddenly heard Ren Jie''s words, his small eyes narrowed, and the tsunami with his chin slightly tilted. He said in his heart, who is this? He really doesn''t know what the situation of Poseidon cult is now, who is in control and who is in charge of the Poseidon temple. He still said such words. He really doesn''t know how to live or die, and with the waste of haiqingyun, Anyone around him can kill him, just because he still wants to "Boom..." he still doesn''t know how angry haiqingyun is at this moment. He doesn''t know the changes of haiqingyun following Ren Jie for so long, and even underestimates the power of haiqingyun. Suddenly, the power of haiqingyun Taiji broke out. In an instant, people had rushed up and pushed their hands forward directly, just like a river breaking a dike. The surging power made the six people who were at the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment have no time to react, so they were directly knocked out. Then they were unstoppable and rushed directly to the tsunami. Tai Chi state, this boy has reached Tai Chi state. How is this possible? Shit, how can a boy of this kind reach the Tai Chi realm? Yes, yes, it must be that this Qingyao went out this time. I don''t know what secret method she used. She must know that she won''t be the Lord of the sea temple soon. Damn it, it must be this bitch who secretly took some good things out of the sea temple, so her son, who grew up in the secular world, can reach the Tai Chi state. When he reached the Tai Chi state, he didn''t even reach the yin-yang state, smelly woman, bitch!! Seeing the impact, six men at the peak of Yang soul in yin-yang environment flew out in one breath. Seeing the power of haiqingyun, the tsunami was also startled, because haiqingyun was a waste in his eyes. Then he immediately thought of a possibility. Now he has regarded himself as the master of the sea temple. However, at present, he can''t control or even enter many places of the sea temple. He is even more angry at the thought of this possibility. "Asshole, catch him and abandon him if you dare to resist. Don''t let him die. My young master should clean him up." now he has the right to do it. Although his own strength is not weak, he didn''t do it directly. Followed by two Taiji ancestors, the tsunami immediately ordered people to catch and even waste haiqingyun. "Master Ren... You... How can you mess around like this? You''re the head of the family. You just said you wouldn''t mess around. You... What do you want me to say?" at this time, Qingyao was almost dizzy with anger. She didn''t expect Ren Jie to be like this at this time. This... What''s the matter! Moreover, there is no such master. Qingyun has taken refuge in him now. There is no one who encourages his subordinates. At this time, he also says he wants to do great things, which This situation suddenly went wrong, so that Qingyao didn''t know what to do for a moment, because she had never met a person like Ren Jie before. Now she is thinking about keeping her son first, no matter what. "Get out of the way, boo... Boo..." just when Qingyao was so anxious that she didn''t know what to say, what surprised Qingyao was that Ren Jie had shot and directly hit him with two fists in the air. The speed was amazing. In an instant, two boxing shadows flew out, and the latter came first. Before waiting for the two Taiji ancestors behind the tsunami to rush up and fight Hai Qingyun, Ren Jie''s fist had been blasted up. The two men tried their best to stop, but Ren Jie''s fist magic power was more powerful than expected. He directly blew the two guys out. Their outer defense and even one with defense magic weapon were directly cracked, and people flew back hundreds of miles. Ren Jie still keeps his hand. If he really wants to fight, let alone the general ancestors of Taiji, he can kill them directly even if he breaks through the ancestors of Taiji at the same level, or even the Millennium ancestors. Even without the help of physical strength, 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, and the power of his own spirit, Ren Jie''s mana is now several times stronger than that of ordinary thousand year olds. In fact, now even the power of Thunder Dragon and fire dragon, if released alone, is enough to easily kill the ancestors of general Tai Chi. "Those who get in the way can help you clear up. Don''t be ashamed and fuck him." Ren Jie directly blew the two guys away, then shouted to Hai Qingyun, and then turned to look at the stunned Qingyao: "Our master is telling the truth and the truth. If haiqingyun didn''t do it just now, I wouldn''t recognize him as a brother, and I won''t take care of his affairs any more. That''s our master''s principle. As for worrying about small things now, you''ll make big plans. In fact, I didn''t tell the hall master just now. You look down on them too much. They really have that ability, and the sea god cult will not help you Not until now, tianhaizong will not be the weakest force to re-establish a religion and control everyone else. Now that there are changes, let''s change our plan. The big family owner has never been afraid of people. It''s no big deal. The sky can''t fall down, and beating them won''t affect his plan. " Chapter 656 Hearing Ren Jie''s words so righteously, Qingyao was speechless. She found that she still didn''t understand the young Ren family owner. He was not an impulsive person. He would do it without impulse at all. I don''t know how to let Qingyao say these words so calmly and calmly now. "Qingyao, you bitch dare to unite with outsiders..." suddenly saw that the two ancestors of Taiji were directly blown away, and the tsunami was shocked. The first idea was that Qingyao united with outsiders, because all forces of Poseidon religion are now in the Poseidon hall. It must be the supreme existence of the realm of Dharma, Otherwise, it would be difficult for even the Millennium ancestors to do so. "Go to hell!" hearing the tsunami, the guy dared to scold his mother again. Hai Qingyun really moved to kill, and his hands urged mana to rush out. "Just because you dare to fight with me, Bang... Bang..." the reason why you were frightened by the tsunami just now is that you saw Ren Jie''s hand. Two fists directly blew the two ancestors of Taiji like children''s play. This means of connecting heaven can only be possessed by Dharma Realm. He was familiar with the existence of the Dharma Realm of the power of the sea temple. When he suddenly saw such a powerful existence, his first reaction was that Qingyao asked for foreign aid. However, he later found that the man did not continue to fight against himself. His body quickly retreated to avoid the attack of Haiqing cloud. At the same time, he determined that the man who looked young and just flew the two ancestors of Taiji would not fight. After that, his hands were like a knife and instantly split a thousand and a hundred blows. He didn''t dare to win with the Dharma God realm, but anyway, he also took advantage of his grandfather''s taking refuge in Tianhai sect, selling the sea temple to obtain great benefits, and forcibly promoted to the ancestral realm of Taiji realm. There are many treasures on her body. At the moment, while closely urging the body protection magic weapon to guard against Qingyao and the person around her, she plans to teach haiqingyun a lesson first. The gap between the ancestors of Taiji and those of Taiji is not a little. The power gathered by the tsunami hand knife has continuously split haiqingyun''s offensive like a raging wave, and even turned against the guest. Under the rapid bombardment, it has directly penetrated his power and directly threatened haiqingyun. "What else can we do in the future? Besides, Qingyun''s strength has soared due to the awakening of blood, but after all, he has just risen. Moreover, the tsunami has reached the ancestor of Taiji, which Qingyun can''t resist at all. You... You encourage him to do it. What''s the significance of doing so?" seeing that haiqingyun tried his best to do it, but he was suppressed by the tsunami as soon as he did it, Obviously, there is a huge difference, both in the application of Taiji realm and the strength of their respective mana. At this time, Qingyao frowned slightly and was ready to start at any time. Of course, she still feels very unhappy about the originator of this incident, because she really can''t think of the meaning of Ren Jie''s saying things by herself and doing such things. "It''s of great significance. You can''t flinch when you encounter this kind of thing first. It''s a matter of principle. You think it''s stupid, right? But for Hai Qingyun, it''s worth sacrificing everything. Besides, he''s not really stupid and desperate, because he has your mother and the owner behind him. As for this kind of battle, you think it''s easy to find it because of him Just made a breakthrough, only the lack of strength and actual combat, this is a good opportunity. " Ren Jie said that the power of the divine soul has been running. He kept contacting haiqingyun and taught haiqingyun how to fight. At the same time, he said again: "everyone around our master can fight beyond the level, and what about the ancestors of Taiji." While Ren Jie was talking to Qingyao, haiqingyun, who had just been attacked by the tsunami, suddenly flashed and accelerated, pushed with both hands, combined fast and slow, and combined virtual and real mana. With his body methods and footwork, he suddenly became unpredictable. At the beginning of the tsunami, I didn''t find anything unusual. I thought this guy couldn''t beat himself. I increased my speed and offensive. But soon he found that the situation was wrong. This guy''s body method became more and more strange. This was not the most terrible. The most terrible thing was that he had a feeling that secular mortals were deeply trapped in the ocean. Every time haiqingyun moves fast, he forms an array with mana and gradually traps him in it. "It''s up to you to trap me and break it for me..." the tsunami roared, his hands folded, and a round of half moon huge knife like weapon was spinning. The weapon exuded a sense of killing. It was sacrificed in an instant and went straight after haiqingyun. "Ah!" the half moon wheel of the top-grade Ling Tianbao weapon. Seeing the tsunami, Qingyao fiercely lifted it, and her magic power fluctuated slightly. She couldn''t help but have the impulse to do it. "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, be calm and steady. Just now I asked you to arrange the array with your own mana. That array actually echoes with the defense array around the sea god temple. Now listen to me and urge this array. Then our master will use the power of the soul to help you stimulate some of the remaining blood potions in your body and help you purify your blood again. Xingheng sea god''s blood suddenly burst out For example, you can continue to fight him with this, and you can understand the others without me. "At this time, Ren Jie''s voice is also ringing in haiqingyun''s mind. In the feeling of Haohai Qingyun, Ren Jie''s voice is very stable, but there is a feeling that everything outside slows down, as if listening to his words and those arrangements, the time outside stops. This strange feeling enables haiqingyun to better look at the battles around him and suddenly become calm. When he heard Ren Jie''s words, Haiqing yundun had a feeling of enlightenment. The owner had a way to do this. No wonder he wanted to make things big. It didn''t take any time to get to the point directly. In this way, it can definitely achieve a blockbuster effect, and it seems that everything is an accident. The most important thing is that there is no need to sneak. This is to compete for the position of the leader of Poseidon religion openly. Hai Qingyun was also surprised to understand Ren Jie''s intention, but now he didn''t dare to be distracted and immediately did what Ren Jie said. At the moment, the power of Ren Jie''s soul rushed into haiqingyun''s body and urged haiqingyun to use some blood medicine. Naturally, he knew the medicine he refined. At the beginning, haiqingyun only refined five or six parts of the medicine, and the rest of the medicine was scattered in his body. At that time, if Ren Jie helped, he could refine more, but at that time, haiqingyun''s own strength was not strong enough. It was good to reach that level. Moreover, this drug is precipitated in the body and will be gradually absorbed in the future. There is no hurry for this moment. Just after entering here, Ren Jie noticed the only remaining Poseidon temple in the small world destroyed in the deep sea, which is like the end of the world. He immediately found that it is still very special. Constantly studying space and the structure of the small world, with the help of the sage''s theory of Taoism, Ren Jie has been exposed to some things that are almost beyond the realm of Dharma and God. In addition, his own realm is high enough now. Soon found some useful things, and it happened that at this time, the tsunami rushed to find fault. First, this kind of person Ren Jie would never be polite to him. Second, Ren Jie immediately thought of another way in his mind, a more direct, happier and more effective way, so he directly urged Hai Qingyun to start. Ren Jie clearly felt that there were many huge forces in the sea temple. He obviously noticed such things, but no one came out or even made a sound, but it didn''t matter. Ren Jie knew that they would come out in a moment. Ren Jie wanted to use them to complete the plan. "Boom..." at this moment, Hai Qingyun felt that the mana in his body suddenly accelerated, and many places in his body were stimulated. Many drugs were hidden in the meridians he didn''t know. Some of Ren Jie''s blood medicine this time, as well as the remaining residual drugs of various drugs and pills he took in the past, were all inspired at this moment. The instant mana urged the movement, and suddenly triggered the blood power in his body again. "Boom... Boom..." as soon as the blood force was aroused, Shanghai Qingyun urged the array according to Ren Jie''s words. In an instant, Ren Jie just formed the array arranged by Hai Qingyun with mana. While the half moon wheel broke some arrays, the surrounding arrays, which were half surging and flowing like sea water, suddenly felt solidified, It''s like half the frozen sea water suddenly encountered a huge cold current. The half moon wheel quickly bombarded on the top, but this solidified array like ice even affected the defense of the sea temple. This half moon wheel broke this array one after another, and the defense of the temple was also affected. "Hum... Bang..." the defense of the sea temple was slightly affected by a little power, and the half moon wheel flew out in an instant, and there were even cracks on it. "Rush... What''s the matter, Qingyao, you dare to use the sea temple... Array to deal with me... My grandfather won''t spare you..." the tsunami spewed blood. This half moon wheel was his life magic weapon that he had just refined. The life magic weapon was seriously damaged and forcibly shocked away, and he was also seriously injured. The tsunami was also startled. I thought it was Qingyao. "What''s the matter? How can the defense of the sea temple react?" "What green Yao did? That green Yao can''t control the defense of the sea temple for a long time." "Strange, what''s going on?" "Something''s wrong. Do you feel that there''s something wrong with this boy?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As Ren Jie sensed before, many people noticed them as early as they came in the sea temple. But these people are obviously not interested in showing up, and they just look at it at will, but they are all very surprised at this time. The tsunami is not clear, but the strength of these people is strong enough. They all know that it is not Qingyao doing it. It is precisely because of this that they will be more surprised and shocked. "Hum... Hum... Bang... Bang..." at this moment, Hai Qingyun, who constantly urged mana and kept running this array, spewed out countless auras from around. This is the aura condensed in the deep sea. When it surged, it was with a blue halo. This gathering of auras, especially the blue aura, was only found when the small world was the most brilliant in the heyday of Poseidon religion. Although the gathering of auras in countless surrounding sea areas is not as good as the spirit of immortals, it also surpasses the general aura. It has the unique color of the sea, and its effect is far more than the general aura. The blue aura pouring in from the endless ocean above made the whole Poseidon hall more sacred. Just before everyone reacted, there was an infinite sea scene around the body of haiqingyun. The virtual shadow was vast and boundless. The key was that there was a palace in the virtual shadow. The main part of the palace is almost the same as the sea temple below, while other parts are more, more perfect and boundless, covering thousands of miles. "This... What is this?" "I''m not dazzled. It''s a vision. God, it resonates with the sea temple and the endless sea area. It even produces a vision." "This is a blood vision. Yes, this is the legendary scene in the heyday of our Poseidon religion before ancient times..." "It''s impossible. Now there are few blood lineages inherited by the sea god. How can there be blood lineages that cause visions..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people who were just watching the lively discussion were frightened and shocked, and they couldn''t help shouting because the scene was so amazing. "This... What is this?" and at this time, the tsunami was spewing blood and stunned. "If you are rude, I''ll knock off your dog teeth and Bang..." at this time, the blood vessels in Haiqing cloud are boiling, causing another vision in the deep sea, especially above the sea temple. The effect is far better than before, and even evokes the unique blue aura in the surrounding ocean. This made his momentum rise continuously. At this time, the tsunami had been hit hard and his magic weapon had been damaged. In particular, he himself had been in a trance. One after another, haiqingyun rushed forward again. With a dark blue aura Light on his fist, he turned into a more ferocious wave than just now and bombarded it directly. This time, with the help of the blue aura and the blood vision, the medicine in the body surged and burst out. Hai Qingyun''s attack became more and more powerful, but his power increased by only two or three times, but his power was a hundred times stronger than that just now. At this moment, I really felt oppressed by the vast sea and the boundless sea temple. The recent injury and the current prestige have put a great pressure on the whole person who has been injured by the tsunami. "Ah... Half moon wheel, boom... Bang..." the tsunami desperately urged the half moon wheel, regardless of whether the half moon wheel was damaged or not. Unfortunately, his judgment is wrong now. He can''t attack like the towering waves that just broke the sea Qingyun. Although the half moon wheel also broke the most powerful and ferocious waves, that''s not where the sea Qingyun really attacked. At the next moment, haiqingyun was reminded by Ren Jie that he could control the power more easily, hide the secret and directly hit the tsunami, and instantly blast the whole person out of the tsunami. After the violent impact and huge waves, the whole face of the tsunami was badly beaten, and the whole body had a tendency to be destroyed. "Ah... You dare, I am the Lord of the sea temple, you dare... Grandpa, save me..." the tsunami originally wanted to threaten, but then it became a cry of pain, and then it became a cry for help. "Young generation, seek death..." at this moment, a low voice sounded with anger and some hoarse voice. A figure suddenly appeared next to the bright tsunami that was being blasted away and was being tortured by the sea clouds like waves. He directly grabbed the tsunami, raised his hand and swept it out. In an instant, the broad sleeve swept out directly. The towering wave rolled back directly in this moment, Directly swept to the sea, Qingyun himself. Chapter 657 As like as two peas, the red as like as two peas, but the eye is exactly the same as the tsunami. The tsunami is exactly the same as the old man. "Hai Xianglong, you shameless fellow, boom..." the visitor is the grandpa of the tsunami, the Hai Xianglong who betrayed the sea temple. While the Hai Xianglong moved, Qingyao also moved. It directly stopped Haixiang dragon''s attack of rolling back thousands of meters in front of Haiqing cloud, but the attack urged by Haiqing cloud has exceeded the limit of ordinary thousand year olds, which is equivalent to the general Dharma Realm. Being rolled back by Haixiang dragon, it has added a lot of prestige. The key is that Haixiang dragon also carried several vicious dark strength in this backward attack. Obviously, he is much stronger than Qingyao, who has just been promoted to the realm of Dharma God. Qingyao only had most of his strength at the beginning. Even so, it has shocked the corners of his mouth to bleed. Some of the remaining forces, with a few stronger dark forces, attacked the sea clouds faster. This seemingly random blow was actually a fatal blow. Even Qingyao didn''t expect it. "You... Qingyun... Be careful... Ah... Pounce..." qingyaodun knew that he was too careless. Although he thought that Hai Xianglong would make a move, he didn''t expect that his sudden move was to kill Hai Qingyun directly. It''s not just that she suffered a dark loss. The key is that it''s too late to save haiqingyun temporarily. This is too fast, which is beyond the scope of haiqingyun''s reaction ability. At this moment, Qingyao wants to remind him that when he is excited, he will spit out blood directly. Hai Xianglong heard Qingyao''s cry of fear. A cold chill flashed in his eyes. On the surface, he looked angry, as if he really just saw something happen to his grandson and beat back the other party''s strength. Qingyao came back with people. Naturally, he had already noticed it, but Qingyao didn''t do it, and it was inconvenient for him to do it. Originally, in his opinion, it was easy for Sun Tzu to clean up haiqingyun. Unexpectedly, haiqingyun finally made a blood vision, and the vision was so terrible that he introduced the blue aura that had not appeared for more than 8000 years into himself, and almost killed Sun Tzu. This made Haixiang dragon kill, so he ran to kill haiqingyun directly from the moment he came out. Qingyao''s strength, if she tried hard, could hit her hard, but it was difficult to kill haiqingyun, so he did something secretly to hide his best dark magic. It worked at the moment. "Boom... Whoosh... Whoosh..." in Hai Xianglong''s heart, he thought he could kill Hai Qingyun directly and make him a flash in the pan. When he appeared and was destroyed, suddenly a figure appeared next to Hai Qingyun faster and step by step. It was like walking past the road and step by step, At the next moment, he put his hand on haiqingyun''s shoulder and took another step. Unexpectedly, he took good haiqingyun to avoid the attack of towering waves. Not only that, the place he walked through was like an invisible dam. The towering waves directly hit it and were stopped, but several sharper and darker forces pierced the invisible dam left after walking. All of a sudden, as long as you''re not an idiot, you can see what''s going on with the famous watch. "Shit, this traitor is really insidious. He wants to kill people." "Shit, what does he mean? This is a man with blood vision." "Needless to say, Hai Qingyun is the son of Qing Yao. He is one of the authentic royal blood in our sea temple. He is killing his master''s son." "Bastard, boom..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hai Xianglong''s move suddenly angered the people who had been hidden. Now, the seafood dragon and Qingyao, especially the vision on Hai Qingyun, are very important. At this moment, some people who had been watching finally moved. A few angry curses, it was obvious that some forces who had a good relationship with Qingyao, the Lord of the sea temple, moved first, and several figures appeared in an instant, one by one with great momentum and terrible power. After these people appeared, more and more people flew from the main halls of his highness Poseidon to the mid air. Each power was extremely terrible. At once, there were more than 30 supreme Dharma gods with terrorist power in the air. This scene was unthinkable in the secular world. At the same time, more than 30 Dharma gods appeared, and their prestige and mana were shrouded thousands of miles above the hair temple, like solidification. Even the ancestors of Taiji will collapse under this kind of power, because it''s too terrible. These people didn''t make a sound immediately. More than 30 Dharma deity beings also understood that except two Dharma deity beings flew directly to the body of Haixiang dragon, one flew behind Qingyao, and the others were divided into seven directions. Although Poseidon religion has collapsed for more than 8000 years, at this moment, Poseidon''s blood inheritance and immortal purpose have condensed many forces. Although there is no way to compare with other supreme religions today, it is completely shocking to know what is the supreme religion and what is called that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Inside information, this is the inside information. The eight thousand year old Poseidon religion, which has been broken, wants to establish a new education. The cohesive forces are so terrible. This is the inside information of terror possessed by the supreme religion. "Huh?" seeing that things had turned out like this, Haixiang dragon could not help but frown and look at the person who saved haiqingyun with cold light in his eyes. It''s him. How could the young man who easily flew two ancestors of Taiji realm just now be him? Hai Xianglong was also surprised. He just saw Ren Jie blow up two Taiji ancestors, but unlike the tsunami, his realm can be seen. Although this young man is very powerful and even surpasses the ordinary Millennium ancestors, he has definitely not reached the realm of Dharma, which he can be sure of. However, even those who have just reached the realm of Dharma God, such as Qingyao, can''t save them in time, but he saved them. The speed just now is not much slower than himself. How can this happen? "Master..." haiqingyun felt that he was in a trance around. He couldn''t escape. He was too fast to go out. The huge waves that came back had disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he had come to one side. Then he saw Ren Jie, and then many Dharma gods appeared around him. With such a toss, haiqingyun''s heart was also full of confusion. Fortunately, he was in a good mood and his calming skills were OK. Otherwise, ordinary people would be paralyzed by the sudden emergence of such changes, such dangers and so many Dharma and God states. Only in this way, the situation became like this. Under this atmosphere and pressure, Hai Qingyun was also at a loss. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He turned to Ren Jie for help. "It''s all right. There''s nothing for you next. Just stabilize your blood vision and let it last as long as possible. From now on, you should also learn to control the blood vision. Don''t you find that your strength will improve when the blood vision appears. Not only that, do you feel like a fish in the sea, the endless sea around you, or even the sea The temple has become your help. You should make good use of it. This blood vision should help you in the way of water. "Hearing Hai Qingyun''s inquiry, Ren Jie also said to Hai Qingyun through the power of the spirit. As soon as haiqingyun listened to Ren Jie''s words, he immediately remembered the changes he had just made. He didn''t experience them carefully at that time. After listening to the owner''s words, he immediately felt it. Indeed, the last attack he just broke out was far more powerful than his usual strength. Even if the tsunami was not hurt, it was enough for him. God, he jumped the level and sent out the power that could hurt the ancestors of Taiji. At this time, hearing the owner''s reminder, Haiqing yundun also understood what was going on. He immediately ignored others, immersed in the communication between the blood vision and the surrounding sea area and the sea temple, and tried to feel the power of some water rules in the deep sea and the sea temple. "Qing Yao, I didn''t expect you to be so mean. Your son was just the son of a secular general. It was tested that he had no royal blood at all and was very thin. Now you don''t know how to make such a scene to cheat. You see that the sect leader is about to re establish a religion and that you are about to lose control of the sea temple. You play this trick, I also want to kill my grandson. If you can''t explain clearly today, don''t blame me for not remembering old feelings and being rude to you. " Although he was surprised, Hai Xianglong''s face sank. He spoke first and then said: "The leader of the cult has obtained the immortal''s edict and the blood inheritance of the sea god. You can''t change things when you re teach. Do you think you can stop these things? Joke, who dares to disobey the divine will, who dares to disobey the immortal''s will. There is the immortal''s edict, the blood inheritance of sea cucumber, and the support of other supreme religions. No one can shake the establishment of a religion. You''re just looking for your own death." It is self-evident that the blood vision of haiqingyun has not been inherited by sea cucumbers. Therefore, as soon as haixianglong comes up, he first puts on his hat. After the big hat is put on by Qingyao, he then offers the immortal''s will, the will of heaven, the support of other supreme religions, and it is important to re establish a religion, so as to intimidate others and make them sober up. It''s best not to disturb this muddy water ¡£ Hai Xianglong''s move is really useful. Just now, some forces close to the sea temple on both sides were obviously unhappy and even rushed over. But when he heard this, he stopped. On the contrary, he was attracted by the Tianhai sect. The eight Dharma gods of the other two forces who had come together with them were a little closer to Hai Xianglong. Others were careful to observe the situation, and it was obvious that they were in danger They don''t want to move easily until the situation is uncertain. "You traitor... You..." as soon as Qingyao heard Haixiang dragon''s words, she was very angry. She pointed to Haixiang dragon and couldn''t speak for a moment. She knew that her purpose was to let her son pass through the sea god blood inheritance of the sea god religion, and then try to compete with the sea impermanence for the position of leader. But now as soon as she came up, haixianglong pointed out that he was cheating and directly used the force to suppress people, but the other party was obviously powerful. "Do you want a face, do you want a face, do you want a face? Tell yourself, do you want a face?" just when Qingyao didn''t know how to deal with it, Ren Jie came to Qingyao with Hai Qingyun, who was maintaining the blood vision, listening to him and understanding the rules of water. At the same time, he looked at Hai Xianglong and suddenly opened his mouth. I didn''t say much. I asked again and again, but the effect was beyond imagination. For a moment, everyone was stunned. No one thought that someone would stand up and dare to ask such a question at this time. Chapter 658 When Hai Xianglong was originally in the sea temple, he seemed very low-key and peaceful, and never had conflicts with people. Later, he suddenly rebelled, helped tianhaizong break the sea temple, and even personally hurt and helped tianhaizong kill a Dharma God in the sea temple. Only then did he reveal his vicious side. Since then, the heavenly sea sect has controlled the sea temple, the sea impermanence has been inherited by the blood of the sea god, and the immortal decree has been lowered to re establish a religion. Hai Xianglong has been put in a high position. Now he is in charge of the Three Dharma shrines of Tianhai sect. However, a sea God taught Dharma shrines to fall. This matter is under investigation. However, because the situation at the sea temple is complex, Hai Xianglong can''t dispatch more forces to investigate, because he knows very well that he must wait for Hai impermanence to leave the pass and really become the leader, Gradually stabilize the situation of Poseidon religion. With ruthless means, he now controls many of the original power of the sea god temple, which makes the people of the seven sea gods who originally split the sea god religion very afraid of him. Ren Jie suddenly asked this question. He was stunned by the question, and everyone else was stunned. How could anyone talk and ask like this? It''s... It''s too "You don''t know how to live or die. If you dare to talk to me like this, you''ll die... Boom..." Hai Xianglong suddenly became angry. I don''t know where such a young man came from. It''s really rare for the supreme religion to have such accomplishments and speed at this age. But so what? So what? Just because he is a young generation, he dares to shout with himself. Even if there are many other forces, he dare not do so. He is looking for death. When Hai Xianglong''s strength broke out, he was ready to take the opportunity to kill him directly. Before Hai impermanence left the customs, although he was not the strongest on their side, he was really in charge. He knew he must be restrained. Especially now that Qingyao brought his son back, I don''t know what happened. He made his son have this blood vision, and he can''t stay. "What do you want to do, kill people and kill people?" suddenly, the power of Ren Jie''s soul gathered, and suddenly gathered a boundless threat again. Although there was no way to directly make him have all kinds of hallucinations of being attacked as against Ren Xing, it was enough to frighten him for a moment, especially Ren Jie''s voice. That suddenly broke out. Hai Xianglong, who originally wanted to do it, had a fierce meal and an inexplicable panic in his heart. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ren Jie stood there and pointed to Haixiang Dragon Road: "Just now you saw Hai Qingyun, the son of the leader of the Qingyao hall, have a blood vision and secretly killed him. Do you think others are blind? Do you still want to find an excuse to do it now? The sea god religion has religious rules. From the beginning of its establishment, those who have the blood of the sea god are the key protected people. Killing anyone who has the blood of the sea god is like breaking the lifeline and relationship of the sea god religion The future. " "You traitor of the temple of the sea god, after you joined Tianhai sect, you are really loyal. You dare to kill other people who have the blood of the sea god. What''s your intention? Are you afraid that after the blood of the sea god is passed on, you will have the opportunity to become the real leader? Are you afraid that he is different from you who want to eradicate other forces in the name of establishing a religion Do you want to reunite the Poseidon religion, enfeoffing the sea area and Poseidon? " If someone else, in the face of this situation, she would have been in chaos. Even if Qingyao is not afraid of each other and is a sworn enemy of each other, she can''t keep up with her words. But Ren Jie is most afraid of this situation. It''s haiqingyun''s business. If he controls the situation and his own business, regardless of the other party, he can suppress it. Even now, taking advantage of the moment when he forms the slight change threat and frightens haixianglong, Ren Jie directly talks like a knife and inserts it into the key, and directly and impolitely spread the matter. Of course, Ren Jie knows very well that the current situation of Poseidon religion and the situation of Qingyao are not enough to fight each other. It''s not enough to just say these. According to the situation of internal fighting here, his last sentence was a direct promise. The Poseidon cult has been divided for more than 8000 years. The seven forces said that they all want to restore the former glory of the Poseidon cult and call themselves Poseidon. In fact, they have already formed their own strength, and who is willing to rally again. However, with the immortal intention and the inheritance of the blood of Shanghai impermanent Poseidon, no one dares to say anything Everyone is unwilling, but they are holding their nose. At that time, Qingyao said that some people secretly reached an agreement to resist Hai impermanence if he became the leader of the church. But in Ren Jie''s opinion, these are passive methods. With the power of Hai impermanence, once he became the leader, these methods will be useless. Now it''s different. Ren Jie directly promised them that if they support haiqingyun, they have another choice. Haiqingyun''s blood is stronger than the impermanence of the sea. If he becomes the leader, he will enfegate the sea god without them handing over power. Of course, this is just now. If haiqingyun becomes the leader in the future, Ren Jie believes that he will have his own support. He won''t be long It can also be completely controlled, but this promise is now extremely tempting. Shua, at this moment, many people look at me and I look at you. They look shocked in each other''s eyes and obviously communicate quickly. "This..." even Qingyao was shocked. At that moment, she was ready to go all out to stop haixianglong with another Dharma Realm in the sea temple at all costs. She knows that even if other forces are supporting, they will not go up. They just need to stop and let Ren Jie have time to escape with Hai Qingyun. But I didn''t expect that Ren Jie could intimidate Hai Xianglong in this case. After some words, he suddenly felt the power of many spirits to communicate with her and was confirming his opinions. Did his son really find the blood of sea god? Confirm that if there is a sea god''s blood and they support him, will he be the leader of the church and enfeoffe the sea god as this man said? "Promise them first, and you''ll be surprised. They don''t want the Tianhai sect to dominate. They just want to monopolize power and centralize power. You just want to guard the sea temple. In fact, what you''ve done in previous dynasties is to guard the sea temple. If Hai Qingyun becomes the leader and receives the immortal decree, he won''t mess around. As long as everyone respects him as the leader and doesn''t mess around. When the time comes, he will They will be enfeoffed by the leader and become the five sea gods of the church. "Seeing Qingyao look surprised and look at herself, Ren Jie knows that others must contact her and ask her for confirmation. So Ren Jie immediately made a move and contacted Qingyao. At this time, he wanted to give them a hope and a choice. "Then you tell them that there is not much they need to do, just a fair environment. If haiqingyun completes the blood inheritance of the sea god himself, even if he can''t be the leader, they won''t lose anything, but if he becomes the leader, they will get great benefits." Ren Jie sees clearly that he makes things big, Is to prevent dangerous guys like Hai Xianglong from doing it secretly. After all, they now take the initiative and have stronger power. Even if they go all out and compete with each other with strength, they are stupid. Because it is obvious that one of the opponents has reached the eighth level of the Dharma Realm. The existence of this level is already quite terrible. Moreover, the other party has obviously attracted the forces of the two sides to take refuge. If they secretly fight with the other party, they can also mobilize the forces of the two sides. The power to reach some agreements with Qingyao is just some offensive and defensive alliances. They will not really work hard with each other for them, which can be seen just now. But if you let them stand in line together and just suppress each other, it becomes easier. "You..." for the first time, Hai Xianglong felt a breath blocked in his chest. He couldn''t spit it out at once. The other party suppressed himself regardless of his words and momentum. This was something he had never encountered before. The words Ren Jie said, directly spread out and questioned, also made him more and more worried, especially the words behind Ren Jie, made him feel that things were bad. "What are you and what qualifications do you have to speak here? What do you know about the internal affairs of our Poseidon sect? The supreme elder now executes the law instead of the sect leader and catches you troublemakers first..." Hai Xianglong took a breath, avoided the topic of debate, and was ready to start immediately. Unfortunately, he missed the best time. Just now, if he did not say a word, the other five forces around him would only watch, hesitate and consider, but they would not really do it. But now it''s different. This time his power has just erupted, and someone has spoken first. "What are you doing? Qingyao is the Lord of the sea temple and guards the sea temple for generations. One of them is his son and the other is on their side. Why don''t you let people talk?" "Yes, if you want to catch people, why do you catch them!" "Even if the sect leader does things, he can''t mess around, not to mention the sea god sect''s re establishment. It''s not sure whether the sect leader is right?" "It''s not good to let people finish what they say." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hai Xianglong was far from expecting the terrible speed. Ren Jie completed a negotiation and transaction in front of him and obtained the support of the other five forces of Poseidon religion. Poseidon religion split into seven Poseidon forces, plus the ashore force of tianhaizong and the forces of Qingyao who cling to the sea temple. There are nine shares in total. Now there are five Poseidon forces to speak, Even Haixiang dragon didn''t dare to do it right away. And these people didn''t say much, and didn''t say anything else. More than 20 Dharma gods existed and flew close to Qingyao, which was powerful enough to move anyone. "See, everyone''s eyes are bright, and no one is a fool. What do you want to do? Others can see clearly. Now our young master Haiqing Yunhai finds that he has the blood of the sea god, so he should immediately enter the sea god temple to inherit the blood of the sea god." taking advantage of this kind of thing, Ren Jie knows best. Now he has borrowed the potential, and Ren Jie naturally wants to take advantage of the situation and work hard. He not only wants haiqingyun to inherit the blood of Poseidon, but also gradually bind these people together, because Ren Jie can''t determine what will happen when haiqingyun''s blood is inherited. After all, the problem of Xianzhi is an uncertain factor, so taking the opportunity to bind them step by step is another plan prepared by Ren Jie. If he can''t solve the problem of Xianzhi, he can only use other methods to fight against haiimpermanence. "No." after hearing Ren Jie put forward this request, Hai Xianglong resolutely refused, and his face sank and said: "the leader will leave the customs immediately. Now everything in the sea temple can''t move. If there are any problems, they must wait until the leader leaves the customs. As for them, I believe the leader will deal with them after he leaves the customs." Seeing that the situation has changed, there is no way to force it. Haixianglong insists on the bottom line, at least until haiimpermanence passes the pass. "Ha ha..." hearing this, Ren Jie suddenly laughed and looked at the more than 20 Dharma gods who had gathered around them and said: "You''ve all heard that this guy is obviously ill intentioned. In the final analysis, he doesn''t let the person with sea god blood in our sea god sect get the inheritance of sea god blood. Who does he think he is? He also has a leader. You''d better find out. The reason why haiimpermanence can become the leader is that there have been no people with sea god blood in sea god sect for 8000 years It is stipulated that once he has the blood of the sea god, he can become the leader, but now it is different. Now haiqingyun also has the blood of the sea god, and there are blood visions. To put it bluntly, once he gets the blood inheritance, he will stand on the same platform with haiimpermanence. " "If there is a sea god, he will naturally inherit the leader directly. If there are two, it depends on everyone''s opinions. At that time, you can listen to everyone''s opinions, so that each force can send representatives to form an existence similar to the Presbyterian Church and the Presbyterian Church. After all, the Sea God church is re established, and the leader has little experience. You can''t let the leader mess around. In order to maintain the The existence of the supreme cult of Poseidon religion always needs such an existence. At that time, no matter what rewards there are above, or after the reunification of Poseidon religion, the power and resources originally controlled by Poseidon religion will be recovered, and everything will have to be discussed with the patriarch and Presbyterian Council. " Ren Jie promised again, and let these people who are still at a loss see hope and let them know that they can support haiqingyun. They can not only still have their own power, but also get more benefits with the power of Poseidon religion. By then, the benefits will be ten times more than they are now, and power will be directly distributed to them. This kind of thing absolutely moved people''s hearts. As soon as Ren Jie said it, the faces of those around him immediately changed. If it is true as Ren Jie said, the leader is equal to only occupying a force, and they are one of the leaders. "That''s good. If you have the blood of our Poseidon religion, whoever dares to block it will destroy the foundation of our Poseidon religion." "Yes, there are two sea god blood vessels at the same time, which is a symbol of the prosperity of our sea god religion. No one can stop it." "The proposal of the Senate and the Presbyterian Council is very good, very good..." "Hai Xianglong, this kind of thing can''t be stopped even if anyone comes. Get out of the way." "There''s no time to delay. While the blood vision hasn''t disappeared, hurry to inherit the sea god''s blood. Maybe there will be... Cough..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This man''s words were half finished, but others suddenly remembered that, yes, every time the blood of the Sea God appeared, there would be corresponding benefits. These forces would get some benefits. Moreover, Ren Jie''s words completely moved them. The Dharma Realm of his direct forces moved forward, which immediately forced Hai Xianglong to retreat, while Ren Jie, Qingyao and Hai Qingyun were in the 20th century Many Dharma gods are under the guard and directly enter the temple of returning the sea. Chapter 659 "Damn... Immediately find a way to contact the sect leader... You come with me..." Hai Xianglong was so angry that he was about to explode. He had never encountered such a thing before. He was overwhelmed by a person in Taiji state. He couldn''t breathe and took the lead everywhere. He was scolded by the other party. As a result, he didn''t even have time to start. Finally, he let him unite with the other five forces in front of himself. Hai Xianglong couldn''t think of such a thing before, and he didn''t expect it to happen to himself. What the fuck is this? It''s a fucking shame. He was suffocating and angry. He wanted to go up and tear the boy up. Unfortunately, if he rushed up now, the existence of more than 20 Dharma gods would obviously not spare him. He even felt that the people of the two forces who had just stood behind him seemed to be wavering, which was a very bad sign. There was no way to stop him. Seeing those people protecting the hateful young man who didn''t even know his name up to now, he flew down to the FangHai temple with Qingyao''s mother and son. He immediately ordered people to see what happened to the leader, and he followed them with others. "This... This can also work?" at this time, Qing Yao, who followed Ren Jie and fell down to the sea god hall under the protection of many Dharma gods, did not know what to say. Breaking her head, she wouldn''t expect that things would turn out like this. In that case, Ren Jie could deal with it freely and persuade the other five forces to support them. It''s incredible. So strong, so arrogant, direct hands and direct scolding, the result is so, which is too unimaginable. You know, after the exposure of Hai Xianglong, they also returned to the sea temple again because of the immortal''s intention. The sea Xianglong made the people of the original sea temple suffer many grievances, humiliations and grievances, and there was no way to say. And this guy is very insidious. Qingyao hates him to the bone, but she can''t help him. But today, she saw that Hai Xianglong was bullied by Ren Jie. Finally, she was angry, but she had nothing to do. This makes Qingyao''s heart never happy, too happy. "Well, this... This is going in?" and Hai Qingyun, who had just listened to Jie''s words, seriously maintained his blood vision and maintained his strength, found that he didn''t understand what was going on and had gone in. But he was not surprised that there was a houseowner. It must be someone else who ate the flat. They were far from fighting with the houseowner. He has been used to this rhythm for a long time, so just now Ren Jie asked him to stimulate his blood and maintain the blood vision, regardless of others, so that he can really concentrate on what Ren Jie asked him to do in this environment. Now he just felt a little happy. At the same time, he felt the shock of the people around him and the anger of Hai Xianglong who followed him. His heart was still very happy and comfortable. "Mr. Ren, the tall and thin man who just spoke in support of you is called Longzi. He is the most powerful of the seven sea gods. The man behind him is his nephew, who fully supports him. In addition, haishang, with two sea gods, is the second of the seven sea gods who have been entangled with the dragon. The other two sides were originally remote and thought they were They have always been wise to protect themselves and plotting secretly. Unexpectedly, they have been attracted by the people of Tianhai sect. "Seeing that things have reached this level, when they are about to fall into the huge sea temple, Qingyao hurried to introduce them to Ren Jie. "The dragon has a little power to reach the eighth level of the realm of Dharma and God. Except that the collapse of the sea god sect may hide, I''m afraid he is one of the strongest people who are said to have reached the peak, just like the one of the Tianhai sect. Haishang is only a little worse than the dragon. The Dragon surname and the sea surname are the two royal surnames of the sea god sect, and have always been the people of these two surnames Master the sea god religion. Now the sea god religion has just established a religion. Unlike other supreme religions, there is no seat beyond the realm of Dharma God. Therefore, let the master of the family seek skin from the tiger. We must be careful of these two people. " Just now, Ren Jie turned the world around and made the situation to this extent. Qingyao was indeed shocked and more surprised, but she was cautious and thoughtful, and then immediately considered other issues. Because haishang, who is fat and round like a ball, and the dragon who doesn''t talk much but is full of power, who was originally the first of the seven Poseidons, are not ordinary people. If things are successful as Ren Jie said, several forces led by the dragon and haishang will control the sea god religion. Their threat is no worse than the sea impermanence of Tianhai sect. If they fail, they are also a threat. Who knows what these guys are thinking about now. Qingyao didn''t trust them, so she woke up from the shock and hurriedly reminded Ren Jie to be careful. "The master of our family remembers that the master of Qingyao Hall said that the immortal purpose only said to re establish a religion. The blood of the sea god can be the leader of the religion and inherit and carry forward the glory of the sea god religion, right?" "Well, that''s true." "That''s no problem. The hall leader can think about it carefully. There''s no problem with Qingyun''s blood, and the inheritance of sea god''s blood will certainly not be a problem. I''ll try my best to find a way. If not, it''s nothing. Now that they have been lured, it''s not so easy to think about leaving, because they miss this opportunity, and they know what will happen At that time, as long as haiqingyun completes the inheritance of the blood of the sea god, he can have enough reason to compete with haiimpermanence. Other things are not important, because there are more people supporting us. It''s so simple. "Ren Jie doesn''t worry about this at all, because he was ready to make trouble and bring these guys up from the beginning, and Ren Jie thought of all this. "Er..." hearing Ren Jie''s words, the leader of Qingyao hall was speechless. If others say such words, her first reaction must be doubt, because neither Longzi nor haishang exist in general. How can they be manipulated by others? Do what you want them to do. Are you kidding. But now the words come from Ren Jie''s mouth. The meaning is completely different. Qingyao has only one feeling in her heart. The owner of Ren family really has a way. I''m afraid it will be difficult for these guys not to be with him at that time. The magnificent sea temple has gone beyond the scope of ordinary secular buildings. Its scale and means are to really use the means of practitioners to the limit. Living in the core of a complete small world, it communicates the whole vast ocean, condenses and enhances the small world with the help of the power of the whole vast sea. If it does not collapse, it will definitely be like a small world. Its vastness is amazing, far exceeding the description of places such as the Dragon Palace in some fairy tales of Ren Jie I. But at the moment, all the other parts of the small world except the middle sea temple are destroyed, but even so, the rest of the sea temple is beyond the imagination of ordinary practitioners. Materials and refining techniques are like being in the general ancient ruins, but this is where the sea god religion once flourished. Even in the center of such a sea temple, the interior is also a variety of folding spaces, allowing people to enter it, just like entering a different world. Ren Jie passed by all the way. Every place brought him more than ordinary feelings. He felt endless aftertaste from the changes in details. Of course, even if there are other Dharma shrines, I don''t think Ren Jie can directly study the framework of this book that destroys the small world. They can''t understand it. It''s just the infinite mystery in the sea temple in which he lives. I don''t believe that once Ren Jie passes by, he can see through some things arranged by many ancestors of sea god religion. So Ren Jie walked all the way and looked east and West. In other people''s eyes, it was a bit like a steamed stuffed bun into the city. He had never seen anything and was very curious about everything. Hai Qingyun, according to Ren Jie, focused on doing his own things. After all, he also benefited a lot from the blood force again and countless blue auras. Qingyao is thinking about Ren Jie''s words, but haishang and Longzi all noticed Ren Jie''s behavior. These two supremacy and powerful beings, who had been on the hegemonic side and hostile to each other for thousands of years, were speechless when you looked at me and you. Xin said that just now this one''s performance was also good. Why is he like this now? He looks like he has never seen the world, but seriously, where did Qingyao get such a person? I felt a little funny in my heart, but they didn''t ask much, because for them, it''s just a trivial matter. What they really care about is whether they can achieve their goal and avoid being swallowed by Tianhai sect, We can even find new opportunities and obtain greater opportunities after the establishment of Poseidon religion. Who can control one force and fight among the seven sea gods for thousands of years is not a person with great ambitions, so they don''t even care about the superfluous nonsense and details. Although the internal space of the sea temple is huge, they are also very fast. They soon come to a palace with a height of 100 meters and two gates with huge spatial power fluctuations. The front of the palace is heavily guarded. Unexpectedly, there is an old ancestor who exceeds the Tai Chi realm waiting here. This person should be a repressive force, otherwise he should have been a thousand year old ancestor. Originally, this person wanted to stop, but the pressure of powerful sea gods such as haishang and Longzi directly made him dare not deal with it directly. Then he found Haixiang dragon with tie Qing''s face behind him. He made a routine inquiry and hurried aside. Even so, seeing the momentum and pressure of so many Dharma gods at the same time made him feel cold war. I was shocked. What''s the big deal? It even alerted dozens of Dharma gods, but the leader didn''t pass! Originally, this person wanted to ask Haixiang dragon, but when he saw that Haixiang Dragon God was wrong, he was interested and didn''t say more. "Boom... Boom..." when the door opened slowly, it actually gave people a feeling of opening another independent space. Yes, in fact, it did. It looked magnificent and huge, but there was always a limit to the core of the sea temple. Once the door of the blood inheritance temple was opened, there was another scene inside, with a huge space of hundreds of miles. A spring hole is gushing. The spring hole is connected with the blue sky above. It seems to be gushing out sea water, but it also seems that the blue sea water above is pouring back into the spring hole. There is nothing in a huge space hundreds of miles. Only such a huge mouth has a range of hundreds of miles. It is like the existence of linking heaven and earth, connecting the blue ocean above, forming a wonderful scene and special cycle of gushing and pouring back. As soon as he entered here, whether it was Qingyao who just thought about things, haishang and Longzi who wanted to split their own family, or even Haixiang dragon who had been cunning and cruel for many years in the sinister undercover sea temple, as well as many other Dharma shrines, his expression immediately became extremely solemn. Everyone, including the sea god, saluted in a special way. Only Ren Jie stood quietly and looked at the special spring. The spring actually made Ren Jie feel something very close to what he felt when he saw the ancient devil in the ancient god''s world and in the ancient god''s head. Is this the source of this big world? It''s just that it''s perfect here. It''s OK for Ren Jie to explore some incomplete small worlds, especially the things contained in the roots, rules and roads of the big world. Even if Ren Jie didn''t have to explore, he knew that this place was extraordinary, because the aura here was the kind of blue aura that exceeded the general. Although it was not as good as the aura of the fairy, it was also between the aura and the aura of the fairy. If the blue aura floating here condenses the power no less than that contained in the jade essence, we can know the value here. However, the blue aura here is driven by the power of the spring, but it can''t be absorbed by ordinary people. Otherwise, they have occupied the sea temple for thousands of years and can''t suppress other forces in terms of power. Then they really should jump into the sea and commit suicide. "Hum, I know you are definitely not a member of our Poseidon sect, the holy land of Poseidon sect and the temple of blood inheritance. People who are not Poseidon sect are not allowed to enter. Those who enter without authorization will die!!" just after the salute, Hai Xianglong directly attacked. Ren Jie just carried out the rules of Poseidon religion, especially the rules about protecting the existence of Poseidon blood. Haishang and Longzi talked to them, forcing him to have no choice but to let them come here. But now Haixiang dragon immediately found a chance to make trouble and directly pointed to Ren Jie. I don''t know where Qingyao got such a boy. He seems younger than haiqingyun, but he has the speed of Dharma Realm. In this environment, he can talk freely and force himself to have no way out. He must be killed first. Chapter 660 Ah! No, I forgot about it. Qingyao''s heart sank fiercely, because everything was so sudden that she quickly pushed things to this level. She didn''t have time to think about anything else. At this time, haixianglong and Ren Jie came in and said these words, and she remembered. This is the forbidden area of Poseidon sect. Outsiders are really not allowed to enter. This... This is troublesome! Not only Qingyao, but also haishang, Longzi and other bigwigs frowned. Just now Ren Jie pressed Haixiang dragon with rules, but now Haixiang dragon is insidious. After this man entered the forbidden area of Haishen temple, he suddenly carried out the rules, which is really troublesome. "Lord Ren is very kind to me. He saved my life many times, and I''m not feeling well now. Only Lord Ren can help me. He came here for me." Hai Qingyun responded quickly and immediately took everything to himself. "Hum!" hearing Hai Qingyun''s words, Hai Xianglong snorted coldly: "Who do you think you are? You''re just qualified to enter the blood inheritance temple to receive baptism. I don''t know how you are qualified to allow others to enter. If you say so, what''s the use of religious rules. If so, I won''t let you in. Others are people with enough identity of Poseidon religion. It''s understandable to enter here, As for him... " At the moment, Hai Xianglong looked at Ren Jie very happily and said, "if an outsider who doesn''t know where to come from dares to enter the forbidden area of the sea temple, if he doesn''t kill him, the majesty of our sea god religion is still there. What are the rules?" "Hai Xianglong, he is..." at this time, Qingyao immediately wanted to tell Hai Xianglong that Ren Jie was from her sea temple. "Don''t say he is an outsider. According to the rules, unless he is above the elder level or with special permission, ordinary peripheral disciples must be killed when entering the forbidden area. The leader of Qingyao hall should know this rule best. Your family has guarded the sea temple for tens of thousands of years and won''t destroy this rule by yourself now." But before Qingyao finished speaking, Hai Xianglong blocked Qingyao''s words this time, and the eyes looking at Qingyao were full of pride and provocation. "You..." Qingyao suddenly didn''t know what to say. As the Lord of the sea temple, their family has guarded here for generations. Naturally, she knows this rule. At this time, Qingyao also regretted for a while. She had just forgotten how she had forgotten this crop. In fact, it was also because so many things had happened in a series, and even she felt very safe under the condition of Ren Jie, so she didn''t think about anything else. But I didn''t expect that Hai Xianglong would turn against the army at the moment, and finally glanced at haishang and Longzi. It''s obvious that you don''t talk about rules. Now it depends on what you do. Haishang and Longzi naturally won''t really think about this unknown young man. They didn''t say anything, just like they didn''t hear Hai Xianglong''s words, but they were thinking about one thing. How can this situation be resolved? Because in this case, they can''t think of a good way. If you go back to Hai Qingyun and bet on Qing Yao, Hai Xianglong finally looks at Ren Jie with revenge and pride. Boy, aren''t you arrogant just now? It depends on what you do this time. Even if haishang and Longzi don''t carry out such rules, they have no reason to interfere with their own implementation. Kill him first, a difficult guy, and others can be dealt with better. Seeing Haixiang dragon''s eyes, Ren Jie suddenly smiled, very happy and indifferent. "I can still laugh, but I want to see how long you can laugh." Hai Xianglong found that this guy can still laugh now. He was more angry. He stepped out with a cold hum and was ready to start. "Stop..." Qingyao doesn''t give in at all. At this point, she will stick to it anyway and support Ren Jie. It''s impossible to let Ren outstanding do anything. "Don''t worry, hall leader. It''s no big deal. It''s just a small thing..." Ren Jie smiled and waved his hand, so that Qingyao didn''t have to worry. Don''t worry, can you not worry? Don''t worry now. Can you do anything else at this time? Qingyao smiles bitterly in her heart. Now Ren Jie persuades her not to worry. Can she not worry!! "It''s really no big deal. If you lose your head, it''s just a big scar!" hearing Ren Jie''s words, Hai Xianglong said coldly again, but his hands have been raised and ready to start. "You two, don''t just watch. There is no free lunch in the world. You must make some efforts to get benefits." at this time, Ren Jie''s spirit moved and communicated with haishang and Longzi. "Ha ha... Little doll, I don''t know who you are, but according to Qingyao''s son, you are also the owner of the family. You have done a good job. But now you want us to help you. I''m afraid you think too much. We just said the rule because you said it. After all, haiqingyun is also the blood of the royal family in the sea temple. Helping him is good for us. Now you want us to help you, or are you Do you think it''s possible to violate the rules? "Longzi couldn''t help laughing even if he heard Ren Jie''s words and communicated through the power of God and soul. "I like your doll very much. It''s interesting. I can scold the traitor haixianglong like that. I''m happy, but I''m happy. The rules of the blood inheritance temple are true. How can we help you? Do you violate the rules for the sake of an irrelevant person. In this case, you''ll have a handle in each other''s hands first. You can''t expect it." Haishang''s words are more direct. They are all a group of people standing at the peak of the cultivation world. Each of the forces they control is stronger than the general Wanzai sect. They have unified other forces and once again restored the ambition of the supreme cult of Poseidon. These people are not good people. "Don''t be so absolute. First of all, our master and Nahai impermanence are mortal enemies, because our master killed a Dharma God of Tianhai sect, and destroyed his son and the Tianhai empire he controlled. Of course, to talk to you, we must first show our sufficient strength. First of all, our master said that he also has the ability to escape, but with this The gratitude and resentment between the master and Haichang. Even if the master runs away, let him know that you have supported the master, he will never let you go? " "It''s hard to say whether haiqingyun can complete the blood inheritance without our master. But with our master, haiqingyun can successfully complete the blood inheritance. Our master can also help you win over the people who live in the sea temple. With the power of our master, you can easily control the situation. If guohaiqingyun can''t get the blood inheritance of the sea god, even if you stick together, you will eventually be destroyed one by one, Don''t say you don''t believe it. If Hai impermanence doesn''t have this ability, he can''t do what you haven''t done for thousands of years. " "Little doll, you threaten us?" the dragon''s voice was stunned. Haishang also snorted coldly. He was also very unhappy about how they existed. Ren Jie even threatened them openly. "Yes, it''s a threat." what they didn''t expect was still behind. Ren Jie agreed happily and directly: "Our master not only threatens you, but also tells you that now you have been on a pirate ship and can''t get off. Our master has a way to help Hai Qingyun do something. Without our master, his blood inheritance can''t be completed. Our master has enough self-protection ability. Without our master, you don''t know how you were killed by Hai impermanence. Don''t think you are one of them The overlord and one of the owls are so powerful that you won''t be played like this. " Reaching the almost strongest state among the practitioners and controlling the power beyond the general Wanzai sect for thousands of years, these characters must be heroes and overlords. But Ren Jie deliberately said so. Of course, it is precisely because they are such characters that Ren Jie used this way. "My master is different from you. I cleaned up the sea impermanence and almost killed him in the unparalleled ruins with him. Now my master unites the power of the sea temple, which has the capital of negotiation and cooperation. Otherwise, do you think my master will really support Hai Qingyun to be your puppet leader? If you want to cooperate, make a statement, at least until the end of blood inheritance, and others At that time, if you don''t want to cooperate, you can do it casually. If you don''t want to cooperate, it''s a big deal. Our master will leave with haiqingyun, and you can play the rest slowly. "Ren Jie''s words have a momentum, which makes people absolutely believe that he can do such a thing. Haishang and Longzi, two big men who claim to be the tyrant of Poseidon, are speechless by Ren Jie at the moment. Because they all know that if Hai impermanence really occupies the name of righteousness, and he has certain power after he leaves the customs, it will definitely gradually disintegrate their power, which is beyond doubt. Even if we want to re teach, there will be many wars. If we can''t control the situation, we will be sent to fight, or used, or Naturally, they have thought about these things for many times. In short, they can''t help it. When the immortal''s intention is lowered, the other supreme religions will support it. In this case, they don''t dare to disobey it. The reason why they support haiqingyun so quickly is that they all understand one thing. If haiqingyun also has the blood of the sea god, it will be different, and they all move to support it Hai Qingyun''s idea of such a puppet leader, but Ren Jie directly spread his words at the moment. By talking with the power of the soul, Ren Jie had said many words in just a moment, and Hai Xianglong was about to start. "Boom!" after a little hesitation, haishang and Longzi looked at each other, and finally took a step at the same time, just in time to stop Haixiang dragon who was about to come forward. "What do you want to do?" Hai Xianglong was surprised. He didn''t know what had happened. When he wanted to come, both of them would protect themselves. How could they suddenly stand up for this irrelevant person? "Cough..." the dragon was stunned. He really didn''t think of any excuse. He coughed gently and immediately came up with an excuse: "this is the temple of blood inheritance. How can he do it here." "Yes, the sea god''s blood will be passed on soon. There are dozens of Dharma gods here. Are you afraid he won''t run away..." when saying this, haishang glanced at Ren Jie slightly. Ren Jie naturally understands what haishang means. Just now Ren Jie said that he has a way to protect himself and leave, but haishang''s words are very clear. Brag, boy. There are more than 30 Dharma gods here. Can you run? Ren Jie shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, they finally showed up. That''s enough. "You..." Hai Xianglong was speechless when he heard this. It''s not normal for these two guys to talk for this guy. But what they said is reasonable. In fact, they didn''t directly oppose the arrest. They just said that they were afraid of affecting the blood inheritance of Poseidon, or they couldn''t do it here. The key is that they have enough excuses at the same time Powerful, which makes haixianglong have to consider. Done! Ren Jie doesn''t care how Haixiang dragon looks or what haishang and Longzi think. It''s enough for him. "Qingyun, don''t be stunned. Hurry up." Ren Jie said to haiqingyun without taking it seriously. "HMM... Oh, OK!" Hai Qingyun reacted, but he had never experienced this and looked at his mother again. Qingyao also looked at Ren Jie with some worry, but then saw that Ren Jie was very confident, smiled calmly and nodded at him. Thinking about all kinds of things before, Qingyao suddenly understood a thing. Yun Fenger said a word when chatting with her, so that she could listen to Ren Jie and fully believe Ren Jie. After many things, although the time is not very long, but after some twists and turns, Qingyao seems to understand the meaning of this sentence. "Qingyun, you use the skill to urge your blood vessels to gradually move inward. Be careful. If you can''t move, don''t move. The more you can enter the core, the purer your blood vessels will be. In addition, you will be greatly inspired and baptized to make your blood vessels stronger and purer. It will also help you refine your body and improve your strength. Of course, these are all external help, mainly relying on you He himself. Because this is mainly the place where the holy spring of the sea god''s blood is tested. "Hearing this, Qingyao hurriedly told haiqingyun what to do. In the heyday of Poseidon religion, people of a certain age were tested every few years. At that time, there were grand ceremonies, but now naturally there are no such things. After really entering here, the detection is also very simple, but because there has been no Poseidon blood in the last ten thousand years, this place has become a decoration. Hearing his mother finish, haiqingyun didn''t delay and walked directly into it. Since then, Hai Xianglong can''t do it again. He can only stare at Ren Jie with hatred and stand outside with people looking at Hai Qingyun. He is also playing drums in his heart now. He doesn''t know what will happen if the sea green clouds really enter. "Hum..." just at this time, just entering the sea green cloud around the spring with hundreds of miles of size, suddenly a special blood color halo was distributed in the body. The next moment, everyone felt the shaking of the whole blood inheritance temple. It was originally flowing naturally, like gushing and pouring spring water. Of course, it sent out surging blue aura, In an instant, the whole spring seemed to come to life. Chapter 661 Although haiqingyun had shown blood vision just before he entered the blood inheritance temple, it was different from seeing this movement at the moment when he really entered the blood inheritance temple. Not only is Qingyao nervous, but even haishang and Longzi can''t help holding their breath and waiting. On the side of Hai Xianglong, they are more nervous. Because if this guy is really abnormal and threatens the leader, it is also threatening them "Boom..." at this time, the whole spring was trembling, and the blue aura gushing out was extremely dense, which was tens of millions of times more than the blue aura forced from the infinite sea above the sea temple. After these blue auras gathered madly, they suddenly roared and trembled again. Suddenly, a stream of spring water gushed from the spring hole and poured directly into the sea clouds from above. It was like a waterfall suddenly falling from above, pouring water directly at him. In an instant, haiqingyun was submerged, but he was still walking forward. When he came out of it, his temperament changed a lot. The spring didn''t change any color and passed directly through his body. "Boom... Boom..." at the next moment, the whole spring vibrated even more. At the moment, the sea green cloud is fast and has advanced for several miles. With the tremor, a vortex suddenly formed above. Under the vortex, the sea water above suddenly tilted down and impacted the sea clouds. It''s just like just now. Under the baptism of the sea water, a special layer of blood color in the sea green cloud becomes more and more intense. The baptism of these springs and sea water, under the baptism of various changes, did not interfere with the marching steps of haiqingyun at all, and his speed was amazing. In the twinkling of an eye, he had advanced for decades and gradually entered the depths of the spring. God, this... How is this possible? Other people are all right. Hai Xianglong and the several Dharma gods behind him are stupid, because they followed Hai impermanence into here and saw how Hai impermanence inherited this blood. The sea impermanence is in great pain every time. The things washed down seem to make him reborn every time. Although his body, strength and blood are stimulated and changed greatly every time, the pain is also enormous. But what people can''t believe at the moment is that the haiqingyun is accelerating step by step, and doesn''t feel the general fast forward at all. What''s going on? What''s wrong with this place? Although Qingyao, haishang and Longzi are not like haixianglong who have seen the sea impermanence and entered here, they also see the inheritance of sea cucumber blood for the first time in their lifetime, because even if they are strong and have no sea god blood, they will only be directly blasted out after entering, and they can''t move forward at all. They tried this very early. Although there has been no sea god blood inheritance for thousands of years, another reason why Qingyao guards the sea temple and maintains a certain relationship with other forces is that over the past 8000 years, major forces have sent a group of young children every ten years to try and see if any disciples can enter. Qingyao, haishang and Longzi all had talent in those years. They were all proud, but they couldn''t get inside. So at the moment, they were surprised to see haiqingyun go in. Then they were even more surprised to see that haiqingyun could speed up walking inside. I haven''t eaten pork, but I''ve always seen pigs running. I''ve read the data. I know what happened to the disciples who inherited the blood of Poseidon in the past. Each step must undergo the baptism of blood and experience the pain of almost rebirth. Each step must stimulate blood and physical strength, and this process can also see how strong potential and blood strength this disciple can inspire. It is recorded that this process is extremely painful. Some people have to rest for a long time every step and can practice Kung Fu in it. Of course, it also needs enough blood. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, a genius walked in it for three years and was finally blown out less than a mile from the core of the spring. However, the achievements of the ancestor were also earth shaking. But I''ve never heard of haiqingyun speeding up inside. What''s the matter? After a while, Qingyao suddenly reacted and couldn''t help but secretly glanced at Ren Jie, but found that Ren Jie looked interesting. Because only her heart knows that the effect of the blood potion given by Ren Jie is really beyond imagination. Obviously, many process blood potions have been replaced. Thinking of this, Qingyao really understood that the blood medicine was terrible and powerful!! At the moment, Qingyao couldn''t help thinking of one thing. If haishang and Longzi knew that Ren Jie had the ability to let haiqingyun, who had been tested and couldn''t step in at all, become such a person. He can change his blood Qingyao can''t imagine, because it is enough to make these people completely crazy and do everything for them. Thinking of this, Qingyao couldn''t help but be inspired, because Ren Jie''s anti heaven means can change a person''s life''s fate. Qingyao has never been so shocked and shocked in her heart. Now she finally understands that Ren Jielian has such means. How can she be afraid of the threat of Haixiang dragon or even Poseidon religion. But Qingyao feels that this means seems to have gone beyond the scope that practitioners can do "Boom... Boom..." after countless changes, with everyone''s eyes fixed and stunned, haiqingyun has approached the core area, which is the place where the legendary sea god cult took a few years to reach tens of thousands of years ago. Therefore, the whole spring vibrated again, and it was like brewing an surging force below. At the moment, Hai Xianglong''s fist was clenched, his hand was shaking, and his body was shaking. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect that Qingyao''s son would be so terrible. How could this be possible? Even if the sea impermanence didn''t reach that level in the end, and the sea impermanence took half a month, but now the sea green cloud only takes half a quarter of an hour. Why, why? That is the core of the whole Poseidon religion. It is precisely because there has been no Poseidon blood for thousands of years that Poseidon religion collapsed and it has been difficult to gather together until the emergence of sea impermanence and even the advent of fairy intention. But what''s the matter now? The boy went there like a child''s play. What''s this? "Boom..." just when Haixiang dragon couldn''t figure it out and his brain was about to explode, he was unimpeded all the way. After all kinds of baptism, the surging blue aura gathered around his body, and the rotating Haiqing cloud came to the center. When he came to the most central position. The whole blood inheritance Temple shook completely, just as it was about to break, and suddenly a surging breath hit from the bottom. In an instant, the sky, sea area and sea temple condensed a vast force, which erupted from the most central spring. The power in the spring has the potential to break through heaven and earth. "Ah..." the power was so great that Qingyao couldn''t help worrying, because the momentum directly broke through all the space and pierced everything above. What he felt more clearly was the existence of haishang and Longzi, including the existence of Haixiang dragon at the same level as them. His face became extremely embarrassed. That force was too terrible and exceeded the tolerance limit of the world. Even those who have reached their level of Dharma Realm feel fear from the heart. In front of that power, they suddenly feel that their Dharma Realm, which stands at the peak of the world and is known as the supreme Dharma Realm, is weak and fragile. If they are involved, they may be completely crushed at any time. Terrible, terrible!! "Shit, the world barrier has been broken." at this time, Ren Jie saw it more thoroughly and clearly than them. This is a sign that the world barrier has been broken. It is this force that has reached the limit of the world, just like when he finally left with the help of the ancient god force in the ancient god world. At this moment, this force is more terrible than at that time, directly penetrated the barrier of the world, formed a channel, and rushed to an incomparably broad and higher place. "Qingyun, can you still guide those blue auras?" now Ren Jie still has a way to remember that the special refined spirit jade is connected with haiqingyun. When the power of the spirit moves, he will contact haiqingyun immediately. "Well... Master, I''ll try..." Hai Qingyun heard Ren Jie''s words. At the moment, he also seemed very laborious, but fortunately, his body was hard to move under the impact of the terrible force rising into the sky, and the power of God and soul could still move. "But... Yes..." haiqingyun said with great effort. "OK, then immediately guide these blue auras to leave there and introduce them to me. Come on!!" Ren Jie can feel the hundreds of miles covered by the spring. There is a special prohibition there. He knows it must not be touched. But Ren Jie doesn''t want to miss this opportunity now. Although so many blue auras are not as good as the spirit of immortals, they also surpass the general top-grade spirit jade. They are more pure than the aura in the jade essence. It''s a pity not to have to wait. In particular, Ren Jie still wants to intervene in the later things, but under the continuous use, he doesn''t have the spirit of jade essence and Fairy Spirit now. He uses his strength to fight, which Ren Jie has thought about for a long time. Because of the inheritance of the sea god''s blood, even Qingyao can get benefits. Ren Jie knew that there would be no lack of this kind of thing, as he guessed. "OK... Ok..." haiqingyun said with a laborious promise. In an instant, the power of the divine soul controlled and condensed a blue aura belt, which kept coming out of the inside and rushed out quickly. "Well, what''s going on? Why did the blue aura suddenly rush out?" "Strange, what''s going on?" "Came out, and fortunately rushed to the boy, this..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, everyone was staring at haiqingyun''s every move and was stunned by haiqingyun''s rapid approach to the core area of the spring, because this had never happened in the previous historical records of Poseidon religion. If these people had not personally experienced the unique power of the blood inheritance temple, they would even wonder if there was something wrong with the spring. But looking at the change of the spring, haiqingyun was baptized again and again. They thought of the blood anomaly before haiqingyun. People who can reach this level naturally react quickly and know that there must be a connection here. They also know that this blood inheritance temple is mainly to stimulate blood, constantly stimulate potential and help refine body and strength, but haiqingyun doesn''t seem to need it. After discovering this, everyone was even more shocked. Is the blood of haiqingyun really pure to this extent? At least in the history of Poseidon religion, such a thing has never been heard of. The more people think about it, the more surprised they are. At this time, there is a blue aura guided by haiqingyun. They naturally don''t know that it is guided by haiqingyun. They just see that the blue aura seems to be controlled. It rushes out from the inside and rushes directly to Ren Jie. Everyone stares at it. Strange things happen every year, Today''s strange things are much more than they have seen in the past hundreds and thousands of years. "Boom..." the huge blue aura rushed to him in an instant, and Ren Jie took all the orders impolitely. This huge blue aura is difficult to completely absorb even in the Dharma Realm. It needs to be melted and absorbed slowly for one-time digestion. However, Ren Jie does not have this problem. Although he did not deliberately refine the inner part of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, it has formed a place beyond the general concept of space, especially after the ancient god''s non evolved sun. Ren Jie absorbed it into his body at full speed, and most of it was stored in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Seeing that the light had opened a channel, Ren Jie was also ready to open the video of knowing the sea at any time. Because Ren Jie has just tried. With his own divine soul, he can''t get into it to understand the situation. It seems that he can only rely on the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao. "Bold, you are an outsider who dares to touch the spirit of the sea god in the blood temple... Boom..." when everyone else was surprised, Hai Xianglong was violent. He has endured one thing after another for a long time. Now he sees this guy dare to absorb the spirit of Poseidon. This is what they call the blue aura, because it is unique to Poseidon religion. Of course, other supreme religions also have similar things. In the heyday of Poseidon religion, they can also control some of these pure Poseidon auras that are infinitely close to the spirit of fairies. Because of these things, the outstanding children of supreme religion can surpass ordinary practitioners and reach a high level soon. "You really want to do something. What is an outsider and what is not an outsider? If you really count it, it should be the reward of the sea god and the care of the sea god. If you don''t kneel down and worship at this time, you dare to find trouble here. My master thinks you should die. Also, if the channel for direct communication with the fairy world is about to be opened, what are you yelling about here? Do you want to destroy it Do you? Don''t make any fucking excuses. How does our master know that these things will come? Obviously, this can only prove that our master is better than you. It shows that this blood inheritance temple or the supreme existence of Poseidon religion. If you agree with our master, do it. You can try it. "Ren Jie didn''t be polite to Hai Xianglong. Here, you can absorb this blue aura without being polite, Prepare for the upcoming events, and don''t forget to spray sea Xianglong here. Ren Jie''s words are so powerful that Hai Xianglong doesn''t know what to say. Haishang and Longzi don''t care whether Ren Jie gets a little more sea god aura. They care more about the situation of Hai Qingyun. Naturally, Hai Xianglong can''t make trouble at this time, so they release their power against Hai Xianglong and the people behind him, Make them dare not act rashly. Hai Xianglong was suppressed again, and the whole person was almost angry. Especially what this guy said made him itch, but he couldn''t take the other party. "Boom..." at this moment, all of a sudden, everyone felt like suddenly seeing light in the dark. The light instantly shone on the world and lit everything up. That feeling made people feel warm and sacred. A surging, boundless and surging breath suddenly came. At this time, I saw a column of water in the most central part of the spring directly into the sky, penetrating the haiqingyun body, breaking through the space, breaking through the barrier of the small world and even the big world, directly opening up the power of a weak channel, and there was a fairy spirit above. The real Fairy Spirit was a power that looked down on everything from above, making people stay there and completely forget everything. Everyone is stupid now. They even communicate directly with the fairyland. Although it is with the help of the spring of the sea god hall, it is too terrible. It seems that since ancient times, immortals have been different, and they have never heard of such a thing. Because of this, the king of the sea and the impermanence of the sea have caused a great sensation. Now... Now... They have directly communicated with the fairy world, which "Boom..." others were awed by this threat, but Ren Jie was very sober. How could he miss this good opportunity? Just as the blue aura from the sea green cloud was still far away, Ren Jie directly urged the video, which suddenly urged the sage to discuss the Tao realm, and the power of the spirit rushed up in an instant. Chapter 662 The spring hole in the blood inheritance temple should be a special existence born at the beginning of heaven and earth, so just after Ren Jie tested it, he knew that it was obviously difficult to shake it by his own power of the divine soul, so he had been waiting. When he got this opportunity, he immediately urged the sage to talk about Tao. With the help of the sage''s realm of talking about Tao, he rushed up directly. Under the impact between them, he just saw some loopholes, and Ren Jie directly took the opportunity to rush into them. Constantly crack some of the gaps, constantly drill into them and look for opportunities. At this time, under the sea green cloud directly above the spring, the water column in the spring hit up from top to bottom and opened the fairyland channel above. For a moment, the blood in his body seemed to come out of his body and integrate with the water column from the spring, as if his body and blood didn''t belong to him, and then the water column had rushed up. The two lights complement each other, making the power of Haiqing cloud constantly operate in it. His blood, even the whole person, seems to have integrated into it, become a part of the water column impacted by the spring, and constantly operate, intertwined with the power to open up the fairyland channel. The others stood there, completely stunned. At the same time, they did not dare to take any action because of the supreme threat of the fairyland. However, Ren Jie had no feeling at this time. These threats were not much stronger than his power to urge his own realm and suppress others. As for the pressure on the broken stone tablet, it''s much worse. Now he''s busy impacting and trying to enter it again and again. With the help of saints on Taoism, the power of Ren Jie''s soul has been continuously improved, and the realm has also been continuously improved. Some of the original prohibitions and restrictions have gradually lost their effect on Ren Jie, and Ren Jie has gradually rushed into it. After rushing in, Ren Jie also manipulated himself impolitely, allowing more spirit of the sea god to flow into his own side, constantly absorbing it into the sea, and urging the sage to discuss the realm of Taoism. "Boom..." finally, with some efforts, Ren Jie broke through the pressure around the spring and reached the central part of the spring. Ren Jie directly explored the open channel gushing out of the spring. This exploration, Ren Jie immediately clearly felt that the space barrier and the small world barrier here were completely opened, and then up, Ren Jie felt a little bounced out of the ancient god world, and... And... At the beginning, yes, it was when Ren Jie was reborn into the world. He didn''t remember some feelings at that time until this moment. Is this the feeling of crossing different big worlds? That''s the feeling of crossing a big world. At this moment, Ren Jie finally clearly felt the difference between the two different big worlds again. However, even if he talked about Tao with the help of saints, at the moment, due to his own strength, he found it difficult to go up after contacting the two big world channels. The barrier between the big world is far beyond imagination. At this time, Ren Jie can clearly feel that at this moment, the channel is opened, and a special force above is constantly exploring the blood of haiqingyun, constantly refining and strengthening haiqingyun''s body. While Ren Jie felt this barrier, his realm also improved rapidly because he was constantly immersed in the sage''s discussion of Tao, but the Reiki consumed by the sage''s discussion of Tao video was also much faster. The blue aura just aroused by the sea green cloud is obviously not enough, and there is a feeling that he can''t support it. However, Ren Jie is entrenched in it at the moment, vaguely feeling some news above. How can he give up halfway. "To our master, gather, boom..." fortunately, Ren Jie''s spiritual power has entered the interior, directly controlling the sea god aura in the spring, and even a trace of immortal spirit emitted from above. Ren Jie is not taboo, swept away without fear, and directly let it condense around his body. This is not self absorption, but directly absorbed by the computer in the sea of knowledge through his body, constantly urging the sage to discuss the realm of Taoism, so Ren Jie has no worry. Suddenly, countless blue auras gathered madly, and a trace of Fairy Spirit mixed among them. In an instant, Ren Jie was like an eye of the wind, and the blue aura was like a tornado spinning wildly around his body. He was constantly sucked into his body. For a moment, it was ten million times thicker than the aura just now, while Ren Jie was impolitely absorbed, his body was crazy absorbed, the 99 yin-yang town god flag was absorbed, and the sage''s discussion video was even more impolitely absorbed. "What''s going on? How did this happen?" "What happened, this... What''s going on?" "Shit, what does this have to do with this guy? How can it be like this? Even if there are so many sea god auras, the realm of Dharma God will burst?" "This guy is dead. What is he doing?" "Ren, this is..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The noise was so loud that everyone around Ren Jie was surprised and looked at him one by one. No one expected that there would be so much noise on Ren Jie''s side under such an amazing and strange situation on haiqingyun''s side. This is something that everyone didn''t expect, because in their opinion, don''t say that Ren Jie is not from the sea god sect. Even if it is, Hai Qingyun is also the protagonist at this time. What does it have to do with people outside, but Ren Jie unexpectedly stole the limelight of Hai Qingyun. His movement is no smaller than that of Hai Qingyun. The surging spirit of the sea god is even mixed with some immortality. My God, This terrible power, even if all the Dharma Realm absorb together at the moment, can''t bear it. But it happened that such a surging and terrible aura poured into his body. He was as if nothing had happened. Gradually, the whole person was wrapped by the blue aura, and no one could see it. Only the vortex formed by the blue aura was still rotating rapidly, constantly absorbing the blue aura condensed by the blood temple for countless years. This scene is so amazing and terrible that people can''t imagine how it could be like this. Don''t say it''s a person. Even if it''s a legendary beast or an ordinary immortal, I''m afraid it doesn''t really handle the power. It''s even an immortal tool. I''m afraid it''s going to explode when it handles so much power? Everyone felt that their brains were not enough. Haishang and Longzi, who had just taken things seriously, looked at each other from this face to face. These two overlords who had been in the realm of Dharma God for thousands of years and had dominated one side of the sea, were stupid at the moment. They never thought it would be like this just now. The situation of haiqingyun is beyond their imagination, and the performance of this guy is beyond their imagination. Ren Jie didn''t have time to pay attention to what others thought. With enough strength, the realm of Ren Jie''s sage''s theory of Tao continued to improve, and quickly rose to that special realm. The highest peak of the power of Dharma God realm and soul gradually broke through the limit. "Boom..." although it was temporary, he also used the sage to discuss Taoism, but after breaking through this barrier, Ren Jie felt a completely different thing for a moment. It was a feeling beyond everything. The world seemed to become smaller, the space and the small world became smaller, and the big world became much clearer. Is this the realm of immortals, the power of immortals? Ren Jie thought in his heart, but he didn''t know what the situation was, because he felt that haiqingyun lasted so long without results. He just thought a little in his mind, no longer hesitated, and the power of the spirit beyond the limit of the realm of Dharma rushed up in an instant. At this time, with the help of the rising power of the spirit of the sage''s theory, he finally made use of the special power of the spring, Felt something above. Vaguely, there seems to be a shaking of terrorist forces. This is a palace, a more magnificent and unimaginable palace. The most important thing is that you can feel seven special breath, vaguely feel, huge and incomparable. The power of the divine soul was growing and benefited a lot, but Ren Jie didn''t dare to explore too much, because it gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. "When the emperor is away, how to make a decision... Make a decision..." a boundless, distant and unimaginable voice, or not a voice, just like heaven talking. "Something that hasn''t happened for hundreds of millions of years, but pure blood can''t be born below. It''s impossible... Impossible..." another voice, still like thunder. "The two boundary channels have been penetrated, and a decision must be made. This is the hope of our family in the future." "As a descendant of the great emperor, I just gave an immortal decree. What should I do now?" "There should be no problem with the inheritance and identification of the blood below, unless there is a strong interference from external forces..." "We''ll join hands, or wait for the emperor to return... Also..." "Rewards must be, not missed... Missed..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s not very clear. It''s intermittent. That''s why Ren Jie often immerses himself in sage''s discourse. He doesn''t catch a cold and is not affected by other threats. For another person, even if the Dharma Realm is at its peak, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to eavesdrop on the dialogue existing in the upper world. At the moment, Ren Jie is doing this unprecedented thing and eavesdropping on the dialogue of the immortal in the upper world. Although it was intermittent, some voices were heard one after another. Ren Jie originally wanted to continue to enhance the power of the soul and continue to explore upward, but then vaguely heard that they seemed to guess some possibilities and seemed to want to explore haiqingyun. Although Ren Jie is very confident in his blood potion, it''s hard to say the upper bound means, especially worried about haiqingyun''s problems. "Boom..." at this time, Ren Jie felt a tremor in the whole Poseidon hall, and then Ren Jie felt a familiar smell, the smell of sea king and sea impermanence. But at this moment, he is thousands of times stronger than the original unparalleled relics, and this breath is constantly released, and the sea impermanence passes the pass. Who knows the most about Hai impermanence? He is different from Hai Xianglong. Hai Xianglong doesn''t know himself. Although he is insidious and cruel, he doesn''t have the spirit and atmosphere of Hai impermanence. If the sea impermanence was allowed to face himself, he would rather have a full-scale battle before, and would move himself first at all costs. Now he''s out of the pass. Ren Jie''s idea of wanting to inquire more also stops immediately, but now he crosses the barrier of a big world and has the opportunity to enter the fairyland. How can Ren Jie be polite? When he''s ready to pull away, he politely opens the channel with the help of the sage''s realm of discussing Tao, attracting the immortal spirit that only lingers at the edge of the two realms to come down. Ren Jie not only absorbed and suppressed the Shenqi in the yin-yang town of 99, but also felt the changes of haiqingyun''s body under the special action of the spring. Ren Jie also let his body absorb some. Although he couldn''t absorb it, it would be infinitely good for him in the future. "Not good... Something has changed. It can absorb immortal Qi..." "What a blood..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Obviously, the upper side immediately found that it was wrong, but the next moment, Ren Jie''s soul force withdrew directly to avoid being found. At the same time, it directly affected the spring and began to disconnect communication with the upper side. "Boom... What''s the matter?" almost at the same time, a figure rushed in from the outside. It was Hai impermanence who had just left the customs. Seeing the strange scene in the blood inheritance temple in front of him, Hai impermanence was stunned and hurried to ask. Chapter 663 Hai impermanence has just left the pass. He should have attracted a lot of attention after leaving the pass. Then he inherited the leader and re established a religion to control the supreme religion. At this time, his anger can be imagined. As soon as he closed the door, someone told him that something had happened, but it was not clear. He had to rush to the blood inheritance Temple immediately. As a result, such a scene happened in the temple of blood inheritance. How could he not be angry. At the moment, when Haichang gets angry, he is even more powerful than Haixiang dragon. He is even close to haishang, Longzi and other old guys who have been in the world for thousands of years. "Teach... Sect leader... Qingyao came back with his son and wanted to inherit the blood of the sea god with the support of others. As a result... It turned out like this, mainly because they found an outsider to help." Hai Xianglong felt confident when he saw that Hai impermanence came, especially when he was so powerful, But at the same time, it is also painful to use the shortest words to describe the current situation. Because the situation has developed to the present, Hai Xianglong''s head is as big as a fight. He doesn''t know what to do and how to control it. It''s completely out of control. "Qing... Yao''s son?" Hai impermanence''s face sank. With an unbelievable look, he looked into the distance, because the young man was in the middle of the spring. He himself had entered and knew the situation better than anyone. At that time, he also wanted to get close, but the pain of each step was like crushing and reassembling the whole person, drawing blood and flesh again and again, which was totally unbearable. He has never been proud of the distance he can stick to. Although the sea god''s blood heritage has never killed anyone, because the power inside won''t let you die, some people can''t stick to it because of pain, which is true. But he didn''t expect that after he became the only one who passed on the blood of Poseidon for thousands of years, he saw this scene just after he left the customs. The center, the center of the spring, and the son of Qingyao was standing in the center of the spring. How is this possible and why? Moreover, the fairyland channel even communicated with the fairyland, which is even more impossible. He only came to the fairyland with the help of the spring with the help of the token and the identity of the descendant of the emperor. Why can he go to the center and directly communicate with the fairyland. What''s more strange is that another guy is outside and crazy to absorb the spirit of the sea god inside the spring. The speed and the degree of terror. Even at this moment, he feels frightened when he sees it. Is that still a person? Are you crazy and want to die? All this was so unreal that he was speechless for a moment, but then a fire rose in his heart. "Hai impermanence, what do you want to do?" at this time, the arrival of Hai impermanence also alerted Qingyao, who immediately looked at him on alert. "Sure enough, he is the first one to inherit the blood of the sea god in 8000 years. After inheritance, he can reach this level and powerful." at this time, the dragon also turned to look at the sea impermanence, but then he said firmly: "it''s just that this is the temple of the blood inheritance of the sea god. Even the sect leader can''t mess around here, not to mention... You''re not the sect leader." "Yes, it''s related to the inheritance of our Poseidon religion. Whoever dares to mess around, we will never stand idly by." haishang also opened his mouth. The two people saw this situation and knew that they had to make a statement. Although haiqingyun showed blood signs before, they still took a wait-and-see attitude, because they didn''t know what would happen after haiqingyun experienced the inheritance of the blood of the sea god. But now it''s different. Although they found that the owner of any family in haiqingyun is very strong and powerful, in their opinion, no matter how powerful he is, he is always an outsider, which is much easier to deal with than haiimpermanence. If Hai impermanence controls the sea god religion, he will certainly gradually withdraw his power, but Hai Qingyun is different. "You two think too much. How can our sect leader do anything else in the blood inheritance temple? After all, our sect is mainly re established. Our sect leader has immortal aims. Naturally, he will love all the disciples in the sect. After our sect leader breaks the imprisonment and breaks the blood inheritance of the sea god that has not existed for 8000 years. After obtaining the immortal intention, another disciple in the sect will get blood inheritance. This is the prerequisite for the re establishment and prosperity of our sea god sect Zhao, it''s too late for our sect leader to be happy. "Who is Hai impermanence? He quickly controls his mana fluctuation and his just killing intention. He said calmly and confidently. The meaning of his words is also very clear. Even if there are more outstanding disciples, he has immortal hands. He is the leader of the sect, and Hai Qingyun is only a child of the outstanding sect at most. Haishang and Longzi naturally understand that their hearts are also slightly heavy. After all, Haichang is preconceived, and there are immortal hands. This is the most troublesome thing. They suddenly found that in the face of this situation, they thought of the strong and arrogant owner of Ren family. At this time, Ren Jie quickly led down the immortal Qi, and more than 99% of them were introduced into his 99 yin-yang town god flag. The rest remember that haiqingyun is now in a special state and integrated into his body. No one expected that Ren Jie had the courage and ability to eavesdrop on the immortal voice of the upper world, and he really did it. Ren Jie''s initial idea was to reap the benefits. Since he got a lot of Fairy Spirit in the ancient demon world, Ren Jie can''t see the general spirit. The inheritance of haiqingyun''s blood can open two realms. How can Ren Jie miss this good opportunity? This is a video of the sage''s discussion of Taoism with the help of external forces. Under such crazy urging, Ren Jie''s spiritual power and his realm are also constantly improving. He also took this opportunity to explore the different structures of space, small world and big world, once again felt the changes of different worlds, and took the opportunity to catch a lot of immortal Qi. As for eavesdropping on some conversations, it was just an unexpected joy. Although it was intermittent, Ren Jie didn''t dare to stay any longer. Obviously, they also found that it was wrong. Ren Jie naturally couldn''t let them investigate deeply, so he directly returned with a large number of immortal spirits in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, and immediately closed the channel between the two big worlds. "Boom... Boom..." Ren Jie could feel that at the moment when he forced the spring to close the connection with the upper world, seven terrorist forces wanted to open it, but obviously they were a little late and couldn''t open the channel between the two worlds alone. The next moment, the spring also stopped gradually. Ren Jie''s spiritual power instantly returned to his body. This time, Ren Jie felt a thrill he had never seen before. Although the other party didn''t find him in the end, this experience is really special. Ascend immortality, ascend immortality, others think of the way to ascend immortality, but they haven''t even reached the Dharma Realm. They have directly felt the situation in the fairy world. The best thing is that they have caught so much Fairy Spirit in the fairy world. I''m afraid this has never happened before. Ren Jie tried his best to control all these within the 99 yin-yang town god flag. This time he absorbed too much sea cucumber spirit and immortal spirit. Ren Jie had to urge Lei long to suppress them together. Even now it''s over, but because the huge whirlpool of sea god spirit and Fairy Spirit like a tornado hasn''t been fully absorbed, Ren Jie doesn''t even dare to stop urging the sage on Taoism video, because once there is no terrorist consumption of the sage on Taoism video, these sea god spirit and Fairy Spirit are enough to burst him in an instant. At this time, Ren Jiecai found that his spiritual power had reached the seventh level of the Dharma Realm, and was gradually approaching the peak. Even his own body has reached the level of the sixth level of the realm of Dharma and God after such quenching, and his mana has broken through to the tenth level of the realm of Taiji, which is one step away from the peak millennium old ancestor. If he doesn''t deliberately control it, he can reach the level of thunder and robbery caused by the millennium old ancestor at any time. "Well, Hai impermanence has passed the pass and his strength has increased to this level. It seems that this guy has a lot of adventures. Obviously, he is not just an adventure in unparalleled relics. Judging from the stability of his internal strength, he must have practiced and honed in some accelerated places for some time. He is very stable." "It''s strange that there are two forces in his body. Even the power of immortal soul who has surpassed the realm of Dharma and God at the moment can''t explore clearly. What is this, a token and a roll of things, emitting a strong immortal spirit? Is that the immortal intention, but what is that token?" Ren Jie didn''t waste any opportunity. With the support of huge external forces, the sage''s discussion video is still urging him. He has broken through the realm of Dharma God, has the power of immortal soul, constantly explores the surroundings, and clearly sees the small world around him and the space here very thoroughly. At this time, Ren Jie also found the existence of the sea king, the impermanence of the sea. Ren Jie''s exploration found two things in his body that he couldn''t even explore clearly, which surprised Ren Jie. Without a steady stream of supplement, the huge vortex formed by sea cucumber aura mixed with immortal Qi actually disappeared in an instant. Of course, this time allowed Ren Jie, who had just reached the power of immortal soul and had the power of surpassing the power of immortal soul in the realm of Dharma God, to explore many things. On the other side, Hai Qingyun, who was in the spring, the blood that was urged out also instantly returned to his body. The next moment, Hai Qingyun, who felt the great pressure and repulsion inside, stepped out of the inside. He is not like Hai impermanence. After passing on his blood, he must immediately shut down, refine and smelt his strength, but his own strength has also reached a degree of terror, which is also the kind of self suppression. Otherwise, he may break through to the Millennium ancestor at any time and lead to thunder at any time. As for the rest, nothing has changed. "Well, Ren Jie, how could it be him?" he glanced at Hai Qingyun. Hai impermanence was also a little strange about his special situation, but then his eyes were attracted by Ren Jie without a vortex, which surprised Hai impermanence. He never thought that the most hateful guy haixianglong said was Ren Jie. Then he couldn''t help thinking of the past, but he had to say that Ren Jie was really hateful. Yes, haiqingyun has taken refuge in Ren Jie. They are a group. Sea impermanence immediately figured it out, but Ren Jie can''t see through the changes now, especially the aura that has just reached the extreme of terror. At the moment, sea impermanence suddenly has a very uncomfortable feeling. The appearance of Ren Jie makes him feel uncomfortable and uneasy. Oh, he doesn''t know yet! As soon as Ren Jie saw the reaction of haiimpermanence, he immediately knew one thing. Haiimpermanence had just left the customs and had not received the news of Tianhai sect. He didn''t know a large number of things. In that case, strike while the iron is hot. Now it can be better controlled. If he really does something irrational because of his anger, it will be difficult to control. Ren Jie thought in his heart that he had made a decision and worked hard. He didn''t give haishang and Longzi any reaction time to attack the enemy and bind haishang and Longzi. "Without the blood of Shanghai God, the supreme blood in the history of Poseidon religion has been recognized by the upper world. The hope of Poseidon religion in the future will carry the banner of re establishing Poseidon religion and push Poseidon religion to a new peak. Hai Qingyun, the first leader of Poseidon religion, is here. All Poseidon disciples don''t kneel down and salute quickly." thinking of this, Ren Jie didn''t wait for others to react. He had already spoken directly. Chapter 664 "Er..." haiqingyun, who had just come out from the inside, stopped there. Because just in those changes, he didn''t feel what people who normally have to go through the awakening of Poseidon''s blood experienced, no pain, training, no awakening of blood again and again. Of course, he still knows why, because of the purity of his blood, because the blood potion given to him by the master has done all this. In fact, the most shocking thing in his heart is that the master''s blood potion is more powerful than the supreme sea god blood inheritance Temple of the sea god religion, which is incredible. But just came out, what he didn''t expect happened. Quiet, incomparably quiet. Qingyao, haishang and Longzi didn''t expect that Ren Jie would say this directly. In fact, haishang and Longzi also murmured about the blood inheritance of haiqingyun, a different sea god, because there was no immortal intention in the final result. In addition, they were also beating drums in their hearts, but they didn''t expect Ren Jie to say such a sentence directly. Sure enough, it''s him, and it''s this unexpected style of doing things. It''s just like that. Hai impermanence frowned slightly. At this moment, his feeling was familiar, because only Ren Jie, the owner of the family, could do such things that he couldn''t think of. "Presumptuous, he is the supreme blood, he is the leader of the cult. The sea god cult was re established because of the immortal''s decree. There is only one real leader, the leader of the sea impermanence cult. He is nothing." at this time, Haixiang dragon roared out more excitedly than haiimpermanence, waiting for Ren Jie to look at the sea Qingyun and say, "still kneel down. You think you can confuse black and white. You''re kidding." "You are a traitor. Our master is talking to your master. What are you barking at here?" said Ren Jie. Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he patted himself on the forehead and said: "Oh, my Lord has forgotten that you shameful traitor is also in the realm of Dharma and God. You have some qualifications to speak, but you see that no one else has spoken. Just you speak here, what are you? You traitor, shut up." "Boom..." Hai Xianglong''s strength erupted again. He could not help it. His body slowly flew up, pointing to Ren Jie: "I will kill you..." "Our master listens to such words too much, but don''t you feel ashamed to be spoken here by a traitor like you? Now there is also the leader of Qingyao hall, who was not kind to you at the beginning. Seriously, don''t you know that your traitor won''t get attention from the new master, because you can rebel against the sea temple today and your new master tomorrow, Right, sea king? "Said Ren Jie, looking at the sea king. "Go to death..." Hai Xianglong''s eyes were red with blood, his five fingers grabbed in the air and directly grabbed Ren Jie. He had endured to the limit and really couldn''t stand it. "Bang... Bang... Boom..." before haishang and Longzi shot, two people behind them shot to stop them respectively. Although Haixiang dragon was not weak in the Dharma Realm, the other four Dharma Realm shot at the same time, his attack was completely stopped, and people were directly shocked to fly. "You''re a traitor. Has our master wronged you? A traitor, you''re still arrogant here. If you don''t honestly shrink your head and dare to shout, you''re not afraid of losing your new master. Your new master will clean you up later. Our master knows the character of Haiwang very well. Haiwang, is our master right?" Ren Jie finished and smiled at the sea king again. He scolded Hai Xianglong impolitely, but his eyes didn''t even look at him. "Enough!" Seeing that Hai Xianglong had to use magic weapons desperately, but the other party was crowded, Hai impermanent didn''t want to do so. He raised his hand and stopped Hai Xianglong. Although Hai Xianglong was about to explode at the moment, he didn''t dare to listen to the command of the sea king. To tell the truth, when the sea king was still in a very extreme situation, he felt unfathomable after several contacts. Now, after the blood of the sea god has been inherited , having immortal edicts has also been promoted to the realm of Dharma God, which makes people more afraid. But Hai Xianglong, the dignified Dharma Realm, is supreme. At the moment, his body is trembling slightly, because Ren Jie''s words are really irritating. After stopping Hai Xianglong, Hai impermanence looked up and down at Ren Jie and said unexpectedly: "Ren Jie, it seems that the sect leader underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you, the head of a secular Dynasty family, could reach this step, and still reach this step so quickly. It''s much stronger than your father in those years, but you can''t stir up this muddy water. You think you can make such a little doll become the supreme sect leader with your reckless words "Is that right?" "Sure enough, it''s a traitor, and the dog is a dog." Ren Jie said with emotion, looked at Hai impermanence and said with a smile: "my master''s words are not important, what''s important is the fact. Just now everyone saw it and directly communicated with the fairy world. My master happened to have helped the sect leader, and even my master was favored. Otherwise, how could that happen?" Huh? Don''t mention it. It makes sense to hear what Ren Jie said about haishang and Longzi, because only in this way can it make sense. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense just now, whether it''s haiqingyun or Ren Jie. Qingyao knows some problems inside, but now she feels that it really makes sense to listen to the man-machine say so, such tone and attitude! Ren Jie was stunned when he saw them and continued: "My master didn''t expect that even my master could get so much benefit from the new leader who paid so much attention to the re establishment of Poseidon religion. Otherwise, my master wouldn''t be promoted to this state so soon. It''s incredible to say that my master himself. Just now Haiwang was watching. Does Haiwang think there is another possibility?" "Hum!" Hai impermanence snorted with a smile, glanced around and finally looked at Hai Qingyun: "the strength of the blood inheritance of the sea god doesn''t mean whether he can become the new leader of the sea god cult. The leader is because he has obtained the immortal decree in the fairy world, boom..." Hai impermanence didn''t intend to go on, because Ren Jie''s eloquence was the most clear to him, and it didn''t make any sense to go on now, so as soon as he raised his hand, a roll of immortal will in his body flew directly into the air. In an instant, a mighty power appeared and opened abruptly. "The blood of the sea god reappears, and the leader of the divine cult establishes his religion." the immortal edict slowly opens, and the twelve words on it exude boundless power. The immortal spirit is swirling around, and the immortal power radiates around, making everyone feel like bowing down to be a minister. "When the immortal edict comes, the followers of the sea god cult follow the immortal Edict and must assist the leader of the sea impermanence cult to re-establish a religion and restore the glory of the divine cult in the past." as soon as the immortal edict of the sea impermanence comes out, Hai Xianglong and all the people behind him kneel down and worship. "This..." on the other side, haishang, Longzi and their people, even Qingyao and others were at a loss under this huge Xianwei. The immortal''s will spread out, and it''s amazing. Moreover, it''s an immortal''s will. They should have knelt down immediately. Even if the Dharma Realm is under this immortal''s will, they don''t have much resistance. Fortunately, it doesn''t come down directly from the fairy world. There''s no immortal''s spirit to urge this immortal''s will, which obviously has the power of immortal tools. Even so, haishang, Longzi and Qingyao can''t help but lower their heads, and they are very hesitant and contradictory in their hearts Kneel down. At this time, only Ren Jie ignored the authority of the immortal Edict and looked at the immortal edict casually. Even if he came to this world through different worlds, he was still so powerful. It was stronger than the crane immortal soul he killed in the depths of the ancestral spirit, and even the breath of conversation among the people he heard. Obviously, it was not an immortal sent down by ordinary people Purpose. Well, it seems that the impermanence of the sea has indeed had a great fortune. Ren Jie didn''t feel any surprise at this. He is not alone in this world, but he also has his self-confidence. "The immortal edict has come out, and you dare to be so presumptuous. Do you want to disobey the immortal Edict and fight against the immortal edict in the fairy world?" Hai impermanent said in a cold voice. At the same time, he looked at Ren Jie more and more strangely. How can this guy be completely unaffected by the immortal edict at this time? It''s incredible? When I first met him from the beginning, the boy was in a mess. Now he is even more evil. It''s strange. However, at the moment, haiimpermanence has immortal edicts, just as secular people have inherited jade seals. At the moment, he gradually combines his breath with the prestige of immortal edicts, making himself more majestic and tall. If people kneel down to worship immortal edicts, it is equivalent to kneeling down to him. Haishang, Longzi and Qingyao all know this. They naturally have a thousand in their hearts and don''t want to, but they are weaker than people, which is very troublesome. "Yes, you do have to kneel down. No matter who you are, the immortal will come, and the new leader will re establish a religion. As long as you people in Poseidon cult see it, you must kneel down." to everyone''s surprise, Ren Jie nodded in agreement at the moment. Ah! Hai Xianglong and others were stunned. They thought they had heard wrong. What''s the matter with this guy? He went along with the leader? What is he doing? Is he afraid of seeing the leader''s immortal purpose and suddenly turned around. Don''t talk about them. Haishang, Longzi, Qingyao and others are also stupid. They don''t understand what''s going on. Why did Ren Jie suddenly turn the topic and help Hai impermanence talk to them. What kind of thing is this? Originally, they didn''t think of a way for a while. In this case, they have been very contradictory. I don''t know how to say it. They were expecting Ren Jie to help say something, but they didn''t expect it to be so. But at this time, only two people don''t think so. Haiqingyun has excitement and expectation on his face, because he knows that the owner will definitely clean up these guys. There is Hai impermanence. Hai impermanence frowns slightly. He has a hunch that something is wrong. I''m afraid this boy will make a move Chapter 665 "Come on, kneel down!" said Ren Jie. He leaned aside and let haiqingyun behind him appear in the public''s sight. He raised his hand and pointed to haiqingyun and said, "sea cucumber blood, the purest blood, has entered the core area for the first time in history and directly opened up the two circles. This is not the new leader mentioned in the immortal''s decree. What are you doing? You still don''t see the new leader." "Cough..." when others were stunned by Ren Jie''s sudden turn, Ren Jie coughed and hugged fist slightly: "Although our master is not a member of the Poseidon sect, I also want to congratulate brother Qingyun on becoming the new leader of the Poseidon sect. The Poseidon sect has disintegrated for 8000 years. Today, brother Qingyun has re established his sect, and the Poseidon sect will be brilliant again in the future. Our master congratulates here first." "Meet the leader... Meet the leader..." Ren Jie''s cough and his words immediately reminded haishang and Longzi who were still in the stupor. Naturally, Qingyao didn''t have to say anything and immediately worshipped haiqingyun. Of course, as haiqingyun''s mother, Qingyao doesn''t need to give big gifts, but she also salutes very seriously. Haishang and others are polite at this moment. At the moment, everyone thought it through and exclaimed in secret. They had been worried about it because haiimpermanence had a fairy purpose. Even if haiqingyun just had such a big movement in the blood of sea cucumber, they were beating drums and had no confidence. Until now, Ren Jie applied this immortal purpose to Hai Qingyun. They all understood at once. Ha ha, it can be so. Yes, the immortal edict doesn''t say who will be the leader at all. It just says that the blood of the sea god reappears. Originally, the blood of the sea god hasn''t appeared for more than 8000 years. The sea is impermanent before. Naturally, it''s indisputable that he has become the leader of the sea god cult, but now it''s different. "Presumptuous, what are you doing..." Hai Xianglong was annoyed when he saw it. "The immortal decree is here. You dare to blaspheme the immortal decree. Haishang and Longzi will be punished." "Yes, don''t think we can''t see what you''re thinking. We just want to support this guy as a puppet so that we can continue to be your carefree sea god." "And you, what are you? An outsider dares to meddle in the affairs of our Poseidon teaching. What just happened has not been calculated with you." "Yes, kill him and put him to death first. How can outsiders enter my blood inheritance temple." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is a real explosion. Not only Haixiang dragon, but also the two forces of tianhaizong and the original strength of tianhaizong, these people quit. Because they all know that if it develops like this, things will be bad. One by one, they got up and shouted angrily, and even started to fight. At this time, Hai impermanence frowned. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. He had the inheritance of the great emperor and the immortal edict. At first, the immortal edict was written very clearly, but now he was so misinterpreted by Ren Jie. Only he dared to be so bold and bold that he could not even care about the immortal''s purpose. But the problem is, apart from initially remembering the power of the spring when the sea god''s blood was inherited, he can''t communicate with the fairy world again. If he can communicate with the fairy world so easily, the fairy world will not be so unattainable. Unless all supreme religions join hands, there can be other ways. Otherwise, only when sea cucumber blood inheritance is such a special time, will some immortal traces appear. The sea king Hai impermanent''s fist clenched slightly behind him, but his face was still calm. He knew that something had really gone wrong, and the root cause was Ren Jie. It was because of his appearance that everything became so. These people burst. Ren Jie had thought of it for a long time. It doesn''t matter for himself. It''s not the point at all. Ren Jie now looks at Hai Qingyun and indicates with his eyes that it''s his turn to come. "They are all our own people. We don''t have to be so restrained before we formally establish a religion. The leader of the family is my good brother. Without him, there will be no leader of our sect. Now, even the just passing down of the fairyland has rewards. How can others talk about it here? You are the important officials of our sea god sect. If anyone messes up again, the leader of our sect allows you to catch him. Everything can be added to the sect and enfeoffment you." Hai Qingyun has been with Ren Jie for a long time, and who he is, naturally understands Ren Jie''s meaning, and begins to play as the leader of the sect. The reason why they dare to play like this is very simple. Haishang and Longzi are drawn together on both sides. These two people are the two most powerful forces among the seven sea gods. Five of the seven sea gods are here now. Tianhaizong has only two forces to support. Now Ren Jie has muddled the water, so it''s easy to do. "What do you want, rebellion!" "Presumptuous, didn''t you hear the leader?" "What do you want to do if you don''t kneel down when you see the new leader?" "Do you want to fight? Who is afraid of who? Do you want to be a traitor one by one? Are you with that traitor?" "Boom... Boom..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Haishang and Longzi were not stupid either. They immediately ordered their men to move. Suddenly, the forces broke out one by one. A group of Dharma gods began to quarrel and confront each other. However, haishang and Longzi have a large number of people, and their momentum is more ferocious. Haiimpermanent, even if they think they have immortal purpose, they can''t understand it now. Sure enough, the fragmented sect is not easy to deal with. These people have their own thoughts. Now they are just used by Ren Jie. These people certainly don''t want to easily unify the Poseidon religion. Now haiqingyun appears. If they make heavy profits, they will certainly help haiqingyun. But the immortal''s purpose is not very clear. In fact, even if it is very clear, the sea impermanence estimates that they will disturb the water. When others quarreled, Hai impermanent looked coldly at Ren Jie. He didn''t expect that this boy could destroy his good deeds to this extent. Hai impermanence really didn''t expect that Ren Jie dared to fish in troubled waters at this time, re established his religion in the supreme University, and was played by him in the competition for the position of leader. Of course, in the idea of haiimpermanence, Ren Jie should have accidentally discovered that haiqingyun has the blood of the sea god, so he will play with Qingyao, haishang and Longzi. If he knows that all this is planned and built by Ren Jie, he may not be able to keep calm. "Boom..." suddenly, the breath on Hai impermanent''s body suddenly rose into the sky and directly condensed with the breath of the immortal''s decree. In an instant, those handwriting seemed to be sent out through the immortal''s decree. For a moment, the existence of many Dharma gods was stunned. "Ren Jie, the sect leader has to admire your courage. You dare to do such things and dare to fish in troubled waters here. But you are wrong. This fairy edict has been integrated with the sect leader. How can you confuse the public at will? As for you, the sect leader will give you benefits. With the development and growth of Poseidon cult, you will get far more benefits than Ren Jie promised to you There are more, but if you still do such things with him now, don''t blame the sect leader for being impolite. "Hai impermanent''s own breath is integrated with immortal''s purpose. For a moment, he really has a feeling of being superior and overlooking all sentient beings. Hearing this, many people''s hearts could not help trembling, especially some of haishang and Longzi''s men couldn''t help looking at them. Haishang and Longzi were also surprised in their hearts, but they were not the kind of people who could shake easily. Naturally, they could not be moved by haiimpermanence''s words and did not make any statement. "Ha ha..." when Ren Jie heard Hai impermanence''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "If you follow the theory of the sea king, the eunuchs who sent the message will become emperors. You think that the immortal message came to you first. You are the leader of the sect. What you think is too simple. To put it bluntly, you are just a eunuch who sent the message. Can you compare with the sea green clouds than the blood concentration? Have you entered the center of the spring? Have you communicated with the fairy world? None of this. What are you shouting about here? " Hai impermanence said these words. When he heard other people''s ears, he felt that he was indeed reasonable. After all, Xianzhi was integrated with him, but when Ren Jie said so, some people even couldn''t help laughing. All of a sudden, haiimpermanence changed from the newly established leader to a preaching eunuch. Hai Xianglong and others are very angry. Unfortunately, there are a group of people around Ren Jie. They can''t rush up if they want to. "The blood concentration doesn''t mean that he can become the leader and lead the whole Poseidon religion to establish a new religion and communicate with the fairyland? However, the leader didn''t see any response from the fairyland. Even after the normal blood inheritance, he didn''t respond. The leader has to see if you did something wrong?" Sea impermanence''s voice became colder and colder. He didn''t want to say these words to Ren Jie. However, the support of haishang and Longzi made him not as powerful as Ren Jie, which forced him to do so. Just now he also tried to communicate with Longzi and haishang, but they were deeply afraid of him. They obviously didn''t want to trust him. Instead, they supported Ren Jie to continue to fight against him, which made him very upset. At this time, since he has said these words one after another, haiimpermanence has flown up slowly without waiting for Ren Jie to speak again. There is a fairy purpose flashing light on his head, and his hands are slightly open. "Our sect leader is a person with immortal''s purpose. Immortal''s purpose is not only aimed at the sea god sect. I''m afraid an outsider doesn''t understand the close connection between the sea god sect and other supreme religions. If you are stubborn again, our sect leader can only contact other supreme religions by virtue of immortal''s purpose and ask them to preside over justice and ensure the smooth re establishment of the sea god sect. Don''t blame our sect leader at that time What is the supreme religion? It is a sect that has existed since the birth of this world, which is older than the ancient imperial dynasty. It''s not like an ordinary sect to establish a religion. Even if you are strong enough to establish a sect, no one cares about you, but the supreme church is different. Now, if the supreme university wants to establish a religion, it needs the common consent of other supreme universities. That is to say, even if you think about it again, it is not the supreme University, because if you dare to establish a religion at will, other supreme universities can destroy you together. Now the sea god cult has announced that it is OK to re-establish a religion because it has a fairy purpose. Hai impermanent looks at Ren Jie coldly. Even if you can incite haishang and Longzi to support you for their own interests, other supreme religions don''t care so much. If it really breaks out, they will only support those who have a fairy purpose. What''s more, Hai impermanence has more confidence than Ren Jie. After all, he is a man of Tianhai sect. He is much better than Ren Jie by virtue of his branch of Poseidon religion and his connection with other supreme religions after obtaining immortal edicts. "Shit, Xianzhi is a fart. If you want to toss around, you''ll see who dies and cut off the tumor. Then you''ll be cut off. Our master tells you, Xianzhi is a fart..." Ren Jie said and went to haiqingyun. "Boom..." Ren Jie''s words are like detonating a volcano, not to mention Hai impermanence and Hai Xianglong. Even haishang and Longzi tremble. They dare not support this sentence and look at Ren Jie with worry. How can he say such words? Isn''t it death? Chapter 666 They are not afraid of fighting with Hai impermanence, but Ren Jie even insults the immortal edict, which is tantamount to insulting the upper immortal, this... This Hey! Qingyao''s heart sank. She said that Ren was too excited. What''s the matter? She played too much. Even Xianzhi began to scold. This could cause great trouble. For ordinary people, immortals are ethereal and unimaginable. But for the people of the supreme cult, they are different. They know the power of immortals and the existence of immortals. In their heyday, they can even directly communicate with the fairy world and maintain certain contact. Because of this, they are more awed than ordinary practitioners. This awe comes from the heart. So when Ren Jie scolded him for being idle and farting, he was quiet all of a sudden, and then there was an outbreak of crazy surge. "Kill him, presumptuous..." "How dare you insult the immortal Edict and say such things as abusing the immortal..." "You must not stay. If you catch up with him again, be careful that you will be punished by heaven. When you cross the robbery, you will all be dead." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hai Xianglong took the lead and burst all at once. However, in such a noisy situation, haishang and Longzi, including their people, did not have the same resolute attitude as before. After all, things suddenly became different. It was just against the impermanence of the sea, but now it''s because Ren Jie abused the immortal''s purpose, which is tantamount to insulting the immortal. They are all people who have reached this level. They have all survived the thunder robbery, but there is a divine robbery behind them. No one dares to risk death. If their momentum is weak, they almost didn''t let Hai Xianglong and their people rush in to deal with Ren Jie. Fortunately, at this time, Qingyao is still firm with people, and the other party obviously has some scruples. It is not at the stage of completely fighting with them. Ren Jie didn''t bother to pay attention to how these people tossed and made trouble. When he finished scolding, he had walked to haiqingyun''s side and put his hand directly on haiqingyun''s shoulder. Ren Jie''s current state is no worse than that of haishang, and he has entered the state of immortal soul power. His operation of immortal soul power has reached a new level, and he has just introduced a lot of immortal Qi into haiqingyun. When the spring was completely retracted, haiqingyun''s body was reorganized. Not only did he recover his purest sea god blood, but also those immortal Qi into his body. It can be said that at the moment, the body of haiqingyun is more perfect and magical than the immortal body that is OK. "Boom... Hum... Bang... Bang..." when Ren Jie put his hand on Hai Qingyun''s shoulder, he directly guided Hai Qingyun''s body with his own strength and divine soul, urged his skills and stimulated his immortal Qi. Then a vast immortal Qi was excited from his body, and his body was slightly roaring, and the whole space vibrated. Not only that, the immortal Qi emitted by haiqingyun''s body had the momentum to break the small space directly. The immortal Qi itself is higher than the world of cultivators and does not belong here. Ren Jie stole a lot with special techniques, and Ren Jie can feel that the immortal Qi is also pure and special. With the help of the special power of the spring, it fully integrated into the haiqingyun body and completely changed his physical condition. Inspired at this moment, haiqingyun has a kind of beyond the scope of cultivators. Every pore of his body emits this surging immortal Qi, impacting the surroundings. "Fly into the air, open your arms and play with the feeling of King''s presence and immortal''s coming." Ren Jie''s spirit moved and secretly informed Hai Qingyun and taught him what to do. Now haiqingyun is not as familiar with the changes of his body as Ren Jie. At this time, he is also very surprised by the changes of his body. Then he hears the owner''s words. Without hesitation, he has slowly flown into the air and opened his arms. In this way, coupled with the immortal spirit emitted from hundreds of millions of pores in his body, the whole person has a sense of immortal coming. "This... Qingyun..." Qingyao was already beside haiqingyun at this time. She was stunned by the change of haiqingyun. Others were stunned. What''s the matter? "Xianqi... This... This is Xianqi..." "It''s impossible. He hasn''t even reached the Dharma Realm. How can he have immortality." "No, it''s not just Xianqi. His body is already extraordinary." "God, what... What''s going on?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people below are also confused. I don''t know what happened. At this moment, he originally flew up under the immortal''s purpose and radiated boundless power with the help of the immortal''s purpose. The powerful sea impermanence suddenly eclipsed. After all, he just relied on the power of the immortal''s purpose. At the moment, the sea Qingyun itself radiates infinite immortal gas, and the whole person gives a sense of immortal coming. "See... See clearly, don''t be the eunuch who preached the edict. He really thinks he''s an emperor when he holds Zhang Xianzhi. You know why our master says Xianzhi is a fart. Hai Qingyun is the real leader. The immortal world has just helped him reshape his body. Although he is still in the cultivation world, although his strength hasn''t been improved yet, he is still in the cultivation world You already have the body of immortals. It''s best if you are willing to find other supreme teachings. " "Let them all see that Poseidon has a leader of immortal body, blood concentration and immortal body, which is the best proof. Who can make Poseidon teach again and who can make Poseidon teach more brilliant? Let''s say?" Ren Jie will not miss this good opportunity to push haiqingyun to a higher level again. At the moment, even haishang and Longzi, who didn''t believe much and didn''t have enough confidence, were completely shocked and believed. Once again, Shi Dali, this is not the ancient or even the famine era. Since the fairy world was completely cut off from this world, the Dharma Realm has been the supreme existence, and the fairy body has never heard of it. If Poseidon can have a leader with immortal body, it will definitely make Poseidon achieve unprecedented glory. "Impossible... Absolutely impossible. How could he have the immortal body? It''s absolutely impossible..." at this time, Hai Xianglong shook his head and muttered incredulously. He really couldn''t believe what he saw. Not only him, but also other people who follow the sea impermanence side, their hearts are colder and colder. The immortal body appeared in the cultivation world. How can it be compared? It seems that haiqingyun is really the designated leader of the immortal world. When they think about that they have been against each other, they feel a burst of fear. At this time, Hai impermanence is also frowning. His divine power is constantly exploring, trying to find out the problem and see if this Ren Jie has done anything in it. However, no matter how you explore it, the body and immortal Qi of Hai Qingyun are genuine. Did the fairy world really help him reshape his body, but how could it be? He is the descendant of the great emperor. He has the fairy will. Even when he hears the will of the upper world when passing on his blood, he makes himself re-establish the sea god religion. The will of the fairyland, how can it be changed, but at present At this time, haiqingyun was in the air. He felt very comfortable. His body turned out to be like this. Now he found many things in the past, and even had a new experience of the rules of the surrounding world. This feeling is too happy and comfortable, especially those who frighten haiimpermanence. This is the most happy and detoxifying. Ha ha, happy, too happy. However, he is not lost. He knows better than anyone. Even haiimpermanence and even Qingyao believe that he is valued by the fairy world to reshape his body, but haiqingyun knows what''s going on best. It''s the master of the house. All this is the master of the house, because he didn''t get any upper world will at all, and he didn''t reshape his body. It''s the master of the house who controls all this. So he doesn''t say anything at the moment. He will do whatever Ren Jie asks him to do. "Jump and shout, didn''t you just jump very happily? Didn''t you shout very hard, why didn''t you make a sound?" Ren Jie glanced at Hai Xianglong and his people, and finally fell on the sea king Hai Impermanence: "I told you earlier that if you are not inspired by the sea god''s blood, you are the leader. Many times, the person in front is the foreshadowing, and the real good play is behind. It doesn''t mean that you are the leader. If you are the leader, why don''t you directly get your name? Why write about the awakened person of the sea god''s blood? It''s very simple, because the real sea god''s blood is completely different You are not the one who awakens. " "This... Don''t you see..." Ren Jie turned sideways and compared his hands with the air. At the moment, the sea green cloud, which is emitting infinite immortality and power, said: "This is the real person who has completely awakened the blood of the sea god. He has entered the center of the blood god temple and directly inspired the spring of the blood god temple to open up the channel with the fairyland. Can you still question this? For the sake of power and your own interests, do you even ignore the interests of the sea god religion and want to split it? Do you want to admit it or not? Now when you see the immortal body, you can still continue like this Well, you really have to remove the internal tumor first. " Some of these words were just said by Hai impermanence, and some were what he wanted to say before he had time to say. At the moment, Ren Jie said it all in one breath and smashed it all in the past. Hai impermanence and his people looked ugly one by one, but they really couldn''t find anything to refute, because now the situation has completely turned over. Haiqingyun has indeed entered the center of the blood inheritance Temple of the sea god. Now there is the body of immortals, which is like a myth in ancient times. With the body of immortals, what achievements will be achieved in the future. And this is definitely not what you can achieve. The fairy world helps reshape your body. How can you deny that he is not a new leader? Compared with the complete sea god blood inheritance and the immortal world''s direct help to reshape the body and achieve the body of immortals, the immortal intention that had caused a sensation in the cultivation world suddenly became nothing. Everyone suddenly thought of Ren Jie''s sentence. The immortal intention is a fart!! "The sea is impermanent. It''s already so. Everything is in front of you. If you continue to want to make trouble, you will become a sinner of the sea god sect for thousands of years, as Ren said." at this time, haishang has also got up to look at the sea impermanence. The dragon also said at the same time: "yes, although the seven sea gods used to do their own things, they are now united for the glory of the sea god religion. Now the fairy world directly helps the new leader to unite the immortal body. This is a sign that our sea god religion will establish education and create brilliance again. Don''t mistake others for yourself." Shit, the two old foxes finally expressed their attitude at this point. Seeing the two people''s attitude, Ren Jie scolded secretly. In fact, the two guys'' attitude has not been very firm, but they have been bound by Ren Jie and didn''t give them a chance to make other choices. At this moment, they finally opened their mouth. Their clear-cut position and attitude have a great impact on others. After Haixiang''s dragon body, the other two people who took refuge in haiimpermanence were also a little uneasy. Obviously, they were constantly discussing in secret. "You... You..." Hai Xianglong was angry, but he didn''t know what to say. He wouldn''t admit that Ren Jie and Hai Qingyun were new leaders, but the actual situation couldn''t be controlled by him. In fact, the real pain is Hai impermanence. At the moment, he is the most embarrassing and ugly. At the moment, Xianzhi is still giving off power. The twelve words flash Xianqi, which is much worse than the immortal body of Hai Qingyun. He doesn''t believe all this at all. There are too many loopholes and problems here, but... There are also some irrefutable things in it. The key is that haishang, Longzi and Qingyao are tied together, and they have a great sense of righteousness. If the two forces are not very firm and follow him again, I''m afraid we don''t want to think about the next thing. Even if he is the real leader designated by the fairy world, he will be calculated by them and killed completely. If you can contact the fairyland now, maybe everything will be solved, but it is impossible now. At the moment, looking at Ren Jie, Hai impermanence''s face is still calm, but his heart has been extremely angry. "The Poseidon cult was originally a family. For the re establishment of the Poseidon cult, even if he is not the leader, it is nothing. But if he wants to be the leader, everyone has to agree. There are still some scattered Dharma and God worlds in the Poseidon cult that have not been found, and other supreme religions have not come yet. For internal unity, I can bear it, but I can''t believe you. Let''s stop it for the moment, and then we''ll put everything in order Talk on the table, and it''s ok if it''s settled. If it''s not right, for the future of the sea god cult, the leader of the cult can''t let you mess up. Even if he tries hard to re communicate with the fairy world, he can''t let you mess up. "Hai impermanence suppresses his anger and immediately puts away the fairy edict. After saying this, he directly takes people away from the blood inheritance temple. Chapter 667 "Ha ha... Happy..." when Hai impermanence left, Ren Jie laughed impolitely and shouted happy. He was really happy, because from this moment on, his plan has been completed at least 70% or 80%. At least haiimpermanence has no way to take the power of Poseidon religion and become the leader of re establishing religion. As long as he doesn''t control the power of a supreme University, it''s easy to do. Besides, he has personally created a supreme university leader. Although there are still some problems in the overall situation. The forces are staggered, haishang and Longzi have their own calculations, but it doesn''t matter. As long as haiqingyun wins the name of righteousness. The follow-up events can always be solved, and now there is the enemy of Hai impermanence, which forces them to support Hai Qingyun, which is a good thing. I believe haiimpermanence will soon know about the Tianhai Empire and the killing of massive and Mosheng, but it won''t be so easy when he wants to do something again. Moreover, not only that, he not only pushed the sea clouds up, but also Ren Jie''s own harvest at the moment is extremely huge. The benefits he got filled the spirit Qi and sea cucumber spirit Qi in the spirit flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang town. Moreover, he improved his realm a lot with the help of those sea cucumber spirit Qi and sea cucumber spirit Qi before, and his body and his mana have been upgraded to a new realm. If he hadn''t seen through all the situations of Hai impermanence thoroughly, Ren Jie''s war that didn''t start would not have been so smooth. He suppressed Hai impermanence everywhere and made him have no power to fight back. Finally, although the sentence of Hai impermanence revealed many meanings, it seemed to Ren Jie that it was nothing more than two words, counselled!! "Master Ren really deserves to be the brother of the sect leader. Long Mou admires and admires those who can get the blessing of the fairy world when the sect leader opens up the fairy world." the Dragon looked at Ren Jie and said his admiration seriously. This admiration came from his heart. Of course, at the moment, his heart was a little afraid. What was the situation of this Ren family leader, and how powerful could any family have such a family leader? This is what he wants to know most at the moment, because now they support haiqingyun. Whether haiqingyun is a real leader or a fake, in fact, he is more concerned about whether haiqingyun can be controlled. Even if it can not be completely controlled, at least they have to maintain a balance as they promised before. "The leader of the sect is an immortal, but master Ren just absorbed the spirit of the sea god like that. It seems to be mixed with the spirit of immortality. Master Ren should have a treasure?" haishang also said with a smile. "These are trivial matters. The urgent task now is to discuss how to deal with the impermanence of the sea. This man''s master knows very well. He is forced to step back at the moment, and he will certainly find a way to fight back. Although his last threat to contact the fairy world is a little bullshit, because if he could contact the fairy world earlier, it would be so easy to contact the fairy world, and even if he did What can we do? The immortal body of the leader is indeed rebuilt with the help of the immortal world, and the cultivation world can''t appear at all, but in addition, he will think of some ways, I''m afraid there will be negotiations with the two, because as long as he wins over either of the two, he will continue to be the leader in turn. Frankly, this is the case. "Ren Jie is too lazy to discuss those words with them, It doesn''t make much sense, and there will always be problems if the two old foxes talk too much. They turn the topic directly and say it very directly. Haishang and Longzi look at me and I look at you. They didn''t expect Ren Jie to speak directly. Qingyao and haiqingyun both saw it, and haiqingyun gradually fell down, because they knew that it might not be much easier now than just now, but they didn''t worry about Ren Jie. Now even Qingyao already had a feeling that when Ren Jie was there, there was no need to be afraid of the sky falling down. In fact, her original way of doing things was to press things, but since she met Ren Jie, she found that Ren Jie was never afraid of big things. At first, I was worried and scared, but gradually I found that no matter how big Ren Jie made things, he could control them, and gradually got used to them. Especially after haiqingyun blood potion was passed on to the sea god''s blood, until the just immortal body, she has completely admired it. "Since we support the leader, we will not change easily. After all, we also hope that the sea god can teach well..." haishang took a look and slowly fell down, gradually converging the immortal Qi in his body and returning to the normal haiqingyun. "Shit!" as soon as haishang said this, Ren Jie said directly before he finished, and then said: "We all know each other well. Let''s not talk about those nonsense. We can talk about what''s good. We won''t talk about that kind of hypocritical lies. For the people of the sea god sect, which has disintegrated for more than 8000 years, what do you want to talk about for the sake of the God sect? It''s bullshit. Except that the leader of Qingyao hall has a little idea of the good for the God sect, everyone is almost the same In fact, even if it is a true supreme religion, there are not many true crazy believers. " "So those useless nonsense will be avoided. Let me say it for Qingyun. If he becomes the leader of the sect, your interests will be maximized. But you should also ensure your full support for him. Then you can use the name of Poseidon sect to subdue the surrounding forces. What you said before is still valid. Setting up the supreme Presbyterian group will certainly give you the most seats in it and ensure you can control it. But Qingyun and Qingyao hall leaders must also be in it. Of course, because the sea temple is handed down from generation to generation in their family, you can''t enter here. To put it bluntly, you can do anything in the name of the sea god sect. Of course, you should help the sect leader occasionally, and everything else is OK. " Haishang and Longzi couldn''t help but be speechless again when they heard Ren Jie''s words. It''s nothing else. The main reason is that Ren Jie''s words are too direct and transparent. Although they think so, in their opinion, Ren Jie was so strong and fearless when dealing with sea impermanence, and there have been so many changes in succession. I think it will be difficult to negotiate with Ren Jie. They are also prepared for this, thinking about how to deal with Ren Jie. But what they didn''t think of was that as soon as Ren Jie opened his mouth, he put everything naked on the table. The original words from his heart were so thorough that old guys like them felt that they didn''t adapt. It was too explicit and naked. But the conditions given by Ren Jie are simply the best conditions they want. Even some of them didn''t expect. This... Doesn''t mean that the Poseidon religion was established, but it handed over 80% or 90% of the power to them? There is no such thing. Is Hai Qingyun willing to be trapped in the sea temple and really become a puppet leader? At this time, because Ren Jie gave too good conditions and said too directly, they were worried for a while. Is this true? These two old guys are like this, and the people behind them listen to it with a bitter smile. They say that this one is too... Too direct. There is no such negotiation, there is no such thing. Moreover, he is not negotiating directly. He has directly assigned all interests to them. Is he really so kind? Qingyao was also slightly stunned, but when she looked at her son now, her heart was full of joy. The sea temple would be controlled by her again. In fact, they really didn''t have any desire to dominate. It''s just that there is an idea in her heart that she wants Poseidon to teach well and restore her former glory, but after many things, especially after seeing haiqingyun, Qingyao finally understands one thing. As long as the people around her are good, it''s enough. She really can''t manage so much. As for what power, she doesn''t want to manage it. Of course, what''s more important is her trust in Ren Jie. What Ren Jie has done makes her understand one thing and doesn''t affect Ren Jie''s work. Although this was said when her son saw her, she experienced many things and didn''t really understand until this moment. "Cough..." after a little meditation, haishang finally coughed gently to break the deadlock and looked at Ren Jie: "Master Ren, look at what you said. It''s like Lao long and I want to control the leader and the Poseidon religion. Just now you saw that we support the leader for the future of Poseidon religion. Although we also have some thoughts, we still hope that Poseidon religion is good in general." Hearing haishang''s words, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. He was really not interested in listening to these nutritious nonsense. The reason why he spread his words so directly was that he was really not interested in it. First, the purpose of his trip had been achieved. Second, in his eyes, the Poseidon religion had long lost the glory of the supreme religion in the past, and Ren Jie''s heart and ambition were not in this. He gave haiqingyun Build a good platform and let him do the rest by himself. Ren Jie won''t spend it here. In order to completely control the Poseidon religion, he might as well train the guards, the Tianlong army and the children of Ren''s small world. Different from others, Ren Jie first came into contact with the sage''s theory of Taoism, so his vision was beyond ordinary people''s imagination and would not be limited by some things in front of him. He also experienced unparalleled relics and ancient god world, fought with Lei Jie many times, and even just explored the fairy world. Moreover, he immediately had to find a way to enter the battlefield of burying immortals to save his father. This situation Naturally, he won''t waste too much time here. Ren Jie waved his hand, stopped haishang''s words, looked at haishang and said to Longzi: "Our master is very busy. He doesn''t have time to stay here for too long. Qingyao told haiqingyun that it''s not easy for his mother and son, and we need you to take care of them in the future. We''re not afraid to tell you that our master supports haiqingyun as the leader. On the one hand, we found that haiqingyun has the purest sea god blood, and he is also our master''s brother, so our master can do his best for him To do anything. On the other hand, it''s also because of its own reasons. Just now, the sea is impermanent. You see, his original Tianhai sect controlled an empire called Tianhai empire. You should all know that? " Hearing Ren Jie''s words, haishang and Longzi nodded, but they looked at Ren Jie strangely, because Ren Jie''s speech span is too large and his thinking is too jumping, so that they can''t keep up. They all wondered what Ren Jie wanted to say in the end? How did the negotiation say that, and suddenly changed the topic? What was he doing? "Our master has just destroyed the Tianhai empire under the control of the Tianhai sect. He killed one of the Dharma gods of the Tianhai sect. He also killed all his sons and younger martial brothers. Therefore, our master is helping both brothers and himself. My brother, they can protect the sea temple and develop slowly. As long as you two promise to support him, we can do good in the future First, the best, or you can share more... " Ah!! After Ren Jie said these words directly, haishang was foolish, the dragon was stunned, and the people behind them were completely frightened. God, did you hear me right? What is the owner of the Ren family talking about? Even if they all know the Tianhai Empire, it is still a huge force. The key is that the Dharma Realm exists. He killed Hai impermanent''s son and younger martial brother. What kind of family is this Ren family? God, even a family in the supreme religion is not so fierce? Kill Haichang''s son, younger martial brother, destroy the Empire they control, and kill them. It''s too brave to go to the sea god hall alone to do these things. At the moment, everyone has an idea in their hearts. They all want to know what kind of family this Ren family is? Haishang and Longzi look at me and I look at you. They don''t know what to say. The heart said that no wonder this guy attacked haiimpermanence so much, and looked at the subtle expression of haiimpermanence. The meaning in the words was that they had gratitude and resentment before, and there was no way to cheat this kind of thing. Just check it. Because of this, they were even more surprised. "Of course, the benefits don''t matter, but no one can treat my brother badly. First, he has pure sea cucumber blood and immortal body. The future of Poseidon religion is indeed on him. Think about it. After all, you always have to face God robbery. If the leader of Poseidon immortal body has a problem, how can you fly to the upper world to explain? In fact, if Poseidon taught the ancestors'' body The sect leader has a problem. Do you think you can rise? Do you think the fairyland will not lower punishment? "Use both soft and hard. After the good words are finished and the interests are casually promised, Ren Jie''s words are not so pleasant, but they are strong enough. Ren Jie looked at haishang and said to Longzi: "Why do you think that Hai impermanence didn''t dare to continue just now, because he himself knows what''s going on. To put it bluntly, he finally just wants to win the position of deputy leader, and then win over his group of people to play his own business. You can talk about the distance. But my master''s words are still the same. Who treats my brother badly? Don''t wait for the punishment of the fairy world. My master can''t help you I won''t spare him. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the northwest camp to see the strength of our master. " This is self-confidence, incomparable self-confidence. Ren Jie has the confidence to build the Ren family and the people around him into the most powerful existence step by step, without complete control, or waste time on such a so-called supreme education that has disintegrated for 8000 years. He solves the basic things, so that the Ren family will not be hit for the time being, and let Hai Qingyun lead these two people with different thoughts Go to Fu Haichang and give Ren''s family enough time. "Boom..." as soon as Ren Jie finished speaking, Ren Jie felt a breath coming from outside the door. Soon, it was close from a hundred miles away in the blink of an eye. Ren Jie moved in his heart and said that the reaction was quite fast. Here it is!! "Ren Jie... Give me my son''s life... You die for our leader... Boom..." the next moment, Hai impermanence sounded with a voice of towering anger. From far to near, in the blink of an eye, he saw more than a dozen Hai impermanence rush directly into the two gates of the blood inheritance temple. Suddenly, terrorist forces burst out and rushed to Ren Jie. Chapter 668 The speed is too fast. Haiqingyun and Qingyao behind Ren Jie don''t notice well and it''s too late to react. Fortunately, haishang and Longzi were in front of Ren Jie at this time, and their strength was enough. Just when Ren Jie noticed the sudden outbreak of sea impermanence, they also noticed that the power rushed from a hundred miles away. Both of them couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the moment. Now they really don''t know what to say about the owner of Ren family. Although they knew Ren Jie wouldn''t lie about this just when Ren Jie said it, in their opinion, you should hide this kind of thing. Let him investigate the twists and turns and find out. Now Hai impermanence rushed back directly. Obviously, he already knows. It must be that Ren Jie killed Hai impermanence''s son without any concealment, That''s why haiimpermanence knew immediately after he went back. When Ren Jie came to the sea temple before, he was in that state. If Hai impermanence had known that his son was killed and did anything, they would never take care of it. But now it''s different. They have to take care of it, so they are speechless in their hearts. Because everything Ren Jie has done is too... Too confusing and too bold. But it happened that Ren Jie did so. Now the killing of Hai impermanence is the best proof. "Boom... Boom..." in an instant, haishang and Longzi started at the same time, and their means were earth shaking. However, although haiimpermanence was shocked by rage, he was obviously prepared. With the ambition to kill Ren Jie, he had long thought of what haishang and Longzi, the two old guys, would block, so he gave full play to the power he had just broken through. Needless to say, he also exhibited more than a dozen separate bodies. These separated bodies were originally integrated into a refining by him, but gradually separated out for refining. The power of each is not weaker than that of the general Dharma Realm. Because of this, haishang and Longzi were surprised when they had just fought. "Be careful, master Ren, get back quickly..." "Be careful to protect Ren''s family leader and religious leader!" Haishang and Longzi were surprised. They had just secretly observed haiimpermanence. Especially when haiimpermanence''s violent power broke out, they were surprised that haiimpermanence''s power soared after the blood of the sea god passed on and closed. But they are still confident that they can suppress sea impermanence. If they rely on strength alone, they both feel that sea impermanence is much worse. But the skill of Hai impermanence was beyond their expectation, and they were not afraid, but they couldn''t give consideration to it, and they couldn''t stop Hai impermanence from joining him at once. In an instant, three separate bodies have rushed past. It''s too late for them to shout for their men to start. After all, the incident happened suddenly, and his subordinates didn''t reach the level of two people, and the reaction was not so fast. It was mainly because when they two big men started, their hearts were put down. Who could have thought it would be so. "Master Ren, be careful... Whoosh... Whoosh..." Qingyao raised her hand and threw a transparent bead with all her strength in an instant. The internal waves directly greeted her and shook up an impermanent part of the sea. But what she can do is just like this. She goes all out to shake off a separate body, and the remaining two separate bodies jump directly at Ren Jie. With the help of the sea god''s blood inheritance, the sea king sea impermanence, who has been cultivated in the space of accelerating time after re cultivation, has re sacrificed many separated bodies to the realm of Dharma God. Those sea shadow separated bodies are now extremely strong and powerful without death. Even if haishang and Longzi meet up, the two sea shadows explode in an instant, which makes them feel embarrassed. Their magic power is churning. They can only be stopped by going all out to sacrifice magic weapons. "Ren Jie... Give back my son''s life..." the two separated bodies showed infinite killing and towering hatred on their faces. Before haiimpermanence returned to their residence, he learned the news from his men. Angrily, he directly blew the reporter away, and then turned over and killed him back. At this moment, he was running to kill Ren Jie at any cost, because he knew that if he couldn''t kill at once, it would be too difficult to kill later. After all, Ren Jie has tied haishang and Longzi together. What he thought was to negotiate with haishang and Longzi later and try to win over one person to deal with haiqingyun, but now he has only one idea. Kill Ren Jie first and kill Ren Jie at all costs. "Bad..." "Broken..." "Master..." ¡­¡­ As soon as they saw that the final sea impermanence and two sea shadows were not stopped, they rushed over and directly jumped at Ren Jie, haishang, Longzi and even Hai Qingyun. Everyone couldn''t help but sink in their hearts. Even the sea shadow is separated, but just now Qingyao goes all out to offer a magic weapon to open one. What kind of power self explosion method is adopted, even haishang and Longzi will be injured. If such terror exists, if he insists on working hard with Ren Jie, the consequences will be "Boo... Boo..." just to everyone''s surprise, when he thought he was going to do something bad, Ren Jie didn''t retreat but advance, didn''t dodge, stepped out with one step and burst out with both fists. Ren Jie''s seemingly ordinary two fists directly met the two sea shadow bodies of Hai impermanence. The two people''s cohesive mana was directly blasted through, and even the fist against Ren Jie was directly cracked. Then the two sea shadow bodies were forcibly blasted out. "Boom... Boom..." the blood temple was built very firmly. Even if the level of the Dharma Realm was not greatly affected in this battle, Ren Jie retreated one after another under the vibration of the two sea shadows. Remember that the ground buffer made a boom, just like the terrible sound of ancient giants walking. Ren Jie''s body retreated a hundred meters, slowly controlled his body shape, and shook his two arms. His arms were slightly numb, but he could bear this degree of attack only by his physical body, so he didn''t have to do anything else at all. "You... You..." the angry Hai impermanence was also stunned. Unexpectedly, when Ren Jie didn''t mobilize his mana, he opened his two sea shadow separate mana attacks with his fist and smashed his sea shadow separate fist. Although the sea shadow is not completely broken, it is an instant to condense, but that power has been terrible to the extreme. He never thought that this guy was so terrible. How could it be? What a strong body it needs. Even his own body may not reach that level! Ah! Haishang, Longzi and the people under haishang and Longzi were also stunned. No one expected that this seemingly young Ren family leader was not only arrogant and domineering, but also powerful. It was too fierce. It''s just like the legendary beast of prey, which is amazing by simultaneous interpreting the body. The key is that if this is an old Dharma Realm, it''s just to do such a thing. No one thought Ren Jie would be so strong, because he has never shown his power from before to now. In fact, at his age, although haiqingyun and even Qingyao have great respect for him, no one thinks he can be strong enough, but they are all stupid at the moment. "Hoo... Shit, although it''s not as good as the immortal''s body, it has been strengthened, and its strength has indeed improved a lot. However, his hand is numb..." at this time, Ren Jie shook his arm, and his deputy was shocked. Up to now, Ren Jie knows that it is impossible for him to completely cover up and cover up. Of course, if he can gradually expose his other side, he should delay it. For example, let these people misunderstand that they are not so strong, but because haiqingyun communicated with the fairy world before, he got some benefits, which is also incidental. To guide the enemy wrongly is to pave the way for his victory, which Ren Jie has always spared no effort to do. "Protect master Ren, Hai impermanence. Master Ren is a distinguished guest of our Poseidon sect. He has great kindness to the sect leader and has been recognized by the fairy world. If you dare to mess around, you will be a traitor." at this time, haishang took out his kung fu and shouted angrily, constantly exerting pressure on Hai impermanence. "Hai impermanence, what do you want to do? If you don''t stop, don''t blame us for being rude." Longzi also burst into a drink. Now he joins hands with the two big men of haishang. Hai impermanence can''t fight even if many sea shadows are separated. He can still take advantage of the sudden attack. At the moment, he has been gradually suppressed. "He killed the supreme elder of Tianhai patriarchal realm, destroyed our Tianhai Empire, killed my younger martial brother and killed my son. I don''t share the same hatred with him. If your guild leader is an outsider, don''t blame our sect leader for being rude..." Hai''s impermanent and cold character, but magnanimity is his only weakness. In other things, he can keep calm and judge the situation. Even if he gives way, he doesn''t care about the gains and losses of one place at a time, But when his son was killed, he was completely angry. "Master, here we are." "This is a personal grudge. If you dare to help outsiders, get out of the way immediately." "Kill, you must kill this guy." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, a group of people in the back of haixianglong also killed back, and the others just returned, but the existence of the Dharma Realm of haixianglong and Tianhai sect was more excited. The existence of the Dharma Realm, the destruction of the Tianhai Empire and the shaking of the foundation of the whole Tianhai sect are absolutely intolerable. What''s more, Ren Jie just took haiqingyun and took away the sea god cult leader who originally belonged to haiimpermanence, forcing haiimpermanence to retreat. In this case, they were completely blown up if they knew what was going on outside. What happened before, the fire in my heart has been too much. Now it''s like being detonated. Seeing these people coming, haishang and Longzi communicate quickly, because this time is likely to lead to a full-scale battle, which is more troublesome. Even if they unite with stronger forces, if they fight with haiimpermanence, their losses will be huge. They are also very worried about this, especially about At this moment, Ren Jie''s body suddenly flew up and stepped out. At the same time, his voice also sounded: "Hai impermanence, our business is ours. Don''t talk nonsense here. We know our grudges. You''re crying and howling to avenge your son. What the fuck should you do because of the tens of millions of people who died? Shit, you''re still yelling here. Soon our master will reunite your father and son. Don''t worry, our master will do what he said. But seriously , you are such a counsellor. You still want to be the leader of the supreme religion. You don''t even dare to recognize your own son. You have to let him be someone else''s son for so many years. Don''t you feel ashamed? Now you''re dead and want to recognize it. Yes, it''s our master. If you can do it, you''ll catch up. Our master will play with you slowly. " At this time, Hai impermanence and Hai Xianglong had fought with haishang and Longzi. As for the others, they didn''t have time at all, and Ren Jie''s speed is terrible and amazing, so they rushed out of the door retrograde. Ren Jie didn''t intend to help himself with haishang and Longzi. He just didn''t want haiimpermanence to integrate Poseidon religion. He used the power of Poseidon religion to affect the development of Ren family at this time. Just experienced a great war, Ren family needs a buffer time and growth space, that''s all. Now his goal has been achieved. Ren Jie doesn''t really care about Haichang alone, so he will help haiqingyun openly. He just negotiated with haishang and Longzi so soon, because he doesn''t intend to let haishang and Longzi help him carry his own affairs from beginning to end. It''s enough for them to help haiqingyun balance things with Haichang. "Ah..." seeing Ren Jie suddenly rush out, and then hearing Ren Jie''s words, Hai impermanence exploded directly and roared up to the sky. Then suddenly, many sea shadows merged into one and went straight after Ren Jie. Hai Xianglong and those who are close to Hai impermanence also keep up. Even if the other two just haven''t rushed close, the two forces who are fighting with haishang and Longzi also catch up. They are afraid to fight with haishang and Longzi. After all, the seven sea gods have fought with each other for so many years and all know how deep each other is, but now they are only chasing Ren Jie, and they will follow suit. "Master..." haiqingyun exclaimed and wanted to catch up. "Qingyun, don''t move. I''ll help Ren." although haiqingyun is worried and anxious, his strength is limited after all. Qingyao reacts faster. Then he will catch up. Even if he doesn''t want his own life, he can''t let Ren have anything to do. After all, at the moment, haiimpermanence leads more than a dozen Dharma gods to exist, so one Wanzai sect can be easily destroyed, and Ren Jie is even more dangerous. Haishang and Longzi have their own thoughts. They have just resisted helplessly. Now they are surprised to see Ren Jie take the initiative to leave and lead people away. Because in their opinion, even the most stupid people know that it is the best way to take advantage of them at this time and use them to resist the impermanence of the sea. "Don''t move, Qingyun and Qingyao hall leaders. You stay here and continue to do your own things. Our Lord has his own way, and you won''t help much if you come. Remember what our Lord said, guys." at this time, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly sounded directly in the blood inheritance Temple, and everyone can hear it clearly. The first half of Ren Jie said to haiqingyun and Qingyao hall leaders, The latter sentence is with haishang and Longzi. Chapter 669 Hearing Ren Jie''s words, Qingyao was stunned. Although it was not long, the leader of Qingyao hall believed Ren Jie''s words very much. Of course, he was still worried, so it seemed a little contradictory at the moment. People have flown into the air, but they don''t know whether to follow or not. "Mother, since the owner said so, there must be a way. They... Can''t help the owner. They couldn''t do it at the beginning, and now it''s even more impossible." seeing his mother''s embarrassment and hesitation, haiqingyun said in a deep voice. He followed Ren Jie through unparalleled relics and dealt with sea impermanence together. He knew Ren Jie''s situation and power best. In fact, what he experienced later made him full of confidence in Ren Jie. Of course, it''s false to say you don''t worry about it. After all, the impermanence of the sea at this time is not what it used to be. The blood of the sea god has been inherited. His strength soared after he has the immortal intention. In particular, the sea shadow split just displayed in an instant. It''s absolutely scary that one can block haishang and Longzi and attack Ren Jie. What''s more, more than a dozen Dharma gods also followed suit. Why don''t you worry about this situation. But haiqingyun has been with Ren Jie for so long that he knows what the owner says and does. But at the moment, his heart was secretly determined that although the master of the family helped him become the leader of the supreme church, he didn''t want to do anything, he absolutely had to do something to really help the incoming family and the master of the family. Haishang and Longzi, who have lived for thousands of years, are also very surprised at this moment. Who is Ren Jie? He came and went in a hurry, but everything he did was absolutely shocking. In the end, he even walked so special. Obviously, he knew the situation very well, but he left at will. He was chased and killed by more than a dozen Dharma gods. He didn''t care. He had time to talk to them. Even if they can''t do this. Both of them have an idea now. After this, we must make a good investigation of the owner. At this time, Ren Jie had already rushed out of the scope of the sea temple and soon rushed out of the deep sea. "Bang..." rushed directly into the sky. Ren Jie didn''t fly on the sea at will, because this is their territory. They are more familiar with it than themselves. Moreover, tianhaizong and the two sea god forces that depend on them are at sea. Although tianhaizong is relatively close to land, the other two sea god forces are in the deep sea, They are not allowed to intercept with the help of geographical advantages or people who suddenly emerge from them. Ren Jie''s speed has reached an extreme at the moment, which is amazing, but Ren Jie also knows that if he is really surrounded by more than a dozen Dharma gods, even if he is definitely doomed to death, he must take advantage of the speed advantage and never let these people catch up. So Ren Jie rushed directly to the sky without hesitation. The Tai Chi state reached a certain level. It was no problem to fly away from the earth. But I don''t usually do that, because I lose aura when I leave the earth, and it''s more difficult to shuttle between the vast starry sky. Only the Dharma Realm can say that it has enough self-protection in the vast universe, but this land is the foundation, and no one will leave easily. At most, it can search for some treasures on some surrounding planets. It is said that there are some powerful beings on some other planets, but without the supreme aura of the vast land and countless talented earth treasures, it is good to achieve the yin-yang realm. Occasionally, Tai Chi realm appears on those planets, which will be regarded as immortals, not to mention the supreme Dharma Realm in the big world. As for those planets, few can break through the planetary barrier and travel through the stars with their own strength. At this time, Ren Jie also spent such a huge force for the first time. He rushed all the way to the sky. The sky was almost infinitely high. At his speed, he kept moving under the space for a short distance, and it took him a while to reach the vigorous wind and gradually leave the earth. But it''s like a grain of sand being swept up by the wind and gradually leaving the sea and beach. Only at this moment can we find the vastness of the vast land. From the sky to pay attention to the vast and infinite earth, Ren Jiecai really understood one thing. The ancient god world really can''t be compared with the earth in the big world. Perhaps this is the reason why the ancient god world can''t be directly opened up into a big world in the end. These thoughts flashed by. Ren Jie then found that the sea impermanence behind him was chasing after him. The sea impermanence''s body was wrapped by a layer of weak fairy gas, which had exceeded the power of the general Dharma Realm, and even could move a short distance by itself. Behind him was Hai Xianglong, and the other two Dharma gods followed behind, while the existence of other Dharma gods was a little far away. "Ren Jie, you are dead all over the world." it seems that Ren Jie is paying attention to him, and Hai impermanence roars angrily again. Sea impermanence itself is a cold person, and his mood and anger are not in color. He didn''t know it was his son until later. Otherwise, he really doesn''t care about the throne of Tianhai empire. His situation is special. When he is only Yin and Yang, even the ancestors in the sect dare not neglect him. If he had known that he was his son, he would have let him return to the sect. He once had an unintentional relationship with the imperial concubine. Later, he forgot that many years later, the imperial concubine asked him to be a master, and he agreed. In fact, he didn''t care too much. He always asked the younger martial brother Mosheng to teach him, but he didn''t even care. He didn''t notice until this rumor came out that some people in the royal family thought that he was not the emperor''s own son. When he really saw the mass, he naturally felt the same blood flowing in his blood with his realm and cultivation. Then he confirmed that the mass was his son after secret law verification. At that time, he wanted to take the mass away, but the mass grew up there and wanted to be an emperor. Until this time, I accidentally found that I had a son. He didn''t have time to spoil it. But if you want to be an emperor, let him be. So he stayed in the Tianhai empire by the mass. After the mass returned from the unparalleled ruins, in order to make the mass happy, he did not hesitate to directly kill the original royal family of the Tianhai Empire and the ancestors who suppressed the Tianhai Empire, so that the mass became the emperor. But unexpectedly, he was only closed for such a period of time, and his favorite son was killed by Ren Jie. This makes haiimpermanence completely out of control and not depressed at all. It''s like changing a person and killing Ren Jie. "What''s the use of talking so much nonsense? Come if you can. You yelled in Yujing city. How did it turn out? You didn''t run away in despair. In the unparalleled ruins, our master stepped on a large number of heads. Don''t you yell the same way. Now if you yell again, you''ll be bored if you don''t bother our master." the more angry he is, the more casual Ren Jie is, And helped him recall his painful deeds in the past. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say. Just now our master has destroyed your good deed of being the leader of the supreme religion. It''s false to love your son, because this rage is true." Ren Jie said as if he suddenly remembered. With the impermanent mind of the sea king, Ren Jie is usually difficult to provoke him and even more difficult to anger him, but at this moment, Ren Jie''s every word makes Hai impermanent''s anger soar. "Boom... Boom..." Hai impermanence even released his magic powers irrationally and wanted to attack Ren Jie from a long distance. Unfortunately, at the speed of Ren Jie at the moment, they were still hundreds of miles away from each other. It was impossible for him to attack Ren Jie. "Let our master be angry when he''s right. Seriously, you can toss around and even come up with a fairy decree. It should be another adventure to see your cultivation achievement now?" he was worried. Ren Jie was not worried. He chatted while angry about the impermanence of the sea. Sea impermanence doesn''t have Ren Jie''s mood now, and he doesn''t want to talk more with Ren Jie. Ren Jie''s attitude makes him almost out of control, but there''s nothing he can do for a time. Because Ren Jie''s speed is too terrible, far beyond the general Dharma Realm, which is completely unexpected to him. At first, he thought that Ren Jie was just relying on some secret method or magic weapon to make the speed surge in a short time. In this case, it could not last long, but then he found that it was not the case. In fact, Ren Jie was more relaxed than them, and the space moved and changed much more than them. The speed is definitely not much slower than them. Even except him, others have been gradually thrown away. Although some are now thrown away for thousands of miles, it is not far for the Dharma Realm, if this continues, everyone will be gradually and completely thrown away. This surprised Hai impermanence. How could this boy have such a fast speed? It''s incredible that he could reach the peak of Taiji in such a short time. When he was at the level of the eight kings, he didn''t make a sound. Even when I saw him with Yujing City, he was a little guy who didn''t even reach the yin-yang realm. The speed... Is incredible. At this time, Hai impermanence felt terrible. This terrible made him calm down at once. The sudden calm after extreme anger made him feel very terrible. Hai impermanence suddenly realized that Ren Jie was even more terrible than his Lao Tzu Ren Tianxing, and it was not a little. At least everyone knew that his Lao Tzu was strong, but he was so strong that everyone ignored this promotion and change for some reason. This can only show that the boy deliberately created this situation. Even if he didn''t pay attention to him before, now think about the Dan King Yu Changkong and sword king long Ao in the jade capital. They obey him, and he has said nothing. All kinds of things in the unparalleled relics and the Tianhai Empire were destroyed by him. Not long ago, he destroyed himself as the leader of the supreme Church The more he thought about the impermanence of the sea, the more terrible he felt. He had never thought of these before. At this moment, when his anger reached the extreme, he suddenly thought of all these things. I never found out before that the most terrible person was him. He can''t stay. Such a person can''t stay. He has had such adventures for hundreds of years. If the cultivation in the space accelerated by time is included, he has worked hard for thousands of years to have all this, but until this time, he found that such a little doll he didn''t care about before has a challenge with him, and he can''t even catch up with him after attacking him Helpless ability, how terrible it is. If you sail against the current, you will retreat if you don''t advance. This is especially true in the process of cultivation. The other party''s speed is too fast. If you don''t intercept and kill, you will perish. "Dharma and God separate, burn, boom..." after extreme rage, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the calm sea king. On the one hand, it was hatred, on the other hand, he felt the threat and found Ren Jie''s horror. He finally decided to kill Ren Jie at all costs. At this moment, before he opened the distance, he suddenly saw a sea shadow split. With the voice of the sea king, the sea shadow split, which had reached the second layer of the realm of Dharma God, suddenly burned. The blue sea water condensed outside, but the inner core suddenly burned. Suddenly, the power of the sea shadow continued to soar. Suddenly, the speed soared, and the space burst one after another. It instantly surpassed the sea impermanence master. It appeared three thousand miles away in the blink of an eye, just in front of Ren Jie. "Boom..." this sentence burned the power of the sea shadow. In an instant, his hands condensed and printed, and his body exploded. This is not an ordinary self explosion. The former sea impermanence explodes the sea shadow separation, and these sea shadow separation can be born later. Although he gradually integrates these separation forces after his breakthrough, the core continues to remain. When he reaches the Dharma Realm with sufficient strength, he condenses more than a dozen sea shadow separation of Dharma Realm with the help of the celestial power at the time of breakthrough. Although these sea shadows are mostly in the early stage of the Dharma Realm, they are powerful enough. With these, although not like a dozen Dharma gods, they are also infinitely powerful. At the moment, in order to stop Ren Jie, Hai impermanence directly urges and detonates the core power of the sea shadow body, so that he will completely and truly lose a sea shadow body, but the power of the sea shadow body at this moment is also terrible to the limit. At this time, it has flown out of the starry sky for thousands of miles, but the earth in the distance still looks infinitely huge, but there are also some planets around. At this moment, the sea shadow exploded directly, and some meteorites around, or even a planet thousands of miles in diameter, were directly swept by the explosion and burst apart. Under the power of the sea shadow''s self explosion, the surrounding space collapsed in an instant, and the surrounding space was completely disturbed by the violent turbulence. The huge explosion made Ren Jie''s body fly back in an instant, while the sea behind him kept up in an instant. His hands were open, like ancient giant beasts hunting food and swallowing it directly to Ren Jie. He wanted to kill Ren Jie completely at all costs. "Kill..." at this time, Hai Xianglong saw that Hai impermanence stopped Ren Jie, and such a fierce killing move broke out. His eyes were red and he quickly killed him. He decided to go to the sea temple and put everything on the sea impermanence. Seeing that the sea impermanence will become the leader of the supreme religion, while controlling the sea temple, he can also become an existence under one person and above tens of thousands of people, and his future development is unlimited. Before, even if haishang and Longzi saw him, they didn''t dare to offend him. But it was because of this Ren Jie that he completely messed up everything when he came, and he couldn''t forget the humiliation before. At the moment, if he wanted to kill Ren Jie, he was no worse than Hai impermanent''s hatred. Chapter 670 "Pounce..." Ren Jie took precautions against this sudden change, but Hai impermanence directly and completely sacrificed the self explosion power caused by a sea shadow, which was still beyond Ren Jie''s imagination. He flew Ren Jie out directly. Ren Jie''s blood gushed out. His chest was like being struck by lightning. The sound of bone fragmentation was clearly visible. Damn it, it''s almost equivalent to the self explosion power on the fifth floor of the Dharma Realm. I didn''t expect that Hai impermanence still played this hand, which was like that his mother aircraft carrier had a self exploding small plane. However, the lethality of this thing was really terrible. He had used it in unparalleled relics before, but it was obvious that these sea shadow parts had not reached this level at that time, and could not stimulate such terrible power. This is not just an injury. The key is such a delay. In an instant, haiimpermanence and they have caught up. If there is only one sea impermanence, Ren Jie is not afraid to fight with one of the nine nine yin-yang town god flags by virtue of his body and realm. But now there are more than a dozen Dharma God worlds on the other side, especially Hai Xianglong and the other two sea god sects who call themselves sea god. Their strength is not weak. If they really work hard, these people will add up, Even if the peak of Dharma Realm comes, you should retreat. But since Ren Jie came to the sea temple to do all this, he even led them away by himself in the end. He didn''t think about all this. I just didn''t expect it to be so fast, but fortunately, he came to the starry sky. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to estimate the consequences of doing so. But there should be nothing now. At least I won''t die because of my move. "It''s not fun. Our master plays with you to make it bigger and more exciting, boom..." Ren Jie''s body suddenly forcibly controlled with blood on his mouth. Facing the impermanent attack of the sea, he directly urged the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. Although the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag now suppresses a large number of immortal Qi and sea cucumber spirit, after all, today''s Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag is strong enough, especially with the eyes of ancient gods that have not evolved, the whole Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag is constantly changing, and the internal space is close to the general small world and gradually stabilized. At the moment, urged by Ren Jie, the internal Thunder Dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon burst out at the same time. Their respective forces burst out. Suddenly, the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag burst out a strong defense, directly blocking the terrible blow of haiimpermanence. However, the power of Hai impermanence is indeed amazing. Although it is blocked by the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, except for the Thunder Dragon, the bodies of fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon are broken one after another. Although they are not completely broken, they are also damaged and unstable inside. But for the suppression of the sun, the interior would be more chaotic. Although it was not the first time for Ren Jie to fight with the Dharma Realm, it was the first time for him to fight with all his strength. Ren Jie also felt that his body was shocked and his injury was more serious. "HMM... unexpectedly... Blocked?" Ren Jie flew back from the explosion of his sea shadow. He took the opportunity to block it, which surprised Hai impermanence. Although Ren Jie didn''t let the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag fully appear, haiimpermanence also felt the existence and power of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. Haiimpermanence''s voice was cold: "it''s really hidden deep enough, but you can''t play any tricks today. Our religion mainly crushed you completely and killed you completely." Because he had just suddenly figured out some things and noticed Ren Jie''s threat and power, Hai impermanence didn''t feel too surprised at the moment, but he was even more shocked in his heart. Ren Jie hid more than he could imagine. The more he said, the more he wanted to get rid of him. Because Ren Jie''s development is too fast and frightening. As for Ren Jie''s saying that he wants to play big, Hai impermanence doesn''t care. Because his own strength has been continuously improved to a certain extent, he is followed by Hai Xianglong. More than a dozen of them exist in the Dharma Realm. They work together to cultivate who can''t be killed in the world. In this case, as long as Ren Jie stops, he will be dead. At this time, with the help of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, Ren Jie instantly pushed his mana to the limit, and some things that had been suppressed were broken in an instant. "Boom..." the skill of Yuhuang Jue directly runs to the limit. Its own mana has broken through the tenth level of Taiji and directly reached the level of a thousand year old ancestor. Suddenly, the original special starry sky was shrouded in a terrible cloud, and their sky was completely shrouded in a dark cloud in the blink of an eye. This scene made Haixiang dragon, who had rushed to the front at this time, suddenly stop in fear. He would rather bear the damage caused by the reversal of magic power than continue to rush past. Because of such a delay, the remaining group of people also approached quickly, but when the dark cloud appeared in the starry sky and the thunder flickered, they were scared to control their body shape and were afraid to rush into it. At this time, their eyes were full of horror and crazy. This guy was crazy, really crazy. Thunder robbery, they are more familiar than anyone, because they are all the people who have survived the thunder robbery. Even if they have survived the thunder robbery, they are not as bold and fearless as Ren Jie. On the contrary, they have experienced the terror of thunder robbery and are more afraid of it. It is precisely because they are full of fear of thunder robbery and the upper world that they care about the next god robbery, especially the intention of the fairy world and the intention of the fairy world. But at this time, they were all stupid, because the man they were chasing suddenly crossed the thunder and robbed. What are you doing? Don''t you want to die? Besides, even if they attack him on the periphery and affect him, he will die. You don''t even need to do anything. As long as you look at him outside, 99% of him will die by himself. Does... Does he really think he wants to save himself after the thunder robbery? It''s fantastic. If he just survived the thunder robbery, he''s lucky. It''s like playing with anyone to kill him. So at this time, everyone felt that the current situation was very strange and funny, and they looked at it foolishly. The heart said that this man had a strong temper and would rather die in the thunder robbery than be killed? "No, madman..." at this time, Hai impermanence was also surprised that it was wrong. He wanted to step out again for the first time. I''m kidding. This is a thunder robbery. Even if you have passed the Dharma Realm of thunder robbery, you don''t dare to get involved in other people''s thunder robbery. It''s just looking for death, because thunder robbery is not fixed. If you participate in other people''s thunder robbery, you will be blown to the ground. "Ha ha... Now that you''re here, let''s go with our master. Don''t go." it''s too late to go now. Seeing some of them stop far away, Hai Xianglong and Hai impermanence want to withdraw. Ren Jie won''t let them go so easily. Others are afraid of thunder robbery, but he has no little experience. He has done more than once to participate in other people''s thunder robbery, and he doesn''t care about letting others follow him when he crosses the robbery. The punishment will increase if it increases. It depends on who can''t hang up first. Anyway, he has experience and he also has many cards. Now there are enough sea god spirit and immortal spirit stored in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Just play a big one. "Boo... Boo... Boo..." Ren Jie''s body flashed and stopped Hai impermanence, who was closest to him. He immediately began to bombard with physical strength and was about to withdraw. Ren Jie''s physical strength itself is strong enough. Now he pushes his power to break through the limit. For a moment, his mana surges and runs in a stronger momentum. With a rapid bombardment, he stubbornly stops haiimpermanence who wants to quit. "Boom... Boom..." it doesn''t matter if Ren Jie stops the sea. The thunder disaster is nothing else. Originally, Ren Jie''s thunder disaster is extraordinary. Even if it is brewing in the vast starry sky, there is a tendency of not seeing the sun, covering everything and covering everything. The thunder robbery can''t be avoided. Ren Jie accelerates to stop the retreating sea impermanence, and the thunder robbery also comes. Moreover, because the sea impermanence fights with Ren Jie, the thunder clouds immediately soar and become terrible. Not only that, Hai impermanence retreated, Ren Jie pursued and blocked, the thunder clouds expanded in an instant, and the key others were close. When they realized that the accident was wrong, they were also shrouded in it. It doesn''t matter. In this vast starry sky, the thunder cloud seems to have been provoked. In the sky, there was a light directly, and the next moment a huge eye was formed. The light was shot from that eye. Even if someone had hurried back thousands of miles, he did not escape the light of the eye and the thunder cloud. "Shit, he''s going to die with us. Run." "Crazy, this guy is really crazy. What kind of thunder robbery is this? How can the heavenly eye appear?" "This thunder robbery is ten times stronger than when I crossed the robbery. No, it''s more than a hundred times. It''s over. So many people are involved. Run." "It''s definitely a suicide. He''s ruined it. Run." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, the existence of those Dharma gods who chased Ren Jie was not calm. They panicked one by one and fled around desperately. They have never seen or even heard of such a terrible thunder robbery. Unexpectedly, there is an eye in the thunder robbery. The fear of coercion above is that the general Millennium ancestors may collapse directly. Even if these Dharma gods who have survived the thunder robbery for hundreds of years or even thousands of years exist, they are scared to death at the sight of this scene. Under the thunder robbery, the Dharma gods are still intact. If you are the Dharma gods, the power of the thunder robbery will be stronger. They didn''t understand when they saw the thunder robbery at first, because they thought it was far enough to retreat at any time if there was a problem, but they still underestimated the horror of Ren Jie''s thunder robbery, and even underestimated that Ren Jie would stop the sea impermanence and take the initiative to make the thunder robbery more terrible. At this time, everyone was shrouded. "Boom... Boom..." although they ran quickly, the thunder robbers had been bombarded down, but they were the first to be bombarded. In the center of Ren Jie and the sea impermanence side stopped by Ren Jie at the moment, under the cover of that eye, their figure has gradually disappeared. Generally, space and space have changed. They are shrouded in it. It obviously takes time to prepare an earth shaking blow in the air, but it is difficult for them to leave at the moment. "Ah... Bastard, if you want to die together with our leader, our leader will kill you first." Hai impermanence was stopped. Then he saw the changes around him, especially an eye appeared in the thunder disaster. It was brighter than the sun in the vast sky. He stared at them directly, emitting endless heavenly power. Lightning flashed in his eyes, and the surrounding dark thunder clouds were brewing boundless light, A blow of destruction at any time. In this case, Hai impermanence also knows that he has been calculated, but in his opinion, Ren Jie has long thought of a strategy to die with him. At this time, we must kill Ren Jie as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more troublesome. "Heaven and earth kill array, boom..." Hai impermanent roared. In an instant, two sea shadows appeared again. They immediately took his body as the core to form a special array. Ignoring the thunder robbery that was about to be bombarded, they locked the sky, the ground and the surrounding space so that they had nowhere to hide. They were bound to kill them in an instant between heaven and earth. "Playing array with our master, you''re too far away. Break it for our master, boom... Boom..." Ren Jie put his arms on one, and in an instant, the nine nine yin-yang town god flag directly urged, which in turn shrouded the heaven and earth killing array formed by Hai impermanence and his two sea shadows. The operation of the nine nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag outside is like bringing them into the world created and controlled by Ren Jie. The way they lock heaven and earth and space completely loses its effect in the world controlled by Ren Jie. At the same time, Ren Jie controls the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon. Just now, haiimpermanence played self explosion with Ren Jie. Now, Ren Jie has sufficient strength in the God flag of Yin-Yang town in 99. After countless quenching, the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon and soul dragon are no worse than the general Dharma God realm. Ren Jie directly controlled them to launch the strongest offensive, and rushed up together with self explosion. The instant explosion and bombardment directly killed the two separate bodies of haiimpermanence. Haiimpermanence''s own set of top-grade lingtianbao armor also broke under this fierce blow, which shocked the whole person to fly away miserably. "Pounce... This..." Hai impermanent''s seven orifices spewed blood. He couldn''t believe looking at Ren Jie. He could break his heaven and earth killing array and kill himself with the array. Moreover, there are several powerful and ferocious objects in the array. Is this... Is this an immortal weapon? It''s impossible. Even if the immortal weapon depends on its power, he just broke his own heaven and earth killing array. This array is derived from the array of the immortal world. How can he see through it and "Boom..." unfortunately, he has no time to think about this problem at the moment, because the first ray of thunder brewing in the thunder robbery finally bombarded down, and bombarded Xiang Jie and Hai impermanence at the same time, because no matter how many thunder robbers there are, those who appear within the scope of the thunder robbery will bombard. Normally, the thunder that bombards the sea is impermanent, and the thunder that has the power beyond this level will be stronger. However, in the eyes of the flashing thunder, it seems that Ren Jie also pays more attention to it. At the same time, the thunder that bombards the two people is almost the same. Only the first thunder bombards down, it is several times stronger than the strongest one. Chapter 671 Ren Jie has experienced a lot of thunder robberies because he participated in Gu Xiaobao, especially Yun Fenger''s thunder robberies. Moreover, he has long been prepared, but he doesn''t feel anything. But the sea is different. Even if he reaches the present state, this thunder can not pose a fatal threat to him, but the pressure in his heart is greater, because he knows what will happen later, especially the horror of Ren Jie''s thunder robbery is extraordinary. At the moment, when he saw the first thunder robbery, especially there was a thunder cloud condensation above. The huge eyes formed by lightning flash stared at him. The light emitted by those eyes shrouded the surroundings. He felt that it was impossible to rush out directly. He was so angry that how could things become like this? He chased others and was calculated by others. However, when the thunder robber bombards down, the sea impermanence can only resist the thunder robber first. Because things are in this situation now, I don''t know what will happen later. Haiimpermanence doesn''t dare to take the initiative at the moment, but resists it with the method of defense. "Break it for our master." different from him, Ren Jie now holds a big flag, with thunder dragons winding around and thunder flashing. The other 99 yin-yang town god flags unite the array. Ren Jie rushed directly to the first thunder robbery, used the big flag as a gunshot and stabbed it directly. "Bang..." Lei Jie''s light was pierced by the flag. The lightning light with destructive power was absorbed by Lei long after passing over the main flag. When Da Renjie had little left. Ren Jie''s body withstands the lightning power and runs the power crazily. He directly urges the Jade Emperor Jue method and the divine realm skill to quickly absorb the sea god aura in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Just look at the thunder light flashing around Ren Jie''s body and the mana running. The whole person pierced the thunder robbery light column with one shot, just like the world God of war, facing heaven and earth. He is majestic and more powerful. The disaster of heaven and earth brought down the thunder disaster. All practitioners were trembling in front of the thunder disaster and did not dare to be careless. However, those who practice have been walking against the sky, and those who change their lives against the sky. If they have no momentum, how can they exert their strength to the strongest. Ren Jie fought with Tianjie many times and fought with Leijie. In his eyes, Leijie couldn''t shrink back from ferocity, so now he took the initiative to break the first Leijie. "This..." this scene stunned Hai impermanence, who had just completely curled up, reduced consumption and arranged defense to resist the first thunder robbery. The word "madman" flashed in my mind again, but it was also full of shock and shock. There was no such legend in the cultivation world, but it was all in ancient times. The ancient gods had the ability to bathe in the thunder light and tear the sky and the earth. The wild gods and beasts directly handled the thunder and electricity into their own strength and integrated into their blood. It is said that the emperor of the ancient imperial dynasty unified heaven and earth at the command of lightning Naturally, people who practice have had fantasies. They exist as legend. They fight against heaven and earth and are not afraid of everything. But who is not trembling and walking on thin ice when they are really faced with lightning robbery, because once they are killed by lightning robbery, they will be doomed and completely destroyed. Although it was only the first thunder, today haiimpermanence was deeply shocked by this scene. The boy is not only crazy, but also bold. He dares to fight against the sky even when he is robbed by thunder. At this time, Ren Jie just turned his head and looked at the stunned sea impermanence, and suddenly felt that he was just like this. Now he can''t run out, and with the continuous thunder after the first thunder robbery, Ren Jie doesn''t need to fight with him anymore. He has only one enemy now, this world. No matter how powerful Lei Jie is, it is also the power to condense the heaven and earth. Ren Jie had not been so thorough before, but in the temple of the blood inheritance of the sea god, Ren Jie explored the situation of the fairy world across the big world and attracted the fairy spirit. Coupled with Ren Jie''s realm, he gradually understood these things. How can a person who practices against the sky, without the determination and spirit to transcend the world, really overcome and surpass the world. Other people are only tested by thunder and robbery, that is, they have been recognized by the world and are qualified to enjoy such power. But what Ren Jie wants is not recognition, but to completely overcome and surpass this world. In previous legends, ancient gods, wild animals and emperors who unified heaven and earth in ancient times all thoroughly understood the rules of heaven and earth. Naturally, they would not be afraid of any thunder robbery. The thunder robbery representing the power of heaven and earth was not qualified to test them. They could only bathe them, be absorbed by them, or even be drunk back by them. However, it is the test of this heaven and earth. Ren Jie has begun to surpass this heaven and earth and see higher and farther in his realm. Ren Jie believes that at the moment, Hai impermanence will no longer attack himself, because he knows that he can''t kill himself easily. Fighting with himself will only consume his strength. It can be seen from just resisting the thunder robbery. At the moment, the thunder robbery will continue to bombard down, and he doesn''t have this opportunity. Completely ignore the impermanence of the sea, and Ren Jie began to really prepare for a fight. The first thing Ren Jie did was try his best to urge the 99 yin-yang town god flag. At the moment, he has just broken through the limit and needs huge power in his body. General practitioners who break through the millennium will usher in thunder robbery. Only after the thunder robbery body reaches the Dharma Realm can they bear the mana of the Dharma Realm, and the power of the divine soul also reaches the Dharma Realm. However, Ren Jie''s body has long been refined by thunder robbery and has already reached the Dharma Realm. The power of the divine soul has even reached the realm of immortals. In this case, Ren Jie has begun to enter the realm of Dharma God while breaking through the limit of the Millennium ancestor and ushering in the thunder robbery. So at the moment, Ren Jie''s Jade Emperor Jue method and divine realm skill are running rapidly and crazily, constantly absorbing the sea god aura inside the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and Ren Jie can''t directly absorb and use the pure immortal Qi now. "Boom..." for Ren Jie, once he breaks through the barrier of Taiji realm and reaches the Dharma Realm, his body and soul power are enough. Under the rapid operation of the Jade Emperor formula, as long as there is enough powerful aura to supplement, the breakthrough is just an instant. When the first thunder is broken, he is pierced and broken by Ren Jie holding the main flag of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, Ren Jie has also run his mana to break through the second level of the realm of Dharma and God. "Suddenly... He broke through, he... He broke through?" at this moment, he also looked at Ren Jie''s sea impermanence, and his eyes were about to burst out. At this moment, he felt that his mind was blank. He was still thinking about how to deal with the current situation, whether to continue chasing Ren Jie or try to resist the thunder robbery and go out as soon as possible, but now he forgot everything. Because he was completely shocked by the scene he saw, Ren Jie went straight to the second floor of the Dharma Realm with the first sky thunder. What the fuck is this! There is no such thing. In the thunder robbery, as soon as the first thunder breaks down, he breaks through to the second floor of the realm of Dharma gods. Even in ancient legends, he has never heard of such a strange thing. "Boom..." just then, another thunder came down. The sea impermanence was within the scope of the thunder robbery, especially shrouded in the light of the huge eye condensed by the sky thunder robbery. Fortunately, his mind took back and hurried to stop it. "Bang Bang..." at this time, with enough aura support, the spirits of the fire dragon and other instruments that just exploded recovered one after another. In an instant, the Thunder Dragon was the core and assisted the Thunder Dragon to block 80% of the power of the attack. Although they were shattered again, Ren Jie held a big flag and directly shattered the thunder robbery at the next moment. At the same time, Ren Jie''s Jade Emperor formula has once again completed the cohesion and run to the limit. The mana is surging and the spirit of the sea god is constantly replenished. Suddenly, it has broken through the second layer of the realm of Dharma God and reached the third layer of the realm of Dharma God. "Ah..." at this time, he has suffered some injuries because he resisted the thunder robbery again, and some embarrassed Hai impermanence is about to spit blood. Roaring in his heart, what the fuck is this? He made a breakthrough. He made an amazing breakthrough again. Does it make people live? What is he doing? He has reached the limit of a thousand year old ancestor and is crossing the robbery. How can he soar all the way? Even if he accepted the inheritance of Poseidon''s blood, his body has been changed, and there is huge power in his body, he also needs to close down slowly in the later stage. However, Ren Jie has become braver and braver in the thunder robbery, and his strength continues to soar. What is this! "Hoo..." at this time, Ren Jie also breathed out a long breath and secretly shouted happy in his heart. Although it''s not the first time for Ren Jie to improve his strength so happily, this time he felt it again while facing the thunder robbery. With the current situation, Ren Jie is confident that he can rise to the peak of the third level of the Dharma Realm at least in one breath. If all the peaks of the third level can be broken, only the sixth level of the Dharma Realm will be difficult, and everything else is not a problem. The power of body and soul has reached enough strength, and the rest is enough aura. Just when Ren Jie was promoted one after another in the thunder robbery and frightened Hai impermanence, Hai Xianglong and some others who kept rushing out were like frightened birds, trying to escape. Thunder robbers are extremely powerful when bombarded. They will reduce their power according to their strength. In particular, the thunder robbers caused by Ren Jie are unimaginable and terrible. There are two men in the realm of Dharma God. The guy who reached the realm of Dharma God by chance has been directly turned into fly ash under the first thunder robbery. After being blocked by others, they dare not stay under the coverage of this vast thunderstorm and rush out desperately. But because they have been involved, even if they rush out of the thunder, they will follow with some thunder, but this is always like being in the vast thunder area of Ren Jie. Of course, even if they leave, they will not weaken. They have become extremely terrible, like a huge minefield to completely destroy everything. After Ren Jie took the initiative to pierce and break through two thunder robberies one after another, there was a flash of fire in his eyes. There was a flash of fire in the lightning. In the area covered by his eyes, it was no longer a thunder robber. The surrounding flames began to rise and the light of lightning kept flashing, which needed constant running power to resist. In the eyes, a white lightning light has condensed, where even space begins to collapse. "No, what exactly did this guy do against the sky, which made heaven and earth angry, and there was such a terrible thunder robbery, but it should be. This guy shouldn''t exist, he should be completely killed, and he can''t stay..." Hai impermanent thought in his heart. Originally, this guy was happy to see such thunder robbery, but now he was trapped in it, And it''s dangerous to stay in this position. It was supposed to be a happy thing to watch jokes on one side, but it turned out that he was also among them, and the situation was becoming more and more critical. Just when haiimpermanence hesitated to think before and after, suddenly, the white thunder gathered in the huge eyes of the sky thunder fell suddenly. The falling moment was divided into two. One bombarded Ren Jie and the other bombarded haiimpermanence. "Bang... Bang..." Hai impermanence''s just running skill and magic weapon defense are constantly broken under this white lightning robbery. Hai impermanence didn''t expect that this white lightning could threaten his life. He can only meet him with his own magic power. Suddenly, hundreds of kilometers around him vibrated. His whole person was bombarded, and his chest was directly penetrated into a hole. The hole with a thick bowl mouth was still glittering with white lightning light, which even continued to erode his body. "Ah..." Hai impermanence screamed. He didn''t expect it. Although the body of the Dharma Realm was not fatal, it also hurt a lot. The key is that the White Lightning attached to the wound can''t be removed for a while, making it difficult for him to repair his injury quickly. At the moment, the eye in the sky turned red, and a blood red lightning was brewing. Run, if you don''t run, you will die. At this moment, haiimpermanence has no hesitation. His body shape improves instantly. A halo envelops his whole body. In an instant, the White Lightning in his chest turns into a silk force and integrates into his body. Then a token with emperor character slowly appears on his head. This token on his head, haiimpermanence is like detached from the world, Not between heaven and earth. Originally, the power to lock him from above was suddenly interrupted, and Hai impermanence was shrouded with the light of this token. In an instant, he banged out of the eye shrouded area and rushed out directly. Then he didn''t dare to delay for a moment and tried his best to rush out of Ren Jielei robbed area. Chapter 672 "Ah..." at this time, Ren Jie roared and finally shattered the white light, but even if there were some damages in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, there were even some cracks on the main flag. However, this crack is not caused by being damaged by thunder robbery, but because just now, in order to help Ren Jie resist this white thunder robbery, Lei long tried his best to absorb the power of the thunder robbery, let it reduce the damage to Ren Jie and absorb too much of the power of thunder robbery. Not only the main flag, but also the other 99 yin-yang town god flags are surrounded by white thunder to help Ren Jie share this power, while Ren Jie''s own white thunder flashes. With the help of the Thunder Dragon, Ren jiebizhi still had more strength than his powerful sea impermanence and easily blocked the attack, at least not so badly hurt. However, Ren Jie is not feeling well. His whole body is going to be crisp. He is permeated by the power of lightning, and it hurts to death. Fortunately, Ren Jie has been practicing the Jade Emperor formula, and he has been suffering the most intense pain all the way. If other Dharma and divine realms exist, even if his strength is stronger than Ren Jie, he will collapse under the pain of being attacked, infiltrated and hurt by lightning robbery. At least the power of the divine soul and the momentum of the whole person will be affected. But at the moment, Ren Jie was full of war and roared up to the sky. Since he chose to fight against the thunder robbery today, he should completely transcend the world and completely subdue the thunder robbery. He is no longer suppressed by the thunder robbery. "Well, run!" to stop the thunder robbery, Ren Jie suddenly felt that the impermanence of the sea disappeared, and immediately knew that he had escaped. Ren Jie was a little surprised, but he didn''t care too much. At the beginning, with the help of the sage''s argument to achieve the power of immortal soul, he felt the token and immortal purport in the sea impermanence. Ren Jie knew that there must be other secrets on him. This secret was also the reason why he got the immortal purport and almost became the leader of Shanghai Shenjiao. It''s normal for him to save his life with this thing, but after this thunder robbery, it''s enough for him. Ren Jie can''t escape like him at the moment, because it''s his own thunder robbery. He can''t escape as long as he''s still between heaven and earth. In fact, Ren Jie didn''t plan to escape, but the thunder robbery was brewing a more terrible attack. At the moment, the God flag of 99 yin-yang town had never been weak and had not recovered from just resisting the white lightning. It seems that the thunder robbery has indeed become extremely terrible. It would have been terrible to cross the robbery by himself. In addition, he pulled the impermanence of Shanghai and pulled many other Dharma gods into it, which makes the thunder robbery more violent. "Boom..." at this time, the thunder light flickered in the sky, and the flame thunder light fell into the air, which had the potential to destroy the sky and the earth. "You think only you have eyes, don''t you? Our master also has eyes, boom..." Ren Jie''s spirit manipulates the immortal Qi inside the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, and some of them directly rush into the eyes of the ancient god king that have not evolved into the sun. The eyes that have not evolved into the sun are extraordinary. The immortal Qi flows into the interior and changes instantly. Although it has not been completely refined, Ren Jie has been able to control a little and know some internal changes and situations. At the moment, he is directly introducing immortal Qi into it. With the power of immortality, the eyes suddenly burst into light. Just as the sun rises at the beginning, under the control of Ren Jie, it directly condenses into a flame, rises into the sky, and directly bombards the flame and thunder. "Boom..." the flame, thunder and the sun''s light hit each other in an instant and exploded. There was a red light around, just like a real sun burst. In fact, the sun burst of ordinary stars in the starry sky may not have such power. "Hmm..." Ren Jie groaned, and Yu Wei shook him for tens of miles, but no matter where he went, his eyes would appear above and stare at him, with an immortal posture. Ren Jie found that the ancient god''s eyes that had not evolved also trembled slightly, and the light weakened a lot. After all, Ren Jie did not completely refine, and the ancient god''s eyes were weak for countless years. A little fairy Qi was activated for a while, but it was still far from really exerting its power. In the sky, the thunder robbery seemed to be angered again. Tens of thousands of purple thunder balls suddenly appeared in his eyes, running slowly, and there was a tendency to bombard them all in an instant. Ren Jie can feel that this thunder robbery is the rule representative and destructive force of this heaven and earth. Now he wants to challenge this heaven and earth. This thunder robbery needs to use all kinds of forces in this heaven and earth to suppress and kill him. Although I have a lot of cards, the most powerful 99 yin-yang town god flag, Thunder Dragon and other existence, the sun that has not evolved, and my own strength are obviously not enough to see in the face of this fierce thunder robbery at the moment. "The top-quality lingtianbao is not enough, is it? It''s difficult to exert its power if it''s promoted and not refined. Then it''s refined. If your body is not strong enough, your strength is not strong enough, and your power is not strong enough, then it''s stronger. Old friend, you come to this heaven and earth with our master, and today you will help our master with one arm''s strength, boom..." holding the 99 yin-yang town god flag, flashing thunder light, and the main flag dominated by thunder dragons, Ren Jie burst into a roar and instantly urged the video in his notebook to urge the sage to discuss the realm of Taoism. While entering the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, Ren Jie has begun to refine the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and began to refine the ancient god''s sun that has not evolved successfully in the midst of thunder robbery. At this time, Ren Jie''s strength has reached the third peak of the realm of Dharma and God. However, he encountered a bottleneck at this time, and his strength that has just been rapidly improved and broken through has been affected and stopped. However, at this time, Ren Jie just entered the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, and the realm continued to improve. The thunder robbery he was not afraid of suddenly turned into a condensation of some rules. Ren Jie can even feel that the rules are driving and extracting the original power of the world, forming thunder robbery and brewing attacks. Only Ren Jie dares to do such a thing, to make continuous breakthroughs and improvements in the thunder robbery, and to refine and promote magic weapons in the thunder robbery. By virtue of the sage''s theory of Taoism, Ren Jie instantly urged the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag to greatly increase the power of the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. With the introduction of immortal Qi, he instantly accelerated the absorption and melting of the thunder robbery power and integrated it together. This time, we can refine the eyes of ancient gods that have not evolved successfully with the help of the sage''s theory of Tao. The speed increases, and its power can be continuously stimulated. In an instant, the sun shines, making the inner part of the 99 yin-yang town god flag like an independent world, full of sunshine. With the power of the sun in it, the God flag of Yin-Yang town in 99 also changed in an instant, gradually integrating the light of lightning, the immortal spirit and the unsuccessful sun evolved by the eyes of ancient gods All this combined with Ren Jie''s own strength to form a perfect system. In 1999, the God flag of yin and Yang Town and the eyes of ancient gods began to integrate gradually, resulting in a new change. At this moment, Ren Jie''s realm also climbed to the immortal level again. Seeing that the heaven and earth was no longer as hazy as before, he suddenly felt a lot more thorough. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." at this moment, countless purple thunder balls bombarded down, but Ren Jie has changed the 99 yin-yang town god flag and constantly urged to meet these changes. The array of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag is changing faster and faster. It is fighting against the purple thunder ball, and the light of the sun that has not evolved is becoming more and more prosperous. The 99 Yin Yang Town God flag is becoming more and more stable and absorbs immortal Qi faster and faster. Unexpectedly, some changes have gradually taken place in the fight against the purple thunder ball, gradually surpassing the category of general exquisite Ling Tianbao ware, Gradually with a trace of Fairy Spirit. Ren Jie himself was not idle. He resisted most of the purple thunder balls alone, constantly smashed and attacked without flinching. Although his body was constantly hit, his clothes were broken, and even his skin was torn, Ren Jie''s internal strength was surging. The Jade Emperor formula ran to the limit on the third floor of the realm of Dharma and God, and there was a steady supply of strength. Without worry about strength, Ren Jie was not afraid. Immersed in the sage''s theory of Tao and fighting against the thunder robbery, Ren Jie is like fighting with the most powerful opponent in the world. He benefits a lot from every fight. But there are too many purple thunder balls. It seems that if Ren Jie is not killed, it will not stop. The number is more and more. The surrounding lightning flashes, which has become a sea of terror, killing and death. This means that it has rushed into the vast starry sky. If it is on the earth, tens of thousands of miles around it will be destroyed by the purple thunder ball, but even in the vast starry sky, the surrounding space is distorted and chaotic by Ren Jie''s confrontation with the thunder. This endless purple thunder robbery is becoming more and more violent. Ren Jie improves his realm by virtue of the sage''s theory of Taoism. During the quenching process, he continuously melts the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag with the internal sun, and continuously improves its power with the help of immortal Qi. The evolved array can even keep up with the increased power of the purple thunder rage. And their own strength is constantly urged and strengthened. Because Ren Jie has been involved in other people''s thunder robbery many times before, this thunder robbery was beyond imagination at the beginning, and other people joined in the thunder robbery, which will enhance its power. However, Ren Jie''s breakthrough in the thunder robbery will not be bombarded by the corresponding increase. Ren Jie''s own strength and realm improved as fast as the wave after wave of terrible thunder robbery. Therefore, he held the main flag of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag as the array eye. The other 99 Yin Yang Town God flags formed an array operation and fought frantically with the violent purple sky thunder. In the starry sky tens of thousands of miles away, haiimpermanence, who had just escaped, finally survived after forcibly resisting several thunder robberies. After all, if he left the core area, he would not be killed by thunder robbery, and he would easily get through the sky thunder formed by some thunder clouds just brought out by himself. The sea impermanence quickly adjusted his breath and experienced the thunder robbery again, which made him have a great feeling. But at the moment, he was even more surprised to explore tens of thousands of miles away with the power of God and soul. The thunder cloud area covering tens of thousands of miles has now completely turned into a purple area. "Sect leader..." at this time, Haixiang dragon came with a person who looked very embarrassed. He came behind haiimpermanence and looked into the distance. It was hard for the eyes to see, but the power of the soul could notice the edge, which had completely turned into a purple ocean of lightning, so that their power of the soul did not dare to explore the interior too much, fearing that the soul would be damaged. Soon, I got the news of haiimpermanence. People from tens of thousands of miles away came one after another, but in the end, there were only nine Dharma gods in Shanghai impermanence. Needless to say, after this thunder robbery, four Dharma gods fell. This loss is enough to make the general Wanzai sect door fall and completely decline, and the rest of these people present have extremely ugly faces. This chase was the most humiliating one in their life. More than a dozen Dharma deities chased and killed a young generation in Taiji. As a result, they were played by each other. The four Dharma deities fell. Now they dare not approach each other when they see each other''s robbery. They can only explore the situation at the edge tens of thousands of miles away with the power of gods and souls. They are deeply afraid of being madly involved by that guy. In the past, each of them was the supreme existence in heaven and earth, but now they are all embarrassed and disheartened. "Leader, this... This Ren Jie is still alive?" Hai Xianglong saw that others were silent. He finally couldn''t help but speak. Purple thunder robbery is so violent that it is reasonable to say that the peak of the algorithmic realm is also dead. However, the thunder robbery has not dissipated and is still increasing, indicating that the person who crossed the robbery has not died. This is the most incredible. In fact, everyone is silent. It is for this reason that everyone feels extremely depressed. It is absolutely unique that a thousand year old ancestor can make so many supreme Dharma gods exist and suppress so much. The sea impermanence just came out of the core area, so Haixiang dragon was silent for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking. "The leader of our sect saw this son in Yujing city for the first time, and then fought many times. Although his strength is not particularly strong, he is very evil. He is not just as simple as ordinary people hiding their clumsiness and strength. He can always do something beyond his strength, just... Like now." hearing Hai Xianglong''s words, Hai impermanence said, There are a lot of doubts and helplessness in the tone. "It''s reasonable to say that if he really has the strength to resist the thunder robbery, we may not be able to get him together, but he obviously can''t cope with our pursuit, but he dares to lead such a thunder robbery. It''s reasonable to say that unless an immortal comes, there is only a dead end. At first I thought he wanted to die together, but now it seems..." Hai impermanence shook his head and said: "This son obviously has a special way to deal with the thunder robbery, and he can directly break through the realm in the thunder robbery. Just when I rushed out, he was already the third layer of the Dharma Realm." "Ah..." hearing this, the others were dumbfounded. I''ve never heard of such a thing before. I''ve reached the third level of the Dharma Realm in the thunder robbery. How is this possible? "Now that the thunder robbery hasn''t dispersed, it means that he hasn''t died. Although no one should be able to survive the thunder robbery, Ren Jie is very evil. He should have a certain possibility to survive..." at this time, Hai impermanence is very calm and objectively analyzed. But as soon as he said this, everyone''s face became more ugly. Can they survive, or are they not human? "You don''t have to worry too much. His strength certainly didn''t reach this level, otherwise he wouldn''t have to. He should have some special magic weapons and methods to deal with the thunder robbery, but what can he do even if he gets through the thunder robbery? The eye of heaven and earth has appeared in the center of the thunder robbery, and the heaven and earth will kill him. He is not an ancient emperor, a wild beast, and those ancient gods who opened the world at the beginning. He can survive The chance of killing him is still very small, and even if he can survive, I''m afraid there''s only one breath left. It''s the best time to kill him. " Then Hai impermanent looked at Hai Xianglong and said: "He wants to deal with us in this way this time. I''m afraid what he didn''t expect is that he let our leader inspire something and know some secrets. Hai Xianglong, you stay with people, and you two go back with me. When you get such a thing, our leader has the strength to talk to other supreme religions, and can also defeat haishang and Longzi who support the doll and control the sea god again I did. " Because what happened in the temple of sea god religion and blood inheritance has dealt a serious blow to the people, and the pursuit of Ren Jie has suffered heavy losses. Now, looking at the morale of the people one by one, Hai impermanence says with great confidence. At the same time, he raised his hand and a special token appeared in front of him. At the moment, the token glittered. With the sea impermanence raising his finger a little, the token was like a stone falling on the water, a layer of ripples were aroused, and a smooth mirror door appeared the next moment. "Ren Jie, I''m afraid you can''t even dream of it. Your trap helped our sect leader open this token that he couldn''t fully urge, and let our sect leader know the real secret of the collapse of our Poseidon sect 8000 years ago, and that''s where the real glory of our Poseidon sect lies, ha ha..." Haiimpermanence looks at Ren Jiedu again, but he is secretly proud of himself. Then he turned around and saw Hai Xianglong. Even if Ren Jie survived, he could kill him. After all, Hai Qingyun really communicated with the fairy world and entered the center of the blood inheritance temple. Hai impermanence also saw the battle with his own eyes. Hai impermanence was worried that Hai Qingyun knew the secret and went in through another entrance of the sea temple, so he even waited for Ren Jiedu at the moment After the robbery, I couldn''t wait to bring people into it first. After the thunder robbery, haiimpermanence calmed down. Power is everything. Leaving Haixiang dragon just in case, and he has to pursue the secret in order to really have enough power to control everything and restore the glory of Poseidon religion. Chapter 673 At this time, Ren Jie, who was in the most violent center of the purple thunder robbery, was also exhausted. If his state had not been promoted to the most powerful state in history with the help of the sage''s theory of Tao, he would have collapsed. After all, what he is facing at the moment is definitely the most terrible thunder robbery in history. It can not even be called thunder robbery. It is simply a destructive attack on this world. Fortunately, with the support of the realm and the continuous flow of immortal Qi and sea god aura, the sacred flag of Yin-Yang town in 1999 has been gradually promoted, but it is obviously not so easy to promote from the top-quality lingtianbao weapon to the immortal weapon. At the moment, it has already surpassed many top-quality lingtianbao weapons. It already has an independent and stable small world and is surrounded by immortal Qi, but it is always a little worse. But fortunately, with this state, Ren Jie took the opportunity to refine the ancient god''s eyes that have not evolved into the sun. He has refined as much as 70% of them, and it''s almost the core area. This is mainly because the core area is dry and needs to be gradually moistened before refining. But even so, the light and power of the sun has become Ren Jie''s greatest help. "Bang Bang... Bang... Pounce..." another wave of fierce bombardment. This time, colorful thunder balls have appeared. The power of these thunder balls is different and the destructive power is beyond imagination. Ren Jie''s body is still hit by the thunder when he tries his best to stop it again. Even if Ren Jie''s body is cracked, his bones and flesh are broken and his internal organs are exposed. Although with his current physical strength, his body is rapidly repairing itself, the damage still weakens his strength a lot. Shit, is it really on fire. Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing in his heart at the moment, because he really played too much this time, but after experiencing the thunder robbery, Ren Jie understood that the stronger the thunder robbery power he could carry, the faster the promotion speed, which he knew most clearly after his own experience. Of course, the danger will be increased accordingly, but Ren Jie still chose this road of desperate struggle. He didn''t just deal with them. If he only dealt with them, Ren Jie didn''t have to. In fact, the problem of impermanence of the sea has been solved. With Hai Qingyun competing with him, he can''t move himself as the leader of the supreme University. That''s enough. What Ren Jie is really worried about is the other supreme religions, the royal family that always gives him an inexplicable pressure and strange feeling, the immortal burial battlefield mentioned by a patriarch, and the trapped Qi Tian. These seem to have some connections. Ren Jie knows that he can''t avoid it now. He must face it. In the face of these things, his strength is obviously not enough, and even his promotion speed is slow. I happened to explore the fairyland and found a lot of immortal Qi and the huge sea god aura accumulated by the sea god cult for thousands of years. With this good opportunity, I must make a big one. So when Ren Jie knew that his thunder robbery would surpass others, he also pulled haiimpermanence and them into his crossing area, but now he has exhausted his means, but the situation is getting worse and worse. The body injury has become more and more serious. More than half of the immortal Qi and sea god spirit stored in the 99 yin-yang town god flag have been consumed, but the thunder robbery has not ended at all. It is still a little short of refining the ancient god completely, which has not evolved into the eyes of the sun, and it seems that the 99 yin-yang town god flag is still a little short of promoting immortal tools, The power that soared to the third level of the Dharma Realm in one breath is stuck, and the breakthrough distance is a little short This is the difference, which makes Ren Jie gradually feel unbearable and begin to collapse. At this time, Ren Jie looked up at the huge eye formed by the thunder robbery in the air, but he was not afraid at all. He couldn''t help laughing. He held the main flag of the 99 yin-yang town god flag and pointed to the huge eye above. "Our master is reborn in this world, but he will never succumb to this world, but he should break free from the shackles of this world. Not only our master, but also our master should lead all the family to surpass this world together. Remember to our master, if you don''t destroy me today, I will lead the whole family to stand on this world in the future." this is no longer the past, This is a confrontation with this world. But even in the face of this big world, Ren Jie is not afraid at all. If he is afraid, he can''t talk about surpassing. He wants to win others and himself first. This is a word that Ren Jie knew in the previous life. But at the moment, let Ren Jie say that he wants to win the sky and himself first. If he doesn''t fear the heart of heaven and earth and succumb to the pressure of heaven and earth, what will happen even if he rises in the end. He has seen ancient gods and Qi Tian, and since the moment of rebirth, he has been accompanied by the realm of saints discussing Taoism. How can Ren Jie carefully yield to this heaven and earth for the sake of flying and living for a while. Heaven and earth grow with each passing day, but if we do not surpass the heart of heaven and earth, it will be difficult to become an atmosphere in the end. Even if he knows the moment of life and death, Ren Jie has no fear. "Boom... Boom..." it seemed that he was provoked by Ren Jie and became angry. The huge thunder clouds condensed in the vast starry sky burst into a startling sound. That eye blinked. There were yin-yang graphics on it. The yin-yang thunder flickered, and the power of destruction was brewing between black and white. The unprecedented thunderstorm bombarded Ren Jie. In an instant, Ren Jie''s outer array directly shook open. The 99 flags of the God flag of 99 yin-yang town flew one after another, and cracks appeared. In the continuous explosion, Ren Jie stabbed the main flag in his hand. In an instant, it also began to burst, and then extended to Ren Jie''s arm. This thunder light wanted to directly split Ren Jie, and then his arm and body began to break. Shit! Ren Jie scolded in his heart. The main flag of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag was released because his hand no longer existed. Ren Jie''s whole body flew back. At this moment, there was a feeling that everything had stopped. But Ren Jie still didn''t have any regrets. He just couldn''t help scolding. Finally, the power of immortal soul expanded to the strongest state. He couldn''t help but urge the sacred flag of 99 Yin Yang Town and the sun that hasn''t evolved. At this moment, with the power of immortal soul of Ren Jie, he had a way to lock the northwest camp of Ren family, even if he was thousands of miles away and in the distant starry sky, He can also send it to Ren''s house. With the protection of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, it is enough to raise the defense of the northwest camp to the same level as the supreme religion. Even the peak of the Dharma Realm is difficult to shake. Although it is the most damaged, it is almost not evolved into a fairy weapon. However, the 99 yin-yang town god flag is different from the general magic weapon. The internal sun helps the 99 yin-yang town god flag to open up a small world that can only be opened up by immortals. In addition, the array power formed by Ren Jie''s realm control includes Thunder Dragon and fire dragon. With smart tools waiting for them, Ren Jie doesn''t have to worry about something in his family. At the same time, Ren Jie finally looked back at the big world. The vast starry sky surrounded it. Even the stars in the distance were not as huge as the big world. This was a big world. The ancient god had the heart to reopen the world at the beginning. Qi Tian, I''m afraid they won''t be bad. It''s a pity that they still have a problem accelerating their promotion with their life this time. If they die this time, they may not have such good luck again. It''s a pity that I haven''t saved dad. Although I haven''t really seen him, the words in the storage ring have been integrated into my heart. And danmiao, the girl with unparalleled literature, poetry and jade Sixth uncle, sixth aunt, Li Tiancheng, Wen Zihao Ren Jie has not experienced life and death. In fact, he has experienced too many moments of life and death, but who has time to think so much about life and death, and no time to think about everything in the past as described before. But this moment is different. Ren Jie''s strength has been unstoppable, and all methods have been used. His body is on the edge of gradual collapse and constantly breaking. The power of the last violent operation of the thunder robbery is too terrible, which exceeds any power Ren Jie had previously contacted. However, Ren Jiexian''s soul power is not a problem, and the operation speed is beyond imagination. He is like a patient who knows he is going to die and can''t move, but he is very sober. Moreover, Ren Jie has no fear of life and death and no regrets for what he has done. At this time, he can''t help thinking back to his relatives, lovers and friends Thinking of them, Ren Jie also thought of many other things, because he had too many unfinished things. Unfortunately, there was no other way now, Ren family, Dad, Qi Tian I came from another world and finally left this world, but I was not on this earth. Ren Jie recalled everything in the past in his mind, and the power of immortal soul suddenly shrouded the land. What he can do now is to control the power of the immortal soul, but the power of the immortal soul alone can''t resist the thunder robbery, so he just wants to have a complete look at the earth at the end, but he finds that even if he reaches the power of the immortal soul, he still can''t cover the whole earth. The land is too vast, boundless, in which space and the world are hidden. In the end, I didn''t even see what the earth looked like. It''s really annoying. "Shit!" Ren Jie thought in his heart. At the moment, there was only half of his body, only one arm. The rest of his left hand was raised directly and raised his middle finger towards the giant eye of the sky. Even if he was killed in the end, he still wouldn''t choose to surrender. He chose to give in to the pressure. To be him, he had to get rid of the thunder and above the world. What''s the fear of death? You can''t really live long and surpass heaven and earth. What''s the difference between early death and late death? It''s just a death. Well, no, suddenly, Ren Jie''s immortal soul power enveloping the earth below suddenly found something wrong, because he can lock the northwest camp and southwest camp. Although he can''t specifically perceive it, he can know the location at the moment. I suddenly found that although I couldn''t fully explore the whole land, I suddenly found that looking at the whole land from the vast starry sky, I found that the land was like an enlarged jade capital. This range is... Unexpectedly... The whole East wasteland. From the vast starry sky, the whole East wasteland is actually the general appearance of Yujing city. In fact, it can''t be detected even if the divine realm flies away from the earth, because the power of the divine soul can''t reach this level at all. Ren Jie is the last moment. He has the power of immortal soul. In addition, he saw the map left by his father before Ren Jie seemed to think of something, but then he smiled bitterly to himself. Damn it, now he found that there was a fart. He was going to disappear completely in the world "Pa..." at this moment, the thunder robbery suddenly stopped, because at the moment when Ren Jie''s body was about to be completely destroyed, a hair on Ren Jie''s chest suddenly broke, and suddenly stopped this force. "Chaos begets Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang begets heaven and earth. Heaven and earth begets all things. Shit, they all lead to the thunder of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. What are you going to do? Play with your life and die. You promised me not to die until you saved me." at this time, the hair broke, and a voice came into Ren Jie''s mind in an instant. holy crap Ren Jie was also surprised, but then his heart was ecstatic, Qi Tian, monkey!! Chapter 674 At this time, he finally heard Qi Tian''s voice. How could Ren Jie not be shocked or ecstatic? Although he didn''t say more about Qi Tian''s situation in the place where Qi Tian was imprisoned, Ren Jie had guessed that his realm had already surpassed the world. Sometimes people even mention immortals, such as ascending immortals and cultivating immortals. They can know from his reaction. They totally disagree. Besides Ren Jie himself, what Ren Jie got from the sage''s theory of Tao, even those who were much more powerful than Qi Tian at that time, could not understand it. All these can know that Qi Tian was different. In particular, later found the same stone tablet fragments as the suppression of Qi Tian. Ren Jie had guessed some clues just about the things on the fragments and the pressure. "Death is not dead, nor is the master of the family who has the final say, who will die of his mother''s sake, but you can see that this Yin and Yang thunder has killed his mother''s terror." Ren Jie''s power of the immortal soul at the moment is moving quickly to communicate with Qi Tian''s consciousness. "Who the fuck makes your boy play so much every time? Is it hot this time?" "Ha ha... I also said that if our master can really submit to the people of this world, do you think he can save you?" "What you said is also right. But I can only help you once. This is a completely different thing that I realized with the help of those things you gave, and a way to save life in this world. If you hadn''t said that three life-saving hairs, I hadn''t thought of this. I would have stayed with you until you provoked the immortal that day. I can only save you later It''s up to you. There are some fragments of immortal soul and fairy law in your body. I''ll help you through this time, and the rest is up to you. " Ren Jie''s communication with Qi Tian is as fast as lightning. He can communicate a lot in an instant, but the power of thunder robbery is not slow. At the moment, Qi Tian''s power burst and stopped it a little, but obviously Qi Tian can''t stop it for too long. Huh? Hearing Qi Tian''s words, Ren Jie was stunned, and then he had an impulse to laugh. Because when talking with Qi Tian about Qi Tian''s great sage, especially when telling this story to Dan Miao, he mentioned saving lives. I didn''t expect Qi Tian to make such a thing and stay on himself. At the moment, he saved his life. He saved Qi Tian at the beginning. Later, he experienced so much. Finally, Qi Tian completely destroyed his body in order to help him guard the northwest camp, but he obviously believed he could save him. Qi Tian said this and didn''t wait for Ren Jie to return. The next moment, a special force broke out in Ren Jie''s hair. In addition to resisting the thunder robbery, it was more to drill into Ren Jie''s body. "Boom... Boom... Pop... Pop..." helped Ren Jie resist the thunder, but he couldn''t completely solve the problem. At this moment, the power left by Qi Tian rushed directly into his body and completely connected the power in his body. The power and fragments of fairy rules obtained by Ren Jie''s killing of the crane soul were instantly melted by Qi Tian''s power and directly integrated into Ren Jie''s body. "Boom..." in an instant, Ren Jie felt the power surging and tumbling in his body, and the third bottleneck of the Dharma Realm rushed away directly. The mana increased continuously, and the power of his immortal soul improved again, which changed himself and everything around him. As his strength increased, because the yin-yang thunder robbery was blocked by Qi Tian, Ren Jie also had time to understand and study. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the destructive power was amazing, and the yin-yang thunder robbery he couldn''t resist was not so terrible. There is even some familiarity. Yes, it is the feeling of familiarity. By the way, the power when the video urges me when I was just reborn seems to be very similar to this. Ren Jie knows a lot about the video of the sage discussing Taoism. He feels this. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ren Jie directly controls the power of the immortal soul and introduces part of the power of Yin-Yang thunder robbery into the video. Normally, there is no such opportunity. Qi Tianna''s sweat power stops it, which gives Ren Jie this opportunity. Suddenly, Ren Jie felt that he was closer in the sage''s discussion video. He suddenly heard some mysterious sounds and saw many words flying. At the moment, Ren Jie''s power is surging, and the remaining part of the power of Yin-Yang thunder is directly shaken by the power of Ren Jie''s explosion. At the next moment, Ren Jie''s body recovered quickly and agglomerated again. The originally broken half of his body agglomerated and recovered quickly. Ren Jie''s physical strength and even his spiritual power have been completely changed. And their own strength, after breaking through the third layer of the Dharma Realm, directly reached the fourth layer of the Dharma Realm in one breath, and is still soaring. "Come back." Ren Jie raised his hand and the main flag of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag immediately returned to Ren Jie. Other flags of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag that had been stopped by the earthquake flew back one after another. Although the damage was not light, they all accelerated under Ren Jie''s control. And at this moment, the sun, which has become the core of the small world, gathered itself and burst into a light in the inner part of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Unexpectedly, it took the initiative to bombard the sky. "Boom..." only when heaven and earth came down, the thunder robbed the cultivator, but at this moment Ren Jie recovered. With Qi Tian''s help, he melted the broken immortal soul of the crane and the fragments of the rules of the fairy way, and refined the sun a little more in an instant. Although it has not been completely refined, because the sun has reached its limit, because even the ancient gods failed to completely evolve it at the beginning. Now Ren Jie is in complete control, so the sun will burst out and bombard the giant eyes of the sky. But if we want to make it completely refined, it is equivalent to doing what the ancient gods did not do. At that time, it will really become the sun. In fact, now, because of the sun, the 99 yin-yang town god flag has already had an independent small world before it has completely become an immortal tool, which itself is amazing. At the next moment, the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag also changed one after another. Due to the change of Ren Jie, the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag was finally completely promoted to a lower grade immortal weapon. The original broken parts were restored one after another. It was as if Ren Jie''s body was broken and self-healing. It could be self-healing. "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..." at the moment, Thunder Dragon, fire dragon and their dragon chanting sound in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. With the promotion of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag to immortal tools, their spirits are also promoted. Their golden light flashes and Fairy Spirit is shrouded. They already have some power only possessed by divine animals. At this moment, the main flag in Ren Jie''s hand also changed. Holding the main flag of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, Ren Jie has a confidence that he can penetrate the world. "Boom..." at this time, the thunder robbery that was bombarded and provoked broke out a more violent blow. "Zhentian seal." at the moment, the power is soaring, and he begins to gather rules. Ren Jie, who has the power of immortal soul to a higher level, directly bombards Zhentian seal with one hand, and even blocks the thunder. "Seal of prohibition." while playing the seal of terror Town, Ren Jie loosened the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, quickly condensed the seal formula with both hands, and even completed the seal of prohibition in an instant. This is the first time that Ren Jie has completed the seal of prohibition. While completing the seal, Ren Jie also flew directly into the sky. "Hum..." the seal of prohibition is the power of prohibition. It has the power of banning heaven and earth. At this moment, Ren Jie has reached the realm and has enough strength to complete it. Unexpectedly, he sent out again to blast the seal onto the thunder cloud and directly to the giant eye without waiting for the next disaster to bombard him. The surrounding space vibrated, and the flow speed of all forces slowed down. Even the thunder robbery, which represents the punishment and destruction power of the heaven and earth, was greatly affected by the complete completion of this seal. The giant eye also seemed to be suppressed and restrained by power, and it was no longer as easy and free to mobilize power as it was just now. Two Jade Emperor seals were bombarded one after another, and even the counterattack had an effect. Ren Jie''s mind was very happy at the moment, and just at this time, his power had reached the fifth level of the realm of Dharma and God, and was still improving. At this moment, the sacred flag of yin and Yang Town in 1999 was promoted to immortal ware, and the sun was completely controlled by Ren Jie, emitting a hot light. With the help of Qi Tian, the power of immortal soul and the fragments of Xiandao rules in his body were completely melted for himself. In the confrontation with this thunder robbery, Ren Jie finally began to stop being passive and even took the initiative to fight back. However, Ren Jie found that there was little immortal Qi and sea spirit stored in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Ren Jie did not dare to delay any longer. He had to completely end all this with the help of returning to the sage''s discourse and fight against the thunder robbery. He could already feel that his thunder robbery was killing thunder robbery. If you can''t suppress it, completely smash it, and have the power to stand above the thunder robbery, the thunder robbery will be endless. You will constantly mobilize the power of heaven and earth to bombard until you kill yourself. If it is more sustainable, it is absolutely impossible to resist this kind of thunder unless you have the power to destroy this heaven and earth. Therefore, Ren Jie knew that he must seize the time. After the use of the seal affected the thunder robbery, Ren Jie immediately urged the power of the immortal soul to the limit, gave full play to the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, which had just been promoted to an immortal tool, and raised his hand to grasp the main flag again. Beside Ren Jie, the 99 pole flag rotates. Lei long leads the fire dragon and water dragon to help activate the array, and the sun hangs in it. When all this reached its peak, Ren Jie moved and held the main flag of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. The main flag body was like a spiral. The 99 pole flag of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag rotated around the body to form an infinite array. The position of immortal tools oppressed the surrounding heaven and earth, and the surrounding space was broken. Use the power of his immortal soul to control the 99 yin-yang town god flag, which exerts its extreme power and urges all forces to the peak. Ren Jie takes the initiative and rushes to the giant eye in the center of the thunder robbery. At this moment, the giant eye was sealed and sealed, and it seemed to be greatly humiliated. The surrounding ten thousand mile thunder robbery area was expanding, and the power of the surrounding world was extracted. To completely crush this weak cultivator, we must not let it exist. "No, why is it still growing? Go back." at the moment, I saw that the thunder robbery area had increased after various changes. Hai Xianglong and others who had been observing in the distance were startled and hurried back. In fact, they are far enough away now, and they can''t see things in the central area, but because of the previous lessons, they are all grass and trees. As soon as they see the expansion of the thunder robbed area, they are scared to retreat one after another. "Boom... Boom..." in fact, all this was just an instant. At the moment when the range of thunder robbery rage expanded and increased, Ren Jie had hit the giant eye. The power of immortal weapons in the flag of Yin Yang Town in 1999 is amazing. Ren Jie controls more powerful with the power of immortal soul. He integrates all the spiritual forces led by Lei long, the sun and his newly integrated fairy rules into this attack, and unexpectedly breaks into the thunder robbery. With the rapid rotation, the array, power and the power of immortal soul in the deep sage''s theory of Tao have also exceeded a limit, oppressing and interfering with the thunder robbery with a more terrible realm. Gradually, Ren Jie, who rushed into the thunder robbery area, finally tore the huge eye formed by the thunder robbery. Gradually, the hole became bigger and bigger, and gradually cracked directly. Although it was under the vast starry sky, it pierced and tore the thunder disaster at once, just like pulling away the clouds to see the blue sky, but it was tearing the thunder disaster to see the starry sky. "Boom..." suddenly, the thunder robber was directly cracked, and some of the remaining thunder robbers wanted to condense. The power of Ren Jiexian''s soul immediately interfered with the town. From a distance outside, the ten thousand mile area covered by the thunderstorm suddenly soared for thousands of miles. It was like a blown balloon, which exploded, scattered and dissipated. "No, the thunder robbery should be the last, and the thunder robbery is scattered." the man who was about to escape stopped at once. "Go, go over and have a look." Hai Xianglong rushed over as soon as he saw the situation. Because now his heart is also a little uneasy. It is reasonable to say that no one can survive under this situation, but he is a little uneasy at the thought of the leader''s saying that Ren Jie is evil and evil. Therefore, they found that the thunder robbery was not expansion but dissipation. They rushed up at the first time. When he wanted to come, even if he was alive, he was the weakest. As the leader said, it was not easy to kill him "Ah... That''s..." "Shit, how can he really live? He''s still not human?" "Look, the power and breath of that magic weapon are like the legendary fairy weapon." "It''s a fairy weapon. He has a fairy weapon. No wonder he can survive this thunder robbery." "Fairy weapon, ha ha... It''s a fairy weapon..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tens of thousands of miles for the existence of these Dharma and God lands, they soon reached it. Far away, they found Ren Jie still standing there, holding the main flag of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, surrounded by 99 big flags. Some people immediately recognized the unique power and characteristics of immortal tools. The discovery of this fairy weapon made all eyes shine. You know, the cultivation world is not without immortal tools, but it is the existence used by the supreme cult to suppress Qi luck. Since the disappearance of the ancient imperial dynasty, we have not heard of immortal tools for tens of thousands of years. Now when we see that Ren Jie, who has just passed the thunder robbery, holds immortal tools, everyone''s heart beats. If there are any more immortal tools in the Dharma Realm, it will be invincible. Chapter 675 If only haixianglong was the most urgent and active just now, then everyone is full of power and the speed is all raised to the limit. One of them has gradually surpassed haixianglong. At their level, if you can get immortal tools, even if you can''t directly become the leader of the sect, you don''t have to be subordinate to others. Even if you see Hai impermanence again, you can sit on an equal footing and negotiate terms with him. Although we all know that the supreme cult has immortal weapons, they are all treasures to suppress Qi luck. After the collapse of the ancient imperial dynasty, we haven''t heard of anyone who has ever obtained immortal weapons. So at the moment, everyone has only one idea to rob immortal tools. "No wonder, no wonder he is not afraid of thunder robbery. There are immortal weapons..." Hai Xianglong bit the pressure and muttered with hate. Finally he figured out what puzzled him most. At the same time, he didn''t forget to try his best to speed up and rush over. He knows very well that these guys won''t listen to him at this time. All of them are so active and rush forward because of the fairy weapon. "Hoo..." at this time, Ren Jie finally broke the thunder robbery and breathed a sigh in his heart. Fortunately, in the end, he took the initiative to suppress the thunder robbery until it was completely broken. If it was a little later, it would be really over. At this moment, Ren Jie stopped running the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, and the 99 yin-yang town god flag also quietly surrounded him. Ren Jie stood in the starry sky with the main flag in his hand. The attack just now was the strongest and most aggressive one by Ren Jie, who combined all his strength and the spirit flag of the Yin Yang town of 99. It was also his own original move in the face of the destruction of thunder. "Don''t give in to the thunder robbery, don''t give in to this heaven and earth. If you want to break the thunder robbery, you have to surpass this heaven and earth, and surpass this heaven and earth. Your move is called ''Lingtian''." Ren Jie said to himself, still immersed in the feeling of the blow just now, suddenly found Hai Xianglong. Their eyes were shining and rushed over at full speed. Shit, these guys who don''t know how to live and die didn''t run away before they died. How dare they rush back to get a bargain? As soon as Ren Jie found them, Ren Jie was also happy. Although he withdrew from the realm of saints discussing Taoism, Ren Jie''s divine soul power has also reached the peak. It is only one step away from reaching the immortal soul power. His body has reached the Ninth level of the terrible Dharma Realm, and his magic power has also reached the sixth level of the Dharma Realm. Moreover, although the consumption of the last attack was not small, and there was no stored immortal Qi and sea god aura in the 99 yin-yang town god flag, Ren Jie finally took the initiative to Lingtian to break the thunder robbery, and did not consume any more. Even if others succeed in the robbery, it will cost a lot, but after a narrow escape, Ren Jie has reached a new height that he has never seen before, and these guys rushed up at this time. Ren Jie is naturally very happy to see it. It was so cool to chase and kill yourself just now. It''s time to let them feel cool now. "I want this, right? Here you are." seeing them rush over, Ren Jie suddenly threw the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag in his hand directly to a person who rushed faster than Haixiang dragon. "Huh? Is this guy crazy?" "No, doesn''t he know that he can''t do it and give up the immortal weapon directly?" "It''s impossible. Even if you die, you won''t give up the fairy weapon." "Shit, what is he going to do? This fairy tool won''t really let this guy get it so easily?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ren Jie threw the flag at random, everyone''s heart was raised to their throat. All kinds of thoughts flashed in their hearts, and they also rushed desperately. Unfortunately, their speed was obviously a little slower than that of the previous person. The killing machine flashed through Haixiang''s longan. At this moment, he was ready to contact the person who listened to his command. When this person really caught the immortal weapon, he killed it and took the thing. No matter why Ren Jie is so, he can''t let others get it Even if Ren Jie wants to let everyone fight, he should do anything to win it. At least he has more advantages on his side "Whoosh... Whoosh..." suddenly, the flag speeded up and rotated. The other 99 flags around Ren Jie were suddenly reduced and instantly integrated into the main flag. Ren Jie threw it and used the same method of just hitting the sky. Although he didn''t go all out and urge everything just like breaking the thunder robbery, it''s hard to imagine that Ren Jie, who is still using immortal tools at this moment, even if he threw it with Lingtian''s power. Of course, it looks like a toss, but in fact, it is another hit by Ren Jie in his best state after he showed his strongest Lingtian strike just after that state. The sun inside the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag is stable, and the array moves to the limit. Lei long takes other tools and spirits and cooperates with the artistic conception of the power of Ren Jie''s soul, so as to give full play to the unique power of Lingtian strike created by Ren Jie in that special state. It just looks like a toss, but it''s a real Lingtian blow. In the face of the existence of this level of Dharma Realm, even if Ren Jie is strong enough now, he knows very well. At the same time, in the face of so many Dharma Realm, it is not easy to completely kill them. Once they are given the opportunity to react, they all have their own ways to protect their lives. Even if we can defeat them and kill one or two, it is difficult to kill them all. So Ren Jie took this opportunity to kill the fastest one first. When he was completely unprepared, he killed it with the strongest blow, but showed the most casual and relaxed state, instantly intimidating everyone. With a bang, he directly pierced the guy who still wanted to catch the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. The man''s body exploded, and then the ninety-nine yin-yang town god flag immediately separated, directly covering the surrounding thousands of miles to form a large array. As soon as the large array of Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag is formed, it can directly isolate all external contacts, just like a small world. "Ah..." at this moment, including Hai Xianglong and others who just had other thoughts and wanted to kill their own people, all of a sudden controlled their body shape. They suddenly stopped outside Ren Jiebai Li and looked at all this in front of them. This... What''s the matter? Just throw it away. The already strong Dharma Realm among them... Was... Killed? And when they saw this immortal weapon, it turned into a large array to envelop them. This... This is where they are weak after the robbery. It is clear that they can control it freely. Moreover, they did not understand how the blow killed the man. A fear is rising at the bottom of their hearts at the moment. That''s the existence of Dharma Realm. Even if the other party has immortal tools, it shouldn''t be so terrible? In particular, Ren Jie''s random strength frightened them even more. "Immortal ware, big flag, big array... God, is it the immortal ware and God flag of remnant soul town?" suddenly, someone couldn''t help shouting, because the situation of the big flag was very similar to the legendary immortal ware and God flag of remnant soul Town, which scared him out. You know, if it''s really the immortal weapon of the supreme cult, they don''t dare to rob it, but that kind of thing can''t appear before the critical time. How... How can it be in Ren Jie''s hands? And even if it''s a ghost''s Zhenshen flag, it can''t be so terrible!! "Ren Jie, are you a ghost?" Hai Xianglong looked at Ren Jie in shock. "I can''t stand you. My master thinks you''re mentally disabled before you die. Pa..." Ren Jie said and snapped his fingers. There was a clear sound. In an instant, the Thunder Dragon appeared with the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, soul dragon and the blood dragon just conceived. Although the blood dragon has just appeared, its essence and absorption are powerful. Its huge body surpasses the fire dragon. Several other dragons are obviously afraid of it. Even in the face of Thunder Dragon, it is not afraid. "I''ll take care of the rest of you. I''ll take care of this guy myself." Ling Tian''s strike just made Ren Jie look casual, but it cost a lot to urge. Ren Jie hasn''t reached the point where he can continue to use it. Moreover, even if Lingtian is urged to strike again, consumption is on the one hand. The most important thing is that some of these people will escape. Now, after Ren Jie directly deterred them, he urged the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag to trap them without their reaction. "What happened to that blow just now?" "He certainly can''t really urge the immortal weapon, especially others who have just experienced thunder robbery. Now they are absolutely bluff." "Yes, if he can really fully activate the immortal instrument, why?" "Without immortal tools, he still wants to deal with us and die..." "It''s just him and a few spirit tools who don''t know how to live or die." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ People are so strange. If Ren Jie just uses Lingtian''s strike again, whether it''s killing another person or hitting another person, others will collapse and flee completely. But seeing that Ren Jie didn''t continue to do it, several people began to communicate and discuss secretly, but they also had other ideas in their hearts. Of course, this is because, in their bones, they despise the owner of this secular family. Even if he survived the thunder robbery just now, they all directly think that it is because of immortal tools. Of course, the greater support in the heart comes from the fairy weapon. As long as they don''t completely despair and collapse, they will do everything to seize the fairy weapon. At the moment, although they don''t shout anymore, everyone is thinking that if Ren Jie can''t give full play to the power of the Fairy weapon and kill him, the fairy weapon will have a moral basis "I really think that by virtue of some opportunities, you can escape the thunder and reach the Dharma Realm with the help of immortal tools. You don''t know your last name. Today, I will let you know that the Dharma Realm is also very different from the Dharma Realm. Xianglong is proud, boo..." at this time, haixianglong is not stupid. He knows that Ren Jie is extraordinary, but he won''t give up, The one who can reach the realm of Dharma and God does not experience thousands of years of fighting. Especially at the moment, the immortal tools are in front of us. Even if there is a chance, Haixiang dragon will not miss it. At the moment, Haixiang dragon''s arms are shocked directly, and a giant dragon appears on his back. Although it is far less than the huge body of fire dragon, there are many real bones in an instant. These skeletons contain huge power. Unexpectedly, they are combined into a body by the bones of a dragon. This body is much stronger than Haixiang dragon''s own power. Under his control, it can also integrate with his mana for a moment to absorb huge aura. The skeleton is instantly covered with a layer of aura condensed skin, and a pair of wings behind flicker slightly, just like the real resurrection of a flying dragon, The power is only strong, but it has exceeded the limit of the general Dharma Realm, which brings boundless pressure to people. Seeing this scene, even those people brought by Haixiang dragon took a breath of air conditioning. It was the first time they saw Haixiang dragon perform this. At this moment, they knew why haiimpermanence trusted Haixiang dragon so much. When he closed the door, he handed everything to Haixiang dragon. In their opinion, some people who are stronger and older than Haixiang dragon obey his command. At that time, they were still puzzled. They just thought that Haixiang dragon was more favored. At this time, they really understood that Haixiang dragon was the first general and the first Dharma Realm under haiimpermanence. "You are also called dragon, boom..." Ren Jie stepped out, and his body shape soared hundreds of times, directly reaching a hundred feet. Ren Jie''s body absorbed the essence of the ancient god''s blood. From ancient Xiaobao, he also knew many secrets of the ancient god family. It was also easy for him to control his body like the ancient god family. Suddenly, a hundred feet of body directly hit the guy who was also only more than 100 feet, with double horns on his head, double claws like an eagle and wings on his back. While Ren Jie started to do it, Lei long led the dragons to do it. At the moment, they have their own personality. They can even operate some of their own magic powers and attack one after another. Chapter 676 The skeleton of Hai Xianglong was given to him by Hai impermanence. It was something that Hai impermanence inadvertently got from other worlds. First, it was consistent with his attributes. Second, Hai impermanence wanted to completely woo him at that time. This skeleton is the existence of another world standing at the peak, because it fell after the last God robbery, the skeleton was completely left, and its strength has far exceeded that of the general Dharma Realm. Even if there is only a skeleton left, it can be transformed into a separate body by Haixiang dragon, which is comparable to the peak of the general Dharma Realm. Haixiang dragon also learned to completely integrate this separate body with his own strength. He manipulated the flying dragon in it, and his power is even more powerful. This is his biggest secret and the reason why haiimpermanence trusted him and left him. Haixiang dragon now displays this card to completely destroy Ren Jie and seize immortal tools. In his opinion, with his power and the help of immortal tools, who in the whole cultivation world can compete with him. At the moment when he just cast the flying dragon, integrated himself into it and condensed his body, Haixiang dragon immediately felt very happy in his heart. In his opinion, Ren Jie was scared at the moment Unfortunately, he heard Ren Jie''s words as soon as he had this idea. The next moment, he saw Ren Jie step out, his body suddenly became hundreds of feet huge, and his huge fist hit him directly. This... How is this possible, how can his body become so huge, and this is not completely changed by the method of mana, magic and magic? Hai Xianglong''s heart sank fiercely. I haven''t heard of this situation. There are all kinds of incredible abilities in the Dharma Realm, especially the use of magical powers and spells. However, Ren Jie''s real body suddenly became larger, and his surging body was strong to the limit, just like some legendary terrorist races before ancient times. "Bang... Ka..." Hai Xianglong didn''t see Ren Jie shocked. On the contrary, he was surprised by the change of Ren Jie. Then he hurriedly raised the condensed dragon claw to resist. With a loud bang, his huge body was directly blown out for hundreds of miles. The skin and flesh of the magic condensed aura in the outer layer were useless, and a crack appeared directly in the complete flying dragon bone claw. Ah! It''s impossible. What kind of power is this? How can a human body have such power? Even the physical strength at the peak of the realm of Dharma and God can''t hurt this bone. Ah, this... How is this possible? Haixiang dragon is completely stupid. You know, this is a flying dragon that exists supreme in another world. The complete skeleton left by the failure of crossing the God robbery is much harder than the body at the peak of the general Dharma Realm. Haixiang dragon has secretly killed many people to strengthen the existence of the great Dharma Realm and helped haiimpermanence do many things, and has never failed. Even if the other party has a unique Ling Tianbao weapon, he can''t help his flying dragon skeleton, but now Ren Jie is just a punch, and there are cracks on his claws. The blow to Haixiang dragon was so great that he couldn''t believe it was true, but it happened. "Hoo!" at this time, Ren Jie tried his best to blow out the flying dragon body of Haixiang dragon. Ren Jie also breathed out a breath, which was very enjoyable. Although he knows the secret method of the ancient gods, relying on his realm and absorbing the essence of the ancient gods'' blood, it is not a big problem to use it, but he has not reached the realm of Dharma gods before. Once he uses it, it is difficult to support it. Therefore, Ren Jie rarely uses it. Now that he has reached the realm of Dharma and God, and his body strength can be supported, Ren Jie shows the method of the ancient god family, and his body strength has increased a lot. At this moment, his own mana is integrated with his body, especially after entering the ancient god world and feeling the momentum of opening up heaven and earth with his body, Ren Jie is more powerful. The next moment, Ren Jie took another step and hit it with his fist. Hai Xianglong looked bad and his wings stirred up. He wanted to take advantage of the flying dragon''s good at speed and avoid its edge first. After all, this guy has the power to hurt the body of the flying dragon skeleton, so I have to be careful. Unfortunately, his speed increased, and Ren Jie''s speed also increased. He immediately retreated a hundred miles, but Ren Jie could appear behind him first and hit him heavily on the back. "Boom... Ka..." with another heavy punch, he hit back the flying dragon body of Haixiang dragon who had just incited its wings to fly back. Even the Haixiang dragon was shocked to spit out blood, and a crack appeared again on the back of the skeleton. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The wings of the flying dragon are faster than the moving treasure charm. The body''s understanding of space has reached a certain level. How can he be faster than himself?" "Bang... Click..." before Haixiang dragon controlled his body, Ren Jie''s body appeared again and kicked the dragon head again. "Pounce... He is not human... He has just broken through the realm of Dharma God. Even if the peak of the realm of Dharma God is not as terrible as him!" Hai Xianglong has been beaten dizzy. At the moment, he is very frightened. If he doesn''t have this bone dragon and this special proud method of Xianglong, can he withstand this attack? The answer is definitely not. In fact, this attack can''t be stopped even if the peak of the Dharma Realm exists. It''s terrible!! Hai Xianglong totally didn''t expect that the other party didn''t use immortal tools. He was frightened to such an extent only by his own strength. This part-time job is like an old monster who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. He has an invincible and sweeping posture in the same realm, and even has a sense of surpassing the power of the Dharma Realm. It''s terrible! In fact, Ren Jie can kill the existence of the Dharma God realm before he breaks through the Dharma God realm. This time, the accumulation of the Dharma God realm is huge enough and the promotion is terrible. Regardless of the power, realm and body of the spirit, he has reached a certain height, plus the secret method of the ancient gods. During the operation, he also took the opportunity to continuously absorb some ancient god blood essence to continue to enhance his body and strength. In this case, Ren Jie is absolutely invincible in the same realm. If it weren''t for Haixiang dragon, the flying dragon skeleton had experienced God robbery without damage, it was the supreme existence of another world. With Haixiang dragon alone, Ren Jie would definitely be killed with one punch. Haixianglong thought of asking others for help, but he was a little distracted. Haixianglong suddenly felt dark in front of him and cold in his heart. Those people were worse than himself. One of them had been killed, and the others had run their magic weapons. Finally, he fought hard. Those spirits... Damn, they can have such terrible power, especially the Thunder Dragon. It''s like thunder robbery "Run..." at the moment, Hai Xianglong only has this idea. Now he has completely known that there is no hope. Even if the temptation of immortal tools is great, he doesn''t dare to stay. In fact, just now, he would not believe that he would lose so miserably without any suspense or chance. He rushed to one side desperately, but it was a pity that although his speed was far faster than that of the general Dharma Realm, he was still worse than Ren Jie. Every time Ren Jie grabbed in front of him and blew him back. "Ah... Ren Jie, I fought with you, boom..." as soon as I came up, Haixiang dragon wanted to escape, but when I found that he didn''t even have a chance to escape, Haixiang dragon was completely crazy, controlled the flying dragon''s claw to Ren Jie''s shoulder and hit his head directly. Ren Jie''s fist was faster, bombarded heavily, and then immediately became the most fierce close fight. The sound of bone fragmentation continued, and the skeleton of the flying dragon was indeed amazing. Desperately, it also caused some damage to Ren Jie''s body. But the damage is also limited. Maybe the flying dragon did surpass the same level at the beginning, but Ren Jie is invincible in the realm of Dharma and God at the moment. On the contrary, his body has been caused some damage. In his current situation, his body secretly absorbs more ancient god blood essence and continuously improves his body and hardens his body strength. Even if Ren Jie''s body is torn open and scratched through, it will soon recover. After recovery, it will be difficult to grasp through with the same strength and method. However, with each blow of Ren Jie''s fist, the skeleton of the flying dragon began to break gradually. "Ah... Kai... Bang..." finally, Ren Jie grabbed the flying dragon with both hands and tore it apart. Suddenly, the skeleton of the flying dragon was scattered, and the Haixiang dragon inside crushed and moved the treasure symbol to escape. "Whoosh... Pooh..." Ren Jie directly threw the wings of the flying dragon caught by his hands and killed him before he disappeared into the space. In fact, even if he didn''t kill him like this, he couldn''t escape. Ren Jie arranges a large array with the 99 yin-yang town god flag to close the surrounding area. If he can escape by using the move treasure charm, Ren Jie won''t have to mix up. After killing Haixiang dragon, Ren Jie looked at the flying dragon skeleton floating there. Although it was broken, each bone was full of powerful power. He could feel that the flying dragon had reached this state in a small world. Although in Ren Jie''s opinion, it can''t be called a dragon. It should only be some descendants with dragon blood, after all, it has been preserved after experiencing God robbery. Ren Jie waved his hand and put these skeletons into one of the flags. At the same time, he operated his power and immediately began to melt, quench and purify. It took a little time to remove the impure blood in the bone dragon. Ren Jie doesn''t want the spirit of his 99 yin-yang town god flag to look like a flying dragon. The dragon can be big or small, rise or hide. Why draw a snake and add feet to get the useless wings. They are all descendants of impure blood. In order to enhance their strength, Ren Jie completely crushed, purified and melted them. He just used the jade essence and spirit jade support he received from him after killing Haixiang dragon to refine the flying dragon skeleton into the bone dragon spirit of one of the big flags of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. Then Ren Jie looked at the other side. Leilong''s speed was faster than Ren Jie. He had already killed others. Xiaoleilong also narrowed his body and circled around. "Good, you all go back to practice." Ren Jie touched the thunder light with his hand. He already had a certain intelligence. After the war, he was a little excited like a child''s thunder dragon head, and then waved them back. Ren Jie looked again at the small world that was not too huge but had his own sun. The power of the divine soul put it away, and then looked at the vast and incomparable earth. At the moment, he can''t see the scene he saw before, but he is standing quietly in the starry sky. This time he can''t kill Hai impermanence. This guy doesn''t want to escape here, and he can''t expect to be invincible in the same realm after his breakthrough. Obviously, there is something more important. Ren Jie can''t help thinking of the token he urged when he finally rushed out of the thunder robbery. Most of it has something to do with this. But now Ren Jie doesn''t want to trace it. He just wants to go back and remind Hai Qingyun to be careful. Just contact him if there is something. Looking at the earth at the moment, Ren Jie thought of looking at the direction of the eastern wasteland God cult and the huge shape of the jade capital. His father is in the battlefield of burying immortals. Is there any special connection between the jade capital city, the eastern wasteland God cult and the battlefield of burying immortals? From the position at that time, the whole eastern famine god religion was in that area. The Mingyu imperial dynasty was just a part of the corner. The eastern famine god religion Ren Jie stood in the air and thought for a moment. His body accelerated instantly, rushed to the earth from the endless starry sky, and directly rushed to the core area of Donghuang Shenjiao, the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao, Chapter 677 In the "battlefield" of the northwest camp, there are murderous spirits in several different areas, and the battle is in full swing. This was originally a huge martial arts arena. Before Ren Jie left, he had to prepare a place for the practitioners of the Ren family to fight each other outside of cultivation. The former martial arts arena no longer meets the requirements. After all, it is a place for the competition between secular troops and soldiers. Ren Jie has arranged a huge array, which is enough for the ancestors of Taiji to fight with all their strength. Here, Ren Jie arranged several areas. Finally, when he mentioned the name change, Ren Jie gathered the word battlefield in the air. Although it is a place for our own people to fight and practice, in the final analysis, it is a battle. All the arrangements here are to enable those who enter to fight like a forest battlefield, fight life and death and hone themselves. "Roar... Boom..." a tiger roared, a huge red tiger roared, and a terrible blow broke out. The huge impact of the tiger roared down a star in the air and fell into the distance. In the next moment, two white light spots directly chase up, emitting infinite Buddha light, just like angry King Kong. It''s a detonation to those who fall to the stars. "Ah... Boom..." was directly blasted down from the air, like stars falling down. The starlight all over his body was much dimmer at the moment, but then he made a sound of rage, and his strength exploded, directly shaking the two little white apes away. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." although the two little white apes who are now in the Tai Chi realm have only the third level of cultivation in the Tai Chi realm, they regenerate and practice the Buddha''s nirvana rebirth method. Their bodies are extremely hard. After being shocked, they don''t care at all. Instead, they clap hands with each other excitedly in mid air, twist their hips proudly, and make faces at the guy who was badly beaten by them. "Puff... Puff..." Ren Xing''s face changed a few times. After shaking the two little guys, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person sat on the ground powerlessly. Then he gasped and his magic power ran quickly. He looked at the recovered little red cat and the two little white apes around him. These three little guys together are not as big as an adult''s palm, but they just... Just beat them. "Hmm?" seeing Ren Xing''s unconvinced eyes, two little white apes waved their arms and urged the Buddha''s nirvana rebirth method to rush up again. "OK... Ok..." just then, a figure flashed and stopped in the center. It was black gu Xiaobao. Gu Xiaobao smiled and waved his hand: "That''s enough, that''s enough. Anyway, he''s also my apprentice. Just let him suffer a little. It''s not good to break it. Sister tiger, hey, master asked me to teach him slowly. I''m also a master now. When I teach him well, let him apologize to you, or when he''s stronger and understands the battle, let him fight with sister tiger." Tiger and tiger are brought by Ren Jie with his own strength and gradually regenerate him. Therefore, tiger and tiger have always been the closest to Ren Jie, and even have a sense of father. Others now know that tiger and tiger are different, and no one takes her as an ordinary monster. Gu Xiaobao has been playing with tiger and tiger for a long time, and tiger and tiger think he came to worship Ren Jie later, so they let him call him his sister. Gu Xiaobao started I don''t agree. Before that, they had been fighting and arguing. Later, when Qi Tian had an accident, Hu Hu was sad. Gu Xiaobao comforted Hu Hu and gradually became accustomed to being called sister Hu Hu Hu. Later, Hu Hu was completely different because Qi Tian left. She received a lot of medicine from Ren Jie, absorbed a lot of Fairy Spirit gas, and practiced and fought frantically. Therefore, her strength began to enter the period of terrorist outbreak. Even Gu Xiaobao is now alone against Hu Hu The tiger is not sure of winning, but with two little white apes, Gu Xiaobao has a headache. Gu Xiaobao brought his apprentice to the battlefield just now. When he came in, he told him to let him know what real combat is. First eat some losses from his own people, and then take him out to fight. In fact, Gu Xiaobao has selected several sects and plans to clean up those sects. He just feels that Ren Xing is too bad, and he wants to find a feeling when he has just become a master He took his apprentice to the northwest camp for a walk. Ren Xing has been in Ren family''s small world since he was born and grew up. It''s new to come out, but he can''t help but be disappointed to see the overall situation of ordinary people in Northwest Daying. After all, Ren family is an elite, still in the small world. There are things left by Ren Tianxing in those years. They have been practicing for decades and are strong on the whole. He complained that he was too weak. Gu Xiaobao took him directly to the "battlefield" and first came to Huhu and little white ape. Ren Xing didn''t care. How come the pet was here? As a result, there was the scene just now. He was directly blasted down and beaten up. "The strength is OK, but I can''t fight. I won''t beat the children for nothing. Here you are. Play while you don''t delay the martial sister''s cultivation here." Huhu was a little satisfied when he heard Gu Xiaobao''s words. His little claw moved directly. When she didn''t see her storage ring, he took out a special memory jade and threw it to Ren Xing. Then he took two little white apes and ignored others to continue to cultivate. Because after Qi Tian''s accident that day, she couldn''t help anything, Hu Hu never played again. Every day, she was crazy to practice with two little white apes. Because of this, the two little white apes are so powerful now, and the power of Hu Hu itself has reached a very terrible level. As a result, Ren Xing is very unwilling to accept the memory Lingyu. He feels that he has just been bombarded, otherwise "Sister Hu Hu is really angry now. I may not be able to stop it now. Just now, it''s not as good as 12 / 10 of sister Hu Hu''s real anger. Don''t be reconciled. Go with Shifu. It''s the direction of the guard team. No, the guard team is too difficult for you now. I can''t take you to the peripheral Tianlong army first, but now the Tianlong army is also very strong. You say you The strength is very strong, but the actual combat ability is really worrying for the teacher. Find some people who are too weak. The experience effect is not great. If you find someone too strong, then... "Gu Xiaobao said in a master''s style. He took Ren Xing to fly to other areas of the ''battlefield'', but dragged his chin with his small hand and took great pains to think about his apprentice. What, one out of ten? When Ren Xing heard what his five-year-old little master said, he immediately opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. If it was true as his five-year-old little master said, even if he did his best, the other party could kill himself instantly, but... But how could it be? If you can really burst out that power, it''s almost close to the level of Millennium ancestors, and even... I''m afraid even ordinary Millennium ancestors are not so terrible. But now, he really didn''t doubt what Gu Xiaobao said. He just felt a little surprised. Then he explored the memory Lingyu given to him by Hu Hu, and was even more surprised. There was a set of skills recorded in it. After a simple exploration, he found that this set of skills was definitely older and more mysterious than the skills he practiced, and it was similar to the skills he practiced Although Ren Xing grew up in the small world of Ren''s family, she used to learn a lot of things and knew the value of this skill, but this little red cat... Martial aunt, why did she give it to herself? Where did she get this kind of thing? In addition to his surprise, he couldn''t help frowning when he heard some words from his five-year-old little master and the names of the guards, the Tianlong army and these secular armies. But soon, Gu Xiaobao decided to take him to the guards and let him experience the battle one by one. He knew that the real nightmare began. Gu Xiaobao held back, tried to hold back his smile and put on a serious face of the master, but his appearance made Tong Qiang, Xie Jian and others more handsome. Zhan Tianlong laughed when he saw his appearance, Gu Xiaobao feels very upset. He came with his apprentice. He should keep his dignity So a lot of laughter came from different areas of the battlefield. Of course, seeing Gu Xiaobao laughing, Ren Xing brought by Gu Xiaobao was constantly attacked. It seems that the Tianlong army with too weak strength formed a large array. He can''t support less than 10000 people now. The guard team only used half of it. When the sixth Master heard that Gu Xiaobao had brought his apprentice, he especially looked at Gu Xiaobao''s dignified master and laughed. But he smiled. Once the battle was just the murderous spirit of Shura hell, he almost didn''t let Ren Xing collapse At this time, Ren Xing, just as Ren Jie first took Gu Xiaobao to the eastern wilderness, finally experienced a trial journey of what is called cruelty and what is called purgatory. For this place called battlefield, Ren Xing also left indelible memories, but in this process, he unknowingly began to break away from the bad habits formed in the small world, Really began to integrate into the big family of Ren family and the strongest teams at the top of Ren family. At this time, in the northwest camp outside the battlefield, it has been completely rebuilt and is rapidly changing from an ordinary secular military camp to a more powerful Renjia base camp beyond Wanzai sect. It is under rapid construction. According to what Ren Jie left, everyone is busy. On this day, Yu Wushuang, who had just made a breakthrough in the battlefield recently and had experienced a battle after stabilizing his cultivation, happily came to Wen Shiyu to talk and ask for some things to do. Although she doesn''t care about specific things, she mainly cultivates on the battlefield, everyone in the Ren family is busy now. Even if yu Wushuang is like this, she has to take some people in addition to cultivation. Just as soon as I came to the Wen Shi Yu office, I heard the voice of Wen Shi Yu coming from inside. "Since these sects attacked us before and now obstruct the transportation of our medicinal materials, let them disappear. Fourth, you take people to do this." "In addition, the latest super potion refined by Dan Miao is only for our insiders and can''t be controlled. Even some advanced and top-level potions should be limited. In addition, some newly discovered Lingyu veins should be excavated quickly. After all, the Tianhai Empire has thousands of years of savings, and there are many sects around who want to take advantage of the fire. We should first establish our authority in the process of action, as for the past I''ll send someone to solve the Wanzai sect that has been looking for trouble and supporting several other sects. " "For secular matters, the northwest camp can only enter after screening. I have worked out the system. Ren Jie and Wenjia children will be leisurely, and the latest potential evaluation scheme will be introduced..." At this time, many responsible persons of Chang Laosi, Wen Yong and Ren family are standing on both sides of the table, while different maps and some schemes are changing in the center of the table. At this time, the person standing in the center constantly giving instructions is Wen Shiyu. After Ren Jie left, Ren Tianheng was in charge of the army, Ren Tianzong was in charge of his battlefield cultivation after he returned, Dan Miao was in charge of alchemy, Chang Laosi was in charge of finance, and Wen Yong was in charge of all secular management matters. Everyone took charge of one stall. At the beginning, Wen Shiyu was just helping, but it didn''t take long for his talent in Wen Shiyu to show up. Ren Tianqi also came once. Even he marveled at the management ability of Wen Shiyu. Wen Shiyu, Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang are the people who Ren Jie publicly expressed his attitude, that is, the well deserved hostess of the Ren family in the future. Ren Tianqi, Ren Tianheng and Ren Tianzong discussed it with others, and everyone agreed to let Wen Shiyu take charge of all things. Ju Xian doesn''t avoid relatives. Now everyone in the Ren family is good for the Ren family. As long as you have the ability, it''s difficult for you not to be superior in the Ren family. That''s how Wen Shiyu was pushed up. After Wen Shiyu came up, he quickly adapted to this position and did better and better. Today, he again convened some people to arrange new things and solve the previous things by the way. Two hours later, the meeting ended and everyone was ordered to leave. "Wow... Sister Shiyu, you are awesome. No wonder sister danmiao says you are a strong woman." when the others left, Yu matchless rushed in happily and looked at wenshiyu with admiration. Seeing the innocent jade matchless, Wen Shiyu couldn''t help laughing when he heard her exclamation with some special tone unique to Ren Jie: "matchless, you still talk about me, but I heard what sixth uncle said. Recently, he has doubled the pressure against you. I heard that you have challenged sixth aunt several times." Wen Shiyu is clear. Although she is also more powerful than ordinary people in cultivation, she can''t compare with Yu Wushuang and Gu Xiaobao. In fact, she is not the best at fighting, but she is very good at management. Now the Ren family, as Ren Jie said, constantly carry forward their strengths. Therefore, although Wen Shiyu is now responsible for the overall things, he doesn''t feel how, because Yu unparalleled their cultivation and leading some other outstanding disciples of the Ren family are equally important, even more important, because Ren Jie needs to be stronger and stronger now. "That''s the sixth aunt''s advice!" hearing Wen Shiyu say so, Yu Wushuang blushed at once, but he happily gathered around Wen Shiyu and said excitedly: "But it''s very interesting today. I just came to see if there are any excellent children here who need my advice. By the way, I told sister Shiyu that the battlefield is busy today. You don''t know that Xiaobao has accepted an apprentice, and it''s still the ancestral realm of Tai Chi..." "What, Xiaobao''s apprenticeship? Tai Chi realm, the ancestral realm, this... How is this possible? What''s the matter?" Wen Shiyu has been busy. Even if Ren Tianqi came before, she didn''t talk about too many other things, so she really doesn''t know what''s going on here. Listening to Yu Wushuang at the moment, she was stunned by Wen Shiyu, because it''s too strange. Although Xiaobao is very strong, he is only five years old. He is still an apprentice and the ancestor of Taiji. This is too exaggerated. "Hey, hey..." Yu Wushuang smiled happily: "Unexpectedly, I knew you were busy, sister Shiyu. I just got in touch with sister Dan Miao. She was just about to give a batch of newly refined medicine to sister Shiyu for distribution. I took the medicine used for cultivation in the battlefield back. I''ll tell you later. You don''t know how interesting it is. His apprentice is so interesting, and he''s brother Ren Jie Brother asked him to take it... " Hearing Yu Wushuang talking, he couldn''t help but be amused by her appearance. In the absence of Ren Jie, as the women of the Ren family, they unconsciously united together, gave full play to their respective strength, and went all out to make the Ren family move forward quickly according to the goal specified by Ren Jie when Ren Jie left. After a while, Dan Miao''s voice rang out, because she heard Yu Wushuang''s laughter from a distance. As soon as she came in, Yu Wushuang immediately talked about Gu Xiaobao''s taking his apprentice to the battlefield. Under great pressure and busy, the three of them rarely took time to get together and sent out bursts of happy smiles. Later, Dan Miao and Wen Shiyu couldn''t bear it Stop, pull up Yu Wushuang and rush to the battlefield to see Gu Xiaobao, a five-year-old master, challenging his apprentice. Chapter 678 The vastness of the earth has geometry. So far, there is no accurate statement. Even if it is called the supreme Dharma Realm of the world, I don''t know how vast and huge the world is. Don''t say this land, even if it is a vast Eastern wilderness, it is beyond imagination. Secular people, such as the eyes of ordinary people in the Ming Yu Dynasty, the Ming Yu Dynasty is extremely huge and boundless, and it is difficult to visit it all their life. For some people who do business or have some accomplishments, they know that there are some countries around the Ming Yu Dynasty, which are as huge as these countries. For those who truly exist strong, such as those who reach the realm of yin and Yang and the realm of Yang soul, they know that even if the eastern wasteland in the east of the Ming Jade Emperor is boundless, the vastness of this world is difficult to measure. When Ren Jie reached this realm, he really felt it, because he had been able to leave the earth and enter the vast starry sky. But even if you fly hundreds of thousands of miles away from the earth, the earth is still vast. Even if you reach the peak of the realm of Dharma and God, it is difficult to explore one or two of ten thousand. If it hadn''t been for the chance at the time of crossing the thunder robbery, Ren Jie''s realm and spirit would have been promoted to the level of immortal soul, and kept rising to a certain height. He accidentally found that the whole coverage of the eastern wilderness was the picture left by his father. Ren Jie was really hard to find. Therefore, he returned to the earth from the starry sky and directly entered the East wasteland. The power of Ren Jie''s soul covered hundreds of thousands of miles around, but he couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Xin said he thought his father really asked him to save him, but he didn''t know until he really found out. It turned out that all this was just his father Ren Tianxing''s intentional action to give himself a goal and motivation. He never thought about saving him. All the clues and things he gave were just a glimmer of hope in his heart. Just like ordinary people want their children to be successful, but he knows he can''t watch his son grow up in person, and he''s afraid he''ll lose his way, so he did a lot of things. Whether you finally let yourself save him, or the map, or even the Yiyuan ancestor in the small world, it has nothing to do with saving him. This kind of hard work, now when Ren Jie really found the shape of Donghuang in the vast starry sky, he suddenly realized it. Maybe, does Dad Ren Tianxing want to see all this at the moment of flying? Maybe, maybe he finally thought about this, so he left something that looks simple, but in fact it is difficult to really understand the existence of the peak of the Dharma Realm. And really one day, I have the opportunity to fly up. Maybe I can finally take a look at the earth. Maybe I accidentally find that the vast area of Donghuang is the epitome of the picture. At this moment, Ren Jie, standing on the East wasteland, found that there were many religious sects and small forces around hundreds of thousands of miles, and there was a Wanzai religious sect. Ren Jie felt the existence of the realm of Dharma God. However, this Wanzai religious sect should also be a general Wanzai religious sect, because there was only one person in the active realm of Dharma God, and the power was only the second layer of the realm of Dharma God. The power of Ren Jie''s divine soul can now explore the situation around hundreds of thousands of miles at will. This is the limit that can be reached by the peak of the general Dharma Realm, but for Ren Jie, this is not the limit. If necessary, he tried, and now he can explore the range of millions of miles at most. However, this area is only a small area for Donghuang, so Ren Jie keeps exploring hundreds of thousands of miles around. He falls down and thinks about some things that have happened in the past and the good intentions of his father Ren Tianxing. He is very moved. It takes a long time to stabilize his mind and pay attention to the direction, Standing at the top of the highest mountain in hundreds of thousands of miles, he has accelerated and rushed to the area where the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao is located. At Ren Jie''s current speed, even if he crossed the original boundary of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, it would only take an hour. However, after falling from the starry sky to the East wasteland, Ren Jie has been flying for a whole day before he found that he had just approached the central area of the East wasteland god religion. It is conceivable how vast the East wasteland is. In the past, the eastern wasteland defended by the Ming Jade Emperor was just some wandering practitioners bordering the Ming Jade Emperor on the edge of the eastern wasteland. If it was really compared with the eastern wasteland, the Ming Jade Emperor could not compare with the eastern wasteland. But it''s normal to think about it. After all, Donghuang is the area controlled by the supreme religion Donghuang god religion Although it is close to the central area of the eastern famine god religion, even with the power of Ren Jie''s present soul, it only finds some signs in the periphery. It is still a distance from the headquarters of the eastern famine god religion, but there are no other small sects and sects in the central area. The aura became stronger. There were also some people living and practicing around, but they were obviously peripheral disciples of Donghuang Shenjiao, but even these peripheral disciples were very powerful. Vaguely, Ren Jie can feel some of the atmosphere outlined and condensed by the surrounding heaven and earth here. Mountains, rivers, earth and everything are vaguely consistent with this heaven and earth. Obviously, once something happens, it will become a part of a special array of Donghuang Shenjiao. Because of these, Ren Jie knows that he has entered the central area of Donghuang Shenjiao. Although we haven''t even sensed the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao, we can feel the majesty and strength of the supreme religion from some weather around here. This point can not be compared with the sea god religion, which has disintegrated for 8000 years. "Hum... Hum..." when Ren Jie entered the central area of Donghuang Shenjiao, he began to pay close attention to all the subtleties around him. It''s the so-called subtleties to see the real work, but at this time, Ren Jie suddenly felt something wrong. The body suddenly stopped moving at full speed, and the power of the divine soul increased to the strongest in an instant. Once Ren Jie''s power of the divine soul increased to the strongest, it was far beyond the peak of the general Dharma Realm. Because just now Ren Jie vaguely felt that there were some changes and tremors in space. I''m afraid few in the cultivation world could easily detect these weak changes. Suddenly, Ren Jie felt that the space was penetrated by a force from far to near. It was just this force that penetrated the space and immediately brought space vibration. He found it wrong. "Whoosh!" this penetrating force is too terrible. Ren Jie''s body is busy hiding aside, controlling his breath and converging all traces. "Boom..." at this time, there was a sudden explosion above the sky away from Ren jiewan. Unexpectedly, he was trampled through by a huge cow''s hoof, a blue cow''s hoof with a violent smell. The next moment the cow''s hoof disappeared, and then a body thousands of feet tall rushed out of it. The top of the head has two corners, the face has blue light, the ears are huge, the eyes are terrible, and the breath from the nostrils even emits blue fire. It fell into the sky and fell on a mountain, which was directly trampled by this guy. Shit, ox demon! When Ren Jie saw this posture, he immediately remembered the ox demon king in his memory in the previous life, but then he found that this guy was much more powerful than the ox demon king heard in myths and legends in his previous life. In Ren Jie''s present realm, especially in the realm of Saint''s discussion of Tao for a long time, vaguely in the violent cyan breath around this guy, Ren Jie even felt some similar gas on the green bull in the saint''s discussion of Tao. Ren Jie didn''t know the smell before, but after the thunder robbery, especially after Qi Tian''s words, Ren Jie already knew that the smell of chaos. Others have never heard of this smell, but Ren Jie has personally experienced it. Moreover, Qi Tian around him had this smell in the last war and the last life-saving hair left beside him. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." just as he shuttled over, seven sword Qi broke through the space and chased him at the same time. "Ah... Break it for the second master..." the guy who had just fallen swung his head fiercely, and the two corners of his head crossed, banging and exploding. The two sword Qi were directly crushed by him, but there were faint blood marks on his horn. Then he bombarded out with his fists. Under the almost crazy bombardment, the remaining sword Qi burst one after another, but the sword Qi was terrible to the extreme, and some parts of his body were pierced by the sword Qi. The seemingly small sword Qi pierced the guy''s huge body, but directly penetrated a big hole. Ren Jie obviously felt that this is that the guy with ox horn is strong enough, otherwise everything will turn into fly ash at that moment. Even if Ren Jie only probes with the power of the divine soul, he can feel the terrible power of the sword Qi. Because this has exceeded the limit of mana cohesion used by practitioners. Unless the other party is an immortal, it must be an immortal tool. Because this has completely exceeded the limit of the power of the world, and while Ren Jie had this idea in his mind, a sword light suddenly fell from the sky, like a hole in the sky, from which the light shines. At the next moment, in the interweaving of flame and lightning light, a group of light also appeared next to the cyan giant cow. Although it was not as big as the space just torn by the cyan giant cow, it also came directly through the space. Finally, a violent breath raged between heaven and earth, making heaven and earth seem to fall into half of the abyss and hell. Then the space was torn, and a huge flag with crazy and violent breath flashed. These three forces broke through the air in three directions and surrounded the blue giant cow. Although the size was not comparable to the blue giant cow, the power was not much weaker. Shit, it''s a fairy weapon, and it fucking appears three at a time. Ren Jie had guessed when he saw the sword Qi before, and the subsequent changes confirmed his idea. What Ren Jie didn''t expect was that three immortal tools appeared at once, and he had guessed almost. The sword light has the potential to break the heaven and earth. It was like this when the sword technique was used in the blue sky. Although it is not as good as one ten thousandth of this, it should be so. It is the immortal tool of the sword immortal cult. Ren Jie has had more contact and talk with Yiyuan''s ancestor and the master of Qingyao Hall of the sea god hall. He also knows more about the supreme cult, including the town cult immortal instrument of Jianxian cult and Tianfeng immortal sword. If you guess well, this should be Tianfeng Xianjian. In addition, Ren Jie is no stranger to the big flag, because the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag originally obtained by Ren Jie from Gu Yue is an imitation of this immortal tool, which is the immortal tool and Zhenshen flag of remnant soul town. However, at the beginning, the people who refined the divine flag in the yin-yang town of 99 couldn''t imitate the powerful existence of immortal tools. They just wanted to play part of their role. Even Ling Tianbao tools couldn''t be refined, and even had to be refined into 99 big flags to help the main flag play a certain effect. But it just fulfilled Ren Jie, and he can integrate all of Ren Jie''s array, runes, power melting, spirit, power of spirit, realm and so on, so as to give play to a more powerful power. It is precisely because of this that Ren Jiecai has continuously integrated more good things along the way and forcibly promoted the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag to a lower grade immortal weapon. Although the 99 yin-yang town flag has been promoted to an immortal weapon, which has nothing to do with the town flag, Ren Jie can recognize the town flag at a glance. No wonder he used to display the great power of the 99 yin-yang town flag, and some people always mistook the town flag. As for another Dan stove flashing thunder and flame, although Ren Jie didn''t know it, he could guess what it was. Because the immortal device of the supreme cult is not a big secret at a certain level, because it is a legendary existence, and there is only one immortal device in the supreme cult, the immortal device of the Dan cult - Jiujie immortal furnace. Whether it''s sword immortal sect, Dan immortal sect or remnant soul, Ren Jie''s gratitude and resentment with them is not a little, and there are countless disputes. At the moment, Ren Jie is also secretly surprised to see three supreme disturbing immortal devices appear. He was also curious about what was going on. He controlled more carefully and paid attention to the situation in the field. "Ah..." suddenly, the blue giant cow who had just been badly hurt roared, and his body shape was shrinking. Soon, it was less than ten feet tall, but his violent breath had not weakened at all, but was more fierce. Obviously, he could not last in that state. "The immortal weapon didn''t kill it. It''s amazing to fight against the power of the immortal weapon only by the flesh. No wonder it will be under the holy monument of Yongzhen. It''s a pity that you are destined to be completely killed today. It should be an extremely wonderful thing to tear and crush your strong body and swallow your flesh and blood." at this time, One person appeared next to each of the three immortals. In the light of Tianfeng immortal sword, it was Tianzhu, and standing next to the Jiujie immortal stove was Dan, who had dark eyes. At this time, the speaker was standing next to the Zhenshen flag. He was thin, long face and a trace of cruel and excited light flashed in his eyes, especially when he said he was going to tear When you crush and swallow the blue giant cow, your eyes shine more. This person is the remnant soul emperor of the younger generation of remnant souls, who is as famous as Tianzhu. His name is the son of heaven, which is taken from the meaning of the son of heaven. Hearing this, Tianzhu''s cold face showed a trace of unhappiness. It was obvious that she had a bad impression of the remnant. In terms of strength alone, the remnant soul emperor is not the strongest among them. Even during the confrontation with his own strength some time ago, the Wantian king of Wanfa religion beat him very embarrassed. However, the remnant soul, the son of heaven, Tianzhu and Dan can''t be the same. He is the person recognized by the immortal device in the supreme cult. He has the ability to control the immortal device and give full play to the power of the immortal device. Now the re establishment of sea god cult has not been completed. Donghuang God cult has said something. Although it has also sent people to help, the Zhenjiao immortal device can not be used. The demon God cult, like Wanfa cult, although there are outstanding children in this generation and the overall prestige is not weak, there is no one who can be recognized by Zhenjiao immortal device. Therefore, the town cult immortal weapon can''t move casually, such as Tianzhu, Dan and remnant spirit fairy. They control it to break through the air and kill the enemy. "When he was hurt by Tianzhu''s sister, suppress him first. Besides, the existence in the holy monument is difficult to really kill." Dan can''t see the subtle changes around him better than anyone, especially when he felt Tianzhu''s displeasure, he said immediately. "Bah... You also want to play with the second master. You doll whose hair hasn''t grown up, shake the mountain, boom..." at the moment, the injured blue giant cow is not afraid at all. He is completely in a state of crazy battle. His feet suddenly hit the ground. Suddenly, the mountains around him suddenly rise from the ground, whether tens of meters or hundreds of meters or thousands of meters, The surrounding peaks suddenly burst into the sky and directly hit the three people. Chapter 679 "Oh, interesting." Ren Jie secretly hid and observed from a distance and gradually approached him. After all, he was still a little far away, but in this battle, he approached very carefully and focused on his own concealment. But seeing this guy''s feet on the ground and many peaks flying into the sky, Ren Jie was very surprised. People who practice Taiji will have no problem moving mountains and reclaiming the sea. Of course, this is also relative. If a Tai Chi state is allowed to reach an ordinary planet, the mountain peak is thousands of meters, even if it is a high mountain, it is absolutely no problem to move mountains and reclaim the sea, but it is still a little poor to be on this vast land. But if you practice to the supreme state of Dharma and God, this is no longer a problem. Even if the lofty mountains and the supreme Dharma Realm exist, they can be moved and destroyed. If the Dharma Realm is really powerful, it is not a problem to instantly destroy everything within thousands of miles around. But it''s still different from the move of the cyan giant cow at the moment. After the cyan giant cow steps on the ground, the mountain is like the launched missile, and it''s the kind of precision guided missile. I completely obey his words. At that moment, the earth seemed to become a part of his body, and the mountains that flew up and bombarded were like the heavy fists that the earth helped him fight and bombard. Because of this, while the mountain peaks bombarded off the ground fly up, they are also shrinking and solidifying. Ren Jie has carefully explored with his own realm and the power of God and soul. He has found that the interior of these mountain peaks bombarded off the ground has changed, which has condensed the power of the earth, contained the power of the earth, and condensed the rules, This also makes these peaks absolutely more powerful than ordinary top-grade lingtianbao tools at the moment. Moreover, the volume, the explosive power generated by the power of the earth, the internal power and the lethality of rule power are not comparable to lingtianbao tools. If there is a general Dharma Realm facing such an attack at the moment and thinks that the mountain can be destroyed at will, it is estimated that it will die miserably. "Good means." Ren Jie saw this way of fighting for the first time. He couldn''t help but exclaim at it secretly. "The remnant soul calms the sky. It''s unpredictable. Boom..." the remnant soul''s son of heaven kneads the magic formula with both hands and instantly urges the Zhenshen flag. The immortal weapon of the Zhenshen flag erupts. Suddenly, a fierce and ferocious breath erupts. When the flag is rolled up, the remnant soul rushes out. These remnant spirits are just like the spirit of an instrument. They can become the remnant spirits similar to the spirit of an instrument in an immortal instrument. The terror of the power can be imagined. Even any one is much stronger than the ancestors of the general Tai Chi realm. In an instant, thousands of them rush out, and there is a huge and incomparable existence, just like a ghost King leading countless subordinates to rush out. "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..." but the violent attack of the blue giant cattle is extraordinary. Each one is comparable to the remnant soul of the ancestors of Taiji. When they rush over, they are smashed one after another. At most, they can only blow up and break some of the small peaks, but they can''t destroy the large peaks. But the Zhenshen flag was obviously not so simple. The Zhenshen flag trembled slightly. All the shattered souls condensed into a stronger existence and rushed up in an instant. "Boom... Boom..." compared with the Zhenshen flag displayed by the remnant soul, Tianzhu''s Tianfeng immortal sword is simpler. The sword light immediately shrouded around her body directly bombarded the flying peaks. The small peaks were broken and exploded layer by layer under the sword light, but several large peaks were constantly impacted, and the sword light became stronger and stronger. "Jiujie immortal stove, refining... Bang..." Dan couldn''t come here. He also urged Jiujie immortal stove in an instant. The Jiujie immortal stove instantly changed to infinity. It directly turned back to the mountains below. The internal flame and external thunder flickered, and unexpectedly wanted to refine these mountains completely. At the same time, the three people urged the fairy weapon and burst into infinite power. Although the body of the blue giant cow was reduced, the crazy smell on his body became more and more intense. After his feet stepped on the ground, the earth around him shook, and the earth continued to sink. He unexpectedly relied on the power of the earth. The mountains within thousands of miles around him are used by him. He flies up and attacks constantly. However, Tianzhu, Dan can''t and the remnant soul emperor are all recognized by their own supreme immortal devices. The power of urging the immortal devices to explode is also beyond imagination. Although it seems to be resisting his attack, they are actually competing with each other. Once someone''s potential, strength and strength are released a little, they will usher in the most terrible bombardment in an instant. "Boom... Boom..." they compete with each other. It''s miserable within tens of thousands of miles around. Fortunately, this is the East wasteland, otherwise the number of casualties is unknown. Even so, there are many deaths here. But in this level of combat, all this becomes less important. Within thousands of miles, all peaks rise from the ground, and within tens of thousands of miles, there are still mountains that are constantly bombarded, and more and more places are affected. Within tens of thousands of miles around, there are many monsters and even people who practice desperately running around, because they don''t know what happened. It feels like heaven and earth are going to be destroyed. "Ah... Fight... Come on, the second master doesn''t believe it, but you can''t get some dolls whose hair hasn''t grown yet..." the crazy state of the blue giant cow was revealed, and the whole earth was constantly bombarded more violently under his influence. "Boom... Boom..." the powerful force erupted, the scope of the attraction increased, and an amazing momentum erupted in an instant. The huge remnant soul condensed in your Zhenshen flag also burst, and the Zhenshen flag also shook slightly. At the moment, some peaks have rushed close. The remnant soul emperor had to control the defense of Zhenshen flag, but he was just frustrated one after another, and he was seriously injured. On the other side, the nine robbery immortal stove kept shaking, and there was a tendency to explode. Under the continuous impact of power, the nine robbery immortal stove could not bear it. At this time, only Tianzhu was better, but the pressure on her side was not small, and there was blood exuding from the corners of her mouth, nostrils and eyes. "What are you waiting for? It''s really troublesome if you don''t use some cards. The sect leader told you that you must kill the Zhenshen flag, and your real power will erupt..." the remnant soul, the son of heaven, couldn''t help but immediately lead the immortal Qi into the Zhenshen flag, and really give full play to the power of the Zhenshen flag. Immortal tools are powerful, but it also depends on who controls them. For example, no one in the ten thousand Dharma sect has been recognized by immortal tools. Even if the supreme elders or some people in the sect urge them together, they can exert up to 20% of their power. However, Tianzhu, Dan and the remnant soul, the son of heaven, have their inherent advantages, which have been recognized by immortal tools. They have been practicing with them since childhood, not to mention refining, but they have been able to control freely. They can exert 23% power with their own strength. But that''s all. After all, this is the cultivation world. If Immortal tools want to really exert their power, there must be many factors, such as the control of immortal soul, the support of huge immortal Qi, and the complete melting with immortal tools. Although it is impossible for people in the cultivation world to use the power of immortal soul and completely melt immortal utensils, even if it is difficult for the preachers of the supreme cult, the supreme cult still has some secret methods to make up for these. At the same time, as the supreme cult, it has the immortal Spirit given by the upper world. With these, immortal utensils can burst out more powerful. At the moment, the remnant soul is the son of heaven. The remnant soul emperor moved, and there was immortal Qi introduced into Tianfeng immortal sword at the Tianzhu side, which was less immortal than the remnant soul emperor, but the power of Fengxian sword was more powerful than Zhenshen flag that day. On the other side, Dan couldn''t and had to do this. In an instant, the three immortal devices in the supreme cult town burst out with amazing power. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." in an instant, the mountain peaks burst, and the stalemate suddenly disintegrated. The just green giant cattle occupied some advantages and was reversed in an instant. The power of immortal tools shrouded thousands of miles around. The nine robbery immortal furnace shrouded in an instant, and the flame and thunder flickered. The Zhenshen flag condensed a huge remnant soul that was terrible to the limit. With the sword light of Tianzhu, Attack the blue giant cattle. "Ah... I''m so angry..." the crazy blue giant cow was almost angry and roared up to the sky, unwilling to fight hard. The flame and thunder light surrounded the whole body and burst into a crackling sound. Looking at the power of the flame and thunder light, even ordinary divine beasts would be refined here, but the blue giant cow was wrapped in white and blue light, but the upper body gradually contracted, and the body had become less than three feet. With the help of double fists and the help of double horns on the head from time to time, the huge remnant soul carrying the prestige of Zhenshen flag was constantly broken, shocked and flew back again and again. The Tianfeng immortal sword of Tianzhu caused the most damage to him. Within the reach of the sword light, it constantly penetrated the blue light around him, causing injuries and scars. Under the three people''s urging of three immortal weapons, the blue giant cow has gradually become only the size of a normal person, and the severity of his injury is terrible, but he still fights desperately, but everyone can see that if he goes on like this, he will die sooner or later!! Seeing that the resistance of the blue giant cow is getting weaker and weaker, although it is still fighting madly, it is at a dead end. At the moment, the remnant soul emperor carefully pays attention to the inability of Tianzhu and Dan. At the same time, he secretly starts to make up his mind. This is definitely a heaven given opportunity. This is the existence of countless years suppressed in the holy monument. With the existence of the body, you can fight against immortal tools. If you can let the Zhenshen flag swallow this guy''s flesh and blood and body, you will even have the opportunity to completely turn the Zhenshen flag into yourself. Needless to say, you may even promote the Zhenshen flag. In that case, even if Hua Meiyu really refined that thing and had a new body, he would still be difficult to shake his position in the remnant soul. He didn''t deserve to compete with himself. Thinking in my heart, the remnant soul of the emperor has begun to keep his hand. Now let Tianzhu and Dan can''t do more for them. Later, they will collect the fruits of victory by themselves. The remnant soul, the son of heaven, secretly controls the power, but the power of Tianzhu''s sword light does not decrease. It seems that he has not noticed this at all. However, the Jiujie immortal stove that Dan can''t do has not changed much. With Tianzhu''s Tianfeng immortal sword, he continues to bombard the blue giant cow. Although the remnant soul of the heavenly son secretly makes tricks and doesn''t try his best, the blue giant ox is at the end of its power, and it is difficult to continue to support it. It has reached the final stage, and its resistance is not much. "Death!" suddenly, Tianzhu spoke, and the power of Tianfeng immortal sword increased again, but Dan couldn''t cooperate with her very much. The flame and thunder of Jiujie immortal furnace completely melted the surrounding land, making the blue giant cow lose ground communication. With the help of external forces, they are also the pride of heaven. Naturally, they know that the blue giant cow has a way to step on the earth with the help of the power of the earth, Otherwise, just based on his situation, it is not enough to resist the three people who hold fairy weapons at the same time, and it also poses such a great threat to the three people. "Wait..." seeing that Tianzhu was going to kill, Dan couldn''t fully cooperate, and the blue giant cow had been badly hurt and almost lost consciousness. The earth under his feet had been melted by the nine robbery immortal furnace. Below was endless flame and thunder. He kept stepping on his feet and wanted to step on the earth. It can be seen that he is really dead at the moment. Seeing this scene, the remnant soul emperor was overjoyed and suddenly urged the Zhenshen flag to break out. The huge fierce remnant soul shook his arms and blocked the sword light of Tianzhu. When the Zhenshen flag was rolled, it suddenly elongated and swept directly into the blue giant cow. It was necessary to involve it in the Zhenshen flag and take it away. It''s more valuable not to die completely. Now is the best time. "Hum, the remnant soul, the son of heaven, who escaped from the holy tablet, must be killed. If you dare to move around, it is against the immortal''s will." Dan couldn''t see through the remnant soul earlier. The son of heaven made other calculations, and suddenly his dark eyes looked at the past. In an instant, a flame and thunder burst out of his dark eyes. Tianzhu''s original offensive was not weak. While constantly bombarding the remnant soul that blocked his sword light, he suddenly raised his arm, put his fingers together and pointed out a sword. Unlike the remnant soul emperor and even Dan, she didn''t see the peak fairy sword controlled by Tianzhu from the beginning to the end, but at the moment, she just pointed her fingers together, but she still burst out the sword Qi that can only be burst out by a fairy sword, which burst out in an instant, straight to the blue giant cow wrapped by the Zhenshen flag. Every sword of Tianzhu has a tendency of never returning and vowing not to return. It gives the remnant soul the feeling that even if the Zhenshen flag is rolled up, or even if the remnant soul the son of heaven controls the immortal weapon, the other party will kill him with the blue giant ox without scruples. At this time, the ghost fairy also showed his ruthlessness. Even if Tianzhu and Dan couldn''t stop at the same time, he still didn''t waver. Control the Zhenshen flag to wrap the blue giant cow. In an instant, the huge broken soul that didn''t go all out immediately entered the body of the remnant soul emperor. The remnant soul emperor used the secret method to instantly condense with it and immediately turn into a huge and ferocious remnant soul. His arms shook and screamed, which could not resist Tianzhu and Dan. The remnant soul, the son of heaven, has already thought about it. He has already secretly hidden the power of the Zhenshen flag in the mana. With the power of this remnant soul, this remnant soul is mainly the remnant soul of the Fashen realm, which is formed by condensing many souls with the power of the Zhenshen flag. Of course, the remnant soul emperor knows that this alone is not enough to resist Tianzhu and Dan. After all, both of them contain the power of immortal weapons, and both of them are very strong, but he has thought it over, so he uses the secret method to integrate with the remnant soul and directly burn the remnant soul in the divine realm, so he can break out such a terrible blow. As long as he stops this, when he controls the Zhenshen flag again, even if Tianzhu and Dan can''t, they can''t help him, and it''s worth all the efforts to get this blue giant cow. "Boom... Boom..." in an instant, the remnant soul turned into an internal fight. The son of heaven temporarily fused the remnant soul with his body and burned the remnant soul in the divine realm. Although he could not completely resist the sword light of Tianzhu and the fire light and thunder light that Dan could not burst out with his eyes, he also resisted temporarily. It''s enough for the remnant soul to rejoice in the emperor''s heart. On this side, he controls the Zhenshen flag with the power of his divine soul, and has quickly included the blue giant ox who is losing consciousness and can''t be suppressed and attacked by Tianzhu sword light and Dan furnace. Just as their fighting strength gradually increased and the blue giant cow was about to be involved in the Zhenshen flag, suddenly a huge Indian formula burst out in the sky. This is too sudden and weird, and the instant the seal formula diffuses, the surrounding aura, space and even time have a feeling of solidification, and everything in this range seems to have stopped. Chapter 680 "Hmm?" Tianzhu snorted unexpectedly. In an instant, a sword light fused with the sky rising sword light in her body, and a more violent sword light broke out. To her surprise, someone hid aside and suddenly shot at this time. But now she fought in many ways, and the power to attack the remnant soul the son of heaven just collided. It was the most ferocious time, and she couldn''t pour out her power for the moment. But she used her inner strength to shatter the shackles of that power. This force immediately blocked everything around her, just like imprisonment, which made Tianzhu very unhappy. However, at this moment, Tianzhu could only break the shackles of this force on herself. Similarly, Dan couldn''t press it. There was nothing wrong. Thunder and fire were intertwined in his body. The surrounding blocking quality didn''t completely block him. What''s more tragic is the remnant soul of the emperor. He wanted to use three functions as one, and at the same time, he couldn''t resist Tianzhu and Dan. He also urged the Zhenshen flag to accept the blue giant cow. At this moment, he suddenly encountered this kind of thing, and the power of prohibition and restraint is centered on him and the Zhenshen flag. For a moment, he felt that the power of the divine soul seemed to pause. At this moment, a figure rushed over, and a blue giant cow had rushed to the distance. "Smiling face?" all this is too sudden, too fast, and the time is just right. Under the right conditions, the power of prohibition and restraint, coupled with the fact that they take away the blue giant cattle in the war, even Tianzhu can only watch. The power of the divine soul has been locked, but she was stunned when she found that the guy who robbed the blue giant cow was a guy with a huge and strange smiling face. What''s the situation? What a special, curious and exaggerated smiling face!! And what a fast speed! The moment the idea flashed, Ren Jie with a smiling face had instantly broken the space with a blue giant cow, and was thousands of miles away. "Boom..." until this moment, Tianzhu and Dan couldn''t send out a terrible blow, and then they collided with the power of the remnant soul burning in the Dharma Realm. The huge power shocked Tianzhu and Dan, so they had to urge immortal tools to protect themselves first. They can still move freely to control immortal tools. The remnant soul emperor is more miserable. It was difficult to control Zhenshen flag with one enemy and two distractions. As a result, Ren Jie was suddenly imprisoned and bound with the power of seal. Although Ren Jie''s seal of prohibition is mainly aimed at the immortal weapon of Zhenshen flag, so that he can take away the blue giant cow, the remnant soul of the emperor is also the most affected, and the successor is weak. The great power that Tianzhu and Dan can''t do directly hurt him. The whole body was blown out for hundreds of miles, the left arm was directly cut off by the sword gas, and there were two holes in the neck. The flickering fire and thunder destroyed the regeneration power of his body, which made it difficult for him to regenerate and recover quickly for a moment. "Ah... Rush... Who dares to sneak and rob the emperor''s things and seek death..." the remnant soul emperor roared fiercely, ignoring the injury on his body and the inability of Tianzhu and Dan. The key to the serious injury this time is to compensate his wife and break the army. Why did he suffer such a loss? At the moment of roaring, the town god flag has been controlled by him and directly rolled him into it, Instantly turned into a fierce light of the remnant soul and chased up. The Zhenshen flag is called Zhenshen. It sounds good, but it is still a set of things of the remnant soul in essence. It is said that it was once a powerful immortal tool, but later the grade fell and was given to the remnant soul as the immortal tool of the Zhenjiao. Later, the remnant soul organization thought of a way to use this way to continuously melt the remnant soul, repair it and restore its former glory. During the war in ancient times, it was said that the Zhenshen flag was extremely powerful and had surpassed the ordinary inferior immortal tools for a time. However, after ancient times, those powerful tools gradually disappeared. The immortal world was completely cut off from the cultivation world, and the promotion road of Zhenshen flag was gradually blocked. The remnant soul emperor found the strength of the blue giant cow and wanted to refine it as the Lord of the town god flag, but he didn''t expect to do everything. He even didn''t hesitate to bear the attack that Tianzhu and Dan couldn''t do at the same time, but finally let others pick up a bargain. How can the remnant soul emperor bear it. At the moment, he was almost angry, so he had only one idea to catch up and kill this guy and recapture the blue giant cow. Behind him, Tianzhu recovered quickly and caught up with him without any delay, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, because she could hide aside when they were fighting. Who was the person who dared to fight, could get a hand in it, and could succeed in the end? Who has such strength and courage? She was still very calm, so unlike the remnant soul of the emperor, she immediately considered many things. "Smiling face killed the God King... It was him?" after Tianzhu, Dan couldn''t catch up with him, but he suddenly recognized Ren Jie''s other identity. Although there are many grievances between Ren Jie and the remnant soul, the remnant soul emperor and Tianzhu are very similar. They don''t pay attention to general things in teaching at ordinary times, and some movements made by Ren Jie at that time are nothing in their eyes. If Tianzhu hadn''t been killed by the blue sky, she wouldn''t have appeared unless she was attacked by the blue giant cow, so they didn''t know that the smiling face with exaggerated smiling face killed the God King. "Smiling face kills the God King, do you know him?" because Dan couldn''t say it, Tianzhu''s spirit moved and asked Dan. "I don''t know, but I know there is such a person." compared with them, Dan can''t be regarded as someone who knows something outside, especially the question asked by Tianzhu. Dan can''t seriously explain: "This man has killed our Danxian cult before and is being pursued by our Danxian cult. According to intelligence, he should have been the king of yin and Yang before long, but at that time, it was said that he could kill a sect at the king of yin and Yang, and even the ancestors of Tai Chi. Moreover, this man also has deep gratitude and resentment with the remnant soul. The remnant soul is also looking for him, but this man is very mysterious and has been looking for him all the time There''s not much news. I didn''t expect him to appear here, and this power... " Some news that Dan couldn''t know was also some news before Dan Xianjiao. Because this order was about Dan Miao, he just looked at it and made an excuse not to do it. In fact, he wanted him to do it because the Dharma Realm couldn''t act easily. Many people dispatched by the Dharma Realm of Dan Xianjiao failed one after another, so he also informed Dan Wu at that time But Dan couldn''t ignore it. But he was still shocked, because the news in the teaching was unlikely to be wrong, but the difference was too great. "Smiling face kills the God King. His smiling face is very special, but no matter who he is, the existence of the holy tablet must be destroyed, otherwise the supreme cult will be implicated. Moreover, this crazy cow is crazy and difficult to deal with. It has caused such a big thing that almost all the mountain gates outside our sword immortal sect have been destroyed and the internal damage is very serious. Our sword immortal sect has not had such a thing for tens of thousands of years, no matter what it is No one can save him, boom... " After listening to Dan, Tianzhu couldn''t talk about Ren Jie. Even if she mentioned the smiling face killing king, she didn''t waver from the king level in a short time to the extent that she can save people in front of them now. She just said that the smiling face is very special, and the others are very cold. Then the sword light is faster, and a channel directly appears in the space. Open the door of the space and chase directly Hit Ren Jie. Dan can''t and is used to Tianzhu''s character. With Tianzhu''s current achievements at her age, she is really qualified to be so calm in the face of all other tyrants in the cultivation world. However, Dan can''t keep quiet, but he falls into meditation and seems to think of something. But he couldn''t see anything on his expression, and his dark eyes couldn''t see anything. Only he knew what was thinking in his heart at the moment. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly made a move. At the last critical moment, Ren Jie, who took away the blue giant cow, is rushing forward at full speed. Ren Jie has been hesitating whether to make a move. There is no good chance. Ren Jie knows that even if he makes a move, he has little hope. Because he can feel that the immortal tools controlled by these three people are actually stronger than the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag he has just promoted. After all, Ren Jie is repairing The refining world promoted the 99 yin-yang town god flag to an immortal weapon, and then there was not enough immortal Qi and material support. If it were not for the special thunder robbery, Ren Jie would also melt the sun, which could not have reached this level. In the face of these three people, he didn''t even have a chance, so Ren Jie kept watching until the anti action in the remnant soul''s nest of the son of heaven appeared. Ren Jie finally saw the opportunity, and also seized the critical opportunity to successfully save the blue giant cow. Grasping the blue giant cattle that is not much bigger than himself now, Ren Jie moved forward at full speed, but all that just won Ren Jie less than ten thousand miles. This distance can''t get rid of each other''s divine and soul exploration, and then immediately felt that the three people were chasing behind him. Ren Jie didn''t care much about their speed at the moment, but soon Ren Jie It was found that the remnant soul, the son of heaven, was badly hurt by himself, and the speed was obviously not good. Soon, the woman of the sword immortal sect, the woman called Tianzhu, caught up with the front, and then Dan couldn''t. The remnant soul emperor had reached the end. The speed of Tianzhu was really faster than Ren Jie. Although it wasn''t much faster, as long as it was faster, the distance was shrinking. "It''s so fast. It should only be about the seventh floor of fashenjing, but it''s amazing. It''s beyond the limit speed of the peak of fashenjing..." Ren Jie felt that Tianzhu caught up with him at full speed. It''s also a surprise. He really rarely encountered people faster than him, but the other party obviously used Tianfeng fairy sword to do so. She is faster than herself and has the strongest attack power among the three guys. Just now Ren Jie has been watching. She has some understanding of the power of Tianfeng Xianjian of Tianzhu. If she catches up, it will be very troublesome. If she is surrounded by these three people at the same time, even if she is dead. Shit, people were saved, but they were still in a desperate situation. Although there are still tens of thousands of miles at the moment, the other party can only catch up with hundreds of miles in half an hour. It takes a long time to really catch up with himself, but it''s nothing for such existence. Ren Jie thought for a moment. He really didn''t think of a good way. He really couldn''t think of a good way. Ren Jie looked at the blue giant cattle in his hand, at his two huge horns stained with blood, and his almost shapeless injuries. He took out some medicine and took it for him in the fast flight. If you really can''t avoid it for a while, even if you want to fight, let this guy recover his combat effectiveness first, and you won''t fight alone. No. what''s just unexpected to Ren Jie is that the medicine he refined has no effect after taking it to the blue giant ox, like a clay ox into the sea. "Shit!" Ren Jie couldn''t help scolding. Isn''t this fucking fun? Ren Jie doesn''t have time to carefully study what''s going on now, but obviously his medicine has no effect on this guy. It''s really troublesome this time. "Run... Run... Dare to calculate my remnant son of heaven. I think you''re really impatient. I''ll see how I deal with you later. Remember, death will become your greatest extravagance. You wait and wait for me..." at this time, there was a roar of rage in Ren Jie''s ear, which was the voice of rage from the remnant son of heaven at the end. The remnant soul, the son of heaven, felt extremely humiliated. In addition to the huge losses before, he calculated and calculated. Finally, Ren Jie took the blue giant ox away and hurt him badly. This is absolutely intolerable. Ren Jie doesn''t bother to pay attention to this clamor. If he wants to pay attention to it now, a few words can explode his anger. If only the remnant soul emperor is chasing after him now, Ren Jie can kill him, but now the most troublesome thing is not him, but the cold Tianzhu, and Nadan can''t also give people a very dangerous feeling. But his medicine has no effect on this violent giant cow. This is the most troublesome thing. It''s a dead end. Is it really a dead end? Ren Jie kept thinking about various methods, but had to push them down one by one. As time passed, each other''s speed had been amazing. After crossing hundreds of thousands of miles, these people had shortened the distance by nearly a thousand miles. Although Tianzhu shortened the distance a little, the two guys behind her would catch up with her. Dead end, is it true that I will be forced to die today because of this. "Well... Well... Run like this... It''s impossible to escape... Put... Put the second master, you can... Run..." just as Ren Jie ran away at full speed, constantly thinking about how to solve the situation, suddenly there was a heavy sound, which was the sound of the blue giant cow. Ren Jie''s Potion had no effect on him, but his self-healing ability was still working. After so long, he finally woke up. Although his consciousness was not too clear, he had found that someone had saved him. He was being chased and killed, and he could still know that this was a dead end, so he said forcibly. Chapter 681 "Oh, wake up, ha ha..." Ren Jie, who was having a headache when he found the blue giant cow talking and waking up, was also happy. When he heard his words, Ren Jie immediately smiled and said, "in that case, what else can I do to save you? Although I haven''t figured out a way to get rid of them yet, you and I are saved. There are many ways to save your life." Since Ren Jie saved people, he didn''t want to go back. As a master standing to pee, Ren Jie will never let his own people have an accident. From their fighting, dialogue and some news they knew before, Ren Jie was sure that the blue giant cow must have a great relationship with monkey Qi Tian. At the beginning, Qi Tian told himself that he hoped to save not only him, but also his brothers. Qi Tian didn''t elaborate at that time. It must be that the blue giant cow was one of his brothers, and the huge stone tablet that suppressed Qi Tian should be the holy tablet in the mouth of Tianzhu. At first, Ren Jie inadvertently released a separation of Qi Tian. Now, Ren Jie feels, even a trace of breath and hair, but then he has experienced countless things together. Finally, Qi Tian doesn''t hesitate to turn himself into nothingness for the northwest camp. Although he was not really dead, the scene was still unforgettable. What''s more, if he hadn''t had his hair, Ren Jie knew that he couldn''t survive the thunder disaster. One drink and one peck. Since he was alive again and met the monkey, brother Qi Tian was chased and killed, Ren Jie naturally had no reason not to take action. Since he took action, Ren Jie could never give up halfway. The way he said was to drag the three people at the risk of 99% death. There was also a way to make the cyan giant cow okay. What he said was very flat, and his mood did not fluctuate, but with an extremely firm tone. "Hmm?" now it''s the turn of the mad cow who just woke up. What''s the situation and what''s going on? He can understand that someone competes for him, but it seems that this guy wants to save him. Originally, he is very strange. There is such a guy, but he doesn''t know his purpose. He doesn''t like what he owes others, so he will let him put down himself and run for his life first. Since he can run away after those three guys for so long, he is obviously very powerful. As long as he throws himself in another direction, he can easily escape immediately. But I didn''t expect this man to say this. Mad cow was suppressed for tens of thousands of years. He knew very well that he could no longer have people he knew unless his brothers. But this boy is clearly not from that era. How can he do anything to save himself? It''s too... Puzzling. "You... You are... Cough... Pounce... Who?" said the mad cow. His injury changed again and made him pause before he finished this sentence. "Who am I?" said Ren Jie with a smile. Suddenly, he thought of a sentence from his previous life, which was very in line with the current situation. He smiled and said, "I''m the Savior invited by the monkey." "The monkey asked for help?" as soon as I heard this, the crazy cow, who was not too good at beating around the Bush, was even more confused. What does this mean. For a moment, he kept thinking about Ren Jie''s words. "That''s ridiculous. The eastern wasteland God cult is looking for death. Damn it, he was very energetic when dealing with our remnant souls. He fought with us so fiercely. Now there are people in the holy monument. The immortal decree has reached the supreme religions. They not only don''t cooperate, but now people are near the headquarters of their Eastern wasteland God cult. If they had come forward to stop us earlier, what would they do This guy was so arrogant that he had already caught him... "At this time, Tianzhu kept slowly shortening the distance with Ren Jie under the crazy pursuit all the way. Dan couldn''t just keep the original distance, but the remnant soul Tianzi who had just been badly hurt was constantly thrown away. As the distance gets farther and farther away, the remnant soul emperor becomes more and more angry and angry, because if it goes on like this, even if it really catches the guy in front, it won''t matter whether it''s killing or catching the crazy cow. In his fury, he first scolded, then angry and complained. Their fighting has reached the present level. It is still near the headquarters of the East famine God cult. The East famine God cult has made no statement, and he can''t help scolding about this matter. In this chase and fight, Ren Jie naturally pays attention to every subtle change, and the power of the soul pays attention to it all the time. Although the remnant soul emperor is the least threatening, Ren Jie also pays attention to his situation. Originally, Ren Jie was talking to the crazy cow who just woke up. Suddenly, he was stunned when he heard the remnant soul emperor''s words. The brain was buzzing for a moment, and suddenly it became bright. Suddenly, the power of the spirit soared and explored the surroundings. Unconsciously, they flew from one side of the East wasteland God cult headquarters area to the other side. Originally, they were in the west of the core place, but now they are in the north. But it should be closer to the eastern wasteland deity, because you can feel some peripheral defense tens of thousands of miles away. It is estimated that the remnant soul, the son of heaven, also found this. He found that the eastern wasteland God cult had not moved for so long, so he couldn''t help scolding with evil fire. But unexpectedly, his words suddenly let Ren Jie find a way out in this desperate situation. Yes, the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao. Thinking of this, Ren Jie rushed to the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao without hesitation. "Cough... You... Are you looking for death?" although mad cow was seriously injured, he was sober and could naturally detect the situation around him. He just said to let Ren Jie leave him. Now he suddenly rushed to the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao inexplicably. It''s not just looking for death. "If it''s all a death and a desperate situation, what''s the difference? If it''s really a death, you have to die happily and vigorously, and you can''t escape, then make things bigger and play to the maximum, otherwise it''s more boring and boring." Ren Jie smiled and said without explaining what he thought. If others heard Ren Jie''s words, they would be speechless and even say something else, but crazy cow stared at them and opened his mouth with blood. "Ha... Cough... Ha... Pounce..." he laughed and shouted blood all over his mouth, but he didn''t care: "well said, happy, man should be like this. There''s no fear of life and death. We can''t be comfortable in this world. What''s more, the second master likes you. If you''re not completely killed this time, even if you''re reincarnated after death, the second master will find you after he really comes out." Hearing that crazy cow said he liked himself, Ren Jie couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Shit, it sounds so... Awkward. However, after listening to this, Ren Jie found some interesting things. "Boom... Boom... People stop at once. The front is the important place of Donghuang Shenjiao. Intruders will be completely killed by Donghuang Shenjiao and retreat immediately." before Ren Jie asked again, because they changed their direction and quickly cut into the central area, which immediately aroused the huge array around them. The surging power runs and has the power to kill everything. A sense of surpassing the peak of Dharma Realm and even having the power of immortal soul came into everyone''s mind. This is a real deterrent, because just making this sound, the immortal soul power of consciousness, even if the Dharma Realm exists and feels it, there will be a heart of looking up, and the heart will be inexplicably suppressed. This is obviously a means of the eastern famine god religion, but it also really shows the inside information of the supreme religion. "Well, it has entered the internal defense range of Donghuang Shenjiao." "Curious, what would he do?" "Ha ha... I''ve been chased in a daze. I don''t know the north, South and East. I''m in a panic. I see if you don''t run away immediately." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Tianzhu, Dancan and the remnant soul emperor who chased after Ren Jie also felt the pressure and voice, but they didn''t care, because they also had strong enough support behind them, and they were the existence of chasing and killing the holy tablet to escape. Even if the eastern famine God cult didn''t want to control them before, they don''t dare to do anything to them now. But everyone has their own thoughts and thoughts. "Bang Bang... Bang..." this kind of warning and the power of immortal soul may have a little effect on others, or at least cause some pressure, but Ren Jie doesn''t care at all. Not to mention that he fought with the broken crane immortal soul in a patriarch, he has now entered a higher level of immortal soul power. The power of the immortal soul of this warning voice is much worse than what Ren Jie has reached before. How can it cause any pressure on Ren Jie''s heart. However, with his constant acceleration, various arrays continue to start, but the general array Ren Jie directly breaks through. Before he can play his power, Ren Jie has directly attacked the past. He directly raises his hand and bombards the stronger ones. Now there are not many arrays that want to stop him. Ren Jie didn''t break the battle at the moment, because he knew that the eastern famine God cult would contact those people soon, so these people would certainly have some privileges in the array of the eastern famine God cult, but it didn''t matter. Ren Jie has great confidence in his realm and his array realm. Moreover, when the remnant soul of the son of heaven muttered, Ren Jie also felt that the eastern famine god religion was very strange. In addition, he wanted to explore the eastern famine god religion and kill many birds with one stone. Naturally, Ren Jie would not let go. While constantly forcibly attacking these arrays, Ren Jie also constantly explores the changes of arrays here and finds out every context. "Bold, dare to break into our eastern wasteland god religion..." "This is the place where our supreme religion Donghuang god religion is located. Dare you..." Ren Jie and his team hit too fast. There were some cities below and some arrays just urged Ren Jie. They had broken through in an instant. Finally, the two Dharma gods appeared. The two people should stop drinking and prepare to start at the same time. Those who dare to break into the supreme university directly are crazy and don''t want to die. I don''t know where this is "Get out, Bang... Bang..." before they finished talking, Ren Jie kicked out with two feet in the air, almost without delaying the speed. These two guys have been kicked out directly by Ren Jie. Chapter 682 Although it''s not as exaggerated as the one who killed Hai Xianglong with Lingtian''s strike before, it also directly hurt these two guys. After all, these two people are just people below the third floor of the Dharma Realm. If Ren Jie didn''t want to waste time, it would be the same to kill them in an instant. Kicking them, Ren Jie is faster and constantly changes direction. From time to time, he even rushes into the ground and flies at low altitude. Sometimes he even directly destroys some array nodes of the Oriental God cult. However, when they are three thousand miles away from the periphery of Donghuang Shenjiao, the array has become extremely powerful. These are even connected with the central area of Donghuang Shenjiao, and there are six Dharma Shenjing directly around. These six people work together to urge the array and are ready to intercept Ren Jie. Among them, the strength of the leader is no worse than those of haishang and Longzi. If Ren Jie is allowed to rush into the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao, he will be really lost and lively. And as I thought before, these people obviously couldn''t pass through the Tianzhu, Dan and remnant soul Tianzi ditch behind them. They were no longer blocked by the array. In this way, they have used this to shorten the distance with Ren Jie by 3000 Li, and the Tianzhu closest to Ren Jie has reached 5000 Li. Seeing that there are obstacles in the six Dharma gods in front, Tianzhu is ready. As long as the smiling face kills the God King for a little delay, she can catch up with him. "Stop them, don''t delay, boom..." seeing the six people ahead, Ren Jie didn''t pay attention at all. The six Dharma gods exist. With their big array, they can stop themselves. But Ren Jie will never let them stop so easily. The power of the divine soul instantly controls the Jiujiu Yin and Yang Town divine flag, making the fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, soul dragon The blood dragon and the newly bred bone dragon came out in an instant, and they rushed first. These six guys are also very powerful now. They rush across with a bang, which is even more powerful. "No, who the hell is this?" "What are these spirits? Why are they so terrible?" "Shit, my top grade lingtianbao weapon is damaged. How can this guy be so hard." "Ah, I''m burned. What fire is this..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Without Ren Jie''s hands, the six spirits of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag rushed up in an instant. It was just a contact. Except for the two strongest people who reluctantly blocked it, others were seriously injured. Ren Jie bypassed the array directly and opened the array again. "Is this an instrument spirit? It''s so strong." seeing Ren Jie summoning six dragons in an instant, although he knows it''s not a real beast, it''s also quite different, because if it''s an instrument spirit, it''s too strong. Moreover, most of the spirits are powerful only when they are combined with magic weapons. They rarely summon souls to fight alone. Besides, there are so many six at a time. It''s amazing. Even if they have immortal weapons, they can''t have so many powerful spirits. "Sure enough, it''s extraordinary. I know the girl''s eyes won''t be bad." Dan couldn''t help but move in his heart. "What is this? Besides the supreme preacher, how can there be such a person? How can he have such a thing? If he can get this......" the light of greed flashed in the eyes of the remnant soul the son of heaven. These six spirits are so amazing. If you can control this, it will be absolutely powerful. But they all know one thing very well. These are just tools and spirits. Therefore, even the greedy remnant soul, the emperor will not pay more attention to these guys and will not waste more time on these guys. On the contrary, he wants to catch up with this hateful and mysterious guy with a smiling face. The existence of the six Dharma gods of Donghuang Shenjiao was extremely depressed. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to break into the supreme religion. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the six of them came out together and received such treatment. The other party didn''t even look at it, which was never ignored. The six of them received the order and joined hands to stop each other. They didn''t care about the rest. They didn''t have any pressure at all when they heard the order. In their opinion, no one in the cultivation world can ignore the existence of the six Dharma realms unless they are immortals. In the end, the other party ignored them and directly replaced them with six tool spirits. Unexpectedly, he had so many tool spirits, but he thought what this was. He wanted to fight against them with tool spirits. He simply didn''t know what to do. In their opinion, it''s not enough for the spirit to leave the magic weapon, but... They didn''t expect to be abused by the spirit in the next moment. It''s terrible! "Bang, Bang..." at this time, Ren Jie still didn''t stop, hit at full speed, and constantly broke through the defense array of Donghuang Shenjiao and rushed inside. Because of the changes in the internal array of Donghuang Shenjiao, Tianzhu, Dan and the remnant soul Tianzi would not be blocked by the array, so every time he broke through an array, his body was slightly blocked, and the people behind would be closer. This is Ren Jie. The places where he hit and bombarded are the weakest places in the array, and he has been taking the lead all the way and has not let the whole array break out. However, even so, the external defense array of supreme university has been quite amazing. When Ren Jie rushed to a hundred miles away from the headquarters of the eastern wasteland God cult, he could see the vast and continuous buildings built on a wasteland without walls, and the Tianzhu behind them was less than 100 miles away from Ren Jie. "Hum... Hum..." at this moment, there was a flash of light inside the East famine God cult hundreds of miles away. In an instant, it shrouded the Wanli area where the East famine God cult was located. Affected by this light, even the array of these places 10000 miles away from the headquarters of the East famine God cult is changing. "Shit, it''s almost, it''s almost!" for Ren Jie, the hundred mile distance is just a matter of a moment, but now it''s so close. In fact, even with the continuous operation of the big array, Ren Jie''s speed all the way has been very fast and rushed over almost without stopping. It''s just that the speed will be affected, but after all, the speed of Tianzhu is not affected. A slight delay is enough for the people behind to catch up. Ren Jie made a lot of preparations along the way. While constantly bombarding and impacting these arrays, he was also understanding these arrays, but now he caught up immediately in the back. It was obviously the effect of fairy tools being urged in the front. And if I delay for a hundred miles, I''m sure I can stop myself before I rush in. If you can''t rush in, it''s difficult to really achieve your purpose and effect. All this you do is of little use "Tell the second master what you want to do and how to do it quickly." at this time, crazy cow was a little weak, but his voice sounded much better than before. "Before they stop us, rush into the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao, which is now covered with fairy light. To change the array that drives this area, at least control some internal hubs. Relying on the outside alone has no effect." because of Qi Tian''s reason, Ren Jie will never despise the existence that can be suppressed in the holy monument, although the mad cow is just dying, Now he can''t use a little strength, but when he asked, Ren Jie immediately explained his intention. If someone else heard Ren Jie say such incredible and almost absurd words, he would be very stimulated, dissuaded, wouldn''t believe and thought it impossible. Because running to the territory of the supreme church and rushing to control each other''s internal array, this is not daydreaming, or daydreaming and taking risks in this matter of life and death. "Well, don''t you just rush in front of them? The second master taught you to use the power of the earth, as long as you step on the earth, attack and defense from the heart, control the earth and control everything. As long as you can understand half of it, you can win this hundred miles of time, boom!" the crazy cow shouted. The next moment, directly through the power of the spirit, transfer the front part of a skill to Ren Jie''s spirit. It can directly transfer power to the soul, and instantly integrate it into Ren Jie''s soul. Ren Jie also saw this method for the first time. "Boom..." although it is only a part, the memory surges wildly in an instant. An indomitable and violent giant cow in the spirit tramples on the earth, causing infinite powerlessness and driving the power of the earth, which is more special and completely different than Ren Jie''s experience of the fairy way rules of the crane. Although the complete thing is only a part, it is also extremely amazing and huge. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s realm and the power of God and soul are also strong enough. Moreover, he often entered the realm of saints discussing Taoism, and was used to accepting these things beyond the normal scope. While accepting them, his physical strength immediately became violent. Ren Jie felt that at this moment, his internal strength seemed to burn up, and his anger was almost uncontrollable, but his strength soared. At the moment, the array that has been urged by the immortal device of Donghuang cult hundreds of miles away emits light. As long as Ren Jie hits the array, Tianzhu can rush over. But at this moment, Ren Jie''s body fell directly to the ground. "Here... Bad, whoosh..." suddenly, Tianzhu realized that it was wrong to see the violent mana light flashing around Ren Jie''s body. Although it was a little short, the hundred mile distance was no longer taken seriously. Raising his hand was bombarded by a sword light. "Look where you''re going, come in, Zhenshen flag, boom..." although you''re at the end, you''ve been planning for a long time. The remnant soul waiting all the way, the son of heaven, now tries his best to urge the Zhenshen flag. In an instant, the Zhenshen flag directly breaks the space, and the flag sweeps towards Ren Jie with boundless resentment and countless remnant souls like the same purgatory. "Boom..." at the moment when Ren Jie''s feet set foot on the earth, Ren Jie completely understood why the blue giant cow passed this set of skills to him. This set of skills was different from Ren Jie''s Jade Emperor formula. He began to integrate directly into the spirit. Driven by Ren Jie, there was a state of being ignited and violent, which was difficult to control. Although his strength soared, Ren Jie felt it was difficult to control, but when the double education landed, he suddenly felt extremely stable. The surging power of the ground rushed into the body. It was not the surface of the ground, but something in the infinite depth of the ground. It complemented and condensed with some things of the skill he urged. At this moment, the surrounding earth seemed to become a part of the body. Originally, Ren Jie had known the surrounding array, but now the array arranged in the surrounding earth became clearer. At this moment, Ren Jie felt that he could shuttle through the earth. "Go away, boo!" at this time, Tianzhu''s sword Qi has come near. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, xiaoleilong has rushed out and directly hit the sword Qi. The sword Qi is really terrible. Xiaoleilong has an absolute advantage over other magic weapons and supernatural powers. It will even make the owner of magic weapons and supernatural powers feel fear and pressure. However, when encountering this sword Qi, xiaoleilong''s body continues to break, but xiaoleilong himself is also very strong. When he is constantly broken, he also forcibly impacts and breaks his body, He didn''t let the sword spirit approach Ren Jie. "Whoosh!" and at this moment, Ren Jie had disappeared on the earth he had just stepped on. "Boom..." Ren Jie just disappeared, the Zhenshen flag swept over, and the ground burst into a bottomless pit, but he lost Ren Jie''s trace. At the same time, Ren Jie has appeared in a street inside Donghuang Shenjiao, which is still a busy street. Ren Jie''s sudden appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." because suddenly there are dense arrays around, and the forces are constantly hitting, the big array is obviously constantly suppressing and resisting this person. Many people take a breath of cold air when they see this scene. Is this guy the intruder? God, someone dares to break into the supreme University and break into here. What''s the matter? What the hell happened? Who''s this guy? "It''s over there. Urge the killing array." "You can''t let him in again, over there." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, there are several powerful Dharma gods in Donghuang Shenjiao. However, these people are obviously more horizontal. Moreover, all three people urge the top-quality lingtianbao weapon, which makes people around look silly. The people around are stupid. At the moment, they don''t care about anything. The crazy cow, who is crazy at the moment of life and death, is also stupid at the moment. He touched his scarred and bloody horn with his hand, and his big eyes keep turning. He can''t figure out how this could happen. It''s more exaggerated than passing it on to him, but he didn''t pass it on to him! I just spread his method of application for hundreds of miles, but now Well, thousands of miles! Ren Jie was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he had just entered the East wasteland Shinto for nearly a thousand miles with the help of that, but it was just right. "I''m afraid you haven''t tasted the power of your own defense array or the defense array of other supreme religions. It''s great to chase after you just now. Let you taste it this time, boom..." Ren Jie said. At the same time, he held the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag in his hand and immediately inserted the main flag directly into the ground. The ground burst apart, because the thing taught by crazy cow, Ren Jie knew the surrounding earth like the back of his hand at that moment, and he was more clear about the array layout. At the same time, the main flag of the nine nine nine yin-yang town god flag was inserted. There was a sudden change around, and the array nodes in 99 places were suddenly affected within two thousand miles from Ren Jie''s place to Tianzhu''s place. "Bang Bang... Bang......" these arrays are constantly impacted and changed. This is the dark hand just left by Ren Jie. At the moment, they burst out one after another. "Boom..." at the next moment, Ren Jie broke the core control method of a part of the array around the whole large array of Donghuang Shenjiao, and made some changes in an instant. The large array around 2000 miles suddenly became violent. The array was chaotic and broke out with unparalleled power, constantly intertwined and broken. Within two thousand miles, it was like the end of the day, and the key was that most of the array power bombarded Tianzhu, Dan and the remnant of the emperor. Chapter 683 "Boom... Boom..." Tianzhu frowned slightly. In an instant, the light of Tianfeng fairy sword flickered, constantly blasting away the array hit by the fury and moving forward. "Shit, what are you doing in Dongguan Huangshen cult? You dare attack us even if you don''t help capture the holy tablet and escape from existence. You want to disobey the immortal''s order. HMM... you''re looking for death. I''m not finished with you." the remnant soul Emperor just broke out the Zhenshen flag and wanted to involve Ren Jie and crazy cow. At the moment, he was suddenly attacked by the array, Before Zhenshen banner came back, he was naturally not weak, but he was hurt again by the array. This time, he was even more furious and scolded Donghuang Shenjiao. Dan Wufa also urges Jiujie immortal stove to resist. The power of these arrays is powerful. There is more than enough to kill the general Dharma Realm. Unfortunately, the three of them are the best people in sword immortal sect, Dan immortal sect and remnant soul. Even if they are attacked violently, they can''t help them. But it doesn''t mean they can ignore it. They have to take attacks to this extent seriously. This is enough. Ren Jie doesn''t ask how these arrays can really help them. Even if Ren Jie tries his best to arrange the array with the 99 yin-yang town god flag, it''s impossible to say how to get the three of them now. After fighting for time, Ren Jie rushed out from another direction at the next moment. As for the people who rushed out of Donghuang Shenjiao, when they arrived, Ren Jie had already disappeared. When Tianzhu rushed out of the violent and chaotic array and came to explore around, they could not feel the existence of Ren Jie and crazy cow, nor their breath. The remnant soul, the son of heaven, rushed up and had some conflicts with the people of the eastern famine God sect. He had nowhere to vent his anger and blamed everything on the eastern famine God sect. Although he didn''t dare to make too much noise, he beat the people of the eastern famine God sect for several times. "Why?" when the remnant soul, the son of heaven, went to quarrel with the people of the eastern wasteland God cult, Tianzhu turned to look at Dan and suddenly asked why. Because Dan can''t be closer than the remnant soul, and he has a way to make a move. If he makes a move together just now, he may be able to stop Ren Jie. Even whether he could stop Ren Jie or not, at that moment, Dan couldn''t stop him. Tianzhu had already noticed something wrong, which was absolutely wrong. "I''m sorry..." Dan couldn''t. although his eyes were black, Tianzhu looked at him like this, which still made him very embarrassed. I don''t know what to say. He was very heroic and showed an embarrassed look, holding out such a sentence for a long time. "You don''t need to tell me you''re sorry. What you do is all your business. This is my curiosity. Is it because of the person with a smiling face?" Tianzhu said a lot of words and stared at Dan. Dan can''t be what kind of person. She knew too well, so she was very curious. "Well." Dan couldn''t nod and then said, "actually..." "You don''t need to explain anything to me, boom..." Tianzhu said. The next moment, a sword light around her body burst into the sky, directly penetrated the sky, and then disappeared. Dan couldn''t show a helpless wry smile, and then he immediately caught up with him. After venting with the East wasteland God cult, the remnant soul emperor was unwilling to follow up. When they left, the most depressed people were those belonging to the eastern wasteland deity. The array was completely destroyed within thousands of miles, and many Dharma deities were severely damaged. In the end, they were scolded by the remnant soul, the son of heaven. The key is the top intention. They don''t know. They can''t decide when they encounter this kind of thing. In the end, they can only pick up the pieces depressed. Some people who don''t know the situation have long been stunned. They dare not do this in a dream. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it even if others say. It was so shocking that someone broke into the supreme church and succeeded. They made a mess of the supreme church. As a result, people could leave unharmed. Not to mention the person before, but to say that the three young people chasing after them are also more fierce than one. What''s the matter with the world? It''s too abnormal. They have long been used to the thinking that the supreme religion is superior and untouchable. Now they are more shocked than the people of the eastern famine god religion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the help of forced intervention and the use of a large array in an area of Donghuang Shenjiao, Ren Jie finally succeeded in saving the blue giant cow from the dead end. After saving this guy, Ren Jie didn''t keep running away, because he didn''t intend to really keep running away. He just escaped from the area that the other party could detect, and secretly hid his breath and body shape. He changed several directions. About 300000 miles away from the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao, Ren Jie stopped. Because he was taught by mad cow, Ren Jie directly integrated into the depths of the earth, found a place of power confusion, and then urged the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag to arrange an array, which led mad cow into the small world inside the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. After the sun is integrated into the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, a small world is gradually formed inside the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. The advantage of the small world is that it is more stable, the internal aura is more sufficient, and the portable small world is more convenient. You can take people into it at any time. Because of this small world, Ren Jiecai didn''t run away all the time. Moreover, it can be guessed from the conversation between the remnant soul, the son of heaven and the heavenly pearl that it is obvious that the blue giant cow from the holy monument has been captured. In other words, all supreme religions will do so. In this way, there is almost nowhere to escape. In this way, it is better not to escape too far. After entering the small world, put this guy away, and Ren Jie began to study his injury Carefully study what''s going on in his body and how he can''t even use his own medicine. The most important thing is to cure this guy quickly. No matter what happens, it won''t be as passive and dangerous as before. Although it finally gets out of danger, it feels like fighting against the ancient devil in the ancient god world. "You don''t have to study, my injury can recover slowly, but there are no other ways. Eh, you also have immortal tools, and this small world is strange... Strange... No, sun, this is... This is... Cough... Cough... Pounce..." as soon as I came in, I saw Ren Jie study his injury and his body, Mad cow waved Ren Jie not to study. Obviously, he knew his physical condition very well, but then he found that the small world was somewhat unusual. When he found the hot sun in the sky, he immediately stood up with a loud cry. His injury recovered a little, but there was still a long way to go, so he could barely speak normally. At the moment, he was so excited that he coughed one after another, affected the injury, the unhealed wound rolled on his body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. But mad cow ignored these directly and stared at the sun in the air with wide eyes. Just now, Ren Jie used the method he taught to move thousands of miles with the help of the power of the earth. He was still in the array. He was already very shocked. At the moment, he was even more shocked. "Do you know?" as soon as he saw this guy''s expression, he knew where the sun came from. Ren Jie asked casually, but the power of the spirit and the magic power entering this guy''s body didn''t delay, so he continued to study. Relying on his own realm, Ren Jie created his own pharmaceutical era in this Dan based cultivation world, completely overturning the cognition that medicine is not as good as Dan. However, the medicine he refined had no effect on people for the first time. Naturally, he was very curious, and he also wanted to restore this guy''s strength as soon as possible. Crazy Niu said he could recover soon, but Ren Jie knew what he called very soon. According to the degree of recovery of his injury before, it would take at least a few months or even a year or two to recover to a situation with sufficient combat effectiveness. For mad cow, this is certainly nothing, but for Ren Jie, time is everything now. He can''t afford to delay so long. However, as soon as he explored the situation in the mad cow, Ren Jie couldn''t help but be surprised. The structure of the body is completely different from that of normal people. Every part of the body is full of surging power, which is extremely powerful and linked to each other. No wonder the body can resist the power of immortal tools by virtue of its flesh. But what''s strange is that none of them seems to be... Not a real body. It seems to be formed by some force. Shit! When he found this, Ren Jie couldn''t help scolding. No wonder his medicine didn''t work. But it''s not the body. It''s not right. This degree of hardening, toughness, blood, and everything is very real, which makes Ren Jie very puzzling. "Not only did I know him, but the second master also fought with him many times. This guy was the king of the ancient gods, the king of the ancient gods. I didn''t expect that he really wanted to learn the pioneering act and the general behavior of the great God Pangu, and really wanted to evolve the infinite heaven and earth and the vast universe by himself..." mad cow looked at the sun and muttered to himself to answer Ren Jie''s topic, But it''s more like his self emotion. If people hear this, they will be scared to death, because what he said is beyond normal understanding, but Ren Jie was killed in the ancient god world, and he has been with Qi Tian for a long time. He also knows some things about the suppression of crazy cattle, so he doesn''t feel much. "In fact, he may not really want to evolve heaven and earth, but if he doesn''t do that, there may be a problem. There are demons in his heart, and he is half successful. Although his evolution of heaven and earth is worse than that of the big world, it is also very close, and he has trapped his demons." Ren Jie is like a doctor, checking his condition, While chatting casually with the patient. "The devil in the heart, indeed, the boss said that his devil in the heart was very heavy..." the crazy cow didn''t ask much, and then said casually. "Boss, who is your boss, monkey?" "Monkey? Ha ha... I see, ha ha, the second master finally understood why you said it was the monkey''s rescue..." when he heard Ren Jie''s words, the crazy cow finally woke up from the shock brought to him by the sun, turned his head fiercely and laughed at Ren Jie: "You know the boss. You know the boss. He''s not a monkey, but it doesn''t matter if you call him a monkey. Do you know my boss?" Caught by the suddenly excited crazy cow, Ren Jie was speechless. This guy''s character is really not ordinary and special. "I think you''re talking about this man." Ren Jie said, raising his hand to condense the spirit of the sea god. The light blue spirit was like light blue ink and fluttered at Ren Jie''s fingertips. Although the spirit of the sea god had been basically consumed, there was a lot of refining in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Although there was no large consumption, it was enough to transfer it at will. In an instant, Ren Jie had simply outlined the appearance of Qi Tian. Although it''s just a simple outline, the Qi Tian outlined by Ren Jie is like living. That''s the way Qi Tian despised heaven and earth before he finally fought the army of Tianhai Empire and was ready to die with him. The Qi Tian painted by Ren Jie is lifelike. It seems that people are still moving. That breath, that way, because Ren Jie has a deep memory, because the realm of Ren Jie can be so. In Ren Jie''s present state, although he has not yet achieved the point of giving life to the paintings, everything he paints has a trace of spirituality. But soon, Ren Jie regretted that he had sketched Qi Tian so truly, because then the crazy cow broke out an earth shaking roar, and Ren Jie''s newly formed small world was almost damaged. The next moment, the guy''s blood cracked at the injured part of his body, and the next moment, the guy cried and wanted to go up and hold Qi Tian, But after all, it''s just a painting sketched by Ren Jie''s spirit of the sea god at will. If he can''t hold it, he cries even more sad. It''s called a horror and an astonishment, which makes Ren Jie''s head explode. Chapter 684 Ren Jie is really speechless. What the fuck is his name? It''s too exaggerated. If I had known this, I would have spoken to him directly. It''s estimated that he wouldn''t be so excited. It''s also an era with the ancient god king, and it was so violent and ferocious before. Now the contrast is too big. Moreover, the Thunder Dragon and fire dragon, which had just been reunited, were crying earth shaking. They all poked their heads out from around and were looking at what happened one by one. It''s a good thing. Ren Jie can obviously feel that the injury of crazy cow is getting worse in an instant, and the guy himself completely ignores it. The blood and even the meat are cracked. He doesn''t pay attention to the broken bones that haven''t condensed. He is crying in Qi Tian outlined by Ren Jie. "Bang... Hum... Hum..." just when Ren Jie was having a headache, he suddenly felt some special reactions and subtle changes of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. The Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag has been completely refined by Ren Jie, just like his original spirit. He can feel any changes in the small world. At the moment, Ren Jie immediately went to explore and found that the blood and some meat in his body fell into the small world, causing some reactions in the small world. It can trigger the reaction in the small world of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, which naturally shows that the blood is different from the meat. Ren Jie hasn''t fully studied it before. At this moment, he immediately urges the 99 yin-yang town god flag, ignores the crying crazy cow for the time being, and directly begins to quench his burst blood and some meat to study. Although it''s just some blood and meat, you can soon feel the huge power contained inside. It doesn''t belong to the powerful power of this era. Beyond the existence of ancient times, it''s really unusual. However, Ren Jie can clearly feel that the blood and meat are much worse than the ancient god''s heart blood essence, and only active is much stronger. After all, the ancient god''s heart blood essence is something after the ancient god King fell for hundreds of millions of years. There are too many mysteries. Ren Jie began to study them repeatedly. Mad cow also cried for a long time and finally had a good time. He was too excited to cause serious injury. He didn''t have the strength to stop. Watching the picture of Qi Tian outlined by Ren Jie disappear gradually, mad cow suddenly thought of asking about brother Ren Jie''s news, but he just moved and found that his injury was getting worse. It was difficult to talk. Mad cow''s temper itself is bad. It''s even more angry this time, but there''s no way. He can only endure and gradually recover. "Boy... Come on... Tell me... How do you know my boss?" finally, after waiting for a few hours, crazy cow finally stood up, grabbed Ren Jie''s shoulder again and asked Ren Jie about Qi Tian. "Wait... Take your time, it''s just a little..." Ren Jie is studying his body through the flesh and blood of the mad cow. Naturally, the mad cow can''t disturb him at the moment. As soon as he lifts his hand, let him stay where the mad cow has been carried on his shoulder. "Hmm!" at first, mad cow didn''t take it seriously and wanted to move, but the next moment he found that Ren Jie''s arm was also very powerful. Ren Jie was now integrating into the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, which was still inside the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. All forces here can be used by him, plus his current physical strength. However, mad cow is now seriously injured, so it is difficult to move because of being caught all of a sudden. The horns on the top of the crazy ox''s head moved slightly, and his nostrils gave a heavy hum with a trace of anger. He said angrily, "can you study the second master''s body? Don''t dream, and quickly answer my question. I can recover from my injury myself, but it will take a year or two. In a twinkling of an eye, I''ll go to them when the second master recovers." Some things crazy cow won''t care about, but he won''t know what happened. In his realm, he naturally knows all the changes around him. But for Ren Jie to study his physical injury, he thought it was impossible. As for using pills to help yourself, let''s not talk about the special situation of your body. Even if there are pills, it needs the top elixir to be effective. There is no such thing in the cultivation world. Generally, he eats them as sugar beans and doesn''t feel it. "I see..." at this moment, Ren Jie''s eyes changed slightly, and then he said with a smile. Then he loosened his crazy cow''s smile and looked at him and said, "it''s too long for a year or two. Our owner can''t wait that long." "It''s still a year or two. Although you haven''t lived the same life as heaven and earth, it''s normal to shut down for a hundred years. What''s a year or two? Don''t dream, you can''t study and understand my problem. I''ll solve my problem myself. Tell the second master first..." "What if I study and understand?" before mad cow anxiously said the words behind and asked his questions, Ren Jie had stopped mad cow''s words. "Impossible... Absolutely impossible... I just didn''t bother to pay attention to you. Now let me tell you, don''t waste that time. It''s impossible." the crazy cow shook his head when Ren Jie asked, and two huge horns shook with his head. If you''re kidding, you can still study and understand that even the so-called immortal elixirs in the fairy world dare not say such words. In this cultivation world, it''s even more impossible to have such a thing. Although this boy is strange, he won''t believe it if he can study and understand the secrets of his body and flesh. "What if I understand?" Ren Jie continued to smile at the mad cow and repeated what he had just said. "Are you kidding? The second master doesn''t look down on you, but he knows his own body best. You don''t necessarily know what''s going on. Do you know the method of immortality? You don''t understand these things. It''s impossible to understand such things in the cultivation world. Don''t talk nonsense to me. Tell me where you saw them quickly Crazy cow shook his head again. It''s not about whether he believes in Ren Jie or not, but it''s impossible to understand his situation in the cultivation world, which involves some higher-level things. "What if I understand?" Ren Jie didn''t pick up the crazy cow, still looked at him and said this sentence for the third time. Huh? This time, even mad cow was stunned, because Ren Jie didn''t look like a joke. Although he didn''t get in touch for a long time, Ren Jie''s work style mad cow still liked it very much. It was happy, cruel and courageous enough. In the eyes of mad cow, it was strong enough. Now Ren Jie says it again and again. Looking at Ren Jie''s expression, crazy cow is also a little confused. What does this boy mean? Does he think he has studied and understood, but the impossible thing is what level his body is? Although his strength is not strong now, he is even chased and severely injured by the three little guys with inferior immortal tools, it does not mean that his body is very simple. Especially this pair of body, he has spent tens of thousands of years to refine it secretly, and he has used the supreme secret method. Even if the immortal elixir with the level of great Luo Jinxian in the sky comes, he can''t say he can understand it, not to mention he is a little doll in the cultivation world who is only a Dharma Realm. "Hey, boy, I''m still working hard with the second master, right? If you can really do it, you can do whatever you want." "Don''t do anything. Just three words. Listen to me." Hearing these three words of Ren Jie, the crazy cow suddenly froze. There was a terrible thing brewing in his eyes. At the same time, he looked at Ren Jie and became extremely terrible. Although he has been seriously injured at the moment, Ren Jie can feel that if he breaks out at the next moment, it will be a threat to destroy everything. At least his small world and even himself are very dangerous. Ren Jie was also surprised. The reason why he said to let him listen to himself was that he heard their dialogue when Tianzhu, Dan and the remnant soul of the emperor chased the crazy cow. This guy attacked several supreme religions one after another. And looking at this posture, I intend to keep up with the supreme education. If he still does so after saving him, it is even more dangerous. He risked to save him, and then he ran to do this crazy thing. If something really happened, all these efforts would not be in vain. After Qi Tian left, he finally saved him and left him with him for the time being. Just like Qi Tian, he helped him and himself. I just didn''t expect that this guy reacted so much. Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of one thing and didn''t accept it? Ren Jie immediately understood what was going on. I see. Unexpectedly, their brothers were treated the same. "Seeing that you are so excited, do you think I use this way to make you yield? Don''t worry. Our master doesn''t ask you to obey. Let''s say that if our master does it, you will stay with our master for a while like your boss until we let you out." "OK, but you have to tell the second master about my boss." as soon as Ren Jie said that he had the same conditions as his boss camp, the violent and crazy atmosphere in the eyes of crazy cow disappeared, and asked Qi Tian''s news again. "Our master accidentally entered Qitian, the place where your boss was suppressed, and talked to him. Later, he promised to listen to our master''s words for the time being, and our master tried to separate him. Unfortunately, his separation was destroyed in a war some time ago. However, what our master promised him still counts and will release him from the holy monument Come. " Seeing kuanniu''s promise, Ren Jie then told him about Qi Tian. At the same time, he quickly took out many medicinal materials, controlled the real fire of his life, and began to refine in an instant. "What, you went in and let the boss out, and... What else did you say to let the boss out completely? It''s up to you?" crazy cow was even more surprised. This is even more unreliable than just saying that you can study and understand your body. To tell the truth, the reason why he kept rushing to kill these supreme religions was just an outlet, because he knew that it was too difficult to really come out of the holy monument. It had been tens of thousands of years, maybe longer, but it was too difficult and too difficult to really think of it. It was the limit to release some of his strength in the great changes of heaven and earth. So as soon as he came out, he ran to vent and impact these supreme religions to see if he had a chance to see other brothers. This is true for those who suppress themselves. Those who suppress the boss must be more terrible. He said he had a way and reached an agreement with the boss. Are you kidding. Mad cow now has a feeling that this boy is a little capable and special, but his words are unreliable. One sentence is bigger than another Just mad cow asked again, but Ren Jie didn''t pay attention to it. He had said everything that should be said, and he had promised what mad cow needed to promise. Too many explanations, too much nonsense, Ren Jie is too lazy to say. For the disbelief and doubt of mad cow, Ren Jie just smiled calmly and continued to concentrate on refining medicine, because he had just basically studied the physical condition of mad cow. On the one hand, Ren Jie used to talk about Taoism with the help of saints, and he was exposed to the realm beyond ordinary immortals. On the other hand, he did not need to fully understand some things. Now, Ren Jie wants to cure the injury of mad cattle. As for his physical essence, Ren Jie relied on his contact with Qi Tian, his understanding of the sacred monument, his perception in the saint''s talk about Taoism, and his previous research, At least there is a cure for his injury. Now Ren Jie is going to do this, but refining the medicine for this crazy cow is also a new challenge for Ren Jie. Finally, Ren Jie used almost 70% of the available medicine, tens of thousands of medicine, and the ancient god''s heart blood essence as a guide, Just thought of this reluctantly effective method. However, when it is really refined, the number of tens of thousands of medicaments has reached an amazing level. At the beginning, mad cow also asked. When he saw the change of Ren Jie''s method of refining medicine and integrating with countless kinds of medicine again and again, he slowly retreated to one side and stopped making a sound. But the shock in his eyes was hard to hide, but he couldn''t help muttering in his mouth. "The second master didn''t expect that someone could refine medicine with the medicine saint''s method, but it''s impossible. That guy controls everything and doesn''t promote pills. How can this spread?" "No, it''s different from the things of the medicine saint. It''s too mysterious. What''s going on?" "The second master''s eyes are almost spent. It''s so complicated. What''s with what?" "How did you get this thing? What''s the boy doing? Besides, the blood is also the blood of the ancient god king. It''s still heart blood essence. Mother, this boy can''t be a descendant of the ancient god king, but the big fool of the ancient god king doesn''t understand this at all..." "His technique is also very strange. It looks like the handprint of the emperor. It has changed again..." "How can he control it? Even if the second master is comparable to the power of the immortal soul of ordinary immortals, he can''t control so many changes. This boy is still not human. Damn it, the second master feels bad..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at Ren Jie''s every move, crazy Niu was more and more surprised, because he saw too many things that even he was surprised and unfamiliar. Even in the past, there were few things that could surprise him, not to mention the current cultivation world. He didn''t take it seriously whether it was immortal tools or Ren Jie''s attack on the East wasteland cult, but then Ren Jie waved his teaching ten times longer, entered the small world, saw the sun, heard Ren Jie''s words and saw what Ren Jie did Mad cow felt that just for a while, he saw something that surprised him and knew more than he had known in the past tens of thousands of years. What the fuck is this? How can there be such a thing in the cultivation world. Gradually, mad cow also had a bad feeling. Just as he felt the horn and muttered, the second master felt bad!! Chapter 685 For nine days and nine nights, Ren Jie stood there motionless, but he kept pushing the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag to the limit. With his own strength, he pushed the power of the divine soul to the limit. If there were enough immortality, or immortality, sea god spirit and so on, Ren Jie would have talked about the realm of Taoism with the help of saints. Because for him now, the pressure and difficulty are beyond imagination. After the seventh day, Ren Jie felt that he was going to collapse. In fact, when Ren Jie last refined the blood medicine, the effect of that blood medicine was beyond the ordinary elixir, and the medicine that Ren Jie refined at the moment can treat the injury of crazy cattle is unimaginable. Ren Jie has studied the body of mad cow, which is not his real noumenon, but what is different from Qi Tian is that he is still reunited based on his own noumenon, which is different from Qi Tian''s separation. Therefore, his body is stronger and should be far more than ordinary immortals, because Tianzhu can only hurt him by urging the fairy to the limit. Ren Jie doesn''t need to fully understand the principle, which is why he dares to explain it to crazy cow. As long as he knows this, he will have a way to refine some effective medicines with the help of ancient god''s heart blood essence. This is the advantage of Ren Jie''s research on targeted drugs. Otherwise, even the top-grade Xiandan will have limited injuries to crazy cattle. That''s why he never thought Ren Jie could really treat his injuries. "Bang..." finally, for the last time, Ren Jie felt a shock in his body and a blank in his mind. Fortunately, he felt that the drop of nail size medicine in front of him had been completed. Ren Jie flicked his hand and flew directly to the mouth of the crazy cow, while Ren Jie sat down with his knees crossed. After passing through the thunder robbery and reaching the Dharma Realm, even if he fought with Hai Xianglong and they were chased to the edge of life and death by Tianzhu, he braved the wisdom and courage of the eastern wasteland God cult. Ren Jie didn''t feel so haggard and tired. But this fatigue beyond the limit also makes him get a perfect use and play after his strength soars. At the moment, he needs to understand and adjust his state. Crazy cow watched for nine days and nine nights, and muttered like crazy for nine days and nine nights, because there were too many things and things that surprised his second master. When he saw Ren Jie bouncing the medicine at the moment, he didn''t hesitate to open his mouth immediately. Instead, he wanted to see it "Hmm..." at the next moment, mad cow also looked on one side. The ancient god King''s heart and blood essence, which should have been excluded from him, had the slightest strength to integrate into his body. No, this is not the thing of the ancient god king. It can be said that this is the potion refined by this boy, and this is the power of this potion. The ancient god King''s heart and blood essence is only with the help of a little power at that level. Otherwise, no matter how exquisite the medicine is, it can''t be effective without strong enough power, dose and efficacy at a level. I didn''t expect that you could do this! "Boom..." at the next moment, the second master had no time to think about other things and sigh about other things, because the power of this medicine instantly penetrated into every part of his body, and it could go deeper and deeper. It could directly produce a special effect on his body at the moment, so that his body, which could only recover itself, was accelerating the recovery. The second master was also shocked and hurriedly controlled the force to accelerate his recovery. Even if it''s not me, but he thinks that even the top-grade elixir will not be effective. How can this boy have a way? He can''t have such treasures as Hongmeng and chaos. But he never thought that so many things, such as grass and flowers, could really produce miraculous effects on his body with the help of the power level guidance of the ancient god King''s heart pulse and blood essence. In the following time, Ren Jie and kuanniu both operated their own skills. Ren Jie''s refining medicine was also a kind of discipline for him. When it was over, he almost collapsed. After he insisted, he found that he had gained a lot. If it weren''t for mad cow to refine this medicine, with Ren Jie''s realm and the situation he encountered, there were not many opportunities for him to refine medicine so unconventionally, and the challenge of surpassing the limit made Ren Jie reach a new level in his control of the divine flag of the ninth yin-yang town with the help of refining medicine. After waiting for a while, he gradually adjusted and found these gains, and Ren Jie was also happy. And he found that if he didn''t have enough Aura now, he would have been able to break through the peak of the sixth level of the Dharma Realm. Until now, Ren Jie realized that if he wanted to break through after reaching the Dharma Realm, even if everything was ready, just absorbing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth had no effect. He had to have a large number of jade essence, sea god aura and fairy aura. Ren Jie didn''t know it at first, but now he found this problem, which immediately surprised him. No wonder only a huge sect or force can support the Dharma Realm. After reaching the Dharma Realm, it is so difficult to improve again. It turns out that the aura of this heaven and earth can not provide enough power for the natural improvement of the Dharma Realm. I really didn''t notice this problem before, but Ren Jie didn''t worry. After recovering, he slowly looked at the recovering crazy cow. With this guy, many problems should be solved. Because looking at his state, he is completely different from Qi Tian. Qi Tian doesn''t want to say some, and more often, he doesn''t seem to be able to completely remember the previous things. After all, in Ren Jie''s view, maybe what he came out at the beginning was just a trace of ideas and a hair. "Ah... Boom..." after Ren Jie recovered, he waited for another day or so. The crazy cow suddenly stood up, and his body became thousands of times larger. Suddenly, the violent power ran around his body. At this moment, Ren Jie was sure that he had surpassed the ordinary immortal. Ren Jie felt that his small world was shaking. If he didn''t mean to hurt the small world, I''m afraid the small world would collapse in an instant. Moreover, even in the small world, Ren Jie could feel that at the moment of his recovery, his body became larger, and there was a spirit gathering in the surrounding tens of thousands of miles, pouring into the small world in an instant. This makes the aura in the small world increase several times in an instant. What Ren Jie didn''t expect is that although it is not as good as Shanghai god aura and Fairy Spirit, it has also changed the small world and reached a new level and height. "Ha ha... Happy, happy..." mad cow''s injury completely recovered and his arms shook. He had a wild and unstoppable momentum. However, he didn''t absorb his aura. After a few laughs, his body immediately returned to the size of a normal person. He was looking so good that he sat there and didn''t get up. It was obvious that Ren Jie was waiting to talk to him. "You can say what you want me to do." "As I said just now, you can do the same thing as Qi Tian. Don''t mess around. When you need it, our master will let you do it. When the opportunity comes, our master will save Qi Tian and your brothers, because I promised Qi Tian Long ago." Ren Jie pressed his hand down and asked crazy cow to sit down and talk slowly. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, crazy Niu had just wanted to say that my eldest brother really believed your nonsense, but then he thought of what had just happened and thought that he had promised Ren Jie''s words, so he sat down. But he still looked at Ren Jie carefully up, down, left and right. How can such a little guy in the cultivation world do things that even Luo Jinxian can''t do, Even the top elixir can''t do what he just did. "Have you seen enough? This is not a blind date for you. The owner of our family is not interested in men, and he is even less interested in bull heads like you." seeing the crazy cow looking at himself, Ren Jie joked. The mad cow said by Ren Jie was speechless for a while, and then said, "you... Really understand my body?" "How is your health?" Ren Jie asked. Crazy Newton was speechless, because what he asked was nonsense. If Ren Jie didn''t understand, how could he refine that medicine on the spot. "You''re not the noumenon. In fact, Qi Tian was just a separate person at the beginning, so it''s not difficult for you to think of it. But you''re obviously different from Qi Tian... Oh, are you surprised why you call your eldest brother Qi Tian, that''s because..." Ren Jie was saying. Seeing crazy cow want to ask, Ren Jie said something about Qi Tian before he asked, Including Qi Tian''s own name. "Well, brother is right. The guy in your story really doesn''t deserve to be called Qi Tian Da Sheng, because he finally succumbed to those guys." after hearing Ren Jie''s words, crazy cow nodded fiercely and agreed with Qi Tian''s original words. "Well, I''ve told you something about Qi Tian. Now let''s talk about your situation first. I have to talk about your situation. In addition, I have to know your situation now, otherwise I can''t save you. Moreover, I have a deep resentment with those supreme religions. Now I feel that many clues are with you. I want to know what''s going on." From the first time he entered the place where Qi Tian was suppressed, to the broken holy stele in his home, the collapse of Poseidon religion, and various secrets of supreme religion, Ren Jie always felt that many of them seemed to be closely related. "It''s not all that old bastard. This guy is the worst. He entrapped our seven brothers and sisters and finally suppressed us. He calls himself the only true saint and commands the whole fairyland..." Although what mad cow said was not very vivid, what did he say at that time? From his mouth, Ren Jie finally knew their origin and why they were suppressed. Their seven brothers and sisters were born in the flood and famine era, and even most of them were born in chaos. At that time, there were many powerful beings, and heaven and earth were not divided into fairy world and cultivation world. At that time, the big world was the coexistence of all ethnic groups, which was much broader than now. There were countless great powers between heaven and earth. Some other small worlds, some practitioners in the universe and stars, as long as they practice to the peak of Taiji, they can even become gods and soar after experiencing thunder robbery. At that time, they soared directly into the big world. At that time, there were many kinds of battles. Their seven brothers and sisters met at that time. The boss was Qi Tian, but at that time, he was called Wanling, because he was proficient in everything and channeled. Of course, he also used many other names in the vast years, which was not very important to them. Mad cow is the second brother of the seven brothers and sisters. Although mad cow doesn''t introduce himself much and Ren Jie hasn''t been in contact with him for a long time, Ren Jie doesn''t think it''s necessary to introduce too much. He works wildly and boldly, and the cultivation skill is also super violent. Ren Jie knows the horror of this skill after a little use. If it were not suppressed by the power of the earth, people would explode in an instant. As for the third brother, who is Taoist Tianjian, crazy Niu said that their three younger brothers soared from the lower world. In fact, in this big world, the so-called lower world is to fly into the vast starry sky in the big world. Because after the opening of the big world, the universe and the starry sky are expanding. It is difficult to count how huge they are. There are people on countless planets, and there are countless cultivation in the vast starry sky. The third man entered the Tao with a sword. Everything in the world can be used as a sword. The broken sky sword is even more terrible. He rushed all the way in the flood years after the opening of the world and juxtaposed with their existence. He couldn''t help praising the third mad cow. They are also of the same temper. According to crazy cow, the third man fought with Qi Tian many times at first. Qi Tian once defeated him every hundred years and defeated him 99 times in succession, but he kept challenging. At the end of the war, he rushed to fight with them and finally became the third of their seven brothers and sisters. The reason why I felt so much about the third brother is that crazy cattle didn''t fight with him less, and among their seven brothers and sisters, only the third brother was killed all the way from the lower world, and the worst of others was the strong existence born in the flood and famine era. The fourth is a golden winged ROC. At that time, his speed was known as unparalleled in the world. Of course, there are some who can compare with him, but no one dares to say that they can surpass him. The fifth is the peacock holy king. At first, he dominated the party and opened up religion. Because of a small matter, he fought with the mad cow. They are not much different, but the mad cow has always been with Qi Tian. Qi Tian went directly to beat the peacock holy king and finally became a brother. As for the old six, he was a dragon turtle born at the same time as ZuLong. Talking about this guy, crazy cow is very angry, because this guy loves to sleep. Sleeping in chaos for ten thousand years is a common thing, and later it is even more so. When talking about being suppressed, crazy cow thinks that old six must care the least. I''m afraid he sleeps most comfortably inside. It''s nothing at all, but quiet. Among the seven of them, the youngest is the seven younger sister, who is also the only female among them, the remnant heavenly holy tiger. The third one worked hard in the lower world step by step, and he was born in chaos with the eldest one, the fourth golden winged ROC, the fifth peacock king and the sixth dragon turtle. Only this seven younger sister is different from the remnant Tiansheng tiger. She rose step by step in the famine. She has amazing talent, but she has a bad temper and is also the strongest person. When it comes to seven younger sisters, crazy cow''s mood suddenly becomes low. "At our level, even the old bastard who called himself the only true saint could not kill them, because they had crossed the threshold of Da Luo Jinxian and were only half a step away from the real saint, and he could only suppress them. Among the many abilities at that time, few reached this level, but they were stronger than them at that time, and the only one who could fight against the old bastard alone The ancient god king of egg went another way. At that time, the eldest brother led the six of us to kill together. When that guy had compared himself to heaven at that time, we existed against the sky. Because we were already semi holy, we were called the Seven Saints against the sky at that time. " "When we were suppressed in the last war, there were only seven younger sisters... She absolutely did not accept the suppression. She made the most fierce resistance. Although the eldest brother did not hesitate to destroy some holy souls to help seven younger sisters, in the end, seven younger sisters should also..." speaking of this, the wild and uninhibited blue giant cow voice also became choked. You can feel it. When you get to their realm, It''s not easy to get together and become a close family. "Seven Saints against the sky!!" at this time, Ren Jie couldn''t help but be stunned. When crazy cow told things, it was really bad and lacked storytelling, but it still made Ren Jie feel blood boiling. No wonder Qi Tian was so moved when he heard Qi Tian''s great saint, as if the existence of another world was similar to him. It turns out that they have really reached this level, which is more amazing than they thought. The only true saint, the Seven Saints against the sky and the half Saint... Da Luo Jinxian, Ren Jie, has his own realm of saints discussing Taoism, has explored the fairy world, obtained immortal Qi, even magic weapons have been promoted to immortal tools, and has experienced the ancient god world, But now he completely opened the door to a higher level Seven Saints against the sky, Seven Saints! When hearing all this, Ren Jie was in a trance. At this moment, Ren Jie finally understood the difference when Qi Tian heard himself tell the story of Qi Tian''s great sage. In the myths and legends of Ren Jie''s last life, when Sun Wukong visited heroes all over Huaguo Mountain, he met six demon kings such as Jiao demon king, and seven became brothers. Later, the monkey king made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, claiming to be the great saint of Qi Tian, and the other six demon Kings also called the great saint. But in his own world, those legends happened in myths, and they were very different from the Seven Saints, but there were some similarities between them. Ren Jie couldn''t help feeling. Chapter 686 Thinking that he knows all these feelings, it is not difficult to understand the state when Qi Tian heard him tell the story of Qi Tian Da Sheng, but the seven of them are different from the seven people Ren Jie knows well. Because the seven of them are the most powerful beings, no one can destroy them, even the only true saint who claims to control the fairy world. "Are there true saints and saints in heaven and earth?" Ren Jie asked after listening to crazy cow''s story about their seven brothers and sisters. "Saint?" hearing the words "Saint", the mad cow was stunned and laughed: "Saints, true saints? Well, saints sound better than true saints, which is more consistent, but it should not be. If the only old thing of true saints can really reach that level, we will be destroyed. He can only suppress us. With the help of the power of the whole fairy world, he must not have reached that level himself. Just for so long in the past, I don''t know what the situation is now." "You said you must destroy these bullshit supreme religions. Just now, I heard you say that the situation of your seven brothers and sisters seems very similar to that of this supreme religion." Ren Jie was thinking about this question just now. Taoist Tianjian uses the broken Heavenly Sword to frighten the world, break the sky and kill all the way. Now there is a sword immortal cult in this supreme religion. Their seven younger sisters are called cantian Shenghu, and now there is a remnant soul organization among the seven supreme religions, and the Dragon turtle is the overlord in the water. Correspondingly, there is a Poseidon religion, and there are some consistent things in the story of crazy cow, which makes people think more. "It''s annoying to mention this. That''s why the second master must destroy these so-called supreme religions after he comes out. They are the guys controlled by the only old thing Zhensheng. They not only suppress our brothers and sisters, but also constantly learn all kinds of things from our brothers and sisters. That old thing has created such seven forces. They all follow the path of our brothers and sisters, and they don''t know that What did the old bastard think? "When he mentioned this, the crazy cow immediately got angry. As soon as Ren Jie heard this, as he expected, the seven supreme religions were born. "So, the ten thousand Dharma sect should suppress Qi Tian, the sea god sect should suppress you old six dragon turtles, the remnant soul should be the remnant Tian Shenghu, the sword immortal sect should suppress Tianjian Taoist, and the other three are respectively?" These are easy to guess. Qi Tian''s learning is so complicated that he can hardly do anything. It can make people miserable to talk to people casually at ordinary times. Only Ren Jie can talk with them all the time, so Ren Jie immediately thought of the origin of Wanfa religion. Dragon turtle, crippled heavenly sage tiger and Tianjian Taoist priest are also easy to guess, but the remaining three are a little hard to say. The old four golden winged ROC was suppressed in the eastern wasteland God cult. His speed was known as unparalleled in the world. The eastern wasteland God cult imitated him and constantly practiced his speed method. The old five had the purest blood of the demon family, so they were suppressed in the demon God cult. They wanted to learn the demon family magic of the old five with the other four blood of the four demon gods that claimed to have appeared in the same era with the old five. "Well, Dan immortal sect?" Ren Jie nodded slightly, but then Ren Jie suddenly smiled and looked at the crazy cow. Everyone else said that there was only one dan immortal sect left. Shit, was the second master suppressed in the Dan immortal sect. "What are you looking at? What the second master has in his body is a violent chaotic fire and the most powerful treasure between heaven and earth, but they can''t get it. So they keep studying and learning some of the second master''s things with the help of the special methods and arrays of the holy tablet. As for those alchemy paths, the second master used to change the bodies of several people casually, and those guys became I''ve become the most powerful immortal elixir, so the only old bastard who is really holy will arrange it like this. In fact, the second master really doesn''t have much interest in alchemy. " Seeing Ren Jie''s eyes, crazy cow also stared and said, but finally waved his hand with lack of interest, because he was really not interested in alchemy, but because he inadvertently helped the top alchemy masters at that time. Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It was such a situation. It would be hard to guess if it wasn''t said by crazy cow. But at the same time, I feel speechless and unpredictable. I really didn''t expect this. The guy who has existed since chaos is really special, and it also involves the contradiction with the whole fairyland. "What''s the matter with the fairyland? Was the fairyland together with the cultivation world in the past, and what is the realm of Dharma divine land up?" since ancient times, there has not been much introduction to the realm of Dharma Divine Land in the cultivation world. I just know that after experiencing God robbery in Dharma divine land, I can fly to the fairyland and become an immortal, but I don''t know anything else. "Fairyland, bad ass, but the old bastard has joined a group of people who are soft and listening to his orders. He has joined hands to melt the world''s best part of the world into the world he built up, and then changed many rules in the setting up of fairyland. Before the earth opened up, the vast universe was soaring up, and as long as the Taiji peak reached thunder, it could enter the big world. Say the big world is a fairyland. " "Of course, at that time, the big world was much stronger than it is now, but it was chaotic at that time, especially later, more and more people soared in the lower world. After all, even if one person soared in a thousand years on a huge planet, there are countless beings in the vast universe. Since the great God opened up this world, the universe has been expanding, with the big world as the center, even me At that time, we did not dare to say that we could fully understand how huge the universe was. " "Later, after the old bastard united with a group of guys to suppress us, he directly gathered 99% of the power of the big world and appeared in the so-called fairyland. Originally, people in the small world could experience thunder robbery at the peak of Taiji realm and enter the big world. In the big world, the so-called immortal at that time was actually the people who reached the Dharma Realm, but the Dharma Realm at that time It''s stronger than now. Later, after the old bastard got out of the fairyland, he cut off all the channels for the lower world to soar to the big world, making it difficult for the peak of Taiji realm to soar. Only when he reached the peak of Dharma Realm and experienced God robbery can he soar. " Shit, grandson! Hearing this, Ren Jie couldn''t help scolding, because he has now reached the realm of Dharma God and entered the vast starry sky. Although he doesn''t have time to go to some other planets in the starry sky, there are generally only tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles of small planets. How can it be possible for people who can experience God robbery at the peak of Dharma God realm? Let them experience thunder robbery on their own planet without allowing them to enter a higher level. Even if they become a Dharma Realm, where can they find the huge and terrible power of Fairy Spirit Spirit and sea god spirit spirit to practice? Fuck, it''s so fucking bad. It''s bad to lose children and grandchildren. At this moment, I don''t know how many people have been practicing for thousands of years, but they end up depressed. Even if they are talented, it''s useless. "Grandson, this old bastard is really a real grandson. It''s too fucking bad. How many talents will be destroyed. Countless people''s road of cultivation will be cut off by him. Even if they can''t enter a higher level place or come to the big world after thunder robbery, they can''t go further in the realm of Dharma." Ren Jie thought in his heart and couldn''t help scolding. "No..." then, when Ren Jie thought about the situation of the big world, he couldn''t help scolding again: "shit, even the big world is now miserable. In addition to the so-called supreme religion, it''s hard for other forces to reach the realm of Dharma God. It''s even more impossible to improve after reaching it. No wonder the big world will be so and declining." "Yes, the old bastard is his mother''s grandson. At that time, the old three had been asking me to challenge the boss, but just because the old bastard started to do this, he directly killed countless people who followed the old bastard. Because he was the one who came up from the lower world step by step. At the beginning, the old bastard said that what immortal should look like an immortal, not everyone has capital Only they are qualified to really stand high above the sky and look down on the sky. They can''t let anything. The third one exploded directly. At that time, we were fighting with the old bastard, and the third one gradually joined. Later, we became brothers together in the fight with the old bastard. "When Ren Jie scolded the only true saint, the crazy cow immediately nodded wildly. Ren Jie feels the same thing about this. Fortunately, there are still some jade spirits in the big world, various treasures left in the past relics, and some special things such as the spirit of sea god and Fairy Spirit. Therefore, some people have the opportunity to continue to advance in the realm of Dharma God, but this is not normal. Non renewable things will be used up sooner or later, and they will be used less and less. That''s why there are fewer and fewer powerful things. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole earth will eventually survive under the shadow of some will. Ren Jie scolded: "That''s bullshit. To put it bluntly, it''s just for his own possession of resources. On the other hand, it''s estimated that this guy is also afraid and doesn''t want others to have the opportunity to enjoy resources. Others can''t even make the most basic flight. Even if he breaks through the realm of Dharma and God after reaching the realm of Taiji, he doesn''t have enough powerful force to support him. He can''t break through, but ends up depressed Just like the Tianjian Taoist you said, he can become a semi holy Kendo genius the day after tomorrow. If he doesn''t even have the chance to wander in this world under this situation, he will be on the lower planet. When a planet is supreme, he can''t survive for life, and finally die when his life is exhausted. " Mad cow was more excited when he heard this. He scolded the old bastard with Ren Jie, but his abusive words were obviously very leisurely. Ren Jie then said a few words with emotion. He immediately learned several new words and continued to scold a few words with new words, which felt very happy. "In fact, my brother and I were annoyed with him at first. He always wanted to win us over to do this. The key was that the old fool wanted to be the boss. He was a piece of shit. When he wanted to be the boss, I beat him the first time he said this. Later, he pretended to force and was beaten by his brother. At that time, he was just like us. He was almost beaten, As a result, he came up with a fairyland and got countless people to support him. Finally, there were countless thousands of ethnic wars in ancient times. He did it, which broke the world and caused countless deaths and injuries... " Speaking of everything at the beginning, crazy Niu also said with emotion: "Later it spread to us, and after hundreds of years of fighting, the old bastard sent people to trouble us. Finally, the elder brother took us to fight with him and finally killed him all the way. But finally, he calculated that he had refined the seven holy tablets long ago. The material was the bones of the great God who opened up the world, and he didn''t know what hand to use Some things refined by Duan will eventually suppress us. " "Oh, by the way, you just asked what is above the Dharma Realm, right? In fact, at first, the Dharma Realm was the so-called immortal, at least those who flew up from the lower world. It seems that the lowest immortal in the fairyland made by the old bastard is the Dharma Realm, but it is called the immortal in the fairyland. Since he got out of the fairyland and the Dharma Realm soared, he will directly become one better than the lowest immortal in the fairyland There are three levels of celestial beings. Above the celestial beings is the golden immortals. Above the golden immortals is the great Luo golden immortals, and then up is our semi saints. "After talking for a long time, crazy cow suddenly remembered a question asked by Ren Jie at first, and then said the situation of the fairy world again. The immortal is the existence of the Dharma Realm. Above the Dharma Realm are celestial beings, golden immortals, Dalao golden immortals and semi saints. Listening to the words of crazy cow, Ren Jie suddenly thought of exploring the fairy world when he was teaching haiqingyun blood inheritance. What are the seven guys? They don''t seem to exist in general. Are they Jinxian or Daluo Jinxian? It must not be an immortal, because Ren Jie can feel it. When he was robbed by thunder, he tried to urge the sage to talk about Tao. Finally, the power of immortal soul should not reach that level. If it is the celestial beings who have the power of immortal soul above the Dharma Realm, it seems that they have finally exceeded the power of immortal soul of celestial beings, and should have reached the level of the power of immortal soul of golden immortals. Therefore, they have that kind of perception, so that they can finally break through in the thunder robbery and finally survive successfully. Now Ren Jie is also gradually aware of these situations. When he thinks of some things, he casually asks mad cow. Mad Cow answers all questions. He just says a few words and scolds the only true saint for a while. In particular, he unknowingly learned some new swearing words from Ren Jie. Of course, after he was suppressed in the later stage, he knew very little about the supreme cult, the fairyland and even other situations, but Ren Jie also liked to listen to the previous things. Those things far beyond the ancient times were experienced by crazy cattle, which sounded very touching. Unconsciously, they really talked for a day and a night and said a lot, and crazy cow also knew a lot of things after Qi Tian came out. "By the way, Mr. Niu, how did you escape? It seems that you escaped from the body according to your physical condition?" after talking for a long time, Ren Jie found that this is the same as Qi Tian. Qi Tian is my uncle, who calls himself the second Lord. Ren Jie wondered whether others would call him the third and fourth Lord. However, while chatting, Ren Jie gave the second master a new name, Niu Laoer. Mad cow didn''t react much to this. He was used to shouting. But as soon as Ren Jie asked him this question, the second master immediately said, "didn''t you say you understood it? Ha ha, it seems you still didn''t understand it." Ren Jie felt speechless. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "let''s see the results. The results have been put here. Besides, what''s the use of those? And I know what I need to know is enough. Just now it''s the past tense. Talk about it. If you talk about it, I have to be ready to start. I don''t waste much time here." leave? Crazy cow was stunned. Most of the time, Ren Jie was asking. He would ask Qi Tian at most occasionally. He didn''t ask much about anything else. He didn''t ask what to do later. Ren Jie said he wanted to start. Chapter 687 Mad cow is wild and uninhibited. When fighting, he is crazy and fierce. He does things boldly and madly. However, Ren Jie found another lovely and interesting thing about mad cow during his conversation with him, that is, he is very similar to children. Ren Jie remembers that in the era of scientific and technological civilization on earth, people described children as single threaded, that is, if you want to divert his attention, you can say several things at the same time. Mad cow has this meaning. If you ask him many questions at the same time, he can only focus on one answer. If you mention other questions when you say this question, he will be distracted at once, as long as it is not the kind of question he insists on. "Let''s go. Where are you going? The second master has recovered now, and we have to find them to settle accounts this time." when Ren Jie heard that he was ready to start, the crazy cow also got up, clenched his fist, and his nostrils made a heavy sound of breath. The breath hit the lower aura and shook directly. "Wait a minute, you answer my question first. How did you escape this time." just now, when studying the body of mad cow, Ren Jie didn''t really understand it, but it doesn''t matter. It''s enough that the results have come out, so even if mad cow reacts, Ren Jie continues to ask. Of course, in order to avoid mad cow discussing this problem, Ren Jie diverted his attention to prevent him from entanglement on this issue. "In fact, apart from the seven younger sisters, our brothers can feel each other''s existence occasionally, and even feel that some people will have some actions. After all, there will always be some changes in heaven and earth. There are some opportunities before the great changes in heaven and earth. This time I use this change to affect the holy Monument and make the holy monument below me break. The second master took the opportunity to step out one foot. Now this body is just If the second master escaped, do you think that would happen again? Even if the bastard old bastard came down from the fairyland, he would kill him directly. "Crazy cow is very upset when I mention this. A cow''s hoof!! Well, although Ren Jie probably guessed that part of his body escaped, he couldn''t help laughing at this. But then I also felt that the semi holy realm really has the ability to connect heaven and earth and almost immortal. Qi Tian can have such power with a hair. Now the body of this crazy cow is so terrible. If the real body comes out "By the way, just now you said, when and where you''re going, if you have anything, you''ll be busy with you, and the second master hasn''t finished with them." mad cow is well now. When it comes to leaving, he can''t stand it. He''s eager to go out and continue to hold them down with the seven towns, and continue to fight in imitation of the supreme church they were born. "Forget it first. I''ll go to Donghuang Shenjiao to do something, but you must stay here." Ren Jie pointed to the small world and let the crazy cow stay here honestly. He can''t let him mess around so much. It''s meaningless to continue, and it will be destroyed in the end. Although it''s not really dead, it will always be cheaper for others. So from the very beginning, Ren Jie made this preparation to avoid him from getting out of control. "What, you go out and let the second master stay here. It''s impossible." after listening to Ren Jie''s words, the crazy cow jumped up fiercely. The crazy state was revealed and burst at once. Ren Jie knows that it''s useless to reason with him and say anything else. It''s estimated that even if you told him that you promised to be obedient like your big brother, it would be very troublesome. It''s hard for this guy to resist. This is Ren Jie''s first idea. Ren Jie wants to use this to stabilize the crazy cow temporarily, but at this time, Ren Jie has a new good way. Ren Jie didn''t say anything either. His right fingers were close together, instantly condensing the light blue breath of the spirit of the surrounding sea god. Without saying a word, he drew again in the air. "What do you want to do? Don''t think the second master is easy to cheat. I tell you, the second master has thought about it. There''s something wrong with what you said just now. The second master has followed the eldest brother for many years. Although he''s not as powerful as the eldest brother, you can''t cheat the second master. You say you study clearly, but you haven''t studied mingbai at all. Even if you draw eldest brother Qi Tian..." Mad cow was very upset and shook the huge horns. Seeing that Ren Jie didn''t speak and directly condensed the light blue aura of Poseidon to paint, he thought Ren Jie was going to paint his eldest brother Qi Tian. The heart said it was useless for you to draw big brother Qi Tian. Although he was not as good as big brother, he was not so easy to cheat, but then he was stupid. "HMM... HMM... hum..." mad cow was so anxious that he wanted to catch Ren Jie and ask him immediately, but Ren Jie didn''t finish painting, and he didn''t dare to disturb. His worried nostrils were full of legends, and a violent anger erupted, which was like burning. Because Ren Jie''s painting is not Qi Tian, but a huge red tiger, with a momentum of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, which is ferocious to terrible. Qimei, it''s Qimei! How could it be? How could he have seen seven younger sisters? If he hadn''t seen them, it would be impossible to draw such charm. He had definitely seen seven younger sisters. But Qimei has died, and the place where he was suppressed is only his body. How could this happen, this boy... He... He Mad cow didn''t know what to do. The whole person was excited and manic, but had to suppress and wait for Ren Jie to finish painting. Ren Jie finished the painting in a hurry. Before the mad cow rushed up, he turned and pointed to the mad cow and said: "Don''t rush over, don''t be so excited, don''t use your ox nose to our master. If you continue to do as you said before, listen to our master''s words, stay here, stay honest, don''t act at will, and our master will call you when you need to fight. If you agree, I''ll tell you where she is and let you see her." "You... What did you say, see... See?" crazy cow saw this picture and thought Ren Jie had seen or seen the body of seven younger sisters, but he didn''t expect Ren Jie to say he could see it. It shocked him. Seeing Ren Jie nodding again and waiting for his answer, crazy cow nodded fiercely. Although he has accumulated tens of thousands of years of anger and wants to vent and find trouble, he also knows that this is just a kind of useless work, because he is just a cow''s hoof and can do limited things. After all, I can''t extricate myself from difficulties, nor can I extricate other brothers from difficulties. It''s just a simple vent. But now it''s different. If you can see Qi Mei, it means that Qi Mei is still alive At first, it was strange that tiger and Qi Tian were so intimate, but then Ren Jie gradually guessed something, especially after tiger and tiger showed that power, Qi Tian''s attitude changed and his eyes were so gentle. Ren Jie knew what was going on. Tiger Hu doesn''t know. She should be like her reincarnation, but she doesn''t remember the past. When crazy cow told the story of their seven brothers and sisters, Ren Jie has determined that tiger Hu is the remnant Saint tiger among the Seven Saints against the sky, which is known as the most violent existence. "The second master has promised you. Take the second master to see her quickly." at this time, crazy cow is very excited to catch Ren Jie and wants to see the seventh sister now. "Don''t worry. I''ll see you when I finish. Stay here first and wait." Ren Jie said, the power of the spirit moved, and in an instant, people had left the inside of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, ignoring the cry of the crazy cow. At least with this, he didn''t dare to rush out violently, which was enough. Then, as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he immediately put away the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, accelerated his body, and immediately left the point and rushed directly to the top. I know a lot from Crazy Niu. He is connected with the big world now. After everything before, Ren Jie feels more. In his current situation, he can break through at any time. Unfortunately, he can''t break through without powerful aura. This has to be said to be a kind of sadness. In the past, Ren Jie always got good things all the way, whether it was Lingyu, Yujing, Xianling Qi, Poseidon aura or even Xianqi, so he can improve all the way. Now he doesn''t know until he doesn''t have these things for a while. Even if you have enough realm and strong body, your mana can break through, but it''s useless without enough strength. He looked up at the sky, and all this was caused by the only true saint, who possessed and deprived everything. It seems that he has to consider this problem next. Now many people in the Ren family are facing this problem. They left a lot of potions before, which is not a problem for the time being, but when a group of people attacked the Dharma Realm one after another, they even got into trouble after reaching the Dharma Realm Yes. And everything is like what mad cow said. The real enemy that will be faced in the future is the only true saint... And the whole fairyland. Ren Jie can hear that Qi Tian and they are strong enough, but the only true saint condensed the whole fairyland and finally suppressed them. He promised to save Qi Tian and his brothers, and Hu Hu is like his own children, so he is destined to follow them The whole fairyland and the only true saint. If you let others know the news and don''t say collapse, I''m afraid it will shake, but Ren Jie thought of all this, but he kept thinking about how to deal with it. He should improve his strength, enhance the overall strength of the Ren family, and create a powerful force that can destroy the supreme religion and fight against the fairy world. When the time comes, save Qi Tian and them, even if they are the only true saint, What if the whole fairyland is an enemy? What are you afraid of. In Ren Jie''s life dictionary, there is no word "fear". He will face and solve any problem. Just as Ren Jie ponders, suddenly, the power of the soul to explore found two familiar smells, which surprised Ren Jie. Oh, it''s this sick dead eunuch. Why is he here? Ren Jie couldn''t help but be stunned. Under the exploration of the power of the divine soul, he accidentally found two familiar smells, eunuch Sanbao and eunuch Erbao. Now both of them are the peak power of Taiji. The eunuch Sanbao caught up with eunuch Erbao. At this moment, Ren Jie felt that there was a huge smell thousands of miles away from them and a more familiar East West is running, ray robbery. Someone was crossing the robbery. Ren Jie just found out. He rushed to the neighborhood at full speed and noticed whether Tianzhu came with them. Then he hid. He didn''t pay much attention to where he had been. He didn''t expect to find someone crossing the robbery as soon as he came out. He also found two guys, eunuch Sanbao and eunuch Erbao. Why are they here? It''s not that they helped the emperor supervise the army on the side of Tianhai empire. Why did they come here again? Ren Jie thought in his heart that he had quietly rushed there in an instant. Chapter 688 "Boom..." after a ray of thunder, the dark clouds in the sky began to disperse. At the same time, some huge auras condensed by the thunder robbery were also absorbed by the people below. The thunder robbery has ended, and there is a surging breath in the thunder robbery, which is becoming stronger and stronger. "It''s over, it''s over, great..." at this time, eunuch Sanbao, who was thousands of miles away paying attention to the thunder robbery, raised his orchid finger and gently straightened out his eyebrows. He was even more happy when he felt that the thunder robbery was over and dispersed and the surging breath inside exceeded his imagination. "Boom..." at this time, they felt that the breath of the people inside suddenly soared, and their strength increased not long after the completion of the robbery. Obviously, they had enough inside information or some strength support. "Second elder martial brother, do you see that... This should be a breakthrough. Shifu broke through again, not only directly achieving the realm of Dharma God, but also breaking through. From then on, see who dares to provoke our Xuanyin sect..." eunuch Sanbao knows best that he has the advantage of strong backing and backing, so he is most excited at the moment. But then he found that his second senior brother looked at him quietly without saying a word. There was no joy. The eunuch Sanbao was very strange. "Second elder martial brother, master''s successful robbery, aren''t you happy for master?" "Come on, let''s go and have a look. You''ll know when you get there. You haven''t noticed that you''ve seen the eldest martial brother only a long time ago. Haven''t you seen the eldest martial brother recently? How can Shifu be trapped in this little Tai Chi realm, millennium old master..." in the eyes of eunuch Erbao, eunuch Sanbao is like the youngest child in the family. He used to be too young to tell him anything, Now he can finally know something. The eunuch Sanbao was stunned when he heard what the second senior brother said. What does that mean? Isn''t it Shifu who has reached the level of a thousand year old ancestor and sits in charge of Xuanyin sect these years? According to what the second senior brother said, it was the eldest senior brother. What about Shifu... What''s the matter? Eunuch Sanbao has completely fainted. Everything is the same in the Mingyu imperial court. But because he saw the unusual side of the Mingyu imperial court, he didn''t dare to ask more. He can only look at it silently. At this moment, he found that there are so many secrets in the Xuanyin sect, which he thought he was very familiar with. This... What''s the matter At this time, Ren Jie had already arrived nearby, listening to the dialogue between eunuch Erbao and eunuch Sanbao, and observing the guy who had just broken through after the thunder robbery, Ren Jie was also surprised. Interestingly, Ren Jie, the Xuanyin sect, has long been inquired about by people. Frankly, this is also a means of the Ming Yu Dynasty. It should be a force deliberately distributed. The person who founded the Xuanyin sect was the first eunuch, eunuch Tianbao, who followed Li Heng, the ancestor of the Ming Yu Dynasty. Then the Xuanyin sect existed in the situation of the sect and developed well. Unexpectedly, it was so strange. Shit, it was interesting. At this time, the power of Ren Jie''s spirit has been shrouded. He has just passed the thunder robbery. The surrounding array is shrouded, and his power is soaring. This guy is not human. Ren Jie has just found out that he is a black snake, but now he has turned into a human body, but he also has a sense of yin and softness. Although the skin is dark, it is extremely thin and soft. Even women will be jealous of it. At the moment, there was a lot of gas around his body, which was comparable to the spirit of the sea god and the spirit of the fairy. These gases emit gold, which is much higher than the aura. They are more rich than the aura of the sea god. No wonder this guy can continue to break through after reaching the realm of Dharma God. However, with this kind of thing, the Xuanyin sect is a little expected. Ren Jie is a little moved at the moment, because he is destined to be hostile to the Mingyu emperor and the Xuanyin sect, but then he thought of the appearance of the eunuch Erbao when talking and the mysterious strength, which is very similar to the feeling of the emperor of the Mingyu emperor, so he decided to have a look first. "It''s a breakthrough, but it''s a breakthrough again. It''s less than half an hour. What a powerful force, big brother, it''s really big brother..." at this time, the eunuch Sanbao, after exclaiming, even pressed himself on his mouth with his orchid finger, and felt that he was overreacting. But all this really made him unable to control, because what he saw was really the eldest martial brother, and he also saw that the eldest martial brother broke through to the third level of the realm of Dharma and God in a short time, which was terrible. "Second elder martial brother?" eunuch Sanbao looked at eunuch Erbao suspiciously, trying to find the answer. Because until now, he found that he really didn''t know anything. "Shifu should have existed in the realm of Dharma gods thousands of years ago. I don''t even know how strong it was, because later, Shifu left the sect, and everything was under the control of the eldest martial brother. In fact, most of what I learned was taught by the eldest martial brother. When Shifu brought you here, you only remembered some things when you were a child. Later, you know that Shifu is closed, but in fact, he is a master Brother, I don''t know anything else. You can ask senior brother if you have any questions later. "Eunuch Er Bao said something he knew. It was a rare time when he said so much, and then looked at eunuch Da Bao who continued to practice. What the hell is going on? Why is everything... So mysterious? It turned out that he didn''t know anything. Everything was... Empty. At the moment, he also thought of what he met in the Mingyu emperor, and felt that he had no bottom in his heart. At this time, the eunuch Sanbao had already fainted, and the raised middle finger of the orchid finger had been put on his mouth to relieve his shock and tension at the moment. "Hey, interesting." Ren Jie looked at it quietly and said to himself what the Mingyu emperor was playing with. Even the Xuanyin sect was so strange. Ren Jie had been thinking about and carefully dealing with the Mingyu emperor, and the performance of the Mingyu emperor all the time surprised Ren Jie. Now, seeing the performance and strange situation of Xuanyin sect, Ren Jie became more and more curious. "I''ve seen the eldest martial brother." seven hours later, the eunuch Dabao finished his work, and his strength was stable at the peak of the third level of the Dharma Realm. He raised his hand and removed the surrounding array in an instant. Eunuch Erbao and eunuch Sanbao hurried to see him. "I''ve met the eldest martial brother. Congratulations and congratulations to the eldest martial brother. The eldest martial brother not only survived the thunder disaster, but also broke three floors in one breath. This is absolutely unique in ancient times. Just now... It''s really frightening that Sanbao''s heart and liver are shaking!" different from eunuch Erbao''s few words, eunuch Sanbao seems extremely excited and happy at the moment, At the same time, the mouth is as sweet as honey. "Hey, actually, it''s nothing. You don''t know some things. If it''s not for... Forget it, I''ll tell you later. In fact, don''t talk about the master. Even if I want to break through, I can break through hundreds of years ago. If so, it''s not such a state. Forget it, you''ll soon know that Sanbao is as sensible as when I was a child. Well, your progress is also good OK, you should follow me to see Shifu first. Shifu said that a great event is coming. Your fate may be better than that of your senior brother. Let''s go. "Eunuch Sanbao''s words didn''t make eunuch Dabao too happy, but he seemed to love eunuch Sanbao very much. His voice was soft. Then he waved his hand and asked eunuch Erbao and eunuch Sanbao to follow him away from the place where he had been robbed. Eunuch Sanbao promised again and again, but now he is more and more confused and confused. How come it''s the same whether it''s the Mingyu emperor, the second elder martial brother, or even the eldest martial brother now. People can''t touch their heads and edges when they talk. What''s the matter? But he didn''t dare to ask any more now, so he could only nod and follow. What the fuck''s the matter? Shit! Ren Jie, who has been watching them and preparing to listen to whether there is any explosion news and substantive things, couldn''t help scolding secretly. He still didn''t say anything useful. It''s not as much as the eunuch Er Bao said just now. However, Ren Jie can see that the eunuch Dabao should be unhappy with his current strength. Obviously, he thinks it is delayed. Moreover, from the feeling of his words, it seems that this is nothing. There are more explosive things behind. In particular, hearing that he mentioned a major event approaching, Ren Jie also paid careful attention to the analysis. Now it''s easy for Ren Jie to catch them and want to know everything they know. But the problem is, after his careful analysis, I feel that although the eunuch Dabao mentioned the great event, he may not know about it. That is to say, he still can''t get any accurate information if he is caught now. Thinking of this, Ren Jie didn''t do it. He could just see their master, the Tianbao eunuch who followed Li Heng, the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty. Just before he flew out thousands of miles, Ren Jie found something wrong, because this direction is not the direction to the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao? Although Ren Jie left the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao and came here, he didn''t know where it was around, but he flew over by himself. He still had a deep memory of the general location of Donghuang Shenjiao. At the moment, the three eunuchs rushed to the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao. They said they were going to see Master, but they rushed to the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao, Mingyu imperial dynasty, Xuanyin sect, Donghuang Shenjiao. Ren Jie savored the things and felt more and more that there were many things worth pondering and experiencing. At this time, they were flying at the speed of eunuch Erbao and eunuch Sanbao. In Ren Jie''s opinion, it was flying at ultra-low speed, which gave him time to think about something slowly. It''s just that Ren Jie works very cleanly, especially in his current state. He can figure out what problems he can solve quickly. He can''t figure them out by taking time. It doesn''t take long for him to think about things before and after. In his opinion, the speed of these three guys is too slow. He can only practice slowly, wait slowly and follow slowly in the rest of the time. After flying for nearly six days and resting several times along the way, he finally arrived at the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao. This speed is not too slow for the faster eunuch Dabao. He even praised the rapid progress of eunuch Erbao and eunuch Sanbao. For Ren Jie, it is really painful patience. This time, the direction is slightly different from that before, but Ren Jie can easily explore everything around him with the power of God and soul, including the place where they rushed in before. Now everything has returned to normal. It is worthy of being the supreme religion. At that time, with the help of the God flag of yin and Yang Town and with his own understanding of the array, he forcibly cut into the internal array of Donghuang Shenjiao. In order to maximize the explosive power, the array of more than 2000 miles was urged and changed by Ren Jie in an almost destructive way. In that case, the array there was almost damaged, but now at least there was nothing on the surface, but some areas were still blocked. I could feel that some people were there. It should be the people who were repairing the array and studying later. This time, I followed the three people all the way. Different from the last forced entry, Donghuang Shenjiao, as the supreme religion, has a huge interior. It is usually completely open. Although there are many more patrols, it will not prevent people from going in and out. After all, it has been like this for many years, which is also a kind of foundation and confidence of the supreme religion. Because they flew too slowly, Ren Jie began to slowly pay attention to the internal situation of Donghuang Shenjiao tens of thousands of miles away from Donghuang Shenjiao. Donghuang Shenjiao itself has a vast area. Except for the most central thousands of miles, it can''t go in and out at will, and other places can go in and out at will. In these places, countless powerful forces and sects have established their own strongholds. After all, not many of the supreme religions are so open and in such a way, which has also led to the prosperity of the eastern famine god religion. The aura here is stronger than that outside. After many religious sects simply established their strongholds here, people have been practicing here for a long time, and the existence of external religious sects has become secondary. Because of this atmosphere, there are countless practitioners here, which has long led to the prosperity of the eastern famine god religion. It can be said that the eastern famine god religion is an alternative among the supreme religions, but the eastern famine god religion has always been strong enough, so no one dares to say anything. Ren Jie''s exploration of the ten thousand mile range of Donghuang Shenjiao does not include those closed doors, array barriers, or some in a special space. Just on the bright side, he feels that there are more than 30 people who should not belong to Donghuang Shenjiao, and there are many Taiji environments. If it continues to develop like this, the eastern famine God cult does not need to say anything, but can gradually and completely subdue and control the power under the whole eastern famine God cult''s sphere of influence. It''s easy to explore the periphery. Ren Jie also knows that the ultimate goal is the thousand mile range of the core of Donghuang Shenjiao. Ren Jie found that it''s not just arrays and prohibitions around. It''s different from the supreme religion that has disintegrated for eight thousand years. There is a hidden immortal soul within the thousand mile range, which is just different from the periphery, It should not be said that there are immortals to guard against at any time, but at least it should be immortals or other beings. Moreover, if it is a spirit, it is also a kind of strong and mature immortals. Although eunuch Dabao and eunuch Erbao didn''t say anything, Ren Jie felt that they wouldn''t just come to the periphery, which was so mysterious, and there was no need to just do something outside. Moreover, according to the previous analysis, Ren Jie felt that the relationship between the Mingyu imperial dynasty and the eastern famine God religion was also very abnormal. Therefore, Ren Jie rushed to the inner part of Donghuang Shenjiao as early as a day ago. With his speed and the power of his soul, he arrived here first without delay. He continued to monitor the situation of eunuch Dabao and the three of them. In the inner part of Donghuang Shenjiao, Ren Jie has been looking for opportunities. Finally, when eunuch Dabao arrived and entered the periphery of Donghuang Shenjiao, as Ren Jie guessed, Ren Jie found an opportunity and thought of a way. Chapter 689 "Manager Pang, what''s the matter? Your boss drives and comes out in person. If you have anything to say, just don''t tell him." "Yes, yes, manager Pang, this is what my ancestors asked me to bring you. Look, it''s a good thing from the ruins." "Why did you come out in person? Come in and have a seat." "Is there any big business this time? You have come out in person. If you have anything, just give me orders." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, on the periphery of the core area of Donghuang Shenjiao, it should be a top street. A middle-aged man with bright mind, but only some personalized hair left in the back of his brain, slightly fat and narrow eyes is walking through the street with his hands on his back. Behind him, there were two Taiji people, and some people came out of some shops all the way. Even some Taiji ancestors greeted them with great respect. Pang Jin enjoyed all this very much. He didn''t look straight at those people in general shops who only had the peak cultivation of Yang soul in the yin-yang environment similar to him. Only when some Tai Chi environments existed to greet him, he smiled and nodded. He behaved very casually, but actually put his shelf on his feet. It is reasonable to say that he is not too fat, but he is tall, and he has deliberately put on a good shelf. Of course, who should see it. In Ren Jie''s eyes, this guy''s spectrum is a little too two, too stupid and too low-end. This kind of thing is far worse than those dandies in Yujing. This kind of thing has nothing to do with the strength. It is precisely because it is within this powerful sect that he doesn''t know how to pretend to be forced as those secular dandies. But obviously, the manager Pang enjoyed it very much. Ren Jie has been paying attention to the core area of the eastern famine Shinto for a whole day, and he hasn''t found a good way for more than a dozen hours. If you don''t have enough time to urge the sage to talk about Tao, it''s more troublesome to sneak into the interior. After all, you can''t break in again. If you want to secretly explore the situation, you can''t buy and sell with a hammer like before. Even if you can break in, you can''t get anything you want. Later, I suddenly found the manager Pang. This guy came out of the East wasteland cult. Not only two Taiji subordinates followed him, but also the spectrum was huge. Even half of the guards nodded when they saw him. Although this person only exists at the level of the king of yin and Yang, he is the external general manager of Donghuang Shenjiao, who is specially responsible for logistics supply. Although Donghuang Shenjiao is the supreme religion, it does not always exist in the realm of Dharma and Taiji. Most of them are people under the realm of yin and Yang. They have not only cultivation needs, but also various other needs. Pang Jin, the huge manager, is responsible for the purchase of all Donghuang deities under Taiji. Although it is only what is needed for the existence of Taiji state, even if the major forces within Donghuang Shenjiao compete for better resources, in this case, he has value as the person in charge, and naturally he has a background and a backer when he can get to this position. For outsiders, who they do business with is enough to make a small sect prosper in an instant. It is not without precedent. An ordinary sect developed into a millennium sect in hundreds of years because it was valued by the supreme church and was responsible for some things. Finally, it even got the help of the supreme Church to give birth to the existence of the realm of Dharma and God. Although it has not reached the simultaneous interpreting of Wan Zai Zong men, it is also legendary. In this case, manager Pang is naturally very powerful and proud both inside and outside. In fact, today is not a big event. He just came out to enjoy this feeling, let these people know, know and understand who can determine their destiny and their existence in the world. Of course, he is too lazy to go to the outer layer, more than two thousand miles away. I believe those outside will soon know. "It''s nothing. These little men are going to break through the Tai Chi realm and go out to experience. They are related to the future of our Donghuang Shenjiao. The stronger the foundation, the better. Everyone should be prepared for the application. Although there is no shortage of things in Donghuang Shenjiao, in order to make everyone play their best, I''d better come out and see if there are any suitable ones. You''re busy, you''re busy." Others, Pang Jin, the chief manager, only nodded at most until two familiar ancestors of Tai Chi came out to face, and Pang Jin smiled and said two words. The cultivation world puts strength first, but Pang Jin, who has power, favor and background among powerful forces, dare not provoke even if it is as strong as Tai Chi. If you want to find a way to make friends deliberately, this is the benefit brought by the force. As soon as Pang Jin said this, he immediately attracted a burst of praise from the people around him. He said that he had done his best for the East famine God cult, which gave people a feeling that the East famine God cult could have today, as if he had made great contributions, which made Pang Jin smile. This was the effect he wanted. And he knew in his heart that a group of sensible people would contact him later, which would be of great benefit. This can not only create momentum and let the people above know that they are serious and do their best, but also take the opportunity to get enough benefits. "It''s the giant manager. Can you take a step to speak? It''s in the forest 300 miles away on the right." when giant enjoyed this moment, a slightly anxious voice sounded in his mind. Pang Jin could not help but frown slightly. His state is not particularly powerful in Donghuang Shenjiao, but his identity makes ordinary people dare not provoke him. In addition, he has some good magic weapons. Even if Taiji state wants to communicate directly with him, it is impossible to communicate directly with him with the power of God and soul unless familiar people, which itself seems very abnormal. "You... Are you?" Pang Jin asked in a slightly uncomfortable way. "I''m just a casual practice. I accidentally clashed with Haoyue sect when I was exploring the ruins. Now they are still chasing me, so it''s inconvenient to show up. I hope the chief manager can take a step to talk..." at this time, Ren Jie naturally communicated with Pang Jin. Ren Jie stared at Pang Jin and looked at his performance all the way. He has gradually understood the situation, At this time, it has also been found that the eunuchs Dabao have entered the Donghuang Shenjiao. Because of the power and special array, even Ren Jie can''t continue to find out, so Ren Jie decided to speed up his action and go in as soon as possible. "Hum!" before Ren Jie finished, Pang Jin was very impatient and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? It''s your business. It''s none of our manager''s business. Our manager has something important to do. How can we chat with you? Today, our manager is in a good mood, so we won''t investigate you for forcibly blocking it." Although no one appeared, Pang Jin was very upset that he forced his magic weapon through the outer layer of his body through the power of God and soul to block communication. After Leng hum gave a warning, he was ready to urge the magic weapon to forcibly cut off his contact with Ren Jie. "Don''t worry, chief manager. I was not afraid of being alone, but the Haoyue sect has two Dharma shrines and many Taiji shrines. Now one of them is looking for me in the East wasteland cult. This is because I accidentally got two damaged elixirs in the ruins. One of them has been taken in order to save myself at a critical moment Let my strength all the way from the fifth floor of the Tai Chi realm to the peak of today''s Tai Chi realm. I''m almost a thousand year old ancestor. Now I''m a little out of control, and I must have a safe place to break through. "But before he cut it off, Ren Jie has quickly said these words, and Ren Jie believes that as long as the two damaged elixirs say it, he will never forcibly disconnect this communication. "Oh, fairy pill, did you get the fairy pill from the ruins?" sure enough, hearing Ren Jie''s words, he was just walking normally and nodding with the people around him. He was obviously surprised. "Yes, it''s just that this elixir has lost more than 70% and only 30% of its power, but even so, it''s quite terrible. I''ve been transformed by this elixir to this extent, and I can definitely reach the Dharma Realm as long as I have enough external support. I knew the reputation of the chief manager when I was doing casual cultivation before, and I really want to join the chief manager in the future Teach me to work for the chief manager. As long as the chief manager can help me to reach the realm of Dharma and find a way to stop Haoyue sect from chasing me, I am willing to send another fairy pill to the chief manager. "Seeing this guy''s hook, Ren Jie immediately threw out the bait. Although Pang Jin is only the king of yin and Yang, judging from his posture, if he only said ordinary Tiandan, he may not be moved. Even if he said top-grade Tiandan or top-grade Tiandan, he may be moved, but the effect may not be very good. But the elixir is different. Even the damaged elixir is enough to completely move the heart of any cultivator. Moreover, Ren Jie believes that in such a place, it is so close to the core area of Donghuang Shenjiao. Coupled with his character, he will not believe that anyone dares to calculate him and move such an important figure in Donghuang Shenjiao. This Haoyue sect was heard by Ren Jie when he overheard people talking about it during his exploration of the eastern wasteland deity on this day. Haoyue sect is the largest Wanzai sect between Donghuang sect and demon sect. Although it is said that there are Wanzai sect under the rule of the supreme cult, few are particularly strong. However, Haoyue sect, which is between the two supreme religions, has developed. It is said that it has been inherited from the flood and famine era and has not disappeared in the ancient imperial dynasty. Now it is said that there are more than five Guangfa gods, There may even be more, and it is said that they also have immortal tools, so they are so strong. With this haoyuezong, you can also show that you have no way to go. "Haoyue sect... You offended Haoyue sect. It''s hard to do..." Pang Jinnian said, but he was ecstatic. I didn''t expect to encounter such a great thing this time. He was obviously desperate. Although he is in an important position, it is because he has a good sister to cover him, but his talent is general. Even if he has taken the top-grade Tiandan and many other treasures and good things, he only reaches the level of the king of yin and Yang, which has always made him feel very painful and helpless. Although he doesn''t rely on strength to eat, in his position, there are too many strong trends. There is a backer of the eastern famine God cult, and no one dares to provoke him, after all, promotion is also related to life expectancy, which has always been his heart disease. He has always been very sad about the way to prolong life. He didn''t expect to encounter such good things today. The heart said that this inexperienced casual repair would have been dead if it had not been for the damaged elixir with only 30% of the medicine left, and the real complete elixir. You guys who don''t understand anything would have taken it directly. Ha ha, I''m really blessed. With the elixir, I can definitely make a breakthrough. With the help of my sister at that time, I can become a real high-level even in the East famine God cult. What a glorious and majestic thing it is to be able to accept a subordinate from the Dharma Realm. The heart was already ecstatic, but on the surface it was very difficult. In fact, Pang Jin had already thought about it. At that time, let his sister warn Haoyue Zong. They didn''t have the courage to move their own people. At this time, the people in the Dharma Realm in Pang Jin''s heart were like his men. "Please help me more..." "Well, since you are ready to take refuge in our manager, our manager can''t let you have an accident any more. Although haoyuezong is good, they don''t have the courage to move." he said so, but in fact, his heart has already planted wings and wants to fly over immediately. In fact, pangjin has quickly left the street with people, Ignoring the people who greeted him, he had already ignored everything else and couldn''t wait to rush over. "Well, where are people?" hundreds of miles away, even Pang Jin arrived quickly. It was a beautiful forest with strange shapes. It was the place where a Dharma deity of Donghuang Shenjiao learned his skills when he reached the peak thousands of years ago. Later, he flew up. The forest was moved here from the place to be destroyed, covering dozens of miles around. People often came in to watch it, In order to understand. But at this time, Pang Jin was not in the mood and came in to look for each other. The two Tai Chi people behind him are there. Look at me. I look at you. They don''t know what happened. Their hearts say what''s wrong with the huge manager. Suddenly they accelerate to here. They seem to be looking for something and are in a hurry. What''s the matter? "Bang... Bang..." just when the two Tai Chi people hesitated to ask the huge manager if they needed help, suddenly they both felt a pain in their head and lost consciousness the next moment. Suddenly they heard something wrong and Pang Jinmeng, who was anxious to find someone, turned back, opened his mouth enough to put down his fist and looked at the back in great shock. "You... You... Who are you, what do you want to do, you..." at this time, the huge manager, just like ordinary people meeting robbers, suddenly panicked, because he saw the most amazing scene in life. This scene should have only appeared in the secular mortal world, but it happened to him. He saw a person, a person he could not be more familiar with. He was so familiar. In a trance, he had an illusion whether there was a mirror in front of him, because that person... Just... Was himself. But different from him, at this time, the man opposite was holding a wooden stick, which was obviously picked up at random from the forest. This guy even beat his two Taiji men to death with a wooden stick. Pang Jin felt that her world outlook was about to collapse, because the scene in front of her was so magical and incredible. What''s the matter? The existence of Taiji was knocked unconscious by a wooden stick. Who would believe it? Absolutely no one would believe it. Don''t mention others. Even Pang Jin feels that this is ridiculous and bullshit. How can he say that he is also the king of Yin-Yang realm, and his subordinates exist in Taiji realm. One person is the fourth level cultivation achievement of Taiji realm. How can such existence be knocked out by a stick? And what is he as like as two peas? "It''s boring, isn''t it? I just picked it up and tried it." just when Pang Jin was very frightened and confused, he suddenly heard the person opposite talking, and his face became more ugly, because his voice was completely the same as him. Ren Jie saw Pang Jin''s surprise enough to swallow his own fist. He smiled and threw away a piece of wood just picked up from the ground. Then he raised his hand and grabbed it in the air. In an instant, he directly grabbed the Pang Jin in the air. The next moment, he had taken him into the small world of Jiujiu Yin and Yang Town God flag. Chapter 690 "Boom..." Ren Jie has just entered the small world. Suddenly, a violent atmosphere envelops him. The next moment, a figure has directly appeared in front of Ren Jie. The huge ox eyes and a pair of ox horns are shaking. It is the crazy ox. "What is as like as two peas, who are you to do with so many days?" and "how did you get this done?" although Ren Jie is just like Pang Jin, he can not see any traces of the general law, but he still does the same in the mad cow''s eyes. "The second master wants to make it clear to you. You must make it clear..." "Shh!" Ren Jie put his right index finger to his mouth and hissed, saying calmly and plainly: "What our master said will not change. Now we have something to do and we have no time to talk about other things. If you want to talk, you can talk to others. Our master will directly let you leave here. If you are busy with you in the future, our master will not care what you want to do. Of course, we will save you when we should save you, because this is what our master promised the monkey. But There''s no need to talk about him. Is that all right? " "Ah..." this made me hold back for so many days. I thought of countless words to tell Ren Jie, and even the crazy cow who was ready to explode suddenly disappeared. "Calm down and stay here to practice. When you need to fight, our master will naturally let you participate. At that time, we will certainly let you see tigers. However, if you want to continue to mess around and do things in your own crazy and death seeking way, you can play your own game. Our master will send you away immediately. Choose one of the two. It''s so simple." Mad cow didn''t know what to say at once. He was stupid there. Pang Jin, who had just been caught by Ren Jie, was even more stupid. This... Where is this? What does this guy exist just now? Is he a demon God? No, it''s not a demon God. I''ve seen the demon God from the demon God cult, and I''ve seen the strong Dharma God realm in the eastern wilderness God cult, but I''ve never felt that a person has such a terrible, violent and frightening atmosphere. What a terrible thing, as like as two peas, that is the spirit of the storm. It has almost brought him to a state of confusion and a state of mind. The situation has been so terrible that it has reached the limit. But even so, when it comes to this guy who is completely like himself, he suddenly becomes a person who can not even speak. Pang Jin feels that his head is not enough. This place is definitely not the eastern wasteland god religion. After all, he is a member of the eastern wasteland god religion. He is not an ordinary small sect door or casual repair, but also has some knowledge. When he finds that this place is not in the headquarters of the eastern wasteland god religion, he is even more afraid, because it is not like a general space. There is a scorching sun in the air. My God, is it a small world? You can take yourself into the small world immediately from the eastern wasteland cult. If the other party is not an immortal, it is to have immortal tools The more you think about Pang Jin, the more afraid you are. Your legs are trembling. The level of the king of yin and Yang exists. You don''t even have the mind to resist. "Greedy people are not stupid, but sometimes they will be blindfolded by interests and do something in Donghuang Shenjiao in your way. If you want to live, you''d better have something to say. Are you clear?" Ren Jie didn''t go to entangle with crazy cattle, and then looked at manager pangjin. "Well... Well, understand, very... Very understand, I''m the big housekeeper of Donghuang Shenjiao. I''m not responsible for things above Taiji, but for some miscellaneous things, because I rely on my sister. My sister Pang Yun is the wife of the leader. If you have any requirements, you can find her. We''ve been dependent on each other since childhood. She will certainly..." Pang Jin repeatedly promised, but just said a few words, he began to deviate. He wanted to tell the person in front of him in this way, no matter who you are, but you should also know that I am not an ordinary chief manager. It''s a pity that after just saying a few words, he couldn''t say anything, because Ren Jie was looking at him at the moment. Ren Jie didn''t say anything, but his eyes were full of cold killing intention. The kind of killing intention that was strong enough to completely frighten people to break Dan is Ren Jie''s own realm and his many experiences, including the breath of suppressing Shura killing Dao for the sixth uncle At the moment, once released, the pressure is stronger than expected. At this moment, Pang Jin, the king of yin and Yang, who had not experienced much combat and relied entirely on external forces, was almost paralyzed. At the moment, his heart was full of incomparable fear. His instinct told him something. The other party obviously didn''t care what he said. It was the kind of existence that could kill him at any time. At this moment, he was also completely sober. Yes, those who dared to work inside the eastern famine god religion and break into the core area of the eastern famine god religion still had the existence of such a small world. Even if the eastern famine god religion could not really do it. "I... i... I said, said... I said everything. I have a pass token to enter the innermost area. Even where ordinary elders can''t get in, I can go in. I have also accumulated a lot of spiritual jade. No, I have jade essence, I have top-grade Tiandan and top-grade lingtianbao. I......" It was just a silent look, but it worked better than anything. Pang Jin, the chief manager, was frightened. Finally, he stopped playing smart, had no other ideas and said what he had. He was really afraid of death. He said what he had to say, even some secrets he knew, but Ren Jie was not interested in much. Ren Jie was not worried and listened to him patiently. He tried to find some useful information from his words, because last time he broke into the eastern famine god religion, Ren Jie felt that the eastern famine god religion was abnormal. It is reasonable to say that after such a big thing, the supreme religion of Donghuang Shenjiao should definitely fall out, but the response was beyond everyone''s imagination. Through the words of the remnant soul, the son of heaven, it seems that Donghuang Shenjiao has ignored anything recently, and through Pang Jin''s words and deeds, he has also found something wrong with Donghuang Shenjiao. The highest level seems to have lost its voice and disappeared. Many things are left unattended. Fortunately, the Supreme Master''s church has been handed down for countless years. There have been certain rules for a long time, and everything still operates according to the rules. It is precisely because the high level has hardly appeared in recent years, even recently, that Pang Jin is shaking up in power. Pang Yun, Pang Jin''s sister, is now in control. When the leader rarely appears, he gives orders for many things. These are analyzed by Ren Jie from other things he said. Ren Jie occasionally asked two more questions, but from Pang Jin''s words, Ren Jie can hear that he is not big enough to know too many things. That is, because of her sister, he can have such a fat job. As for himself, he is really nothing. After listening to him, Ren Jie felt almost the same and said to the crazy cow, "it''s really boring. Let him play with you first." With that, Ren Jie ignored the huge manager who was almost scared to pee and trembling, and ignored the crazy cow who was trying to talk to him again. People had disappeared in the small world and appeared outside the next moment. After coming out, Ren Jie took a look at the two people knocked out by him. He originally wanted to change this dress and continue to take them with him, but after thinking about it, he raised his hand and included them in the small world first. Because according to that Pang Jin, these two people are not his direct subordinates, but his sister''s people. He borrowed them to avoid more accidents. Ren Jie directly let them disappear first, and then quickly rushed to the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao at the speed of the king of yin and Yang. Although Ren Jie''s incident just happened before, as Pang Jin explained, Donghuang Shenjiao didn''t show up. On the whole, everything is still the same. Because of this, the internal array and defense are still the same, but the heart of prevention is not big. There is no need to carefully check the insiders. As Pang Jin''s huge manager, Ren Jie took the initiative to help open the array and let him in. It can be said that he entered the core area of Donghuang Shenjiao unimpeded all the way. I also met a person, perhaps because I just saw Pang Jin, the chief manager, go out with two Tai Chi states. Now I saw him coming back alone, so I asked. "Chief manager, why are you the only one? Those two servants didn''t follow you." "The chief manager sent someone to do business. Do you want to say hello to you? Does it matter to you? Do you need to report to you?" Ren Jie, who was already like Pang Jin, said with a strong eye. "No... no, I''m just asking..." the man is one of the guards. His original position is not too bad, and he doesn''t belong to Pang Jin. Originally, I was just looking for a topic, but I didn''t expect to touch the bad luck and waved my hand quickly. "Sir, is this the chief manager?" he whispered as he watched the huge manager go away. "Do your own business and ask his mother what to ask." the man scolded, scolded his men away, and then said to himself: "shit, it''s not a thing. It''s just because I have a good sister that I''m so arrogant. I''m also cheap. I have nothing to say to him when I''m free." On the following way, Ren Jie always had a gloomy face. Even if someone greeted him, he just nodded and ignored him. Seeing him like this, no one was willing to touch the mold, which saved a lot of trouble. It''s just that Ren Jie has been exploring all the way. The headquarters of the eastern famine god religion is huge and the palace is boundless. Even if there are often some independent spaces outside, there are more independent spaces inside. Moreover, they all have arrays, strong and weak. Even with Ren Jie''s realm, it is impossible to find out one by one in a short time. And Ren Jie didn''t find the smell of eunuch Dabao here. Obviously, after they enter, they at least enter an independent space and are likely to enter the small world. This is the key for him to find his father. Now he accidentally found that the eunuch Dabao entered. In addition to the crazy cow, Ren Jie noticed all kinds of abnormal actions of the East famine God. All kinds of reasons and signs made Ren Jie have to explore clearly. Now after entering as Pang Jin, I found that I really don''t know where to start. At the moment, Ren Jie is wandering around the eastern wasteland god religion at will. Ren Jie is also thinking about it. Before, he didn''t consider other ways to enter. If he was given enough time, he could sneak in, but that makes Ren Jie feel more inconvenient. It''s inconvenient to use some special disciples and powerful people. Because of this, after more than a day''s exploration and consideration, he chose Pang Jin and used his identity to come in. But now he can''t hide slowly. First, Ren Jie has a sense of urgency. Second, it''s not his style of doing things. Moreover, as Pang Jin, the effect of slowly hiding and exploring will not be very good. Because from various signs, it is difficult to find out some secrets. Pang Jin has not even entered the small world of Donghuang Shenjiao. Naturally, it is impossible to touch anything too core. Yes, little world. Ren Jie thought about it carefully. Just now, he even forced to break the outer array into some independent space exploration by virtue of his understanding of space and the power of powerful immortal soul, but they are all places where some people are closed, or where their predecessors left behind, where some forces and families cultivate and store important things. Obviously, eunuch Dabao and them should not say that something big has happened. When they come, they just enter an independent space. Then there is only the small world. Entering the small world, you should have the opportunity to find what you want. Ren Jie knows very well that it is impossible to explore independent spaces one by one. It has been so hard to crack several independent spaces just now. At this moment, Ren Jie thought about the situation introduced by Pang Jin and the exploration of the power of the soul after he entered. Although there are many places forbidden by the array, the general orientation, the street, the overall layout and the buildings can be immediately clear, and some general orientations have been immediately clear, Then he rushed to the highest buildings in the area close to the most central hundred miles. According to Pang Jin, that''s where his sister, Pang Yun, who is really responsible for the daily affairs of Donghuang Shenjiao, lives. "Chief manager... I''ve seen chief manager..." "Chief executive, madam is talking to the elder Tang Feng. Please wait outside... Chief executive, you..." Ren Jie rushed all the way to Pang Yun''s residence. There was no obstruction on the way. Normally, it requires multi-layer authentication to come inside. Of course, some of them were completed unknowingly. Pang Jin has a special identity and has all kinds of tokens. He can go in and out of here. The leader''s wife knew him and didn''t stop him. She didn''t stop until she came to the building under a huge tree. This place is very special. The surrounding huge buildings are built around a huge tree up to 100 feet. In fact, there are nine such huge trees at the core of the whole Donghuang Shenjiao. The most central one is even up to 1000 feet. It is said that it was left by the immortal. At the beginning, Donghuang experienced a catastrophe, but because of these nine trees, it supported and protected the headquarters of Donghuang theology. At this time, Ren Jie came to the Baizhang giant tree, which was the smallest of the nine trees, but even so, the buildings built around the Baizhang giant tree also covered more than ten miles around. This huge tree is not just huge. It is not only tall, but also condenses the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, so that the aura nearby is many times thicker than that of ordinary places. It is of great benefit to cultivation. The core area of the nine trees is the place where the whole high-level of Donghuang Shenjiao lives. When he arrived at the building around the huge tree, someone finally stopped Ren Jie. "Get out of the way. Can you afford to take responsibility for a big delay?" Ren Jie didn''t plan to follow the routine. His face was more ugly and his tone was stronger than just now. He drank and scolded directly and went in at an unabated speed. "Hey... Chief steward... Chief steward, you can''t go in..." the guards are not weak. When they reach the innermost door, there are even two Taiji realm guards there, but what they see in their eyes is Pang Jin. The chief steward doesn''t know how to draw a wind today. They suddenly break in, and they don''t dare to do anything, even more afraid to do anything. "What''s the matter? You''re guarding the lady''s residence. What''s the matter?" at this time, Ren Jie has directly pushed open the innermost door. In an instant, there is a space the size of three football fields inside, and there is a huge wall behind. It''s a part of the huge tree. As a natural wall in the yard, it emits strong aura, Let the inner and outer rooms be like two worlds, and when I heard the noise outside, one of the old people sitting there had yellowish hair and dry skin, and his face was full of old people around him. Chapter 691 "Too... Supreme elder, I dare not. It''s... The chief manager suddenly broke in and said there was something important, and we can''t stop it..." the man''s face became extremely ugly. He said that he was killed by this guy. He didn''t have anything to do, but the supreme elder Tang Feng is one of the few who still appeared and has reached above the eighth floor of the Dharma Realm, It has an important position in the eastern famine god religion. If it hadn''t happened a few days ago, he wouldn''t have left the pass. Now he scolded him tightly and gently. The man who has reached the Tai Chi state is very frightened. Outside, Taiji realm can create a sect, but in the supreme religion, Taiji realm is only the backbone, not even the high-end and peak power. If it is lively, it will be miserable for supreme elders like Tang Feng. "Chief manager?" Tang Feng frowned. He closed the door for a long time. He knew about Pang Yun''s teaching. He was also learning about the situation after leaving the customs. However, the position of chief manager is not a supreme teacher, especially here with Pang Yun. He didn''t know the relationship between Pang Jin and Pang Yun, so his face became more and more gloomy: "Presumptuous, the supreme elder talks with his wife. Someone dares to break in and you don''t stop it. Unexpectedly, the supreme elder hasn''t come out for a few days and has no rules..." "No... no... elder, listen to me..." the guard was already panicked when he heard this. He said to himself who provoked whom. If it was a matter just now, he couldn''t afford to offend if he didn''t obstruct, but let himself suffer in the middle. "Cough! Go out first." just then, sitting opposite the elder Tang Feng, wearing a glorious dress, she looked like a 30-year-old woman. She didn''t look very good. She was somewhat similar to Pang Jin''s face, but she coughed gently with an extremely calm and steady strength, and then waved her hand to let the guard out. As soon as he heard this, the bodyguard bowed down and hurried out, as if he had been pardoned. "Little brother, why are you so unruly? Elder Tang Feng doesn''t come here to make amends and plead guilty." although he said so, his words are not too harsh. Obviously, he loves the little brother very much and doesn''t even show displeasure on his face. But pangyun also has some doubts, because pangjin hasn''t been like this before. What''s the matter today? Is something wrong? Little brother? Upon hearing Pang Yun''s words, Tang Feng immediately understood what was going on. No wonder the bodyguard was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to stop the man. It turns out that this is the brother in the news who was promoted by Pang Yun and had no talent but thought about making money all day. No wonder. Tang Feng still has a lot of dissatisfaction with the current situation of Donghuang Shenjiao, but the leader has made such a decision, and he can''t say anything. Moreover, now that he is here in pangyun, naturally, he still needs to give the lady face. It depends on the master to beat a dog. "Oh, it''s the wife''s brother. Forget it. Whoever doesn''t know is not guilty. Maybe he doesn''t know I''m here, but let''s talk about things now and let him wait." To tell you the truth, Tang Feng''s realm, whether outside or within the eastern wasteland cult, is superior. Even if the general cult leader should be more polite when he sees him, it''s good for him not to investigate at the moment, but he''s ready to let this guy get away before he''s finished talking. "Younger brother, thank the elder too soon. You are too. Why did you come here so rashly today? You can''t be more serious if you have something important. Well, go to the next room to have a rest for a while..." Pang Yun was also satisfied with the result. Although outsiders said Tang Feng and them were antiques, she finally gave herself face. She was very satisfied with the result. She helped Pang Jin find a step and wanted him to go aside first. In fact, since I just came in all the way, I didn''t have time for Ren Jie to say anything. They were talking there. "I''ll just say a word." Ren Jie finally opened his mouth and stopped Pang Yun. Then he looked at Tang Feng and Pang Yun said, "I''m here for a big event. It''s good to have a big senior elder here, so that some questions can''t be answered, and I have to catch people again. Well, what I want to say is that I''m here to catch you." What... What? After Tang Feng heard this, there was a mocking smile on his dry, yellow and wrinkled old face. He looked up and down at Pang Jin and said that the boy was crazy. He came here to talk nonsense. Did he know what he was talking about? Catch yourself, no, catch yourself and Pang Yun. ha-ha! At the moment, even Tang Feng, who has lived for nearly two thousand years, can''t help laughing, because it''s the funniest joke he''s heard in his life. This is the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao and the supreme religion. He is one of the top nine elders of the supreme religion. Although he ranks last, he is also qualified to have his own room to practice next to the giant tree at the last moment, far from the peak of the realm of Dharma and God It''s not far away. In those days, even the stars exploded when traveling around the world. Now someone told himself to catch himself here. He really couldn''t help laughing. At the moment, the reason why he didn''t laugh was that he still took some care of pangyun''s face. He didn''t bother to say anything and turned to look at pangyun. Pang Yun can''t sit still at the moment. What''s the matter, little brother? How... How to say such words. I have to catch them. I''m kidding. If only I can say anything, but after all, Tang Feng, the nine elders of Donghuang Shenjiao, is here. He... He talks so nonsense. It''s nothing to ask for trouble. "Little brother, it''s too presumptuous. Do you know what you''re talking about?" Pang Yun got up and his face finally sank. It can also be said that Pang Jin didn''t know Tang Feng was here just now, but now his words are different. Pang Yun''s tone became extremely severe: "Immediately roll to the next room and think about it. Are you having problems with your cultivation or drinking too much? Do you know what you''re talking about?" "I know, and I''ve been doing it all the time. I''m here to catch you. Now, come in." The reason why Ren Jie didn''t do it right away is because his divine power is cracking the array here. The array here is really good. It is arranged by the top array master. It also uses some magic weapons. The key is connected with this giant tree. This giant tree has a sense of connecting heaven and earth, especially deep into the earth. Just when Ren Jie came in and finished speaking, Ren Jie had thoroughly understood the array here. Now the things arranged by the top array master were no more difficult for him. Just be careful about the parts related to the giant tree. At the moment, he said with his arms directly. In an instant, the 99 Yin-Yang town god flag suddenly appeared in the room and directly inserted into the ground Under the sun, Tang Feng and Pang Yun were shrouded in an instant. "Ah... Little brother, what are you doing? Are you crazy... Stop, stop... You?" Pang Yun was completely stunned. She didn''t expect to kill her. Her brother, who knew how to get benefits and thought about getting benefits, suddenly came to her and... Unexpectedly wanted to catch him. The key is that there is also elder Tang Feng, one of the nine Supreme elders of Donghuang Shenjiao. If you want to catch him, don''t you want to die? "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die." seeing that this guy really dared to do it, Tang Feng said coldly that this guy was looking for death. If he really dared to do it with himself, no one could protect him. "Boom..." Although Ren Jie explored and understood the surrounding array, spread out the 99 yin-yang town god flag with open arms and filled the surrounding rooms, the 99 yin-yang town god flag has now been promoted to an immortal weapon. Although it is only a low-grade immortal weapon and is in the early stage, it is one with Ren Jie''s heart. When Ren Jie didn''t choose to explode, even Tang Feng didn''t find the abnormality of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, but the next moment Ren Jie suddenly urged the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag array, and the main flag also appeared in an instant. With a bang, the surrounding space flickered, and the main flag of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag was swept by a violent force, which directly pulled Tang Feng and Pang Yun into the small world of Ren Jie''s Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. "Are you going to leave the big world because of space transformation and such huge space fluctuation? Who are you? Give it to the supreme elder, Bang... Bang..." After all, Tang Feng is one of the nine Supreme elders of Donghuang Shenjiao. Before, Tianzhu and others chased him into Donghuang Shenjiao. Ren Jie destroyed the array of Donghuang Shenjiao for two thousand miles. Finally, it was the supreme elder who startled him. He appeared with a group of people. At this moment, as soon as Ren Jie urged the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, he immediately realized that it was wrong. In his hand, a unique lingtianbao weapon and an earthy yellow short sword had appeared in his hand, so he wanted to break Ren Jie''s power package. Ren Jie is preparing. At the next moment, several dragons have rushed out to directly block the fierce bombardment of Tang Feng. At the next moment, Ren Jie has forcibly pulled Tang Feng and Pang Yun into his own small world. "Little brother... You... This is?" Pang Yun also looked around in great shock. She was just in the Tai Chi state, but she also felt that she was no longer in the original world. "Sister... Sister... Sister, how are you?" at this time, Pang Jin, who was honestly shrinking in a corner not far away, exclaimed. He couldn''t believe looking at Pang Yun. He didn''t know Tang Feng, but he knew Pang Yun. That was his sister. As like as two peas, he felt that his mind was completely chaotic. Now he looked at the other side. He saw the man who was exactly what he looked like. He said, "who is this man?" It''s OK to catch yourself. Unexpectedly... I even caught my sister. My sister is the wife of the leader of Donghuang Shenjiao. She lives under the nine sacred trees. He dares to catch her. Moreover, in such a short time, Pang Jin can almost think that this person will catch people without hesitation after going out. God, who can do such things! "Little brother... You... Him?" at this time, Pang Yun heard Pang Jin''s voice, looked at Pang Jin in shock, and then stared at Ren Jie. "Little world, immortal weapon, it seems that you should be the one who was chased by Tianzhu, the remnant soul, the son of heaven and Dan that day. You really have an immortal weapon, but it''s your stupidest behavior to pull in the elder, and give it to the elder..." Tang Feng reacted faster. Pang Yun and Pang Jin appeared next to him. He found that he had entered other people''s small world at the same time. The general Dharma Realm may not know the situation of the small world, but as one of the nine elders of Donghuang Shenjiao, he naturally knows the situation of the small world very well, and he quickly thought of the previous things and quickly connected the previous ones. While judging this, he didn''t hesitate to start. The immortal weapon is really powerful, but the small world inside the immortal weapon is a small world after all. It is a small world formed with the help of the immortal weapon. Instability is the biggest reason. It can''t stand the battle of strong existence at all. Especially at his level, at this moment, he immediately runs the earthy yellow exquisite Ling Tianbao weapon sword to break it It''s a small world. Looking at this man, Tang Feng''s eyes are full of disdain. A fool who doesn''t know how to use immortal tools even brought himself into the small world. Isn''t it lifting a stone and hitting his own feet. But I think this guy is crazy, bold, but stupid. He says he is crazy. He dares to go to the East wasteland cult to catch himself and others. Say he is brave. He dares to do such things. Saying he is stupid is that he has immortal tools and can''t use them. It is estimated that he did not dare to directly use immortal tools for fear that they might be too powerful to disturb others, but he did the stupidest thing and pulled himself into the inner small world. This is not tantamount to exposing the most vulnerable places to himself. Especially when I see the man in front of me, I don''t notice it at all. I dare to look at myself. Hum, die! "Niu Laoer, I''ve found an opponent for you. Don''t let any power leak affect our owner''s small world. Do you hear that? Otherwise, you won''t even have your share in this kind of thing in the future." yes, Ren Jie was not worried at all, because he had confidence and roared in the distance. What''s the second cow and the third horse? What is he doing? Is he looking for help. Funny, it''s the same for anyone he looks for in this situation, whoosh "Dang..." at the next moment, a huge ox hoof suddenly appeared from the ground. When it hit Tang Feng''s flying sword and a unique Ling Tianbao, it forced the hoof to kick from below. Not only in this direction, Tang Feng''s body is less than 10000 meters away. Four cattle hooves appear in four corners of the southeast and northwest, and appear upside down from the ground, just like a giant cow falling up and four hoofs facing the sky. "Boom..." but the next moment, the light and mana flickered on the four hoofs. In an instant, within the scope covered by the four hoofs, a new space was directly formed. Tang Feng was forced to be comfortable in the space. At the next moment, a pair of ox horns came out under the ground, and then a person appeared. It was crazy ox and ox second. Niu Laoer, who was already going crazy, shook his head with his hands rattling and rattling. He really didn''t care that a guy in the Dharma Realm didn''t have immortal tools, but now it''s really difficult to be bound by conditions, but it''s still difficult for him. Chapter 692 "Elder sister... You... How did you get caught?" Pang Jin now leaned against Pang Yun and asked with a little trembling in his mouth. Even if he was led outside because of greed. But her sister Pang Yun never went out of the eastern famine God cult. She always stayed under the nine sacred trees inside. Why she didn''t catch it. Who is this person? She said that her sister is the leader''s wife of the eastern famine God cult. He dared to catch it. He really caught it. Who is this person? What does he want to do. Pang Jin was really frightened. He was even more frightened than when he was just caught, because he really couldn''t think of anyone in the cultivation world who would be so crazy and have the courage to go to Donghuang Shenjiao and catch the leader''s wife directly, which was too... Too "You said, it''s not you... No, it''s him who suddenly broke into my residence in your way, but don''t worry, little brother. This person is thousands of times. Unexpectedly, today, just because of what happened a few days ago, the supreme elder Tang Feng, one of the nine Supreme elders, is here. The independent space or small world inside this magic weapon can be easily broken. As long as you break this magic weapon No matter who he is, he will die. "Pang Yun is more calm than Pang Jin and makes analysis and judgment quickly. "Really... Really?" Pang Jin''s eyes lit up hope again and asked pleasantly. "False." before Pang Yun answered, Ren Jie''s voice had already sounded. When he was walking, Ren Jie just came to Pang Yun and looked at Pang Yun and said, "your brother is very smart. Now let''s see if you are smart. Think carefully. If I''m not sure I''ll bring him here, I just need to wait a little longer and he''ll leave. I can catch you alone, right?" Seeing Pang Yun, Ren Jie knew why she was the wife of the leader and had so much power. Because she is a smart person and should be good at management. It''s easy to talk to such people. Ren Jie doesn''t need to say too much. One sentence is enough. When Pang Yun heard Ren Jie''s words, his pupils contracted slightly, because he had thought a lot for a moment. At this time, the second cow also appeared and trapped Tang Feng inside to fight with him. The existence of Tang Feng, one of the nine elders of Donghuang Shenjiao, didn''t even make any noise. The surrounding silence was terrible, and only Ren Jie''s voice echoed in his ears. "Elder sister..." Pang Jin stood aside, trembling with fear. At the moment, Pang Yun finally felt a trace of fear and pressure. She never thought that there would be such a moment. If someone told him before that, someone would dare to catch him and threaten her, or do so under the nine sacred trees of Donghuang Shenjiao and in the core headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao, she would not believe it. But now this kind of thing really happened. In the face of such people, Pang Yun has an incomparable pressure. He took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. Pang Yuncai Kang Xiang and Ren Jie said, "you... What do you want?" "Don''t be nervous. Yes, you did a good job in taking a deep breath to make yourself stable." at this time, Ren Jie said encouragingly and then said: "You cooperate well, and I won''t hurt you. I want to know that before, Tianzhu, the remnant soul, the son of heaven and Dan couldn''t make the East wasteland cult look like that. Why didn''t anyone come out to take care of it? What happened inside the East wasteland cult, even the immortal''s intention?" On hearing this question, Pang Yun''s face burst into a bitter smile, and then glanced at Tang Feng. There was still no movement, but there was terrible and amazing power inside, fist and sword light. "I don''t know whether you believe it or not. Although I am the nominal wife of the leader... I have nothing to do with the leader. I was just an ordinary steward. Later, the leader inadvertently found that my ability kept promoting me, but it was difficult to promote me to a certain extent. However, the leader wanted to find someone who could help him, so he married me and asked me to help him In the name of his wife, he manages and operates the eastern wasteland God cult, so there are many things... I don''t know. "Pang Yun hesitated and first threw out a big gossip. However, Ren Jie is not very interested in this gossip, but from this gossip, Ren Jie seems to feel a familiar style and style. "Say you know." Ren Jie looked at pangyun and didn''t say whether he believed it or not. "Mmm..." Pang Yun pondered for a moment and said, "the East wasteland God cult is really different from before in recent years. I was ordered to maintain normal operation and take care of some things..." Smart people do understand a lot when you say it, but smart people are sometimes bad, so Ren Jie slowly raises his right hand, his index finger points to Pang Jinmei''s heart beside pangyun, and continues to look at pangyun without saying anything. With such a move, Pang Jin suddenly had a kind of neck strangled, the whole person was tight and trembling, his face became extremely ugly, and the fear of death shrouded him. "Sister... Sister..." Pang Jin took Pang Yun''s hand and his voice trembled even more. Pang Yun also stopped and hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop Ren Jie. "Don''t, don''t... don''t do this..." Pang Yun is completely honest at the moment. Ren Jie doesn''t make any sound, but that finger can definitely kill Pang Jin in an instant, because Pang Jin''s divine knowledge has been communicating with him just now. He also said that Pang Jin was caught here, including that Ren Jie can knock out the Tai Chi realm by picking up a wood at will. Not to mention this, Pang Yun didn''t dare to mess with the force that just pulled Tang Feng here. Now looking at Ren Jie''s action, she was naturally extremely afraid. "I''ll tell you everything. Great things have happened in the eastern famine God cult, but I really don''t know what the specific things are. The leader said that he was closed to the outside world, but in fact, it''s not true. The leader is definitely not really closed to the outside world, but I still don''t know what to do. According to my analysis, the eastern famine God cult has changed a lot recently. This change is imperceptible, and now it''s changing The eastern wasteland cult is completely different from the past. I also asked why the eastern wasteland cult ignored the immortal edicts. What they told me at that time was, don''t worry, don''t worry, wait first. As for why, I don''t know. " "And... The power of the nine sacred trees of the eastern famine God cult has weakened a lot. It seems that someone is desperate to urge the sacred tree, regardless of its loss, life or death. There is a feeling of pulling up seedlings to encourage and dry up, but it also makes many powerful existence of the eastern famine God cult in the past, but these people disappeared later. Many people don''t even know outside. This is something I found inadvertently Love. " Afraid of Ren Jie''s real action, Pang Yun said a lot of news she thought Ren Jie needed to know this time. Although she said a few things she didn''t know this time, Ren Jie didn''t move any more. Instead, she nodded slightly, but her fingers still pointed to Pang Jin''s eyebrows from a distance. "Where are these people? And tell me about your leader." seeing that Pang Yun is no longer smart, Ren Jie asked again. "I should have entered the small world, because I am responsible for the overall planning and management of resources, so I can guess this. Donghuang Shenjiao has established a complete and huge system, and then I have this all because I can skillfully operate this system better. Most of the things operated by this system will enter the small world, and I only enter the small world I have been there twice, once to teach my wife''s identity and help me improve my strength to reach the Tai Chi state. The other time is because I have developed some new things. If I want to make some changes to the whole system, I must discuss with the leader before I am qualified to enter the small world. " "As for the leader..." when it comes to the leader, Pang Yun thought and said, "at first, I saw that the leader felt just ordinary, but later I felt more and more terrible. Even if I heard the leader''s voice from a distance, I had a feeling of kneeling and worshipping. As for other things about the leader, I almost didn''t know." After saying these words, Pang Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although he was only doing things nominally under his wife''s name, he didn''t even know about the leader for decades. This is a miracle. So Pang Yun was also worried that Ren Jie didn''t believe him. He looked at Ren Jie worried and found that he didn''t do anything else. She didn''t care about herself, but the only little brother was the one she cared about most and couldn''t let go. In the face of such existence, she felt completely powerless. The situation of the supreme cult is different. Ren Jie also knows that, for example, the sword immortal cult where the Tianzhu pursued and killed him before will hardly have contact with ordinary people. Even if the country under control will not directly manage it, it will only select some excellent disciples every year. Others will ignore it at all. If there are things, it will issue orders directly, which is completely superior. The remnant soul is tempered by fighting among secular mortals, and there are their people all the way to the top. It sounds mysterious, but Ren Jie didn''t feel surprised, especially now that so many suspicious points point to Donghuang Shenjiao. There must be some secret things here. "Go on." Ren Jie said nothing, looked at pangyun and asked him to go on. "In addition to the sect leader, there are nine Supreme elders in Donghuang Shenjiao. These nine people will remain unchanged unless there are people who fall or rise. These nine people are much stronger than those at the same level. They are the real... Powerful existence of Donghuang Shenjiao." Pang Yun, who was used to saying, how powerful and powerful these nine people are. How powerful the nine Supreme elders intimidate the world. But suddenly thinking of the situation of Tang Feng next to him, I didn''t know what to say, so I hurried to close my words. "Who is in charge of the immortal tools of Donghuang cult?" speaking of this, Ren Jie suddenly remembered the problem of immortal tools, which is a key problem. "Pang Yun knows that our eastern famine cult is slightly different from other supreme religions. As early as the previous generation, that is, the current leader has been recognized by immortal tools. It is said that this is why he can inherit the position of the leader of the eastern famine cult. Dan immortal cult, sword immortal cult and remnant soul are all recognized by immortal tools by outstanding children of this generation, so this time it is said that there is an immortal purpose, We normally sent a nine Supreme elders to take people there, but the sect leader didn''t rush there on the grounds of closed door cultivation. Therefore, even if other supreme churches have some complaints, they can''t say too much. " Pang Yun said that, and then hurriedly added: "I was just talking about this with the supreme elder Tang Feng about how to deal with it if there are any more changes. Moreover, this matter also needs to be explained to other supreme masters. After all... After all, the matter is very noisy and has not ended yet..." "Boom... Boom... Boom..." at this moment, the earth of the whole small world trembled, followed by a boom, followed by a violent impact, which immediately attracted everyone to look at it. At the moment, within the area covered by the cow''s hoof, the sword Qi has been vertical and horizontal, and the powerful force has madly collided. The two figures you come and go have been extremely fierce. It''s just that Pang Yun, who has been forcibly promoted to the realm of Taiji and the realm of Laozu, can''t see clearly, let alone Pang Jin on one side. He has already looked silly. Although they can''t see clearly, the simplest thing is that they still know. It seems that they are playing in full swing, regardless of up and down, but in fact, the difference is too big. This gap made them all feel terrible, because the guy with ox horn on his head blocked the surroundings with his own strength and fought with the supreme elder Tang Feng on the premise of not letting their combat strength leak. The gap between them was not a little. "Shit, be careful, Niu Laoer. If you hurt my little world, you''ll really wait here slowly." when they were shocked, Ren Jie shouted aside to remind crazy cattle not to fight and forget defense. As soon as he shouted these words, he heard an unpleasant dull voice inside, but then the defense strength increased and became silent again. Pang Yun and Pang Jin were frightened. The heart said this... How is this possible? That guy with a bull''s head has been strong to this extent. Although he just looks at his fighting figure, the fierce atmosphere is filled with heaven and earth. It is absolutely a master who is not satisfied with heaven and earth, and it is scary enough to fight to this extent. But I didn''t expect that this man was not satisfied, even... Even said so. What''s more incredible is that after he finished, such a fierce and powerful guy obediently did what he said. He would rather be at a disadvantage for the time being and transfer more power to the defense to ensure that no power will be leaked. After shouting at the second cow, Ren Jie turned to pangyun and pangjin, who had already been stunned and foolish, and said, "well, let''s continue to talk about us. You just cooperated well. Now you can help me make an idea how to let me enter the small world of Donghuang Shenjiao. Of course, you can''t let people notice it." "This..." Pang Yun''s head was about to explode when he heard this. His heart said what the man was going to do. First, he grabbed his brother, and then rushed to the nine sacred trees of Donghuang Shenjiao to catch himself. Even Tang Feng, the nine Supreme elders, didn''t care to catch him. Now he even wants to enter the small world of Donghuang Shenjiao. What does he want to do Pang Jin was even more frightened when she listened. Her brain was not enough, because all this was so unreal, like... Like a dream. Yes, it''s a dream. But then he had an impulse to cry, because even if he had a dream, he wouldn''t have such an outrageous dream. Who is this? What does he want to do? He''s crazy. He caught himself. There are two Taiji people who are not enough. He also caught his sister, and supreme elder Tang Feng, one of the nine Supreme elders of Donghuang Shenjiao. Now... Now he''s going to enter the small world. Does he want to catch all the people of the eastern wasteland? "It''s not to say no, but it''s difficult to think of ways, especially convincing reasons, because there must be a reason, enough... Enough..." Pang Yun said carefully. Ren Jie looked at Pang Yun with a smile: "is there enough reason for the old death of one of the nine Supreme lords? The existence of the suppression of the holy tablet has caused a great uproar in the eastern famine god religion, and there are internal problems?" Chapter 693 Ah! Hearing Ren Jie''s words, Pang Jin on one side almost fell there, his brain was buzzing, and he was already in some confusion. Even Pang Yun was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he heard was true. God, he said that one of the nine Supreme elders would die. Isn''t it clear that he wants to kill elder Tang Feng? Although he just knew that the person who can come to Donghuang Shenjiao to do all this is definitely not an ordinary person, Pang Yun still felt the general fear of suffocating when he really heard that he wanted to kill Tang Feng, one of the nine Supreme elders. Yes, it''s fear, fear from the heart. The nine Supreme elders of the eastern wasteland deity don''t say how strong everyone is. The main reason is that their status is there. Even other supreme religions don''t dare to kill. It''s an enemy of the whole eastern wasteland deity. Almost no one in the cultivation world dared to do such a thing, but today she heard it. "Not enough, if not enough, then add more..." seeing Pang Yun''s silence and looking at her stunned appearance, Ren Jie specially added again. In fact, if it''s not enough, Ren Jie doesn''t care if he catches a few more supreme elders to kill them directly. He didn''t do much to fight against the supreme religion, and he didn''t kill the people of the supreme religion. Moreover, Ren Jie clearly knows that he can''t let go if he has the opportunity to destroy each other''s living forces, because he has to face it one day, so he has nothing to fear. "No... no, it''s enough, it''s really enough. I''m thinking about what to say and how to take you in without... Nothing will happen. After all, you know, I always have to think about my retreat?" Pang Yun waved her hand in horror. She almost heard Ren Jie''s first reaction, This is the man who will let himself bring some people from the eastern famine God sect to kill. He feels that his heart is about to jump out. How dare he say it is not enough. And at this moment, she also knew that she had to do something according to what this person said. In the face of such a terrible existence, she really didn''t dare to have other ideas. Of course, as a smart woman, there is also a hint of temptation or prayer in her words and expression. Because at this moment, she did not dare to say any superfluous words in a negotiating tone, for fear that she would annoy the terrible, crazy and bold master in front of her. Hearing this, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing: "It''s simple. One thing is to explain to the eastern famine God Church yourself. After all, you are coerced. If that doesn''t work, I can take you and your brother to a place where the eastern famine God church can''t find. Or, after you take me in, you pretend you don''t know anything. Of course, what will happen inside Love, I can''t guarantee it. You can do it yourself. " "Well, I''ll try my best to help you. No matter what you want to do, I''ll help you finish it. In this way, I can''t stay in Donghuang Shenjiao any longer, and I don''t dare to talk to you about any conditions. I just hope you can ensure my little brother''s safety and get into the small world of Donghuang Shenjiao as soon as possible." after a moment of silence, Pang Yun finally decided. "Ah... Elder sister... Elder sister, are you crazy? What are you doing? Do you know what you are doing?" Pang Jin heard this. He was so scared that his stiff mind suddenly aroused spirits and woke up. God, what''s the elder sister doing? He has abandoned the eastern famine god religion after only a few words. That''s the supreme religion. This... Don''t you want to die! Of course, he doesn''t even have the courage to look at Ren Jie, but he anxiously communicates with Pang Yun through divine consciousness. "Ah..." Pang Yun immediately responded through the power of the divine soul and said with a sad and helpless smile: "Little brother, I don''t know if I can see you again this time. I just hope you can continue to be better. If you don''t have a sister to take care of you, you should learn to be smart in the future. Greed is right, but you have no strength, no background and no backer, that is to die. In the future, you must remember to change your previous problems. I thought I could take care of you all the time. You can do nothing if you have a little problem It means that as long as you can spend your life happily, I don''t ask you anything, because a strong and smart person may not be happy. I''m already very happy to see you so happy. " "Sister..." Pang Jin was also worried when he heard this. His hand holding Pang Jin''s sleeve was trembling, and his tears were about to come down. He hurried through divine knowledge and said: "Sister, you... What are you talking about? You are the wife of the leader of the eastern wasteland God cult. You will be fine. You will definitely be fine. You just have to deal with this person first. Once you see the leader or a stronger person, let them kill him..." "Little brother, you are too naive and naive. Things are far from as simple as you think. You have just seen this man''s horror, which is beyond your imagination. Moreover, he should be the person who was chased and killed by Tianzhu of sword immortal cult, the remnant soul emperor of remnant soul and Dan of Dan immortal cult. The three people are recognized by immortal tools of their own strength and are all people who can control immortal tools, but they are chased and killed by the three people In the end, he escaped, but also instantly cut into and controlled the large array that destroyed more than 2000 miles of our eastern famine God cult. Such means have reached the sky, which is beyond your imagination and my imagination. " "Since the other party dares to do this, he obviously has confidence, but we don''t have any confidence. What''s more, even if he asks me to do something, he will certainly leave you. The other party has immortal tools. Even if the leader and other people are powerful, they can''t save you. Instead of hesitating, they might as well completely take refuge in him and maybe have a chance of life. Remember, young brother , don''t move, don''t mess around, and don''t annoy this person. My sister has been in charge of the East famine God cult for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone so terrible. My sister will try to cooperate with him, hoping to give you and my siblings a chance of life. As for the East famine God cult... It has nothing to do with you and my siblings in the future. " Pang Yun is very smart. She knows her brother''s shortcomings and all the things he has done before, but she doesn''t care, because she got this opportunity to prosper and stand in a high position, which is to let her brother live a happy life. She didn''t have much attachment to the eastern famine god religion, and she didn''t have any feelings. She didn''t have the loyalty of the soldiers who were taught to be loyal to the eastern famine god religion since childhood, because she was originally just a supervisor in the periphery. At this time, she knew better than before, and Pang Jin was completely speechless after listening to Pang Yun''s words. "You two have finished talking. Come and have a look at the battle. You have reached the most wonderful place. By the way, what you think." after Pang Yun said enough, Ren Jie has turned his head to look at the place where Niu Er and Tang Feng fought, waiting for the result. It''s like knowing what they communicate and even what they communicate. When they communicate, Ren Jie suddenly opens his mouth. Pang Jin was frightened, and Pang Yun quickly nodded and looked to one side. She just explained to Pang Jin briefly. In fact, she didn''t say anything more. This ox head must have escaped from the holy stele. It turned the world upside down for several other supreme religions. Three geniuses with immortal tools failed to kill him, but now this man can do it honestly with a word, There is no need to say more about this man''s terror. Involved in this kind of thing, Pang Yun knows that it is impossible to get away completely, so he has to make a choice. If she had no brother and was just coerced into the small world by these people, maybe she would have other plans, but with her brother and the current situation, she made such a choice directly. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, the battle has been upgraded, and cracks continue to appear on the defense of Niu Laoer. At the moment, Niu''s fist became more and more powerful, gradually oppressing Tang Feng. Tang Feng is the most depressed at the moment. As one of the nine Supreme elders of Donghuang Shenjiao, what a glorious existence. I didn''t expect to be forced into the small world and beaten like this by such a guy. Tang Feng knew very well that if he wasn''t in the small world, he wouldn''t last long. He could be so fierce when he didn''t let their fighting power spread. He could fight his magic weapon with his flesh. He didn''t have to fight at all. Although the mad cow solidified all his mana into a defense shield to cover them, he beat Tang Feng bitterly only by his flesh. Finally, under the crazy bombardment of the crazy cow, Tang Feng couldn''t resist. He was hit on the shoulder by the crazy cow. His shoulder was directly broken, and his magic weapon had been removed. "No, come back... Burst..." for Tang Feng''s existence at this level, physical damage is not a big deal, and the magic weapon of control naturally does not need to be in his hand, but now he is facing crazy cattle. Once the other party''s crazy attack gains momentum, it will obviously continue. In this case, he doesn''t think about anything else. At the moment, he has only one idea in his mind. He doesn''t hold the luck or self-confidence with a little pride. At the moment, he has only one idea and rushes out at all costs. So Tang Feng directly detonated his unique lingtianbao weapon. He wanted to blow up the small world. Now, after all, he is still in Donghuang Shenjiao. As soon as he goes out, no matter who they are, they are dead. "Boom... Ah..." roar, while Tang Feng''s exquisite lingtianbao weapon exploded directly beside him, the crazy cow roared and rushed forward recklessly. He didn''t give Tang Feng a chance at all. He swung his fists and smashed it directly. In an instant, under the power of the explosion, the crazy cow directly killed Tang Feng. "Not good..." but at this moment, Pang Yun couldn''t help but change his face, because the explosion power of the exquisite lingtianbao weapon was amazing. In addition, mad cow didn''t give up Tang Feng to suppress it directly. In an instant, it was like magma erupting into the sky, which had risen from the defense arranged by mad cow. The fury of that power is like a secular mortal powerless in the face of natural disasters. Pang Yun knows that even if it is only affected a little, she and her little brother Pang Jin will die. The explosion power of the unique lingtianbao weapon is terrible enough to destroy everything within ten thousand miles. Even at the peak of the realm of Dharma gods, they dare not face it easily. Under the realm of Dharma God, in this explosion, it is definitely a fragile mole ant. I don''t know how to die. However, the man ignores everything. He is not afraid. The small world is over, and he and his brother are over "This guy really deserves to be called crazy cow. He forgot everything when he was crazy." seeing this scene, Ren Jie said speechless and kneaded the Dharma formula with both hands. In an instant, the sun in the sky emitted a hot and surging light and directly oppressed it. At the same time, suddenly, the Dragon chant rang through the small world. Thunder Dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, poisonous dragon, soul dragon, blood dragon and bone dragon are intertwined and coiled. Combined with the power of the sun in the sky, they once again form a seal power. "Boom... Boom... Boom... Boom..." suddenly, the exquisite lingtianbao weapon exploded in the new ban, with earth shaking power, but it could not affect the outside anyway. Ren Jie''s seven weapon spirit dragons are a forbidden space condensed by imitating his forbidden seal, which is not weaker than the space formed by Niu''s second son relying on his hoof. In addition, the explosion power has been blocked by Niu''s second son''s hoof seal space, which has consumed more than half. The final explosion power looks amazing, but it is no longer difficult to break Ren Jie''s forbidden space. After the explosion, although the seven dragons are not completely broken, because they are now very strong. The more powerful they are, the more difficult it is to recover after their bodies are damaged. As for some injuries, they can recover soon. "Don''t go back yet, go find him to settle accounts." although the instrument spirit can be condensed again with the help of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, Ren Jie waved them back and pointed to the crazy cow. Upon hearing Ren Jie''s words, Lei long rushed down immediately. Now they have the wisdom to settle accounts with crazy cattle one by one. "Hey... Hey, what do you guys want to do? I''m hurt when you go. I said you can''t do this. The second master just killed a person in the Dharma Realm for you. If you don''t thank me for treating me like this, go and go..." they entangled them all at once. It''s not that the enemy can''t do it yet. Crazy Newton, who just had a good fight, was in a mess, While trying to let leilong spread them, he talked to Ren Jie. "You''re okay to say that if I hadn''t done it just now, the small world would collapse. Have you forgotten what I just told you?" "It''s just because I know you''re here. You said if the second master didn''t do that just now, what if he let the boy escape." "Bullshit, keep pulling. When Qi Tian comes, maybe you can tell me for a while. These things you pull are too far away. But I don''t have time to pay attention to you now, Xiao Lei, Xiao Gu and Xiao Xue. You take everyone to play with second master Niu. He doesn''t give a statement. This is not the end." Lei long, bone dragon and blood dragon are the most powerful of these dragons, Today, they can resist the existence of the Dharma Realm alone, but they are not long after their wisdom has begun to open. They are all bred by Ren Jie in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. In Ren Jie''s eyes, no matter how big they are and how powerful they are, they are just like children. Just like a tiger, Ren Jie is too lazy to attack Niu''s second son''s sophistry. This guy is rough and thick. It doesn''t really make sense to follow Qi Tian''s guy all the time. So he simply let Lei long play with him. Ren Jie waved and left the small world with Pang Yun. Chapter 694 "Sister..." seeing her sister suddenly disappear, Pang Jin immediately knew what was going on. She didn''t dare to make any more noise with a light shout. Now he didn''t dare to look at the dragons and the terrible crazy cow in the air as just now. He immediately fell carefully aside and curled up in a corner to seek a sense of security. Pang Jin once thought he had seen great winds and waves, but now he has only one feeling, just like a secular mortal coming to the era of prehistoric monsters. This is not a place for people. At the moment, Pang Jin kept praying that her sister would come back as soon as possible. Don''t say that Pang Jin is such a timid person who has never experienced major events, but only relies on her sister to make profits. Even if Pang Yun, who has been in a high position for many years, has at least heard and seen many major events, is in a trance at the moment when she leaves the small world and returns to her room and living room. "I don''t know... What should I call you?" when he returned to his room again, Pang Yun was in a trance. After all, what had just happened was too unimaginable, dreamy and unreal. But when she saw the man standing there with a little brother, she suddenly woke up and asked carefully. "Now that I appear like this, naturally I should call it normal, otherwise it will be more suspicious. How, do you think about how to enter the small world?" seeing Pang Yun''s response, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. It seems that she was really frightened. "It''s very important for the nine Supreme elders to be killed. I believe that the whole Donghuang cult will shake soon. With the help of this time, it''s very possible to enter. I''ll think about some other things. I can''t say something about some relics. Plus this thing, I think... It should be almost the same, but I should deal with it first, but I can''t kill them all..." Pang Yun carefully said her thoughts and looked at Ren Jie''s face at the same time. Ren Jie naturally understood what she meant. The nine Supreme elders suddenly died. At the moment, I''m afraid Donghuang Shenjiao already knew it and will investigate later. She certainly can''t let people know that people died here. "Let them all come in and I''ll deal with it. In addition, you don''t have to worry about excuses. If you feel worse, you push me and say that I inadvertently know the secret of the great world of the ancient god king. I know that a man named Gao Peng has got countless treasures from it, and there is one who relies on the birth of the ancient god king, which is comparable to that in the flood and famine era The existence of immortals is about to appear. If you want to ask specific things, you say you don''t know very well. Push the things on me, so there will be a good excuse to take me. "Ren Jie has already figured out what to do. He doesn''t even move when the crazy cow comes out and the immortal intention comes to each other, so Ren Jie can only get some more powerful news. Of course, these news are mixed with true and false. When Ren Jie came out of the ancient god king world, he felt that he did not escape himself. It is not clear that it is Gao Peng and Xia Jiuhe, but whether he is clear or not, he will not delay using them as a cover. Ancient god king world? Gao Peng, treasure, and the existence of surpassing immortals in the flood and famine era? Listening to Ren Jie''s words, Pang Yun''s heart could not help accelerating again, because all this was too shocking. At this time, Pang Yun had a feeling that since the man appeared, the things around him, the people around him, and even every word he said could scare people to death. What is the purpose of such a person who comes to Donghuang Shenjiao and wants to enter the small world? Pang Yun was very curious, but then he suddenly sighed. Ah, forget it. What people at this level and this realm do and think can''t be guessed by themselves. Try to cooperate with him, so there may be a glimmer of life. Naturally, all sounds are completely isolated here, but she can instantly control it with the power of the divine soul, so that the sound can be transmitted, and she said, "come on, let all the people on duty just now come." "Yes." hearing Pang Yun''s order, someone outside immediately agreed. Soon, twelve people have quickly entered the team. Among them, the leader is an ancestor of Tai Chi, and the rest include four Tai Chi and eight Yang soul peaks of yin and Yang. If this line-up is put outside, it can open up a sect door, but it is only Pang Yun''s escort here. Of course, this is also because Pang Yun''s identity is special and the leader specially ordered it. After all, Pang Yun is not a true cultivator. He has never experienced life and death. Unlike the high-level leaders of the supreme church, they are very powerful. Naturally, they don''t need to get some powerful guards. In this way, Pang Yun of the guard team has three groups, which shows that the leader attaches importance to him and the details of Donghuang Shenjiao. Pang Yun used to be very proud when he saw this group of people, but now he doesn''t feel anything. Think about what he has just experienced in that small world, where any tool spirit can fight against the powerful Dharma divine realm, and the existence under the suppression of the terrible holy monument. Now look at this group of people, it''s really impossible to feel any more. It''s like seeing a lot of strong winds. How can you be shocked by the water splashed by the gurgling stream. "Madam." the leader saluted respectfully, waiting for Pang Yun''s order. "Look here." they bowed and saluted, and Ren Jie spoke directly. Those people quickly looked up in the direction of Ren Jie. "Oh, I''ve seen big..." the leader frowned slightly. After all, he is the ancestor of Taiji. He has been in Donghuang Shenjiao for hundreds of years and has an extraordinary status. Pang Yun is the wife of the leader of the sect. It''s just that he is in charge of things in the sect. Pang Jin is just his brother. He usually acts as a bully with others. He''s here today The leader thought that Pang Jin was dissatisfied with this. He turned a blind eye to it. Although he was unhappy, he could only reluctantly take someone to say hello to Pang Jin. But at this time, he watched Pang Jin suddenly wave his fist. The leader was surprised. What did he want to do "Bang... Bang... Bang..." it''s a pity that his thought hasn''t risen yet. Unexpectedly, the fist has fallen on his face, just like the other faces at the same time. In an instant, twelve people fainted at the same time. Although Pang Yun had already prepared in her heart, she was shocked to see Ren Jie''s fist and twelve people, including an ancestor of Taiji, fainted at the same time. Because these people have rich experience, even if the Dharma Realm comes, they generally can''t do this, unless there is a level like Tang Feng. But when he thought of Tang Feng, Pang Yun couldn''t help smiling bitterly again, because the man in front of him must be better than Tang Feng. It''s conceivable to think about his casual attitude towards Tang Feng. He knocked them out. As soon as Ren Jie waved his hand, he immediately included them in the small world of the God flag of the 99 Yin Yang town. "Madam, something serious has happened. The jade plate of supreme elder Tang Feng''s life is broken, and Tang Feng... Supreme elder Tang Feng... Is dead!" just at this time, a figure suddenly rushed outside. The coarseness of the Dharma Realm is amazing. Obviously, this person has been a little flustered and said anxiously. coming! Pang Yun thought to himself and inhaled deeply. "What? Dead? How could it be? Not long ago, supreme elder Tang Feng discussed things with me, but later he said he found some problems and went to find out how... How could it be dead?" Pang Yun adjusted at the moment and immediately pretended to be extremely shocked. "Madam, the original life jade plate is broken, and the supreme elder Tang Feng must be dead. What can I do?" at this time, the man was also a little alarmed. The nine Supreme elders of Donghuang Shenjiao rarely fall, because those who can become the nine Supreme elders have reached the realm of Dharma gods for more than a thousand years and have strong power and strength. "This matter can''t be publicized for the time being, but you immediately find a way to contact other closed supreme elders. Something happened to me. I''ll discuss it with the sect leader before making a decision. Now I''ll return to your own position immediately without any publicity." pangyun seemed to meditate a little and made a decision immediately. After hearing Pang Yun''s words, the man said things again and again, and secretly admired his wife''s calm and calm performance in the face of danger. No wonder the leader closed the door and let his wife command the things in the teaching. When the man left, Pang Yun looked at Ren Jie. He slowly took out a jade plaque from the storage ring, closed his eyes, and soon a drop of blood appeared in the center of her eyebrows. The blood contained a light, and there were many runes and array forces flashing. Although it was a drop of blood, it was extremely powerful. However, Ren Jie has seen more powerful ancient god heart blood essence, and he doesn''t feel much about others. "This is the blood left by the leader. Only with this blood can I contact him at the critical time." Pang Yun was surprised to see Ren Jie so insipid, but he deliberately explained. Ren Jie is very calm, but the power of the soul is also exploring the blood and the jade plaque. Sure enough, no wonder. This is the jade card of cross-border connection. Ren Jie has also been studying this problem. Recently, he is also planning to refine a number of jade cards, communication spirit jade and other things for communication, so that he can avoid being unable to contact anything. Because now there is a small world in the southwest camp, and there is also a small world in its own Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, and it will often go in and out of other spaces and small worlds when doing things. At this time, we need something that can connect across borders. Ren Jie has basically studied almost, so now he has a little exploration and immediately understands what''s going on. "Hum!" at this time, Pang Yun has urged the drop of blood to integrate into the jade card according to the special formula. In an instant, the jade card bloomed, and then separated from Pang Yun''s hand and slowly flew into the air. "Boom..." suddenly, the jade plate seemed to be linked with a distant force. Suddenly, a force was condensed in the air. With the help of the jade plate, it dispersed suddenly, forming a surging threat. "Why use the emergency contact jade card?" the voice was low, as if it came from the end of the infinite sky. I couldn''t tell the specific location and situation. "Pang Yun paid a visit to the leader of the sect. Something big happened in the sect. The guy who escaped from the holy tablet rushed to our eastern wasteland cult a few days ago. At that time, someone helped him. Behind him were Tianzhu of sword immortal cult, the son of heaven of remnant soul and Dan of Dan immortal cult. They couldn''t use immortal tools to kill me respectively. Finally, the other party destroyed my array for 2000 miles with the help of the array of our eastern wasteland cult. And remnant soul heaven Zi and others thought that our Donghuang Shenjiao disobeyed the immortal''s orders and didn''t contribute. They almost clashed with us, and said they would investigate this matter. "Pang Yun suppressed the fluctuation in his heart at the moment and immediately reported as usual. "That''s it..." hearing Pang Yun''s words, the voice on the jade plaque seemed to be very impatient and said: "I told you long ago that they should go. Our Donghuang Shenjiao doesn''t participate in anything. When we come, we can launch a defense array to resist. Don''t pay attention to the others. Have you forgotten?" The last sentence seemed to ask, but with a sense of vastness and majesty, it gave people a sense of heaven''s power to kill at any time. Ren Jie listened. He said that the leader of the eastern wasteland God cult was very powerful. He just knew the strong existence of cultivation. Although he didn''t talk much, he controlled the people''s hearts very well. "How dare Pang Yun disturb the leader if it''s just these things? I, elder Tang Feng, came to me and said to investigate the matter. As a result, someone came to report that the jade plate of elder Tang Feng''s life was broken soon after he went, and... My little brother accidentally got some news. These news are amazing and can''t say a word or two clearly, I was also confused about what he said about the ancient god King''s world... So... I had to see the leader personally. "Pang Yun said these words. The great pressure made her feel like she wanted to collapse, but fortunately she finally insisted. Because she knows that when these words go out, she has no choice at all. Although she knew when she comforted Pang Jin, there was really no way back when she made a decision to say this, deceived the leader and cheated the opportunity to enter the small world. Almost. If you can persist, the person who refined this jade plate will surpass the peak of the realm of Dharma and God. At this time, Ren Jie is also silently calculating that it is not as easy as expected to refine cross-border jade cards. Even with the help of such goods, cross-border contact will cost a lot, which Ren Jie knows best. At this time, as Ren Jie guessed, the jade plate just had begun to break gradually. "Tang Feng was killed, and there is such a thing. Has the ancient god King opened the world? Is it really......" after hearing the words behind Pang Yun, the voice was no longer calm, but suddenly stopped half talking to himself, and then said: "this is your brother. Bring him in. The main teacher knows what''s going on, Pa... boom..." At the same time, the jade plaque broke with a snap, and the next moment turned into a light, directly forming a temporary portal with water ripples. "Awesome, master!" Ren Jie was shocked when this scene appeared. Chapter 695 It turned out that there was a mystery inside the jade card, and it could open the channel to enter the small world at any time, which was different from that Ren Tianqi had to go to a fixed place to open the channel. Before Ren Jie entered the small world, whether it was Taoist Changhong or the small world of Ren family, he had to be urged to enter in a specific place and a specific magic weapon, and this method of communicating and entering the small world at any time was much better. "Little... Brother, let''s... Go in to see the leader." Pang Yun calmed down a little and called Ren Jie as he stepped inside. "Oh, good." Ren Jie promised, and walked in, but the power of the divine soul flowed and studied in the jade plaque and the open door of the small world. Although it was only a short time, it was enough for Ren Jie''s huge spiritual power to get a lot of what he wanted. One step away, after stepping into the door of the small world, I found that there was no smell of the outside world. There was a stronger aura than the outside world. Ren Jie felt that it was very close to the aura of Poseidon. It was a good place. Feeling this, Ren Jie has secretly begun to absorb a lot of this aura. Ren Jie will never let go of this opportunity. At the same time, I also saw another scene. Countless tree roots fluttered in the sky, and the spirit was continuously condensed on each tree root. This small world is only less than ten thousand miles away. It''s not too big, but the nine giant trees are in one direction, and their roots are floating in the sky, constantly condensing aura and transforming the whole small world. Although there is no sun in the small world of the East wasteland deity, the nine giant trees are obviously extraordinary. The small world seems to be under the giant tree, but Ren Jie, who knows the rules of space, knows that it is not so. But with the help of the power of these nine giant trees, we can stabilize the small world. After tens of thousands of years or even longer, the small world will become what it is now. In this ten thousand miles, there are people practicing and fighting everywhere. The strong and arrogant breath is one after another, which is completely unmatched by the eastern wasteland God outside. Yes, this is the real foundation of the eastern famine god religion, and this is the inside story of the eastern famine god religion. Think about how many years the Ren family has developed, and his father can keep the backhand of the southwest camp. How can the East famine god religion, as the supreme religion, be as simple as it seems. However, to Ren Jie''s surprise, the overall feeling here is still too far away from the outside. It doesn''t look like the training of disciples of the supreme cult that Ren Jie was familiar with before. It''s completely like a huge battlefield and military management cultivation world "Hum! Bad..." as soon as Ren Jie came in, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous force when he explored and understood the small world of Donghuang deity about ten thousand miles. This made Ren Jie as like as two peas in a hurry, and instantly converged the power of the spirit, and instantly made himself the same as the real Pang brocade. "This way." just as they came in, a figure flew in. This person also exists in the realm of Dharma God. He came directly to guide the way. However, it seems that she is not familiar with the lady who controls the whole Donghuang deity outside, even very indifferent. There is no superfluous nonsense, which directly leads pangyun and them to fly under the largest tree in the center. At this time, Ren Jie also felt that the power of exploration had passed. At this moment, Ren Jie couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. Shit, it was definitely the power of immortal soul that had surpassed the power of ordinary gods and souls. Moreover, it''s not the incomplete and damaged power of the immortal soul like the crane in the spirit of Yiyuan''s ancestor. It''s such a powerful power of the immortal soul. If it''s not Ren Jie''s realm, even if the peak of the Dharma Realm wants to disguise, I''m afraid it will be detected by it. In fact, if Ren Jie had not entered a higher realm, and had not raised the comprehensive realm to the present level with the help of sage''s theory of Tao, it would have been impossible to detect the problem. Just like Pang Yun, he didn''t notice anything at the moment. But in this way, Ren Jie didn''t dare to explore at will, because with such a powerful immortal soul force monitoring the whole small world of Donghuang Shenjiao, Ren Jie didn''t dare to mess around. However, Ren Jie is very strange. How did the power of immortal soul come from? Unlike the power of the leader of the eastern famine God cult, does the eastern famine God cult have immortals? This is somewhat unlikely. I just vaguely felt an old feeling. Although it was the power of the immortal soul, it was... Very old Thinking of this, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking that the nine he had just come in took root. Ren Jie vaguely thought of a possibility in the roots and whiskers of countless giant trees in the sky of the small world. The distance of ten thousand miles itself is not far, but Ren Jie now wants to install Pang Jin, so his speed is the slowest. Fortunately, after flying for hundreds of miles, the Dharma deity in the front was obviously impatient with this speed. He raised his hand and immediately shrouded Ren Jie''s Pang Jin and Pang Yun, and directly accelerated to the most central position. For the speed of the king level of Yin-Yang realm, and can not show particularly amazing and special power, thousands of miles is still not close, but it is much easier for the Dharma Realm, which has arrived soon. This is a place with a range of hundreds of miles. There are shining auras around. The condensed objects are floating, and the tree roots above are floating to condense these auras. Although Ren Jie can''t completely release the power of the divine soul at the moment, these light spots have a green light. Ren Jie can clearly feel it, which is much purer than the spirit of the sea god. These green light spots gradually dissipated in the small world and continuously enhanced and supplemented the aura of the small world. Under the cover of countless green lights, a green light column is formed from top to bottom. Under the cover, at the core of the green light column, a person sits cross legged in the center. The Dharma deity who brought Ren Jie and them flew hundreds of miles away, saluted the people inside respectfully, put down Ren Jie and Pang Yun, and turned away. "Pang Yun pays homage to the leader." when Pang Yun sees the figure in the green light column, he quickly bows and salutes. But the next moment, her heart was already in her throat, because she found that the man behind her was still standing there watching. God, he... What''s he doing? He wants to sneak in here. He has helped him sneak in here, but he still stands there when he sees the leader. Don''t you want to help immediately? Suddenly, Pang Yun remembered that he had been with Tang Feng before. The man pretending to be his little brother came in. Teton felt dizzy when he came in. No, it''s a small world of Donghuang Shenjiao. He felt very shocked every time he came in, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Did he... Do he want to do it here? "Well... Well, if we want to deceive each other, we have some things to do to save face..." Pang Yun''s heart has been mentioned to his throat. Finally, he can''t help being careful through the power of the soul... And then carefully put forward some of her ideas to Ren Jie. "It''s all right. What you should do is your business. I don''t care. Oh, by the way, you can whisper that I don''t know the rules and don''t come to see the leader before I see him." hearing Pang Yun''s words, Ren Jie immediately answered him through the power of God and soul, but more energy is still paying attention to his surroundings. Ren Jie is the same as Qi Tian, not to mention the East wasteland God cult leader in front of him. Even if the immortal in the fairy world, or even the only true saint who really controls the fairy world, as crazy cow said, comes, Ren Jie will not be worshipped. At his level, he has been baptized by the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism, which has already formed his own general trend. Because of this, both Qi Tian and crazy cow can communicate with Ren Jie normally. It seems easy. The fundamental reason is that Ren Jie won''t feel bad even in the face of their semi saints. At the moment, although he is pretending to infiltrate, he will never bend his knees. His main purpose is to come in. If he can''t do it after coming in, he can think of other ways. Now, seeing the green light of the giant tree, Ren Jie has thought of some ways, from which he feels something he felt when he inherited the blood of haiqingyun in Poseidon religion, especially the feeling of space, With this, Ren Jie almost couldn''t help but want to do it quickly. However, it''s not sure yet. He also tries to suppress it. After all, the situation here is unusual. There are many powerful beings. Not to mention, the mysterious leader and the immortal soul power that they just came in need to be careful. "Ah!" Ren Jie''s idea, Pang Yun naturally can''t know. At the moment, she''s crying. She said that this guy won''t do it directly as when he saw himself and Tang Feng in his room. Pang Yun didn''t expect that Ren Jie would answer him so casually or indifferently. What''s more, he can''t imagine how this man came here... It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care. God, who the hell is this? What''s he trying to do! "Well, little brother... Why are you stunned when you see the leader..." Pang Yun, who couldn''t cry if he wanted to cry, didn''t dare to really scold. He was very worried and whispered falsely, but he didn''t even dare to look at Ren Jie. Because he was afraid that something would happen if the man was angry, and the little brother was still in his small world. If it was light, she felt sorry. At that time, she was not cautious and frightened when she saw the leader. Hearing Pang Yun''s words, Ren Jie forced himself to smile and continued to pretend that he had heard nothing. He looked around in shock, as if a poor country boy had entered the palace and his eyes were not enough. "Pang Yun, what''s the matter?" at this moment, the figure of the leader made a sound in the green light column under the root of the giant tree, giving people a feeling that heaven and earth are shrouded in its majesty, with supreme majesty and pressure. Huh? When he heard the leader speak again, Ren Jie couldn''t help feeling a little... Familiar with this sense of authority. People''s power, or power, or qi, or status, or powerful existence, gradually control the rules, and Ren Jie feels some familiar feelings in the supreme power emitted by the green pillar leader, but he still can''t think clearly for a moment. Where does this feeling... Come from? Strange? This situation makes Ren Jie secretly strange. "Ah... Sect... Sect leader, forgive me. This is my little brother. He hasn''t seen the world... Well..." Pang Yun''s spirits are scared and scattered at the moment. She has some insight and courage, but this is the first time she has encountered this kind of thing. Especially at the moment when she was caught in the middle, she felt that she was dying of pain. She dared not say anything superfluous about Ren Jie. Even Tang Feng could kill him in a word. What else did she dare not do. Facing the leader of the eastern famine God cult, she was under great pressure. At the moment, her heart was going to explode. "Who asked you this? The sect leader asked you what happened to the escape from existence in the holy monument, the death of Tang Feng, and the thing you said?" just when Pang Yun felt that she was about to collapse, her body looked incomparably great in the green light, and the incomparably huge East famine God cult leader stopped her words that were about to be confused, Just ask her business. Chapter 696 "Ah..." hearing what the leader originally asked, Pang Yun felt relieved at this moment, and the whole person also felt that she wanted to collapse. Just now she was almost on the verge of collapse, and she felt that she couldn''t support it. "Oh... Sect leader... That''s the case..." Pang Yun saw that the sect leader didn''t care about it at all, which was exactly what she wanted, because she felt too... Too... Terrible when she faced the sect leader in the small world of Donghuang Shenjiao! At the moment, since the cult leader was concerned about these things, she immediately said it and told in detail that Tianzhu, the remnant soul, the son of heaven and Dan could not use immortal tools to chase Ren Jie and crazy cow. At this time, Pang Yun still showed some of her wisdom. She said these things in detail. At the same time, she also said some things Tang Feng talked to her. Finally, when Tang Feng died, she said that Tang Feng left her side and went to explore. As a result, the news of death came. Ren Jie continues to study the surrounding situation. Although he can''t completely let go of the power of the spirit to explore, he can still be close. In the distance, he looked around with divine consciousness, and seemed to know nothing about Pang Yun''s words and everything. In fact, in his heart, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing at the scene just now. Because such a big thing just happened, the leader came to ask them about it. He pretended that he didn''t understand anything. If he dared to do so face-to-face, it would be easier for the other party to believe. At the same time, for people with high status and status, he wouldn''t care too much about this little thing. As long as they don''t doubt Pang Yun, they won''t doubt themselves. Pang Yun is too nervous, so that''s why she is like that. Of course, it''s difficult not to be nervous in her situation. After all, not everyone is as confident as Ren Jie and has enough confidence to face anything. Pang Yun is very clever. When talking about these things, he tries to exaggerate them to a certain extent. Of course, when she finally talked about Gao Peng and the great world of the ancient god king, she was not very clear and looked directly at Ren Jie. "Cough, little brother, don''t explain to the leader what happened to the ancient god King''s world..." Pang Yun coughed again and reminded Ren Jie. The heart was praying. The heart said that this one really didn''t play any special things. His heart was almost scared out. "HMM... Oh, my brother-in-law used to shut up here. I said I haven''t seen him. He''s a family. You see, he''s so outspoken. You want to know the ancient god king world, right? This is a top secret I accidentally found. It''s also luck to say this. But if we really find any benefits from that world or catch the man named Gao Peng in the future , rob good things from him. Remember this information, but I provide it. It''s all my family, and my brother-in-law won''t treat me badly, right? Just remember to give me more benefits. "Ren Jie naturally heard Pang Yun''s words, he knew the surrounding situation, but pretended to be stunned. Even if Pang Yun doesn''t have to say that Ren Jie knows this, the leader must have never seen such a brother-in-law. Even Pang Yun was just optimistic that she had nothing to do with any faction. She was innocent and had a mind in this regard, so she was given a title to take charge of her affairs. Pang Jin, a cheap brother-in-law, naturally wouldn''t pay attention to her. So Pang Yun asked again and let himself speak. Ren Jie moved in his heart and directly had a good time. He didn''t follow Pang Jin''s character of worshipping and stepping on low. He said directly as if he didn''t know anything. As soon as Ren Jie said these words, Pang Yun, kneeling in mid air, almost fell down without a head. At the moment, she really wants to cry without tears. She has a feeling of complete silence. Brother in law, what is this man thinking? I told him about my relationship with the leader. The leader is just to facilitate his management and give himself an identity. He... He called it out to his face, and the tone was like a conversation in a secular mortal family. Pang Yun always wondered what the man would do and how he would do it. But now she finally found that even if she killed her, she couldn''t guess what the man would do and what he would do next. "Hmm..." hearing this, the leader in the green light also gave a very unexpected hum, and then his voice even smiled: "well, tell me what''s going on. If it''s really valuable and can benefit the middle school, you must have your share. Pang Yun, your brother is very interesting." "Ha... Ha ha..." Pang Yunqiang made a happy face and forced a smile, but he really didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know how to answer the leader''s words. He could only hate the rigid forced smile. At the moment, she even thought in her heart, forget it. I hope this person can keep Pang Jin''s life for the sake of his full cooperation. He can''t live anyway. Even if this matter is over, Donghuang Shenjiao will not spare himself. The key is to look at this man''s posture. He may not be able to wait until this matter is over. Really don''t know what to do, Pang Yun has begun to give up, silent, just when the leader asked Ren Jie, she didn''t intend to take care of it at all. "Sure enough, my family is easy to talk, and I don''t want anything. What is this? Is it immortal? Help me break through it later. My sister said that she can directly break through the Tai Chi state, and I also want to break through the Tai Chi state. In fact, my qualification is still good, but I haven''t figured out a little question. I believe as long as I figure it out or have some strength to help, I will be sure If I can break out in an instant, I can definitely fly up to nine days at that time, ha ha... In fact, I''ve long wanted my brother-in-law to help, but my sister hasn''t let me, so I said it''s all my family. If I can''t even reach the realm of Dharma, I''ll lose my brother-in-law. Brother-in-law, are you right? "Ren Jie is very happy at the moment. While observing the surroundings carefully, He joked casually. Will be a greedy, not much talent, but very secular character to the extreme. He also wants to see how the leader responds. At the moment, the leader is shrouded in the green light. He can only see a huge figure and no people at all. Ren Jie can''t fully explore with the power of the divine soul now, but the word is ridiculed by the God at will. Pang Yun had an impulse to cover her face or hit her head to death. If she hadn''t known that this man was powerful and beyond imagination, she might have rushed up. I really don''t understand that this man with great powers, even the terrorist existence who escaped from the holy monument, obeyed his words and dared not violate them. He would say these words here, who was not serious about breaking into the small world of the supreme religion. "..." for a moment, the leader of the eastern famine God cult, who was shrouded in the green light, was silent. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet such a person and say such words to him. You know, usually he sees people occasionally, even if there is a Dharma Realm, he is trembling. How can anyone be like this? He has never met this before. The key is that this person is the king of Yin-Yang realm at this age, and he is promoted by drugs. His strength is impetuous and unstable. He even wants to say such words to return the Dharma Realm. He thinks that the Dharma Realm is turnip and cabbage, and anyone can achieve it. "Pang Yun, your brother... Is very interesting." after holding for a while, the leader finally spoke again. He obviously didn''t know what to say. "Ah..." Pang Yun squeezed his smile awkwardly and said that if his brother had the courage, he would have knelt down far away. He didn''t know how to say a word. How dare he stand there and talk freely. "First of all, if it''s really valuable, the leader won''t treat you badly." the leader finally adjusted and spoke again. "It''s really lucky to talk about this. There was a man who was kind to me before. Later, he also knew that I was different now. I was the chief manager of Donghuang God cult. My sister was the wife of the sect leader, so she contacted me. If I have a good character, I will repay him. So I left him a token to let him find me. I didn''t expect that he really came to me some time ago. It turned out that he was in trouble He was badly hurt. When he helped me, he was already on the sixth floor of Taiji. As a result, I found an amazing thing this time... " Speaking of this, Ren Jie paused slightly and continued: "This guy, I don''t know how to reach the Dharma Realm, which surprised me. At that time, he was seriously injured and was kind to me. Moreover, the rescue of the Dharma Realm was also of great use. I helped him. After the rescue, I found out that he had accidentally rushed into a relic, known as the ancient god king, which turned out to be a broken world. That The big world is the ancient god king. He wanted to open it up, but he didn''t open it up successfully. There are many caves and ruins inside. There are ordinary ruins outside. " "Later, he said that he also saw in the space where the ancient god King''s head was located, a guy who was up to 3000 feet tall but could not move, called himself an ancient devil. At that time, he was the weakest inside. There were several powerful people inside. One named Gao Peng took away the eyes of the ancient god king that had not evolved into the sun and other treasures. He was also like him He also said that although the world was not complete, there were still many good things, especially the ancient devil. He said that he was more powerful than the immortal, and it seemed that the guy could come out. " "And the eyes are more powerful. The light excited can instantly kill everything. By the way, there is a hair that can instantly kill the existence of the Dharma Realm. There are... There are some, I think, oh, by the way, there are some hidden things in the earth, especially the things that hold down the ancient devil''s body for three thousand feet. They just don''t dare to touch them." No one can tell the truth and falsehood of what Ren Jie has experienced. As for the way of telling, Ren Jie just doesn''t regard this supremely powerful leader as anything special, but tells it in a unique way when an ordinary person tells a story. But even so, Pang Yun on one side was already unable to hold on, because in her opinion, Ren Jie had too many... Too many problems when telling the story. How could he say that? She thought Ren Jie just wanted to make up a story, but in her opinion, the story was too far fetched, too mysterious. But what Pang Yun didn''t expect was that after a moment of silence, the leader in the green light suddenly opened his mouth. "Well, your news is very useful. You have a way to contact your friend. Does he know how to enter the ancient god king world?" but Pang Yun completely didn''t expect that the silent leader was very interested in it, asked it, and praised his fake brother. Well, what''s going on? Pang Yun was puzzled, but she knew that the leader in the green light had determined that it was true, because it was impossible for ordinary people to boast about these things. "Yes, of course, I know there is such an access channel. Otherwise, it''s useless. But my friend said that the place was held by the people of Poseidon sect who also entered it, but they didn''t dare to enter, but they hid in the dark. He stole it back at that time. Fortunately, he didn''t show up. At that time, several casual practitioners showed up and were directly killed by those people , but the sea god religion didn''t act. "The eastern desert god religion is unusual. The leader of the religion is so mysterious and strange, so Ren Jie took the opportunity to throw out the bait of the big world. The sun that hasn''t evolved successfully in the ancient god king big world has been refined. Although it''s not the core part, Ren Jie has experienced the horror of its power, so the other party will be interested. And Ren Jie thought at that time that the things that could trap the ancient demons must be more valuable, so he specially described it. Sure enough, it aroused the interest of the leader. As for the others, Ren Jie made them up casually. "Oh, very good, very good. Now you take your friend to see our sect leader immediately. Hum, Poseidon sect, they have not been able for a long time. The strongest ones are just old things like haishang and Longzi. It''s nothing after re establishing the sect." the sect leader was very satisfied after listening to it and didn''t take the protection of Poseidon sect seriously. "That''s no problem, but... Hey hey, brother-in-law, don''t say I can''t trust you. Take a look, or you can use these huge auras to help me improve first. My cultivation skill is lack of aura. If I have enough aura, I can break through early. It''s convenient to do things after I break through. Don''t you think so?" after talking for a long time, I finally got to the point. At the moment, the green aura in the green light is not much worse than the sea god aura in the inheritance of haiqingyun blood. It is protected by a special force. Ren Jie just thought that there is little chance to forcibly plunder, unless he takes the initiative to lead it out first, or immerse himself in it and use his strength, just like in the inheritance Temple of sea god blood, that''s the only way. "Hmm!" at this time, Pang Yun felt a surge of blood gas and almost didn''t spit blood out. She almost didn''t cry out. She said in her heart, what do you want to do? Do you know who this is? You think it''s a stall vendor and talk about terms. It''s almost tantamount to blackmail. God, what does he want to do? Is he talking about collapse, looking for trouble, or what he wants to do!! Pang Yun really couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t even dare to think about it. Chapter 697 At this moment, the great and tall leader in the green light was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this and dared to talk to him about conditions. The key is to use this tone and attitude. He really thought he was his brother-in-law. He really thought he was the brother-in-law of the leader of the eastern famine God cult. He thought he was really a genius. Who did he think he was talking to? It''s ridiculous For a moment, the leader felt a little unhappy, but he suddenly felt very funny when he saw the guy who didn''t know the depth at all. He didn''t know the importance of being angry with such a guy. Then he saw Pang Yun''s face dead gray, and he was scared as if he was going to be paralyzed there. On the contrary, the leader felt that it was very funny. "You are the first one who dares to speak like this in front of our leader. For the sake of your sister''s hard work, the Japanese leader will help you improve to the Tai Chi state. In the future, remember, work hard for our leader and do a good job. Our leader will naturally reward you, but if you want to talk about conditions with our leader, you will die miserably. Today, when you first commit a crime, our leader will not investigate you. From the king of Yin-Yang state If you are promoted to Taiji state, you need to experience mental robbery. Originally, this robbery cannot be helped by external forces. Even if you can help you get through it, it will affect its effect. But you should not care about the way of subsequent cultivation, whoosh... "After all, you are the leader of the supreme University. He really doesn''t disdain to get angry with each other. But he still had to make it clear that if Pang Yun hadn''t dared to talk to him like this, the person who dared to talk like this would have died. He sold Pang Yun a face and didn''t bother to argue with such a fool. After saying that, a powerful spirit power was immediately mapped out and hit Ren Jie directly at the center of his eyebrows. Ren Jie didn''t dodge. He allowed the power of the divine soul to enter his sea of knowledge. However, at the moment, his sea of knowledge has already been changed, which is very consistent with his appearance at the moment. There are some impetuous forces inside, barely reaching the king level of yin and Yang. "Thank you, brother-in-law. They are all from their own family. It''s easy to say. Now it''s time to use the powerful power on the divine tree to help me break through." Ren Jie pretended that he didn''t understand what he said, and said to himself. "It''s just that the level of the king of Yin-Yang realm breaks through the Tai Chi realm. It doesn''t need the power of the divine tree. It''s enough here. Boom..." finally, the leader''s patience is running out. He doesn''t want to waste time on this meaningless thing. He disdains it very much. After saying that, the divine tree shrouds the green light in the next hundred miles, and suddenly the aura around him converges wildly, Into Ren Jie''s body. Some are quick and some are simple and rough. It can be seen that the leader of the sect is unhappy at the moment. As the leader of the first sect, he feels angry with this kind of Lengtou or discusses something. He doesn''t want to say anything at all. He directly guides his power into his body, and then helps him through the mental disaster with that divine power. Although this kind of promotion power is almost cut off and then go to a higher level, as just said, this guy is just like this in the eyes of the leader of Donghuang Shenjiao. Pang Yun was on one side, and his heart mentioned his voice. His heart said what was going on. If you go on like this, it''s strange to show your whereabouts. Hey, she''s ready for the ash annihilation for a while. "Hey, I don''t want to talk to my master, so I want to kill my master with this aura outside and dream." seeing this scene, Ren Jie secretly smiles in his heart. The next moment he has begun to adjust and control his body and gradually began to make some changes. Ren Jie uses the second seal of the Jade Emperor seal to seal the changes of his body, mana and even the power of the divine soul. In this way, even if the power of the immortal soul has just been explored, even if a trace of the power of the divine soul of the East wasteland cult leader enters Ren Jie''s sea of knowledge, it is difficult to find any problems. "Let you feel refreshed." Ren Jie didn''t want to do anything slowly. He has entered this small world. What he has to do is to find out what he wants to know as soon as possible. Now he has found some eyebrows, but he still lacks enough power to urge the sage to talk about Tao. He must rely on external forces. But now he looked down on himself and didn''t urge the green light shrouded in the sacred tree. He just used the surrounding aura to help him break through. Ren Jie had thought about it and surprised him. "Boom..." the next moment, inspired by Ren Jie secretly, the Yin and Yang souls in Ren Jie''s body imitated the realm of the king of yin and Yang, began to integrate Yin and Yang, and instantly consumed all the power of the other party''s introduction into his body. "Oh, brother-in-law, this... This is still a lot worse. It''s not enough. You tease me. It''s terrible. You don''t want to help me. You should have said it earlier. You can''t do this..." at this time, Ren Jie directly humiliated the leader of Donghuang Shenjiao as Pang Jin. Pang Yun on one side was cold. Now she understood. This is really bold. There''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do. It''s obviously teasing the leader. Pang Yun couldn''t imagine how the matter would end. She couldn''t think of it at all. "Hmm?" at this time, the leader of the supreme Church of the eastern wasteland god religion was also stunned, because he didn''t expect that such a huge aura would completely condense into this guy''s body. It was too fast that his ghost and Yang soul had just begun to integrate. In particular, the words of this lengtouqing later made the leader of the supreme religion look very disgraceful. He said as if he was stingy. He was not willing to make efforts to help such a king of yin and yang to upgrade to Tai Chi. "I''m afraid you can''t bear it. You don''t want Reiki, so give it to you, boom..." the next moment, the Reiki within hundreds of miles around gathered madly and poured into Ren Jie''s body. At the moment, the leader of the supreme cult thinks well. The aura of the small world of Donghuang Shenjiao is many times thicker than that of the outside world. The aura of hundreds of miles is almost equivalent to that of thousands of miles of the outside world. Even if he doesn''t explode this guy, it''s enough for him to live with a small king of yin and Yang. Even if he breaks through Taiji "It''s better this time. Ah, it''s still not good. It''s used up again. What are you doing, brother-in-law? You''re also the leader of the supreme religion. You''re going to kill me. I told you earlier that my cultivation skills are special and the general aura is useless. Otherwise, I would have broken through long ago. God, you''ll kill me." Ren Jie forced himself to smile, The leader of the supreme church was sprayed in his mouth. For his body, digesting this aura is just like playing. Even if he uses the false simulated ghost and Yang soul to re integrate, Ren Jie continues to complete this integration in his own state at that time, and the required aura is not supported by this aura. How did this happen? At this moment, Wei''an, the leader of the eastern famine Shinto, who was shrouded in the green light under the sacred tree, was also shocked. Obviously, he was also very surprised. This is a situation he didn''t expect. In his opinion, it''s good for such waste to break through. Those auras don''t burst him. How... How can this happen? The key is that he still said that kind of words, which made the Supreme Master very speechless. "What kind of skill do you practice? The sect leader wants to see the difference..." now, he is also surprised at what happens in this guy''s body. Just now, although he released a trace of spiritual power to integrate into the other party''s knowledge of the sea, that power is very weak, just to prevent the other party''s heart from robbing. Heart robbery can''t be helped by others, but it can be avoided. Just to avoid this heart robbery, with the help of external forces, the result is that it''s difficult to have any big development in the future. It''s precisely because it belongs to drinking poison to quench thirst, so it''s not included in the scope of helping people through the robbery. Therefore, heart robbery claims that external forces can''t help, but can only help at most. It depends on yourself when you are experiencing it. Now there are problems one after another, coupled with the stimulation of Ren Jie''s words, which makes the supreme leader of the supreme church want to understand what''s going on. This time he released the power of the spirit, he had to explore it thoroughly. "It''s strange that the power of the divine soul is released!" Ren Jie did many things with a purpose. At the moment, he noticed that it''s strange that the leader of Donghuang Shenjiao can''t see clearly in the green light. But because he can''t probe directly, it''s difficult to specify the problem there. And at the moment, he should also be ready to meet each other''s exploration. This is in the other party''s small world, and there has just been the power of immortal soul to explore. The power of the cult leader''s spirit is also somewhat abnormal, which is far beyond the power of the spirit at the peak of the general Dharma Realm. In this case, only Ren Jie has such confidence. When he plays so exaggerated, he dares to let the other party enter his own body to explore his complete camouflage. In fact, Pang Yun, who was on one side, saw that the leader released the powerful power of God and soul to explore. As soon as his eyes closed, his heart said, it''s over. This man may be fine, but he''s dead. "It''s so strange that yin and yang are fused. The soul and yang are condensed in such a strange way, and a special arrangement and compression is carried out. What''s the matter and what kind of skill is this?" at this time, the power of the soul envelops Ren Jie, and the leader of Donghuang Shenjiao who explores the internal changes of Ren Jie''s body can''t help but be surprised, because he feels the situation beyond his imagination. At the same time, he also kept helping Ren Jie gather Reiki, but found that the Reiki gathered in the normal small world was like pouring into a bottomless hole. In his eyes, Pang Yun''s brother suddenly became very strange, which made it difficult for him to see through completely. "Shit, have you seen enough? Do you mean what you say? If you don''t say we''re a family, how can you say you''re also the leader of the supreme Great Church!" Ren Jie pretended to be very worried and scolded at the moment, as if the leader of the eastern famine God cult had cheated him, harmed him and owed him. "How could this happen? How could this happen to a waste and garbage like him?" the leader of the eastern famine God cult is also very strange, incomprehensible and even more unhappy. No one ever dared to talk to him like this, but now it seems as if he was wrong. "What kind of cultivation method are you practicing?" although it''s still unclear, the leader of Donghuang Shenjiao has felt that this is definitely not the current cultivation method, and there are many things that he can''t understand and it''s difficult to explore thoroughly. It''s very strange. "Shit, you''ll kill me if you ask me again. I told you earlier. I was very powerful, but later I practiced a set of strange skills very slowly. Damn, the absorbed aura was terrible, which made me a mess of slow cultivation. But it''s great to fight. There''s endless power. I''m basically a second kill at the same level, which is a big level higher than me It''s my secret! "Ren Jie was in this situation at the beginning. He naturally felt it. Of course, it''s more nonsense. If such words are told to ordinary practitioners, they must be regarded as nonsense and impossible. However, as the leader of Donghuang Shenjiao, he naturally knows many things that others don''t know. When he heard Ren Jie''s words, he was stunned, but he found that no matter how he probed, he couldn''t find out why. Is it because of the integration of yin and Yang? Maybe after he breaks through, he can explore or ask carefully. Thinking so, he looked at the current situation. The general aura was completely useless. It seemed that he could only use the life aura to help him. Each supreme cult has some special methods to condense and surpass the aura, and has not yet reached the power of immortality. Donghuang Shenjiao depends on these nine sacred trees to condense the life aura. He didn''t want to waste a little life aura for Pang Jin''s waste, especially at this special time, but this special situation appeared at this time. Moreover, if Pang Jin really said, the skill that can fight across a great realm should also be a very powerful skill. On the other hand, the leader of the supreme church was also angry when he was run by Ren Jie''s words. Xin said that he had no status to let such a guy run. "Boom..." considering many aspects, the leader of the supreme cult finally operated his power and controlled the sacred tree to slowly open a gap. Layers of invisible power, arrays, prohibitions and runes slowly dispersed, and a life aura rushed into Ren Jie''s body in an instant. Finally, Ren Jie came out. That''s what Ren Jie was waiting for. With the blood inheritance Temple of the sea god religion last time, Ren Jie is no stranger to this. Although the life aura of the East wilderness god religion is much stronger than that of the sea god. When this aura poured into the body, part of Ren Jie was used to really urge the power, continue to simulate the evolution of the integration of yin and Yang, promote the Taiji realm, and fool the religious leader who was carefully observing, most of them directly urged the sage to discuss the realm of Taoism. Suddenly, the sage was inspired by the realm of discussing Taoism, especially with the help of the other party to open this gap. In an instant, the power of the divine soul also reached the power of the immortal soul and poured into the place shrouded by the divine tree. "Shit, emperor, how could it be him!!" it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t explore. Ren Jie was immediately shocked by this exploration. Although he had guessed something, especially found the eunuch Dabao. They entered the eastern famine god religion and thought that the royal family would be related to the eastern famine god religion, he never thought of the leader of the supreme Eastern famine god religion he saw inside at this moment, Unexpectedly... It was Li Haiyuan, the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty. For a moment, Jie thought he had made a mistake, but the next moment, when his immortal soul power continued to rise and the sage explored the realm of Taoism, a more amazing thing came out. Chapter 698 Yes, it''s really the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, because he once used means to the spirit of Ren Jie, but Ren Jie cracked it directly later. Therefore, I have an understanding of his divine soul. Although it can''t be compared with the power of his divine soul, day by day, the strength is incalculable, but it is essentially the same. This is absolutely not wrong. Moreover, Ren Jie found that the more amazing thing is that this... This is his mother''s body condensed by the power of the divine soul. No wonder he can''t see the body. Even if Ren Jie uses the power of the immortal soul to explore at the moment, he only sees a general appearance. What''s the situation? How did the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty become the leader of the eastern famine god religion? Could it be that the leader of the supreme religion, Donghuang Shenjiao, took away the emperor''s body, but it''s impossible. He doesn''t have to deal with a Mingyu imperial dynasty. You know, Donghuang Shenjiao is vast and powerful, which is not comparable to a Mingyu imperial dynasty. Strange, that''s strange. What''s going on. Ren Jie was rarely so surprised, so surprised, but soon he immediately restrained his mind and quickly as in the sea god religion. When the emperor did not understand the situation and guided the life aura into his body, Ren Jie also quietly guided a trace of life aura into his body. He didn''t dare to absorb directly and recklessly as in Poseidon religion. In that case, the emperor would notice it immediately and take action immediately. Before he reacts, absorb it slowly and observe the situation slowly. To guide this trace of life aura is to prevent him from suddenly stopping for a while. With the help of this trace of aura route, he will not let him completely close the closed area of the divine tree and continue to guide the life aura. First do this thing well, and then Ren Jie quickly check here. The spatial fluctuation here is very violent. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you can''t find any problem at all, but Ren Jie has entered the great world of the ancient god king and secretly peeped into the fairy world. He is familiar with such things in space and rules, which shows that the divine tree is also a place that can link another big world. And it''s not the fairyland, because Ren Jie has been in contact with the fairyland, which is not the case. Burial battlefield!! At this moment, Ren Jie immediately thought of the immortal burial battlefield mentioned by his ancestors, just as he saw when he crossed the robbery. Indeed, the real key and core is the Donghuang Shenjiao. There is a fixed channel there. But obviously, now the channel is closed and not open. And the emperor''s body, which is completely condensed by the power of God and soul, seems to be communicating and suppressing something here. No, power, the power condensed by the divine tree is constantly transported. This discovery pleased Ren Jie. It seems that it is not completely closed, so it''s easy to do, Although Ren Jie did not absorb as crazy as he did in Poseidon religion, nor did he guide his life aura to improve the realm of sage''s theory of Tao, it was only the most basic absorption. On the surface, it was the power he needed to improve. In fact, most of them supported the realm of sage''s theory of Tao, but even so, the life aura consumed had been very terrible. "How is it possible that even if the Taiji realm is promoted to the Dharma Realm, it can''t need so much life aura. This is a valuable thing that is one level higher than the aura and only worse than the immortal spirit. Why hasn''t he finished washing his hands yet?" "Why is this guy''s integration of yin and Yang so strange? To what extent should it be absorbed before it ends?" "What''s going on?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, the supreme cult leader, who has been identified by Ren Jie as the same person as the emperor, is no less shocked than Ren Jie. Because he has not found other abnormalities, he is more surprised. A fusion of yin and Yang consumes more than the promotion of Taiji to Dharma and God, and it is like a bottomless pit. "Almost, then how can we make some progress? Let''s make a breakthrough, boom..." Ren Jie has also completed the preliminary exploration and understanding at the moment, and felt the hesitation and worry of the emperor''s leader. Ren Jie immediately took action to break through the Tai Chi state first, and his momentum is more fierce than the ancestors of Tai Chi state, and his own strength is surging and improved. Just as he usually breaks through, after reaching the Tai Chi realm, he continues to break through the first layer of the Tai Chi realm, and even goes straight to the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm. The emperor leader was the name that Ren Jie thought of just after exploring, because for a moment he couldn''t figure out what was going on. Was it the supreme cult leader who took away the emperor''s body, or the emperor suddenly became the supreme cult leader? He couldn''t understand it in his heart, so he casually thought of a name. "Well, break through Tai Chi?" "What, the second floor of Taiji realm..." "Ah, the third floor..." "No, this... Is the fifth floor, this..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie re simulated a breakthrough and continued to delay time, because the momentum released by the breakthrough frightened Pang Yun, who had just closed her eyes, and then felt a promotion she had never heard of before. For a moment, from the realm of the king of yin and yang to the realm of Tai Chi, he went all the way to improve and went straight to break through the ancestors of Tai Chi. What''s the rhythm? It''s terrible. Even if it''s a lie, it''s not so fake! However, even if I know that this person is very powerful, but at the moment I see this breakthrough, I am still excited and can''t control my emotions. If my little brother can do this, he is worth dying. Even now, the emperor cult leader in the green light under the divine tree is stupid. He has a lot of knowledge, but he has never encountered such a thing. Is... Pang Yun''s brother really... Really a super genius? If he goes on like this, does he want to directly cross the Tai Chi realm and break through the Dharma God realm in one breath? It''s impossible. Even if there is life aura, this kind of thing has never happened to Donghuang Shinto in tens of thousands of years. How can this kind of thing happen to him. At this moment, he also had some doubts in his heart. The key is that he has been worried at this moment, because this guy has absorbed the life aura since he just guided it. It seems that there is not enough. It''s too terrible. Something''s wrong. It''s absolutely wrong. Although he didn''t realize what was wrong, he had found something wrong with his insight. "Tree god, help me find out his situation. My religion feels something wrong?" the power of the divine soul moved and contacted the divine tree above that shrouded within a hundred miles and continuously condensed the spirit of green life to help. "OK." an old and vicissitudes voice sounded in his mind. The next moment, the power of an immortal soul had begun to explore. The tree god is much stronger than the realm of Dharma God. It has transcended some of the limits of the world. With his help, it must be no problem "It''s strange... It''s strange. I can''t find out the situation of his body. His body is very strong, his strength changes very fast, and his absorption speed is too fast..." but his idea hasn''t stopped yet. The tree God has given him a shocking answer at the next moment. "You... Don''t know, this... How can this be possible." the leader of the supreme church encountered such a thing for the first time. If he kept on, he absorbed it too fast and too strange. If he broke, what if it was a super genius epiphany or "But one thing is certain that this power is not really used to condense and enhance his power. At a deeper level, it is a more powerful power. Even I can''t explore clearly. The power is absorbing the life aura I condense." I don''t have much feelings, but at the moment, I told the leader another discovery without exploring clearly. "Bad, strange, broken!" immediately realized that the situation was wrong, suddenly wanted to cut off the life aura, and immediately wanted to close the area covered by the green light and life aura of the divine tree. "Oh, it''s very decisive to finally realize that something is wrong. It''s not so easy to cut off the connection first." at this moment, Ren Jie has absorbed a huge life aura. He is carefully studying the hundred mile area covered by the life aura and studying spatial changes. At this time, he suddenly wants to end, and Ren Jie naturally won''t agree. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh... Boom..." he just cut off, and the immortal soul power of Ren Jie suddenly ran, and the surging life aura burst out in an instant. The array, runes and prohibitions that were just about to be closed were shattered, and they were not condensed at all. The more surging life aura was introduced into the body in an instant. Suddenly, Ren Jie felt that his immortal soul power had entered a higher level, which was not enough. Ren Jie even vaguely felt that his basic power and divine soul power seemed to be promoted to the realm of immortal soul. The promotion of divine soul to immortal soul is the rule of flying now. This is the so-called divine robbery. The spirit experienced disaster, was promoted to immortal soul, soared to the fairy world and transcended the secular world. Ren Jie felt that there seemed to be a flame rising and burning inside in the power of his own soul. "Who the hell are you, asshole? You dare to tease the sect leader, kill yourself, boom... Boom..." at this moment, you didn''t succeed in cutting off the life aura. Instead, the life aura broke through the defense to be condensed and rushed out. The sect leader of Donghuang Shenjiao was furious. For a moment, there was a sense of sudden enlightenment. You were fooled and really fooled. He is the supreme leader of the East famine God sect. He was fooled like this. It''s... It''s hateful. At this moment, he had a mind to destroy everything. Suddenly, driven by a violent spirit wave, a fierce fist in the sky condensed and bombarded directly. The fist condensed for tens of feet in an instant. It would blow everything into powder with one punch. Supernatural power, the real supreme supernatural power. "Ah!" at this time, Pang Yun''s face on one side has become extremely embarrassed. Here comes the moment at last. But at the moment, I suddenly felt that this moment seemed to come very slowly, as if it should have come long ago, but I was very nervous at the moment. Because she knew that maybe in the next moment, the leader''s idea would completely disappear. "Ah, break it for me, what shit God robbery, break, break, boom, compare with me, the power of the God soul, the God soul Lingtian, boom..." at the moment, Ren Jie reached a high level with the help of the sage, but his own God soul is experiencing God robbery. However, the most terrible God robbery in the Dharma Realm did not have much effect on Ren Jie, because at this moment, he has reached a power beyond the level of ordinary immortal souls with the help of the realm of saints discussing Taoism. According to Niu Laoer, I''m afraid his immortal soul power has reached the level of golden immortals. Under this state, God robbery has no impact. Suddenly, he urged him to break the divine robbery directly, and in an instant, he broke through the power of the divine soul and was really transforming into the power of the immortal soul to show the power of Lingtian''s strike. But Ren Jie didn''t fight against the fist, because even if he broke the fist, he came first. At the moment when the fist reached the top of his head, he had rushed into the green light condensed by the divine tree with a Lingtian blow. "Boo!" Ren Jie directly penetrated the body condensed by the divine soul of the emperor''s leader. Ren Jie had 1000 or 10000 questions to solve, but he knew one thing very well at the moment. This is not a place to stay for a long time. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t resist many powerful beings in this small world. Moreover, the emperor''s cult leader is very strange. He would rather not know what''s going on now than take the initiative first, so he took the initiative to attack at the first time and rushed directly into it. At the same time, he also penetrated the body of the emperor''s cult leader''s spirit. Chapter 699 Ling Tian''s attack, even if Ren Jie controls the attack with the power of immortal soul, still has a momentum of surpassing heaven and earth and killing everything in an instant. This amazing and terrible change made Pang Yun dumbfounded. The changes of things were unexpected to her every moment, and the changes at this moment were unexpected to her. Did it, and... And instantly penetrated the leader. How could this happen? This... This What shocked her more was that Ren Jie rushed into it. What was more terrible was that a huge vortex had been formed around his body, in which the vast green light of life aura rushed in. "Boom... Boom..." at this moment, Pang Yun felt that the whole small world of Donghuang Shenjiao was trembling. The next moment, in the green light under the sacred tree, a great body gathered again. It was the leader of Donghuang Shenjiao who had just been pierced by Ren jielingtian. "We are enemies of the eastern famine God sect. We are looking for death. The emperor''s supreme power, the majesty of the emperor, boom..." the leader of the eastern famine God sect guards here. Although it is only a split of the power of the soul, it can''t be underestimated by anyone. As for being injured just now, it doesn''t matter, because under the shroud and refining of the life power of the divine tree, his divine soul body also has a feeling of almost immortality. At this moment, seeing this guy dare to rush in and plunder the life aura here, he immediately became angry and immediately urged the mighty attack with the power of the spirit. Like the supreme power, it comes from oppression, which is a powerful attack against the spirit. "Play this with me, get back to me, boo..." what a state Ren Jie is now. His divine soul power has experienced divine robbery and broken through to immortal soul power. Others are most afraid of the most difficult divine robbery, but he spent it in an instant. It''s nothing at all. What''s more, now immersed in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, Ren Jie feels that his immortal soul power has reached the level of golden immortality. In this case, the attack of the other party playing with him with the power of divine soul is not what Guan Gong plays with a big knife in front of the door. Ren Jie does not need any moves and immediately bounces it back with the power of powerful immortal soul. "Boom... Boom..." the terrible force rebounded back by Ren Jie was like a violent hurricane sweeping the grass. The body part of the emperor''s cult leader''s spirit was like the grass swept away. The body was gradually broken and swept away under this force. "Ah... The power of the immortal soul, surpassing the immortal, you... You are a person in the immortal world. Do the immortal world notice that you want to start... No, Shenshu, help our sect leader destroy him." suddenly found that this person used the power of the immortal soul and exceeded the level of ordinary immortals, which seemed to make the emperor''s sect leader think of something, and his expression finally changed. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this time, countless tree roots that were condensing life aura and flashing green life aura suddenly moved. They were surprisingly fast and far more powerful than ordinary exquisite Ling Tianbao weapons, and directly pulled them at Ren Jie. Not only that, an equally strong and surging power of the immortal soul instantly stabilized the collapse of the emperor''s cult leader''s spirit body, with great cohesion and the injection of the power of the life spirit. It was as if Ren Jie was immersed in the sage''s theory of Tao, and instantly made the emperor''s cult leader''s spirit body break through the limit of the spirit and reach the realm of the immortal soul. After reaching the immortal soul, the body became more clear. It was the emperor who didn''t wear the Dragon Robe. Although he didn''t wear the Dragon Robe, his every move still had that posture. At the moment, the immortal soul''s power radiated, like the immortal coming to earth in various records of countless practitioners. There was endless immortal power and boundless. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." when the divine tree moved, it was not just a direct attack, not just to help the emperor''s cult leader''s body briefly rise to the level of immortal soul. What''s more terrible was that the surrounding life aura seemed to be controlled by it and began to be chaotic and violent, no longer allowed to be absorbed by Ren Jie. Moreover, the surrounding space and all the forces around him are like this. Obviously, within this range, the divine tree is the master of everything. It can form a small world within the hundred miles covered by the green light. Now he uses his absolute control power here and tries every means to prevent Ren Jie from absorbing life aura and stopping him from staying here, You can even feel the repulsion and pressure here. "If you want to have a home advantage, let''s see how I turn this into my home, suppress and boom..." Ren Jie''s hands spread out in a moment, and the divine flag of Yin-Yang town in 99 suddenly scattered, inserting some key points one after another. At the same time, you can directly gather the array, and compete with each other for control here in each other''s small world. Ren Jie is not polite to get enough life aura here again. Not only does the sage constantly urge the absorption of the realm of Taoism, but also he does not forget to introduce it into the small world of the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag and forcibly seize it. At the same time, at this moment, without the lack of life aura, he directly urges the sun to run. Suppress the small world formed by the divine tree with the mighty Sun. "Bang, Bang..." he has held the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag in his hand and waved it to stop the beating of the root of the God tree. However, even if Ren Jie''s body, holding a fairy weapon, felt his arms tremble and his strength was so strong that after hundreds of blows in succession, his tiger mouth and internal organs were bleeding. Ren Jie also had some feelings about the terrible power of the divine tree. Shit, it''s more powerful than ordinary immortals. No wonder it''s so terrible. If I didn''t get the help of haiqingyun and used special techniques to get the spirit of the sea god, I''m afraid I would be killed if I was attacked by the spring in the blood inheritance Temple of the sea god. But at this moment, Ren Jie is holding an immortal weapon, and his body is close to the peak of the realm of Dharma and God. Guided by the power of the immortal soul, he suppresses it with the sun. At the same time, the sacred flag of yin and Yang Town in 99 continues to invade. The array is against the array, the rune is against the rune, and the rules are against the rules, constantly eroding the small world shrouded by the sacred tree, which soon makes the offensive of the sacred tree less fierce than at the beginning, Let Ren Jie have a chance to breathe. "No matter who you are, you will die under the holy decree." and at this time, the body again relied on the help of the Holy tree. Under the special blessing of the Holy tree, the emperor cult leader, who has reached the cohesion of immortal soul, has soared up, his hands quickly gathered and found that a golden and glittering holy decree was condensed on his hands in an instant. On top of the imperial edict, a huge word of death is reflected through the imperial edict. This imperial edict really has a feeling that the king wants his ministers to die and his ministers have to die. This is a general will. Shit, this technique is very familiar. It''s even similar to the front of Tianyin in yuhuangjue town. Shit, what''s going on? And the sentence he just shouted was also very strange. What''s more, the identity of the emperor of Mingyu Dynasty and the leader of Donghuang Shenjiao? Ren Jie has thousands of questions in his heart, but now he has no time and can''t speak, because if he asks more, Ren Jie is afraid that this guy will guess his identity, even if it''s just doubt, it''s very troublesome. Ren Jie is not afraid of anything, so he dares to go anywhere and wander everywhere. However, the Ren family still needs time to grow and develop. At this time, people can''t care too much about the Ren family and pay too much attention to the Ren family, otherwise it will bring disaster to the Ren family. "Bullshit imperial edict, Zhentian seal, everything in heaven and earth can be suppressed, boom..." since some words can''t be asked now, Ren Jie can only think of ways in other aspects. On the one hand, he urges the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhenshen flag to continue to compete with the sacred tree for control of the small world, and on the other hand, he displays Zhentian seal. No one knows his true identity, such as the Jade Emperor''s formula and the Jade Emperor''s seal. Ren has practiced and has been very careful when casting them. At most, it is performed as the smiling face killing God King. Just now that I feel familiar with something, it''s inconvenient to say more, I directly display Zhentian seal. On the one hand, I fight back, on the other hand, I can see the emperor''s reaction. Zhentianyin suppressed everything in the heavens and met with the golden light, such as the imperial edict of the will of heaven and earth, and burst into the most violent shock. This time, even the roots of the divine tree that kept twitching were shaken out, and some even broke. With great power, Ren Jie and the emperor cult leader who had just condensed his body with the power of immortal soul also flew out immediately. At this moment, Ren Jie''s blood spurted out, but it also darkened the body light condensed by the immortal soul power of the emperor''s cult leader. "The imperial family seal formula is so perfect. How can it be here? It can''t be a person in the fairy world. Who are you... Exactly?" everything is as expected by Ren Jie. There''s no need for Ren Jie to say anything. Seeing that Ren Jie''s Zhentian seal unexpectedly flies under his imperial edict, the emperor''s sect leader can''t help exclaiming. Just now he thought this man was sent by the fairy world, but now he suddenly felt a little confused, because people in the fairy world can''t do this. "Hum..." and at this moment, something that shocked him even more appeared. At this moment, Ren Jie''s body radiated a light of immortal power, which was just like his immortal soul condensing his body. "This... This is to condense the immortal body. How can this be possible? If the power of the divine soul passes through the divine robbery, he will enter the immortal world. If not, how can the body alone reach the immortal level? How can this be possible?" at this moment, the emperor cult leader was also dumbfounded. At the moment, Ren Jie has indeed broken through the physical limit of the realm of Dharma and God. Before, he quenched his body with immortal Qi, and then he continuously operated the Jade Emperor formula to quench his body. In addition, at the moment, his spiritual power has reached the change of the immortal soul power to his body through divine robbery, and he is in the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism. More importantly, this life aura is different from other auras. With a steady stream of vitality, the nourishment of the body is more than before. Ren Jie absorbed it crazily. Under the crazy operation, the body strength finally broke through the limit and reached the realm of immortality. Chapter 700 Since Ren Jie broke out the strongest attack and bombarded the weak place, Ren Jie was not quite clear about the subsequent things, because at that moment, Ren Jie, including the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, was seriously injured, and at that moment, Ren Jie felt the danger and was still thinking about how to deal with it, so he was directly sucked in by that force. Once sucked into it, Ren Jie immediately felt the change of space. Ren Jie could not be more familiar with this feeling. He had this feeling when entering the unparalleled relics, the great world of ancient gods and the fairyland. Of course, they were not a complete big world, and there were no barriers with the original big world, so the feeling was not so obvious. Because Niu Laoer once said that the fairy world is not another completely different world, but just separated from the big world, which is closer to the big world of the ancient god king. This time, this is the real other big world. This feeling is completely different. However, Ren Jie also knows that his current situation is very bad. If the guess is correct, this is the battlefield of burying immortals mentioned by Yiyuan''s ancestor. In fact, it should be the world of burying immortals. Now the body is so bad, it is also a very dangerous thing to enter here. In the case of instantaneous space changes, although Ren Jie''s body is seriously injured, the power of immortal soul runs very strong, especially the video of sage''s discussion of Tao has been urged. Originally, Ren Jie wanted to end it. After all, now he will consume the life aura he has captured. The loss will be less. But then I found that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to travel through different big worlds. I couldn''t miss it. I still urged the video to immerse myself in the sage''s discourse and understand the process. In fact, it didn''t take long. After the moment passed, Ren Jie began to think about his own safety. Suddenly, Ren Jie thought of a way. "Hum, seal..." when Ren Jie felt that he had passed through the big world and entered a completely different world, Ren Jie didn''t explore around too much, because exploration couldn''t do anything. The first thing he did, and the last thing before he completely fainted, was to use the power of immortal soul to seal again under the realm of sage''s theory of Taoism, Seal yourself off. This time, the power of the immortal soul to seal the forbidden seal is stronger than that of Ren Jie who just banned the emperor''s cult leader. With this, Ren Jie can finally stop urging the video and leave the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism after passing the changes in the big world space. In this way, without the support of this huge immortal soul, Ren Jie couldn''t support it any more. Of course, at the moment, Ren Jie doesn''t intend to support any more. He must recover his body and strength as soon as possible, adjust quickly, let himself enter a deep dormant state, and then continue to cultivate his body slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah..." in a huge and incomparable space, no, it should be said to be a broken small world. It was once a small world, but later it was seriously damaged, but it was much stronger than the general space. At the moment, a roar of discontent and anger sounded, and he was hundreds of feet high in mid air. In this place, there was almost a giant stepping on the earth and the sky above his head, trying to break a black whip that bound his body. But there was no result at all, and there were flesh and blood and bodies everywhere in the air and underground. These are still some powerful existence, and the remaining people who are difficult to raise their sense of resistance are crawling on the ground, afraid to get up, and some have even fainted with fear. A Wanzai sect door was completely killed. The person who took the shot was Gao Peng who escaped from Tianzhu. At this time, Gao Peng not only recovered his strength, but also obviously exceeded many before. When the surging strength was fierce, the black breath was surging. Finally, Gao Peng stopped struggling and his body slowly returned to normal. The outbreak had brought his just soaring strength into full play, but the result was still futile, so he stopped wisely. "Awesome, no wonder you dare to let me out and help me improve my strength. It turns out that you are confident enough to control me. Well, you won, but I Gao Peng likes to control others, but I don''t like to be controlled..." after fighting with the black whip for so long, Gao Peng has to admit defeat, but at the same time, a cruel light flashed in his eyes, Especially when you don''t like being controlled. "Whoosh..." at this moment, the whip wrapped around Gao Peng twitched instantly, left Gao Peng''s body and floated directly. Then there was a demon gas directly, which slowly condensed into an ancient demon, but it was not very clear. "You don''t have to worry about this at all. The devil is not interested in controlling you. He just wants to make a deal with you. The devil helps you improve your strength and teaches you the things of the real ancient gods. You have to find a way to release the devil according to what the devil said, and the devil can take you as a younger brother. In this way, you can rest assured." the ancient devil condensed into the devil''s Spirit said, It''s a normal communication and doesn''t mean to control and give up. Gao Peng looked at the ancient devil in front of him. When he came out of the ancient god king world, he felt that the ancient devil whip came out with him and integrated into his body, he felt something wrong. He didn''t want to use the old devil whip unless it was necessary, because he still remembered the original scene. At this time, hearing the words of the ancient devil, Gao Peng smiled and said, "in the great world of the ancient god king, I control the Fang Yan. You can see that, and Xia Jiuhe calculated his apprentice blue sky. To tell the truth, this set of tricks I use on people will never be used on myself by others." "Ha ha..." hearing Gao Peng''s words, the ancient devil with evil Qi suddenly laughed and said: "The boy of the big world has become so ignorant now, but I don''t blame you. Since the only true saint divided the big world into two, created a fairyland and deprived all good things, it''s not much better than the general cultivation planet. This devil is the strongest. As long as he gets out of trouble, he will soon become a semi saint, follow his words and obey his laws, and the rules of heaven and earth are under control, I don''t want to joke with you at will. The reason why I didn''t take away your body is that this thought is my life thought. Although it is very weak, I don''t want to be contaminated with your mortal spirit and affect the road of the future. " Huh? Gao Peng was stunned when he heard this. If the ancient devil said anything else, he would doubt it, but what the other party said was disdain. He was afraid of affecting himself and even disdaining himself. Gao Peng would not believe it if he were someone else. After all, he has been promoted one after another, and his strength has soared to the point where he feels terrible and is close to the peak of the realm of Dharma God. However, when the ancient devil said this, he believes that even if the trapped ancient demons have such power and are so far away, they can be caused by any action when they are trapped That kind of prestige. At the same time, the other party said the words of semi saint, fairy world and the only true saint, which made him feel that the door of a new world was opening, which he had never heard of before, but now the ancient devil said so, and the tone was even in the fairy world "Disciple Gao Peng paid a visit to Shifu. Heaven is above and earth is below. Gao Peng worked wholeheartedly for Shifu and helped Shifu get out of trouble. Shifu didn''t live up to me. I will live up to Shifu." he didn''t need much. Gao Peng directly knelt down and saluted. I''m afraid there is no one like him who worships his teacher and says such words. After all, I am a teacher and a father all my life. When I dare to worship a teacher, it means that if you want to harm me, master, don''t blame the disciple for killing you. "Ha ha..." if others were already angry, the ancient devil laughed again: "Well, I''m sure I saw you right. It''s interesting. Now you''ll refine tens of thousands of people here. Except for the most powerful people you killed before, other living people are also refined completely. Before becoming a teacher, it costs a lot to help you escape. After all, it''s just an idea stored in the ancient devil''s whip. You need to nourish it slowly before you can have enough time to teach you to grow up, Save me as a teacher. " "This is simple, if not, it will directly refine the city outside the door, where there are millions of people." hearing Gu Mo''s words, Gao Peng said casually. For the lives of tens of thousands or even millions of people, he said like a child''s play. This attitude made the old devil happy, and Gao Peng asked some things impolitely and got what he needed from the old devil. As he just said, he finally agreed, reached an agreement with the old devil and became a teacher and apprentice in name, but he was still on guard and kept thinking about squeezing things from the old devil to improve himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom... Boom..." in the small world of Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, the ground is constantly shaking, just like the wild animals are constantly beating. At the moment, Pang Jin hiding in one corner is curling up and almost pretending to be dead. In addition to him, there are several people beside him. These people, in addition to the people who followed him before, as well as the bodyguards at pangyun''s residence, all stay here honestly at the moment. At first, after they woke up, they were not convinced, but they soon became honest. At the moment, no one dares to face up to the second cow who is pacing angrily in the small world, causing a rumble like an earthquake. "That''s outrageous, that''s outrageous. The second master was so angry that he left the big world. He even left the big world. How can he go back to another world? Where is this place, asshole..." at this time, the second cow was pacing angrily. Although he was in the small world, he finally found that before Ren Jie, the small world was almost destroyed because he entered another big world. Because he can''t feel his noumenon completely, this is a phenomenon that can only be found when he enters another big world. This made the second cow furious, and he couldn''t contact Ren Jie anyway, which made him more restless. Unfortunately, in this small world, he had no other way. Originally, the small world could not trap him, but if he wanted to go out, he had to destroy it by force, and the small world would be destroyed. No way, he can only endure, but he is very anxious, which makes him more and more restless. As time went by, ten days had passed in the twinkling of an eye, but there was still no way to contact Ren Jie. The second cow rose several times, broke through the small world and rushed out to see what had happened, but finally he endured it angrily. But every time he could bear it, it was like the volcano was about to erupt and was forced to press it down, which made the fire he had saved to erupt more and more prosperous. Niu Laoer didn''t know. At any moment, he couldn''t bear to ignore anything and directly destroyed the small world. Chapter 701 Black swirls appear in the sky from time to time, like black holes, and sometimes broken and cracked regularly, tearing a crack tens of thousands of miles long in the air, and swallowing all the existence around. The earth is broken and full of holes. I don''t know how many years have passed. Some places have changed, but the smell of dilapidation and destruction is still there. All kinds of chaotic atmosphere, unstable space shock, and stars falling out of control in the sky from time to time. In some places, flames are burning, some are covered with ice and snow, and in some places, black air is swirling, and there are many places where the evil spirit is changing. This is a strange land. There are some roars from time to time, which makes some newly born creatures tremble. The creatures that can still exist in this environment are absolutely extraordinary. "Boom..." suddenly, there was a roaring vibration, and a door of space suddenly opened. A figure suddenly stumbled out of the inside. He was wearing an old Taoist robe with greasy holes, eight skimmed beard and small eyes. As soon as he came out, he immediately looked around. Then there was a huge gourd. The gourd burst into light and rushed into the distance with him. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." then another door of space opened and dozens of powerful beings rushed out. "Taoist thief, you dare to steal the treasure of the Black Dragon King. You are really impatient. Stop and die immediately, or there will be no place for you in the immortal burial world. You Taoist thief, you dare to move even the treasure of the Black Dragon King. You really live to the end. You dare to pit us, you bad thief, you cheap thief..." The dozens of powerful leaders quickly chased after them and shouted angrily at the same time. The man''s power is amazing. He even emits a layer of light golden light, just like the sun rising at the beginning, and heaven and earth are bathed in it. However, when he emits infinite immortal Qi from man, there is infinite power. Around this mountain range, there are also some huge animals. Even just now, there are several hundred foot giants fighting, but at the moment of their appearance, all these huge beasts crawl on the ground and dare not move. "Bah, bah, bah..." at this time, the thief Taoist who was flying fast in front scolded one after another: "I will not die if you are all dead. The black dragon Immortal King has many hairs. I can steal and rob other people''s things. Why can''t he move? If so, is it fair to others? It''s obviously unfair. I''ve never been like you snobs, looking down on others and serving dishes In the eyes of the Taoist priest, everything is equal, all living beings are equal, every plant and tree, every insect and ant, every dog and every black dragon king are equal. " The thief Taoist is not slow to rely on magic weapons, but the people behind are stronger and faster, and the distance between them is shortening. But under such circumstances, he did not delay his verbal counterattack. The most important words were spoken with a high attitude. If he did not listen to what he said in front and only listened to some of his words, he really thought he was a kind of powerful and saint. Just after listening to what he said before, he was speechless. "Dare to insult the Black Dragon King, Taoist thief, you stinky Taoist and dead Taoist, you can''t fucking remember and die..." the people behind were angry and roared, and kept accelerating the pursuit. "It''s OK for a little fairy to make trouble in other places. Now he dares to annoy us. We can''t kill him for a while." "Yes, sir, there''s no need to be angry with him. You''re the golden fairy. He''s just a fairy peak. Killing him is not like killing an ant." "It''s said that this guy is very cunning. He made a lot of trouble and ran away. He stole and robbed a lot of things. It''s said that he dared to pull out the hair of Phoenix." "Listen to him. The Phoenix is as high as the Black Dragon King. What he can touch will turn into ashes before he arrives. It is estimated that it is flattered by others." "Yes, he''s just a thief Taoist. He''ll catch up with him and he''ll be dead." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people behind the leader also spoke one after another. The speed of these people was obviously slower, but they seemed to have a joint method, and then urged a certain spell at the same time to make up for their weakness and slow speed. The huge flying array formed by dozens of people was no slower than the leader Jinxian in front. "Er..." at this time, the thief Taoist priest at the front looked disgusting and said: "a group of fucking flatterers and self righteous bastards. Taoist priest hates people like you most in his life. If you didn''t rely on many people now, Taoist priest would rob you of your pants." The words of the thief Taoist immediately aroused a new round of angry scolding from these people behind. However, these people together seem to be difficult to speak better than him. Compared with these people, their words are much worse. On the contrary, the thief Taoist keeps talking, which always makes everyone angry. Chasing in anger, these people didn''t notice how far they were. Seeing that the distance was not far away, the thief Taoist in front suddenly did something unexpected to them, and suddenly stopped at a mountain peak. These are two mountains facing each other dozens of miles away. The mountains are towering and huge. At this time, the thief Taoist stood in one of them and looked at the people approaching hundreds of miles behind. "Didn''t you shout very loudly just now? Now I''m standing here waiting. You have the courage and are ready. I''ll take out what you get from your black dragon king. If you dare to accept the challenge, I won''t threaten you with this thing. If you can win, I''ll go back with you and give it to you with both hands." at this time, Taoist thief stood on a mountain peak and pointed at these people, shouting and challenging them. Just now, the reason why he was able to escape under the pursuit of these people was that he also threatened these guys by using the treasure of the Black Dragon King, which made these guys dare not get too close, but later, these guys seemed to be ordered to do it at all costs. However, Taoist thief is well aware of the value of the treasure. If they have a chance to get it completely, these people will fight hard for it. "Ha ha... I finally know I can''t escape." "Yes, with adults, he can''t run away." "I''m still challenged. I don''t know how to live or die. With him, any one of us can kill him." "The king has said to catch him at all costs and damage the treasure, but... If you can get it completely, you can make great contributions this time." "Yes, this guy seems to want to die happily." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Those who chase the thief Taoist priest are happy. Hundreds of miles is just a distance to them in the blink of an eye. If the thief Taoist priest is also running away at full speed, it will take a long time to gradually shorten the hundreds of miles, but as soon as the thief Taoist priest stops, they have fallen on the top of the mountain at the next moment. At this moment, everyone had smiled. In their opinion, as soon as the thief Taoist stopped, he would be dead, and life and death would have to be decided by them. "It''s not Taoist priest who wants to fight you. If so many of you chase him alone, he will fight you when he is ill? Old friend, it''s up to you..." at this time, Taoist thief suddenly sat down on the opposite mountain, patted the next stone and said to himself. Old friend, is there someone to help? Everyone was surprised. At the same time, they explored around crazily and found no problem. This guy''s scared. What''s he talking about? Bluff, but he doesn''t think about it "Boom..." at this time, suddenly, the huge mountain where they are suddenly split into two, and many people fell down in an instant. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "God, what is this? I... why can''t I fly?" "Why the fuck?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s just that ordinary people fall down, but how they all exist, but at this moment, these people found that they couldn''t fly. Several people desperately grabbed a stone, but they couldn''t inspire mana to fly. At this moment, they found that it was a huge mistake to fall on the mountain. Everything around the mountain suddenly became different from that around it. It was like entering another world, and the rules were completely different. Even their mana was bound, and they couldn''t fly. All of a sudden, it was like a mortal in a great disaster. When the earth fell apart, they were generally helpless and painful. Most people directly screamed and fell down. Some people, some grabbed the trees on one side, others nailed them to the stone with a secret method and didn''t directly fall down for the time being, but it also made them extremely frightened. "No, big Luo Jinxian, how could this be possible... The Dragon talisman burns, and the armor protects me... Boom..." at this time, only the faint golden light on the collar can play a role, but it can only slow down his falling momentum, but he directly splits here. Suddenly, he urged the power in his body. In an instant, his body emitted a vast power. The golden light soared, and his body shape soared into the sky again. At this moment, the leader was frightened to find a terrible thing and flew away from here as soon as possible. This must be falling into the rule field of a strong existence, which is the ability of the most powerful existence. "Bang!" at this time, the thief Taoist priest sat there, and a pile of good things had been added in front of him, and a wine gourd had been added in his hand. He opened the wine gourd directly, and two people came, just like watching a big play, and looked at the huge change in front of him. If the peak of one of the two main peaks splits, it will be affected hundreds of miles around, and the mountains will collapse, but this is not at all. None of the plants and trees outside the mountain were affected, even the thief Taoist sitting on the other mountain in the twin peaks was not affected, so he could drink wine and watch a good play so leisurely. "Tut tut... Yes, yes, it seems that there are still some cards. It''s a pity that there is a life-saving Rune refined by Da Luo Jinxian. It''s a pity. It''s a pity if you rob this and that armor. Tut Tut, although it''s broken, it''s a inferior immortal weapon armor after all. It''s a pity!" the thief drank the wine and shook his head and sighed. "Whoosh..." at this moment, a huge suction force suddenly appeared under the cracked mountain, which immediately sucked everything into it. If it weren''t for a special force around the mountain, I''m afraid the suction force would be enough to collapse the space here. Under this huge suction, the leader who just flew up fell directly like a falling meteorite. As for others, they had been sucked in without even the chance to scream and react. The next moment, the mountain closed quickly and recovered as before. Even some plants and trees that had just been pulled and damaged by those people grew up again quickly. "These guys are OK this time. I know you''ve been bored recently. Find someone to play with you. Unfortunately, Jinxian peak or Da Luo Jinxian is too dangerous, otherwise you''ll have fun." seeing these guys swallowed by the mountain, the thief was very happy to pat the sitting stone and said. "Brush..." at this time, as if there was a gust of wind, the surrounding vegetation moved slightly. "Ha ha..." the thief laughed as if he heard something: "Don''t worry, I''m so bad. How can I provoke people who can''t afford it? I knew that the Black Dragon King was gone long ago. I knew that his powerful existence was gone. Only these shrimp soldiers and crab generals in my family went. Luo Jinxian, I''m sure I won''t provoke people now. Well, let''s not talk about this. Old friend, do you have mature medicinal herbs or do you have any good things recently West, you can''t eat it? " "Whoosh... Whoosh..." the thief Taoist priest said, some mature herbs fell off quickly from around him and flew over quickly. The farthest ones flew from the deep mountains eight thousand miles away, as well as from some places in deep water and underground. They all flew into the thief Taoist priest''s hands quickly. When Taoist thief was satisfied to put these things away, suddenly a huge ball slowly emerged from the stone beside him. The ball was not too big. There was nothing strange around it. It looked like a meteorite. But now the thief Taoist priest is shining in front of him and doesn''t pay attention to the precious medicinal materials just collected, because he can have some of these things every once in a while. It''s not unusual. In recent thousands of years, he has seen something that his old friend can''t digest again. This is an unusual thing. Chapter 702 "What, this thing fell to you three months ago, but it hasn''t been digested for three months. That''s really precious. Even if it''s an overseas meteorite that can''t melt, I''m afraid it''s a good thing when heaven and earth opened up. Otherwise, it''s at least enough to refine immortal tools. It''s absolutely good. No, it''s not a simple meteorite. It''s strange. This thing is ... "at this time, the thief Taoist made several rounds around this thing to clear the power of wrapping the outer old friend. Then he kept trying. He soon found that the situation was wrong, which made him even more excited. For Taoist thief, the rarer the treasure, the better. Half an hour later "Ha ha... Good thing, absolutely good thing. It''s forbidden. This is the power of forbidden. I don''t know what''s inside. We must study it carefully..." Taoist thief continued to study. Two days later, Taoist thief''s face began to turn from ecstasy to dignified. "It doesn''t look like the power of this world. Does it come from other big worlds, but this prohibition method is very familiar. It even... Has the trace of that world, and it seems... It seems..." Five days later, Taoist thief''s face was very ugly. He took out the wine gourd and sat drinking alone. He seemed to think of something. He just sat drinking and looked at this thing. He didn''t move for a whole month. "It''s strange. I still can''t remember. Forget it. Don''t think about it. Open the seal first. Whatever the other big world or the royal family mark..." the thief Taoist said and began to crack the seal again. Although the seal reminded him of some things, he finally decided not to continue to think about these things that bothered him, Break this seal first and see what''s in it. It''s important. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie had heard that Yiyuan''s ancestor said many things about the immortal burial battlefield before. Later, he gradually found that the immortal burial battlefield should be another big world. Later, when he crossed the robbery, he found that the area under the control of Donghuang Shenjiao was the same as the map left by his father Ren Tianxing. Ren Jie began to lock in Donghuang Shenjiao. When he entered the eastern famine God cult all the way, he finally forcibly opened the entrance to the immortal burial world at the place where the emperor cult leader suppressed. Ren Jie then sealed himself completely after confirming that he had entered. First, he can''t support it and needs a long time of cultivation to recover. Second, he knows that according to Yiyuan''s ancestor, if there are few people who take the initiative to rush in, at least some people who Yiyuan knows are involved without knowing why. Ren Jie found that the leader was the emperor in the eastern wasteland God cult. Coupled with the last breath of terror, he had to be careful and seal himself completely. It is also the best way to protect him, which can maximally prevent the other party from tracking himself along some directions and traces when he came. This completely sealed and fell into the most primitive chaotic recovery state, there was no concept of time, and Ren Jie didn''t know how long he had passed. However, his immortal soul power, which had just reached the middle stage of Tianxian, was constantly in the most primitive state, urging his own mana to operate. Although Ren Jie''s body had also reached the middle stage of Tianxian, the damage was more serious this time. This damage was not a separate damage. If it is only a simple damage, to this extent, although it has not yet reached the degree that the second cow and Qi Tian can be reborn with blood, any part of their body, or even flesh and hair can be separated, it can regenerate quickly as long as it is not completely destroyed. The key is the shock of the big world barrier, the conflict of rules and the impact on the body at that time. It is a very slow process to gradually understand the chaotic power in the body. Being a newborn person, although in chaos, he doesn''t know it. This is the biggest opportunity to miss. Even if some people who can retain their memory and reincarnate, they can''t touch the avenue, practice or feel when they are in the womb. Ren Jie''s rebirth did not touch the stage of the mystery in the fetus, but because he took the video with him, he also initially felt a chaotic state, and used the power of chaos in the big world to urge the video for the first time, opened the realm of the sage''s theory of Tao, and let him be reborn like an enlightened person, stand in this world and move towards higher capital. Now step by step to today, this heavy blow, the seal of the power of self immortal soul, complete self closure and immersion, let Ren Jie gradually explore the mysterious feeling again. Through the two big world barriers, or forced bombardment, many feelings are opened. Many things are constantly integrated into Ren Jie''s body and constantly understood by him. While realizing all this, Ren Jie instinctively manipulated the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag to continuously refine, because the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag was seriously damaged at the moment of forcibly bombarding the two big world barriers. Therefore, while Ren Jie heals and understands himself, he is just like one thing he always does in fighting against natural disasters, fighting or cultivating, that is, he continues to quench and repair the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag. In this state, time has lost any meaning until Ren Jie feels that the seal has been broken, and even has lifted the warning line set during his self seal, which shows that the other party can completely break his self seal soon. "Boom..." at this moment, everything was natural. The power of the immortal soul that kept running itself suddenly woke up. In a moment, Ren Jie suddenly woke up, just like rebirth, and recovered his consciousness. Suddenly, the power of immortal soul ran quickly, and all the mana and body recovered. At the next moment, Ren Jie had understood the current situation of his body. The body has recovered 90%, and the mana has now surpassed the peak of the general Dharma Realm more than 100 times, because Ren Jie found that even if his body has recovered only 90%, it has reached the level of the later stage of Tianxian, and the power of immortal soul has reached the strongest state of the later stage of Tianxian, which can be broken by a little. This exploration didn''t matter. Ren Jie himself was startled. He said in his heart, what''s the situation? At that time, he sealed himself, but mainly focused on healing and self-cultivation. At that time, crazy absorption of life aura was of great help, and he also made breakthroughs one after another, but at the last moment, Ren Jie remembered very clearly. It was much different from now. How could this happen? Ren Jie was frightened and didn''t react for a while. Now the immortal soul power, body strength, and even the surging magic power that he couldn''t believe. All this made Ren Jie unable to return to God. At this moment, Ren Jie was really frightened by his change. How long did I seal myself, ten years, a hundred years, or... A thousand years?? If it hadn''t been so long, how could the body, mana and immortal soul have such a terrible promotion in order to repair the injury? It''s too scary. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly remembered a sentence. In the past, he always scared others, always surprised, and always shocked and shocked others. Now he found that he had reached a higher level. Shit, he scared, shocked and shocked his mother. What level can he achieve. When he was very surprised and surprised, the overall exploration of Ren Jie''s immortal soul power was not over. At this moment, he had learned about the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. Suddenly, the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag felt Ren Jie''s immortal soul power and jumped with joy. The consciousness of Thunder Dragon, blood dragon, bone dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, soul dragon and poison dragon immediately contacted Ren Jie, one by one excited and excited. What shocked Ren Jie even more was that they were stronger than before, and their scales were clear. The key was that they were smart and cheered. All of a sudden, they seemed to have changed from an ignorant child to a teenager, and grew up a lot. What surprised Ren Jie even more was that the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag... Was... Promoted to a medium-grade immortal weapon At this moment, Ren Jie''s mouth can''t be closed. This surprise is too big. The key is that Ren Jie is still a little confused and doesn''t understand what''s going on. Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag is Ren Jie''s magic weapon step by step. He is promoted all the way. Ren Jie knows every step, including his promotion to immortal tools. Ren Jie has a spectrum in his heart, but this time it is a super surprise. Ren Jie knows that when the sun is gradually stable, many tools and spirits are powerful, and he is constantly refining and integrating into countless treasures, he has had the opportunity to continue to promote, but he lacks an opportunity. It''s like a prescription. The medicinal materials are almost the same, but there is a lack of drug introduction. It''s strange. What''s the matter with the drug introduction? "Boom..." and then, Ren Jie''s immortal soul continued to explore, and he had entered the small world of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Ren Jie was stunned when he entered the small world, because at the moment, the situation in the small world has become completely different from the past. The scope of the small world is more than dozens of times larger than in the past, and the whole space and heaven and earth have become extremely stable. The sun hangs high. Although it is not as vast as the sun in the big world, Ren Jie feels no worse than the sun when he was on earth in the last life. This is nothing. The key is that there are some animals and plants on the ground. Mountains and rivers, gradually taking shape! This... What the fuck is going on? I haven''t transplanted any animals and plants. How can there be so many animals and plants. And the aura here, God, shit, the aura here is almost close to the aura of Poseidon. Ren Jie has a separate place to store the previously absorbed life aura. Now he immediately compares it. Even if it is worse than the life aura, it won''t be too different. At this moment, Ren Jie''s small world is much stronger than Ren Jia''s small world. It''s even no worse than the small world of the eastern famine god religion. It''s too scary. "Boom..." at this time, Ren Jie suddenly found several smells, all of which were very strong. They were all the smells of the thousand year old ancestor, especially one of the familiar thousand year old ancestors, which frightened Ren Jie again. Pang Jin is the huge manager who only knows corruption and profits. He pretended to be him for a while. Shit, he''s all Taiji and Laozu. What''s the matter and what''s the matter? Ren Jie also realized that things were too strange. How long he had been sealed by himself, and what happened, how could it lead to all these changes? It was strange. At this time, Ren Jie''s immortal soul power suddenly found the guy sitting on the highest mountain in the small world of Shenqi small flag in 99 Yin and Yang Town, Niu Laoer, the moment when Ren Jie''s immortal soul power explored, others didn''t do much, He suddenly opened his eyes. "What are you doing? The chaotic aura is dissipating. Find a way to use it!" Niu Er felt the power of Ren Jiexian''s soul. Before Ren Jie asked what was going on, Niu Er roared. Chapter 703 Chaos aura? Ren Jie couldn''t help but be stunned. This was the first time he heard the word, but the next moment Ren Jie had suddenly awakened. The smell of chaos. Yes, I have felt the smell of chaos in Qi Tian and Niu Er. Niu Laoer said that both he and Qi Tian are born in chaos, so there is a smell of chaos. Ren Jie suddenly understood why his magic power, body and immortal soul power had changed greatly, as well as the promotion of the divine flag of yin and Yang Town in 1999, the earth shaking changes in the small world, and even Niu Er and Pang Jin had benefited greatly. In an instant, Ren Jiexian''s soul explored and immediately found the source. In Ren Jie''s understanding of the sea, there is a small force that is completely different from immortal Qi, other life auras and sea god auras. It is very weak with the smell of chaos and Hongmeng. The key is that it is dissipating. Shit, use, how to use! Ren Jie immediately wanted to urge him, but found it difficult to influence him at all. "Rely on, use, how to use, there is no way to urge, there is no way to use?" the power of Ren Jiexian''s soul instantly communicated with the second cow. "The second master knows that you''re going to blow up the second master when you''re young. If there weren''t a trace of chaotic aura suddenly integrated into the small world of the divine flag of 99 yin-yang Town, so that the second master could take the opportunity to practice, he would have rushed out of his mother..." "Shut up!" although Niu''s second son is not like Qi Tian, Ren Jie feels more or less infected with some. At the moment, it''s not time to say more. He immediately stopped and said, "when there''s nonsense, our master can''t enter that state again. What''s more, he doesn''t know how to urge this chaotic aura. Can you use it and how to give it to you?" "Bang!" upon hearing this, the second cow slapped his chest and said proudly: "Of course the second master can use it. Only this kind of thing the second master likes best, but the second master can''t help it. That thing is given to you by the big world. In your knowledge of the sea, if the second master''s body is OK, there''s nothing he can do now. You can think of a way by yourself. You should be quick. This kind of thing is wasted, but it''s gone. Damn it, you haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You have entered other countries Big world, do you know... " Ren Jie didn''t pay any attention to the words behind the second cow. If he could give the second cow, Ren Jie would immediately give it to him without hesitation. It''s better to cheapen his own people than waste. Now it''s watching waste and looking at a thin trace of chaotic aura. Ren Jie doesn''t know how old he was, and even less how he used this chaotic aura when he was in that completely primitive chaotic state, because that''s something he still can''t understand in this realm, but now the top priority is not to waste. However, Ren Jie tried several methods but failed, and Ren Jie also had a headache, because he clearly felt that his immortal soul seal was about to be broken. If he could break his immortal soul seal, the other party must be very powerful, and he had to be prepared when he came to a big world of unknown situations. It''s a pity. I don''t know which bastard broke his chaotic state and absorbed the chaotic aura. If you can continue, it will obviously be more beneficial. When you find out, settle accounts with him. The chaotic aura disappeared quickly, and many disappeared after a while. Moreover, Ren Jie found that after the chaotic aura dissipated, although it dissipated in his own understanding of the sea, it did not turn into some power, just like his body could not control and bind this power. When it dissipated, it dissipated in the big world. Shit, if I can''t help it in the end, I can only watch this good thing waste, but I''ll settle with the guy who broke my good thing When Ren Jie was ready to give up and let this chaotic aura dissipate, he suddenly thought of something. Familiar, familiar feeling, yes, found this chaotic aura. In addition to the chaotic smell of Qi Tian and Niu Laoer, Ren Jie vaguely thought of some of the forces in the video when he was reborn for the first time, just like this It''s very similar, but it''s not so obvious. It''s very weak mixed with other forces. Ren Jie couldn''t find out the difference at that time. "Boom..." at the thought of this, Ren Jie immediately thought of a way, instantly led some videos of life aura, and instantly entered the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism. At the moment, Ren Jie has a close feeling of sitting in the first row and looking at several saints. Their appearance is much clearer, and they can also hear voices. Only that voice is like a mysterious rule, which is difficult to really hear, unless there are some special conditions or some special words. Now, it takes an amazing amount of time to urge this video of the sage''s discussion of Tao. As soon as Ren Jie is urged, he will attract a trace of power. Sure enough, with the help of entering the sage''s discussion of Tao and the attraction of this video, he will immediately attract it, but it is also very slow, but all of them will eventually enter the video. At this moment, Ren Jie immediately cut off the supply of life aura. "My way has been handed down for a long time, vast, and the way of heaven and earth..." at this moment, Ren Jie felt a completely different feeling for the first time. He originally moved slowly, but suddenly became a fast run. He was close to many in an instant, and heard a clearer voice. It was mysterious and difficult to understand, but it flowed in his heart and was unforgettable for a long time. Then, Ren Jie heard another voice, and different voices sounded at the same time. Ren Jie''s feeling at the moment, if he was walking before, now it''s like getting on a plane. Everything speeds up. In an instant, Ren Jie felt the power of his immortal soul. Suddenly, he directly broke through the later stage of immortality and reached the peak of immortality. This is still the power of his own immortal soul. In an instant, with the help of this crazy acceleration, Ren Jie''s current state is also improving, For a moment, the power of immortal soul also reached a height never seen before. Not only did he reach the level of golden immortals in an instant, but finally Ren Jie even felt that with the help of the power of the immortal soul temporarily promoted by the sage''s theory, he had the posture of breaking through the golden immortals. It was only a moment, but that feeling and perception were also the most precious to Ren Jie, because this acceleration reached the peak at this moment and gradually slowed down. At this moment, Ren Jie was able to understand everything around him at the same time, and felt the Taoist priest wearing oil and some ragged Taoist clothes who was breaking the last seal. At the same time, Ren Jie also felt the depth of his power, the immortal, the real immortal peak. "No, I can''t feel it. I know you have to waste. The second master hasn''t settled accounts with you yet. Do you know how long you''ve trapped the second master here? Three years, I tell you, it''s been three years. Now that you''ve sobered up, let the second master out immediately. The second master will never enter your little world again, except these weak guys who are like paper paste At this time, the second cow didn''t know that Ren Jie had found a way. Although he couldn''t absorb it directly, it wasn''t a waste, at least he used it. Without knowing it, the second cow immediately thought of what had happened in the past three years, immediately became extremely upset and roared there. At this time, a group of people who were fighting each other in the distance immediately stopped as soon as they heard the roar. Originally, among these people, they have been doing nothing here for three years and began to practice constantly. They have experienced the benefits of strength. Pang Jin, who has followed Ren Jie to get great benefits and broke through the Tai Chi realm, is the most positive. He has also honed some combat effectiveness here for three years. But as soon as he heard the voice of Niu Laoer, he immediately shrinks faster than Wu * * and disappears in front of everyone as soon as possible. He finds a place to hide. Although he knew that he could not escape the exploration of Niu Laoer anywhere in this small world, he did at least one thing, didn''t appear in front of each other, controlled his breath and reduced the chance of being noticed by this guy. He was afraid of this guy now. As long as he spoke, Pang Jin trembled with fear. "Ha ha... Taoist finally opened you. It took me more than two years to see what you sealed. It must be a good baby..." at the same time, Ren Jie also felt what the thief Taoist said outside. Three years later, I fell into a state of almost chaos this time. It''s been... Three years. Although the first moment of soberness is normal even after thousands of years, Ren Jie is still surprised to know the exact time at the moment. More than two years? Then, hearing the words of the thief Taoist priest, this guy spent two years to crack it. It was terrible to crack it slowly without damage. However, it took more than two years to crack the second type of Jade Emperor seal. Because at the moment, with the help of that trace of chaotic aura, he has just urged the sage to accelerate the operation of the realm of Taoism, and reached the strongest state in an instant, so Ren Jie has never had a comprehensive understanding of everything around him. But now his immortal soul power has just broken through again, and because his body has not fully recovered before, he wants to take advantage of this good opportunity to repair his body, but the thief Taoist immediately cracked the seal ban on Kaifeng, which is a problem, and the second cow is still shouting, but he looks like he is suffocating. Maybe he will break the small world with excitement Suddenly, Ren jiemeng thought of a way, and the power of the immortal soul moved. "Don''t resist. There is an immortal out there. You can make any fire." Ren Jiexian''s soul moved and immediately reminded the second cow. When the second cow didn''t resist, he directly brought him out of the small world. "Haha... Haha, I finally let the Taoist priest open... Man, why is there a person inside? What''s going on... Ah... Haha..." at this time, the thief Taoist priest was also excited to break the last layer of prohibition. After spending more than two years, he finally opened the seal. If it were not for fear of destroying the seal and damaging the treasures inside, it would not take so long. Of course, it is also because this seal is too mysterious, which has aroused the interest of the thief Taoist. He is also constantly studying and learning in the process of cracking it, and the students completely crack it. Breaking a seal is even more difficult than learning. This is something everyone knows. At the moment of the last break, seeing that the last layer of prohibition was broken, the thief Taoist laughed and was startled because there was a person inside. Before he could react, a pair of huge ox horns rushed out and directly stabbed him in the chest. With a scream after the thief Taoist laughed, he flew away against him in an instant. Chapter 704 The second cow is going crazy. After being released, he is really like that mad cow. Although the pair of horns were not his own body, they were only the horns that condensed his body later, but because of their powerful realm, the power of the horns was also quite amazing. At the beginning, even Tianzhu, the remnant soul emperor and Dan could not directly attack the top with their immortal tools, so it was difficult to completely damage them. We can think of their power. At the moment, because of these three years of cultivation, his separation unexpectedly improved with the help of chaotic aura. At the moment, his power is even more earth shaking. So the thief Taoist priest said, "if you have something to say, I will reason with you... Ho..." "Don''t hit your face. If you don''t understand what people say, say something... Ah..." "Don''t be a Taoist priest. It''s easy to bully if you don''t get angry. You want to die. Let''s talk first. Ah... You''re still slapping your face, you dead ox head..." "Taoist priest is really angry. Look at the magic weapon..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Taoist thief was beaten dizzy. He immediately wanted to make use of what he was good at. Talk to each other first, communicate with each other, and then find a way. As a result, he didn''t expect to meet a crazy cow like Niu Laoer. After three years, he was almost crazy, and immediately entered a state of frenzy. In particular, it was called a cool fight after another. Before the other party died, he became more energetic. How could he ignore other words and didn''t stop at all. This makes it difficult for the thief Taoist priest to give full play to his eloquence. He screams repeatedly. It''s terrible to be beaten. Finally, I couldn''t help being angry. In an instant, a light flew out, and then the magic weapons flew away. First there was a sword light, and then there was a wood in the shape of a dragon head, which instantly turned into a wooden dragon with the power of immortals, with several magic weapons in succession. Finally, the crazy bombarded second bull flew out, and the thief Taoist gasped and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, as well as the cracked teeth and some broken bones. Although he could grow out soon, he was rarely beaten so badly. If there were no special secret magic weapon and his body was beyond ordinary people, even if he was blown to pieces, his bones wouldn''t be scattered, I''m afraid he''s already dead. But it was the same pain. The thief grinned. Then he controlled the magic weapon and smashed it violently. Now it''s Niu''s turn to be depressed. He angrily scolded this guy for his incompetence with the help of magic weapons, but he was not afraid at all. He fought with him completely with his body. Occasionally, he would rush to the front desperately and make another desperate bombardment on the Taoist thief. The two of them have been fighting each other, and now Ren Jie is fully controlling his own strength and running fast. Feeling the chaotic aura, the sage''s discussion of Taoism reached the peak and began to fall back. Ren Jie asked Niu Laoer to go out to beat the thief Taoist. At least when he didn''t have to worry about his safety, Ren Jie realized that he had to make use of it. If you don''t take the opportunity to do something, you will waste such a state at this moment. The God flag of 99 yin-yang town has been promoted. It''s unlikely to be promoted again in a short time. His mana has reached a terrible level. At this time, he can break through the immortal realm at any time, and Ren Jie has felt that there is no oppression in the original big world. As Yiyuan''s ancestor said, the Dharma Realm is not the strongest here. Breakthrough can be made, but Ren Jie doesn''t want to waste this opportunity. In his current situation, the most difficult God robbery has been experienced, and the power of God and soul has been transformed into the power of immortal soul. In this case, breakthrough is just a matter of course, and now breakthrough is a waste. The original power of immortal soul has increased a lot, others Although the body has not fully recovered, this is not the best choice. Recover the rest slowly or find some herbs to refine enough medicine. There is no need to waste this opportunity. Ren Jie suddenly thought of a lot in his mind. Suddenly, when the power of immortal soul temporarily improved by virtue of the sage''s theory of Taoism was going to gradually fall back from the peak state of golden immortals, Ren Jie suddenly thought of the Jade Emperor seal. I have practiced Zhentian seal and seal prohibition seal before. The third seal formula is too difficult to understand "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie began to analyze and understand the third form of Jade Emperor seal with the help of sage''s theory of Tao, and continued to understand and decompose. This movement doesn''t matter. In the past, because the realm was not enough, it was simply difficult to bear or even understand the real power of the third type of Jade Emperor seal. Now he really touched it. In an instant, Ren Jie felt that his brain was going to explode. Because in a moment, too much information poured in, that is, Ren Jie''s current state, that is, his immortal soul was refined beyond ordinary people, otherwise he might not be able to bear it. Even if he barely withstood the pressure, Ren Jie''s body shook slightly and trembled violently. The whole person was in a super tight state. "Ah..." the key is that in addition to this huge information oppression, what is more amazing is the power of destruction. Yes, the third form of Jade Emperor seal is deduced, understood and analyzed, which vaguely feels the power of destroying heaven and earth and killing immortal Buddha. If the first type of Jade Emperor seal is suppression and the second type is prohibition, then the third type is the most direct and ferocious destructive force. Suddenly, I recalled the scene when I first saw the Jade Emperor seal. The last one was terrible, but it was incomplete at the last moment. Although Ren Jie didn''t fully understand where he was now, he found that there were some things behind him. But now Ren Jie can''t feel it, understand it a little, and constantly understand the third form of Jade Emperor seal at this moment. Soon Ren Jie found that the third type of Jade Emperor seal had gone beyond the normal scope. With the help of the power of the sage on the immortal soul, he had just come into contact with the golden immortal peak. He suddenly understood that the destructive power here was targeted, which was a complete attack on the immortal. Kill immortals!! At this moment, Ren Jie immediately felt the artistic conception of the third type of Jade Emperor seal, the power of killing immortals and destruction, killing immortals and Buddha, and all self righteous existence. As a king, destroy all existence, which is the artistic conception of the third destruction of the Jade Emperor seal. After realizing the destructive power of the third type of Jade Emperor seal to destroy immortals, Ren Jie had only one feeling. I''m glad. Fortunately, I didn''t force myself to understand before. Otherwise, just this artistic conception and destroying the artistic conception will be enough to make me collapse. Now one after another, with the help of chaotic aura, the sage''s theory of Tao is urged to a previously unimaginable state, which is really qualified to understand this third form. But it didn''t last long. Ren Jie felt that he couldn''t understand for two days, and the chaotic aura had been consumed. However, Ren Jie has also felt that the harvest is incomparably huge. He said that since the third form of Jade Emperor seal has the momentum of going forward to kill the immortal Buddha, it is called immortal seal. At the beginning, Ren Jie, the Jade Emperor seal, just saw the demonstration. Normally, it is absolutely impossible to learn, understand and understand, but Ren Jie continued to understand with himself by virtue of the sage''s theory of Tao, and finally began to understand the third form. Because he didn''t officially get this thing, naturally there was no name. Ren Jie didn''t care. He simply named him himself. In fact, after fully understanding the Jade Emperor seal, Ren Jie always integrated his own strength into it and gradually had his own things. "The second master fuck you, you cheat, ah..." at this time, Ren Jie suddenly heard an earth shaking roar, suddenly Ren Jie''s soul scattered, and immediately saw an amazing scene. In another mountain not far from where he lay, he opened his mouth like a giant beast. The huge suction inside was sucking the second cow into it. While Ren Jiexian explored the power of the soul, the voice and figure of Niu Laoer had disappeared. Chapter 705 Shit! Ren Jie didn''t want to think about anything else at the moment. In an instant, his body had flown up, but at the moment he just flew up to rush over, Ren Jie immediately felt an extremely dangerous feeling, especially around the mountain. At this time, Ren Jie was seeing the extremely embarrassed thief Taoist priest shaking his head. This guy''s head is as big as a pig''s head. It''s terrible to be beaten, but it''s a miracle that he can be beaten like this without being killed. "Seal the forbidden seal!" between the lightning and flint, Ren Jie suddenly turned his mind from rushing to save the second cow to rushing directly to the thief Taoist priest. Because Ren Jie knows the power of Niu Laoer. Even if he can defeat him with all his strength now, it is difficult to kill him. The smell from the mountain is terrible. It may not be useful to rush over. It''s better to find the root cause directly. "Bang!" the thief Taoist at this time did not respond at all, and was directly sealed by Ren Jie. "Boom..." suddenly, at the moment when Ren Jiefeng stopped the thief Taoist priest, the huge mountain below suddenly roared and split wider. A huge and boundless suction came from the inside, and everything in the sky hundreds of miles around was sucked in one after another. "Hmm!" Ren Jie closed the place where the thief Taoist priest was now, hundreds of miles away from the mountain, and suddenly his body fell down. No! Ren jiedun doesn''t know. It seems that the mountain is really as dangerous as he just felt. He can even feel that the roar is a kind of anger. It''s strange that there isn''t any powerful existence at the foot of the mountain. How can it make people feel like the mountain is angry? Although the suction is huge, the next moment Ren Jie has caught the thief Taoist sealed by him and rushed directly to the sky. After all, this distance is far, and Ren Jie first seals the thief Taoist, and then he can detect action, which gives Ren Jie enough reaction time. At the moment, Ren Jie''s speed is beyond imagination. In an instant, his body is already above the vigorous wind in the clouds. In an instant, people have flown hundreds of miles away. Although they can still feel the great attraction, it is not enough to threaten Ren Jie. Reaching the nine sky Gang wind layer, Ren Jiexian''s soul shrouded in power. He was very surprised. Because some places here are full of aura, others are very chaotic, or many places are power chaos, space chaos, and even look up at the vast starry sky around. There is almost no existence in the starry sky here. Most stars have been broken, scattered fragments, the power of explosion and chaos. There are even different bodies floating in some places, and space collapse and annihilation continue to occur in many places. What''s more amazing is that there are two huge suns above the big world, and only part of them are left. As for the other stars in the starry sky, there are almost no complete ones. It can be said that the starry sky has disappeared. On the earth, except around the mountain, there are only a few mountains and plants, some only a few hundred miles, and some cover thousands of miles, just like an oasis in the desert. As for other places, they are extremely dangerous. Some places have power and space turbulence, some places have all kinds of dangerous and power, and some places have some kill arrays still in operation. On the earth, there are traces of post-war terror everywhere, and the destructive existence caused will never be restored. The power of the immortal soul explored all this, and then really felt that it was different from the original prosperous world. Whether it was the immortal burial battlefield handed over by a patriarch or the immortal burial world, it was really terrible. It was definitely a battle like the collapse of heaven and earth and the destruction of heaven and earth. Fortunately, before Ren Jie, the power of immortal soul reached the height of the golden immortal peak, otherwise it is really difficult to understand how the vast starry sky and infinite earth could be beaten like this. He felt a little emotion in his heart, which confirmed some things that Yiyuan''s ancestor said, but Ren Jie also understood one thing. As the ancestor of the hospital said, he was too weak here and didn''t dare to leave an area too much, so he knew little about his surroundings. If it wasn''t for chance, he couldn''t come out. At least, the patriarch did not mention the vast starry sky, and did not mention that both suns were seriously damaged and destroyed. Then, Ren Jie immediately withdrew his mind. After all, now the second cow had just been sucked into the mountain, and the situation here was strange. If it weren''t for the second cow, it was just like the separation of Qi Tian, not the noumenon. Moreover, Ren Jie also knew that they couldn''t even kill the existence of the only true saint. He didn''t worry much. He had already taken other actions just now. Looking down, the mountain trembled and became angry, and then gradually recovered. Obviously, the mountain has no other way to leave a certain range of existence. "You spent more than two years outside to open the seal. Now the seal is ten times more difficult than before. You''re still trapped inside. Do you think you have a chance to open it? Don''t pretend to be dead and release the ox head quickly, otherwise you will be worse than him. Do you believe it?" although this guy didn''t have any resistance when he suddenly sealed the thief Taoist priest, But Ren Jie could feel that he had reacted at the moment he was sealed. But he had no way to escape, but he also did some things at that moment, including leaving all kinds of immortal soul power in advance to break the seal. Then Ren Jie felt that there was a slight change in the seal. Ren Jie immediately knew that this was the means reserved by the thief Taoist to break the seal. Such a slight change might not have been noticed by Ren Jie in the past, but now Ren Jie''s soul power has reached the peak of immortality, and he has a new understanding of the Jade Emperor formula. The seal he uses again in this state is completely different from the seal he banned himself three years ago. So the thief Taoist reacted instantly and knew that he had no power to resist and break the seal immediately. He wanted to reserve some hands and feet for later preparation according to what he knew about breaking the seal, but Ren Jie immediately found out. As Ren Jiexian communicated with the soul power, the power stopped, but there was no answer. "It seems that you are also the master who doesn''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, hum..." Ren Jie didn''t talk any more nonsense. The next moment, he has run the power of immortal soul and sealed each other. Generally speaking, there will be no change, but if Ren Jie wants to control what he wants to do, it''s different. At the moment of Ren Jie''s urging, a huge force immediately formed within the seal of prohibition, which directly formed a great threat and influence on the power of the immortal soul of the thief Taoist priest. However, before Ren Jie unleashed a powerful force enough to hurt and stab each other''s immortal soul, the thief Taoist priest had already opened his mouth. "Ah... Ah... In... In... Oh, you... Have to let me... Take a breath. I''m beaten like this. It''s terrible..." at this time, the thief Taoist priest''s painful voice came, and he looked like he had managed to survive. "There''s so much nonsense. You think you''re under my ban, and I won''t notice your situation. Moreover, your injury is really not light, but the immortal soul hasn''t been greatly hurt. If you don''t talk well, you don''t have to say it." Ren Jie is a man. As soon as the thief spoke, Ren Jie knew that this guy was a slippery head, So don''t give the other party a chance to go on. There is no unnecessary nonsense. After finishing this sentence, Ren Jie has urged the power just brewing. "Ah!" there was a scream in an instant. The thief Taoist priest in the seal was like being stabbed by thousands of thin needles. In fact, it was more painful and more painful than that, because Ren Jie took a trace of lightning power in the seal to stab the immortal soul of the thief Taoist priest. In the process of being banned, he was unavoidable. After this round of screams, Ren Jie used other forces to stimulate and suppress the power of immortal soul. This kind of pressure is much more terrible than ordinary physical injury. The thief Taoist immediately wanted to stop in great pain at the next moment, but it''s a pity that Ren Jie didn''t stop as he wanted. He didn''t stop until he used five methods in one breath. "Words win swords and words win swords. Our master''s swords are faster and sharper than you. Put away the set you are used to. If our master asks you what to say, what to do and what to do, that''s just the beginning. In this forbidden seal, you can''t die if you want to die, but our master wants to torture you. You can try various new methods whenever the immortal soul moves Now you see? "This guy can break the seal of Kaifeng ban, and Ren Jie can feel that he doesn''t use violence, which surprised Ren Jie. Although he used it for a long time, it has been very amazing. At least in the original big world, even in the higher-level fairyland, Ren Jie doesn''t think anyone can do this easily, because he knows how complex and difficult the seal is. So Ren Jie is also very interested in this person. Just as soon as this person exports, Ren Jie immediately knows that this guy is difficult to deal with, so he doesn''t give him any chance to talk nonsense, let alone give him room to play. Seal him first, and then talk about something else. "You... Ah..." the thief Taoist immediately became angry. He buried the immortal world. He was the only one who robbed others, stole others, and bullied others. He was so angry that others were bullied for the first time. Unfortunately, even the other words behind your word didn''t wait to say, leaving only incomparably severe pain and his scream. "Let''s talk... Talk, I... Go... Come again... Ah..." "I promised you to talk. You don''t want to save you... Are you... Friends... Ah..." "Ah... I promise you whatever conditions you have... Taoist priest, I..." "Damn... What do you want to do... Ah..." "Don''t... ah..." "Did you let... Ah... Master Tao speak..." "Ah... Shit, have you had enough... You..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next is the most cruel test. When the thief Taoist doesn''t speak, severe pain will come. The power running in the seal will change to stimulate his immortal soul power. No matter what he says, the result is the same. Taoist thief roared in pain. Later, he scolded, and then begged for mercy. But every time he spoke, he ended with a scream, or started with a scream, and then said a lot of words. No matter what the thief Taoist said, Ren Jie didn''t make a sound. He only kept urging the seal to stimulate the thief Taoist one round better than another. This is 100 times more painful than any severe punishment, and he can''t eat continuously. Ren Jie is doing this kind of thing silently. Anyone can feel that energy. He will focus on doing this kind of thing all the time. "Ah..... Ming..... Bai......" finally, Taoist thief suddenly gave out the most miserable and loudest roar. Just after he roared, the severe pain and the increasing pressure in the seal suddenly stopped. Chapter 706 "What''s the matter with the mountain down there?" Ren Jiexin was really cunning enough. He finally stopped the severe punishment on the power of the immortal soul of the thief Taoist priest and spoke again. What he wants is this standard answer. He can also try out some things through this. At the moment, the thief Taoist said this sentence, and Ren Jie''s heart knows more about the thief Taoist''s character. At the same time, I admire this guy very much. If he doesn''t understand it all the time, but he obviously knows his intention, but he still insists on it for so long and pretends it for so long. This guy is really cunning enough. At this time, Ren Jie finally stopped, and Taoist thief felt that the end of the world was over and lived again. At this moment, his heart was full of horror. Who was this guy and how could he seal himself. The key is that now he has been sealed, and the seal is indeed as he said. It is not as simple as what he cracked before, but more powerful and complex. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that Taoist thief has never met such a difficult person. Now he is more depressed and painful than just being bombarded by the bull head. What is this? I worked hard for more than two years to break the seal. I was beaten up and then sealed again. The key point is that this guy simply doesn''t enter the oil and salt. He is restrained to death. The thief Taoist feels forced into a corner for the first time, and must do things according to other people''s rules and other people''s ways. It''s painful and too painful. Don''t do that. Don''t follow the path drawn by the other party. It''s a little biased. That''s just an example. Miserable!! "He... Is an old friend of mine. He just saw that I was beaten, and it happened that the ox head came near it, so he helped me." when Ren Jie asked again, the thief Taoist dared not play slippery this time, answered truthfully, and dared not add more nonsense. "Let it let people out." Ren Jie has just been exploring with the power of immortal soul, but he didn''t find anything abnormal in the mountain, but just now the second cow was swallowed, and he was almost sucked down. Moreover, the sense of danger brought to him at that moment shows that the mountain below is very strange. However, Ren Jie is not in a hurry to understand now. First get the second cow out. After all, he is now burying the immortal world. He came in with the second cow himself. He can''t have an accident as soon as he came in. "Ah... Let it out... This..." the thief Taoist priest was stunned when he heard this. He said that the life was over, over, completely over. What is swallowed by your old friend will be digested in an instant. How can you spit it out again. And this guy is so fierce and strong. He doesn''t dare to talk about superfluous words, explanations or other thieves. He''s stupid all of a sudden. What can I do? He already has a bad hunch But this time, Ren Jie didn''t do it again. Instead, he guessed what he thought and said directly: "Just contact this mountain and your old friend. Not everyone can be easily digested and swallowed. Also, tell it that it obviously can''t leave a fixed range. It''s obviously in this mountain. Even if it has great power, our owner can deal with him, start refining from the outside, or simply release news to lead to strong existence Come on, or seal it inch by inch from the periphery. In short, there are thousands of ways to kill it. Do you understand? " When Taoist thief heard this, he felt naked when he was in the seal of prohibition. At the same time, he also felt the cool wind behind his back. Ren Jie''s words were very calm and even plain, but he believed this guy''s words. At the same time, he also felt that this guy was too cruel. He was the guy who really made people feel the cool air behind his back. At this time, Taoist thief also felt that there was a fluctuation in the power of immortal soul in the seal. At the next moment, there were some changes in the seal. His immortal soul power could feel and contact with the outside. This change made the thief Taoist priest unable to respond at once. He had cracked this seal for more than two years, which was no stranger. But the more so, the more surprised he was. Now this seal is much more mysterious and powerful than what he studied before, but the other party can control freely and single control the change in a certain aspect, which depends on how much he controls this seal. Taoist thief was more and more frightened. He really couldn''t figure out how to encounter such a existence. How could such a guy come out! He was shocked, but because of his just experience and Ren Jie''s words, he talked directly to his heart. Even in his heart, even if he contacted his old friend, I''m afraid the ox head had already been digested, but he still contacted him first. Although he knew that the old friend could not help him, because the boy had opened a safe distance from his old friend Taoist thief was desperately trying to find a way, but he found that there was no good way. He was completely eaten by this guy and had never been passive. By the way, he contacted his old friend. "What... What, no... Not dead, you said that the cow head, you can''t digest him. God, great, quickly... Release him..." Taoist thief spent more time trying to find a way. He just contacted his old friend casually, but he got a news that surprised him. It''s incredible that his old friend didn''t digest the cow''s head before he died. Taoist thief is happy that this guy''s friend is not dead, at least there is room for discussion. Originally, he thought of letting his old friend help trap the bull head and then use it to negotiate with this guy. But then he immediately felt that this was no good. Based on his just experience, he felt that if he did that, it would be worse than just now. So he immediately decided to let his old friend let this guy out first. "Bang..." at the moment when the thief Taoist priest informed him, the mountain cracked again, and a light bounced out of it with a bang. "Ah... Ah... It''s killing the second master. It''s burning the second master. Shit, what the fuck is this..." the next moment I saw that the second bull was bounced out and wrapped up in a green liquid, burning him in pain. It''s even more painful than being hit by three immortal tools. "It''s impossible. Even if the immortal weapon enters his old friend''s body, it will be digested if he doesn''t specifically say it. This guy is fine. If he reaches the peak of Jinxian, he can barely support it. He''s not a big Luo Jinxian. How can he still be alive? Is he... A chaotic creature?" looking at the second cow shaking painfully in the air with green liquid on his body, The thief couldn''t help thinking. But the next moment, he found that the power of his immortal soul was bound in the seal again, and he could not explore the outside situation. At this time, Ren Jie restored the seal, waved directly the next moment, and the Fire Dragon flew out the next moment. The fire dragon spewed out a flame directly and controlled it with great accuracy. It burned all the green liquid around the second cow. Then Ren Jie stepped out and grabbed the second cow. Before waiting for any action from the special power of the mountain below, he left here with the second cow first. "What the hell is this? The second master will settle this account with it sooner or later?" the second cow''s body is no longer burning at the moment. He was taken out by Ren Jie for thousands of miles and is still far away from this mountain. He couldn''t help turning back and scolding. "Why don''t you go back and play with it again?" Ren Jie asked with a smile when he saw the sad look of the second cow. The strangeness of this mountain is beyond Ren Jie''s imagination. Ren Jie is also very curious, but he has entered a new big world and has been here for three years. Because this is a big world, even Ren Jie can''t feel the difference between the time flow rate here and the original big world. Even if there is, it won''t be too big, or even more than the ancient god King''s big world. In this case, any curiosity should be suppressed. Find your father as soon as possible, find out the situation here as soon as possible, and find a way to go back to your big world. Although Ren Jie has just said the way to deal with the mountain, he will not really spend years or even decades refining and sealing the mountain, especially now that the second cow has been released. "No, this guy doesn''t know how to master some power in the field of rules. Although he is far from Da Luo Jinxian, he is just a kind of alien from heaven and earth, but the second master can''t get it now. Although he can''t kill the second master, it''s really too fucking painful. When the second master gets rid of his sleepiness, he must come and crush here to see what it is." when the second master Niu listens, He shook his head firmly. He fought madly, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t know the depth. He was so tangled with the supreme religion before, because he couldn''t get out of trouble anyway. He wanted to vent well after he came out of the world. "It''s a rule field that only Da Luo Jinxian can master. No wonder I just felt so dangerous. Since you don''t go back, let''s leave here first." Ren Jie knew that there was a rule field from the second cow. He knew that it was something that only Da Luo Jinxian could grasp, but he had never seen it, At this moment, I understand why I felt so dangerous just now. "Also, the second master hasn''t asked you what the hell your boy is doing and how he came to other big worlds, and it''s not the place like the ancient god king big world you said before. It''s very strange. It''s definitely a complete or even larger big world, but how did it become like this." at this time, the second Niu has time to ask this question, Only then did he have time to pay attention to the situation around him. He was also shocked by this careful exploration. "This is the battlefield for burying immortals, which has a great relationship with the ancient imperial dynasty. I don''t know what the specific situation is. Now it seems that it has a great relationship with today''s Mingyu imperial dynasty, Donghuang Shenjiao, and even the fairy world you said, but these are not clear at present. As for the purpose of my master''s coming here, I just said that those are secondary. My master came here for Save my father, Ren Tianxing, and now we must find out where we are, and then find the eastern region of the immortal burial world. "Explain everything simply, directly and clearly, and then quickly fly to a target in front. Just for a moment, Ren Jiexian''s soul explored more than 100000 miles before he saw the broken and terrible scene below, which shocked the second cow. However, from some places where there are still strong auras and living creatures, we also feel the existence of some people and monsters, and there are many scattered ones. It''s just too few. Looking at their situation, Ren Jie knows that these people can''t leave their cultivation too far. It''s impossible to ask them what to ask. Fortunately, Ren Jie explored the edge at that time and felt a mountain range that was more huge than the strange human swallowing mountain just now, with a distance of about 30000 Li. He found a lot of powerful breath in it. Ren Jie rushed there first at the moment. Chapter 707 It''s been a long time. I didn''t run away so long last time. Really, why didn''t I come back? At this time, Dan Miao sat there, his eyes looking at the front, but he was thinking. He didn''t know anything at present. He was just thinking about how long Ren Jie had left. I''m usually busy refining medicine. I suddenly stopped today. I just talked to sister Wen. I realized that it has been a year and a half. Unknowingly, I''m in a daze again. "Well, I''m finished here. I just received a message from Xiaobao. He soon..." at this time, Wen Shiyu, who had finished handling a pile of things, raised his head and talked to Dan Miao, but found that Dan Miao had wandered outside the object and looked at himself with his chin, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Wen Shiyu got up and walked over to her, smiled and shook his hand in front of her, but found that Dan Miao didn''t even blink his eyes and didn''t respond at all. Looking at the sweet smile from time to time and the slight sigh from time to time, Wen Shiyu couldn''t help feeling it. She was not so busy. It was better when she was busy. As long as she stopped, she would always think of Ren Jie, everything she had experienced with him in the past, bit by bit, and his every move. So wenshiyu can only try to fill the time with work so that she has no time to think about it. She also knows that danmiao and unparalleled are the same as herself, but the unparalleled girl fills the time with cultivation, and danmiao fills the time with refining medicine, just to avoid thinking of him. Because of the taste of missing, it''s really hard to feel "Shiniang... Hey, Hello, two shiniangs. Xiaobao pays a visit to two shiniangs." just then, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall. Even if the power of Wen Shiyu and Dan Miao increased at this time, they didn''t notice the speed of the suddenly coming person, let alone they were stunned and even less aware. It was not until the figure appeared and made a sound that they suddenly found out. Only then did they see that black gu Xiaobao happily approached and bowed formally. "Ah... Xiaobao, you... Grow tall and grow up. No, it''s only a year. How can you... Be like a big child..." Dan Miao suddenly woke up and looked at Gu Xiaobao who had changed a lot in front of her. "It''s really changed. I''m so tall and sensible. Have I entered the place that Qingyun said?" Wen Shiyu also looked at Gu Xiaobao up and down. At the moment, Gu Xiaobao is no longer much shorter than them. He looks like a person of 17 or 18 years old. Of course, it''s just physical strength. Although he seems to be a lot more sensible, he still has a childish breath on his face, but even so, he looks like a very tall teenager. "Hey, hey..." Gu Xiaobao scratched his head and smiled at Dan Miao. Then he nodded fiercely when he heard Wen Shiyu''s words: "Well, well, the time flow in the small world of Poseidon teaching is now five times faster than that outside. Although we have only been there for one year, we have practiced in it for five years. Now I have reached the realm of Dharma God. Not only me, but also my sixth grandfather and third martial mother have broken through the realm of Dharma God. Now even my disciples are at the peak of a thousand year old ancestor, but we still need to do it for the time being Slow down. " "Wow, really, six uncles and peerless have broken through the realm of Dharma God. In addition, six aunts, Yiyuan ancestor and Xiaobao, there are five Dharma God states in our Ren family. They are so handsome and hot. The boss of the meal ticket will be frightened when he comes back." As soon as Dan Miao heard this, he clenched his fist excitedly and counted carefully. Now Ren Jia''s Dharma Realm exists, which is only the Dharma Realm. Ren Jie''s real combat effectiveness is not just that, because the strength of Tianlong army and guards is far from a simple Dharma Realm. Dan Miao is very excited and happy just thinking of the surprise of the meal ticket boss when he comes back. Wen Shiyu was also full of smiles. She was different from Dan Miao''s thoughts. She knew the danger contained in the sudden silence. If Ren family could have more Dharma Realm, it would have more cards, and Ren family''s follow-up echelon training also kept up. This is why Ren Jie helped haiqingyun control the sea god religion. After haiqingyun controlled the sea god religion, he kept trying to make use of various opportunities and resources to support Ren''s family. Ren Jie didn''t tell haiqingyun, but haiqingyun and his mother Qingyao went all out to do it. "Well, that''s great. What about the sea god sect? Didn''t sea impermanence come back before, and then Qingyun didn''t contact much. What''s the situation now?" a few months ago, I knew that sea impermanence suddenly appeared and seemed very fierce, but I didn''t have frequent contact with sea god sect, so I can''t grasp some situations at any time. Mentioning this, Gu Xiaobao''s small face became dignified and said: "well, the sea king Hai impermanence did come back. The old man not only came back, but also brought dozens of old guys who existed in the Dharma Realm. Each one was amazing. He also broke through the peak limit of the Dharma Realm. Qingyun said that he had reached the level of an immortal..." "Ah... No... immortal..." Dan Miao couldn''t help exclaiming. It''s too terrible. You know, since the collapse of the ancient imperial dynasty, the Dharma Realm has been the supreme existence in the cultivation world. After God robbery, it must rise. How can this sea impermanence break through the peak limit of the Dharma Realm and stay in the cultivation world. "Qingyun has mastered the immortal weapon?" Wen Shiyu''s face changed, but then he thought that haiwuchang went back a few months ago and led so many powerful people to exist in the past. Xiaobao said that after he came out, Hai Qingyun told him this, indicating that at least the overall situation has not changed, and Wen Shiyu immediately thought of a possibility. "Eh, eh." Gu Xiaobao nodded: "The leader of Qingyun sect has completely controlled the immortal weapon. That''s why haiimpermanence didn''t succeed. Moreover, in the more than a year since haiimpermanence disappeared, the Poseidon sect has completely controlled the territory of Tianhai sect and several other forces. With Qingyun controlling the immortal weapon, people on our side have gradually helped. He recruited a group of people in the battle, and now it''s almost over Master the sea god. " "What''s going to happen to Hai impermanence?" Wen Shiyu is most concerned about this. Hai impermanence has broken through the limit of the highest Dharma Realm in the cultivation world, and the danger is still great. "I don''t know." Gu Xiaobao shook his head and said, "Qingyun said he didn''t know that the sea impermanence had a chance, but he found that he couldn''t completely master the immortal tools. Now he is the Qingyun sect leader of the Dharma Realm, he left directly and then disappeared." "It''s strange. How could Hai impermanence give up so much? It seems that this matter needs to be studied carefully. By the way, what did you bring back this time?" Wen Shiyu said to himself, and then looked at Gu Xiaobao. "It''s all here," said Gu Xiaobao. He took out two storage rings, one to Wen Shiyu and the other to Dan Miao: "The huge medicinal materials collected from the sea god sect are here, which is enough for the second Shiniang to refine more medicines. All the things of the eldest Shiniang are in this storage ring. This time I will stay for a while when I come back. Grandpa six asked me to bring people who don''t need to go to the sea god sect for the time being. When others come back next time, I''ll bring this group of people who need to be promoted." "It''s fun. It''s great. There are just a few new drugs. Now, there''s no problem with these materials..." At this time, Dan Miao found the storage ring and rubbed his hands excitedly after a simple exploration. At the same time, he has walked out. Over the past year, the Poseidon sect has continuously provided a large number of medicinal materials, and Dan Miao has shown his fists and feet. This is the most time. Dan Miao can''t help preparing to start refining various medicines. Wen Shiyu smiled and shook her head when she saw Dan Miao''s appearance. She had been used to it for a long time. She still had some questions to ask Xiaobao and some explanations. After all, now that Xiaobao came back, she was ready to let her sixth aunt Yun Fenger take a group of people to the sea god sect again. Now the sea god sect has become an important branch of any family, and it is still an advanced cultivation and Jin Dynasty A heavy place to rise. Haiimpermanence appears and leaves again. Now it''s strange and calm. There are too many problems in literature, poetry and language. He is ready to discuss with Qingyao and haiqingyun of Poseidon religion. Now Ren family has many things that are inconvenient to come forward, but Poseidon religion, as the supreme religion re established, can do many things. Therefore, after communicating with Hai Qingyun, Wen Shiyu mobilized Gu Xiaobao, the guards and even the Tianlong army. When Hai Qingyun did not stand firm at that time, he helped him stabilize the situation, and continued to expand his strength in the subsequent encirclement and suppression of tianhaizong and the other two forces following tianhaizong. After haiqingyun discovered and began to refine the ancient immortal weapon of the sea god cult, the situation began to change gradually. Now haiqingyun completely mastered the immortal weapon. Even haiimpermanence failed to break through the limit of the realm of Dharma God and had to leave. Naturally, others dare not continue to be the puppet leader as they thought before. However, this is far from enough. Next, we should continue to fight, continue to develop, continue to recruit and continue to annex. In this process, we should completely weaken the power of haishang and Longzi, even divide and rule, and finally completely control Poseidon religion. For the development of Poseidon religion, Wen Shiyu also has some ideas. He is planning to talk to Gu Xiaobao again, and then "Boom..." at this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, just like the sudden collapse of the sky. "Who? Shiniang, be careful, boom..." Gu Xiaobao reacted the fastest. As soon as he raised his hand, he pulled back Dan Miao, who was about to go out. In an instant, his breath shrouded Wen Shiyu and Dan Miao. The never before pressure made Gu Xiaobao''s small black face extremely nervous and his strength was completely released. The power of the fourth layer of the Dharma Realm was stronger than many old guys who have reached the Dharma Realm for thousands of years. After all, after he experienced the thunder robbery, he was completely qualified to inherit the ancestral talisman, and his strength soared. But at this moment, Gu Xiaobao was not sure. The power of the spirit informed the master mother and the second martial mother that there would be something later. They quickly urged him to move the talisman and run. With a roar, the sky seemed to be trampled through. Then a man appeared in the sky. His power had completely shrouded the surroundings. Dan couldn''t see his dark eyes. At this time, Dan in the air couldn''t look at Dan Miao with dark eyes. There was a magic real fairy jade on Dan Miao, but under the dark eyes, Dan Miao immediately had a feeling without any cover up. "Brother... Are you... Here to catch me, too?" Seeing that Dan couldn''t look at himself like this, seeing that Dan couldn''t see his dark eyes, danmiao''s tears rolled in his eyes. Because Dan couldn''t appear, this cousin who looked scary since childhood and lost her dark eyes was the only warm memory of her family. Seeing him appear today, danmiao couldn''t help it. Even the only warm people left in her memory appeared. Did they really think so "Xiaobao, your own strength can''t resist him. I''ll lead, you urge, and prepare to urge the big array. If you can''t, prepare according to the worst plan, stop the man, give up here, and then..." seeing this situation, Wen Shiyu immediately put forward the prediction of the worst situation set before and prepared to launch this. Gu Xiaobao also promised through the power of the divine soul. At the same time, he wanted to contact others outside, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all, because there was a huge threat enveloping here. Fortunately, there was a magic weapon left by master to trigger the whole array, and he also had zufu. No matter what, no one could catch the second martial mother. "Very good, very good. It seems that that guy is really good to you, and I''m relieved." suddenly, Dan couldn''t talk to himself. Then he turned his head and looked around with the light of thunder and fire emitted from his black eyes. In an instant, an amazing pressure erupted. Then he said to himself: "This girl, every time I hide, I can''t find it. Alas, except me, only the old ancestor can find it. But how can I work with the old ancestor? It seems that I can only find it. There''s no one here. It seems that I have to go to the remnant soul. It''s estimated that it should be there. The remnant soul guys may have caught people..." "Boom..." after that, he used his unique way to step on the space again. The space burst and his whole person disappeared. "Hmm? What''s the matter, people? How did they go? What are you playing with?" Gu Xiaobao was stunned and explored the power of the soul. This guy did go, but he didn''t understand. Wen Shiyu was stunned, thought of what the man said, saw Dan Miao with tears rolling down, walked over and gently hugged Dan Miao''s shoulder. "Master Niang, what''s the matter? Do you need to start the array? What tricks does that guy play?" Gu Xiaobao hasn''t figured out what''s going on. "It''s all right. He''s gone. He didn''t find anything." Wen Shiyu said softly. "Have you left, Hoo..." When Gu Xiaobao heard what the master mother said, he must have no problem. Then he breathed a sigh and the whole person was like falling apart. This person gave people too much pressure. Just now, Gu Xiaobao had a feeling that he couldn''t support it. But then, he couldn''t understand. He didn''t find anything. Although the second martial mother had magic real fairy jade, this person just obviously saw it With the second Shiniang, strange? Gu Xiaobao scratched his head, but here, Dan Miao leaned on Wen Shiyu''s shoulder, and tears slowly flowed down. Because she knew that at least she had a brother and a brother who loved her. He loved her as a child and didn''t treat her like those people. He was able to see through the magic fairy jade, but he just came to see if she was doing well. The reason why he came to look for himself was that if he didn''t come out to look for it, the old ancestor would come out. Wen Shiyu looked at the direction Dan couldn''t leave. She understood those words. What she was thinking was, what''s that guy? Does he know Ren Jie and have seen Ren Jie? Chapter 708 If the ancient god king world is unformed and dead, then the immortal burial world is a big world of destruction, collapse and mutilation. Ren Jie suddenly thought of all kinds of doomsday films people made when he was on earth. But with the ideas and concepts of ordinary people at that time, no matter how you can''t imagine the horror of the real end, and the world of burying immortals at the moment is the end of terror. "Boom..." suddenly, a huge lake set off stormy waves, sweeping all creatures thousands of miles away, and even some practitioners in the realm of Dharma and God, some monsters reaching the realm of demon and God, and many other beings swept away. It was just a small ocean, and then it became quiet. Obviously, there was a more terrible existence under it. Sometimes there is a huge monster in the air. Flying in the air, it is not only a huge monster threat, but also a space collapse. From time to time, huge meteorites with flames fall in the sky, some of which are hundreds of miles in size and hit the ground, and the effect is also devastating. This is what Ren Jie and Niu Laoer saw on the way. They were attacked several times, but without Ren Jie''s hands, the belligerent Niu Laoer rushed up and killed all the guys who were going to deal with them. Even the meteorites falling from the sky, he went straight up and blew them up. "Look, someone is flying in the sky and falling meteorites. It''s an immortal." "When I see the immortal, only such existence can I dare to fly long distances at will." "They''ve gone. They''ve left. Hoo, even if they go to heaven, they may not be able to protect themselves after a long flight." "Yes, unless you reach the peak of immortals and even have the power of golden immortals, who dares to protect themselves in this battlefield of burial immortals." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Flying over one place, there are several Dharma deities just below. If these were in Ren Jie''s original big world, they all claim to be superior and supreme. They are comparable to those who exist such as haishang and Longzi. They can''t help looking up when they see that Ren Jie and Niu Laoer dare to fly at high altitude. Just at this time, they saw Niu Laoer''s rage smashing the falling meteorite of tens of meters. They immediately couldn''t help bowing and saluting, carefully waiting for Ren Jie to speak after they passed. It was just a compliment at the beginning. When Ren Jie thought they were far away, some of the words they said were from the heart. Ren Jie didn''t take it seriously, but he was also very emotional. No wonder the pattern was so small when Yiyuan''s ancestor said it. As Yiyuan Laozu said, people who came into Taiji realm were just like secular mortals and practitioners. Life and death could not be controlled at all. Even if the realm of Dharma and God reached this level, it was the same, not to mention the situation of Yiyuan Laozu at that time. If the patriarch didn''t meet his father, he would be as careful in a corner as these people, but there is no way to guarantee whether there is any natural disaster or the struggle of the strong will be affected. This feeling is like that secular mortals can''t control their own destiny. They don''t know whether they will be killed by a decision, an idea or an accident at any time. However, no matter what our ancestors said or what we see now, if we can surpass the realm of Dharma and God, we will have a certain capital to survive in this immortal burial world. "Boom... Boom..." when Ren Jie was thinking about these things, he suddenly encountered a chaotic area, where the rules of the side space are chaotic and the forces are intertwined vertically and horizontally, which is enough to crush the five floors of the Dharma Realm. It is a natural barrier, but it will not move until it flies close. It will only move once someone enters it. But fortunately, for Ren Jie and Niu Laoer, there was no impact. They just had to slow down and fly slowly across this area. In this way, it didn''t take too long to get there. It took a whole day off and on because of repeated delays. When we arrived nearby, we could see that the aura here was fairly stable. The aura in the center was as rich as that of Poseidon, and there was a huge building directly made of black stone in the middle. At the top, there is a flag with the level of inferior lingtianbao ware, and there is a black dragon on it. The flag flutters slowly, like gazing and covering the place with many buildings less than a hundred miles below. In the 30000 Li mountain range, many people practice in it, but the aura under the black dragon flag is the strongest. This kind of place has not formed a city, but is just like a scattered trading market. Ren Jie also heard a patriarch mention that if he can hang a certain flag, it shows that he has enough powerful forces to protect, and can exist for a long time. They will sell some pills and magic weapons, and the transactions between others are more barter. Of course, you can also accumulate some things in exchange for the right to practice and live here for a period of time, because it will be safer here. Because only this kind of place will not be suddenly attacked. Generally, falling meteorites and spatial fluctuations can resist disasters. "It''s very interesting." as soon as he came in, Niu Er looked around and was much more interested in places under the rule of supreme religion, because the weakest places here were generally Tai Chi, and occasionally there were a few children, but as long as they were over the age of teenagers, they were all accomplishments above Yin-Yang and Yang soul. When everyone saw these children, they were careful to avoid offending them easily. You know, in this doomsday burial world, ordinary people can''t even survive. How can they have children and try their best to cultivate themselves. And those who can have children generally have some forces, which are naturally strong enough. Ren Jie and his family saw several half aged children. They were strong and had an extraordinary momentum. More importantly, they were followed by more than a dozen Dharma gods. The leaders were all the peaks of Dharma gods. In addition to a building in the center, there are more than a dozen buildings around. Within a hundred miles, there are more things scattered by some people who come in. If someone wants to exchange, they can talk about it. After negotiation, they can. There are hundreds of scattered activities. One third of the hundreds are under the realm of Dharma and God, and two-thirds are in the realm of Dharma and God. If this place appears in Ren Jie''s big world, it will definitely shock all supreme religions, but it is only a small trading point here. However, Ren Jie also found that there are few immortals. After a brief look here, he saw an old man who stepped into immortals with half a foot in one shop. Most of the others are in the realm of Dharma. No wonder those people were so shocked and had that attitude when they flew directly in the air without relying on magic weapons and even smashed meteorites. "I want to ask, where is this?" "Brother, I''m new here. I don''t even know this. This is huoya ridge." "No, I want to ask which domain this is." "What domain, I don''t know." "Do you know where Dongyu is?" "What about the eastern and western regions? Have you just come from any small world and haven''t you figured it out yet? The battlefield of burying immortals is huge and boundless. I''ve lived here for more than 2000 years and haven''t even been out of the Black Dragon King''s territory." Ren Jie asked two people, but the results were the same. These people should seem to have the most knowledge in this place, but they didn''t know what Ren Jie asked. This situation can''t help but remind Ren Jie of what his father said. If he wasn''t finally taken by his father to compete for the treasure, or the last word he heard from those people, he still didn''t know where he was. Just when you enter, you will feel the word "burial of immortals". Later, you gradually know that you are in the battlefield of burial of immortals, and you know nothing about others. This feeling makes Ren Jie go to the ancient times of the earth where he is, and then ask the people of that era whether this is the earth and where he is on the earth. At that time, they knew that their country was the limit, and they just knew, and they didn''t know what to do. This situation is more obvious in the battlefield of burying immortals. Ren Jie can clearly feel it, whether he talked with a patriarch at the beginning or simply talked with these people now. "It''s no use taking so much trouble. If these guys don''t know, they''ll find the best one. They must know." the second cow said, looking at the largest building in the center: "the second master goes in and helps you carry people out." Ren Jie has just thought about this idea. Just as he just thought of the situation at this time, such as asking for the location of the ancient earth, ordinary people may not know, but the upper level of this place, or the upper level of the whole country, will certainly know. When the patriarch of the first day of junior high school said so, the reason why he knew that he and his father were in the eastern region was also because there were many super powerful beings in the last war. Ren Jie is not afraid of trouble. In fact, he has never caused a lot of trouble, but he will never agree with Niu Laoer''s way. He does not dare to cause trouble for no reason and erect the enemy. He doesn''t even study the strange and wonderful mountain. Now he wants to shorten the time, find his father as soon as possible and find a way to leave the world of buried immortals. "It''s not necessary. In the future, this kind of thing will come to our master." Ren Jie said. The power of the immortal soul moved and immediately released great pressure, enveloping the black building in the array in the distance. People here say that it is the residence of the fire crow mountain controller and the fire crow immortal. It can be called a great immortal, which means that it has reached the realm of immortality. Even in the world of burying immortals, it has a certain position. It is like here that the largest comfortable cultivation place around 30000 miles is controlled by the fire crow immortal. "Bang, Bang..." Ren Jie''s immortal soul power is now the peak of immortality, and because Ren Jie has reached the peak of golden immortality by virtue of the realm of saints discussing Taoism, he exerts the power of immortality peak for the first time. It was only the threat of the immortal soul that shook the black building where the fire crow immortal was, and the array was under great pressure. "Who dares to run wild at my fire crow immortal, boom..." at this time, a black immortal soul with fire light was released. "Bang..." it''s a pity that this black immortal soul with fire has just released its power. When it met Ren Jie''s immortal soul power, it was immediately suppressed to death, just like an eagle thought it was fierce and suddenly found that it had met a phoenix spreading its wings. "Which Taoist friend... No, which immortal came to the humble place of the fire crow. The fire crow is practicing in seclusion and is difficult to meet. This is the shelter of the Black Dragon King. The fire crow will try his best to help if necessary." the fire crow immortal reacted very quickly and restrained his momentum immediately next moment, because he was just the middle stage of the fairy, Among ordinary immortals, it is also more powerful. However, the power of the other party''s immortal soul made him feel surging and bottomless. Even in the face of those golden immortal envoys of the Black Dragon King, he had never felt this feeling. He immediately and carefully responded. In the immortal burial world, he is in a corner, but it is not absolutely safe, because the whole immortal burial world is very chaotic. Chapter 709 "Because of the change of space, he accidentally came here. Where is this place?" Ren Jie didn''t let the fire crow know who he was. He stopped the second cow here and showed up with the power of immortal soul. He asked the fire crow immortal, the owner of the fire crow ridge. "Originally, the immortal asked about this. We call it huoya ridge, which is the place where the Black Dragon King belongs, and the Black Dragon King is one of the five immortal kings in the whole world of burying immortals and controls one-third of the territory in the southern region of the world of burying immortals." as soon as huoya immortal just asked about this, he quickly said what he knew. After that, he didn''t forget to mention: "Because Xiaoxian had the honor to attend the birthday banquet of the Black Dragon King 3000 years ago, and it was precisely because the treasure offering was praised by the Black Dragon King that she rewarded such a place as a place to live, so that she could continue to work for the black dragon king after practicing hard." Upon hearing this, Ren Jie was delighted and finally asked some useful things. It seems that in such a place, you can''t ask ordinary guys about such things. "I''m going to the eastern regions now. How can I go?" Ren Jie didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. He knew that this is in the southern regions. At least it seems that it''s close to the eastern regions. From this point of view, his luck is not too bad. "Ah..." but unexpectedly, as soon as Ren Jie asked this, the fire crow immortal immediately froze and said in amazement, "I... did not hear wrong, do you... Are you going to the eastern region?" "What''s the matter?" Ren Jie wondered if something had happened. "No... no, you... You want to cross the region. Although this is the southern region, it is the southern region close to the edge of the western region. It is almost across the eastern region. It is not Xiaoxian who doubts the power of the immortal, but it does not reach Jinxian. Even ordinary Jinxian dare not travel so far..." Shit, he was excited and shocked. Ren Jie realized what was going on. He couldn''t help laughing again. He even thought of a sentence from his hometown in ancient times. It''s hard to leave his hometown. In ancient times, there was this saying, which naturally meant that they were not willing to give up their hometown, but more of it was that the traffic was underdeveloped at that time, there were many dangers to go out, and the mountain roads were difficult to travel. It often took a long time to go out, and there were many dangers. It was normal to die in a foreign land. At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly had this feeling, but it was in the world of burying immortals, and it was an immortal who could cross the starry sky and destroy a planet at will. It can be imagined how dangerous the world of burying immortals is now. "It''s none of your business. Say what you know?" Ren Jie sighed slightly in his heart, but then he oppressed strongly and didn''t talk nonsense to the fire crow. "Ah..." at this time, the fire crow immortal also smiled helplessly and said: "this... Xiaoxian really doesn''t know that all the fairies within 500000 miles around know, or is it the only person who has attended the Black Dragon King''s birthday banquet within 500000 miles around, but this cross domain thing is beyond our existence to understand." In fact, when the fire crow immortal was shocked, Ren Jie already guessed the result. This guy knows the most within 500000 Li. It seems that he can only go further. "Give me the route to the place where the Black Dragon King is located." since the general place doesn''t know, Ren Jie has planned to go directly to the place where the Black Dragon King is said by the fire crow immortal. What a big tone. I''m going directly to the place where the Black Dragon King is located, and this tone At this time, in the process of cultivation, a black fire was swirling around. A huge fire crow was in a separate space under the mountain, but he was quite shocked. Because this person''s tone was so casual when he spoke about the Black Dragon King. Is this guy a powerful Jinxian? No, even Jinxian doesn''t dare to talk to the Immortal King like this. Even if he doesn''t understand, the tone is Forget it, whatever. The fire crow immortal immediately didn''t think about it. It''s just a small place in the border of the Black Dragon King, and it''s not directly under the Black Dragon King, as long as it''s not bothering it. "The location of the fairy king is not what we Xiaoxian can know, but don''t worry, Daxian. I first arrived in a city 3.9 million miles away, and then I was brought there. Where there is a fixed population of more than 10000 and countless people, it is not comparable to our small place." The fire crow immortal thought in his heart. He hurried and carefully said, and quickly sent this guy away. At the same time, he told Ren Jie the location of 3.9 million miles away through the power of the immortal soul. Listening to the fire crow fairy talk, the feeling of little fairy and big fairy makes Ren Jie have an impulse to laugh, because it is very similar to some of his memories, but it is only some rumors or stories recorded by people. These are just some feelings in his heart. Ren Jie is quite satisfied with the answer given by the fire crow. "Good, I''ll disturb you," said Ren Jie, who had recovered the power of the immortal soul in an instant. The fire crow immortal hurried to be polite, but he couldn''t explore the power of this huge immortal soul. It was very strange in his own independent space "OK, let''s go." Ren Jie has asked about the results. Seeing that Niu Laoer is also lack of interest here, he calls Niu Laoer and is ready to go. "Asked, it''s no use. The second master did it very quickly." the second cow muttered and followed Ren Jie and was ready to leave, but he was about to move, but he saw that Ren Jie had just stopped. At the moment, Ren Jie also showed a rare surprised look on his face. As soon as the second cow was about to speak, Ren Jie raised his hand to stop him, and then the power of the immortal soul moved. "It''s interesting. I was sealed by my master and I can know what''s going on outside. It seems that you''re very comfortable inside." just when Ren Jie called Niu''s second son to leave, unexpectedly, he heard the words of the thief Taoist priest. After the thief Taoist was sealed, especially since Ren Jie took him away from the strange mountain, he kept negotiating and tried his best to say something, conditions and benefits. In short, it can be said that there is no need. Of course, Ren Jie can naturally hear what he said. In fact, he is not that annoying. Ren Jie also wants to see when this guy stops, so let him say it. But unexpectedly, just after Ren Jie finished talking with the fire crow and called the second cow to leave, the Taoist thief sealed inside suddenly said. "So if you want to cross the border, just tell me if you want to go to the eastern region. Without my master''s guidance, it''s difficult for you to go to the eastern region. Even if you go, you don''t know how long it will take. Maybe you won''t be able to reach it for hundreds of years. If you''re trapped and entangled on the road, it''s hard to say whether you can reach it even if you don''t die. I''m familiar with the road, and I don''t know how long it has been back and forth." Just because of this sentence, Ren Jie was stunned. Shit, how can the dead Taoist know where he''s going? Can he still know the situation outside? It''s absolutely impossible. Ren Jie is very confident in his seal. "Don''t... don''t..." hearing Ren Jie''s tone, the thief Taoist priest who was sealed in the seal was immediately frightened and hurried to say: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, you can''t help it now. If you study it slowly for ten or eight years, it may be no problem, but you can''t be banned now. I know some innate deduction, especially for some things related to myself. According to my calculation, I will go to the eastern region with noble people this time, which is a good omen That''s why I know that. " Congenital deduction? At the thought of Taoist thief''s appearance, Ren Jie suddenly thought of the word "divine stick". At his present state, he knows more clearly that when he was on earth, almost all the so-called people who have some skills and easily pinch their fingers to calculate the past and future events are divine sticks. Ren Jie knows that even if he is strong enough to practice, he is still far from the future of push performance, or it can be said that it is another way. But if not, how could he know his destination? If so, this guy is really unusual. "Then you calculate, what will I do next?" Ren Jie continued to chat with the thief Taoist with great interest. "I can''t count that. Taoist priest''s ability hasn''t really reached that level. It''s just that he has some feelings about some important events related to him. It''s estimated that he will eventually go to the eastern region, and you didn''t even pay attention to my old friend''s research before and left directly. It''s obviously very anxious to know. As for the things around you, I can''t predict, but , I thought I''d go to the eastern regions before, but I thought you weren''t from the big world. "Taoist thief heard Ren Jie''s tone, felt the cold behind his back again, and hurried to say something. Although he didn''t have much contact before, he has quickly found a way to get along with Ren Jie, say what he has, and tell everything. "Yes, even the owner of the family is not a person in the big world. Is this a calculation or a guess?" "Hey, hey..." hearing this, the thief Taoist immediately smiled: "It''s also half and half, because even my old friend couldn''t dissolve your ban before, and your method is completely different from that in the world of burying immortals. In addition, it is predicted that you will go to the eastern region, and then there will be major events and changes, and there will be signs of friends leaving far away. Therefore, I know that you are in a hurry. You''re not from the world, and you will leave soon." Shit, it''s a pity that this guy doesn''t become a divine stick. Even if he directly says that some are guesses and some are analyzed according to various information, it''s shocking and unexpected to hear that he can know these. If he really plays tricks, the effect is estimated to be stronger. Of course, if he does, Ren Jie will use other methods. Ren Jie said with a smile, "friend, when are we friends?" "Fate, you think we met as soon as you came to this big world, and it took me three years to break your ban. We don''t know each other. Where can we find this fate? Now you''re going to the eastern region, and I''m going to leave here, too. If you''re worried, Taoist priest can..." Taoist thief had spent so much time before. He knew Ren Jie was listening, but he was as steady as Mount Tai and motionless as a clock. He completely ignored what he said. Now he can finally communicate with Ren Jie and have the opportunity to go out. He tried his best to fight for it. "Then come out, but this seal can''t be removed. It can be used to seal your immortal soul. When you arrive in the eastern region, I''ll release you immediately. If you run away or do anything else before you arrive in the eastern region, we''ll calculate the account." Ren Jie knows what the thief wants to say, but now he has made a decision and doesn''t need the thief to swear at all, What''s more, he doesn''t need to say any guarantee. Because he really has other calculations, it''s no use saying more. At that time, Ren Jie will naturally settle all this in his way. Therefore, the power of Ren Jie''s soul has directly released the thief Taoist from the small world of the divine flag in the yin-yang town of 99. The seal of banning him has been integrated into his immortal soul. Of course, Ren Jie has also integrated a trace of immortal killing seal just realized. The power of destruction is integrated into it. When Ren Jie doesn''t work, he is normal. Once Ren Jie works, he can destroy the immortal soul of the thief Taoist priest in an instant, unless he can instantly break the seal and the power of the immortal killing seal contained therein. "Eh..." at this time, the thief Taoist priest suddenly saw it. First he was happy, and then he took a breath of cold breath, because he could feel that Ren Jie could integrate the seal of prohibition into his immortal soul. The key is that the last change of Ren Jie''s integration makes his immortal soul tremble. A feeling that has never been produced. If this mark really detonates completely, The power is absolutely beyond imagination. "It''s you, you smelly Taoist, who made the second master swallowed up because of you..." suddenly saw the thief Taoist appear. As soon as Niu Er grabbed the thief Taoist''s clothes, he would fight with his fist. "Don''t, don''t, I''m all my own people now. Misunderstandings were all misunderstandings before. It''s bad to talk about it. Eh, why aren''t you in the wilderness? How did you get here..." the thief waved his hand quickly when he saw it. He had a fight with the second cow before and was badly beaten. Besides, he is now subject to Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie happily released him, he still remembers the horror in the seal of the immortal soul. But just halfway through, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. "Don''t fuck off the topic. The second master hasn''t finished accounting with you yet?" the second cow was angry when he saw this guy. When he looked around, he thought he was cutting off the topic. "Well, why is it so strange all of a sudden?" not only the thief Taoist priest, Ren Jie also felt wrong. After he let the thief Taoist priest appear, especially Niu Laoer shouted, many people looked here immediately. It didn''t matter. Suddenly, I found that all the people looking here were as motionless as if they were fixed. It was like rapid freezing. Everything around them seemed to stop. Except that Niu Laoer didn''t care about the surrounding situation at all, grabbed the thief Taoist''s clothes and waved his fist, everything else was in rapid freeze frame. Suddenly, all this exploded. "Run, Taoist thief is coming." "Look, baby, is it gone?" "God, he must have been robbed when he came." "Fortunately, I haven''t lost my things. Hurry up. This guy really dares to steal the Black Dragon King''s treasure house. He dares to come to the fair." "Run, don''t be watched by this guy. What the fuck is this place? I''ll never come again." "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Almost in an instant, countless people shouted to fly away from here and packed up all their things. One ran faster than the other. Some even spent some moving talismans and flew out tens of thousands of miles to escape. And all this is because I saw the thief Taoist. "Taoist thief, catch him and boom at all costs..." just at this time, the voice of the fire crow immortal sounded, which hastened the magic weapon and started the surrounding arrays in an instant. Not only that, hundreds of people around the Dharma Realm rushed out of the tens of thousands of miles of mountains and urged magic weapons to rush over, and dozens of hidden people also quickly urged the array. "Well, what''s the matter?" all this was just an instant. At this time, the second cow realized that something was wrong and looked around in shock. "Let''s go." when Ren Jie looked at this array, although he was not too afraid, he knew something was wrong by looking at the reactions of the people around him. This guy seemed to be very famous. If he really entangled here, he might cause more trouble. As soon as he raised his hand and condensed the Yin formula with one hand, Zhen Tianyin hit the most critical point of the array and directly shattered the array where the Flamingo immortal was located, In an instant, he waved again, took Niu Laoer step out with the thief Taoist, and rushed out of the huoya ridge in an instant. Chapter 710 Ren Jie didn''t expect that everything was over and everything was going well. He talked to Taoist thief and let him out. All of a sudden, the situation became like this. Shit, that''s bullshit. What''s this guy doing! "Taoist thief, don''t try to escape. The fire crow... Whoosh..." the next moment, the fire crow immortal had rushed out of the independent space in an instant, and a fire light in his mouth was like a round of sun, chasing Ren Jie and shooting them. This is an immortal weapon. It''s a round sphere with amazing power. Although it is only the most common fairy weapon, it bursts out in an instant, and its power is still amazing. "Go back, boom..." it didn''t use Ren Jie''s hand. When he saw the red ball coming up after him, the second cow turned back and blew it back. Originally, Niu Laoer can compete with ordinary immortal tools. Even if his body will suffer some injuries, it is still difficult for ordinary immortal tools to hurt him. As for the immortal tools controlled by the supreme cult and Tianzhu, they are not ordinary inferior immortal tools. Now, the physical strength of the second cow is much stronger than that in the past. At the moment, it doesn''t take much effort to blow the immortal weapon of the fire crow immortal back. "Whoosh..." as for other people''s attacks, their magic weapons can''t catch up with the speed of last Ren Jie, let alone attack. "Shake the immortal weapon with your body. God, what kind of guy is this?" "When did Taoist thief have associates? Aren''t his associates afraid of being stolen by him?" "I don''t know who doesn''t know life or death. Dare to join the thief Taoist." "Quickly, immediately inform the upper side that the thief Taoist has been found." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fire crow immortal magic weapon was shocked back, and he was also startled, because it was amazing that Niu Er shook the immortal tool with his fist. Then he reacted and immediately ordered the people around him. The people around me were frightened at the beginning. After reacting, they did things one after another. At this time, Ren Jie had already taken Niu''s second son and Taoist thief away from here. Although people leave as soon as possible, don''t want to entangle with each other, don''t want to waste too much time, don''t want to leave too many traces, Ren Jie still envelops the fire crow ridge with the power of the immortal soul. Ren Jie can hear what the fire crow immortal said clearly. Ren Jie was speechless at the moment. What did the thief Taoist do? Why did he go to a place and become like this. He left there for 50000 Li in one breath, experienced two space shocks, a terrorist attack by strange birds and monsters, and many meteorites, and finally came to a lake and mountain with only a few hundred Li. It''s probably too small here. I only feel a few faint smells of monsters and animals. There are no strong people practicing here, so Ren Jie directly falls down with Niu Laoer and Taoist thief. "Boom..." when he raised his hand, Ren Jie had arranged a large array with the 99 yin-yang town god flag, which enveloped them in an instant. "You''re really a celebrity. Tell yourself what''s going on?" Ren Jie asked the thief Taoist who was still caught by the second cow. "Hei hei..." hearing Ren Jie''s words, the thief Taoist smiled and tried to push away the hand of Niu Er holding his clothes, but Niu Er stared and raised his fist. He could only look at Ren Jie with a dry smile and ignore it: "Accident, it''s definitely an accident. I didn''t know you were here. I thought you were outside. I wouldn''t say it if I knew you were here. Hundreds of millions of miles around here are the territory of the old black dragon of the Black Dragon King. I went to his treasure house and angered his majesty. He ordered to catch me. It''s no big deal. I''ll be fine if I''m careful in the future It''s too late. " Shit, it''s not a fucking big deal. What''s a big deal. Ren Jie was speechless after listening. This guy is really good enough. "No, it''s not as simple as you said to look at the reaction of the people around you." the thief Taoist priest really didn''t lie now. Ren Jie can still judge this. However, telling some truth without lying doesn''t mean that these truth words are of any value. Ren Jie played the rest of this little trick. "False name, false name, are all false names." but this time, Ren Jie was really surprised. The thief Taoist was polite instead of being exposed. Shit, now even Ren Jie is speechless. I''m not praising him. "Damn it, I''m not praising you!" in fact, even Niu Laoer understood and punched the thief Taoist priest on the head with his fist. The thief said with a grin, "isn''t it? This is the law of the jungle in the immortal world. Don''t release your strength if you don''t believe it. If you travel for 100000 miles, someone will rob you and some monsters will want to eat you." "How dare you say..." the second cow waved his fist and wanted to continue playing. "Forget it." Ren Jie waved his hand and really didn''t want to continue to entangle in this aspect. Since the thief Taoist knows so well, it''s OK. After all, he is not a person who lives in a place, and his ideas must be different. Moreover, the thief Taoist priest is really special. Ren Jie stopped Niu Laoer. He thought the thief Taoist priest wanted to hide, but now it seems to be another reason. In that case, there is no need to entangle and waste time. "Take me to the eastern regions as soon as possible, and then you can be free, and the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off. How fast will it be from here to the eastern regions?" it took three years to seal the seal. Although the harvest was amazing, Ren Jie was more worried about his family. As the head of the family, although everything is arranged properly, the situation there is also very strange and variable. In particular, it was found that the emperor was still in control of the eastern famine god religion, which made Ren Jie anxious to go back as soon as possible. So Ren Jie thought for a moment and simply ignored the others and talked directly to the subject. "It''s hard to say..." "Bang!" before Taoist thief finished, Niu Laoer had another fist: "say it well." "Ah..." Taoist thief grinned with pain and wanted to attack, but he quickly endured it when he saw the second cow. This guy simply doesn''t make sense. He can only turn to Ren Jie for help. "Let him finish and see what he says. It''s not too late to start again." Ren Jie didn''t ask Niu Laoer to let go of the thief Taoist priest. Sometimes, to deal with the cunning guy like the thief Taoist priest, Niu Laoer, a simple and direct person, had to cure him. Hearing this, Taoist thief almost didn''t cry, but seeing Ren Jie''s non-negotiable expression, he could only speak with a bitter face. "What I can''t say is that there are too many unpredictable things. It''s like that you should have experienced a lot of things when you came here from my friend for at least more than 100000 miles. But here is relatively calm and there are few things. From here to the eastern region, it''s hundreds of millions of miles away, unless the great luojinxian level can follow you for a short distance If you want to travel, otherwise, there must be a magic weapon that surpasses the existence of top-quality immortal tools. Otherwise, it is almost impossible to shorten it and you can only fly continuously. " "In this process, anything unexpected may happen. Of course, the Taoist priest must be the safest and safest to take you, but the time is not easy to estimate. It will take at least ten or twenty years." the thief Taoist said, instinctively shrinking his head, but found that the second cow didn''t fight again this time. For these ten or twenty years, Niu Laoer has no feeling at all. Just seeing the thief Taoist priest looking at him, he immediately opened his eyes. The thief Taoist priest quickly shrunk his head and looked at Ren Jie, but found that Ren Jie''s eyebrows were locked. Time, ten or twenty years, this is still only to the eastern regions. When we arrive in the eastern regions, we have to find our father and find a way to leave. This time is even more difficult to say. Ren Jie naturally has a headache and worry. Now he is not afraid of anything else. He is mainly worried about what''s going on at home. The emperor''s sense of danger to Ren Jie has exceeded his imagination. "Hurry as fast as you can." Ren Jie raised his hand and motioned Niu Laoer to let go of the thief Taoist priest and let the thief Taoist priest go. Taoist thief has just been looking at Ren Jie. In fact, he is also very strange in his heart. When he looks carefully at this moment, he finds that this man has never reached the heaven fairy. His body seems to be very strong, but he has the power of immortal soul. This is very strange. He should be able to break through at any time. Why not break through? It''s strange that I didn''t break through the immortal realm, but I know such a terrible technique. I seem to be in a hurry to come here from other big worlds And this bull headed guy is very strong, but he listens to his words very much. It''s really strange Just when the thief Taoist speculated and thought in his heart, he suddenly heard Ren Jie''s words and was stunned. Then he hurriedly promised and found that he had been able to stimulate his own strength. For a moment, he felt that the ban that sealed the power of his immortal soul seemed to disappear. However, the thief Taoist knew that this was not disappearing, but more hidden, and controlled all the prohibition effects temporarily, which shocked him more about Ren Jie''s control ability over the forbidden seal. At this time, the thief Taoist also gradually found some rules to deal with Ren Jie. He didn''t dare to delay or stay more. He flew up first and hurried on the road at full speed. "Boom..." the thief Taoist accelerated first, rose to the sky in an instant and hurried on at full speed. Chapter 711 "This guy is very slippery. Be careful what tricks he plays. I''ll follow him first. Boom..." when the second cow saw that the thief Taoist moved, he followed up for the first time. Then he said to Ren Jie through the power of immortal soul, which can be regarded as a reminder to Ren Jie not to be careless. Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. The second cow stared at the thief Taoist. It''s also good. He thought in his heart that Ren Jie has quickly followed up. Both of them are fast, and they are thousands of miles away in an instant. What he wants to do now is to see how he can speed up his journey to the greatest extent and get to the eastern region as soon as possible. "You old slick, I knew you wouldn''t be obedient. You''re the fastest speed. I really thought the second master didn''t know. You were faster than this before. The second master thought you didn''t want to beat you, boo..." a thief who was on his way at full speed at the peak speed of normal immortals, Suddenly, he was hit by the second cow who rushed up from the back with a fist. He almost fell from a height of ten thousand feet and fell directly thousands of feet before he was controlled. The pain made him grin. He was sincere, angry and helpless for Niu Laoer. "This is the fastest speed. After all, you can''t speed up in a moment when you''re flying. Taoist thief now has a sense that a scholar meets a soldier. "Shit, didn''t you hear what leader Ren said? Let you fly as fast as you can. Let you take care of the rest? Second master, I''ll kick you to death..." in the previous battle, although the second Niu beat the Taoist thief violently, in the end, the second Niu was brought near the mountain by the Taoist thief. Finally, the second Niu was swallowed by the mountain, and the painful memory is still fresh, Value doesn''t like Taoist thieves, so Niu Laoer goes up and kicks him after playing. "Whoosh..." the Taoist priest of Niu Laoer''s foot thief has tasted the power. At the moment, he saw that this guy really moved his feet and quickly avoided Niu Laoer''s attack. The speed is increasing rapidly, but Niu Laoer is not satisfied, because when fighting Niu Laoer, the thief Taoist priest still used some magic weapons to increase the speed and want to avoid or even get rid of Niu Laoer. At the moment, Niu Laoer is in the back, constantly looking for faults and opportunities to do it. The thief Taoist priest has to try his best to increase the speed, and all kinds of runes, magic weapons and skills are practical one after another. Niu Laoer''s strength is much stronger than Taoist thief''s, and although Niu Laoer''s character is so, he is a real chaotic creature. He is not as powerful as Qi Tian. He knows everything and knows everything. His skills seem simple and rough, but even in this other world, they are still powerful and amazing. Especially in Ren Jie''s small world, he has gained a lot of benefits in three years. He uses the chaotic aura of the big world to re harden his body. His body is more horizontal now. Otherwise, he won''t directly blow up the inferior immortal weapon of huoya immortal with his fist without any scars. In the past, even if we could fight against immortal tools, it would not be so easy. Of course, the power of immortal tools was too terrible when facing Tianzhu at that time. The second cow is behind the mouse, just as the cat is behind the mouse. The mouse can''t escape without going all out. The thief Taoist priest has scolded Niu''s second son a thousand times. At the same time, he is also thinking about a problem. He said where did he come from? This guy obviously doesn''t look like a noumenon, but why is he so fierce? What do you know? And this guy in the back, more strange? Ren Jie is in the back, looking at the strange combination in front of him, watching Niu Laoer constantly trying to sprint and kick the thief Taoist priest. In order to avoid Niu Laoer, the thief Taoist priest can only try his best to increase the speed, which is really much faster. Of course, these are indeed as the thief Taoist said, and can not last for a long time. Ren Jie has just roughly estimated that if the initial speed of Taoist thief is considered, it is equivalent to the speed of ordinary celestial peak. This speed is slower than my full effort. I can be two or three percent faster than this. I can fly with them, but that''s all. If it''s just like this, it doesn''t make much sense. Ren Jie knows what the real trouble said by the thief Taoist priest is. Soon, there will be a space chaotic area, so he has to avoid detour and encounter the place where chaotic meteorites fall, so he has to find a way to deal with it. There are many such situations, which is the real reason to reduce the speed. Otherwise, people at their level will go all out to fly, no matter how far they are, they will not fly for so long. Moreover, if all the way is unimpeded, you can forcibly open the space channel with immortal tools and shuttle 100000 or even millions of miles in an instant. However, that kind of situation can be seen in the big world where Ren Jie is located. Here, even if the 99 yin-yang town god flag is promoted to the middle grade immortal weapon, and the explosive power is ten times stronger than the general middle grade immortal weapon, I dare not say that I can open the space channel at will, because it is really too dangerous. Maybe I really reach the golden immortal, or the power of my immortal soul is really stable at the peak of the golden immortal, The body has reached the same level, you can try. But Ren Jie knows that it will take some time. It''s not difficult for Ren Jie to break through now. But on the one hand, there is no suitable opportunity. On the other hand, Ren Jie has not found his father. The method of cultivating the Jade Emperor formula in his hand is only to the peak of the realm of Dharma God. Now breakthrough means little to Ren Jie. It''s better to continue saving. Ren Jie has the most profound experience of these four words. In addition, his immortal soul is strong enough, the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag is amazing, and his physical strength is sufficient. Even in this dangerous and terrible world of burial immortals, which is completely the end of the day, he is confident enough to break through. "Well, Niu Laoer, do you want to go in or stay honest. Next, you should really go all out on your way. Come here." Ren Jie said. The power of the immortal soul moved. In an instant, the divine flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang town had appeared, and the main flag instantly became larger and appeared at Ren Jie''s feet countless times. The 99 yin-yang town god flag, which has been promoted to be a medium-grade immortal tool, carries the chaotic aura of the world. Even in this world, it seems like a fish in water. Ren Jie said, the main flag instantly accelerated with Ren Jie, surpassed the thief Taoist priest and the second cow in front, and instantly let them stand behind. The fist that Niu Laoer had just raised can only be taken back now. "This is..." Taoist thief was surprised to see Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag, because he felt a familiar breath. At the same time, he also saw the immortal tool, his eyes lit up and his hands couldn''t help rubbing. "Good baby, good baby, it''s even integrated into the chaotic aura of this big world. Not only that, but also the chaotic aura of other big worlds, not only other big worlds, but also many other forces. Moreover, this structure and layout, 99 is the number of days, and 100 can evolve the number of everything in heaven and earth. If it can be used well..." the thief rubbed his hands and his eyes lit up, I can''t wait to grab the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag and run away. At the moment, I''m not standing on the top, but lying down. I''m even close to the flagpole of the main flag. I''ll look carefully, smell with my nose and touch with my hands At this moment, the thief Taoist priest has been completely obsessed with it. He can''t wait to hold the 99 yin-yang town god flag in his hands, arms, or even "Boom..." the second cow on one side couldn''t see it. He couldn''t stand this guy and couldn''t help but want to do it. Although Ren Jie said that he had to hurry and couldn''t do anything next, he really couldn''t stand the thief Taoist priest. What was faster than him was a thunder light from the main flag, which directly bombarded the thief Taoist priest. The thief Taoist priest was immediately split, and immediately the whole man was badly split. At the next moment, a not too big Thunder Dragon appeared on the huge main flag at this time, stared at the thief Taoist priest, made a gesture, and warned the thief Taoist priest not to be cheap. Not only that, the next moment, six other powerful forces immediately appeared around, and sent out a strong breath. They all gave warnings to the thief Taoist, and then hid into the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. "Ah... Thunder robbed the spirit of the chemical weapon, the flame of the dragon vein and the blood of the ancient god..." at the moment, the thief Taoist was badly chopped by the Thunder Dragon, but he didn''t hurt too badly. But at this moment, he has been completely shocked by the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Although Ren Jie used the 99 yin-yang town god flag to deal with the enemy before, he rarely went all out and let people see the real situation of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Of course, most of the time, no one can really see what happened. But now Taoist thief saw these things at a glance, so he was even more shocked. "Boom..." just when the thief Taoist was stunned there, the next moment, Ren Jie had urged the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, and the speed suddenly increased. The other 99 flags formed a protective force around Ren Jie and them. At this moment, Ren Jie stepped on the main flag like the main ship of a fleet, and then formed a sharp opening force in front. Encounter ordinary meteorites, general fluctuations, direct force to blast away and shuttle through. Some of the surrounding areas are stable and have the power to stabilize the space. The power of the sun inside the 99 yin-yang town god flag allows them to shuttle through the space from time to time during their journey, so that they won''t have too many problems. "Bang Bang... Bang..." while Ren Jie urged the main flag, at the same time, he also gave full play to the power of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag array, opened up the road and increased the speed. The main flag pushed with all his strength, and other arrays cooperated with the urging, making the space stable and hidden The instantaneous speed is nearly twice as fast as that just now. Not to mention, it is two or three times faster than Ren Jie''s own speed. The key is that in this way, there is almost no need to stop. In case of general simple problems, they all pass by force. Ren Jie naturally knows the experience and situation of the thief Taoist behind him, and tolerates Jun more than that. At the same time, he was even more surprised. When he had time to rest, he must ask the thief Taoist. Ren Jie also felt that the thief Taoist was very important. He could see the situation of Thunder Dragon, bone dragon and blood dragon at a glance, and see through most of the situation of the God flag of 99 yin-yang town. He was the only one at present. But not yet. Because of this state, Ren Jie has to go all out. At this moment, it''s like operating a fleet flying at full speed. He doesn''t dare to be distracted at all, because the speed is too fast. In case of any accident, it''s very dangerous. The key is that Ren Jie is still dissatisfied. He should constantly adjust and ensure the fastest speed. Therefore, during the rapid advance in the early stage, he should constantly adjust the array, constantly adjust the strength, constantly dispatch various forces to cooperate, and even continuously refine the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, so as to achieve the most perfect effect. Shorten the time, go all out to shorten the time, and for Ren Jie, this is also a special experience and special test. Chapter 712 The fire crow ridge has destroyed most of it at the moment. It''s just because the second cow blew back the immortal weapon of fire crow immortal when he left. The remaining power of the immortal weapon can''t be controlled. After all, this immortal weapon is not the kind of life immortal weapon, but something given to him in those years. He hasn''t really mastered it completely. Of course, it''s also because Niu Laoer is too fierce. At the moment, huoya immortal can''t care about the destruction of huoya ridge. "Why did you disturb us?" in the space of the fire crow immortal, the fire crow immortal did not hesitate to spend great power to urge the communication magic weapon. At this time, in front of him, there appeared a man who was on a high seat, dressed in a white cloak, dressed in an antique style, and his face was obviously very round, but from the look of his dress, he obviously thought he was very natural and unrestrained. "The little fairy fire crow visited Lord Yuxiao. Lord Yuxiao, the little fairy found the thief Taoist, so she dared to disturb adults. Otherwise, she would not dare to disturb adults'' cultivation. With adults'' talent, a moment''s delay is equivalent to decades of cultivation for us." the fire crow said quickly and carefully. This man is the controller of the city 3.9 million miles away, Under the black dragon fairy king, there is also a small vassal like existence. At least in their area, it is the strongest existence. Although this person soared up from the lower boundary, he did have some shit luck. Unexpectedly, he met someone''s help as soon as he soared up. With his own chance, he soon reached Jinxian all the way. Then he found that this person was actually some people who secretly fought against the black dragon fairy king. He directly betrayed these people and got the reward from the black dragon fairy king, so he had this position today. This man likes to be praised by others, saying how talented he is, how powerful he is after becoming the strongest on their planet all the way and flying to the world of buried immortals. Huoya immortal also knows his character, so even if he is anxious to report things, he doesn''t forget to praise. "Taoist thief, it''s about him again. Where did you get the news this time?" Yuxiao was in a good mood when he heard the fire crow immortal boasting, but he was very high on the shelf and didn''t go to see the fire crow immortal. Since the black dragon fairy king wanted the thief Taoist priest, there were a lot of news about the thief Taoist priest in their territory. Although Yuxiao wanted to make contributions, he couldn''t verify them one by one, and it was obvious that most of them were fake. So at the moment, he didn''t seem to care much about the return of the fire crow immortal. It''s just a news. "It''s not from where I got the news. If it''s just a news, Xiaoxian dare not disturb you. It''s the thief Taoist who appeared in Xiaoxian''s place. Xiaoxian also shot, but he was helped by someone nearby and he ran fast. In the end, he didn''t catch him. Therefore, Xiaoxian''s huoya ridge was almost completely destroyed. It seems that the man is going to flee to the eastern region with him. Please think about it quickly The fire crow immediately understood the meaning of rain Xiao and hurriedly said that it was not as simple as a message. "Fight, there are partners?" fierce, the rain Xiao stood up directly. Even if it was just through magic weapon communication, the fire crow felt a great pressure at this moment, which is the power of Jinxian. Of course, there are also some fears of the fire crow himself about the rain Xiao. In short, the fire crow was more careful at this moment and nodded again and again to tell the rain Xiao about the situation at that time. "I even want to escape with the help of others, hum, hum..." at this time, a proud and arrogant smile appeared at the corners of Yuxiao''s mouth, and then looked at the fire Crow: "you did a good job. After we catch the thief Taoist, we will not forget you." "Bang!" Yu Xiao said, waving his hand, and the communication was over in an instant. "Hoo..." finally ended the communication, and the fire crow immortal also breathed a sigh. At the moment, he had turned into a human. His eyes were dark and dark, and there was also a look of contempt in his eyes. He knows who Yuxiao is. He is famous for his generous mouth and promises everywhere. At first, he feels very generous, whether he is stronger or weaker than him. He always speaks well, but he will never be generous to others unless he is to himself. However, the fire crow immortal doesn''t care about this. He has another secret way to contact a person on the side of the black dragon fairy king to let people know that he found the news first and informed Yuxiao. At that time, as long as Yuxiao catches or stops the thief Taoist, his contribution will be indispensable. Although this will offend Yuxiao, the fire crow has thought well. After this incident, he feels free outside, but it is still dangerous. It''s better to find a way to enter the city where the fairy king is located. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hum... Boom..." in the vast world of burying immortals, dangers are everywhere, and various situations emerge one after another. There are signs of being destroyed by terrorist battles and almost collapse everywhere. All kinds of immortals will be in danger. Jin Xian dare not say that he can protect himself. But similarly, danger is accompanied by opportunity, which is a truth known in the world of burial immortals. All kinds of relics and magic weapons may erupt with a space turbulence and a ground fire magma. Or there is a powerful body falling down with it on a planet. At this time, the light in the sky is blooming, and a relic gap below is obviously opened. You can see the remains of immortals inside. The light of armor. A group of people keep running, and many people run away when they grab something. "Over there, over there, don''t fly any more. There are magic weapons. Go and grab them. We have such a rough and fleshy team. Your attack power is still so strong and fast. Now we don''t even have a golden fairy. We can definitely grab them." when we saw this situation, we stood behind Ren Jie honestly, The thief Taoist who kept directing the road suddenly forgot the others, and the whole person was immediately excited and excited. I can''t wait to rush over at once, more excited than the most greedy miser at the sight of property. "No time, continue to command, let''s go." Ren Jiexian swept the power of the soul and found a fairy weapon. Most of the others mainly used the realm of Dharma and God, and all of them used lingtianbao weapons. After years of erosion, it was obvious that their power was limited. Ren Jie has entered the great world of the ancient god king and has a saint''s theory of Taoism. It''s just normal. It''s also a good thing to get more things, but now he can''t be disturbed easily. "You... How can you do this? How long will it take? No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Grab a little is a little. Well, the guy who has robbed a magic weapon, let''s rob his head office. Incidentally, hey... Hey... Slow down... Slow down..." Ren Jie''s speed was too fast to wait for the thief to finish, Ren Jie has left here for thousands of miles. The thief Taoist priest was as distressed as if he had lost a baby. He couldn''t help but want to touch the bottom, which made him feel the most excited. Even now he felt the magical 99 Yin Yang Town God flag to appease his fragile and hurt his heart. When he suddenly found the thunder light flashing below, he hurriedly hit a spirit. "How should I go now?" just then, Ren Jie''s voice sounded again and asked the thief Taoist how to go. The thief Taoist is worthy of being a thief Taoist. Ren Jie also understood why even ordinary practitioners scared away when they saw him at huoya ridge. As long as he saw some places, this guy wanted to steal something. He was beaten like that by Niu Laoer. He even muttered that Niu Laoer had nothing good on him. Later, because he wanted to steal some hair research from Niu Laoer, Niu Laoer had a good fight. He even secretly studied whether the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag could be stolen. When he saw some people passing by, he wanted Ren Jie to stop and grab it. Ren Jie saw such a wonderful guy for the first time. He knew that he could no longer say that there was a situation ahead. Ren Jie felt the biggest situation he had encountered after flying millions of miles. "Bang..." the thief Taoist priest didn''t react for a moment. He was directly hit on the head by the second cow, which made him grin with pain. The thief Taoist priest opened his mouth twice, but he finally held back when he saw the second cow. He muttered to himself that if he hadn''t been able to beat this rough guy, he would have dissected him to see what he was made of. At this time, the thief noticed the front and found that there was a flame in front of him. The underground flame spewed thousands of feet high. The air flows with each other, and the flames intertwined, forming a terrible area. Inside, you can even feel a strong breath. "Ah... Jiuyang forbidden area, how did you get here? That... Ren''s family leader, it is said that there was once a powerful guy who condensed nine starry suns in one breath and wanted to directly melt them into magic weapons beyond the top-grade immortal weapons. As a result, it finally exploded, resulting in a special area tens of thousands of miles up and down and hundreds of thousands of miles across. Although this is not a big world sun explosion, it is also a Jiuyang The vast starry sky is an area formed by the explosion of the ordinary sun, and some special creatures are born inside, which is extremely dangerous. " "Nonsense, it''s useful." Ren Jie scolded the thief Taoist in a cold voice. In an instant, they were less than 30000 miles away from here. "Well... Well, it''s like this. Because of the special situation here, there are some powerful forces around to establish sects here. There is a restricted area inside here. There are also forces set up by the black dragon fairy king and two other forces with golden immortals respectively. We have to spare the past. We have to go around about 1.6 million miles..." The thief Taoist priest now knows very well that although the ox''s dick always adds punches and feet, ten or 100 ox''s Dick are not as scary as this Ren Jie. He has really seen Ren Jie''s power and knows how to answer Ren Jie''s words. Otherwise, the consequences are 100 times more terrible than the second cow''s fist and dozens of times more terrible than the Thunder Dragon''s lightning stroke "What if you rush through here?" at this time, Ren Jiexian''s soul force had made every effort to explore inside. In fact, he did feel the terrible heat inside. He could even feel the slight tremor of the sun in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. He was obviously attracted by the heat. "Ah... From here, although these Suns have been destroyed, they were once huge suns, not..." "Stop talking nonsense. Think for yourself and say something useful." "It''s true that you can get around two million miles less from here, but it''s really dangerous. Well, on the one hand, there are some internal creatures. Most of them are occupied by some people who practice fire magic under the black dragon Immortal King. There are also some powerful fire systems in the corner, and some guys are born inside. In short, if you really rush hard, you will offend people and Ah, you really rush, you...... "before Taoist thief finished, he saw Ren Jie rush in without hesitation. Indeed, in the realm of immortality, the temperature of the general sun can''t help immortality, let alone Ren Jie. Of course, the Jiuyang restricted area is still special. After all, the huge restricted area formed by the fusion of the nine suns is still very powerful, so countless people practice here. In the end, the thief said his intention. Ren Jie saw the thief Taoist priest and didn''t say a good reason to really stop him. He rushed in without hesitation. Although the temperature here is amazing, it''s not as strong as the sun in Ren Jie''s small world. Although it is still growing now, it is not comparable to the general sun. Moreover, Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag was initially quenched with Longyan flame, and there are not many flames that can hurt him. "Boom..." rushed into it in an instant. "Who dares to break in? I don''t know where it is..." "Bang... Bang..." "Bastard, dare to break our array and chase..." "Who is so bold to break the array of our sect..." "This is under the black dragon fairy King... Boom..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie ran amok all the way. Sure enough, the most he encountered were the sites painted by different sects and practitioners. These were the places they obtained after countless contests and negotiations, and then practiced here. But at the moment, Ren Jie rushed directly to the past, and the array, prohibition and magic weapons burst through one after another and passed directly. Those people then pursued, but even if there were several immortals and people with immortal tools, they didn''t pursue far, just went to Ren Jie''s trace. "It''s too strong, the attack power is too fierce, and the speed is too fast. It''s a pity not to rob..." once again, the thief Taoist was shocked to see Ren Jie''s explosive power and his powerful momentum in speed and attack power. He has seen a lot about the miracles of the 99 yin-yang town god flag for millions of miles along the way, but he will be shocked every time he sees new things and new arrays urged by Ren Jie. What makes him feel more regrettable is that his thinking is different from others, that is, the thief Taoist feels too regrettable. "Fuck you, do you have any other ideas except stealing and robbing? What are you thinking every day?" the second cow couldn''t hear it anymore. He didn''t kick the guy too hard. For this guy''s persistent idea of stealing and robbing others, Niu No. 2 has completely didn''t know how to describe it. If he didn''t need his guidance now, Niu No. 2 would have wanted to kick him down. "Boom..." at the moment, Ren Jie was focused on moving forward at full speed. He didn''t bother to pay attention to any obstacles or pursuits. He was not only on his way, but when he rushed to the core of the Jiuyang restricted area, Ren Jie felt the sun jumping. Ren Jie suddenly moved the power of the immortal soul, urging the sun in the Jiuyang town god flag, and the sun was running with all its strength. Suddenly, countless hot forces from the surrounding Jiuyang restricted area poured into the Jiuyang town god flag. Although these forces can not be compared with the sun in the 99 yin-yang town god flag, just like a trickle and the vast ocean, at the moment, the vast ocean has only its shape and has not been fully formed. The integration of trickle flow can continuously expand the ocean, not to mention after the change. "Boom... Boom..." "Mom, what''s going on." "What happened again?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Pang Jin and some of his men are squatting carefully in a corner in the small world of the divine flag of the ninth yin-yang Town, and the atmosphere is afraid to go out. Because now the whole small world is full of fire. They all have to work to resist. They are not strong in themselves. For them, this flame is tantamount to a kind of suffering. It''s almost like they''re going to be refined. The surrounding temperature rises sharply, making them like they''re in a melting pot. Fortunately, at the moment, the Sun runs fast in the sky, constantly sucking 90% of these forces, and there''s only residual power below. But even so, one of them can''t bear it and was refined by the flame before he had time to resist. Others tried their best to join hands to resist, urge the skill, and constantly practice in the fire. "God, what''s going on? Why is the temperature falling?" "What happened to the Jiuyang restricted area? What happened?" "It''s those guys just now. It''s them." "Come on, stop them, stop them?" "Why? The Jiuyang restricted area... Disappeared... Disappeared and was completely sucked away." "Even the golden fairy can''t be like this. What''s going on?" "How could this be possible? Did Da Luo Jinxian do it? Otherwise, how could this happen?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dozens of immortals and five or six immortals were launched, and hundreds of Dharma gods were crazy. They competed for the Jiuyang restricted area, which was finally divided for thousands of years. At the moment, all forces were gradually absorbed. They wanted to stop and stop, but it was too late. After Ren Jie flew here, the whole Jiuyang restricted area had completely disappeared. Chapter 713 "The second master has seen a lot..." the second cow touched his horn and didn''t know what to say. Looking at the guys in the rear who were desperately chasing but were thrown away, and then looking at the place they passed by, all the forces in the Jiuyang restricted area were sucked into the small world of the Jiuyang Yin and Yang Town God flag. He was completely stunned. "Ah..." and Taoist thief was going to faint, and he was going crazy. God can''t slow down for a long time. This... What''s this? God, it''s the whole Jiuyang restricted area. Even the immortal who cultivates the fire system can do great good inside. Even if the golden fairy comes, it is impossible to do this. Even if you use top-grade immortal tools, it is absolutely difficult to do this. Unless it is a top-grade immortal tool, you have to come to the top golden fairy to completely destroy it. It''s just destruction, and it''s impossible to do that. What''s this, what''s this? He didn''t expect that the owner of Ren''s family would be so exaggerated that once he walked through, he would suck away the whole Jiuyang restricted area. What''s the matter? He now felt that his brain was not enough. He knew that the people behind him would be completely frightened. I''m afraid they thought it was some chaotic creatures, such as the black dragon fairy king and divine beasts, otherwise it would be impossible. The thief Taoist priest didn''t know that there was a sun in the small world of Shenqi in yin-yang town of Ren Jie''s 99. The ancient god king failed to evolve into the big world. This sun gradually grew under the tempering of Ren Jie. Although it was still a little less than the real sun in the big world, it was no problem to absorb these forces. Although he is powerful and his eyes are fierce, after all, the sun is in the small world, so he is more shocked and more afraid of Ren Jie. With this skill alone, he admired his five bodies to the ground. This is absolutely impossible for ordinary people. Even Jinxian peak can''t do such a thing. It''s terrible and terrible. "Eh, that''s not right..." suddenly, the thief Taoist realized another thing. He habitually rubbed his hands and said he liked robbing and stealing, which he never refuted, because he always treated everyone with the same attitude. In his opinion, no one can rob and no one can steal. Just as soon as he mentioned this, he was beaten by the second cow. At the moment, he suddenly realized something. No wonder he just asked Ren Jie to rob those guys. It turned out that he didn''t care at all. He also said that he always thought about robbing things. Now he is nothing compared with the owner of Ren family. He is more cruel than himself. This involves many sects, many scattered repairs, and even the Jiuyang restricted area shared by the black dragon fairy king. He robbed him directly. No, it''s not robbery, but naked plunder. Yes, it''s complete plunder. There''s not even hair left for others. From this point, Taoist thief suddenly felt much more pleasing to the eye when he looked at Ren Jie again. Ren Jie didn''t think as much as they did. He just didn''t want to go around and rushed directly. Later, it was found that the Jiuyang restricted area made the sun respond, just like the dry land needs the moisture of drizzle, just like the hungry men need women, so Ren Jie immediately introduced this. Then he found that the solar energy was absorbed by all. What else would Ren Jie be polite about. In the end, he rushed all the way, let go of the absorption of the amount, and even inhaled the whole Jiuyang restricted area, which Ren Jie didn''t expect at first. But it doesn''t matter to him. Originally, he will never suffer losses and will never let go of good things. Of course, such things are also prioritized. Now it''s just because the key point is to hurry, go to the eastern region to save my father and fight for time to return to my big world as soon as possible, so I''m desperate to hurry and try to put aside other unimportant things. As for the things that are easy to do as soon as they go, he doesn''t care to do it. After all, it can obviously make the sun grow a lot. The change of the sun is also directly related to the change of the whole small world. The sun becomes strong and stable, and the small world becomes much larger and more stable. As for how others think, how those people catch up, how frightening it is to spread, and how many people will be frightened, Ren Jie has been too lazy to pay attention to it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The vast starry sky has collapsed, countless stars have been turned into rubble, the earth has collapsed, the Milky way has overturned, everything seems to return to chaos, there is no vitality around millions of miles, and everything has been destroyed. In such a place, a huge battle array shrouded in millions of miles is running, but there are several forces moving from time to time. "Boom... Asshole, the Dragon King doesn''t believe it and can''t rush out... Boom..." the black dragon is huge and boundless. Under the impact, it keeps hitting, the surrounding world collapses, but the array continues to expand, and they are still trapped in it. "This is a large array made by quasi saints. You really think you are so powerful. You''d better stop." a phoenix stayed in the air, tried to resist the surrounding pressure and retained its strength. It was gorgeous and said looking at the black dragon. "Cough..." suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, and a huge unicorn on the ground spit out a mouthful of burning blood and said with a sad smile: "I didn''t expect that our five fairy kings were finally calculated by those guys... Cough..." They are also chaotic creatures of the big world. Although they did not reach the strongest state, they were born powerful and boundless. Later, after the big world was destroyed by a war of destruction, they occupied one side respectively. Outside, their power is still controlling some places around, but who ever thought it would be like this. Hearing this, the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy King stopped talking at the same time and couldn''t help looking at the people in the array in another corner. Decades later, there were tens of thousands of people in the original place, but they were the only ones in the end. But the people in that array didn''t make a sound, but they were there silently. There are two people. One is Ren Tianxing, who once left an image and appeared in the owner''s storage ring. At the moment, he looks very haggard, miserable and obviously stiff. The other woman sat there coldly, emitting a mighty Fairy Spirit. She was absolutely immortal, but the whole person lay there motionless. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, a more violent momentum broke out in the sky, and the array continued to shrink and change. "There will be a new change in the immortal killing array again. Be careful, everyone." when you see this change, the Phoenix that hasn''t moved all the time also moved. At the moment, the Kirin can''t move, and she can only help the black dragon fairy king to support it together. "Whoosh." at this moment, Ren Tianxing, who had been silent, raised his hand. In an instant, a sword beside him had flown to the sky. The sword suddenly burst out of terror power, helping the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy King resist the new round of terror crisis of the immortal killing array. "Although he knows it''s futile, he can''t give up. After so long, he doesn''t know what''s going on at home. I hope it will continue. Ren Jie should also get a wife and have children. Oh, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a chance to see his grandson." at this time, Ren Tianxing looked up at the sky and said to himself. He knows more than the black dragon fairy king and Phoenix fairy king, but he didn''t say. If he said it, I don''t know whether these three can support it. They all thought they were just calculated by the other golden winged Dapeng fairy king among the five fairy kings, but they didn''t know that those people were behind them ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What, Jiuyang restricted area disappeared and was taken away. How could it be? Did you make a mistake?" Yuxiao was looking for the trace of the thief Taoist. Although he knew that the thief Taoist couldn''t get through for a while and a half, he was still careful. Although Yuxiao is very vain, he is still so ruthless when doing things related to his own interests, so he mobilized all his forces and arranged the places where he can pass hundreds of thousands of miles nearby. And linked, once there is an accident, he can know immediately. He is not afraid to sacrifice these people. In fact, he refined the life jade card for these people, and then let them die, so that he can better detect where the thief Taoist is. What he didn''t expect was that he knew such amazing news before he found the thief Taoist. The Jiuyang restricted area was within his sphere of influence. Now he said it disappeared for no reason, but it was sucked away. How could he believe it. "Sir, just look at it." the reporter doesn''t know what to say. In fact, he can''t believe it is true, and he can''t explain it. After all, he wasn''t present, but the people over there reported the situation to him. He was responsible for reporting it to the rain. Fortunately, someone recorded it at that time, so he immediately gave the image to Yuxiao. "Boo..." looking at the terrible scene in the image, I saw only a light flying, cutting through thorns and thorns in an instant. Everything in front of me was broken, and then the flag disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then they were chased by people. What''s more frightening is that I didn''t see anything clearly. When this light flew to the center, the flame in the whole Jiuyang restricted area was wildly absorbed by it, just like a black hole. If the light had not broken through all kinds of obstacles before, and it was just the scene behind, Yuxiao would think that the collapse of the space in that place and the emergence of a space vortex similar to a black hole caused this situation. But now... It''s definitely not that thing now. What''s going on? How did it happen? Yuxiao''s face changed a few times and became a little worried. Then he hurriedly threw this to the intelligence officer and said: "Immediately inform the top of this. This is beyond our jurisdiction. Let the top send someone to investigate, or... Let the other sects watch. We still have to catch the thief Taoist. Compared with the important criminals who catch the fairy king, this matter in our own territory is nothing at all." The intelligence officer immediately promised to go out, but he thought in his heart that he knew it would be like this. Although he was arrogant, arrogant and inflated at ordinary times, he would never touch anything better than him, or he really knew that there was no hope. And when he meets a really powerful person, he counsels. He claims to be able to bear what others can''t bear. In fact, he just bullies the soft and fears the hard. "My Lord, no, Bang... Bang..." "No, boo..." At this time, someone suddenly contacted him, but then it was interrupted one after another, and several life jade cards broke immediately. "So fast, I really want to rush through the pass, ha ha, dream, boom..." and looking at the direction of the broken jade medals, Yuxiao has determined the route of the other party. Sure enough, it is one of the roads from him to enter other areas and lead to the eastern region. He immediately forgot what just happened. In a proud moment, he rose up with his sword and twinkled with all kinds of lights, Setting off his expensive and gorgeous Chinese fairy sword, he quickly rushed to the front to intercept. Chapter 714 This is the best treasure of Yuxiao''s last backwater pit. It can be regarded as a middle-grade immortal ware, mainly because Yuxiao forcibly integrated many other things into it, the most important thing is luxury. At least he seems to have unparalleled power. He often has a sense of achievement when he drives. Even if he goes to the headquarters of the black dragon fairy king and meets some people with similar or even higher accomplishments, he thinks that these people are full of fear when they look at him and want to avoid him. No matter which side is stronger, in his heart, he can always have confidence and pride that others can''t imagine. At the moment, he was walking with the sword again. He was just scared to see that the Jiuyang restricted area was sucked away. He dared not even participate in the investigation and did not dare to investigate. He had long forgotten that. At the moment, he only had the scene after the thief Taoist was caught by himself. In Yuxiao''s opinion, maybe he intercepted and flew over with his Chinese immortal sword. The thief Taoist saw that his legs were soft. Thinking of this, he was very happy and his speed was much faster. He was not in a hurry, because he arranged these people just to find out the route of the other party, tens of thousands of miles away from the place he was going to intercept. At his speed, he was confident to easily stop the other party "Well, what''s this?" just when Yuxiao was once again powerful and ready to go, he felt a strong breath when he was thousands of miles away from his original interception road. Although Yuxiao likes to show off, publicize, be timid and bully the soft and fear the hard, he has worked hard in order to pretend to be forced and step on other people''s heads. And it''s also Jinxian''s accomplishments to get to this point. He must have some strength, but he likes to have a point of ability and is very awesome. There''s still a long way to go. I suddenly feel a force moving forward quickly. The route is exactly the route here. No, they are so far away from themselves. Although they didn''t go all out, the thief Taoist shouldn''t be faster than themselves! "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this moment, before Lord Yuxiao could fully react, or even urge his gorgeous and expensive fairy sword, he arranged another array and interception in front of him, which was directly broken without any response. At the moment of collision, Yuxiao saw a huge flag flash away, and various arrays flickered around the flag. what is it? Stunned for a moment, then Lord Yuxiao has reacted. Now is not the time to consider these problems. We can''t let this guy run away! "Whoosh..." the next moment, Yuxiao has quickly caught up. At the moment, he has completely urged the magic weapon and is full of confidence. Although he still can''t figure out how these guys came so much earlier than himself, he doesn''t think about what now. "You don''t know what to do, Taoist thief, even if you have an accomplice, you deserve to come to our adult''s territory and doomed your sad fate. Let you see what is the power of medium-grade immortal weapons, boom..." here, increase your speed, and quickly insert Lord Yuxiao who wants to stop these people from the air. He still doesn''t forget to speak, The voice resounded through the surrounding miles, showing incomparably arrogant and arrogant self-confidence. As he urged his Chinese immortal sword, the effect he specially added in the later stage immediately flashed, and the immortal sword burst into light. The effect was amazing, just like the great change of heaven and earth. "What''s this crap? It''s so powerful, but it''s so powerful... Why is it so bad? It''s good to shout?" he shouted, and the second cow and Taoist thief also noticed him. It''s just that Niu Laoer doesn''t understand what this guy is doing. I don''t know where such a guy suddenly appeared. When he suddenly shouted, the key was that as soon as he shouted, the prestige on his fairy sword seemed like a big battle, but Niu Er really didn''t feel that this guy was powerful. "It''s him, Yuxiao. This guy is the steward who is 3.9 million miles away. He commands millions of miles around. It''s said that people are very... Very fussy..." Taoist thief has formed a habit now. When he meets anything, he will explain what he knows at the first time. He had found the feeling of some guide after driving down millions of miles. "Well... This man is arrogant, self expanding and has many other problems, but this guy is also a Jinxian, and he also has a medium-grade immortal tool. Jinxian is very troublesome. Although it is only a step away, after reaching Jinxian, he has a more thorough understanding of the power between heaven and earth... Well, in short, Jinxian is troublesome!" said the thief, I found that Ren Jie didn''t respond at all. In view of what the other party said, Taoist thief reminded me more. I just wanted to explain the power of Jinxian in detail. Later, I thought that the owner of this family couldn''t have known it. "Oh!" hearing this, Ren Jie just said Oh, and didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. Even this word is only respect for Taoist thief, a dutiful guide. If you change to another person and you don''t reach Jinxian, even if the other person is the peak of heaven and earth, dare to answer like this. Taoist thief will teach that guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. But for Ren Jie, he really doesn''t have any moves now. Along the way, he has seen too many magical things. Compared with those things, it''s no big deal to ignore and despise a person in the early days of Jinxian. "Bastard, dare to ignore my Lord''s existence. I really think that with a broken immortal weapon based on speed, I can pass through and escape my Lord''s pursuit. It''s wishful thinking and speed up... I want you to know that the real powerful existence is powerful." the dignified Yuxiao said. These guys didn''t respond at all, which made Yuxiao very popular. Because I didn''t feel the powerful power in each other''s magic weapon, in the eyes of Lord Yuxiao, it was just a general fairy weapon good at speed. Moreover, when the other party runs the immortal weapon, he doesn''t have the unique power and prestige of Jinxian, which makes him even more relieved. The thief Taoist is just the peak of Tianxian. How can such a group of people escape their own hands no matter how they struggle. If you don''t answer, let them know how powerful it is. In an instant, they use the immortal soul power of the golden immortal to accelerate the detonating power, and the effect of Reiki urging the immortal sword is instantly increased by several times. This is the power of Jinxian. Although it is not as terrible as Da Luo Jinxian, it is also very different from Tianxian. The understanding of immortal tools, immortal spirit and even rules is beyond Tianxian. The way of condensing and exploding power gradually began to change, resulting in the same spirit and magic weapon, and the golden immortal can give it a stronger prestige and greater lethality. Because of this, under the same conditions, it is impossible for Tianxian to persist and consume Jinxian. "Boom..." the speed increased instantaneously, and just broke out with all his strength. Yuxiao felt that the speed of each other was close. At this moment, he detonated his power again. With the instantaneously increased speed, he must be able to stop these people. But soon he was stupid, because after his speed soared, he found that it seemed that his speed was still similar to that of the other party. At this time, he realized something was wrong, and then explored it with the power of immortal soul. How could it be like this? The distance between them has been more than 20000 Li, but the feeling is not general. How could there be such an illusion. Magic array, that''s right. At the moment when I rushed past recently, there was a magic array around, which affected my judgment. After understanding this, he was a fierce spirit again. Something''s wrong. His speed is not affected by the magic array. He is really struggling in the sprint, but why is he getting farther and farther away from each other? He... How can he be so fast? Until this time, Yuxiao didn''t realize this problem. Unfortunately, it was too late and the distance was getting farther and farther. Chasing farther and farther, this blow is hard for Yuxiao to accept for a moment. Why and how? If it''s said that Lord Yu Xiao controls the middle grade fairy sword and pursues a group of guys who haven''t even reached the golden fairy, he''s thrown away and has no chance to chase. He also has the illusion that he is affected by the other party''s magic array. It''s not a big joke. It''s hateful. Yuxiao gets more and more angry, but he can''t help being angry again. Other interceptions can''t be effective at all. The other party''s speed is so fast that he can''t even catch up with the side. "Ah..." when the distance was about to exceed the exploration range of immortal soul''s power, Yuxiao roared and stopped. At the moment, he no longer let the Chinese immortal sword emit extraordinary light. His chest fluctuated and his face was incredible. He was more painful, depressed and uncomfortable than his dead father. Why, why do their magnificent golden immortals get rid of the existence under the golden immortals? They don''t see what special immortal tools they use. How can this happen? The key is that he is Lord Yuxiao. The dignified Lord Yuxiao is not comparable to ordinary golden immortals. As soon as this matter has become something today, it will not become a laughing stock for others. At the moment, Yuxiao''s brain rotates rapidly. When thinking about the reform, he must not lose this person. If he wants to find a way, he can''t let people know this thing, can''t "It''s a pity that if you can get his token, you can walk more than 20 million miles less. But forget it. The other party is also a golden immortal, and it''s impossible to kill him and get his token." at this time, looking at the rain Xiao that has been completely thrown away and the Chinese immortal sword that has lost its luster and exaggerated, the thief Taoist suddenly thought of something, Patting his forehead, he said with some pity. "Be clear, what''s going on?" other Ren Jie ignored it directly now, but the thief Taoist could walk more than 20 million miles less, but he could hear it clearly. When there is no way to tear through space, even for his speed faster than jinxiandu, the vast and infinite world is too huge, and it is a very painful thing to cross domains. If they were not in a hurry, it would be no different for them to spend ten or twenty years in a hurry, just like ordinary people spend a few minutes to a place. But now Ren Jie has to strive for every minute and every second and race against the clock to get on his way. Suddenly, he hears that he can walk more than 20 million miles less, which naturally attracts his attention. Although I don''t understand what is called a hindsight, the thief Taoist can understand it. Taoist thief quickly explained: "Lord Tao just thought of something. Although the world of immortal burial is almost collapsed, all kinds of destruction continue to appear, the space is unstable, and all kinds of situations emerge one after another, there are always some regions in the vast world that are relatively stable. Among the regions controlled by the black dragon Fairy king, there are some regions that are relatively stable, and several of them can have stable space One of them is on our way to the eastern regions, less than five million miles away. " "This channel is controlled by the people of the black dragon fairy king, so that he can better control these two areas. Where there is a space channel connection, it is the best place to master and the least damaged. It is one of the places that the black dragon fairy King attaches importance to. It is difficult for ordinary people to use this space channel, so I didn''t think of borrowing the power of the black dragon fairy king before. After all, we used to be here He will be chased and killed. It just occurred to me that if we can get a token of Yuxiao level and force them to pass without waiting for them to react, whoever should offend will offend anyway. We are not afraid to make things big... " Taoist thief can see that the leader of Ren family has more courage than him. He does amazing things, and even he can be scared. That''s why he dares to say such a proposal that others will veto when they hear it. After saying that, the thief Taoist priest reluctantly loosened his shoulder and said: "it''s estimated that you''re not afraid of this, but Jinxian is really troublesome, and this guy also has immortal tools, and I know another place. After all, it''s a stable area. Even if there is no space channel, we can save millions of miles more than ordinary people..." "I''ll tell you next time. You don''t have to worry about other problems. Bang... Bang..." suddenly, Ren Jie''s power operated rapidly, forcibly controlled the surrounding help and urging array at the highest speed, and forcibly stopped the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhenshen flag. This suddenly stopped, causing a bang crack in the surrounding space, and then collapsed. The next moment, Ren Jie controlled the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, directly turned back and rushed back to the rain. "I knew it would be like this..." Taoist thief muttered with a numb expression. Chapter 715 "Yes, it''s said that the thief Taoist was cunning. He used the power of burning Shouyuan and his own life to urge him to escape from my adult''s pursuit..." "Hum, it''s not just that he probably did it. Otherwise, with him, how could he escape my Lord''s pursuit." "Well, yes, that''s it. They must have adopted some secret method and made some sacrifices in an instant in exchange for acceleration in such a short time. They should inform the top and let the top continue to encircle and suppress. They also consumed most of their strength. When the top encircles and suppresses, they also have some credit." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At first, Yuxiao looked at those people chasing farther and farther, and was directly thrown away by the other party. After he couldn''t catch up with a shadow, he thought about how to deal with this matter without damaging his face. Soon he thought of the most suitable way, and talked to himself, thought and conceived. Soon he believed that this was the truth, and the other party escaped by doing so. Soon he believed that he was the most handsome and strongest. This matter cannot be concealed from the top, and there is no way to conceal it. In that case, it is natural to think of countermeasures. At the moment, he has already figured out a way. After careful consideration, he feels that there is no problem. Yuxiao immediately plans to contact him. On the one hand, let the superior know that he has worked hard to chase and kill, and has forced the other party to use the desperate method to escape. He has consumed most of the other party''s strength, and the rest will be handled by others, but he must have his share of the credit. On the other hand, let them know that Lord Yuxiao came out "Hmm?" suddenly, he was thinking happily and was ready to contact Yuxiao above. Suddenly, he was stunned and couldn''t believe that the flag that appeared in the power of immortal soul was the one he found before. Yes, really... Really that, he... Why did he come back? How is this possible? Can''t you open your mind, want to commit suicide and want to die? Otherwise, how can you throw yourself into the net, run away and come back? Although Yuxiao always thinks he is charming, handsome and strong, he is not so confused as to think that the other party will come back because of this. "Boom..." suddenly, the power of Yuxiao immortal soul felt the huge cohesion of the other party''s power, the speed increased again, and the target pointed at himself. They... They''re crazy. Are they going to shoot themselves? Yuxiao, who suddenly realized what was going on, almost didn''t laugh. He was joking. He was a great golden immortal. Even people with higher cultivation accomplishments hid themselves when they met him. Besides, they really didn''t know how to live or die. Thinking in his heart, Yuxiao immediately urged him to use the middle-grade fairy sword. The fairy sword bloomed again like a chaotic treasure, which was earth shaking. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie''s momentum of controlling the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag did not change, but he led the sun from the small world, directly shone a light, and instantly shrouded in the rain. Within a hundred feet around the rain, the space has a sense of being locked. At the same time, the surroundings suddenly become hot, and everything is burning. The power of the sun condensed, this time more powerful, but also locked the surrounding space to prevent him from escaping. "HMM... what happened? The space was locked. How could it be like this?" for a moment, Yuxiao, who was still full of confidence, urged Zhongpin immortal sword to bloom and was ready to clean up Ren Jie, was worried at once. Because of the scorching temperature around him, he had to work hard to resist. Not to mention, the space was locked. This... This... Something is wrong. Yuxiao''s cowardice, timidity and bullying of the soft and the hard in his bones are undoubtedly revealed at the moment. When he thinks of the speed of the other party, he has obviously lost himself, but suddenly returned. His original momentum suddenly disappeared. If the wind goes with the water, and the rain can give full play to his strength by 120%, he will be even more powerful if someone supports him. But a little bit tough, coupled with such a strange situation at the moment, he suddenly lost his hair. "Bang Bang..." at this moment, the 99 pole flag of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, which is faster than the main flag, immediately covered around the rain, and the array operated at full speed. The power of the array was suddenly reflected, isolating any contact with the surrounding, and even the power of the immortal soul could not be detected. The sky and earth were dark, which had completely trapped it, and various forces were intertwined. Under the leadership of Lei long, the seven dragons, which are already extremely powerful, have made a dragon chant in an instant, and the earth shaking sound resounds through the whole array space. The strength of this array is absolutely appalling. Yuxiao, who was already hairy, suddenly became more suspicious. This... What''s the situation and what array is so terrible? In addition, how can so many weapon spirits be so powerful that their mana is surging and almost close to ordinary celestial immortals? It''s not good. Something''s wrong. This... In this array, there is something that frightens the immortal soul of rain Xiao, which makes him feel that the immortal soul trembles and will be completely wiped out in an instant. This feeling frightened him, made him tremble, and made him unable to suppress his fear at the moment. He must escape. He can no longer control so much at the moment and must escape at all costs. "Boom..." suddenly, the seven dragons circled in an instant, urging the array to burst out the most powerful oppressive force. And this oppressive force, only Yuxiao himself can feel another deadly threat contained in it. "Ah... BAM BAM..." feeling this oppressive force and this deadly threat, coupled with the fiery atmosphere from the sun and the blockade of the surrounding space, Yuxiao has decided to run first and leave here first. Never take risks, break out of great power and rush out directly. Above the body, the power of the golden immortal soul emits a faint golden light and tries its best to urge the power to rush out. The rain Xiao has been in a mess. He has begun to be timid and hairy. He has changed from lofty spirit to breaking free and running away. All this is another scene in the eyes of the thief Taoist priest and Niu Laoer. At this time, both of them look at me, I look at you, shocked. Because of their perspective, Ren Jie saw it most clearly. When he heard the words of the thief Taoist priest, he didn''t hesitate to turn around and come back, just to kill Yuxiao and win the token. In fact, the thief Taoist priest didn''t have a bottom in his heart when he directly confronted the golden immortal. Niu Laoer didn''t care. He wasn''t afraid of the golden immortal himself. In fact, he was not afraid of anything when fighting. When he saw them appear, Yuxiao was surprised and surprised at first, and then surprised. He ran his middle-grade fairy sword again, blooming with boundless pride and great prestige. It was obviously a posture of preparing for World War I. But at the next moment, the light of locking space burst out by Ren Jie and the burning smell on it are more powerful than the Jiuyang restricted area he absorbed before. Ordinary celestial beings can definitely burn directly. Even Jinxian should be careful to resist. This alone weakened Yuxiao''s momentum, and then suddenly accelerated to urge other flags to take a step ahead and arrange the array to create prestige and pressure. In this way, they watched helplessly. Before Ren Jie came near, the rain Xiao became hairy and timid, and finally wanted to escape. They also knew the gap between them. With this alone, the combat effectiveness that the rain can break out will be reduced by at least more than 30%, or even more. It''s too powerful. However, due to the great pressure and coercion, only the array operation of the 99 yin-yang town god flag finally made Yuxiao break out his strength, and Ren Jie didn''t approach until he matched the whole array. One against one, his combat effectiveness has weakened a lot under the change of his mentality, and then he broke out against the big array. At the most intense moment of his confrontation with the big array, Ren Jie finally came close enough. "Go down." Ren Jiexian''s soul moved. At the same time, the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag shook slightly. In an instant, the second cow and the thief Taoist priest had left the flag. In an instant, the main flag of the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag has shrunk to its size, just in the hands of Ren Jie. Jinxian has far surpassed Tianxian in terms of fairy rules, power control, magic weapon application, fairy soul and body essence. This is also a gap that half of the immortals are difficult to cross easily anyway. But at the moment, Ren Jie wants to cross the gap that ordinary immortals can''t cross. From his return to the moment when he really wants to do it, it''s like pulling a thread and peeling a cocoon. He has gradually knocked down his opponent''s strength to a lowest point. At this moment, Ren Jie shot. "Zhentianyin, boom..." Ren Jie''s body shape reached the peak at this moment, and at the weakest moment, he held the main flag of Jiujiu yin-yang Zhenshen flag in his right hand and stabbed it in an instant. Before people arrived, he condensed the Yin formula with one hand in his left hand and directly attacked zhentianyin. It''s also Zhentian seal. At the moment, Ren Jie can condense the seal formula with one hand, but with the power of his immortal soul, his understanding of Zhentian seal and his power, the prestige of Zhentian seal is many times stronger than that in the past. It was suppressed by the combination of the heat of the sun, the power of the forbidden space, and the power of countless large arrays of the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag. It was oppressed before Ren Jie''s strongest attack on Lingtian. "Bang Bang... Ah..." at this moment, the rain Xiao is like an ant on a hot pot. He is full of panic and fear. He runs away. At the moment, he has no intention of war, because it is obviously wrong and there is obviously a problem. Unfortunately, the more he is, the worse the situation is. "I''m from the black dragon fairy king. I have a medium-quality fairy sword. Who dares to move me... Who dares..." when he was extremely afraid, Yuxiao urged his medium-quality fairy sword to burst out a mighty light again. When the urging power resisted, he shouted loudly. Unfortunately, these attacks will not be delayed by his threats or his words, but will be more fierce and oppressed layer by layer. "Bang..." it''s so fast that it''s incredible. Just when Yuxiao tried his best to maintain all the forces and wanted to shake off the oppression, the flame, the space ban and the power of these arrays, with the help of the whole array, Ren Jie, who was holding the 99 yin-yang Town God flag in his right hand, instantly turned into a light, and Lingtian hit and directly pierced Yuxiao''s body. The moment his body was pierced, his immortal soul collapsed and his strength began to collapse. "No... boom..." at the moment when he was really pierced by the tip of the big flag, Yuxiao gave out the most terrible and heartbreaking roar. He is a golden immortal. He has a Chinese immortal sword. He also has moves that he thinks are gorgeous and powerful enough, but he was killed under the other party''s first attack. At this moment, he felt the immortal soul collapsing and his body collapsing. He didn''t even have a chance to escape the immortal soul. It was too fast. All this quickly made him have no time to do other things. It''s over... It''s over... Dead. He was really killed. It''s just a blow, just... It''s just a blow? Chapter 716 At the last moment, he saw each other''s appearance, smiling face, a huge and exaggerated smiling face. What is this? No, the last consciousness, Yuxiao suddenly realized one thing. Finally, the man pierced himself and burst out with speed and light. How is it similar to the scene when his men took back the record and absorbed the whole Jiuyang restricted area. Moreover, he hurt himself first and blocked the parachute around him as hot as the core of the sun Until this moment, Yuxiao seemed to understand something, but it was a pity that everything was over. At the moment when his body was pierced and the immortal soul broke up, he was no longer difficult to stop the zhentianyin, array and the power of the sun. He exploded with a bang, and his body broke instantly. At the moment when his body was completely broken and destroyed, Ren Jie raised his hand and grabbed his storage ring in his hand. Ren Jie, the gorgeous Chinese immortal sword that had lost its owner and lost its boundless Haoguang, was not polite. He raised his hand and put it away. Once again, there was no time delay. He urged the main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang town to take the thief Taoist priest and Niu Laoer who also didn''t respond to what was going on to continue on his way. What''s there to say on the way. This is a battle full of Ren Jie''s strong personal style. He fought beyond his level and across the gap that ordinary immortals think it is difficult to cross. Killing Jinxian existed in the early stage. It was just a blow back. It was clean and did not delay a little time. Of course, all this is based on Ren Jie''s instant control of the situation, strong outbreak, countless cards and strong control ability. But anyway, the results have come out. The thief Taoist priest and Niu Laoer who saw such a strong personal style of Ren Jie fighting for the first time were completely stunned there. They felt that even their thoughts had stopped and numb. "I''ll go. The second master has a long experience. This boy can always scare the second master. No wonder the eldest brother cooperates with him..." the second cow touched the horn and didn''t know how to express his inner shock. Similarly, there are Taoist thieves. Taoist thieves rarely appear. They keep rubbing their hands when they don''t want to rob or steal. No way, it''s incredible. How did he do it? It''s great that Tianxian can fight Jinxian. There must be a secret card. It can only be done with special powerful magic weapons or talents. If you want to cross the gap and kill Jinxian, the thief Taoist priest can also accept it. After all, monsters will always appear. If they don''t appear for thousands of years, they will always appear for thousands of years. If they don''t appear for thousands of years, they will always appear for millions of years. But there''s no such thing. It seems that it''s the other way around. It''s too gorgeous to kill with one strike. The strong personal fighting style and a series of means are constantly echoing in Taoist thief''s mind at the moment. In retrospect, the more you think about Taoist thief, the more shocked you are, and the more you think about Taoist thief, the more severe your face becomes. Terrible, terrible. Suddenly knowing that the news turned back, the power released in an instant was the power of the sun. It was the power that exceeded the high temperature at the core of the Jiuyang restricted area. It was the high temperature that was enough to hurt Jin Xiandu and had to resist with all his strength. What''s the matter with that imprisoned power? Then the momentum directly overwhelmed the other party, and the array changed infinitely. The cooperation and use of the spirit of the instrument, and even the last printing technique All this suppressed the other party''s strength and momentum to the lowest state, making the other party stand like holding the sky with both hands, avoiding and avoiding. His strength was also the weakest, and then he broke out such a terrible blow. Powerful, too powerful. It''s a terrible blow that can''t be found. It''s like the integration of heaven and earth. "Not wronged, not wronged at all, really not wronged to die..." the more you think about the thief, the more excited the Taoist is. In addition to robbing others and stealing good things from others, he is rarely so happy and excited. "What''s wrong?" although Niu Er was shocked and shocked, he was better than Taoist thief. After all, he had more contact with Ren Jie. "The Taoist priest said that Yu Xiao''s death was not wronged. As long as he was in the early days of ordinary golden immortals, he would never escape this attack. And his death can let us see this wonderful blow, and his death is worth it." the thief Taoist said with emotion. The second cow listened and thought on his side. He nodded and agreed with the thief Taoist. If Yuxiao was still alive at this moment, I''m afraid he would be angry to death if he heard this, but it''s a pity that he can''t hear these words anymore. Ren Jie, on his way quickly, found his token, asked the thief Taoist priest to confirm it, and then sorted out this guy''s other things. This guy''s storage ring has a lot of good things. As for his flashy Chinese fairy sword, Ren Jie directly melted it into the most primitive things, melted all those flashy things into the most basic materials, and integrated them into the 99 yin-yang town god flag. For other useful, Ren Jie also quickly divided the categories, and then continued on his way. During such a long journey, constantly revising and modifying the array changes, refining the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, improving his speed and accomplishments are also part of Ren Jie''s fast flight. This is on the way. At the same time, it is also an alternative and special cultivation trip for Ren Jie. The thief Taoist priest soon found that what he had seen before was only a part, and more surprised were still waiting, but everything could not stop Ren Jie, who was on his way at full speed, saving his father and returning home. In the immortal burial world, there are all kinds of destruction, fighting and fighting every day. All kinds of things are going on, and Ren Jie is on his way crazy in the immortal burial world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom..." the nine sacred trees emit huge light, and the green aura continues to condense. At this moment, the nine sacred trees operate at the same time, and the power is pushed to the limit, and the whole small world vibrates with them. Under the sacred tree in the center, the emperor who came directly across the air is standing in the center. At this moment, he is no longer a part of the power of the immortal soul. The signs of destruction caused by Ren Jie''s impact on the two big world barriers around him remain, but most places have been repaired, and the original places are constantly being opened under the urging of a force. At this time, there were 90 Dharma gods around the nine sacred trees. Every ten people surrounded the city around the sacred tree, and everyone urged a fairy weapon. Not to mention, below them, there are thousands of people in the Tai Chi realm, each of whom has reached the cultivation accomplishments above the ancestors of the Tai Chi realm. They work together to operate these large arrays. Ninety Dharma deities'' realm is nothing in the world of burying immortals, but in this world, it is enough to shock all forces. Around one of the smallest sacred trees, these ten Dharma gods exist. The first one is the eunuch Dabao, and on both sides of him are eunuch Erbao and eunuch Sanbao. At this moment, because the limit has not been reached, the eunuch Sanbao looks at the immortal instrument in his hand, and his mood is still difficult to stabilize. When they came to the East famine God cult, he knew that the East famine God cult had been completely controlled by his majesty and the Mingyu emperor, which made him dare not believe for a long time, but everything was true. Then they entered another cruel relic, a relic hidden under the eastern wasteland God, for three years, three years in the big world, and 30 years of training in that relic. After 30 years of hard work and with the help of unexpected resources, he also reached the cultivation of the fifth level of the Dharma Realm, which made him feel incredible. He was still a little excited when he returned to the big world. After all, the recent improvement speed was so fast that he couldn''t believe it, but he was a little silly at this time. Ninety Dharma gods exist. He... He belongs to the weakest with elder martial brother Er Bao. Even the eldest martial brother who has also reached the ninth floor of Dharma gods, he is not much better than them. He belongs to the weakest. And what''s more incredible is that no one has an immortal artifact, which is more incredible than the appearance of 90 Dharma gods. At this time, the eunuch Sanbao could not help but raise his orchid finger, gently touched his eyebrows and carefully paid attention to the emperor in the largest sacred tree. At this moment, he had a feeling of kneeling down when he looked at the emperor. At this moment, he felt afraid. It turned out... It turned out that this was the real emperor, So... There are so many things I don''t know. The eldest martial brother said he would see Master soon and said something big. Is that it? What is this? Up to now, eunuch Sanbao still doesn''t know what''s going on, but now he''s smart and doesn''t dare to ask more. He can do whatever he''s told. "Prepare to run the array and open the link channel between the two big worlds. From now on, the only thing in the world is the Ming Jade Emperor, boom..." at this time, the emperor under the largest sacred tree suddenly opened his arms, and the power burst in an instant. The green light of the sacred tree was linked with each other, and the green light under the nine sacred trees gathered together to form a huge array. With a dragon chant, a dragon disk whirled up on the emperor. His hands controlled it and pressed it slowly. Looking at the barrier leading to the world of burial of immortals below, the guy made trouble three years ago and delayed it for a long time. It took three years to complete it. Although he could continue to use special methods to know that there was nothing there and did not affect the plan, the emperor began to repair the damaged place after completely repairing the small world, Start the plan in advance. During the thorough action, the emperor couldn''t help thinking of the situation that day and killed the God King with a smiling face. How could such a guy touch the core of Donghuang Shenjiao and do all that. Even if the two world barriers are forcibly opened in that way, even if the general golden fairy will die, will that guy die? I don''t think so. Such people won''t die so easily, but they didn''t get the news about that guy from there. At least it didn''t affect the plan. For a long time, there were too many accidents in the huge plan, but the most difficult people actually appeared in the big world of the cultivation world. Although their strength was not strong at that time, the emperor felt the threat, including what happened three years ago. The time flow of the immortal burial world is different from that here. Three years have passed here and six years have passed there. Six years is very short for them. Since there is no movement, it is estimated that there will be no waves. "Boom..." the thought turned in my heart. The next moment, the big array operated. The two world barriers slowly opened with the cooperation of nine sacred trees and many people. With the special discovery of the emperor and a greater force in the world of burying immortals, they were connected in an instant with the support of the emperor. At this moment, the emperor thought no more, the only thing in his heart. What the great emperor did not accomplish in ancient times will be completed by me today. If I really want to become the only existence in the world and between heaven and earth, the fairyland, I''m here, I''ll conquer you, and I''ll step on you completely!!! Chapter 717 In the original Tianhai Empire, the other side of the sea that has been occupied by the Mingyu emperor is hundreds of millions of miles apart. Even the Dharma Realm will not fly easily, and it is more difficult for other practitioners to cross. This is only a part of the distance across the sea area. Therefore, it can be seen that Poseidon religion was powerful in those years, because all these were under their control and even broader than before. The same is true for most other supreme religions. Just like the huge area of the eastern famine god religion, it is difficult to find that the territory of the eastern famine god religion is like that when the power of the immortal soul is not in the vast starry sky or in the realm of discussing Taoism with the help of saints. As for the area where the Mingyu emperor and the Tianhai empire are located, it is only a special triangular middle area where several major forces such as the sea god religion, the eastern wasteland god religion, the demon god religion and the remnant soul are located. The regional power of each supreme University Center is the end here, and it has gradually become a buffer area between several supreme universities. Because of this, as a buffer area close to the nerve endings, this triangle has become the weakest place, so it makes a millennium sect look very strong there, which can''t be compared with the real ruling area of the supreme church. Across the area ruled by the supreme religion, most practitioners dare not think about it. Even the people of the supreme religion usually reach the area they want to go to first with the help of their own spatial channels, and then go on their way. Unless they have the power of Tianzhu, Dan and the remnant soul of the emperor, they can perfectly get the complete recognition that surpasses the ordinary inferior immortal tools, and those who can really give full play to the terrible power of immortal tools will directly break through the space when necessary, just like when chasing the second cow. But that was also an extraordinary period. Since the collapse of Poseidon more than 8000 years ago, the forces around the sea have gradually become fragmented. For example, Tianhai sect, which has the lineal inheritance of Poseidon religion, is very few after all, and more developed from some affiliated powerful forces. On the other side of the Tianhai Empire sea controlled by Tianhai sect, millions of miles of sea areas along the coast originally controlled by Poseidon sect, plus a large range of surrounding land, are controlled by Tianhai sect. Tiandan sect is also a Wanzai sect that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. When Poseidon sect did not fall apart, it was already very powerful. It was the most powerful alchemy sect outside Poseidon sect at that time. It was originally called Haidan sect at that time. After the collapse of Poseidon sect, Haidan sect gradually became more independent and stronger. Now it has become the most powerful alchemy Sect on the sea side. It is known as the Dan immortal Sect on the sea side. It is known as the strongest sect closest to the supreme cult. Some people even preach that they might become another supreme religion sometime. Unfortunately, before that day came, the former Haidan sect and now Tianhai sect had been almost destroyed. The sound of fighting below was shocking, and a large group of people and horses walked through. Unexpectedly, an army appeared like a secular war. The unified armor and spirit beast mounts have all reached a certain level. The Tianlong army is encircling and suppressing the powerful Wanzai sect. On this day, even with the help of the defense array, danzong gradually contracted and gradually fell. At the moment, the battle in the Dharma Realm is coming to an end. Sun Peng, the old ancestor of the Tiandan sect, is thin and his eyes are collapsed. The golden Dan light in his abdomen flashes. It is the function of the fairy pill and is repairing his injury. But his face was ugly. He glanced at the Tiandan Zong headquarters below, which was about to be broken, and looked up at these people in front of him. "Old ancestor... No, our people have lost a lot. There are only three of us in the Dharma Realm." "The losses below are even worse. The headquarters... Can''t stand it." "What should I do, my ancestors? Why haven''t they come yet?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the three looked tired, frightened and physically injured. The Dharma Realm also quickly approached Sun Peng. One by one, they were worried and anxious to ask the old ancestor what to do. Sun Peng has lived for nearly ten thousand years. He is a person who survived the era when Poseidon religion was still alive. It is he who turned Haidan sect into Tiandan sect and pushed Tiandan sect to a peak. In Tiandan sect, he is the supreme existence. He is the living God. At this moment, life and death are at stake. These people are flustered. "Shut up." Sun Peng''s spirit moved, stopped the inquiries of these people, looked up at the people coming slowly in the distance, twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes, and shouted coldly: "Don''t kill too much. Today''s Tiandan sect is not the Haidan sect more than 8000 years ago. Even if you really take our Tiandan sect, the newly established Poseidon sect will suffer heavy losses. Our Tiandan sect can step back and return all the territory originally belonging to Poseidon sect to you. From then on, our Tiandan sect has nothing to do with Poseidon sect." Sun Peng is also a person standing at the peak of the cultivation world. He was on a par with haishang and Longzi in those years. He had never paid attention to the so-called orders of Poseidon religion, but he never thought that it was only a few years since Poseidon religion was established. It is said that the internal contradictions have not been completely solved, so he would try his best to attack his Tiandan sect, which he never thought of. But now the other side is fierce, and Sun Peng has to make concessions. For example, danzong is developing rapidly today, which is ten times larger than the territory it controlled in the past. Even if it gives up some of the original territory, it will not affect anything. In Sun Peng''s view, he has been subdued, but today''s Tiandan sect is not the Haidan sect in the past, and today''s Poseidon sect is not the Poseidon sect 8000 years ago. It is impossible for them to submit completely. "Boom..." at this time, the sky shook. The world seemed to be trampled by a giant. It was shaking for hundreds of miles around. Then a huge figure appeared beside him. On one side was a young man with twinkling stars, and on the other side was the guard. "You''re not sick. You still say that now. You think I''m playing with you. I''m cleaning the door on behalf of Poseidon. Kill!!" the huge figure has dark skin and a loud voice. It''s no longer young, but it''s still green. Although the voice is so, there is no unnecessary nonsense. I have started at the same time. As soon as he did it, everyone next to him did it. Madman, who are these people? Poseidon religion has just established a religion. How can it be so powerful? Haishang, Longzi and others didn''t come. Haidan sect has been operating for tens of thousands of years. He also stands at the peak of the cultivation world. Today, he will be forced to this point Sun Peng''s eyes twitched slightly and a chill came out from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t take advantage of the previous battle. He had seen the ferocity and cruelty of these people. He originally wanted to take a step back to negotiate. Now it seems impossible. "Boom..." the sound of fist bombardment shook even the space. Powerful force, fierce attack, round by round. Sun Peng was beaten in pain. He couldn''t understand why such a strong guy and such a group of people suddenly appeared Originally, Poseidon established a religion, and then issued an order to convey it. He didn''t take it seriously at all. In his opinion, Poseidon''s re establishment has an unstable foothold and a lot of internal contradictions. How can he have the energy to take so much into account. Moreover, after tens of thousands of years of operation, he is also full of confidence in his Tiandan sect. Although there is still some distance from the supreme cult, in his opinion, it is just that there is no powerful immortal ware and inside information. At this stage, it is absolutely no worse than the supreme cult. Under his leadership and management, there are as many as ten Dharma gods in Tiandan sect. In addition, he also has an ordinary inferior immortal tool, which is naturally full of self-confidence. In his opinion, even the supreme church dare not touch them lightly. But I didn''t expect that within a few years, Poseidon cult began to clean up the surrounding forces. Even their Tiandan sect didn''t let go, but they really killed them Even more unexpected to Sun Peng was that at the beginning of the battle, the situation was to control. In less than a day, the periphery of Tiandan sect was broken, and six of the ten Dharma deities except him were killed. Except for one Dharma deity who presided over the formation below, there were only three around him. "Ah..." just then, with a scream, another person was killed in the Dharma Realm trapped in the guard array. Sun Peng''s eyes are red. Unfortunately, although his immortal tools are powerful, they can''t do anything. At the moment, they can''t run the ancestral talisman to protect themselves. They have broken through the realm of Dharma and become extremely powerful ancient Xiaobao. Under the strong bombardment of ancient Xiaobao, Sun Peng can only be anxious. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this moment, several powerful breath suddenly came from a distance and rushed hundreds of miles away. However, once in this range, the array arranged to encircle and suppress Tiandan sect has played some role, and it is integrated with the whole lower Tianlong army. Even the Dharma Realm cannot be completely ignored. "Coming, finally coming..." seeing these people coming, Sun Peng''s almost desperate heart finally rekindled hope again. Because this is the person of Wanfa sect nearest to them. Sun Peng has always been very smart. He gets along well with Wanfa sect and binds some interests of each other. At this critical moment, he asked the ten thousand Dharma church for help in time. "There are people from the sea god sect ahead. Tiandan sect and our Wanfa sect are allies. In order to avoid hurting the harmony, please come over and have a chat. I am..." at this time, those people didn''t break the array forcibly. They paid attention to the array integrated with the Tianlong Army below. At the same time, they also asked. "Who are you in charge of my bird affairs? This is an internal dispute of our Poseidon sect. Our Poseidon sect re established its sect according to the immortal''s decree and restored the glory of the supreme cult. These former subordinates didn''t listen to the call. This is disobeying the immortal''s decree and must be punished. You don''t have to say who you are. You can''t take care of it. You can''t stay cool." just didn''t wait for the man to say who he is, But it has been pushed back by Gu Xiaobao who is crazy bombarding Sun Peng. "You..." the person who comes here has an extraordinary position in the ten thousand Dharma sect. When he reaches this level, he is supreme in the cultivation world. There is no fear in the world. Once the person who is supreme is pushed, he will be more angry and angry. The man''s face sank, including the people behind him. He released his power almost at the same time, and the magic weapon glittered and was ready to start. Arrogance, this guy is too arrogant. Hearing this, Sun Peng, who was beaten and tired of resistance, also felt that this guy was too arrogant, but then he secretly rejoiced. The more they were, the better. Once the ten thousand Dharma cult was involved, things would be easier to do. Anyway, the ten thousand Dharma cult was not comparable to the sea god cult that had just re established its religion. "Boom..." at this time, without waiting for Wanfa to teach those people to do it, more than a dozen strong breath broke out on the other side, each of which was incomparably powerful. The first person was the dragon, and there were more than a dozen Dharma gods standing behind him. The momentum broke out completely, and the power was earth shaking. There was a feeling of breaking the sky in that momentum. The people of the ten thousand Dharma sect who were still ready to start suddenly stopped. At this time, affected by this, someone was distracted and directly killed by the array of the guards. All of a sudden, the number and strength of the Poseidon sect are much stronger than those of the Wanfa sect who came here temporarily. After all, it is not that the Wanfa sect was attacked. They just wanted to make an angry move because they felt that together with Sun Peng and others of Tiandan sect, if they had an advantage, but now the situation is completely different. "Hum, the Poseidon sect is really willing. Most of its strength will not be invested here. I heard that you are also very unstable. Don''t go back and have problems first. Tiandan sect is our Wanfa sect ally. You must explain that our Wanfa sect leader and supreme elder are coming..." the situation is wrong, but after all, it''s a person of the supreme cult, Or extremely uncomfortable, with threatening words. "Shut up, if you can do it, you can go. If you don''t dare to go, you can cool down. Listen clearly, this is an internal matter of our Poseidon cult. If you say an ally, you want to intervene. Then one day we can find a family to be an ally in your cult, can we intervene in the affairs of your cult. The establishment of Poseidon cult is to follow the immortal''s order, and you can''t disobey the immortal''s order. Also, don''t fuck around there Crooked, you guys, if you really annoy me, you will be killed together. "Gu Xiaobao was not polite at all. He pushed them back before they finished talking again. At this time, Gu Xiaobao''s tone and momentum already have Ren Jie''s posture, and his words are extremely sharp. They can''t say anything else at all. "Boom..." at this time, Ren Xing also killed the enemy, twinkled all over and looked at the people of Wanfa education with the close guard without showing weakness: "if you don''t hear my master''s words, come here if you''re not convinced. You can''t stop talking about it. You want to save the so-called shit face by words. I''ll do it to you first." All the people who came from the ten thousand Dharma sect were so angry that they raised their eyebrows and trembled. But when they saw the momentum of Ren Xing and the terrorist force of the guards who had just killed the Dharma Realm, and the dragon, they were far from deterring, and there was a big difference in quantity and overall strength. In the past, they were strong. On the one hand, they were supreme. Now the other side is stronger than them. On the other hand, they are supported by the supreme church. But now Gu Xiaobao makes it clear that this is their internal affair. Moreover, the sea god cult still came to establish a new religion with the intention of immortality. Really start These people were scolded so much that they were about to explode, but none of them dared to move. Sun Peng had scolded them thousands of times, but now he didn''t even have the chance to distract himself and communicate with the spirit. Even so, his injury continued to worsen. "Save me, don''t listen to them... Boom..." when he was finally blown through and killed, he called for help again, but it was too late. His existence was killed, and there were dozens of miles of chaos in the sky, but Gu Xiaobao''s huge body was not afraid of the chaos in this space. Although he also had many injuries, his eyes were not afraid at all, and even looked at the people of Wanfa sect opposite with incomparable provocation. He laughed when he saw those people getting angry and those people finally didn''t dare to face up. Looking at Gu Xiaobao laughing and this situation, the people of Wanfa sect felt extremely ashamed and humiliated, and their hearts were shocked and shocked. But what they don''t know is that Longzi is more emotional and shocked than them. It seems that the dragon is hiding and ambushing there with a large group of people and horses in case of accidents. At first, those people of Wanfa sect also confirmed that they were afraid of them and didn''t do it directly. But only Longzi knows that this kind of background generally exists. He has been a worker in recent years. I don''t know how many times. At first, he didn''t pay attention to Gu Xiaobao who had just reached the realm of Dharma at that time, and he felt very boring to support them in the back. Just because Hai Qingyun made it clear when talking to him at that time that he could share the benefits as long as he took his own people to stand on his feet and cheer without hands. At that time, Hai Qingyun had Ren''s support, which was beyond his control. He would not object to such a thing that he could get benefits without his own strength. However, in the past few years, he has been frightened by Gu Xiaobao, Ren Xing, close guard and Tianlong army again and again. Not only him, but also several other forces in haishang also did such things. Later, they communicated and found something. In these years of war, these people are increasing at a terrible speed. Today, the Dragon doesn''t dare to say whether the people he brings can defeat these people without the help of some ancient things. At this time, it was too late for him to think about what to do. In the past three years, he watched these people fight again and again. After going back again and again, he entered the place where time accelerated to practice, and then came back and fought desperately. Now, seeing with his own eyes that Ren Jie''s apprentice, the master of his family, was able to kill Sun Peng, who was as famous as himself, his inner emotion and inner fluctuation are beyond the comprehension of others. And whenever he saw those people who thought they were right, if it weren''t for them, the dragon would secretly shake his head and smile bitterly. Xin said that they just don''t want to enter the full-scale battle so soon. They are still honing and growing. Where do they need their own support. Chapter 718 In the immortal burial world, this is a restricted area on the edge of the eastern region, because too many people died here. It was once the most prosperous and famous place. A powerful race was born in millions of miles, with a population of tens of billions. But they were all refined at one time in that destructive battle, but the man was also killed before the refining was completed. Then there were scattered gods and countless ghosts here. Even some powerful practitioners, even celestial and golden immortals, dare not enter them easily. Because when immortal souls enter it, they will be polluted. This is a dead area. It is silent like death. Those who accidentally break into it will die. This is more effective than any barrier of mountains and rivers. At the junction of the two regions, because there is such a dangerous forbidden area, both sides do not exist nearby, because they have to detour far from each other. No one knows whether this thing will expand or change one day. At this time, there was a man and a woman in mid air. In front of them, several originally ferocious monsters screamed in a low voice. On the one hand, they are very painful, but on the other hand, they dare not do anything in front of these two people. "Brother, it seems that we really have to go around. The monsters you just put in didn''t come out. Even if these monsters only wander around or use the power of the spirit to explore some are so miserable, it seems that this forbidden area is really dangerous." at this time, one looks only 18 or 19 years old, wearing a purple cloak, purple short boots and purple jacket, The lovely girl with rare short hair and round face said helplessly. The man beside the girl is very majestic. This majestic and majestic feeling is not because of his height. Because his figure is only less than two meters, which is nothing in the world of immortal burial, but it gives people a very majestic feeling. It is also purple boots, purple cloak and purple golden crown, which gives people an extremely imposing feeling. What is different is that he holds a long purple sword in his hand. That feeling is like a secular warrior holding a weapon. If he hadn''t watched him fly in the air, several monsters reaching the peak of the realm of Dharma and God would crawl under his feet and sob, but they didn''t dare to move around. Even if they were afraid of this restricted area, they didn''t dare to listen to his orders. They really thought he was a secular warrior. "Ziying, it seems that we have to go around a little more." at this time, the man with a big figure and a purple gold crown thought for a long time, and finally nodded and made a decision. "Just go around, maybe you can find something interesting." Ziying said happily. The man with great stature heard Ziying''s happy voice, but his eyes fluctuated slightly. He turned and looked at Ziying. He said that King Ziyan inherited his father''s throne in a small secular country, and then the country was destroyed. At the age of ten, he escaped with his sister, and then experienced countless things. At the age of 28, he became the strongest in the world and avenged the destruction of the country. He can even unify all the powers of the planet, but after revenge, he has no pursuit. He just wants to pursue the peak in power and let Ziying live like an immortal. However, he didn''t expect to find that this is not the imaginary fairyland after coming to this world "Brother, I''m really happy. Every time I see you defeat the enemy, I''m most happy. If it''s really the boring fairyland, it''s not more boring. It''s good here. I hope my brother can still be as before, just like what you said when you took me to this immortal burial world. If Heaven blocks me, I will break the sky "As soon as Ziying saw the change in Ziyan King''s eyes, she immediately understood what her brother was thinking. In that world, because of the purple Yan king, although he didn''t unify there himself, the people he knew, even with his help, Ziying was invincible except him. But coming to this big world is completely different. Although Ziyan King keeps fighting with his talent and efforts, entering this big world has not reached the realm of Jinxian that others can''t reach. It''s very difficult to improve after reaching Jinxian, because he has had several adventures. Ziying is no longer standing at the peak of the world, so Ziying has encountered many dangers. Whenever Ziying is in danger or wronged, Ziyan King blames himself and tangles about the right and wrong decision to take Ziying to the world of burial. Even let Ziying make more detours and suffer a little injustice. These things will make him uncomfortable. "Go, go, you can go." Ziying waved to the sobbing monsters. Seeing that these monsters ran away in case of amnesty, Ziying pushed King Ziyan: "Let''s go. Anyway, it''s my brother. You don''t mind taking me. What am I afraid of? I can''t practice for a while. Just go. Besides, this place is a restricted area. We knew it before we came. Let''s go, let''s go..." No matter who came into contact with the purple Yan king on his original planet or after flying to this immortal burial world, they all know that the purple Yan king is forthright and generous, but those who really know him also know that as long as Ziying is involved, even the smallest detail will affect the sensitive nerves of the purple Yan king. Ziying knows that if Ziyan king doesn''t speak, she can know what Ziyan King thinks. "Brother, it''s okay. Let''s go now... Um..." Ziyan King obeyed Ziying and nodded repeatedly. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly turned his head and looked away in surprise. "Boom..." suddenly, he felt a powerful force approaching quickly, but with the power of immortal soul in the early days of Jinxian, he couldn''t detect the internal situation of the existence approaching at a terrible speed, which made him feel surprised immediately. The purple sword in his hand gave a cicada sound, and instantly sent out a powerful sword Qi to cover the purple Ying around him. As soon as Ziying saw the reaction of Ziyan king, she immediately knew that something had happened, but it was very strange, because she was also in the early cultivation of immortals, and had not noticed any problem. The tacit understanding of following the purple Yan king since childhood made her don''t need to ask, but she didn''t wait long. She knew why the purple Yan king was surprised, but the light was too fast. After he noticed it, she just rushed into it in a flash. "Ah, what''s this? How did she rush into the restricted area?" Ziying couldn''t help exclaiming, because even if she inquired about here, Jin Xian didn''t dare to walk easily. In fact, her brother came here to observe for a long time, and finally chose to go around. There are millions of miles in this area. If you really go around it, it will be farther, but it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s not a problem to reach the life of the realm of Dharma and God, and no one will take risks. If it weren''t for the speed of that force, which is hundreds of times faster than the falling speed of meteors and meteorites, I would really doubt that it was just a meteorite falling. "Is this?" just as Ziying exclaimed, she suddenly found that her brother Ziyan Wang also frowned slightly and showed a surprised look, which shocked her more than what had just happened, because in her mind, her brother is a person who will not change color because of the collapse of heaven and earth. What''s going on. In fact, in the immortal soul power of Ziyan king at the moment, she learned something Ziying couldn''t find. Because this place is harmful to the power of immortal soul, generally, the power of immortal soul dare not probe too deep. However, the purple Yan king also understood that the power was very special just now, so he followed in a little to explore. This exploration doesn''t matter. Then I found that I don''t know which bold existence not only rushed into the restricted area, but also the more terrible scene really appeared after entering. He felt that he didn''t dare to touch easily, and even the power of immortal soul could poison and pollute the power of ghost, and countless condensed resentments and poison gases were being absorbed madly. The horror of the absorption speed is the reason why the purple Yan king was really surprised. At this moment, the purple Yan king even wondered whether the five immortal kings who are almost at the peak of the legend in the world of buried immortals came? But there are countless such places in the world of immortal burial. Even if they have this means and ability, they won''t spend a lot of energy and work hard to absorb this? Moreover, although the speed was much faster than him just now, there was absolutely no feeling of super existence. This makes Ziyan King shocked and puzzled. What''s going on? The cruel world of burying immortals doesn''t say that they sacrifice themselves for others. How can anyone do such a thing? Ziyan king, who was going to leave, also stopped at the moment, because the other party sucked away all the ghost power passing through the place, and he could continue to explore with the power of immortal soul. "Don''t look for it. It''s a pure sinister place. There''s no place to fight, and no one will die here. Why don''t you gamble with me and see how long it will take to completely absorb it?" at this time, it''s on the huge sinister flag in the fast flying area, The Taoist thief, dressed in rags and clothes that haven''t changed for thousands of years, looked around and said to the second cow. After all, he has been together for more than three years. He has been on his way for more than three years and has experienced more than what ordinary people have experienced for 30 years or even hundreds of years. So he also knows that this Taoist thief really knows everything. Since he said so, there must be no need for him to fight here. "What''s worth betting on? This is not the first time. Do you think Ren will fail?" Niu Laoer is obviously not interested in the boring proposal of Taoist thief. "Success is sure to succeed, but this vicious place is mainly dominated by hundreds of millions of ghosts, where poison gas and many other forces coexist. Didn''t you find that except for the Jiuyang restricted area, the absorption speed of other places mainly depends on the situation, such as flame cemetery, extraterritorial meteorite restricted area and cold ice restricted area. The speed will slow down a lot after this vicious restricted area It''s the eastern region, and the poisonous restricted area is also vast. Even if the soul dragon and poisonous dragon controlled by Ren''s master can''t absorb the spirit quickly. " "It''s hard to use other things to harden the 99 Yin Yang Town flag, so this time will be very interesting and suspense. For example, how long can it be absorbed, or can it be absorbed completely? Unfortunately, there''s nothing to rob here, nothing to steal, and there''s no place for Taoist priest to play." I''ve experienced too many things on my way to the eastern region in three years Too much. All kinds of life and death fights, for the general restricted area, they have broken through a lot, and now the thief Taoist has been used to Ren Jie''s cruel means. The so-called restricted area will have special forces, and Ren Jie will not let go. For a long time, along the way, sometimes when Ren Jie slowly absorbed in the restricted area, he would also get some benefits, and sometimes he also pulled the second cow together. Although he didn''t deliberately ask, he fought countless times, and Ren Jie will continue to refine the 99 yin-yang town god flag. He also knows about the sun and seven powerful tools and spirits in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. "I''m willing to bet you go to Ren Jie. The second master is not interested." "It''s boring..." although things are going on all the way, Taoist thief and Niu Laoer often have nothing to do. Taoist thief always wants to find something, but Niu Laoer obviously won''t cooperate with him. "Be careful, get ready to fight." just then, Ren Jie''s voice suddenly sounded. "Hmm, fight?" when he heard Ren Jie''s words, the thief Taoist priest was stunned. This vicious restricted area is different from other restricted areas. No one came in, because it''s special. Now Ren Jie has gone deep into it. How can he suddenly say he wants to fight? "Hmm?" the second cow immediately felt refreshed. At the same time, the ox eye also stared at the thief Taoist. That meant that he had to wait. Didn''t he just say that there could be no fighting here? Although Taoist thief''s directions are extremely accurate in the past three years, compared with Taoist thief, Niu Er believes in Ren Jie more. Since Ren Jie reminds me so, then "Ah... Boom... Who dares to spoil the good deeds of the soul king?" at this time, suddenly, there was a sinister sound in the central area of the sinister restricted area. At the same time, the sinister breath of millions of miles around condensed in an instant, and even condensed into a human form in an instant. "The soul King... The soul King... Ah... Nine... Nine poisons... The soul king, my God, run, let everyone be the master, let the family be the master, run, this guy really exists. This is a cruel guy in the world war that buried the immortal world. He ruled 10 billion ordinary beings in those years. It is said that he specializes in gods and spirits. Because of the world war, someone slaughtered his country to refine more than immortal weapons The magic weapon failed, but there was a legend at that time that he destroyed it. " "Later, for a long time, many people died inexplicably and were directly killed by the poisonous soul power. At that time, there was a wave of terror. Countless people died, even the great Luo Jinxian. The immortal soul power was integrated into the poisonous power, which was unique and called the nine poisonous soul King. Later, they disappeared after being tracked down by the five immortal kings. He even hid in this place Inside the restricted area, run... "The thief Taoist priest called himself the soul king when he heard the voice, and then saw the instant cohesion of the vicious forces around him. He suddenly thought of something ten thousand years ago, and suddenly scared the whole person up. "It''s late. It''s not that he''s hiding here, but that the sinister power scattered millions of miles is a part of his body." Ren Jie didn''t move. He stopped for a moment, raised his hand and flew with them. The main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag has become the right size and is held in Ren Jie''s hand. Chapter 719 Ren Jie stood there calmly, but the small world was not calm. After the emergence of the nine poisonous soul king, the poisonous forces he had just absorbed began to be pulled by some forces. Even the forces that had entered the small world began to condense with each other and gradually form a conscious existence. Just as the body of the nine poisonous soul kings was outside and separated into Ren Jie''s small world. In fact, Ren Jie just broke in and didn''t find it. After three years of crazy driving, he has experienced all kinds of restricted areas and battles along the way. In addition, Ren Jie has been immersed in the discussion of saints for a long time. His immortal soul power has also been promoted to the peak state of the initial stage of Jinxian, and his body is already the initial stage of Jinxian. Ren Jie''s immortal soul power has been integrated into too many forces and felt higher existence. He is not afraid of the contamination and influence of this vicious power. This vicious power can be absorbed by the soul dragon and poison dragon. Even some other miscellaneous things can be digested by the small world. In these three years, all kinds of materials can be integrated into the magic weapon under the crazy absorption. Any power in the small world, even if it is poisonous, will also help it. Therefore, Ren Jie almost absorbs everything passing by, no matter what forbidden area or forbidden area, without affecting his journey. After three years of such crazy actions, his own immortal soul power was broken through. In addition, the small world became ten times larger, and the sun and nine weapon spirit dragons became more and more powerful. This time, he rushed into the sinister forbidden area and absorbed the sinister power into the small world. Ren Jie noticed something wrong. There seems to be some kind of soul power fusion among the sinister forces. Ren Jie carefully analyzed it and let the decomposed forces be absorbed by the soul dragon and poison dragon. As a result, the strength of the soul dragon and poison dragon soared. Before Ren Jie could analyze it clearly, the nine poison soul kings appeared themselves. Obviously, they were also surprised and frightened. Because Ren Jie absorbed too fast, it can be said that he directly inhaled one-third of his body into the small world. Moreover, Ren Jie can really decompose, digest and absorb his power, which is a poisonous power that hurts others and dare not touch. However, Ren Jie can use it separately one by one, just like splitting toxic waste materials and reprocessing them into treasure. At that moment, Ren Jie split his body and strength, turned waste into treasure, and let him enter Ren Jie''s small world. His body was seriously damaged. He was so frightened that the nine poison soul king, who had been practicing here for thousands of years in a special way, suddenly woke up and shouted angrily. "This guy didn''t know how many peaks he killed at the beginning. His special way of existence and attack made Jinxian peak afraid. He couldn''t fight against it. It is said that the five immortal kings pursued and killed him respectively, and finally he had no way to escape and disappear. This guy is not something we can resist now. Don''t be eager to try, second Niu. Let''s hurry, master Take advantage of the speed and run! "The thief Taoist priest looked at the nine poison soul kings, and his hair stood up. He didn''t expect that such a forbidden area was turned into by the nine poison soul kings. Now he can cause great trouble and make a big basket. The way he can think of is to use Ren Jie''s speed to find a way to escape. Maybe there is still a glimmer of life. "It''s too late." while Ren Jie said, he had instantly urged the sage to discuss the realm of Taoism. Although he has made a lot of progress in the past three years, he immediately divided the special soul of the nine poison soul king into two and trapped some parts in his small world, Ren Jie can still feel the horror of the nine poison soul king. I didn''t expect that I was about to enter the eastern region and encountered such a thing. No wonder the battlefield of burying immortals felt terrible for crossing the region. Even ordinary golden immortals died several times along the way. Now when you encounter this kind of thing again, even if Jinxian peak meets the nine poisonous soul kings, there is only a dead end to normal. At this time, there is no chance to retreat. Fortunately, the nine poisonous soul kings are formed by the condensation of poisonous ghosts, and are completely based on soul power. Ren Jie has just directly divided one-third of his power, and absorbed less than half of the divided power into the soul dragon and poison dragon, so as to strengthen the two guys. In these three years of crazy driving, plus the previous fighting, he also got a lot of things along the way and accumulated a lot of things. At the moment, Ren Jie unreservedly urged the sage to talk, and his immortal soul power soared in an instant. "Boom..." and the nine poisonous soul King opposite, at the moment when the body cohesion was completed, had directly rushed over. Just like a terrible and poisonous wind blowing, where the poisonous wind blows, it will do great harm to the gods and even immortal souls. "The sun shines, the forbidden area is sealed and the array is frozen..." it can spread with the body''s poisonous soul power to form a forbidden area covering millions of miles. The terror of the nine poisonous soul kings can be imagined. Even if it has just been seriously damaged, it is like being divided, but even the ordinary golden immortal peak dare not face it at once. Ren Jie knew that there was no escape. He felt the power of the sinister wind and instantly urged the sun in the small world to gather strength. After three years of refining, the sun that absorbed the restricted area of Jiuyang has become more and more powerful. At this moment, the cohesive force envelops Ren Jie''s hundred miles around. All the poisonous soul winds close to the surrounding hundred miles emit burning collision, just like water and fire collision. Water and fire generate and neutralize each other. Yin and yang are different. Water can extinguish fire, but fire is strong enough to burn water. It is the power of Xiangke. But the power of the sun is obviously not as good as the power of the nine poison soul kings. If the solar energy of the real big world is completely utilized, it can definitely make the nine poison soul kings burn completely and turn into ashes. At the moment, it is only damaged. However, under the attack of its fierce ghost power, the sun light released by Ren Jie gradually shrinks. At the moment when the sun''s light resisted the first wave of attack, Ren Jie gathered around his body and sealed himself. Because he knew that with the seal he was now using, he could not block the nine poisonous soul kings. He simply blocked his surroundings as a defense method. At the same time, the nine nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag array operated. While using various means to resist, Ren Jie also had to urge the sun to divide some power in the small world. Seven weapon spirit dragons started at the same time to suppress this part in the small world. The war situation in the small world is also very tragic. The mountains and rivers are broken, the rivers are dry, and the poisonous soul force sweeps through the place. It is terrible and there is no grass. "Just say you can''t be so impulsive. You can''t be so reckless. You can''t be so reckless. It''s a big deal now. This is the world of burying immortals. Any danger can happen..." at the moment, the thief Taoist is so anxious, but there''s no other good way. Because in this situation, he can''t get in touch with Niu Laoer, and he can''t even help. At the moment, he remembered again. At first, he had a straight line view of Ren Jie, but it was too late to say anything at the moment. "It''s so powerful. The poisonous place of millions of miles has disappeared. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." at this time, Ziying''s small mouth in the distance opened, and she didn''t know what to say. Even though she experienced countless things along the way with her brother, today''s scene still shocked her. It was amazing. This poisonous place of millions of miles is transformed by one person. The existence of this form is too magical and terrible. What''s more incredible is that the person who just rushed in fought with such a terrible guy, and the light seemed to restrain the guy and let the terrible guy roar with pain. "Although the world of burying immortals is not a fairyland, it is no accident that it can become a place for burying immortals. Let''s go quickly." the king Ziyan noticed the battle ahead and raised his hand with Ziying, who had flown away to the distance. This situation is beyond his ability. The man can still block the attack just now, which is bound to set off a shocking war. It''s better to avoid it first. "Boom... Boom..." as king Ziyan thought, although the fighting method of the nine poison soul Kings is special and attacks with the power of special poison soul, it is too powerful. The slightly released power, or the afterwave caused by the collision with Ren Jie array and seal of prohibition, makes the surrounding feel devastated. "The soul King took ten thousand years and was destroyed... Dead... Dare to divide the soul body of the soul King... Dead... Dead..." at this time, the nine poison soul king issued a sad roar, which was soul-stirring. "Pounce..." even if it was Ziying in the immortal realm, and she kept flying away tens of thousands of miles away, the sound made her spit out blood, and the immortal soul was badly hurt. "Well, Yingying..." Ziyan king was better. He just snorted and quickly adjusted his breath to recover. But seeing Ziying''s situation, Ziyan king was more distressed than his injury. He exclaimed that the long sword in his hand had been scabbard. In an instant, the purple light blooms, directly rushes forward in an attack state, and accelerates to leave here. Ziyan King now wants to kill this guy, but he knows that he is too far from it. If other attacks are tens of thousands of miles away, even if the other party is Jinxian peak, or even the stronger Luo Jinxian, he can fight for his own injury so that Ziying will not be hurt. But now the other party''s voice is directly harmful to the immortal soul, which makes the purple Yan king have no time to defend and fight his injury to help Ziying resist. So at the moment, the purple swallow king can only urge his strength at full speed and fly to the distance obliquely as soon as possible, so as not to be affected by their battle. Even so when he was tens of thousands of miles away, Ren Jie was directly driven by the poisonous soul wind at a close distance. It was not easy for Ren Jie to be directly impacted by the sound. Fortunately, his 99 yin-yang town god flag array in the outer layer worked rapidly, and there was a seal around him, blocking 90% of the power. Even if so, 10% of the power was finally introduced. Ren Jie''s immortal soul power is also a tremor. Fortunately, at this moment, he has spared no effort to urge the sage to discuss the Tao. With the help of the sage''s discussion of the Tao, Ren Jie''s immortal soul power has temporarily reached the golden immortal peak, so it''s just a little tremor. It''s better. "HMM... rush... Shit, it''s this crap again. If the second master stamped his foot, he would kill him..." the second Niu, who was also involved, gushed blood, suffered a lot of damage and roared angrily. As for the thief Taoist priest, he was bleeding directly from the seven orifices, and he had fainted with white eyes. At this time, the really crazy attack of the nine poisonous soul king has just begun. Both the outside and the separated part of Ren Jie''s small world are like crazy. Just as he roared, he absorbed countless forces and slaughtered countless powerful beings. Finally, in this way, he turned into a ten thousand mile sinister restricted area and disappeared and hid here, After ten thousand years of precipitation and cultivation, many powerful beings have been swallowed up in the dark. It is not far from reaching the level of the five fairy kings. As long as he reached the level of the five immortal kings, he was confident to kill them and completely rule the whole world of buried immortals. As a result, this situation suddenly appeared. The nine poisonous soul king was almost crazy. Under the madness of the nine poison soul king, Ren Jie is also facing a crisis that has never been before. At the moment, both inside and outside Ren Jie are under the most ferocious attack. He has done everything he can. Even if he desperately urges the sage to talk about Tao and promote the power of immortal soul to the peak of golden immortals, it seems to have little effect under the crazy attack of the nine poison soul king. The eastern region is the eastern region. It crosses the world. It has been closed to life and death for three years and has been on its way for three years. After all this, it is facing unprecedented danger. "Don''t pretend to be dead. Our master can''t even grasp 10% now. He won''t have enough aura soon. If you don''t take the initiative again, our master will throw you out first. Watch it yourself..." under internal and external pressure, Ren Jiexian''s soul power and body are shaking, but he doesn''t pay attention to the roaring and crazy nine poisonous soul king at the moment, Instead, he turned his head and looked at the thief Taoist who turned his eyes and fainted. Chapter 720 "You... Cough... Pounce... Have you been knocked out? This guy has fainted to death. And just like him, he can''t help you in this level of battle. So you let the second master out, the second master will help you, and then you run away quickly... HMM..." Ren Jie''s behavior makes the second Niu, who is constantly injured, very embarrassed, very confused. Xin said that Ren Jie was ill and rushed to the doctor. He was knocked out. At this time, even if the general golden immortal peak came, he couldn''t help it. He unexpectedly wanted the thief Taoist to help. Except for his mouth, this guy is weak in the second cow''s opinion. But at this moment, the second cow also knows that it is a critical time for life and death, and he is not in the mood to ask about anything else. His existence with Qi Tian won''t perish easily. Now it''s not his noumenon. After so long with Ren Jie, he also understands why Qi Tian expects Ren Jie to save them, so he can''t let Ren Jie have something to do anyway. He is ready to go out and do the same thing as Qi Tian, and fight for Ren Jie''s time to escape with his separate destruction. "Rush... Rely!" at this time, Ren Jiexian''s soul power was hurt again under the fierce changes inside and outside the battle. A mouthful of blood gushed out. The 99 yin-yang town god flag ran to the limit. Ren Jie''s whole body was stretched, his blood vessels were clearly visible, and his strength was crazy and constantly flowing in his body. Even now, his body''s mana has exceeded the peak of the general Dharma Realm by hundreds of times, which is more terrible and stronger than the peak of the general immortal, but it seems so weak and useless at the moment. After hearing Niu Laoer''s words, Ren Jie was speechless, because he said so, the thief Taoist was more unlikely to respond. "Faint to death, right? Let''s go out and pretend to be dead... Whoosh..." Ren Jie said. He raised his hand directly and wrapped the thief Taoist priest with a force. He was about to throw him out of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag and seal. At the moment, the array of the divine flag of the Yin Yang Town in the ninth nine year plan is constantly changing. With the help of the realm of the sage''s theory of Taoism, Ren Jie gives full play to its power to the extreme. But even so, the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag at the peak of Zhongpin immortal ware has played a power beyond the general top immortal ware. It has been unable to support in the face of the internal and external crazy attacks of the nine poisonous soul king. The gap is too big. In this case, coupled with the rapid consumption of the power stored in Ren Jie''s small world to support the sage''s theory of Tao, Ren Jie knows that this will not work at all and must find another way. It''s really unexpected to encounter such terror this time, but Ren Jie will spell it even if he knows. Because if you don''t fight to the limit, you can''t challenge the limit and break through constantly. Even if you find your father, it''s difficult to leave the world of buried immortals, deal with the royal family, other supreme religions, deal with the fairy world and suppress Qi Tian''s only true saint. So Ren Jie seems to be rampant and reckless along the way. In fact, he is indomitable and not afraid of everything. Even if he accidentally meets the nine poisonous soul king who was chased and killed by the five immortal kings ten thousand years ago, Ren Jie has no fear and regret. War, war, war!! Not afraid of all battles and using all available resources, Ren Jie is not unprepared to save his life at all costs, but he has not reached that level, especially when there is such a thief Taoist. "Don''t... cough... Cough... What are you doing? You can''t do this, master Ren. We''re our own people. You''re not equal to murder!" at this time, the thief Taoist priest who was rolled up by Ren Jie and wanted to be thrown out suddenly woke up like an accident, spitting blood in his mouth and crying sadly. "You just choose to watch the fun here. It''s just normal. Do you think you can escape now when it''s about everyone''s life and death? Even if you have good things, you have the way to protect your life. If you don''t have the support of our master, our master will separate the small world from the huge body of the nine poisonous soul king and release it. How much do you think your way to protect your life is sure to keep your life Life. "Don''t mention three years together. Even at the beginning, Ren Jie knew that this thief Taoist was different. In the next three years, he found that he had stolen even the five fairy kings. He was walking all the way, stealing and robbing all the way. He didn''t dare to steal or rob without him. In this case, he can still live until now. It''s strange that he doesn''t have the ability to protect his life. Moreover, Ren Jie believes that this guy must have countless treasures for a long time. During his three-year journey, he inadvertently revealed some in his dialogue with Niu Laoer. At the moment, Ren Jie wants to make this guy shed some blood and strength. "Master Ren, you must have misunderstood me. I have something, but I can''t be better than your Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Even ordinary commodity immortals are useless in the face of the nine poison soul king, let alone me..." "Whoosh..." Ren Jie no longer said anything. He waved his hand directly and flew out with the thief Taoist in an instant. At this moment, some of the array formed by the nine nine yin-yang town god flag has directly flown out. It is still so inside. Once out, the roar of the nine poisonous soul king, which directly hurt the immortal soul, and the sinister attack power instantly spread to the body. The thief Taoist priest''s body was shocked, and the next moment his tattered Taoist robe flashed a layer of light, even the miserable voice and the sinister soul wind could resist. "Don''t... don''t, have something to say..." but Taoist thief knows that this is only temporary. If he is really allowed to face the attack of the nine poisonous soul king, which makes Luo Jinxian headache, he will only die. Now it''s because it''s still in Ren Jie''s seal and in Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag. Ren Jie has seen countless times in the past three years, and he is also the most aware of the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag controlled by Ren Jie and the horror of change. When I think of what Ren Jie said, it is true. If Ren Jie is dead, there is no such explosive power as the 99 yin-yang town god flag that surpasses the general top-grade immortal weapon. Without Ren Jie''s separation of the body of the nine poison soul king, even if he has a way to protect his life, there is little chance. "Fart, want to die, want to live..." Ren Jie doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. Now he has never had a hard time. In the small world, the sun suppressed, the seven dragons tried their best, and here he was almost to the limit. The key is that his remaining strength is not enough to push the sage''s theory to another height. Although he has maintained the peak state of Jinxian at the moment, he can only do so. Even so, the state can''t continue. "OK... Ok... I''ll take, take, this is the immortal soul cloak... And this Qi Hunyuan Ding... And this..." Taoist thief naturally knows how serious the situation is, and his body is still flying outward. The light on the Taoist robe on Taoist thief''s body has gradually faded under the strong and vicious attack of the nine poison soul king, Plus Ren Jie''s words, there is no room for turning around. At the moment, the thief Taoist priest is like cutting meat. He has to cut if he doesn''t want to. As soon as he raises his hand, he has taken out several magic weapons and thrown them at Ren Jie. Seeing that the thief Taoist finally took things like meat, Ren Jiexian''s power of soul controlled and instantly manipulated these magic weapons. Unexpectedly, all of them are inferior immortal tools. Although ordinary inferior immortal tools are precious in this immortal burial world, they are not rare. The key is that what the thief Taoist took out at the moment is all immortal tools aimed at the power of immortal soul. Both defense and attack are mainly aimed at the power of immortal soul, which is absolutely rare. You know, there may not be one of the 100 immortals specifically aimed at the immortal soul. Whether it''s defense or attack, it''s extremely rare. This guy took out so many pieces at one go. This one alone let Ren Jie confirm a judgment. The thief Taoist is a huge treasure house! "Not enough... Not enough, not enough..." Ren Jie quickly controlled these magic weapons and integrated them into the array of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. These magic weapons are powerful and effective, but they are not strong enough in the face of the nine poison soul king at the moment. Ren Jie shouted. Although he didn''t throw the thief Taoist priest out again this time, it put more pressure on the thief Taoist priest. "Death... Death..." at this time, the angry voice of the nine poison soul king and the fierce attack of the Yin poison soul wind wave after wave. The thief Taoist priest in the deep peripheral array was under great pressure and felt more obvious. Combined with Ren Jie''s words, the thief Taoist priest was forced to cry. In fact, his tears were already flowing. "This is an immortal weapon specially for immortal souls. What do you think this is? It''s good to have so many. You can''t play an effect for a while and a half. Besides... There''s no......" the thief Taoist, who was very distressed by cutting meat, said with a cry. "Let''s tide over the difficulties together. In the future, there are many good things. I''ll take you to rob better things. Do you want the moon or the magic weapon of the fairy world? Even if the saint''s things are all right, you have to survive now. It''s not just a magic weapon. As long as you can fight this guy, you can use it yourself. Our master needs more energy, that is, huge energy. The stronger the better ... "at this moment, Ren Jie is not in the mood to pay attention to the voice of the thief Taoist with a crying voice. The video of the sage talking about Taoism is almost out of support. If there is no external help, Ren Jie will have to prepare for the worst. At the moment, the thief Taoist priest has also been forced to a desperate situation. Although he is very distressed and painful every time he takes out a magic weapon, Ren Jie''s words also give him hope. But when Ren Jie said he needed energy and huge energy, the thief Taoist still couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth, and his pain was obvious. But now he feels more dangerous than Ren Jie, and the hope given by Ren Jie makes his eyes twinkle with excitement "Here you are!" at this time, the thief Taoist suddenly took out his gourd, patted the gourd, and a breath rushed to Ren Jie in an instant. At the same time, he also urged the gourd. Although the power of the thief Taoist is not strong, when he urged the gourd at the moment, it is like Ren Jie urging the sun to overcome the nine poisonous soul King''s poisonous soul wind. A chaotic vortex breath immediately sent out in the gourd, rotating to continuously suck the soul power of the surrounding poisonous soul wind into the gourd. At this moment, as Ren Jie did before, it was more painful for the nine poisonous soul king than cutting flesh. This directly cut off part of his poisonous immortal soul, such as the body of ordinary people was cut off a little. "Boom..." the nine poisonous soul king immediately broke out and gathered his soul to form a fierce attack, which directly shook the thief Taoist priest. The bones of the thief Taoist priest were broken and rolled out. The power of Ren Jiexian''s soul has led the thief Taoist back inside. "Chaotic breath... Although it''s not pure, it''s mixed yuan aura. It''s the first thing in the world. This guy actually has this kind of thing..." when he saw the breath floating towards Ren Jie, the second cow stared at the breath in disbelief. Chapter 721 When Ren Jie opened the two world barriers, he got the purest chaotic aura. Later, Niu Laoer also explained that the so-called immortal aura in the big world came from the gradual dilution and change of chaotic aura. But the only true saint condenses the best part into the immortal Qi of the fairy world. In fact, it is the breath close to the chaotic aura. Of course, it is ten million times worse than the chaotic aura. The aura in the immortal burial world is not the same as that in Ren Jie''s world, but it can''t compare with that in the fairy world created by the only true saint after purification, but these things can''t be compared with the chaotic aura at the beginning of heaven and earth. At this moment, the Hunyuan aura given to Ren Jie by the thief Taoist priest is very close to the existence of chaotic aura. Hearing this, Ren Jie was also delighted. When talking with Niu Er, Ren Jie once asked. Niu Er said that there are countless names and various auras in the world, but chaotic aura is the aura of the beginning of the world, which is the most precious. The closer to chaos aura, the more powerful it is. Ren Jie is a person who has really felt chaos aura and even absorbed and used chaos aura. Naturally, he knows the mystery. The only true saint divides the big world into two realms, immortal and fan, and purifies the aura, which is called immortal. Immortal is constantly simulating the aura close to chaos. Ren Jie has also absorbed a large amount of immortal, but it is much worse than the Hunyuan aura at the moment. One is the day after tomorrow and the other is congenital. You can obviously feel it in the Hunyuan aura sent by the thief Taoist, I feel very close to the mixed spirit I got by breaking the world barrier. Ren Jie didn''t have time to study how the thief Taoist saved this treasure at the moment. He immediately raised his hand to catch the thief Taoist. At the same time, he also inhaled this Hunyuan aura into the sea of knowledge, madly inhaled the video, and urged the sage to discuss the Tao. "Boom..." the video of the sage''s sermon, which was only reluctantly supported and reluctantly opened, is now like a small van driving reluctantly at the speed of a three-step snail. It suddenly becomes a formula F1 car, and the speed suddenly soars more than a hundred times. At this moment, Ren Jie really felt that in the realm of sage''s discussion of Tao, he was making great strides, not just moving forward, but flying forward. For a moment, Ren Jie had the feeling of being in front of several saints. Several voices were changing in his ears. Each voice seemed to tell the truth and infinite mysteries of heaven and earth, and the power of Ren Jie Xian''s soul was immersed here, improved and improved continuously. "Boom..." suddenly, the golden fairy barrier was broken. At this moment, Ren Jie finally felt a feeling he had never felt before. This feeling is that the rules originally learned, controlled and absorbed can be really used or even changed. It is the power that can form a special rule change according to your own will. Although Ren Jie can''t support his power at the moment, he feels that he really runs crazy with the help of the sage''s theory of Tao, touches the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and knows the mystery of the power of Da Luo Jinxian''s soul. Ren Jie, who has the power of the great Luo Jinxian soul, once again urged the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and the effect immediately became completely different. "Hum..." Ren Jie''s small world was almost broken. Suddenly, the sun emitted more intense light and screamed. The body of the nine poison soul king in the small world began to burn. After all, this is only one-third of the nine poison soul king, and most of them have been integrated into the poison Dragon and soul dragon by Ren Jie. Without the core part, Ren Jie now has the immortal soul power of Da Luo Jinxian and forcibly deprives the nine poison soul kings of their separate power. Once Ren Jie can decompose the nine poison soul kings again and integrate them into the poison dragon, soul dragon and the whole 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, the power of the poison dragon and soul dragon increases greatly, and the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag also begins to change, The separation of the nine poisonous soul kings inside gradually melted. Ren Jie can burst out stronger strength after his strength and realm are improved. Instead of fighting against the body of the nine poisonous soul king outside, he first chose to kill his part. By hustling the outside, settling the inside and stabilizing the inside, we can make full use of the power of the small world, make full use of the power of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag, and completely hurt the nine poison soul king. "Ah... My power, my soul body, dare you, dare you refine my soul body, the soul king is not finished with you..." at this moment, within a few hundred miles, the soul King cage is covered and becomes infinitely ferocious, and the poisonous soul force is scattered to kill everything. Because he had felt that the soul just separated was completely destroyed, and his power was reduced by nearly half in an instant. This kind of damage made the nine poison soul king who buried the immortal world ten thousand years ago completely angry and almost crazy. He was crazy, but Ren Jie quickly adjusted after killing him. With the immortal soul power of Da Luo Jinxian today, he controls the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, continues to urge the infinite array and continuously refine it. In addition to the soul power and highly toxic into the soul dragon and poison dragon, many other powers of the nine poison soul king have been decomposed and integrated into the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag by Ren Jie. The Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag has once again been refined and improved in the unique battle of Ren Jie, Constantly erupt terror power, continuously refine and improve. It is not only the 99 yin-yang town god flag, but also Jie''s own strength. He also gets great benefits from that mixed yuan aura and continues to improve. "If you can cut off that part of your soul body, you can completely kill you. I''m afraid of you. Come on!" with the support of that amazing Hunyuan aura, Ren Jie was full of confidence and changed the formula with both hands. He kept popping out the seal of calming the sky and seal the forbidden seal. With the change of the flag of yin and Yang in 1999, he changed from being beaten passively to confrontation. "Kacha... Kacha..." at this time, the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag urged by Ren Jie at full speed absorbed the nine poisonous soul king and many powers of mixed yuan aura. It operated and improved wildly in refining, and even directly crushed and integrated the treasures just sent by the thief Taoist. "Ah..." seeing this scene, Taoist thief almost fainted with pain, and raised his hands with tears: "my baby... Baby..." "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..." the fast-moving Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag finally crushed many magic weapons and suddenly integrated them. In the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, seven weapon spirit dragons flew out, each of which is now extremely powerful. The sun is hanging in the air and directly sacrificed. It was originally a place covered by the nine poisonous soul king. The sun was in the sky, and the poisonous gas was constantly burning and screaming. During the battle of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag, under the urging of Ren Jie, it was even promoted to a top-grade immortal weapon. The 99 yin-yang town god flag was promoted to the top-grade immortal weapon. Each of the seven weapon spirit Dragons now surpasses the ordinary immortals and reaches the level of golden immortals. With the 99 yin-yang town god flag, the large array suddenly changes. The 99 pole flag directly separated and nailed the core part of the nine poison soul King''s body to form a large array, focusing on the opposite, and began to refine the nine poison soul kings. "Promoted, who are you? It''s impossible... Ah..." at the moment, the nine poisonous soul king is going crazy, because what happened today makes him crazy. Ten thousand years ago, he was born in a battle of burying immortals, and then slaughtered the world of burying immortals. Finally, the five immortals failed to kill him. After ten thousand years of precipitation cultivation, it was not far from Dacheng, but I didn''t expect that the soul was suddenly divided and absorbed. The other party is not strong, but tenacious. He is like the vast power of the sea. Any soul power that will be affected by the venomous influence under the contact of Luo Jinxian is invalid for such a small person. Not only that, the other party''s various means are emerging one after another, and they continue to insist and even refine themselves. Now the power of magic weapons is increased by a hundred times in the battle, and the power of immortal soul is suddenly no weaker than him. At the moment, they want to refine him. This... What''s the matter? When is heaven and earth now? What changes have taken place in heaven and earth now? How can it be so? "Baby... Woo... My baby, ah, Ren, Ren, you are my ancestor. Don''t play, Ren, will you? Even if you raise the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town flag to the top grade immortal weapon, even if you can burst out the power of the top-grade immortal weapon, it''s not enough to refine this old monster just by virtue of this. It''s obvious that he was attacked secretly and didn''t play his role Power, and we''re just a temporary force to improve. It''s good to frighten him away. It''s important to protect his life, you... You''re really my living ancestor! "The sad thief Taoist who was melting all the magic weapons directly into the spirit flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang town by Ren Jie suddenly saw that Ren Jie fought back and wanted to completely refine the nine poisonous soul king, and was shocked. Are you kidding? Just protect your life. The nine poisonous soul kings are not easy to refine. "If you want to frighten him away, you have to let him go. As soon as we go back, all our previous efforts will be wasted. Go all out to frighten him away. Your gourd is good..." Ren Jie naturally knows, but he knows better. Just as the thief Taoist said, it is even more impossible to have any timidity. If you want to rush, you have to move forward. "Yes... Ah, but in case... In case this guy doesn''t quit, let''s......" Taoist thief heard Ren Jie''s words and understood Ren Jie''s strategy. If he really quit, it would be dangerous. Nodding his head, he promised. Suddenly he heard what Ren Jie said behind him. He was so frightened that he directly covered his gourd: "this can''t, this absolutely can''t..." "No one wants your things. Your gourd can absorb his soul just now. Our master told you to continue!" Ren Jie was speechless. The thief Taoist who shouted to rob and steal others all day looked like he had become a robber. "I don''t hate you as much as before. It''s very strange that the nine poisonous soul kings obviously didn''t completely condense this soul body. Maybe his original soul body didn''t appear. Yes, it should be that he didn''t expect someone to accept his soul body during his cultivation. No, run. If his original soul body didn''t appear, it would be so terrible. Once his original soul body condenses this power, it will be like... Just like people. Now It''s just his body. His spirit is cultivating, but now you have to refine him to kill him to this extent. Then his original soul must appear, which is terrible... "Suddenly, the thief Taoist priest jumped up and shouted, how fast Ren Jie can run. "Boom... Hum..." at this moment, a ray of light rose from an underground place more than 100000 miles away. In an instant, the poisonous ghost forces nailed by Ren Jie were attracted and condensed one after another. "Destroy my soul and body, destroy my cultivation, live forever and sink forever. It''s hard for you to reincarnate, die, die and die for thousands of years..." it''s like a person who just woke up from a deep sleep. The light emits a clear voice, which is completely different from the voice of the nine poisonous soul kings before. In the light, a little man who looks like a born baby waved his small arm, Although people are as big as babies, their voice and face are terrible. Chapter 722 Shit, it''s bad! This time, Ren Jie also knew that something was wrong. The plan never changed quickly. Just now, Ren Jie faced the nine poisonous soul king in that state, it was no problem to adopt that strategy. But now the nine poisonous soul kings seem to really wake up. Originally, it was only this special body fighting under the control of some weak soul power, just like a person sleeping and practicing with the power of immortal soul. There are only bodies, which are completely two situations. Obviously, this cultivation is very important to the nine poisonous soul kings. Looking at his own soul body, it is like the birth of a newborn. Obviously, he wants to directly do a terrible thing beyond reincarnation. And because of what he had done before, he was forced to stop. At this time, you can''t fight anymore unless you have infinite mixed yuan aura, but it''s obviously unrealistic. "Whoosh... Hiss..." just when the villain bred by the nine poisonous soul King''s original soul body looked ferocious and waved his teeth and claws, which led the infinite soul body to return to the past, suddenly a purple light flashed away and directly penetrated the villain of the original soul body. While the purple sword pierced the villain''s body, the purple sword light suddenly burst out a terrible attraction, sucked most of the life soul of the nine poison soul king, and instantly emitted infinite purple light. The next moment, the purple sword light turned into a purple light that went straight to the sky, and passed away with two figures in purple clothes. In an instant, he broke the space directly and left. You know, this is the world of immortal burial. It is full of crises everywhere. The space is extremely unstable. Various dangers emerge one after another. The space is also very solid. Even if you have top-grade immortal tools, most Jinxian dare not directly break the space. Unless you reach Da Luo Jinxian, you can have this confidence. But at the moment, the purple light broke the space in an instant and drew a ten thousand mile purple sword light to break the space and leave. "Boom..." suddenly, the soul that had been attracted burst open in an instant and was in great confusion. "No... ah... Ah..." screamed. The tiny trace of the original soul power that originally controlled the soul body of the nine poison soul king suddenly screamed. It was ten thousand times more painful than being divided by Ren Jie and refining the soul body before. The soul body is divided and refined, just as the meat is cut off and then refined. However, this life soul body, which is equivalent to the existence of the divine soul and immortal soul of ordinary practitioners, is completely destroyed at the moment. It can be said that he is dead. Without the support of this life soul body, the remaining part of his soul force makes it difficult for him to control this huge soul body at once. His soul body itself is formed by absorbing hundreds of millions of creatures and swallowing countless powerful forces. What he has to do is to re refine the soul body of his own life, completely reborn and have stronger power. As a result, with the control of his own soul, he can also control this huge soul body, but he can''t do it now. "Ah..." Ren Jie, Taoist thief and Niu Laoer were stunned by this amazing scene. This is a real poor mountain and water. There is no way to doubt. There is another village. I didn''t expect that Jie had gathered his strength and was ready to escape desperately, but I didn''t expect this kind of accident to happen suddenly? Are they the brothers and sisters? How could they be so strong? Although Ren Jie was on his way quickly, he noticed the surrounding situation. He also noticed the brothers and sisters, but the brothers and sisters should not be so strong. "Don''t worry about him, nail, close, boom..." but the next moment, Ren jiemeng shook his head and saw that the uncontrolled soul body began to disperse in chaos, and countless soul forces were about to dissipate. Ren Jie immediately urged the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag to expand the scope and completely control most of the soul bodies of the nine poison soul king. Suddenly, the seven dragons all boiled out, and the sun hung high on them. "Bang, Bang..." Ren Jiexian''s soul power took the opportunity to constantly suppress and bombard, killing the last trace of chaos, which has been difficult to control the consciousness of this huge terrorist soul, and completely turning the huge soul of the nine poison soul king into an ownerless thing. The soul body of the nine poison soul king is simply a super treasure house. Before Ren Jie, he hurriedly decomposed his main ghosts and poisons. Others were directly suppressed in the small world. Some of them were absorbed and melted, which has obtained great benefits, and many of them were difficult to digest for a while. At this moment, he completely got such a huge soul, which immediately made Ren Jie happy. "It''s ok... It''s OK. Is it really fate or luck? It''s incredible. It''s... It''s against the sky..." Taoist thief reacted for a long time and the whole person muttered to himself. "Ha ha... It''s fun. Now that the problem has been solved, I said the boy can do it, but it seems strange just now. But the second master hasn''t had time to detect it. Hey, don''t you know everything? Just now you were so surprised to see the purple sword light. Do you know what''s going on?" second Niu saw that the problem was finally solved, no matter what the reason is, If Ren Jie is all right, he will be happy. Then I thought of the purple sword light just now, and felt a little strange, so I thought of asking the thief Taoist. "That''s not the ordinary purple sword light, which can directly absorb the soul of this life, but also instantly convert it into power, and burst out beyond the prestige of the ordinary top-grade immortal sword. It may be the original life magic treasure of Ziyun emperor, the immortal world, who was killed in this immortal world. So it''s even more strange. These nine poison soul kings are buried in the immortal world, including five The fairy King couldn''t help it. He didn''t expect to die like this. When the story was told to others, no one would believe it. Ziyun sword appeared. Is there really a big thing... "Although the thief Taoist priest was answering the second cow''s question, he was more like mumbling to himself. Because this thing shocked him so much, so incredible, can it be all right? "Ziyun Emperor... Ziyun, sword spirit, no wonder the second master feels so familiar. It turned out that he was the disciple of the guy at the beginning. Ziyun sword, hum, just imitates the third man. Shit is not a thing, and he will die here. What''s surprising? The boss said long ago that these three words can''t be people who don''t dare to try, dare not create cowardly self comfort, and nothing can be done For the first time, nothing is impossible. "Niu Laoer didn''t think so. Hearing the thief Taoist talking about Ziyun emperor, he suddenly reminded him of something. However, at this time, Taoist thief seemed to fall into some thoughts and didn''t notice what Niu Er said. "Boom..." hundreds of millions of miles away, they had reached a certain place in the central part from one side of the eastern region. Suddenly, the purple sword light appeared with the purple Yan king and purple Ying. Fortunately, it was stable here. They didn''t encounter any attack or danger. "Ah... Brother..." even so, Ziying''s face turned red. She looked at the Ziyan King incredulously. She looked at the purple long sword that had returned to the Ziyan King''s hand at the moment. Looking at the surrounding environment, she put her small hand on her mouth and looked at the Ziyan King incredulously. "I don''t know what''s going on. I just felt that I should do it. It seems that the life soul of that powerful guy is very useful to it, and..." for my sister, what does Ziyan King say? Holding the Ziyun sword at the moment, he continued: "When my brother met this sword for the first time, he felt like a part of his body. Later, many things were affected by this sword. I felt that this sword seemed to have some connection with me. My brother can fly with you because of this sword. Now it seems that there is a problem..." "Hum..." at this moment, the long sword held by the king Ziyan trembled slightly, and the king Ziyan was surprised: "this... This sword seems to be coming back to life. Let''s find a place first..." While Ziyan king was talking to Ziying, he suddenly felt the continuous chattering of Ziyun sword. Ziyan king was surprised that it was wrong. He immediately rushed down with Ziying to find a suitable place to shut down. After all, what had happened before was too magical and strange, and he was still a little shocked. More importantly, he had not had time to tell Ziying that even at the moment when he felt the sword alive, some memories were pouring into his mind, but now he was still a little confused and confused. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the edge of the eastern region, the huge soul of the nine poison soul king was originally shrouded in millions of miles. Because it has become a death forbidden area for thousands of years, no one has come close to it, so there will be no cultivators around. Not to mention those who practice, even if there are no living snakes, insects and monsters, they are silent within a million miles of death. Only close to the central area, groups of poisonous souls are churning with enormous power, and the surrounding of these poisonous souls are controlled within a range by a large array formed by 99 flags. The huge soul body is constantly being refined and shrinking. Although there was a startling reversal, the soul of Ben Ming appeared. When Ren Jie had to choose to escape desperately, he was suddenly killed, which made Ren Jie pick up a great deal of money. But Ren Jie was not in the mood to pay attention to these at the moment, because he wanted to quickly improve his power while his spirit power was still in the realm of great Luo Jinxian. Integrate a small part of the Hunyuan aura into the body, and integrate some useful things obtained from refining the soul of the nine poison soul king into the body and yourself. Having the power of the immortal soul of Da Luo Jinxian, controlling himself and controlling his power is like a three-year-old child suddenly having the wisdom of an adult or a super genius. If you learn this thing at the age of three, the speed is naturally beyond imagination. Ren Jie felt that his body was getting stronger and his surging power had surpassed the peak of the realm of Dharma and God many times. The breakthrough was just an idea. But now, I still don''t have the skill behind the Jade Emperor formula. Facing this problem again, standing on the main flag of the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, seven weapon spirit dragons rolled around, and the sun shone above. The huge soul of the surrounding nine poisonous soul Wang was continuously refined by the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag array controlled by him. Ren Jie, who has the power of the great Luo Jinxian soul, was suddenly stunned. By this time, he was sure that this set of skill he practiced was the practice of the emperors of the ancient dynasties. I don''t know where my father got it, but it was really this. However, although the ancient emperors were powerful, they even fought with the fairyland in the world of burial of immortals, but they were defeated in the end. When they came to the world of burial of immortals, Ren Jie has gradually sorted out the context through all the previous news, where the thief Taoist is, and the information that Ren Jie constantly collects and collates. In ancient times, the imperial dynasty once occupied the big world of burying immortals, but finally fought with the fairy world for the control of the big world. The emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, the eastern famine God, should have close ties with here. I''m afraid his father was trapped because he knew this. In any case, I will face the immortal world in the future, because if I want to save Qi Tian, Niu Laoer and Hu Hu, the Seven Saints against the sky, I must face the immortal world and the only true saint. Although the Jade Emperor formula is powerful, it is not your own skill after all. Ren Jie thought of his own perception when he hit Lingtian. Coupled with the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism in the depths of the moment, he came from another big world and brought with him the things of several saints belonging to the earth. Up to now, whether it is the fairyland, the only true saint, or the ancient emperors and emperors, they do not belong to themselves. Only this is their own. Why wait? Why wait? If you can''t go your own way and finally face them, you can only be controlled by others. "Boom..." thought it through, really thought it through. At this moment, Ren Jie''s strength suddenly soared. His own strength directly broke through the peak of the realm of Dharma gods, reached the realm of immortals, and was still soaring. This is not the way that the Jade Emperor''s formula soared in the past. Now it is running again in a special way. Ren Jie has completely awakened and wants to take his own road. Chapter 723 Now he is in the eastern region. He also knows that he should be able to get the cultivation method after finding his father, but Ren Jie doesn''t need it anymore. Because he understood everything, understood it thoroughly, and knew how to go in the future. While he was still in the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, with the help of this video that brought him to the big world, he gradually began to form his own skill. The ten million times of mana accumulated before suddenly broke out and changed constantly. The more powerful the Dharma Realm accumulates, the more power it needs to achieve the transformation of immortals. However, Ren Jie can introduce some mixed spirit at the moment. A little is enough. No longer constrained by the original skills, plus the previous savings and mixed yuan aura, the immortal soul power and realm of Da Luo Jinxian possessed by the sage''s theory of Tao at this moment, and Ren Jie''s boundless magic power is constantly changing, improving, condensing and converging. In the early days of immortality Mid fairy Later days of immortals ¡­¡­¡­ The body is strong enough, the realm is strong enough, and the power of the immortal soul is even more frightening. Coupled with sufficient strength support, Ren Jie is like a huge reservoir that has been built. What he needs is water. As long as water is injected continuously, the water level will rise continuously and the reservoir will be more and more full. At the moment, Ren Jie''s body is like a huge reservoir that has been built and is waiting for irrigation. With his awakening and continuous integration of strength, his strength is also improving rapidly. Even the golden immortal''s guanka has made it difficult for countless practitioners to break through for thousands of years, and Ren Jie has reached it in one breath. It was not until Ren Jie broke through to the early stage of Jinxian that the mixed yuan aura of Taoist thief was completely consumed. At this moment, Ren Jie has gradually rational context and established his own set of new skill methods. After this surge and improvement, his body has reached the middle stage of Jinxian. As for the power of their own immortal soul, it has reached the level of the later stage of Jinxian. "In the realm of saints, after I was reborn, I listened to the teachings of saints, and made life and death friends with Qi Tian, Niu Laoer and Hu Hu, the Seven Saints against the sky. In the end, I will face the only true saint. Now I have broken through the realm of Dharma gods and crossed the immortals in one breath to achieve today''s accomplishments. I have understood my own skill, started with the Jade Emperor''s formula and fought with saints As the goal, this set of skill will be called "Saint emperor formula" in the future. "That regiment of mixed yuan spirit consumed up and withdrew from the realm of Saint''s discussion of Taoism. Ren Jie explored his overall situation at the moment. In the past, after rebirth, everything flashed in my mind. Thinking about my original skill at the moment, I silently read it in my heart and gave a name by the way. This is his original skill, just like Lingtian''s strike. Then Ren Jie explored his surroundings and found that unconsciously, the reason why he was able to improve so fast was not only because of his own realm, not just because he was in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, but also because he had refined most of the huge soul of the nine poison soul King unconsciously. Many useful things have been absorbed by Ren Jie in a short time. The ghost and poison gas are respectively integrated into the soul dragon and poison dragon. They can''t absorb and digest for a while and are refining. In addition to them, the whole 99 yin-yang town god flag is also undergoing transformation and has benefited greatly. And Ren Jie himself, because of this, has just been able to work hard to reach this level. Even Niu Laoer and thief Taoist priest have begun to practice constantly at the moment. These nine poisonous soul kings are special soul bodies. Ren Jie has a way to decompose and utilize their various forces, and they can also absorb things that are good for themselves. At the same time, it is not easy to see that Niu Er and Taoist thief cultivate themselves, because in recent years, Niu Er and Taoist thief seldom cultivate themselves. Unlike Qi Tian, Niu Er can''t understand some words written by Ren Jie from the sage''s theory of Taoism. And he himself is a semi holy existence. This body is still his separate body. There are too few things in the world that can improve and increase his separate body. Taoist thief is also very strange. He doesn''t practice all the time, but this time, both of them are practicing at the same time. Looking at all this quiet, Ren Jie didn''t stop. It was only a short time in the past, but he knew that if he continued to practice next, it would take a long time. However, he did not stop. He continued to urge the operation of the sacred flag in the yin-yang town of 99. Although it was not as amazing as the power of the immortal soul of the great Luo Jinxian when he was talking about Taoism, the effect was not bad when he was urged by the power of the immortal soul in the later stage of Jinxian. The most important thing is that the soul of the nine poison soul Kings is already Ownerless and will not have any resistance, which is the most critical. Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the firewood chopper. Before, Ren Jie tried his best to drive. Now, Ren Jie began to practice together with Niu Laoer, thief Taoist and seven weapon spirit dragons on the edge of the eastern region. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Ren''s back garden, at the moment, three women with different characteristics are getting together, and everyone has formed their own temperament and aura. No matter who goes anywhere, he can attract the attention of countless people. "Dharma Realm, awesome, cow, our unparalleled Dharma Realm is now the supreme Dharma Realm. It''s so handsome." at this time, looking at the jade unparalleled, which was worn by items from the relics of the unparalleled imperial concubine, Dan Miao looked around her and praised her. "It''s not just the general Dharma Realm. According to Xiao Bao, the speed of poetry is not much slower than that of him. Even uncle liu''er was amazed. Some time ago, they competed with haishang and Longzi. Although they failed to join Xiao Bao, uncle liu''er and Aunt Liu, they generally defeated the two old Dharma Realm peaks of haishang and Longzi, they also tied. Moreover, they have played with the remnant soul many times recently If you really use magic weapons, there will be no way to get an unparalleled sister except the remnant soul, the son of heaven. "Wen Shiyu looked at a jade unparalleled who had just come back from the sea god cult and a Dan Miao who would not show up for a year or six months although he was at home, and said with a smile. "There''s no such thing as sister Shiyu. Ren Xing has made rapid progress, and tiger tiger, the guard team is more powerful, and others are also very strong. I''m... Not as exaggerated as you said!" although Yu Wushuang is slim and graceful at the moment, after years of experience and combat, she is no longer the little girl who always sleeps in her sleep, But still a little shy. Especially at the moment, she was so praised by Wen Shiyu and praised by Dan Miao, which made her feel a little embarrassed. "How old and shy are you? I heard you''re not afraid of monsters and gods. How can you be shy when you come home." looking at Yu Wushuang''s appearance, Dan Miao was even happier. She smiled and touched her with her elbow, teasing Yu Wushuang. Yu Wushuang didn''t know how to say it, but his face was full of happy smiles. No matter what happens outside, to return here is to return to the happiest and warmest place, to see sister Dan Miao and sister Shiyu. Nothing makes people happier than this, unless... Brother Ren Jie can come back "Well, don''t tease matchless. You see matchless urgent. You two don''t show up at ordinary times. It''s rare to see you once in three and a half years. Come and sit down and see what changes have taken place." Wen Shiyu saw Yu matchless''s embarrassed look, smiled and waved to Dan Miao to sit down with her. Dan Miao sat down with Yu matchless. When she heard what Wen Shiyu said, Dan Miao scratched her head and said, "sister Shiyu, you haven''t felt it for three and a half years. It''s been so long. Really, what''s the boss of the meal ticket doing this time and doesn''t come back? Really, did you run away from home like me?" When I mentioned Ren Jie, I couldn''t help being a little stunned. I was stunned there all of a sudden. Three years and half a year passed in a flash. There are countless things that are busy at ordinary times. Dan Miao is refining medicine, Yu unparalleled is cultivating and fighting, and the manager of literature, poetry and language has almost no feeling about the big and small affairs of the family. At the moment, the three people suddenly sat together and talked about their men at the same time. At this moment, they felt that three years have passed, and three and a half years have passed. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became very dull, and everyone was silent. "Eh..." suddenly, Dan Miao shook his head fiercely and said, "don''t mention this. How can this become like this all of a sudden? It''s very annoying. The boss of the meal ticket just left for a while. He''ll come back sooner or later. This is his home. He said that we are his women and he will go home." "Yes, he will definitely come back. Let''s just help him look after his home. Don''t be sad about this. Unparalleled, talk about your cultivation." Wen Shiyu listened and controlled his thoughts and sadness, laughing. "Well, well, yes, tell me quickly. I just prepare medicine every day. It''s boring to say it. Sister Shiyu has a headache. You should be the most fun there." Dan Miao nodded after listening. As soon as they said this, the atmosphere became more and more active, and yuwushuang also recovered. Although brother Ren Jie hasn''t come back yet, he has been practicing and fighting for three and a half years. Now it''s rare to come back to see sister Shiyu and sister Dan Miao. He is still very happy and happy, and has a lot to say. Hearing that they all asked themselves, Yu Wushuang smiled and began to talk to them about some things he had experienced. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." while they were chatting, a team of patrol people over Ren''s family passed by. Each of them was very strong. They were led by several newcomers who were promoted to Taiji. The whole Ren family is now surrounded by layers of arrays. Although layers of various spatial arrays are not small worlds, they are better than ordinary small worlds. If there is a strong existence at the moment, if Ren Jie comes back now, he can easily promote it to a small world. The whole Ren family has a brand-new system. In three and a half years, there are countless powerful people in the Ren family. The key is that some people can go to the place where time accelerates to practice, and a large number of strong people are constantly born. The cultivation of the bottom has also kept up, forming a complete system and cycle. Under the management of literature, poetry and language, Ren''s own core and external absorption forces match each other. Whether it is the peak, the middle and the bottom, they are very different from the past. At the moment, the Ren family has already surpassed the scale and momentum of the general Wanzai sect, and has faintly had the momentum to compete with the general supreme religion. But in the past three and a half years, both the Ming Jade Emperor and other supreme religions suddenly seemed depressed and quiet. "Boom... Boom..." it was quiet for three and a half years. Suddenly, the earth shook and the world shook. "Shit... What''s going on?" "Start the defense, come on, get on alert immediately? Let''s go and see what''s going on?" "It''s not just here, but in all places... Is there a big change in heaven and earth?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After three and a half years of calm and no movement, the big world suddenly vibrated, like the end of the world, and the whole earth shook. Dan Miao, Wen Shiyu and Yu Wushuang, who were chatting, were surprised. Then Wen Shiyu immediately issued an order. Yu Wushuang explored the surroundings and found that the situation had exceeded his imagination? "The same is true of the sea god sect, as well as in other places. What happened in the East wasteland, the headquarters of the East wasteland God sect was destroyed, and a light broke through the sky... Ah..." even Yu Wushuang, who has reached the peak of the realm of Dharma God, can''t find anything at the moment, but soon Wen Shiyu learned about the situation in many other places with the help of the intelligence system. Now they have been able to maintain smooth contact with the sea god religion, and other places have arranged people. Soon, they knew that there was a problem with the East wasteland god religion. When he said that the headquarters of Donghuang Shenjiao was destroyed by a rising light, Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang were stunned. How could the supreme religion be destroyed? God, this... What the hell is going on? What happened? How did the whole world become like this? Chapter 724 The eastern wasteland cult was destroyed, and was completely destroyed by a light. The light rose into the sky, directly broke through the space barrier, and there was an immortal overflow around. This event alerted all powerful forces and soon knew it. Sea god sect, demon God sect, Dan immortal sect, sword immortal sect, remnant soul sect and ten thousand Dharma sect sent people to rush over one after another. Originally, there was a way to connect with each other among the supreme religions, but the eastern famine God sect was directly destroyed. The light that destroyed the Eastern famine God sect also penetrated the fairy world and formed a huge channel. This is absolutely a shocking event. Countless people rushed to Donghuang Shenjiao one after another. In the jade capital of the Ming Dynasty, without Ren Jie and Ren family, everything became lifeless. Suddenly, there was a laugh in the imperial palace. "Hahaha..." the emperor, who was going to court, suddenly got up and laughed at the moment when the world shook. "Your Majesty, your majesty, what''s the matter?" "My God, is this world going to collapse?" "God is angry. Something big must have happened." "Your Majesty, your majesty, what''s the matter with you?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the Jinluan hall, all the officials were frightened. Because the world was turbulent and the earth was torn apart, many people even fell directly into it. Even if there were arrays in the palace, they all seemed so fragile under this change. At this moment, Yujing city shows a difference. The array in Ren family or supreme church suppresses the surrounding forces, but here is only general. There is no way to meet this change. It is even more impossible for those ministers and family members in Yujing to contact the people in Poseidon religion, Donghuang and other places at the first time. They just feel panic when they know the situation at the first time. What made these people more frightened was that the emperor, who had just sat on the 95 dragon chair, suddenly got up and laughed like madness, which immediately frightened everyone. One by one, they shouted in horror, feeling that the world would be destroyed. "Finally wait until this moment, ha ha..." with a loud laugh, the emperor put his hands up, and his body burned gradually. "Boom..." it accelerated the combustion, turned into a light and disappeared between heaven and earth. "Ah..." "Your Majesty..." "Come, come..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This time, the whole palace was in a mess. The emperor suddenly laughed wildly on the Jinluan hall, and then burned away. It''s too strange. But their cries and all their actions will never understand all this. Donghuang Shenjiao soon had many forces to break through the space and come directly, at any cost. But everyone was stunned there and looked at the sky in shock. The sky was like a huge hole pierced by this light column, but they all knew that it was not a huge hole at all, because a lot of fairy gas overflowed from around and leaked out constantly. This shocked the leaders of the supreme teachings who stood at the peak of the cultivation world and looked down on the common people. Including the successors of the major religions who came together, because this is to break through the fairy world. To put it bluntly, now if you can enter the light column, you can go straight to the fairy world. What the hell happened here? How did this happen? Later, the major religions explored, but there was no harvest. Whether it was divine consciousness exploration, sending people to explore, or even finally using immortal tools to bombard, it was difficult to shake the channel that destroyed the whole Donghuang cult and led to the fairy world. This event shocked the whole world. In the end, there was no way. All the people of the supreme religion were trying to communicate with the fairy world. Which of these supreme religions that can exist in the big world up to now does not have a background, just like where the blood inheritance Temple of Poseidon religion can communicate with the fairy world, every supreme religion has it. When all supreme religions found that from the moment of the emergence of this light column, they can no longer contact the fairy world. The big world has fallen into an era of great panic. With the extension of time, this panic has gradually spread, which has plunged the big world into an unprecedented state of panic. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom... Boom..." the same thing also appeared in the immortal burial world. The movement in the immortal burial world was a hundred times stronger than that in the big world, making the immortal burial world that had been through the war like the end of the world more chaotic and frightening. Space concussion, earth tearing, mountains and rivers breaking, many people die in practice. Although the whole immortal burial world was originally like the end, it was not like the big world splitting out of the fairy world after all. The place with aura was still very strong. But this time, the aura of the whole immortal burial world seemed to be taken away by an inexplicable force, and people with slightly stronger power could feel it one after another. Some powerful people quickly arranged the array and even tried their best to gather the aura, because they could feel that the change of heaven and earth was more than before. Although it was like the end of the world, it is still stable, gradually declining and declining. There is no problem in a short time. Now the world of immortal burial is rapidly going to perish. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" in the huge array, the black dragon fairy King roared. Although he was in the array, he could more clearly feel the destruction of the world. He is the chaotic creature born in the world of buried immortals, which is like his mother. Now he feels that the world is going to collapse and perish, which is more painful and exciting than being trapped here. But no matter how he struggled, it just made his injury worse and worse. "Maybe someone knows the answer, but what about it!!" the Phoenix fairy king turned his head and looked at Ren Tianxing sitting there. "They are finally going to do it." Ren Tianxing heard the words of the Phoenix fairy king and said to himself with a bitter smile. He didn''t answer or say anything else, but he was very helpless. Although he was not born in this big world like the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy King, he looked at the big world to be gradually destroyed, and he had to be buried with it, thinking about the past, There will inevitably be feelings in my heart. After so many years, I finally came to this day. The turbulence in the almost destructive state of the whole immortal burial world did not affect Ren Jie. There were volcanic eruptions here, and even some turbulent spatial fluctuations around him also affected here. However, Ren Jie and the thief Taoist and Niu Laoer, who also practiced in the 99 Yin Yang Town divine flag array, were not impressed. Unconsciously, Ren Jie had stayed here for a year. In the past year, he has thoroughly refined the remaining soul bodies of the nine poison soul kings. In addition, he has broken through his own skill and refined the soul bodies of the nine poison soul kings with the help of saints'' theory of Taoism, which has made the spirit flag of the nine nine Yin and Yang town reach a new height. This is also the reason why there is such a big movement in the whole world of immortal burial at the moment, and the surrounding fluctuations are so huge that ordinary celestial beings will be killed in an instant when they are involved, which can not shake the divine flag array of 99 yin-yang town in the slightest way. At the moment, the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag has reached a terrible level. Each of the seven weapon spirit dragons has become extremely powerful, the sun is powerful, and all the vitality of the small world has been restored. On the third day after the whole world of immortal burial fell into destruction, Ren Jie, who was constantly practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. "Boom..." at the moment when Ren Jie opened his eyes, the initial magic power of Jinxian in his body suddenly turned. The power of the whole 99 yin-yang town god flag became more powerful than ever. Suddenly, there was a feeling that he wanted to be alone. At this moment, the 99 yin-yang town god flag seemed to come alive and control and mobilize the power of the surrounding rules. With the sound of dragon singing, the seven weapon spirit dragons also woke up and turned around. Each of them condensed a complete and real flesh body and tossed up and down in the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag array. They were excited and happy. "Jinxian, Taoist priest has also broken through. For tens of thousands of years, Taoist priest''s power has finally moved..." at this time, the thief Taoist priest who also woke up also exclaimed. The flashing magic power fluctuation on his body and the unique power of Jinxian show that he has reached the golden fairyland world, and has reached the middle of Jinxian in one breath. "There''s something going on. You''ve been promoted, haven''t you? Ha ha... It''s just that you can have a good time with the second master. The second master also feels that he is much stronger." at this time, the second cow compared his fists with the thief Taoist priest. What Niu Laoer didn''t expect was that he could also be promoted, because his noumenon had reached that level, just like Qi Tian''s original separation, and he never thought that his separation still had room and possibility to improve. He didn''t have Qi Tian''s ability to understand the words that Ren Jie copied from the sage''s theory of Tao, but this time Ren Jie accidentally obtained the soul of the king of nine poisonous souls. He has been in the sage''s theory of Tao for a long time, and all kinds of changes of self breakthrough have also made him gain a lot. "You''d better keep that boring and mindless thing to play with others. I was thinking that even if you meet the golden immortal peak, you may be able to rob it. I don''t know if you can sneak into other immortal kings... Hei hei..." Taoist thief seemed to think of the best thing and couldn''t help smiling. "You can''t think of anything else except stealing and robbing. Second master, I......" the second cow was so angry that he wanted to do it immediately. Ren Jie now turns to look at Taoist thief and Niu Laoer. Both of them have their own special circumstances. Although Taoist thief didn''t say it, with his power that hasn''t changed for ten thousand years and all the previous, he knows that he is also a man with a story. Niu Laoer is the second of the Seven Saints against the sky, so it''s needless to say. Ren Jie has seen a lot. He is too lazy to ask and explore. At least at this stage, the thief Taoist is harmless to him. He has helped a lot before. That''s enough. As for their ability to improve and make progress, Ren Jie knows the reason best. Relying on the Hunyuan aura, he urged the sage to discuss the Tao at full speed, reached the realm of great Luo Jinxian, broke through his own bottleneck, understood his own Tao and created his own skill. In this process, Ren Jie integrated the Jade Emperor formula he had been practicing with everything he had learned. With the continuous deduction of the realm of sage''s discussion of Taoism, Niu Laoer and thief Taoist learned from it at that moment. Their situation is special. No matter Qi Tian, Niu Laoer or mysterious Taoist thief, they are not like ordinary practitioners. Their promotion needs to understand new things. "Well, this is?" after one year, he has thoroughly refined the remaining soul body of the nine poison soul king. Whether it is himself or the nine nine yin-yang town god flag, even the tool spirit and the small world, it has great benefits and promotion. Even the thief Taoist priest and the second cow have been promoted. After waking up, Ren Jie is looking at it happily. While looking at the thief Taoist priest and Niu Laoer, he casually looked around. This exploration didn''t matter. Ren Jie immediately felt wrong. "What''s the matter?" suddenly I heard Ren Jie exclaim. The second cow and the thief Taoist stopped and looked at Ren Jie suspiciously. As soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, he immediately put away the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and everything around him immediately appeared in front of them. "Ah..." the second cow immediately opened his mouth, and then said in surprise, "this... This is going to destroy the world. How can this big world be destroyed so fast? It shouldn''t be. What''s the situation?" "No... no..." at this moment, the thief Taoist suddenly became very excited. The whole person became different. He stared around and suddenly shouted: "die... Die, you animals, animals, destroy my world. You really want to destroy my world..." Chapter 725 "Don''t get excited... What''s going on, you know?" seeing that Taoist thief was so excited, listening to him, Ren Jie moved and came to Taoist thief and caught him. Now his physical strength has reached the later stage of Jinxian. He easily caught the thief Taoist and made it difficult for him to move. "Ah..." suddenly, Taoist thief grabbed his head in pain, and then shook his head desperately: "I... i... I forgot, I don''t know, they deserve to die. They want to destroy my world... Destroy my world..." The thief Taoist said he didn''t know and forgot, but in the end he kept shouting to destroy my world. "What''s driving this guy? He''s crazy?" the second cow looked at him inexplicably. After all, people in such a state should not have this situation normally. Even if there is a mystery in the womb, reaching the golden immortal realm should have seen through all this. It won''t be so. As for what is one, it shouldn''t be. It can be said that to reach Jinxian, you should see through the past and present life. If you can reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, you can even see through the reincarnation of countless generations and trace back to the past. "Crazy is definitely not crazy. He should have some close connection with the immortal burial world, or the existence of the birth of heaven and earth, just as you are the existence of the chaotic birth of our big world. What does it mean to you if the big world wants to be destroyed?" Ren Jie looked at the thief Taoist and knew it was impossible to ask anything. This is not what he wanted to say, But he is obviously not in a normal state, just like Qi Tian at the beginning. "Er..." when the second cow heard Ren Jie''s words, he was stunned and stared at Daniel. Ren Jie didn''t pay attention to the second cow anymore. He looked around and explored the surrounding with the power of immortal soul. His immortal soul is powerful and boundless, but it is difficult to explore the whole boundless world in the world of buried immortals. The scene within the detectable range is shocking enough. Then Ren Jie vaguely looked at the direction of the center. At such a distance, he could not see the light of destroying the eastern wasteland god religion in the big world, but he could feel that there was the key. Think of the oddity of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, the emperor in the light of the nine sacred trees in the Donghuang Shenjiao, and the secret of the great world of burying immortals. At this moment, although Ren Jie doesn''t know the specific situation, he is sure that the changes in the immortal burial world may have something to do with the emperors, but he still doesn''t understand what they want to do. Why does it lead to the complete destruction of the whole immortal burial world? "Well, if you really don''t want the world to be destroyed, then work with our master to find my father as soon as possible. Do you know that the biggest battle for treasures in the eastern region in a hundred years, eh, or for other reasons, in short, there has been a large-scale battle, and even the battle that finally opened the barriers of the big world?" Immersed in the soul of the nine poison soul king of refining, immersed in cultivation, I don''t know the years. Now wake up and face such a situation, Ren Jie didn''t have time to sigh too much. Then he looked at the thief Taoist and asked. Although it is difficult for Ren Jie to tell the difference between the time flow rate of the big world and that of the big world, it must be faster than that of the big world. Therefore, Ren Jie increased the time he knew from his ancestors and asked the thief Taoist. "Ah..." Taoist thief also looked very painful, some of them were not very sober. "Wake up, even if you don''t want to live for yourself, for what you say about your world, you should try your best to tell our master, tell our master..." Ren Jie directly caught the thief Taoist priest, and his voice became extremely loud in an instant, like thunder. The sound was infused with the power of the strong wind, which had a great impact on the power of the immortal soul. The power of the immortal soul of the thief Taoist swept through his mind and made him suddenly wake up. Ren Jie said this with the special voice of the sage''s theory of Taoism. As for the content of the discourse, it is not very important. Even if Ren Jie shouted or cursed, it has the same effect. "Big event... Fighting for magic weapons, breaking the barrier of the big world here in the eastern region, ah..." Taoist thief was more or less sober. He muttered what Ren Jie said, and suddenly exclaimed, "you... You''re talking about that big trap?" "Trap, what trap?" Ren Jie looked at the thief Taoist priest and knew that this guy would know. Although this is a matter of the eastern region, this guy obviously wanders around. He has plenty of time. After making trouble in one place, he runs to another place. He doesn''t know how many times he has been to each place for thousands of years. And when the first patriarch also said that it was a struggle for magic weapons at first, but in the end, everything was out of control. "There was a great event in the eastern region decades ago. It was said that there was a treasure of chaos, which aroused the competition of countless people. At that time, I rushed there, but later I found something wrong. It was obviously a huge trap. Later, all the people who rushed in fell into it. Fortunately, I ran fast..." the thief Taoist gradually recovered, Just talking about that thing decades ago, I still have lingering fear. At that time, the competition was very fierce, with countless deaths and injuries, and countless people fell into it. From the description of Taoist thief, what happened in the East famine also swept the whole world of buried immortals, and many golden immortals rushed away from the peak, but the main thing is that a few big Luo golden immortals in the whole world of buried immortals compete here. Among them, there are five fairy kings, including black dragon fairy king, Phoenix fairy king, Kirin fairy king, golden winged Dapeng fairy king and Xing meteorite fairy king. At that time, in addition to the chaos treasure, there were many other treasures, and the whole huge relic treasure house was opened, so in addition to the core competition, there were also some nearby people around. Because unless it reaches a certain level or is nearby, there will be a struggle here, and even if others know it, they can''t come in time. Although the thief Taoist was not strong, he really maintained his consistent style and even got involved in the competition for the treasure of chaos. Later, he found something wrong and ran out early. Later, everything was sealed there, which was exactly what he said. Just because he knew that these immortal kings were trapped in that trap, the thief wanted to go to the Heilong Immortal King''s treasure house. He didn''t think that these immortal kings would be easily destroyed, but according to the situation at that time, he didn''t think they could come out in a short time. He didn''t investigate what happened to the trap. What he thought at that time was to go to their place and steal the good things that could be stolen first while the five fairy kings were away. Listening to the thief Taoist priest talking about these things, Ren Jie listened carefully but was speechless. As for the second cow, he had already turned his eyes. The huge cow''s eyes didn''t look good and waited for the thief Taoist priest. He really didn''t know what to say about this guy''s thinking. "Where is that place? Let''s go now?" we delayed the journey for three years and accidentally got the soul body refining of the nine poison soul king. It took a year. Now the world of buried immortals is gradually destroying, and Ren Jie has been very sure that this is what the emperor did with his own hands, which may be related to things in his own world, How could he not be in a hurry in this case. "What, you''re going there? Don''t be kidding. Even the five immortal kings fell into it, and the other Luojin immortals died miserably. Moreover, it''s obviously a huge trap. Even if you improve a lot now, it''s useless to go anywhere." the thief shook his head at once. At the moment, he is fully awake. He knows how terrible that place is. Even the five fairy kings are trapped in it, and others take the initiative to go there. What''s not death? "My master doesn''t have time to tell you about the great righteousness or truth, but you need to know that you just feel distressed that the heaven and earth here will be destroyed. You say you don''t remember, but you are probably the chaotic creature born in this heaven and earth, which is why you are so. Think again from another angle. If you don''t follow my master now, the immortal burial world will be destroyed. Do you think you can be alone Good body, do you think you can still live and your magic weapons can still exist? Do you think you still have this chance to rob magic weapons and steal good things in the future? " Ren Jie stared at the thief and said: "What we mainly tell you is that you have no choice but to follow our master. Since our master has come, he naturally has his own confidence. The second cow is a chaotic creature in our world, and he is semi holy. He is only separated and afraid of death. Our master also knows the problem. Even if you don''t save the world of buried immortals, you can fight to protect your life. What about you?" "So you''d better not talk nonsense. Let''s cooperate together. What our master promised you is absolutely what he says. Let you have a good time and go." there are so many good words. The only theme of Ren Jie''s words is that you have no choice. The muscle on Taoist thief''s face twitched twice. It''s really terrible to go to that place. But Ren Jie clearly said that he had no choice in this case. Taoist thief tangled for a while and finally painfully pointed to a direction, which was near the edge of the eastern region. "Boom..." while he pointed out the direction, Ren Jie had raised the speed to the limit. The 99 pole flag of the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag was around, and the main flag was in the front. In an instant, he directly broke through the space. "Hey... What are you going to do..." seeing this, the thief Taoist hurried to exclaim. God, this is the world where immortals are buried, and Ren Jie still takes them. The situation is worse than before. Even if there are top-grade immortals at the peak of Jinxian, he doesn''t dare to break the space shuttle easily. He actually breaks the space directly. It''s playing with his life! The more you worry, the more accidents happen. You instantly open the space channel and directly cross the road of hundreds of thousands of miles. Once again, it has appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away. This is just an area of space turbulence and chaos. "Bang Bang... Bang......" the space here is unstable and chaotic, but a fighting array is formed around the divine flag of yin and Yang Town in 99. With the support of seven weapon spirit dragons and under the control of Ren Jiexian''s soul, this chaotic space is directly crushed and instantly stabilized here. Without hesitation, Ren Jie broke through the space and left again in the chaotic area of the space at the next moment. "Ah..." Taoist thief was completely stunned. My God, I''m right. It''s too scary, too fierce and too strong. This is the posture of blundering through everything. No, it''s not. He has been promoted to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. No. And how did he reach such a terrible level? "Tut tut..." don''t talk about him. Even the second cow stared at him. With his knowledge, even if Da Luo Jinxian came, he didn''t care. After all, he was the second cow of the Seven Saints against the sky. Just like Taoist thieves, he knew what accomplishments Ren Jie had three years ago, especially Niu Laoer. He followed Ren Jie to break the world barrier from the big world and enter the world of buried immortals. Then Ren Jie sealed his seal for three years, went out for three years and stayed here for one year. In a flash, it has been seven years in the world of burying immortals. Seven years can be said continuously, but it is just a small retreat for those who practice. However, in these seven years, Ren Jie has completely changed from the middle and high level of ordinary practitioners to the level of strong existence even in the fairy world. The key is that not only Ren Jie is improving, but also his magic weapon has reached this level. This speed is too terrible. Even the old three-day sword Taoist who flew all the way from the lower world to the big world and then became a semi saint was not so terrible. It is said that it took him nearly a thousand years to reach the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Now compared with Ren Jie, it''s just... There''s no comparability. Chapter 726 Second master Niu is a real semi holy existence. He is the second master Niu, the Seven Saints against the sky. He has never seen anything. Taoist thieves are even more mysterious. They have made a breakthrough in this year. They know that this change must be brought by Ren Jie. Just because this kind of thing happened just after waking up, they don''t have time to ask others. But until Ren Jie really tried his best to lead them on the road again, they were really frightened by Ren Jie''s terrorist promotion and change. Although it was only one year, this year, they had a feeling that Ren Jie was preparing for the acceleration and outbreak at the moment. In fact, if they know the situation of Ren Jie before, they will know that Ren Jie has been moving forward with a terrible and explosive promotion. Although they are all in the eastern region this time, the distance is not far, which is equivalent to one-third of what Ren Jie came here at the beginning. However, it took Ren Jie three years before, but this time, it took Ren Jie less than a day to get to the place mentioned by the thief Taoist priest. This is the gap. At that time, we must fly honestly. Now Ren Jie can directly break the space. It is completely two concepts. "It''s a natural place of evil spirits. No wonder you choose to be here. Be careful... The array here is formed in heaven and earth, has been transformed behind, and there are people guarding around..." looking from a distance, it''s like seeing a vast cave, like heaven. All are palaces and glittering lights. Although there are signs of dilapidation in some places, it also gives people a feeling of entering huge relics. However, as soon as Ren Jie flew here, he noticed something wrong here. His achievements in array and other aspects immediately made him see that all the buildings that look like relics far away contain evil spirit. This kind of evil spirit is not the day after tomorrow. It is a powerful evil spirit that gathers the place of all evil spirits in the whole immortal burial world. With the help of the natural terrain, the array transformed the day after tomorrow is the most difficult to crack. The key is that it is still a huge trap. Ren Jie, who already knew all this, and his own understanding and mastery of the array and other aspects, immediately found that the situation was wrong. Far away, I have controlled my body shape and am ready to explore it. "Gaga... You didn''t come in directly, but you think you can hide. You want to explore where you think this is. Die, boom..." at this time, a strange smile, and then a group of evil spirit directly turned into a huge face, opened a huge mouth and rushed up to swallow Ren Jie and them directly. "I''m sure you''re right. Ten thousand evil spirits have produced earth spirits..." as soon as I saw this guy rush up, although the evil spirit was terrible, it was fierce to rush up with a strange giggle, but the thief Taoist priest was even more surprised that earth spirits really appeared in this place. The places that can produce spirits are extraordinary. According to legend, there are mountain gods in some places. In fact, the breath contained in the mountain is strong enough to produce earth spirits, just like the spirit of other magic weapons. Some earth spirits, water spirits and tree spirits depend on those powerful mountains, rivers and trees. "Bang..." Ren Jie didn''t have to do it at all. The seven weapon spirit dragons in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag were controlled. The instantaneous array operation blocked the attack of the 10000 evil spirits outside. The hot breath, flame breath and lightning breath naturally emitted by the array restrained the evil spirit and made the evil spirit scream in an instant. "Ah... You dare to hurt me, you damn it, damn it..." although the wansha Earth Spirit was born for a long time, its IQ is not high. At the moment, it was hurt to rage, and the evil spirit surged out thousands of times in an instant, condensing a more ferocious huge face in an instant. There are countless evil spirits around. There is a posture of swallowing everything. The ferocity of this evil spirit seems to be much weaker than that of the nine poisonous soul king. Of course, the ten thousand evil spirits have no way to compare with the nine poisonous soul king. The most real attack power is the golden immortal peak. Although the evil Qi is surging, it also depends on who it is and has no effect on Ren Jie. However, seeing that the ten thousand evil spirits attracted so many evil spirits, Ren Jie smiled. "Close!" he raised his hand and grabbed the main flag of the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag. In an instant, the main flag rotated, and suddenly the array became infinite suction. In an instant, it was as terrible as opening a black hole. In an instant, the surging evil Qi that did great harm to practitioners and magic weapons was forcibly inhaled by Ren Jie. "Gaga... I don''t know how to live or die. Even if you have a top-grade immortal weapon, my evil spirit is enough... Ah... How can it be like this... Stop, boom... Boom..." seeing these guys who suddenly come here absorb the evil spirit, I''m going to laugh and blossom when I get to lington. Other practitioners, even Jinxian, have no time to avoid his evil Qi. His evil Qi is so powerful that he can''t easily get a lot of magic weapons. He wants to absorb it. He''s impatient and wants to die. But before his words were finished, his voice became extremely frightened at the next moment, because Ren Jie''s speed and power of absorbing evil Qi were too strong, and there was a feeling that the river burst its banks and could not be controlled. All of a sudden, the ten thousand evil spirits were frightened. They ran other means frantically and wanted to bombard and blow away this thing and release those evil spirits. After all, that was its root. Unfortunately, all its efforts were in vain. In the rotation of the main flag of the God flag of yin and Yang Town in 1999, countless evil spirits were sucked in, and even the huge face condensed by the ten thousand evil spirits was gradually sucked in. "Ah... No, you can''t do this. You''re looking for death... No, let go of me..." wansha Earth Spirit was no longer as arrogant as just now. His face condensed with evil spirit was very frightened and roared wildly. Desperately urge the power to counter the huge suction formed by the 99 yin-yang town god flag, but at the moment, the 99 yin-yang town god flag can''t resist. "Happy!" seeing Ren Jie coming over and happily solving the wansha Earth Spirit, the second cow is very happy. The battle should be like this. How can there be so much nonsense. The Taoist thief on one side was envious. Wansha Earth Spirit, this is definitely a good thing. It is not much worse than the Jiuyang forbidden area and the soul of the nine poison soul king. They are special creatures born in heaven and earth. Although they are worse than chaotic creatures, they also have characteristics. At the same time, he also glanced at Ren Jie. He didn''t know what to say about this guy''s means and way of doing things. "See, don''t talk about this and that all day. The real thief is here. Look at this guy..." the thief Taoist couldn''t help looking at the second cow, and then looking at Ren Jie with emotion. "Bah..." the second cow said impolitely, "don''t put gold on your face. You can compare with the leader of Ren family. Ren family is called taking up the sword and killing the enemy. It''s called domineering and momentum. It''s the same as the thief Taoist who thinks about robbing and stealing all day." "Why is it different? Why is it different? Tell me what''s different." the thief Taoist pointed to Ren Jie, who was about to win the wansha Earth Spirit completely, and argued angrily with the second cow. "Different, just different. What''s the matter? The second master explained to you with his fist?" the second cow said and was ready to do it. "You really think I''m afraid of you. I tell you, I''m too lazy to quarrel with you at this time, and you''re just a separate body. When you come out, I rob you first, pick you up and throw you out, and then..." the thief Taoist priest said angrily when he saw that Niu Er came again. "Oh, you''re good at it, aren''t you..." the second cow is really bad tempered. He''s ready to do it as soon as he hears this. "Ah... Save me, the fairy King save me, the fairy King save me..." and at this moment, there was a sad cry for help from the wansha Earth Spirit, which suddenly stopped Niu Laoer and the thief Taoist who were already going to do it, because the wansha Earth Spirit called the fairy king. The fairy King represents a group of strongest beings in the world of burial of immortals. Since that war, there are only five fairy kings in the world of burial of immortals. "No, the Taoist priest said that this trap was unusual. It was designed by one of the fairy kings, which would be even more troublesome. Ren master, hurry up..." the thief Taoist immediately wanted to persuade Ren Jie to dodge first and avoid first. "Boom... Unfortunately, it was too late. Before he finished his words, the wansha Earth Spirit didn''t know what method to use. Suddenly, a light appeared in the middle of the array above the sky. At the moment of the golden light, a huge golden winged ROC also appeared. The sky blocks out the sun. His eyes are like stars in the middle of the sky. He holds them open. Ordinary people can''t see the edge. His huge body of thousands of feet shines with golden light. The key is that at the moment of his appearance, there was a special golden light around him, everything was shrouded in the golden light, and the rules here were completely limited. Shit, the rule field of Da Luo Jinxian is so fucking bullshit. I met Da Luo Jinxian just when I arrived. Ren Jie was also very helpless, but he also knew that there was no way to avoid it. He had to face it anyway, but he was thinking about how to deal with it. Because he found that the guy who suddenly appeared should be the golden winged Dapeng fairy king. This kind of rule field is very different from that of the old friend of the thief Taoist before. Find a way, try it anyway "Fairy king, save me, save me..." I can''t even control the last evil spirit of the body. The wansha Earth Spirit who is about to be inhaled sees this golden winged ROC appear, ecstatic, hope, see hope. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind. These humble guys were dead. They were dead. Who is this? This is the magnificent golden winged mire fairy king. In front of him, these people are nothing. "Ah..." but, to his surprise, the golden winged ROC just appeared. His huge body in the sky suddenly trembled. Then he completely ignored the wansha Earth Spirit that was about to be sucked away, and stared at the direction of the second cow. "Fourth... You... You''re out?" suddenly, the second cow exclaimed and looked at the golden winged ROC in the sky. "Fairy king, I''m here, save me, fairy King..." wansha Earth Spirit roared wildly. He thought that the fairy King appeared and could be solved by any action. As a result, the golden winged Dapeng fairy king didn''t care about him after he appeared. Finally, in the scream, it was completely sucked into the God flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang town. Ren Jie finally inhaled it and refined it in a big flag, but he was even more surprised, because the second cow just called him the fourth. Doesn''t that mean that this guy is not only the golden winged Dapeng fairy king in the world of buried immortals, but also... The golden winged Dapeng among the Seven Saints in the world?? Suddenly, Ren Jie felt a little confused. After all, his relationship with the Seven Saints against the sky was extraordinary, but the golden winged ROC appeared here, but it was very problematic. There were too many problems involved here "Second... Second brother... Why are you here?" and in the sky, the golden winged ROC stayed for a long time before he finally opened his mouth and looked at the second cow in disbelief. Although this is only a part of him, he can also see the situation of Niu Laoer and know the depth of Niu Laoer at the moment. So the golden winged ROC is even more shocked and surprised. How can the second brother break the barrier of the big world and... Come here? Chapter 727 "Ha ha... Fourth, it''s really fourth. It''s great to meet you here..." in an instant, second Niu jumped up, not flying, but really jumping into the air. The whole person was excited and excited. I didn''t know what to say or express. The Seven Saints fought together for countless years and were finally suppressed. Now tens of thousands of years have passed. I didn''t expect to see them again in the world of buried immortals. The golden winged ROC turned into a normal person in an instant and fell next to the second cow. He had been hugged by the second cow without waiting for him to do anything. This is the existence. If you change your weakness, Niu Laoer can hold people to death at once. "No, they are brothers?" the thief Taoist also looked at the second cow in the sky and the golden winged Dapeng fairy king with a surprised face. How did he never expect such a situation? It''s too unexpected. "Awesome, awesome..." the thief Taoist priest was surprised and more shocked. At the same time, he looked at Ren Jie and said, "that''s good. The king of golden winged Dapeng is the brother of the second cow. The second cow obeys you. It''s all his own people. It''s easy to say anything." "Are you alone?" Ren Jie looked at the second cow and the golden winged ROC in the air. He didn''t think so. Originally, when he heard the thief Taoist priest say that he buried the five fairy kings in the immortal world, he didn''t think much about the golden winged Dapeng fairy king, and didn''t think that the golden winged Dapeng fairy king would be the golden winged Dapeng among the Seven Saints in the big world. Now suddenly found this scene, in addition to surprise, Ren Jie is not as simple as Taoist thief thought. Since Ren Jie knew from the beginning that his father and even the whole world of immortal burial were related to the emperors, he immediately thought of something when he saw the golden winged ROC appear here and guard here. According to Niu Laoer, the golden winged ROC should have been suppressed in the eastern famine god religion. How can he come out? Moreover, why did he appear in this immortal burial world when he came out, and then he thought that Donghuang Shenjiao was controlled by the emperor, the emperor separated in many places, the emperor''s strange actions, his father was trapped in this immortal burial world by the emperor, and the broken holy monument in Ren''s small world. At this time, Ren Jie can also be sure that it is the golden winged ROC, Gradually, Ren Jie straightened out some context I''m afraid the golden winged ROC didn''t come out like Qi Tian and Niu Laoer. He just separated to this point, and he still guarded here. Obviously, he obeyed the Emperor Thinking of these, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of a terrible possibility The more he thought of this, Ren Jie became more careful and began to be on guard. "Niu Laoer, ask him why he came out. If our master guesses well, he is different from you." Ren Jiexian''s soul moved and contacted the excited Niu Laoer. "Ha ha... What''s the difference? Just come out, just come out..." although Niu Er immediately answered Ren Jie through the power of immortal soul, he was obviously still in extreme excitement and didn''t understand Ren Jie''s meaning. "Don''t you remember the sentence that the people who suppressed you would send people to ask?" Ren Jie didn''t explain too much to Niu Er, because it was analyzed through countless things, and it was difficult to explain for a while and a half. Niu Laoer, who was extremely excited, was suddenly stunned. Naturally, he would not forget that sentence. Every ten years, someone would ask him whether he was obedient. They were the same. Once they were obedient, they could leave the suppression of the holy monument, but at the same time, they would give in completely. Although they have been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, they have not surrendered. Is it "Second brother, how did you come to the world of burying immortals? Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" the golden winged Dapeng was also very excited. The golden huge cloak could only be seen from a close distance. He turned out to be very handsome, but ordinary people could not see him clearly under the cover of the golden cloak. Suddenly I saw the second cow''s body freeze. The originally excited second cow suddenly stared at him with round eyes, and the golden winged ROC was stunned. "Old four, you tell me, how did you get out?" the second cow didn''t make any detours. He looked at the golden winged Dapeng directly and simply and said, "tell the second brother that you didn''t come out after taking it." "..." originally, the brothers were separated again after tens of thousands of years. They were still excited and excited in different big worlds. At this moment, they suddenly cooled down. Hearing the culture of Niu Laoer, a look of entanglement, pain and embarrassment flashed on the golden winged Dapeng Junlang''s face hidden in the golden cloak and hat. Although Niu Laoer is not good at intrigue and doesn''t like those things, he is semi holy. His wisdom is no worse than anyone, especially at such a close distance. The person who asked was still his brother in those years. When he saw the expression of golden winged ROC, Niu Laoer''s ox eyes were about to burst out. "Boom..." the whole body burst out, and the whole person was like a bomb. He grabbed the huge cloak of the golden winged roc with both hands, and almost stuck his face on it. He roared: "asshole, don''t fucking tell the second brother that you came out only after you surrendered. Tell me, no, how can our brother surrender and how can he surrender? Say, tell the second master, no..." "Second brother... You... Listen to me, I''m not the only true saint. I''ll tell you what''s going on here. You..." Jin Ji Dapeng saw that Niu Laoer was so excited and wanted to explain, but he couldn''t hide it, and the meaning in his words also showed one thing. It was very clear and very clear that what Ren Jie guessed was right. "Ah..." the second cow almost exploded. He swung his fist and blew it down. "Boom..." the golden winged Dapeng is now much better than the second cow, but the second cow just caught his clothes. He knew that the golden winged Dapeng didn''t work any power. At the moment, he was hit hard on his head by the second cow, and the whole man went straight down. It crashed into the lower mountain, and a small mountain burst in an instant. "Ah..." the second cow punched the golden winged ROC, but he didn''t know what to do. He was almost furious and roared wildly. He was almost angry. "You bastard, you don''t deserve to be our brother of the Seven Saints against the sky. You coward, you''ve taken it. You''ve taken it soft. What if you''ve been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, you coward..." Niu Laoer is crazy now. He instantly confirmed it. He couldn''t help what Jinji Dapeng said. Disobedience? He has heard this question countless times, and so have other brothers, but no one has surrendered. Now he suddenly knows that the fourth golden winged ROC can come out because he is soft. He is going to be angry and explode. "No... listen to me, it''s not what you think, it''s not... I''m not obedient, I''m not soft to him, I want to kill him, kill the bullshit fairyland, I''ve never been ashamed of my brother, I won''t surrender to him, I don''t......" suddenly, the golden winged pengpeng that was blasted down flew into the air and turned into a body in an instant. His strength fluctuated and was incomparably powerful, and one of his eyes was smashed by the second cow''s fist because he had no strength and defense just now. But this is no longer important to the golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC, which has become the noumenon, is also very excited and roars at the second cow. His voice was overwhelming and resounded through the sky. "Fart, you didn''t surrender to the only true saint. How could you come out without surrendering to the fairy world..." the second cow roared at the golden winged ROC. "He''s right. He didn''t submit to the fairyland. He submitted to the emperor, who secretly controlled the whole East famine god religion. If I guess right, the emperor should have the blood of the ancient imperial dynasty. The ancient imperial dynasty fought with the fairyland and finally failed. But he secretly controlled the East famine god religion ten thousand years later, and then went there to talk to you. Because there was a common enemy, so You agreed to his request. The golden winged Dapeng Immortal King, who buried the immortal world, is your part. The Ming jade emperor also has a supervisor of Tianwei, Jin Peng, who should also be one of your parts. Niu Er said that what you are good at is separation. Now it seems that the Emperor''s multiple separation should have something to do with you? "Ren Jie slowly flew up, and in an instant, the sacred flag of Jiujiu yin-yang town has slowly flown around, Enveloping the golden winged ROC, Ren Jie held the main flag of the 99 yin-yang town god flag and pointed to the golden winged ROC in the air. "Ren Jie, you are the head of a small secular family in the Mingyu emperor. How did you come here and your accomplishments? How did you know?" Jin Ji Dapeng noticed Ren Jie. As soon as he came out, he ignored Ren Jie and the thief Taoist priest because of Niu Laoer. Now he noticed Ren Jie. Ren Jie guessed right. Jin Peng, the great governor of Tianwei in the Ming Jade imperial dynasty, was one of the many parts of the golden winged ROC. Ren Jie''s words really startled him. What''s more shocking is the power of Ren Jie. After all, from that weak memory, Ren Jie is just the head of a secular family. right enough! Seeing the reaction of Jinji Dapeng, Ren Jie couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He contacted some things, but some of them were speculation. But now it seems that all his guesses are true. "Shut up, anyway, obedience is cowardice and submission, no matter who it is. What did our seven brothers and sisters say in those years, how can we submit to the road of becoming saints." Niu second brother, regardless of these, roared at the golden winged ROC. "No..." hearing Niu Laoer''s words, the golden winged Dapeng roared at him: "it''s not surrender. I just trade with him. I just trade on an equal footing. My purpose is to kill the only true saint. Even if I don''t become a saint, I''ll kill the only true saint and kill him." "I call you hard spoken, I call you surrender, I call you surrender, boom... Boom..." Niu Laoer, who was so angry that he didn''t listen to any explanation from Jinji Dapeng, and his body became bigger in an instant. This time it was much bigger than when Ren Jie saw him fighting with Tianzhu. Although it was much smaller than the body of the golden winged ROC at the moment, it was also terrible. In an instant, the giant cow had rushed up and bombarded the golden winged ROC in the sky. "No... I didn''t... boom..." the golden winged ROC also roared. He didn''t rely on speed or mana. He just relied on his body and kept banging with the second cow. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, even if they were fighting and fighting on the flesh, they were in a terrible mess. Even if they didn''t fall to the ground in the high altitude, the space in the air vibrated, the surrounding was torn, the ground was constantly broken, and thousands of miles around were affected by them. "What''s the matter?" the thief Taoist priest was stunned when he saw the changes before and after this scene. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Each one seemed crazy. "Hey!" when Ren Jie saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing. I''m afraid he is one of the few people who can understand what''s going on except the Seven Saints against the sky. When he entered Qitian, Ren Jie was also curious about the problem of disobedience and had a confrontation with Qitian. Then he put Qi Tian out as a small part and experienced countless things together. Now he meets Niu Laoer and wanders into the world of burying immortals together. Ren Jie knows more what that means to them. Fighting against the sky and obeying is surrender to them. It is a kind of humiliation and an insult. They would rather be suppressed for tens of thousands of years than choose to say a word of service. Ren Jie remembers very clearly that when Qi Tian heard that he had his monkey king as the Qi Tian great saint, he was very moved by all kinds of things before. When he finally heard that the Qi Tian great saint had been suppressed for 500 years, he actually gave in. No matter what the reason, Qi Tian thought he didn''t deserve to be called the Qi Tian great saint. The reason was very simple. He was convinced. Now I come here and suddenly encounter this scene. I can''t help feeling in my heart. Some of the Seven Saints against the sky were convinced. Although the golden winged ROC explained the reason, Ren Jie knew that even if he was not such an impulsive person as Niu Laoer, even if Qi Tian was here, Qi Tian would not agree. Originally, Ren Jie wanted to say more to the golden winged ROC, because he could know a lot of news from his mouth, but now the second cow is in such a state that he obviously can''t talk about it. However, the golden winged ROC suppressed here. He was dragged by Niu Laoer and just saved people. Various thoughts flashed in his heart. At the next moment, Ren Jie''s body flashed and rushed down. Chapter 728 Ren Jie didn''t encounter any obstacles. In fact, it''s normal. This is the place of ten thousand evil spirits. Generally, people can''t bear this evil spirit, let alone the spirit of ten thousand evil spirits already has spirit. There are also people with the level of golden winged Dapeng, who do not need to be guarded by others. Now the ten thousand evil spirits have been collected by Ren Jie. Without the infinite evil Qi controlled by the ten thousand evil spirits, the power of the array itself has been weakened a lot. The formation of an array with the help of the potential of heaven and earth is the most troublesome, because at this level, it condenses and leads the formation of the earth. With the help of the rules and power of heaven and earth, it is still the world of burial immortals. This problem alone is enough to deter ordinary people, powerless and difficult to crack. But Ren Jie is different. Ren Jie breaks through the barrier of the big world and enters the big world of buried immortals, and gets the chaotic aura. Later, with the help of the mixed yuan aura of Taoist thieves, this power is the foundation of the big world of buried immortals. With this, Ren Jie can understand everything in the world better than those born in the big world of buried immortals. "Bang... Oh, break it for our master, boom..." after exploring, Ren Jie found that the outer array was composed of the evil spirit of the ten thousand evil spirits, which was the foundation of the outer defense. Now he has been completely absorbed into the 99 yin-yang town god flag by Ren Jie, and the power of the outer array has become much weaker. If the original wansha Earth Spirit didn''t show up completely by relying on these arrays, it would take some effort to deal with him. Now it''s simple. Wansha Earth Spirit is already in the sacred flag of Yin-Yang town in 99. Ren Jie is refining it. Ren Jie is too lazy to slowly crack these outer arrays, find the key points and destroy them directly. Suddenly, dozens of arrays are destroyed. Ren Jie has rushed forward a lot. This is not secretly breaking the array, so there is no need to cover up. Then Ren Jie releases the power of immortal soul again, constantly explores the surrounding array, finds the weakness, and feels that the outer array will not pose too much threat to himself, so he can break it directly. For a moment, the roar kept ringing. Ren Jie gradually broke the outer array and soon began to contact the core of the array. "Well, hum, I don''t know how to live or die." at this time, the golden winged Dapeng, who was entangled with the second cow in the air, saw Ren Jie breaking the array below, and a flash of killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. He wouldn''t care about anyone except the second cow and their brothers. If he didn''t meet Niu Laoer suddenly, he would kill people directly in the future. Even now, in fact, if he wants to really do it, with his separate power of Luo Jinxian, Niu Laoer is not an opponent. After all, he was completely separated from the suppression of the monument, but he couldn''t be exposed for special reasons and separated himself. In this immortal burial world, a relatively powerful Avatar has been separated. It has become the golden winged Dapeng Immortal King of the immortal burial world. Up to now, the avatar of Da Luo Jinxian is not comparable to the second avatar of Niu. However, in the face of Niu Laoer, he did not use his strength, but constantly used his physical strength. There was also an unknown fire and anger in his heart. Especially after being said by Niu Laoer, he was almost angry. He wanted to explain, but Niu Laoer didn''t listen. His anger was no worse than Niu Laoer. Vent, he also needs to vent, so the two are completely tearing with their flesh, really fighting. He paid a little attention to Ren Jie who went to break the array, but he didn''t care. The immortal killing array can trap and kill countless golden immortal peaks, many great Luo Jinxian, even the five immortal kings and others are trapped inside. Even outside, it''s not easy for others to crack. Not only is it not easy to crack, but those who really want to crack only have a dead end. Otherwise, how can they be called immortal killing array. "Mr. Ren, let''s stop Niu''s second son and persuade him. The golden winged Dapeng fairy King obviously values him and is much stronger than him. If he continues to toss like this, we''ll be finished in case the golden winged Dapeng fairy king is really angry. As for this big array, I feel it''s also very dangerous. If we talk to Niu''s second son and let him talk to him After all, how can you say that you are all our own people who are easy to talk, which is better than taking risks like this? "Taoist thief was really different. He seemed to feel something wrong. He was born with a keen sense of threat. At this time, he flashed to Ren Jie and put forward his ideas. Ren Jie also broke through the multi-layer array in one breath and vaguely felt a layer of fog and chaos. It seemed like nothing, but Ren Jie knew that this was the real core. Moreover, as the thief Taoist said, the golden winged ROC guarded here. His separated power now is completely unmatched by Niu Laoer, He may have scruples about Niu Laoer, didn''t use real strength, and fought only by flesh, but he would never be polite to them. He didn''t stop immediately, which can only show that it''s not so easy or even dangerous here. "Now the heaven and earth are going to be destroyed. There is no such thing as security or insecurity between heaven and earth. The days of slow development and careful cultivation are over. At this time, we have to rush forward no matter what we encounter. On the way to the eastern region, we are not only for acceleration, but also for training. Finally, we got it from the nine poisonous soul king Great benefits. Although there is luck, the current situation is that if you don''t work hard and break through, you don''t even have the chance to fight for luck. You just die early and die late. If you don''t rise in the struggle, you will die waiting. Silk... Bang... Bang... "Answered Taoist thief, Ren Jie''s hands gathered strength, and thousands of efforts gathered into silk in an instant, Every trace of power swam and changed like life. In an instant, Ren Jie hit this array. This is the unique method of exploring and breaking the array developed by Ren Jie himself. He instantly explores the changes and mysteries of this array with the weakest power. "This..." Taoist thief was speechless when he heard Ren Jie''s words. As Ren Jie said, heaven and earth will be destroyed. Where can he hide? "Boom..." these forces encounter the array, because each force is weak and the reaction is not big. However, they can give Ren Jie various data through these, so that Ren Jie can have reference and take the next action. But this time it was different. These forces were explored separately, but this array was like knowing. Suddenly, the middle array formed a black tornado like rotation, crazy sucking these forces into it, and even directly sucking Ren Jie into it. In Ren Jie''s hands, the 99 yin-yang town god flag was inserted into the ground without relying on his own strength. At the same time, the 99 pole flag formed a large array next to this array. Suddenly, it condensed as solid as the essence, and the power spread in every trace. It solidified with the world, so that the suction could not be absorbed at all. Ren Jie''s confrontation with the array is like a confrontation between the two armies, one attacking, one defending, one spear and one shield. Ren Jie knew that this unexpected reaction occurred in this array moment. No wonder the golden winged ROC didn''t care about breaking the array. It turns out that this core array has reached this level. It''s almost spiritual. Attack, defense and operation don''t need human support. Of course, if someone who knows the array is strong enough to cooperate with the host, the power will be stronger, but even with the power of the array, it will not be too weak. When you encounter this array, whether you are trapped inside or want to break the array from the outside, the difference is not big, because this array will respond immediately, even in the corresponding territory, change the array and directly control the people who want to break the array within the array. Therefore, Ren Jie directly uses the 99 yin-yang town god flag to condense the array and compete with the array. "Boom..." sure enough, the next moment, some of the original broken arrays around them immediately produced new changes. The world became chaotic and dark, with a strong smell of killing. At this moment, they seemed to be isolated and entered another world. They were really controlled by this array. It''s like trying to kill a huge monster, but suddenly found that the places around you can immediately turn into the monster''s body, or even directly in its body. "Bang, Bang..." Ren Jie was ready and used the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag to unite the array to fight against him. Although they are surrounded by the other party, they have arranged the array and have their own control. At the moment, the 99 yin-yang town god flag array is urged, with both defense and attack, which immediately caused a great response to this array. "Destroy... Kill, and... The change is..." Ren Jie really urged the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag to fight against it. In the continuous confrontation of the array, Ren Jie quickly analyzed the things in these arrays, and soon he felt something wrong. It''s not just because of the power of this array. No matter how powerful it is, Ren Jie is prepared and won''t be surprised. What really shocked him is that he is familiar with this array. Yes, this familiar feeling is the same as the immortal killing seal he has been understanding and studying recently. There are traces of immortal killing seal here. Shit, immortal killing seal, this is the array, immortal killing array? Thinking of this, Ren Jie figured out some things. The emperor had a close relationship with the ancient imperial dynasty. The killing array they arranged was born out of the immortal killing seal, or there were similarities. However, in terms of complexity, this array can''t be compared with the immortal killing seal. This array is really powerful, but after all, it was born out of the immortal seal, and Ren Jie''s understanding and control of the immortal seal has exceeded the person who arranged this array. "That''s right, immortal killing array, isn''t it? Break it for our master!" after understanding the situation of this array, in Ren Jie''s eyes, this powerful array suddenly became transparent and much simpler. Suddenly, he shot it. In an instant, the 99 yin-yang town god flag operated, generated and conquered each other. Every change of the 99 yin-yang town god flag at the moment just restrained this immortal killing array. The array of immortal killing array is broken layer by layer, which is faster and simpler than the array just broken by Ren Jie. "Ah... No......" the thief Taoist priest, who was frowning and thinking about what to do, didn''t understand. He suddenly saw that the powerful immortal killing array was not enemy to Ren Jie''s Jiu Yin Yang Town divine flag array, which immediately stunned him. "How could this happen? Go to hell... Boom..." at this time, I was fighting with Niu Laoer, but I noticed that the golden winged ROC around me was also frightened. Even if he could not break the immortal killing array, it happened that the guy was trapped in it for a long time. The array was cracked one after another, and even he was frightened. Surprised, the golden winged ROC was distracted. He didn''t use mana on the second cow, but it didn''t mean he would be polite to others. A feather on the wing of the huge body moved slightly and turned into a golden arrow. In an instant, it had been shot at Ren Jie. This arrow is too fast. It''s faster than the air breaking attack of the top-grade immortal weapon. This once completely reflects the power of the golden winged ROC. "Fourth, you''re a fucking bastard. You dare, you dare move him. The second master will kill you, and the eldest brother won''t spare you. You''re the sinner of the Seven Saints against the sky, sinner... Ah..." the second Niu was frightened when he saw that the golden winged ROC bounced a feather, turned into a golden sharp arrow and shot at Ren Jie. Although the golden winged ROC is only separated, he can also become one of the five fairy kings in the world of burying immortals. You can know his power. Moreover, Niu Laoer knows very well that this guy''s speed is difficult to dodge. When he makes a move, Ren Jie is in danger. But Ren Jie must not be in danger. He is the brother of big brother and the one who can save his brother, but no matter how angry he is at the moment, he can''t return to heaven. Big brother can''t get around me? sinner? The crazy roar of the second cow made the golden winged ROC''s heart tremble slightly, because it was too heavy. How could such a little guy have anything to do with his eldest brother and be a sinner against the Seven Saints? This Unfortunately, anyway, the golden arrow had been sent out, and had rushed into the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag array with amazing speed. The array was mainly defensive, but under the golden arrow, it was pierced at once. It was only a little slow, but it was not greatly affected, so it went straight to Ren Jie. Chapter 729 Only Ren Jie knows best. With his strong feeling and the power of immortal soul, Ren Jie has a feeling at the moment when the golden feathers of the golden winged ROC fly out. This is a strange feeling, unspeakable. It''s a bit like the feeling of being suddenly targeted by a sniper gun when Ren Jie was on earth. For a moment, the whole person was extremely nervous. "Bang..." at the moment, the fire dragon is very close, and its body moves. Its condensed body will block the feather. But with a bang, the body of the fire dragon was pierced directly, but it didn''t have much impact on the golden feather. All this seemed to happen at the same time. This is the speed. It is the speed of the feather that has reached a state that surpasses the general top-grade immortal tool. It is an infinite speed under the control of the rule field. "Kill immortal seal." at this moment, I felt that it was too late to do anything, just like ordinary people in the secular world could not escape even if they saw the bullet flying to their forehead. Even Ren Jie, at this speed, feels that what he does is futile. However, Ren Jie did not give up, because he knew that this speed was because they were in the rule field of the golden winged ROC at the moment. He didn''t reach the same level now and couldn''t compete with the same level of power, so he seemed so powerless under a feather he bounced out at will. However, Ren Jie''s immortal soul power has reached the level of Luo Jin''s immortal soul power. He has experienced and felt the state of controlling the rules, so at this moment, his immortal soul power quickly controlled the surrounding forces and his own mana. The immortal killing seal, which has been studied and condensed all the time, was formed in front of Ren Jie''s chest. Although it only condensed less than 50%, it has been quite amazing. In Ren Jie''s chest, it''s like a reduced version of the immortal killing array. No, it''s more complex and mysterious than the immortal killing array. "Boom..." suddenly, the golden feather hit the immortal seal. "Pounce..." Ren Jie felt that his chest was hit hard, and his whole body seemed to be flying back. The speed was fast to an extreme, and the damage was unimaginable. Ren Jie took a mouthful of blood and crushed internal organs. The whole body continued to break, and the chest sank inward. However, although the power did not completely explode, the power of the immortal killing seal that has been condensed and studied in the body is the same. Even the feathers emitted by the golden winged ROC are gradually broken and disappear under the immortal killing seal. "This... How is this possible? It''s my body feather, or it''s released in my own rule field. It''s not much weaker than his full strength. Although this man''s array is quite strong and hindered by top-grade immortal tools, it shouldn''t be so..." at this time, he was flying around by the second crazy cow, The golden winged ROC who flew out hundreds of miles with the combination of head horns was also extremely shocked and couldn''t believe it. It seems to be just a feather, but how does he exist? The other party has done unexpected things one after another. He also knows that things are wrong, so this feather is actually his own feather. On this split, there are only three feathers, which are even more powerful than the general Luo Jinxian''s early full blow. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t die in this case. Some time ago, he had got the ontology to share another separate memory, but that memory was very small, and Ren Jie in that memory was just a small owner who didn''t even reach the realm of Dharma and God. Although it was tossed and tossed in the Mingyu imperial dynasty, what was the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty? Even the supreme religion in the big world under the fairy world, needless to say, from the perspective of the golden winged Dapeng, he couldn''t even look at his separate body. But now it''s incredible that Ren Jie can stop him. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." although Ren Jie blocked this, his body was constantly shocked and crashed into the array. Just now, the immortal killing array has been gradually broken and shaken by Ren Jie. His body has been bombarded, and the immortal killing array is more likely to collapse in an instant. Until this time, great changes have taken place in the immortal killing array. "Is this?" Ren Tianxing, who has been quietly there, also stood up and looked at the immortal killing array in the sky. Those forces began to be confused and the array began to shake. Originally, the power of attacking the black dragon fairy King gradually began to collapse, and the power of various rules of restraint and suppression began to collapse. "Ha ha... There is something wrong with the big array. God helps me... Ah..." the black dragon Immortal King even noticed that there is something wrong with the immortal array. Although he has been badly hurt here, the people who reach this level are so powerful that they can''t imagine. Unless they have more powerful power, it''s too difficult to kill simplicity. At this moment, the huge body of the black dragon fairy King swings, constantly impacts and tears the immortal killing array. Originally, the Phoenix fairy king wanted to persuade the black dragon fairy king and so on, but the next moment, he saw that the black dragon fairy king was not hit, and the surrounding arrays were broken one after another. He also suddenly offered magic weapons and hit them heavily. "Boom... Boom..." like the collapse of the building, the immortal killing array that sealed them for decades collapsed gradually. "Cough..." Ren Jie coughed heavily and spit out a mouthful of blood. This is him. If other people were to replace him, even if the general Luo Jinxian had just died, even if he blocked this, he could really see the powerful power of the fairy king. If he was not entangled by the second cow, the consequences would be even more terrible. The top priority is to completely break the immortal killing array. Taoist thief said that other immortal kings are also trapped in it. Let them out first "Boom..." thinking of this, Ren Jie''s soul controlled it. In an instant, the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag array was pushed to the limit and gave the immortal killing array the heaviest blow. Holding the main flag of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, Ren Jie completely broke the last blockade of the immortal killing array and completely destroyed the immortal killing array. Suddenly, the immortal killing array was destroyed. Ren Jie stood in the air and immediately saw a huge black dragon and a phoenix below. At the same time, a dying Kirin barely opened his eyes. He just saw everything outside the array and saw the world of buried immortals when he was dying, but he was very sad. In this state, when you look at the immortal burial world, you know what''s going on. You know that the world, like him at the moment, has gone to ruin. "Ah... You... You are..." and at the moment, the most surprised thing is Ren Tianxing. His hands trembled when he stood up slowly. I can''t believe the young man who looked at the broken immortal array in the air. The appearance has changed a little, but people can still come out clearly, especially the storage ring in Ren Jie''s hand, which is the symbol of Ren''s owner. "Jie... Ren Jie... My son... Is this... True?" Ren Tianxing was a man who crossed heaven and earth. He was also a man who had never seen the world, but he couldn''t control it at this moment. He couldn''t believe his eyes and couldn''t help rubbing them hard. With this rubbing, even the tears in his eyes came down. Who says heroes don''t cry, who says men don''t cry. Ren Tianxing''s abnormal behavior immediately attracted the attention of the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy king. This mysterious outsider was very powerful and was not much weaker than them. He was always very calm and calm. What''s the matter? Besides, he seems to know this man. What? When they heard Ren Tianxing calling Ren Jie my son, they were even more frightened. Son, the man who broke through the immortal killing array to save them, was actually his son. "Death!" at this time, the golden winged Dapeng fairy King shot again. He had completely killed the young man who blocked his attack and broke the immortal killing array. Suddenly, he opened the second cow. He didn''t want to get entangled with the second cow. He wanted to kill the man directly. After killing him, he will kill all the other guys who are already very weak. If he wasn''t worried that these guys would eventually attack and hurt him, he would have done it. Now that the immortal killing array has been destroyed, he must do it. The golden winged Dapeng fairy King rushed, and there was a feeling that heaven and earth were pale and everything was still in front of him. "Who dares to move my son, boom..." Ren Tianxing instantly turned his strength, raised his hand and injected a mass of immortal Qi into the body of Xing meteor Immortal King to continue to support the Xing meteor Immortal King to live, and his body had rushed up. "Golden winged ROC, you turtle grandson, I knew you were making trouble, ah..." the black dragon fairy King roared, waved his dragon claws and rushed up directly. At the moment, he has also seen that Ren Jie broke through and saved them. No matter because of this or the matter calculated by Jinji Dapeng, he will not stand idly by and start to do it at the first time. Not only him, but also the Phoenix fairy king who could move immediately. Because the golden winged ROC is a common enemy, no matter for what purpose, it will start at the first time. Unfortunately, no matter Ren Tianxing, who wanted to save Ren Jie, or the black dragon fairy king and Phoenix fairy king, who were angry and wanted revenge, they have been trapped for decades, each of them has been injured, and they are not ordinary injuries. The speed of the golden winged ROC is much faster than them, so even if they exist at the same level as the golden winged ROC and are the five fairy kings, it is obviously too late. Black dragon fairy king and Phoenix fairy king are better. After all, they have got out of trouble. At the moment, they go all out to do it. Even if they fail, it''s nothing. However, Ren Tianxing was different. Suddenly, he found that the immortal killing array was broken. The person who broke the array was unexpectedly the person he broke his head. His biological son, Ren Jie. Now, seeing the golden winged ROC trying to kill Ren Jie, he tried his best to stop it, but it was too late. At this moment, his whole person was about to burn and burn completely. Even if he had been trapped for so long, waiting to die, or even given up hope, he had never been so angry and anxious. "Get away, Ren Jie, get away, golden winged ROC, you dare, you dare..." in an instant, the power of immortal soul broke out, and the voice came into everyone''s mind. The golden winged ROC didn''t care and killed him at all, because he was angry when the second cow appeared. He couldn''t vent his depressed anger in the face of the second cow. This matter has been pressing on his heart, but others never know. Now he is scolded by the second cow. He wants to kill, kill, kill Chapter 730 With Ren Jie''s current strength, Ren Jie knows that even without using the 99 yin-yang town god flag, he is invincible in the golden immortal realm. If you use all the strength of the 99 yin-yang town god flag and work hard, even if the general Da Luo Jinxian can fight, it''s a pity that the golden winged Dapeng is one of the five fairy kings. The so-called five fairy kings all reach the late existence of Da Luo Jinxian. They control the field of rules. They are more powerful than expected and have incredible abilities. Just now, a feather of the golden winged ROC hit Ren Jie hard. At the moment, the golden winged ROC rushed directly. Ren Jie knew that under normal conditions, he only had 10% chance to save his life, but he really had to work hard to detonate the sun in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. With the help of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, he could urge the sage to talk about Taoism. He had 50% chance to save his life. But it''s just a life-saving escape. It''s absolutely impossible to fight. Of course, this is normal. Now the situation is completely different. The reason is very simple "Immortal killing array, Kai, boom..." because Ren Jie has just broken the immortal killing array here, but he knows these better than the people who set up the array. He has just been hurt by the golden winged ROC, and he is ready to penetrate below. This is based on the surrounding special terrain. Now Ren Jie can''t keep up with the attack of the golden winged Dapeng fairy king, but he doesn''t have to worry about the power of the immortal soul. Instantly reactivate the immortal killing array, which is urged by layers of array, and its power is up to three points stronger than before. "Boom... Boom..." in an instant, the golden winged ROC fairy King hit the array. At the moment, he also shot angrily. It''s not like the black dragon fairy king. They were calculated and were trapped after being badly hurt. At this moment, many arrays broke up and rushed to Ren Jie. However, the immortal killing array is powerful after all, and after Ren Jie''s transformation, it is stronger and more horizontal. At the moment, it has gradually blocked the attack of the golden winged Dapeng Immortal King. "Immortal killing array, you even use immortal killing array to deal with me, you..." Jinji Dapeng was completely surprised and shocked. How could this be possible? It''s just that the immortal killing array was broken. Now this guy can trigger the immortal killing array again in an instant. Even if it was arranged at the beginning, it took several years, and the array was broken. How could it be restarted, and its prestige was stronger than before. "Dare to move my son, get out!" after the delay of the immortal killing array, Ren Tianxing also rushed up. In an instant, a giant axe appeared in his hand, with boundless power, with a red light and cleaved to the golden winged ROC. Obviously, he caused the injury, bleeding in his seven orifices, and the internal mana of his body continued to burst. He was desperately sending out this blow. "Boom... Boom..." for people at their level, a little delay is enough. The attacks of the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy king have also reached the golden winged ROC at the same time. The golden winged ROC''s wings will move to block these three attacks. Even though the three of them were seriously injured, under Ren Tianxing''s desperate efforts, the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy King existed at the same level as him after all. At the same time, they worked together to shock him back into the air. "Hum, you should know that the strength is not enough. No matter how many people there are, it is the same to me. It''s just a dying struggle to completely end you." seeing that they shot at the same time, the golden winged Dapeng didn''t care. He said with a cold hum, but finally focused on Ren Jie, with the strongest killing intention. Compared with the black dragon fairy king and Ren Tianxing, only Jinji Dapeng knew that it was because of the attitude of the second cow. He felt that because of this Ren Jie, the anger of being scolded by the second cow and entangled by the second cow was inexplicably counted on Ren Jie. Compared with this, Ren Jie''s breaking the immortal killing array is a secondary thing. "If you come here, the semi holy cultivation, let alone the people here, I''m afraid no one can deal with you, even the people in the whole immortal burial world. As for now, what do you think you can do with this separation alone." what about the five immortal kings? Ren Jieyi, without any fear, started the immortal killing array against the golden winged ROC, At the moment, he still looked at him without fear, and opened his hands slightly to stop the black dragon fairy king and his father Ren Tianxing. Ren Tianxing was hurt a lot just now, but now he has come to Ren Jie. Even if he fought his life, he won''t let Ren Jie have anything to do. At this moment, he was proud to see Ren Jie talking to the golden winged Dapeng fairy king. When he heard Ren Jie say semi holy, he was even more surprised. Unexpectedly, his son even knew this? I left something that was not a clue at all. I just hoped that if my son was promising and could go further, I didn''t think he could really save himself one day. But I didn''t expect that Ren Jie not only came, but also broke the immortal killing array. At the moment, he was not afraid to face the golden winged ROC. Even the golden winged ROC knew that it was a semi saint. This... This is incredible. Semi holy? Noumenon, it''s just separation The black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy King were surprised at the same time. Originally, Ren Jie raised his hand to stop them. They didn''t care much, but they all stopped when they heard this. It is because they are strong enough that they are even more shocked by what Ren Jie said. Because this is beyond their original understanding, they feel that things are not quite right. "You think you''ll be all right if there are three of them. This is not the big world, not the Mingyu Dynasty. Xiaowa, you''re here to save him, so I''ll kill him first..." the golden winged Dapeng pointed to Ren Tianxing, and his huge body became bigger in an instant, and the golden light was dense in an instant. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed, Ren Jie, hurry..." Ren Tianxing was ready to urge the axe to fight in an instant. Ren Tianxing traversed the world. He was never afraid of anything. If he could not see through his own life and death, if he did not dare to fight against any existing fighting spirit and belief, he would not live today, and he could not have this power now. So when the golden winged ROC said he wanted to deal with him, he was going to fight without any fear. The only hope was that Ren Jie took this opportunity to leave quickly. "Stop!" just when they were ready to do it, Ren Jie directly raised his hand and stopped them and said, "Dad, the world is going to collapse. Don''t say you''re blocking me. I worked hard to break through the barrier of the big world and come here to break the immortal killing array. Do you think it''s possible for you to flash against me now?" "..." Ren Tianxing saw Ren Jie looking at him, listened to his words, and his hands holding up the axe suddenly froze there, with a bitter smile on his face. Ren Jie is telling the truth. Just think about the things here. As a father, he doesn''t want his son to bear danger and face crisis with himself. But as Ren Jie said, he didn''t come here to escape. "Don''t move..." when he felt that the golden winged ROC wanted to move, Ren Jie directly pointed to him and said, "do you know who I am? Do you know my relationship with your boss? Our master thought that the Seven Saints against the sky are heroes like monkeys and people who refuse to obey the heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to have a guy like you." "You dare say Ben Xianwang, you... You know the boss, you..." when Ren Jie dared to point at him and scold him, the golden winged ROC immediately flashed his anger. In this world, even if this is not his noumenon, it is only an important part of him, but he has been appearing as the five immortal kings for thousands of years, and has long been used to the feeling of being superior. How dare anyone dare to be so presumptuous in front of him and point at him and say him. But then, he suddenly reacted. The monkey, the Seven Saints against the sky, and the second brother followed him. Who is this guy?? "Does it matter who our master is? You have another identity, Jin Peng, the supervisor of Tianwei. There''s no need to talk nonsense about who our master is. Our master just wants to ask you, the ancient imperial dynasty failed to fight the fairyland, can this emperor do now? You say you''re not subject, but our master wants to ask you, what''s not subject? No , how did you get out of there? As one of the Seven Saints against heaven, you deserve your other brothers. Do you deserve the monkey who has been trying to save you? "Grasp the key and point to the pain. But Ren Jie did not detonate it immediately, but borrowed specious things and questioned to delay time. Although he can quickly rebuild the immortal killing array, there are differences in what he temporarily triggered. Just now, he has sunk the 99 yin-yang town god flag below, combined with the land of ten thousand evil spirits, and arranged a stronger array through the surrounding terrain. Here, he is questioning the golden winged ROC, trying to delay time. "No... boom..." the golden winged ROC suddenly burst into physical strength, just like a hurricane, with countless mountains and rocks below broken and space shaking. The golden winged ROC roared with blood red eyes: "I didn''t surrender. I just wanted to deal with the old bastard. I just wanted to destroy the bullshit fairyland. I supported the fairyland. What''s wrong with the enemy of the old bastard? I just cooperated with them. I didn''t apologize to big brother, I didn''t apologize to the Seven Saints against the sky, I didn''t..." What''s the matter? What''s the stimulation of this guy? The black dragon fairy king looked at the Phoenix fairy King aside in surprise, because they didn''t understand many of the words Ren Jie said now. But it was really surprising to make the golden winged Dapeng fairy king so excited. The Phoenix fairy king looked at Ren Tianxing and looked at Ren Jie, who was calm at the moment. In the face of the golden winged ROC, he had another feeling in his heart. This Ren Tianxing is from another big world. He is already very special. He is definitely the temperament of a generation of owls. However, he did not expect that he had such a strong son who could break the immortal killing array and save them. Moreover, he dominated the situation and controlled the situation here in a few words, which also excited the golden winged Dapeng fairy king so excited. In the view of the Phoenix fairy king, it is more incredible than why the golden winged Dapeng fairy king is so excited. Although he has just seen it, he can break the immortal killing array. He has just turned the broken immortal killing array to resist the attack of the golden winged Dapeng Immortal King. These actions are absolutely beyond imagination, even those in the Immortal King realm can''t do this. Chapter 731 "Son, don''t be too irritated. This guy should have come out soon. He came out ten thousand years ago. This golden winged ROC has cooperated with the ancient imperial dynasty for a long time. Now the royal family of the Mingyu imperial dynasty is a branch of the ancient imperial dynasty. I''ll tell you other specific things later. In short, this guy is very scary. You should know what you mean. He is super The greater Luo Jinxian''s existence, even if it''s just separation, it''s also terrible... "Seeing Ren Jie directly scolding Jinji Dapeng, the king of Jinji Dapeng was so excited that Ren Tianxing''s heart was also raised. But according to Ren Jie, there are some things he seems to know more than he does, and the sense of calm and control is something Ren Tianxing has never seen in his life. But even so, Lao Tzu was worried about his son''s safety. He immediately told Ren Jie what he knew. While telling him, he was shocked. It seemed that he had a lot of friendship with some of them and scolded him instead of their boss. What''s the matter? What happened in more than ten years? It''s hard to figure it out just to break his head, because in his opinion, more than ten years are too short, but listening to Ren Jie''s tone and attitude, even in the face of the existence born from chaos, he has the same attitude as a childhood playmate. I can''t figure it out. It''s unimaginable. "Well, I understand. I''m just trying to attract his attention and buy more time. Your injuries are not light. Even if you work together, it''s difficult to work. I''ll see the situation later. I''ll find a way to help you heal your wounds first. Although the immortal killing array is powerful, I can make it more powerful by adding my magic weapon after I change, but after all, it is not supported and controlled by the power of the golden winged Dapeng fairy king, so I can do it at most Delay more time. I hope this time will be enough for me to cure you. "Ren Jie knows the change of the situation better than anyone. At the moment, he is trying his best to urge the immortal soul to control the constant change of the divine flag of 99 yin-yang Town, and combine the cohesion array with the original immortal killing array. Delay time, stimulate the golden winged ROC under the intentional control, and get more information from it. This way is better than asking. Don''t ask, throw a brick to attract jade, let the other party think you know, and then unconsciously say some really useful news. When the array is united, buy time and heal your father and their fairy kings. This is the really useful method at present. But when Ren Jie heard this, he was like a bolt from the blue. He joked and healed them. The fairy king was injured to a certain extent, especially Xing meteorite fairy king and Qilin fairy king. Now they are just barely supported and can hardly be saved. This Ren Tianxing knows. Even though he and the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy king have no worries about their lives, it is difficult to cure them. Maybe they have a good chance to get enough magic weapons. After thousands of years of experience, they may have a chance, but if they are cured in a short time, even the best fairy pill can''t do it. Hearing Ren Jie''s idea, Ren Tianxing mentioned it again and began to think about what to do in a moment. It''s just that my son miraculously appeared and broke the immortal killing array that has trapped them for decades. Now all kinds of performances are even more incredible. Is it because he underestimates the enemy or doesn''t understand the injuries of himself and others? I''m afraid something will happen if he calculates so "Oh, really? That''s strange. If you don''t submit, how can you escape from the holy monument? The second cow is because of the change of heaven and earth, and your eldest brother Qi Tian is because of the owner of the family..." Ren Jie said here and paused slightly to control the state of the golden winged ROC to avoid his sudden action. Delay a little more. Sure enough, when he heard Ren Jie''s words, Jinji Dapeng immediately stared at Ren Jie. "You? It''s up to you?" Jinji Dapeng doesn''t believe it at all. You know that Qi Tian is the strongest of their seven brothers and sisters, and the holy monument to suppress him is also the strongest. Even if Jinji Dapeng comes out, he doesn''t dare to say what he can do. Naturally, he doesn''t believe what Ren Jie can do. Don''t say he doesn''t believe it. Even Ren Tianxing, who is listening to it, doesn''t believe it, let alone the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy king. They also hear some doorways. The body of the golden winged ROC is semi holy and is still suppressed. At the same time, seven brothers and sisters are suppressed. What a terror. In the world of buried immortals, after a great war, they are the most powerful fairy kings, far from reaching the point of touching the semi holy realm. What Ren Jie meant in his words was that he rescued an existence more powerful than the golden winged ROC. "Otherwise, you think Niu Laoer... Shit, Niu Laoer, what are you going to do, stop!" Ren Jie was not in a hurry or slow to control the rhythm and said to Jinji Dapeng, but this time there was an accident, an unexpected situation appeared, and the sky was suddenly blocked. Blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun, a huge ox head slowly looked down from the air. Even the huge body of the golden winged ROC looked so small in front of the ox head. At the moment, the second cow''s body is several times larger than the ancient devil he saw in the ancient god King''s world. The real body is ten thousand feet. Just now, the second cow was shocked by the golden winged ROC. He should not come back in a short time, but he didn''t expect to change so much at once. "Second brother, what are you going to do? I told you. No, I didn''t submit. I......" suddenly, seeing the second cow like this, the golden winged ROC roared anxiously and angrily. "Counsellor, don''t call me the second brother. I don''t have a brother like you. I lost our Seven Saints against the sky. Now you dare to hurt the person who saved the eldest brother... Boom..." suddenly, the huge ox head burned in an instant, and the huge body turned into a huge ox hoof. The ox hoof was like a fired shell and stepped directly on the golden winged ROC. "Ah..." the golden winged ROC was under a huge pressure of rules. He tried to break out and struggled, but he was completely attracted by this force. Because the earth around millions of miles has released a force to cooperate with the hoof of Niu Laoer, which is the rule field of Niu Laoer. It has completely restrained and suppressed the speed rule field of golden winged ROC. "Shit, Niu Laoer, you''re crazy. Stop. There are other ways..." Niu Laoer is normally just a body turned into a cow''s hoof. Even if he made a breakthrough for his own reasons, now he is not the opponent of Da Luo Jinxian, let alone the strong decision among the fairy kings, the golden winged Dapeng fairy king. But at this moment, he is like the coming of noumenon. Ren Jie knows that this guy has completely burned his avatar and wants to destroy the golden winged Dapeng. He is still different from Qi Tian''s. Qi Tian''s doesn''t affect anything, but he completely destroys his noumenon at the moment. Even if his noumenon comes out in the future, it will be damaged. The half saint''s body was really burning, and the power burst out was too terrible, just as his huge ox hoof looked down, his eyes were like the sun and moon, and his head was like the sky. "Really crazy, crazy..." Taoist thief was watching. He was very smart and followed Ren Jie all the time. At the moment, he stared at the change of the second cow and muttered to himself. Since I have known Niu Laoer for so long, I have not let Niu Laoer toss and suffer less, but now I see Niu Laoer''s behavior of completely burning his body, he is actually very disappointed. "This is semi Holy..." as for the black dragon fairy king, the Phoenix fairy king, and even the almost failing Kirin fairy king and Ren Tianxing, they are frozen there one by one. Because at this moment, the second cow suddenly broke out the power to surpass the king of Luo Jinxian, showing the powerful strength of semi saint, which is a terrorist power above heaven and earth. This scene is absolutely of great significance to people in their realm. Although it is only a moment, it makes them see a lot. Ren Jie wants to stop Niu''s dick, but it''s too late. The plan never changed quickly. Niu''s anger broke out and completely disrupted the situation. "Boom... Boom..." the giant ox hoof stepped down and completely trampled on the golden winged ROC. The earth collapsed and the underground fire magma gushed up. As for the separation of the fairy King realm of the golden winged ROC, it also broke directly and then dissipated slowly. "No... no, I didn''t surrender. I''m not sorry for the Seven Saints against the sky. No, I''m dealing with the old bastard and the fairyland... Ah......" until the end, the king of golden winged Dapeng still roared, unwilling and painful. His voice echoed hundreds of thousands of miles. Fortunately, there were no creatures around. Otherwise, the existence of the divine realm would be instantly killed. The voice of the golden winged Dapeng fairy King echoed for a long time, while the second cow''s hoof crushed the golden winged Dapeng fairy king, and then a huge mountain of ground fire magma appeared on the ground, which looked like his cow hoof. Seeing this scene, Ren Jie finally had no choice but to smile bitterly and shake his head. Niu Laoer finally left his separation in the immortal burial world, still in this way. This guy is still so two and doesn''t discuss with himself. Forget it, you can only wait until you go back and find a way to save them from the holy monument. Ren Jie thought in his heart and raised his hand. The originally restored immortal killing array was formed around the ox hoof and shrouded it. As long as the heaven and earth are not destroyed, no one can easily get close to here. Ren Jie didn''t bother. He was also intoxicated with the black dragon fairy king and Phoenix fairy king who just burned the second cow''s hooves and instantly showed a little and a half holy power. Ren Tianxing them. "Unfortunately, in fact, he doesn''t need to be so..." at this time, only Taoist thief was not affected, but said with some emotion. Ren Jie said, "you don''t understand, just as we don''t understand why you hear that this heaven and earth is going to be destroyed." If he hadn''t seen Qi Tian, been with Qi Tian for so long, and fought life and death with Niu Er, Ren Jie wouldn''t know them so well. He may be the one who knows them best except the Seven Saints against the sky, including the heart of never surrender. I would rather be imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, or even indefinitely, but I will never surrender, refuse, refuse, refuse "Destruction of heaven and earth, destruction of my heaven and earth..." hearing this, Taoist thief was speechless and fell into meditation again. Chapter 732 In the great light, an inner palace. "Ah... I didn''t give in..." with a loud roar, the power radiated. The surrounding palaces were instantly razed to the ground. Even some of the original guards around were instantly killed. One of them, a great Luo Jinxian, felt the power to support the magic weapon and was directly killed. The golden cloak covered his face, and the whole man stood there with endless hatred and endless killing. "Brother Jin, what are you?" in an instant, a figure in the distance flashed away and appeared nearby. He didn''t care about the dead and injured people around him, but looked at Jin Peng in surprise. "My golden winged Dapeng fairy king was killed, and the black dragon fairy king and Phoenix fairy king are still alive, but they have been seriously damaged and have no threat and value." Jin Peng gradually calmed down after a long time. The visitor was dressed as an emperor, and was dressed as an emperor in the ancient imperial dynasty. When he heard Jin Peng''s words, he was also surprised, not because they were still alive, but who could kill the part of Jin winged Dapeng. "In this big world of buried immortals, someone can destroy your fairy King separation?" "It''s not here, it''s my second brother..." Jin Peng said. His breath fluctuated uncontrollably. A terrible pressure appeared. He said angrily: "he said I gave in. He didn''t listen to my explanation. He didn''t believe it at all..." As soon as the emperor heard this, his eyes lit up and he understood what was going on. "Brother Jin, no matter how much you say, no one will believe it. It''s better to really do it. Our purposes are the same. I haven''t said it, because brother Jin will come out..." the emperor said calmly. "Boom... Boom..." just at this time, there was a real roar in the most central direction, with flames flashing. The array and rune forces were intertwined, and many powerful forces flew over one after another, which also made the emperor turn his head and look at the past. Finally, at this moment, there was a hint of milk man''s inquiry in the emperor''s eyes. "Brother Jin, grandpa has finally passed the pass. Let''s go first and wait for countless years. Today, no matter what happens, we can''t stop you and me. No matter what others do, it''s more persuasive than any words to destroy the fairyland and destroy that person. Let''s go." at this moment, other things are no longer important to him. Although the golden winged Dapeng hasn''t slowed down yet, thinking about everything the emperor said, he at least has a goal to vent. Just now he even wanted to rush out, but he knew he couldn''t do that. Jin Peng then followed the emperor and hurried over. Where they flew, there were soldiers everywhere below. The weakest of these soldiers are all in the realm of Dharma God. Even when they are close, there are troops composed of complete immortals, and all who can fly quickly in the sky are extraordinary people. "Meet your majesty." at this time, I rushed to the most central place, where many people were waiting. One of them looked a little similar to eunuch Sanbao, but in the middle, and behind him stood eunuch Dabao, eunuch Erbao and eunuch Sanbao. This person is the great eunuch of Tianbao. He was the great eunuch who started the Ming Yu Dynasty with the emperor Taizu of the Ming Yu Dynasty. Now the regular fields around the body of the great eunuch of Tianbao flow slowly. Unexpectedly, he is already the cultivation of the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. The eunuchs of Dabao, Erbao and Sanbao who came to the world of immortal burial for a period of time have also greatly improved their strength. But compared with the troops here, their strength is really nothing. Fortunately, their status is very high. Everyone is protected by the golden immortal peak. In particular, the eunuch Tianbao doesn''t have to worry about their strength and status. But if they knew the emperor was powerful this morning, they all hurried to salute, and the eunuch Sanbao looked at it in surprise. Jin Peng came with the current emperor, and the emperor seemed... As if he was very polite to him. No wonder Master said that anyone can offend, but we must not offend this one. "HMM." the emperor nodded slightly, looked up and looked around. The army lined up neatly, and a surging force of immortal soul gradually poured out in the air. Its momentum was no weaker than that of the previous black dragon fairy king and Jinpeng golden winged Dapeng fairy king. "Boom..." suddenly, the space was wide open, and an immortal soul gradually stared. It was Li Heng, the founder of the Mingyu imperial dynasty. "Ah, the slave paid a visit to the master and Taizu..." when he saw Li Heng''s immortal soul gathering, the eunuch Tianbao was most excited. Tears rolled down, his body trembled and knelt down in the air. As soon as he knelt down, all the people in his department knelt down, others knelt down, and the vast army around him knelt down. "Meet your ancestors." the emperor bowed slightly, but did not kneel down completely. The emperor''s supreme merit slowly changed, just as the contemporary emperor showed respect to the elders of the royal family, but at the same time he had the dignity of the emperor. As for Jin Peng, he was still thinking about what his second brother said. He was talking about something. He ignored other things and turned a blind eye to Li Heng. "Well, well, I didn''t expect that the glory of my ancient imperial dynasty could be reappeared. In those years, I benefited from the help of a feather of Jin Sheng and became the only surviving blood of the imperial dynasty. After recuperating for thousands of years, I returned to the big world and wandered for a long time. Finally, I gradually established the Mingyu imperial dynasty, but I found that it didn''t work. Finally, I infiltrated back into the Donghuang theology and handed over the Mingyu imperial dynasty to future generations. Ha ha , it seems that I''ve got the right move, just to completely control the eastern wasteland god religion. My body has been completely damaged, and now I need a suitable body... "Li Heng said, looking at the emperor, which is self-evident. "Boom..." the emperor lifted his hands, instantly opened a small world, and dozens of lights flew out. Many of these people are wearing dragon robes, some are also wearing Royal costumes, and some simply have huge bodies. "There are 165 bodies and 86 bodies of people of Li family''s blood. The most powerful bodies have reached the strength of golden immortals and have been maintained with special forces. Some are chaotic creatures. No matter which ancestor you choose, I can wave my army to attack the fairyland." the emperor carried them in both hands. The emperor at the moment, It has not only the arrogance of the ninth five year old, but also the power to surpass the leader of the supreme University. It is more a kind of incomparable self-confidence and strength. It is the feeling of cultivating in the vast starry sky and overlooking the whole earth. When the eunuch Sanbao saw this scene, his body shrunk slightly. He noticed it and wondered why the royal family was like this. He just hid it in his heart and didn''t dare to ask, but he didn''t expect that all this was prepared for the Taizu who created the Mingyu imperial dynasty. However, the Taizu has reached this point. Just the body condensed by the power of immortal soul has such a prestige. How can he need a body? Unfortunately, no matter how strange the situation was, he didn''t dare to ask. "Ha ha..." suddenly, Li Heng laughed and looked at the emperor, but he didn''t care about other bodies at all. Looking down from the air, he said to the Emperor: "When the Ming Jade Emperor was founded, he wanted to pass on his blood when his body was destroyed. Later, he contacted King Dapeng of golden wings and got the support of the forces left over from the great world of buried immortals with the help of the sacred tree of Donghuang God cult. However, he didn''t expect that the blood left by such a small country he created at will would appear like you and finish planning Ben Taizu a hundred times You did a good job, but now it''s not enough to kill the fairyland. You must be holy. When you prepared these bodies, you just wanted to do something in the big world to fight against those supreme religions. Now these are of no value to Ben Taizu. You learned the incarnation cultivation method of golden winged ROC, and borrow it What I want is to help the East famine God cult and bury the immortal world. " "Ah..." as soon as Li Heng said this, the eunuch Tianbao who could hear this and all the other people controlled by them showed surprise. One was the prince of the royal blood left by the ancient imperial dynasty, who later founded the Mingyu imperial dynasty, left the current royal blood of the Li family, and trained a group of powerful troops here at the golden winged roc of the immortal world. Now the emperor, Li Haiyuan, has completely and directly controlled the eastern wasteland deity, connecting the big world of immortal burial with the big world. What''s more, because of his appearance, they have completely brought them to this level. They know the power of the emperor. The Taizu closed the customs many years ago. How to get out of the customs is like this Many people were in a mess and didn''t know what to do. However, these troops have been cultivated in the world of burying immortals. Under the control of eunuch Tianbao, he followed Taizu since childhood. As soon as he heard Taizu''s words, he immediately contacted secretly and operated his power at the same time. "Taizu left our royal blood and made great contributions to our royal family. You had no problem with anything you wanted, but I still have to keep this body. Whether Taizu can get it depends on whether Taizu has this ability. Brother Jin has come out completely. Although you can''t explode strength here, it''s all right now Brother Jin doesn''t have any effect. I don''t rely on them to kill the fairyland, but I don''t want to let our officials have too much loss. You left our blood to have my birth. I''ll give you a chance, boom... "The emperor said, and the power of immortal soul rushed out directly. His body then turned into an ownerless body. His immortal soul rushed into the air with incomparable power and stared at Taizu Li Heng. He was extremely arrogant. Ignoring the many armies around him, he had a supreme momentum of controlling the world. "Ah... Completely release..." Originally, Li Heng, who had extraordinary atmosphere and full of self-confidence, was also surprised. The golden saint in his mouth was the golden winged ROC. The emperor of the ancient imperial dynasty reached an agreement with the golden winged ROC to jointly cut the sky. It was precisely because of the help of the golden winged ROC that they could reach that scale, and finally chose to fight to the death with the fairy world in this big world that did not grow up at all. But in the end, they still failed. A part of the golden winged Dapeng stayed, and it was he who retained the ancient royal blood that led to Li Heng. After Li Heng came back, the golden winged Dapeng allowed him to continue to accumulate strength in the immortal world with the help of the prestige and all forces of the golden winged Dapeng fairy king. But later, the golden winged Dapeng suddenly started on the other fairy kings. Li Heng didn''t understand what was going on. Now he was shocked and seemed to understand. "Your Majesty can''t do this to Taizu..." as soon as you see that the emperor wants to start with Li Heng, the eunuch Tianbao and some others have to act. "It''s none of your business." suddenly, Li Heng raised his hand to stop Tianbao eunuch and other humanitarians: "this is a matter within our royal family. No matter who wins or loses, it''s not up to you slaves to intervene. No matter who wins, you just have to obey orders and help." "Ha ha..." Emperor Li Haiyuan also laughed at the moment and looked at Li Heng and said, "well, it is worthy of being the Taizu of our family. The royal family only needs one emperor. Only the strongest people are qualified to unify heaven and earth and destroy the saints." "Yes, that''s right. It''s worthy of my blood of Li Heng and my descendants of the royal family. Boom..." Li Heng also laughed. His hands condensed and printed the formula, which is very similar to the immortal killing seal, but it''s not so complex and mysterious. His power is the same as the immortal killing array, but it''s more terrible and amazing when it is displayed in Li Heng''s hands at the moment. "Emperor supreme skill, boom..." when Li Haiyuan saw Li Heng''s hand, his hands moved, and his hands were like controlling the sun and moon. The original emperor supreme skill immediately pushed to the limit, and suddenly collided with Li Heng''s powerful offensive. Chapter 733 In the face of this situation, although the eunuch Tianbao was emotionally more inclined to Li Heng, the emperor''s prestige was strong enough, and Li Heng''s words were very clear, and he could not intervene. As for eunuch Dabao, eunuch Erbao and eunuch Sanbao, they have been completely stunned. They have not seen or thought about these battles. The faces of each one were extremely embarrassed. They were shocked to see that Donghuang Shenjiao was controlled by the emperor. When they came to the big world, they didn''t expect that Tianbao eunuch helped Taizu train such a powerful team here. They were even more shocked. What''s more unexpected is that if you use external force, the emperor should be more awesome. Although Li Heng and Li Haiyuan finally said very clearly, the eunuch Tianbao was the most clear. If Taizu Li Heng could make such a decision, he could only say that it would be useless to use other people. He didn''t like to lose these forces. I couldn''t help it. The eunuch Tianbao took a careful look at Jin Peng, and then quickly took back his eyes. He was already the cultivation achievement of Da Luo Jinxian realm. He had seen the separation of the golden winged Da Peng fairy king before, but he felt completely different from now. As for Jin Peng, it seems that he doesn''t care about all this and is very annoyed. What he mumbles is just what he said when arguing with the second cow, like being possessed and stunned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the eastern region of the great immortal world, Niu Laoer didn''t hesitate to return to one of his cattle hooves, but also broke out to surpass the power of the great Luo Jinxian fairy king. After stepping on the golden winged Dapeng fairy king in an instant, it was finally safe for the time being. It''s right to be safe for the time being, but Ren Jie didn''t have time to delay and waste. His first time was to check his father''s injury and impolitely check the injury of the black dragon fairy king. This made the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy King uncomfortable. They checked their situation. Ren Jie then went down to check the situation of Qilin fairy king and Xing meteorite fairy king. "Don''t worry, their two fairy kings are seriously injured. I''ll save them first, and then help you." after the inspection, Ren Jie also has a headache, but now he doesn''t have time to think about anything else. It''s really time for Qilin fairy king and Xing meteorite fairy king to run out of oil and light. The unicorn fairy king is seriously injured. He is really injured. His immortal soul is damaged and his body is damaged. It is a miracle that he can endure until now. It is entirely because he is a chaotic creature with strong vitality, but he is dying now. As for the punishment of the meteor fairy king, it is completely another matter. Her vital signs have almost disappeared. It is forced by external forces to survive until now. Judging from her father''s strength, she transferred most of her strength to her brother before she couldn''t, and her father used this strength to help her survive. If you didn''t meet Ren Jie, even if the immortal elixir came, it would be difficult to save them if there were a top-quality immortal elixir, unless someone at the semi holy level showed up. In fact, Ren Tianxing, the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy king also know this situation, so they will be frightened when Ren Jie speaks to them after checking Qilin fairy king and Xing meteorite fairy king. No, can it be saved? What is this boy talking about? Does he know how serious the situation of these two fairy Kings is? Does he know the special situation of chaotic creatures and Xing meteorite fairy kings? He even said he could save them? No, he really has a way? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy King look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to say. If someone else said this, they couldn''t believe it, but Ren Jie broke the immortal killing array from his appearance before, and then controlled the immortal killing array. The second cow around him turned out to be a semi saint, and through his dialogue with Jinji Dapeng, even the eldest of the Seven Saints seemed to have a deep friendship with him. These are enough to shock people. Now he even says he can save Kirin fairy king and Xing meteorite fairy king. It''s incredible. Ren Tianxing, who has been trapped with them for decades, has never heard of him. He has such a son who is driven to the extreme! "Can... Can save, son, don''t scare me. Can you really save?" Ren Tianxing was different from them. He rushed down directly and grabbed Ren Jie''s arms excitedly. Ren Jie nodded and said, "well, there''s no problem saving life. The rest depends on the situation." "Really... Great, she is the king of Xing meteorite fairy..." Ren Tianxing was excited when he heard this. "Well, I know some, and I''ll talk about others later." Ren Jie nodded. He knew that the king of Xing meteorite fairy should be Ren Xing''s mother, that is, the one mentioned by any yuan''s ancestor. Seeing that he is Ren''s family, he has helped his strong existence many times. However, Ren Yiyuan at that time obviously didn''t know how powerful Xing meteorite fairy king was. What''s more, she was one of the five fairy kings in the world of buried immortals. Ren Jie then looked at the situation of Xing meteorite fairy king. He quickly conceived targeted methods in his mind. Now he still has some ancient god heart blood essence, the essence of soul refining of nine poison soul king, and many other treasures. This is also the reason why he dares to say he has a method in the face of this situation. Because the immortal soul of Xing meteor fairy king is damaged, while the immortal soul and body of Qilin fairy king are all damaged. Even if Ren Jie can refine medicine according to their different conditions, he must have strong enough drugs. "Boom..." after reading it, Ren Jie raised his hand and suddenly tens of thousands of drugs appeared around his body. Ren Jie thought about it. In an instant, all kinds of drugs rotated, and more than half of them were taken back by him, and other quantities were constantly adjusting and changing. "That''s not enough. Any of you still have any herbs and treasures. If you can''t, take down all the pills and help the Qilin fairy King wake up. Take out all his stored rings and relics. Remember, if you die, there will be nothing." Ren Jie said to the black dragon Fairy king and the Phoenix fairy king and asked them to help the Qilin fairy king, On the side of Xing meteorite fairy king, Ren Jie looked at his father Ren Tianxing. Because there is a storage ring over Ren Tianxing, it''s not a man''s at first sight. It''s obvious that the king of Xing meteorite fairy has entrusted things to Ren Tianxing long ago. "OK, there are still some here, but the better ones are basically used up. There are still several top-grade fairy pills. There are many middle-grade and low-grade ones, and the medicinal materials are very messy..." Ren Tianxing didn''t know what Ren Jie was going to do, but he took out all the things at the first time and gave them to Ren Jie. But the heart is very strange, because it is obviously too late to refine pills at this time. What effect do these drugs have? Black dragon fairy king and Phoenix fairy king are also confused. They don''t know what Ren Jie wants to do. "There is no problem with these things, but because they are trapped here and injured before, enough good things and even medicinal materials are almost consumed, and the other value is not big to tell the truth, especially for this degree of injury..." the Phoenix fairy king said, showing the fairy King''s demeanor and taking out the things in his storage ring. Although he said it was average, any unusual thing, for the general jinxianlai and even Da Luo Jinxian, had to compete desperately. Of course, these things really don''t have much effect on their injuries. "Kirin is worse than us. It''s easy for him to release all of them, but it''s useless..." the black dragon fairy king said very puzzled. Although Ren Jie had created miracles and saved them before, he was very unhappy with Ren Jie''s performance at this moment. If it weren''t for his previous performance, the black dragon fairy King couldn''t help it. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, he knew Ren Jie''s thief Taoist priest was in front of him. However, this guy shrunk his head and tried not to let Ren Jie pay attention to him. He was afraid that Ren Jie would squeeze him again. He was distressed when he remembered the magic weapons and treasures lost when Ren Jie refined the nine poison soul king. Now it''s still killing him. "Well, with these things, the first medicine is almost enough." Ren Jie said. The immortal soul moved and immediately controlled many drugs taken out by Ren Tianxing and the Phoenix fairy king by categories, and took all the things he needed. Although there are many things that Ren Jie is not familiar with, it is clear from his current state and the power of his immortal soul. "What, potion, are you kidding?" when the black dragon fairy king heard this, he had already muttered and flew to the Qilin fairy King unhappily, ready to force the Qilin fairy king to wake up temporarily according to Ren Jie. He immediately roared and almost didn''t jump up. What is medicine? Even practitioners don''t use it. It''s used by secular mortals and some practitioners at the lowest level. He wants to refine medicine. He''s crazy. Ren Tianxing and the Phoenix fairy king looked at Ren Jie in surprise and thought they had heard wrong? "Boom..." Ren Jie didn''t have time to explain. In fact, even if he had time, he didn''t bother to explain. All the drugs around his body that had been controlled within a certain range began to burn. The flame of each drug was completely different. Tens of thousands of drugs had tens of thousands of different changes and different combustion methods. Quenching and refining, each kind is like having the most powerful elixir quenching and refining alone to keep its most useful things. Every burning flame and every medicine are like blooming flowers, beautiful, dazzling and dazzling. At the next moment, all drugs begin to enter into an infinitely mysterious change. It is a group of drugs that are changing. The most essential part of the medicine is coagulate and change with each other. The power controlled by Ren Jie, the flame, and some powerful soul forces are imperceptibly infiltrating into it. Not the least trace was found. All the changes made people look terrified at the side. Their original ideas, in the power of Ren Jie to make thousands of different drugs, were instantly dispersed by the essence of medicine and the formation of the operation. Chapter 734 Although it exists in different worlds and environments, it feels the same. This is a kind of Tao. From it, they can feel what they are constantly learning and getting closer, Tao. While Ren Jie refined this medicine, they felt this feeling, an extremely mysterious feeling. Technology is close to Tao. If they felt that Ren Jie was very magical and had just had doubts in their hearts, at this moment, they completely dispelled their doubts. Without saying anything, everyone held their breath and dared not move. Because this moment is so perfect, even people who don''t know what Ren Jie is doing can feel something from it. This is Tao. Wanfa channel, the avenue is reasonable. Ren Jie''s own realm is far higher than that of the general Luo Jinxian, which is shocking in other aspects. In terms of his best and original refining medicine, he can unconsciously integrate everything he has into it, comprehensively reflecting the high realm of Ren Jie. Of course, Ren Jie doesn''t need to do anything deliberately. It''s like every time he refines medicine, he can integrate more things and give full play to it. It''s a kind of almost instinctive ability. In this state, Ren Jie''s refined medicine unknowingly approached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian and was qualified to touch, Tao. Da Luo Jinxian controls the field of rules, and only when he really touches the Tao can he be qualified to reach the realm like the Seven Saints against the sky. This is something that the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy king have never understood before. Although at the moment, Ren Jie reflects his own vertical and horizontal realm with the help of refining medicine and is infinitely close to his Tao, it also benefits the black dragon fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and Ren Tianxing. At this moment, they have been immersed in it without any words. "I see. I see. I thought this guy was messy and too scattered. Everything involved would affect him. It turned out that he developed his own way with the help of refining medicine. It was interesting... Interesting..." at this moment, the thief Taoist was very sober, At the same time, he said to himself some words that even he had to think about after he finished. More than ten hours have passed in a flash. No one feels the passage of time, and no one cares how long it has been. "Bang Bang... Bang..." is like the most mysterious change. All kinds of things are integrated, and even the last remaining potions are integrated, just like the enemy and our camps in the final war. Finally, the strong side completely absorbs the weak side to form a new existence and condense into a drop of medicine. After refining this medicine, Ren Jie directly and gently touched it, and the medicine instantly fell into the mouth of the king of Xing meteorite fairy. The Immortal King Xing meteorite lay there quietly. Although he had lost his strength, his body still exuded infinite immortal Qi, which belongs to the unique immortal Qi of the fairy world in the big world. Compared with the aura of sufficient strength, this immortal Qi can be clearly distinguished. Perhaps there is no difference in the degree of strength, but this immortal Qi naturally has a feeling of dust and nobility. "Hum!" when Ren Jie''s drop of medicine entered the mouth of Xing meteorite fairy king, her body trembled slightly, and then the immortal Qi on her body became stronger and stronger. More importantly, her scattered immortal soul was reunited. Although it was much weaker than before, it was constantly agglomerating and recovering. Her body is also recovering, and the strength in her body is growing. "Still... It''s really revived. It''s amazing and powerful. I''ve never admired the black dragon fairy king so much, but I''ve seen a lot today. Shit, this... What is this? It''s even more powerful than the top-grade fairy pill." the black dragon fairy king was completely convinced until he saw that the eyelids of the Xing meteorite fairy King opened and looked at them. "This is his original creation. It can reach this level. No wonder he has that kind of attainments in array. It''s terrible in other aspects when refining this medicine..." the Phoenix fairy King couldn''t help but praise, because all this was so unexpected and surprising. "Ren Tianxing has seen the fairy king, son, good..." Ren Tianxing was overjoyed when he saw that the fairy King Xing meteorite really survived. At the beginning, Xing meteor fairy king and he worked together to send away any yuan and Ren Xing, and then suffered heavy losses. He even passed most of his strength to him in a special way, making him reach the level of fairy king from the level of great Luo Jinxian. At this moment, Ren Tianxing is very glad to see the king of Xing meteorite immortal alive. After all, she is also a member of Ren family. After saluting the Immortal King of Xing meteorite, Ren Tianxing looked at Ren Jie more excitedly. His son is too powerful. Even if he has countless adventures, he now has the strength of the Immortal King, but he has no advantage in Ren Jie. On the contrary, he takes the initiative and everything is mastered and controlled by Ren Jie. "Just recovered, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover completely in a short time. First, take care of yourself slowly." Ren Jie said to the king of Xing meteorite fairy, then nodded to his father Ren Tianxing and walked towards the king of Qilin fairy. "By the way, the things of the storage ring are waiting..." at this time, seeing Ren Jie walking towards the Qilin fairy king, the black dragon fairy king suddenly remembered what Ren Jie had just told him. He immediately went to support the Qilin fairy king with great strength to wake up and open his storage ring. Now the black dragon fairy king is really convinced. "No... still alive... Um..." but at this moment, the old and calm Kirin fairy king made a sound, and it was difficult to lift his eyelids, but the next moment, countless drugs and pills also flew out of his storage ring. The unicorn fairy King struggled and even controlled the things in the storage ring to fly out. Obviously, he hasn''t completely lost consciousness. Seeing the Qilin fairy king like this, the black dragon fairy king didn''t say much. He directly took out all his remaining drugs and pills. At the moment, all the good things are in the surrounding sky. This is a good thing in the ring of the four immortal princes. Although they are trapped and injured, it costs a lot, but what Ren Jie needs most is not wasted, that is, those medicinal materials. Naturally, the things they can see are extraordinary. Although the world of buried immortals experienced a great war and the whole world of buried immortals was almost destroyed, the abundance of genius earth treasures is still more than that of the world. Each of them has his own side. Naturally, there are a lot of good things. Ren Jie can play so freely for the first time. He is not polite to use materials. He refines medicine for Qilin fairy king again. With these good enough herbs and Ren Jie''s skill and level of refining medicine, Ren Jie only needs to use a small amount of ancient god King''s heart blood essence and a part of the pure power of nine poison soul King''s soul body as medicine introduction, and the rest can be solved very well. First, the matter is urgent and urgent. Second, for Ren Jie, every refining of a new medicine is a real sublimation. In this process, he can use all his things while refining and pondering. He thinks that others can feel something from Ren Jie''s refining medicine. When Ren Jie immerses himself in it, he naturally gains a lot. The medicine refined for the Qilin fairy king this time is simpler than the Xing meteorite fairy king just now. Let alone, Ren Jie''s control ability has been improved again, and the speed and change are faster. Even the black dragon fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and Ren Tianxing who have been watching have a dizzying process. As for exploring with the power of immortal soul, under Ren Jie''s special refining method, even if they have the power of immortal soul, they can''t detect anything. It didn''t take three hours for Ren Jie to refine the medicine used by the Qilin fairy king. "Boom..." after taking it, the Qilin fairy King quickly opened his eyes. The whole person exuded a burning breath. His strength recovered and condensed rapidly, and the fairy King''s power was gradually reflected. "Take these pills back by yourself. Now it seems that you don''t need to decompose the medicine in the pill to refine the pharmaceutical agent, but I''ll take all these herbs. I''ll have to give them to my father, the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy king to refine the medicine later. But while we''re on our way, we say that the situation of the whole immortal burial world is very bad. Can we prevent the immortal burial world from being destroyed The Lord dare not say, but if you want to live, there is only one destination... "Ren Jie said, referring to the central region originally controlled by the golden winged ROC. With that, Ren Jie has urged the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. Although he is with many fairy kings at the same time, these fairy kings can''t play their residual and injured injuries at all, and Ren Jie is used to controlling the speed by himself. It is also a kind of training for him to control the flight of the divine flag in the yin-yang town of 99. Now, it is impossible to give him time to slowly shut down and improve his cultivation as in peacetime, so he will seize all his time. Naturally, Ren Tianxing had no problem. He took Xing meteorite fairy King directly to go up. The black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy king are convinced now. They are also very clear about the current situation, whether from the just dialogue between the golden winged Dapeng fairy king and Ren Jie, or from the current changes in heaven and earth, so they didn''t say anything. They took the Qilin fairy king to the main flag of the God flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang town. The thief Taoist naturally followed up without saying. "Boom..." Ren Jiexian''s soul power instantly controlled, and the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag directly accelerated. In an instant, the surrounding flags cooperated to form an array, urging the power to break through the space. The power was so powerful that even the black dragon fairy king who was in it at the moment was stunned. Because the power of Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag is no less than that of ordinary exquisite immortal tools. "Dad, time is pressing. I''m refining medicine here. Please tell me what you know first." although Ren Jie knows a lot in bits and pieces, there are still some things that Ren Tianxing doesn''t know. Obviously, dad has had more direct contact with the emperor. Listen to him first, and then decide what to do. As for the black dragon fairy king, the Phoenix fairy king, the recovering Kirin fairy king and the Xing meteorite fairy king, although they all exist at the peak of the big world, Ren Jie knows that what they can provide is power, and he still has to control the action. Chapter 735 Ren Jie''s direct and straightforward style makes Ren Tianxing uncomfortable. After all, in his impression, his son is a second ancestor who is ignorant and has fun. Otherwise, he would not have left such a ring at the beginning. Of course, as a father, he also wanted his son to be enlightened, so he left those things in the family owner''s inheritance ring. But now I really see Ren Jie. He has experienced so much in a short time. For a moment, it really makes him a little confused. There are more doubts in his heart. He wants to know what happened to Ren Jie over the years and how he became so magical, but now is not the time for him to ask. Hearing Ren Jie''s arrangement, Ren Tianxing pressed his doubts, calmed his mind and recalled all kinds of things at the beginning. "From the current perspective and height, the Mingyu Dynasty was just a small country in the triangle of several supreme religions, even a place inferior to the ten thousand year sect. But at that time, no one felt that after I inherited the master, I developed ambitiously with the emperor who just inherited the throne. At that time, although my strength was improved Soon, but not so exaggerated, until one day... " Speaking of the previous events, Ren Tianxing seemed to be immersed in them. Recalling the original events, his face also changed. "The emperor suddenly found me. He was like a different person. Finally, he said he got a picture of the ruins, but he couldn''t let anyone know. So we went to explore together. We experienced many dangers and were trapped inside for several years. Fortunately, the time flow rate there was different, and the emperor arranged well outside. There was no problem at that time. In that ruins , we have also benefited greatly. Everyone''s strength has improved a lot, especially my strength has soared rapidly. " Speaking of this, Ren Tianxing couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I didn''t know until later that it was not a sudden relic, but something handed down by their ancient imperial family. The reason why we survived with what kind of cultivation was also because the emperor had the blood of ancient imperial family. Since then, my strength has soared and constantly created miracles to help the emperor stabilize the country. The original strength of the emperor has also increased I was promoted very quickly, but for a period of time, something happened to my family, offended a Wanzai sect, and there were other things, and even clashed with the supreme religion. At that time, my strength was close to the peak of the big world, reached the realm of Dharma and God, and constantly clashed with them. " "Just after I left and came back, I suddenly found that the emperor''s strength had not improved. He was not much weaker than me, but he suddenly became like an ordinary man. Moreover, he seemed... It seemed that he suddenly became different, his mind was different, and his arrogance to create an era had disappeared, but became suspicious. It was at that time When I was at my strongest, he began to target me everywhere, guard against me and suppress our family. " "Hey!" when he mentioned this, Ren Tianxing sighed helplessly: "I didn''t know at that time. I really thought that the emperor had problems in cultivation and was worried that I would become a big family, so I had to make some concessions, make some other arrangements, and even told him I would go out. But I found that the emperor at this time seemed to have fallen into the mentality of the most ordinary emperor, power struggle, control, even my concession He won''t let go. " "This made me very curious. I happened to have a dispute and fight with some supreme religions at that time, and I took the opportunity to leave. Later, I accidentally got involved in a relic of the ancient imperial dynasty. In that relic, I accidentally found a person who had surpassed the general Dharma and God realm at that time, transcending the Dharma and God realm in the big world and trying to suppress all right and wrong It''s often incredible. At that time, I thought it was the immortal envoy of the fairy world. Fortunately, I had hidden it well at that time. Finally, I found that it was the emperor. " "Because of this, I began to investigate and gradually found a terrible thing. The emperor has become the deputy leader of Donghuang Shenjiao in another identity, and is completely controlling Donghuang Shenjiao. Not only that, I also found several other existence, but they are all emperors, and they are not that kind of disguise. I found differences in them Ge, it was not until this time that I thought of a legend, an ancient legend, which can be incarnated into hundreds of millions of legends. " Thinking of those years, Ren Tianxing also sighed with emotion. At that time, he gradually investigated these, and the huge shock to him was unimaginable. Although Ren Tianxing talked about some things in the big world, the black dragon fairy king, the Phoenix fairy king, even the newly recovered Kirin fairy king and the thief Taoist aside were very interested in listening. "At this time, I knew the reason for the great change of the emperor''s character. In the process of investigation, I found that the emperor''s separation had a special identity in different supreme religions, but it was the highest in the eastern famine god religion, which was almost in control. Later, I focused on the investigation of the eastern famine god religion. Unexpectedly, it was involved in a special space because of a riot, which was the holy monument at that time It was not until then that I fully realized that the emperor was the blood of the ancient imperial dynasty. He learned this separation method from the golden winged ROC. I also learned some of it inadvertently at that time, so I could use the separation method to pass on the title of family leader to you later. Only later, when I went into the exploration again, I found that he had gradually reached an agreement with the golden winged ROC suppressed in the holy monument At that time, he just helped the golden winged ROC out of trouble, because at that special moment, I could get a piece of holy tablet and escape, but in the end, he obviously doubted me. " "In order to avoid bringing disaster to the family, I deliberately fell into a tempting trap arranged by the emperor of the Ming Jade Dynasty, but unexpectedly I was involved in the world of burying immortals. Not long after I came here, I met the ancestor Yiyuan. Later, Jin Yi Dapeng framed the other four immortals. Fortunately, Xing meteorite immortals had a good relationship with our family When I took advantage of the changes in heaven and earth to send Yiyuan Laozu and Ren Xing away from here, I also took the opportunity to send them out. " Ren Tianxing didn''t say much about anything else. It''s really necessary to talk about what happened over the years. It''s impossible to finish it in a few days and nights. He picked relevant and important things and said them briefly. Finally, Ren Tianxing thought: "At that time, I learned from the conversation I heard unexpectedly that the emperor''s method of separation was learned from the golden winged Dapeng. The golden winged Dapeng cooperated with the ancient imperial dynasty ten thousand years ago and released a separation. However, the cooperation was incomplete at that time, so the ancient imperial dynasty was finally defeated by the immortal world, and his separation also stayed in the immortal world and became the golden winged Dapeng fairy king. The emperor and his family This blood of the Huang nationality in the ancient imperial dynasty was protected by him. The emperor talked to him for a long time and persuaded him, but he would not obey the emperor. They were cooperative relations. " Although Ren Tianxing has been as concise as possible, and only picked some things related to the emperor, the golden winged ROC and the world of burying immortals, it took a few hours to finish them all in pieces. By the time he finished, Ren Jie had refined the medicine of Ren Tianxing, the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy king. Compared with the medicine refined for Xing meteor fairy king and Qilin fairy king, the medicine refined for them is much worse, so Ren Jie can also easily refine the medicine while listening to Ren Tianxing. "Now everything is very clear. The emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty is just one of Li Haiyuan''s many parts, and he can obviously leave some characteristics. For example, the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty focuses on the art of power, and then others should exist with different characteristics such as cultivation, cruelty and killing, ten thousand dharmas and ten thousand ways, limit preaching and explore every way One avenue is a way, "Ren Jie nodded, asked Ren Tianxing to take the medicine, and said at the same time. "It can be seen from these situations that the emperor''s ultimate goal is the same as the golden winged ROC. It is not in the immortal world, nor in the big world, but in the fairy world. Now the turbulence in the immortal world is likely to be related to them having to make trouble with the fairy world again." at this time, everything became clear. "Hum..." hearing Ren Jie''s analysis, the black dragon fairy King angrily hummed: "the fairy king doesn''t care what he wants to do, but he dares to calculate the fairy king. This account is not over." "Burying the immortal world is the foundation of our existence. How can we let them destroy it." the Phoenix fairy king is as heavy as water, also with infinite killing opportunities, but he has put aside what he has been calculated. "We were born in this heaven and earth. We can''t let them destroy this heaven and earth. Ren Jiazhu, we can do anything for this heaven and earth. However, although we have reached the realm of fairy king, the situation seems more complicated now. Please see that there are countless creatures in this world. Don''t let these people sacrifice this world..." The situation of the Kirin fairy king is different from that of the Xing meteor fairy king. The Xing meteor fairy King hasn''t recovered yet because she passed most of her power to Ren Tianxing with a secret method. As for the Kirin fairy king, he gradually recovers after taking medicine. At his level, there is no need to deliberately catalyze. Naturally, he will gradually use everything to urge him. His voice was low and most sad. There was a fairy king. At the moment, he was going to give a big gift to Ren Jesse. The sadness in his tone was like the pain of Taoist thief when he heard that the world was going to be destroyed. It was a kind of heartache and desolate sadness. When King Qilin said this, the Phoenix fairy king, who was worried about the world, bowed to Ren Jie. The black dragon fairy king didn''t give a gift, but said angrily: "shit, I fought with them and made our world a battlefield. Now I still want to sacrifice our world. I really think we can''t bully..." Hearing these words and hearing them talk about life and death in this world, the thief Taoist grabbed his head again. It was very painful, but he couldn''t say it. Their words and their attitude moved Ren Tianxing. After all, a living creature in the big world was completely destroyed, which even he couldn''t accept. Just after saying that at this moment, he knew that this kind of thing was beyond his control and couldn''t help looking at Ren Jie. "My master is not a sage. Although I can''t bear it many times, I can''t take care of everything. To be honest, I can''t bear it. If I can stop it, I will stop it, but first of all, my master can honestly say that all I do is first to save my own life, and then to deal with my enemies. Of course, for this purpose, Incidentally, there will also be opportunities to stop the possibility that the world of immortal burial will be destroyed. However, the owner of this family does not mean to do so. The first thing I want to protect is my family, my friends, and then others. This is also the purpose of my coming this time. I can tell you very clearly that I am going to deal with them, but I can''t guarantee whether I can stop them completely. " Obviously, now the three fairy kings are also very painful and confused. They also need guidance and guidance. Ren Jie can now promise to speak up and let them follow, but Ren Jie still chooses to tell the truth. How to decide is their own business. Chapter 736 Ren Jie is very direct and honest. He won''t shout to save the world of buried immortals with them. Now he just wants to save himself and his father and protect himself, his family and friends, which is within his power. In this process, if he can help others, he will do it naturally. Of course, Ren Jie will not deliberately flaunt anything. In the face of these three chaotic creatures born in the world of burying immortals, including the mysterious Taoist thief, Ren Jie said it very clearly. "Anyway, as you said, our purpose is the same. For you, it''s to attack your enemy. For us, it''s to save the world. I, the king of Qilin fairy, will fully support you." the old and heavy voice of the king of Qilin fairy sounded first without any hesitation. "Needless to say, it''s useless. Whatever it is for, it''s all about dealing with the same group of people. That''s all." the black dragon fairy king shouted. The Phoenix fairy king didn''t speak, just nodded, and then looked at the world around him. Under the speed shuttle of Ren Jie, only when she exists at the level of fairy king can she feel the changes of this heaven and earth. It''s like a child watching her mother grow old and die. She can give everything for her to continue to live. "Well, that will make things easier. Now let''s first understand that fighting is not afraid of gods, immortals and even holy enemies, but of pig like teammates. Understanding your teammates is far more important than understanding the enemy." talking to people at their level is simple, and there is no need for superfluous nonsense. Ren Jie''s words immediately stunned the Phoenix fairy king, but they also felt relaxed. After all, just getting out of trouble from the immortal killing array, they were facing the fact that the big world was about to perish and the ancient imperial dynasty. Besides, just a golden winged ROC semi saint who supports the emperor can crush countless people. Although they exist at the level of fairy king, it is precisely because of this that they are more aware of the strength of such existence. Moreover, since they dare to directly take the fairy world as the enemy and directly attack the fairy world, they must have strong strength. No one needs to say this. Everyone knows it, but they all made a choice. "And now that we have made it clear, I have to make it clear that we are not generous or dying, so don''t be so sad. Who are you? You are the chaotic creatures born in this world. You are the five fairy kings. Even if they are strong, they are just developed in the world of burying immortals. Where can they be strong? As for golden wings Dapeng''s half saint, his fairy King level separation, was destroyed, which hurt him a lot, and he just left the holy monument, and he may not be able to recover completely. More importantly, we don''t work hard with them, which must be remembered... "Ren Jie looked at them seriously, including his father, Taoist thief, and even Xing meteorite fairy king who had awakened and didn''t speak. Because just now, the Phoenix fairy king, the Kirin fairy king and the black dragon fairy king have made them sad and tragic, as if they were generous. Although Ren Jie didn''t mention it, he really began to hold a meeting for them. Seeing that everyone looked at him, Ren Jiecai continued: "We want to prevent them from destroying the immortal world. Our master wants to return to the world, and they want to kill the immortal world. All these can be used. To put it bluntly, we should see what the situation is, and don''t plan desperately. In that case, it will be really dangerous. Now it''s not just the enemy and me on both sides, we have to kill ourselves. We don''t have to You have to go and kill them to achieve your goal. Do you understand? " Although they are fairy kings, they lack too much in this regard. When Ren Jie said this, their eyes flashed. Because they were wrong just now. When Ren Jie said this, it seemed that the situation was not so miserable. "Yes, that''s right. We''re going to do things, to destroy, to make these guys don''t destroy the world of buried immortals before attacking the fairy world. We''re not going to destroy them. In fact, it''s best to compare them with the fairy world. If the fairy world and the ancient imperial dynasty are compared as two powerful forces, we can be regarded as one now, but relatively speaking, we are sure now Very weak, but we have a chance... "As Ren Jie just said in the first sentence, he is not afraid of enemies like gods, immortals and saints, but he absolutely does not allow teammates like pigs to exist. So now he first solves this problem, corrects their wrong understanding, and then gradually teaches them something, which is also implementing his leadership and controlling this newly formed small team. Although the number of people here is not large, Xing meteor fairy King hasn''t made a sound, but his father, Phoenix fairy king, black dragon fairy king and Kirin fairy King exist at four levels. Ren Jie''s Potion gradually helps Xing meteor fairy King recover. Coupled with the mysterious thief Taoist priest, although this force is not enough to fight head-on, it can do too much. Before he really wants to take action, Ren Jie should unite first, implement his own style and will, strengthen constantly, and teach them how to cooperate with themselves. If he can''t control the powerful power, it will only backfire. "Boom... Boom..." at the moment, the situation of the whole immortal burial world is getting worse, but at this moment, Ren Jie can constantly open the space channel and shuttle through it. Now, almost every time I shuttle, I will encounter spatial fluctuations and spatial turbulence. When I come out, I will also encounter some situations. However, under the control of Ren Jie, the current 99 yin-yang town god flag has seven internal tools and spirits that are stable with the sun. It is almost overwhelming along the way. Ren Jie took advantage of this time to constantly integrate this temporary strong small team. Because they were originally at the edge of the border between the central region and the eastern region, they were not too far away from the center of the central region. Most importantly, Ren Jie''s speed was accelerating. Three days later, Ren Jie and they could feel the light enveloping the world. "Through the two great worlds, we must not bury the immortal world to be destroyed. This is to extract the essence of the whole world." "Take my big world as a battlefield, and it was almost destroyed before it was fully developed. Now it''s unforgivable to do this again!" the Qilin fairy King now has a special tree root crutch in his hand, but in his hand, no one will think it''s an ordinary tree root. "Ren Jie is right. They can make enemies with the fairyland. It''s impossible to kill them. Now they just run through the two big worlds with the help of the power of our big world. We just have to find a way to cut them off." the Phoenix fairy King nodded. The three people looked at the distance and kept talking. At the moment, they explored the distance with the power of powerful immortal soul. Even if they shuttle through space, it will take some time to get close. They were chatting here, while Ren Jie, Ren Tianxing and Xing meteor fairy King were chatting on the other side. As for the thief Taoist, he suddenly became silent, and suddenly seemed to disappear, quietly and quietly in a corner. "Hoo..." and on the other side, Ren Tianxing has finished listening to Ren Jie say a lot of his things, and can''t help but breathe a long breath. Because I didn''t expect that Ren Jie grew so fast all the way to this point. "Don''t worry, he''s really good." at this time, Ren Jie looked at the Xing meteor fairy king who had been staring at him. At the moment, the Xing meteor fairy king has recovered three points of strength. It seems that he has some power and exudes the power of the fairy king. However, she never spoke. Through Ren Tianxing and Ren Jiecai, she learned that the king of Xing meteorite fairy was originally the famous fairy king in charge of fairy punishment in the fairy world. Later, she nearly fell after a war with the ancient imperial dynasty in the world of burying immortals. Later, she was reborn in a special way, but she didn''t have all her memories, but she became still powerful. She never spoke. Ren Tianxing didn''t know why. It felt like she had been in chaos all the time. However, the feelings for the ancestors of the Ren family are the most important thing after her rebirth, so they also take special care of the Ren family. Ren Jie just chatted with Ren Tianxing and also mentioned Ren Xing. As soon as he mentioned Ren Xing, he had been sitting there quietly. The king of Xing meteorite fairy who felt that the world was in a state of destruction suddenly came over and stared at Ren Jie closely. Ren Jie could only tell her a lot, not much, that is, all the things Ren Jie knew about Ren Jie were told to Xing meteor fairy king. Hearing Ren Jie''s words again, the most kind smile appeared on the king''s face, turned back and sat aside again, ignoring others. "I thought you would ask, how could she be like this?" Ren Tianxing said with a bitter smile when he looked at the king of Xing meteorite fairy who sat back again. "Because if you really ask, I really can''t answer. I can''t think of it now. How can it be like this in this realm." Even if any living creature has enough wisdom to express his meaning when he reaches this level of cultivation. Not to mention the existence of Xing meteor fairy king, but she still looks like this. In fact, Tianxing himself has been strange since he took office. Seeing that his son hasn''t asked, he said it first. Ren Jie said with a smile, "you''re really right. At this level, if she really wants to change and remember, it must be no problem. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to. Anyway, she''s my family now." "OK, it''s really my son of Ren Tianxing. He feels so good even when he speaks. He looks more powerful than your father." Ren Tianxing is very proud and happy to look at Ren Jie and can''t help praising him in the most direct way. "Great, or are you old?" "Well, what''s great?" "Ha ha, tiger father has no dog son. Dad, you boast me to heaven. That''s a disguised boast of yourself." "Ha ha... I see... You smelly boy..." the father and son said one thing to me. Although they have been together for so many years, there is no estrangement. They said it casually and easily. Ren Tianxing laughed when he heard Ren Jie''s joke. Just now, they have been chatting casually about the things before Ren Jie. Ren Tianxing also talked about his previous things, but this time, it''s not the same as before. It''s just like they just joked about some things before. The real father and son chat, because Ren Jie has arranged everything before. "It''s almost here, it''s up to you." after a while, the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag shuttles through the space again. The next moment is close to the light. The huge force condensed in the light has begun to repel and backlog them. Although the array of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag blocks them, the people inside also feel the pressure. Ren Tianxing stops chatting, Look out, too. "Boom..." and Ren Jie was also controlled by the power of immortal soul at the moment, and instantly stopped the space shuttle of Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. Chapter 737 "This... This is a barrier and channel formed by the power of the world of burying immortals, which can''t be broken at all, unless... Unless..." as soon as he got close, Ren Jie stopped the operation of the divine flag of 99 yin-yang Town, and Qilin fairy king and they all carefully explored the light column for the first time. This light column runs from the great world of immortal burial to the great world. It appeared in the eastern wasteland Shinto. Those people of the supreme Shinto didn''t understand anything at all. They tossed and tossed and couldn''t come out. But at that time, because they were too weak and too weak. At this time, as soon as the Qilin fairy king and their close, the Qilin fairy king had found that his voice trembled, his heart was dripping blood, and finally his eyes were wet. The oldest Unicorn fairy king once again felt sad and sad, because in this situation, unless there is the power to smash the world of buried immortals, it is impossible to break the barrier. The other party connects the whole immortal burial world with this channel to draw strength, but also binds it together. If the channel is forcibly broken, the whole immortal burial world will completely collapse and... Destroy!! Different from them, Ren Jie felt a familiar breath, a very, very familiar breath, yes, the breath of life spirit condensed by the nine sacred trees. Although it''s very light at the moment, Ren Jie can clearly feel it. Thinking about the nine sacred trees at the beginning, Ren Jie immediately understands what''s going on. The light column is now hundreds of millions of times stronger than the nine sacred trees at that time, but the essence has not changed much, that is to say, the nine sacred trees are the root of the array used by the emperor through the fairy world. But now it is equivalent to burning the power of the whole world of immortal burial, and constantly strengthening this power so that it can run through the fairy world. With this, it''s more than half. At least I know the skeleton structure inside. I thought in my heart that Ren Jie has been close for a moment and began to explore in his unique way. The unicorn fairy king, the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy king all frowned and were upset. They didn''t know what to do, but they all trembled when they saw Ren Jie approaching. Although in their view, there was almost no solution to this situation. But after Ren Jie appeared, he created too many miracles and made too many impossible possible. At the moment, without saying a word, they all raised a glimmer of hope and looked forward to Ren Jie. The nine sacred trees were well known to Ren Jie at the beginning. Ren Jie also experienced a lot of changes in that position and situation. At the moment, for others, this light column is solid and condensed into one, but not for Ren Jie. "Hum..." after probing, Ren Jie finally found an entry point. The power of immortal soul cut into it and gradually began to explore everything about this huge framework. For others, this is unimaginable and impossible, but Ren Jie makes it impossible to become a reality. Because he had broken through the two big world barriers and fought with one of the emperor''s separate bodies among the nine sacred trees. In that process, he absorbed life aura crazily, which almost implicated the nine sacred trees. Because of this, he knew more about the sacred tree, broke through the barriers of the two big worlds, and many of them were more enlightened. Even this terrible light column that absorbs the power of the whole big world and runs through the two big worlds is not perfect, especially in front of Ren Jie. This is why Ren Jie has been building this for thousands of years, and finally it has been completely improved by the emperor. Among them, there are even semi holy golden winged rocs and other things that have been built by hand to constantly crack. Because Ren Jie understood the situation of the nine sacred trees, found the starting point and gradually felt the context, so he made the impossible possible. But even if Ren Jie does such a thing, he has to take his time. Ten hours later, Ren Jie took out a 99 yin-yang town god flag and slowly inserted it. With the life aura similar to that above and the changing flame smell emitted from the 99 yin-yang town god flag, the 99 yin-yang town god flag gradually inserted into it. When the flag is inserted into it, it feels as if it was a part of it. After another six hours, Ren Jie inserted a 99 yin-yang town god flag into it. Eight hours later ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time is long and short. Originally, these times, for their existence, are just like the eye-catching time of ordinary people, even shorter than that. But now, waiting by the side, I feel very long. Even when Ren Jie inserted the first 99 yin-yang town god flag into it, the black dragon fairy King almost shouted out. Fortunately, it was stopped by the Phoenix fairy king system. Then he waited and looked forward to it until Ren Jie inserted the ninth and ninth yin-yang town god flags into it. "Hum..." finally, when Ren Jie inserted the ninth Jiu yin-yang town god flag into it, Ren Jie pointed a little, which had formed a nine big flags in the shape of a circle of more than one meter, running slowly, suddenly emitting a momentum. Then, with a hum, a channel appeared in the middle of the nine big flags and went straight to the inside. "Ha ha... Yes, really..." at this moment, the black dragon fairy King finally couldn''t help shouting out, but fortunately, at this moment, the Phoenix fairy king has formed a seal around them with strength. Even if he shouted out, there''s nothing to do. The Phoenix fairy king was also shocked. Ren Jie once again made possible what they thought was impossible. This is really incredible. "Ren, what should we do now?" said the Qilin fairy king in a deep voice. Now he was really impressed, so the great fairy king asked. As for Ren Tianxing, his face was full of pride. He just saw the king of Xing meteorite looking at Ren Jie, nodding his approval slightly, and he also showed a happy smile. "Everyone hurry in, but remember, you must hide well and obey my command. The reason why you work so hard is to be afraid of startling the snake. Now I use the nine pole flag to slowly integrate into it, and then use the nine pole flag to form an array operation to replace this range. It can be said that it will not affect their local operation, but will slow it down a little. Let''s move forward as soon as possible They won''t notice. As our master said before, we come in to do things and achieve our goals, not to die and work hard. Let''s go. "Behind any success, we have to pay. Even at this moment, Ren Jie is actually very tired and is recovering rapidly. After all, the analysis just now was as hard as going through a fairy soul war with others. But what should be said is still to say. After that, Ren Jie took the lead in taking the people into it, and others followed behind. This light is also very strong. They flew quickly. Then Ren Jie spent some time quietly pulling out the nine pole flag to restore it to its original state. Because Ren Jie has warned that even if they are fairy kings, they can''t act at will after they come in, so none of them mess around, even using the power of immortal soul. "Shit!" and Ren Jie was the first to explore with the power of immortal soul. Ren Jie was also startled by this exploration. This lineup is too terrible. This is really the posture of attacking the fairyland. The number of celestial immortals is amazing, and there are many Jinxian in charge. They even vaguely feel the existence of many big Luo Jinxian. But then, all these became no longer important, because a great war was going on at the core, where the emperor''s body was wrapped by a layer of power, and at the core, the two forces were so powerful that they even exceeded the Kirin fairy king, and their immortal soul power was fighting. One of them, Ren Jie, is no stranger to the Emperor Li Haiyuan, but the other is not familiar. But soon, Ren Jie guessed the identity of this person from the expressions of people around him, such as Tianbao eunuch and Sanbao eunuch. Li Heng, the emperor of Mingyu Dynasty. There are so many bodies and immortal souls fighting I see. Ren Jie found that the Ming Jade Emperor was refining the body of the dead imperial family long ago. Now he saw this scene again, saw the many bodies in the air, and saw that the emperor was fighting with Li Heng with the power of immortal soul without using his body. It was not difficult to analyze the matter. "Now is a good time. They are fighting in their dens. As I said before, although you have strong immortal soul power, don''t explore around at will, because that person is also there. Let''s get close first." at the moment, people are like in a closed space, but the dignified Fairy King level can''t explore around, and suddenly they are like blind people, So I waited for Ren Jie''s order after I came in. The advantage of this is that they can concentrate more on completing what Ren Jie told them. Then Ren Jie forms an array with the 99 yin-yang town god flag and slowly flies to the middle. At this time, the battle between Li Heng and Emperor Li Haiyuan has reached the peak. The battle between immortal souls is dangerous, but it also depends on what the situation is. Li Heng''s body was destroyed very early. He always existed as an immortal soul, because the immortal soul was also helped by the golden winged Dapeng Immortal King who separated Jin Peng at that time and practiced special secret methods, so the immortal soul was extremely powerful. Not to mention the emperor, he was the one who really reached an agreement with Jin Peng. He also practiced to an extreme with the method of golden winged Dapeng. He also created his own skills and had great talents. It can be said that these were the strongest two people born by the royal family after the emperor of the ancient imperial dynasty. At this time, they were fighting in the dark, and the people looking around were worried. At this time, except Jin Peng, none of the troops belonging to the ancient imperial dynasty could be calm. "Ha ha, good... Good... It''s worthy of my blood of Li Heng. My descendants of Li Heng can break away from the body and compete with me with the power of immortal soul." up to now, Li Heng has looked at his future grandson. Now the contemporary emperor of the Mingyu imperial dynasty has also looked at him differently. "If our royal family can''t be stronger than one generation, how can we surpass the ancient imperial dynasty, how can we break through the fairy world, and how can we unify heaven and earth." at the moment, many of the emperors are united into one, showing a momentum of dominating heaven and earth. "Well said, let''s see how you surpass your ancestors, boom..." Li Heng didn''t leave his hand. With all his strength, the power of the immortal soul was no less terrible than the normal power of the ordinary fairy king. The spiritual soul of the cultivator is fragile, but it is different after reaching the immortal soul, and the immortal soul of Li Heng is even more terrible. Although it has not reached the degree of exaggeration of Qi Tian, Niu Laoer and golden winged Dapeng, it has also been quite amazing. Under the attack of Li Heng''s immortal soul, Emperor Li Haiyuan became stronger and stronger, and the immortal soul became more and more cohesive. It was like going through quenching, he thrived and became more and more powerful. Gradually, he even overwhelmed Li Heng''s immortal soul, and has won an overwhelming victory. "Taizu, this is the general trend. You''d better admit defeat. Join me in killing the fairyland to unify heaven and earth. At that time, any body can be chosen by you." the more brave the Vietnam War is, the more solidified the immortal soul is, the stronger the emperor''s power is boundless, and he has gradually controlled the situation. "Ah..." Li Heng was very unwilling, but he had to defend passively and had no room to fight back. At this moment, his heart was also mixed. After all, he was defeated by his descendants, and he was still in front of countless people. But this is also a helpless thing. He also wants to be the leader of ZTE. He also wants to do things that the great emperor of the ancient dynasty has never done. Obviously, he is no longer the controller and protagonist of this era. "Now I tell you the truth, tell you the mystery, control the array, control the immortal soul and revitalize our imperial dynasty..." just when Li Heng knew that he would lose and was discouraged, a voice came from his mind. After this voice, there was a paragraph about the method of operating the power of the immortal soul. It''s not only the power of the immortal soul, but also how to deal with and restrain the emperor''s attack. "This......" Li Heng was confused. What''s going on. Chapter 738 Before he thought about anything else, the voice in his mind at the next moment constantly demonstrated the printing formula inherited from their ancestors. Li Heng used these things just when he fought with the emperor, but the person who made a sound in his mind taught him more detailed and complete. Ancestral blessing, is this ancestral blessing! If anything else, Li Heng had just been vigilant. If it were not for the Emperor Li Haiyuan''s attack and oppression, he would have asked to explore what was going on. However, when the voice taught him this, it was more complete and powerful than the Yin formula he inherited from the ancient imperial dynasty. It was like an enhanced version under his version. He immediately regarded it as the blessing of his ancestors. "Haha, it turns out that our family''s Yin formula can still play such an effect. With the blessing of our ancestors, boy, obediently listen to Ben Taizu''s words and hand over the control of your body. Then Ben Taizu will help you find another body. In your words, you can choose any body." Li Heng, who obtained Ren Jie''s complete immortal killing Yin formula, suddenly increased his power, The power of immortal soul is better than before. At the same time, the Dharma formula in your hand changes to show the real power of the immortal killing seal. The Emperor Li Haiyuan was also in the midst of the battle, gradually condensing and refining his immortal soul strength, condensing and refining the special separation method of the golden winged Dapeng, and many separated immortal soul strength to a new level, so as to suppress Li Heng. Li Heng''s own immortal soul power is also strong enough. At this moment, he suddenly gets a new control. The method of using the immortal soul power has also obtained the version of the real power of the third type of Jade Emperor seal. Suddenly, his power has greatly increased. Under the immortal seal, there is a real power to kill everything. Li Haiyuan should be completely suppressed. "How could this happen? Why is this printing formula different from the Jade Emperor''s formula? This is?" this accident startled the Emperor Li Haiyuan, especially the power of the immortal killing seal is far beyond imagination. He didn''t learn the Jade Emperor''s seal, and even the immortal killing array was developed by him according to the third formula of the Jade Emperor''s seal, but now the printing formula displayed by Li Heng is different from what he learned before. Does the great ancestor of his family still hide some secrets? "In the world, I am the supreme, no one can disobey, boom..." the emperor instantly raised his original imperial supreme skill to the limit, but he was not sure that he could fully catch Li Heng''s move. "Who taught you this formula? Boom..." suddenly, without waiting for the Emperor Li Haiyuan, Jin Peng suddenly moved. For a moment, Jin Peng raised his hand, and a huge golden winged giant Peng''s claw appeared in the sky, directly clasping Li Heng''s immortal soul. Suddenly, Li Heng bombarded Jin Peng''s virtual shadow claws. The virtual shadow claws were shattered, but now it showed Jin Peng''s power and still caught Li Heng''s immortal soul. "Presumptuous, let go of Taizu immediately." "Death, array." "Save Taizu, arrange the array, boom..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just now, Li Heng fought with the current Emperor Li Haiyuan. There were countless armies around him. The eunuch Tianbao was helpless. After all, Li Heng had said that, and they couldn''t intervene in this kind of thing. Moreover, after the collapse of the ancient imperial dynasty and the re establishment of Li Heng, Li Haiyuan also has ambitions, especially Li Haiyuan. Therefore, these people also want to have the most powerful emperor to lead them to complete the things that no one has ever completed. But now Jin Peng suddenly intervened, which was different. The great eunuch Tianbao quit first. In addition to him, there were several powerful troops led by the great Luo Jinxian realm, which broke out one after another, filled with powerful forces. The countless armies below, urged by the military array, directly trapped Jin Peng in them. "Anyone who wants to die will come up. Now I ask you, what''s the matter with that move?" Jin Peng glanced around coldly and didn''t care about the people around him. Although he was damaged and just came out, he didn''t fully recover his strength, he wouldn''t care about these people. It''s just that he is familiar with Li Heng''s skill. This is the seal method used by Ren Jie, who is most hated by Ren Tianxing and the black dragon fairy king, to break the immortal killing array and save Ren Tianxing. Jin Peng''s vision was obvious at a glance. "Brother Jin, what are you doing?" even Li Haiyuan, who was fully prepared to resist, was stunned. "The trick he used was something Ren Jie used. It''s different from what you learned. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Jin Peng was destroyed because of his separation, especially because Niu Er said he was a counselor and said he gave in. The whole person was holding a fire. He couldn''t vent with Niu Er, so he recognized Ren Jie. Now he saw that Li Heng used Ren Jie''s skill, He flew into a rage at once. "HMM... Ren Jie, Ben Taizu doesn''t know that. You... How dare you meddle in the internal affairs of our family... Someone..." although Li Heng was afraid of Jin Peng before, in the final analysis, he didn''t want to lose both sides. After all, Li Haiyuan is also his descendant. They keep his blood. Their purpose is the same. But now he is caught by Jin Peng, which can''t be done. "Boom..." in fact, without Li Heng''s saying, the eunuch Tianbao has controlled the army and formed a mighty torrent. Five great Luo Jinxian led the array, hundreds of Jinxian and tens of thousands of Tianxian shot at the same time, and countless Dharma fairylands assisted outside. It was earth shaking. "Wait..." Li Haiyuan wanted to stop him from making things clear, but the situation has become difficult to control. "Boom..." the power of this attack has been far more than ten times or even more than that of the general fairy king. It bombarded Jin Peng''s condensed claws and directly shattered it. "Pounce..." Jin Peng''s important body was damaged before, and he didn''t fully recover after just getting out of trouble. In the face of this attack, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body was shocked and flew back. Jin Peng, who was originally full of anger, directly made an earth shaking roar, and instantly turned into a golden winged ROC. He covered the whole place directly, and opened his mouth to swallow all this. How does he exist? It''s nothing to talk about handling the sun and moon in those years. How can the semi saints who cross the world be wronged. "Ah..." although Li Heng was saved, he gathered all his strength to bombard Jin Peng''s claws and hurt him again. Compared with Li Haiyuan, who has been fighting with the power of immortal soul for many days, the key is that he hasn''t fought yet. Before killing the immortal world, he has fought internally, but what can he do now. Although they have been cooperating with Jinji Dapeng, he will not let this guy control, especially such inexplicable hands. At the moment, the most headache and dizziness is Emperor Li Haiyuan. All of a sudden, everything was controlled. Originally, his struggle with the soul power of Taizu Li Hengxian was just a struggle for control, not only over his body, but also over the whole ancient imperial dynasty. There are no two masters in heaven and no two kings in the country. There can only be one emperor. This is a must. Therefore, they all know very well whether Emperor Li Haiyuan was suppressed again to play the role of prince or whether Li Heng completely became the role of supreme emperor. But how can it become like this now? If it really starts to fight, thousands of years of hard work will be over, and this is a big joke. "Stop it, no one is allowed to do it, stop immediately... Stop..." Emperor Li Haiyuan immediately stopped, urged by the power of immortal soul, trying to control the situation. The array was slightly sluggish. At this time, I heard his roar. The eunuch Tianbao also had some scruples. After all, Li Haiyuan is not only the emperor but also their master Jin Peng also stopped when he opened his mouth to take in and out. After all, he had an agreement with the emperor. He also wanted to see what to say "It''s now." at this time, Ren Jie, who had been controlling the hidden fairy kings, suddenly ordered to start. In fact, it was just his hands and feet in the dark. He suddenly taught Li Heng part of the formula of killing immortals and printing, which made the situation like this. Ren Jie once talked to his father Ren Tianxing. Ren Tianxing said that as far as he knew, the royal family did have the Yin formula, including the Jade Emperor formula, which he also got from the relics. However, according to Ren Jie''s situation, the Jade Emperor formula he learned is still somewhat different from the Yin formula of the ancient imperial dynasty. Ren Jie didn''t know what was going on for a while, but what he wanted was to disturb the situation. Now it''s finally disturbed. How could Ren Jie let the emperor calm down so easily. As long as they calm down and communicate a little, they will be in trouble. At that time, they will not be able to hide. With Ren Jie''s words, the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag has been imitating the camouflage array of the surrounding forces, and suddenly dispersed. The next moment, the black dragon fairy king, the Phoenix fairy king, the Kirin fairy king, Ren Tianxing, and even the Xing meteorite fairy king who only recovered 30% of the power, together with Ren Jie, rushed into the royal family army below. Before Ren Jie, he had secretly controlled their array and assigned everyone a position. When they arrived at that place, they urged their strength one after another. "Boom... Boom..." at the next moment, they suddenly appeared and made a sudden force. The two whole large arrays immediately re operated. The power of the large array increased sharply. Suddenly, it directly shrouded the golden winged ROC, and a force of killing condensed. At this moment, the change was so fast that even Li Heng didn''t understand it. Even those big Luo Jinxian who controlled the array didn''t understand what was going on. The array had changed. The people below habitually follow the array. In an instant, thousands of rays of light enveloped the golden winged ROC. At the moment, four fairy King level figures helped to urge the whole array. With the help of Ren Jie and Xing meteorite fairy king, the prestige of the array did not say to destroy the saint, but it had already posed enough threat to the half Saint Jinpeng who had not recovered. At the same time, those attacks also made Jin Peng feel the pain he had never felt before. "Ah... Die, whoosh..." at this moment, Jin Peng was completely angry. He didn''t care about anything. He just opened his mouth and sucked. Some remote people who did not form close contact with the array were instantly sucked into the stomach by the golden winged ROC. "Bang Bang... Bang..." as a result, the people below were also afraid. At the same time, there was a force in the big array, and the power of the key points increased. The people below also tried their best to urge the big array to resist the golden winged ROC. For a moment, a contest was formed immediately, and the powerful force filled the whole light, because this force broke out in this place, and the power of near destruction made the light of the whole channel extremely unstable. Even if the forces and arrays that take root, absorb and lead the immortal burial world are constantly broken and exploded. If this situation continues, the whole channel will be destroyed. "This..." Li Heng was stunned, and then glared at Li Haiyuan: "what''s the matter? What do you want to do¡° "I also want to ask Taizu, what do you want to do and what''s going on?" Li Haiyuan glared at Li Heng. "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been closed. Now it''s this guy''s first hand to intervene in the affairs of our family..." Li Heng said angrily, pointing to the golden winged ROC. "No......" suddenly, the Emperor Li Haiyuan seemed to think of something. In an instant, the power of the immortal soul rushed back to the body. At the same time, the power of the immortal soul followed Li Heng and the golden wing Dapeng ditch channel: "The situation is very wrong. Taizu, why did you suddenly use that move? You shouldn''t have used that move. Jin Peng, you just said it was Ren Jie''s move. Do you feel it? Several forces of fairy King level sneaked into it. Stop, stop immediately..." "I really want to stop. It''s late. Cut off the channel. Let''s go. Boom..." seeing the change of Emperor Li Haiyuan''s expression, I also felt that their breath was locked by Li Haiyuan''s breath. Ren Jie immediately knew that it was finally revealed, but it was enough. Unknowingly, this large array has been led and driven by them, and the most terrible attack broke out. It bombarded the golden winged ROC. At the same time, it made the large array more powerful and hit the nine pillars formed by the sacred tree, which are rooted in the earth of the Tibetan line. It completely broke the countless arrays below, the pillars that stole power from the immortal world, and then Ren Jie''s Jiu yin-yang town divine flag turned into an instant A ray of light, several others rushed over one after another and rushed up with him. Chapter 739 "Boom..." suddenly, all the sacred trees that have become a hundred times larger in Donghuang Shenjiao tremble, the roots below are broken, countless arrays formed between each other are broken, and the channel leading to the fairy world becomes unstable and will be destroyed at any time. On the side of the immortal burial world, the array below has been destroyed, and the whole light column is gradually collapsing. "Ah..." and Jin Peng, who was blown away, flew back and tried his best to dissolve and disperse Ren Jie. They made use of the light ball gathered by all the forces of the ancient imperial army, and also gave a roar of resentment. "Damn, no one wants to go, Ren Jie, Ren Tianxing, and you guys..." at this time, the emperor was also completely angry. He did not expect that someone would sneak here, and used him to fight with Taizu Li Heng to turn the situation into this. Originally, he wanted to use the whole world of burial to gather the most powerful base in the fairy world, and then lead the army to kill it. Now it has been destroyed, and it has also caused internal fighting. The death and injury are not heavy. Watching the Jin Peng fly out, he has been completely angry. The point is, what he didn''t expect was that it was Ren Jie and Ren Tianxing. Ren Tianxing once attached great importance to one part, but after his many parts completely gathered and condensed, he felt that it was the same thing. As for Ren Jie, he didn''t get into his eyes, but he didn''t expect to be ruined by them now. "They..." Li Heng doesn''t know Ren Jie and Ren Tianxing. He hasn''t figured out how these guys appeared. There are many large arrays below, and Jin Peng is also there, and the emperor in the rear is pursuing. The whole light column below is breaking, and looking at all this, the old face of the Qilin fairy King shows a smile, which is enough. At least the world of burying immortals will not be sucked dry by these guys or perish quickly. "Don''t hesitate, don''t think about going back, first enter the big world with me, and then think of a way." Ren Jie felt that Qilin fairy king, black dragon fairy king and Phoenix fairy King were reluctant to give up, but now in this case, they have been exposed and found. The sudden attack was successful. Taking advantage of Jin Peng''s fight with the army, he rushed back to the big world. This is the only opportunity. Once missed, even the fairy King rushed back, there is only a dead end. "See where you''re going, supreme, broken!!" the power of the immortal soul of Emperor Li Haiyuan has returned to his body and is the first to chase up, but seeing Ren Jie they are about to break through the barrier of the big world, he suddenly held his hands up. In an instant, a huge jade seal flew out from top to bottom. The key is that while the jade seal crushed mountains and rivers from top to bottom and destroyed the world''s prestige, a tripod appeared above them at the next moment. The three legged round tripod is attacked from top to bottom. These two magic weapons emit infinite power. Both of them are unique immortal weapons. These are two of the many magic weapons of the ancient emperor''s battle against heaven in the war between the immortal world and the immortal world. Now the emperor shows his power and earth shaking. "Video, urge, boom..." although there is no Hunyuan Aura now, Ren Jie also gets enough aura from several fairy kings to urge the video. At the moment, the video urges, under the crazy urge, it reaches the limit in an instant. Then Ren Jie urges the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. "Don''t pay attention to those in the back. According to our master, keep one side and help me urge the array together. Rush!!" at the moment, I have no choice but to disperse. From the beginning, Ren Jie thought that if he fought separately, he would die without life. Now he has to rush to it, so he has already thought about it. Using the power of his father and the three fairy kings, he can help himself to urge the power array of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag to the strongest, and break through the barrier and rush out in an instant. At this time, they didn''t hesitate. They all integrated into the array according to Ren Jie''s instructions and urged them with all their strength. The array reached its limit, accelerated, accelerated continuously, and rushed up against the tripod above. "Boom..." the offensive formed by the Jiujiu Yinyang town flag instantly hit the three legged round tripod. Although Ren Jie''s Jiujiu Yinyang town flag is not a top-notch immortal weapon, it uses the array to enhance its prestige. Ren Jie uses the sage''s theory of Taoism to exert its prestige to no less than the top-notch immortal weapon. In addition, there are many internal forces and assisted by four Immortal King level figures, Unexpectedly, the tripod was deflected in the impact and continued to move forward. However, although the impact won, it also delayed a little time, and the jade seal in the rear has been shrouded. If there are mountains and rivers and dragon chants in the jade seal, the attraction increases. This magic weapon has a unique rule field. "Remember, if you really go to the fairy world and rob them all, and these guys, don''t let them go. This is my heaven and earth. Don''t harm my heaven and earth so much..." at this time, before Ren Jie thought of a way to fight or even resist, the thief Taoist who became silent after another accident in the world of burying immortals suddenly moved and rushed up directly. "Shit... Taoist thief, you... Get back to me..." at the moment, Ren Jie is not helpless. He now urges the 99 yin-yang town god flag to the limit. At the same time, he is also prepared for the attack from the rear. It''s hard to say how confident he can break through the screen without being blocked by blocking this attack. But at this time, the thief Taoist priest moved. Ren Jie wanted to call him back, but it was too late. The thief Taoist priest didn''t know what to use, and the speed became extremely terrible. He was directly separated from the array formed by Ren Jie''s Jiu yin-yang town god flag. "Bang..." at the moment when the man flew out, the body of the thief Taoist priest still burst with a bang. Then his ragged robe wrapped the jade seal directly. The jade seal, which has boundless power and unique immortal tools in the field of rules, suddenly became dim under the package of the Taoist robe. The body exploded by the thief Taoist priest was instantly integrated into the surrounding, and his broken magic was integrated into the immortal burial world. After his body was integrated, the main root system and array destroyed by Ren Jie were not only under the divine tree, but also the whole immortal burial world was integrated in an instant, Slowly close all contacts with the outside world, there is a sense of instant self closure and return to chaos. "Ah... He..." at this moment, the black dragon fairy king, the Phoenix fairy king and the Kirin fairy King were stunned. They haven''t paid much attention to this humble Taoist thief. Although Taoist thief is very famous among ordinary people, they don''t care too much, especially when such a big thing happens, they are not in the mood to pay attention to others. But I never thought that the untidy Taoist, who had been silently following Ren Jie, suddenly made this move at the last moment. The key is that his last act is not like suicide, but it more directly isolates the whole world of immortal burial. Not only that, his Taoist robe is also very magical. It directly darkens the jade seal of the top-quality immortal. This... What''s going on? At this moment, not only their re-election Tianxing, who is a father, would like to ask Ren Jie immediately. Because Niu Laoer was scary and magical before, but now this thief Taoist is more mysterious and special than him. Especially the Kirin fairy king, they seemed to feel the existence of the chaotic matrix at that moment. This feeling made them lose their mind for a moment. But they couldn''t help thinking more and observing more. Because of the delay of the thief Taoist, Ren Jie and they had directly broken the barrier and disappeared. "Asshole, I''m going to kill... Eh?" at this time, the angry Li Haiyuan also wanted to follow up and completely kill these people, but then he also noticed the difference between the world of burying immortals. They either stayed in the world of burying immortals completely, or they had to take action at this time. "Ah..." at this time, Jin Peng also came back and immediately came to Li Haiyuan: "people, how can they run away, kill them, and leave none..." Jin Peng said and was ready to rush up. "No, we can''t pass now. We can''t get the power of the world of burying immortals. The channel will collapse soon. If we don''t take action, the war against heaven may be completely destroyed." Emperor Li Haiyuan immediately stopped Jin Peng. "What?" Jin Peng was so angry when he heard this. However, the battle of cutting heaven was of great significance to the ancient imperial dynasty and to him. No matter how angry it is now, it is not as angry as it was suppressed by the only true saint for tens of thousands of years. All the resentments accumulated for tens of thousands of years must be released. He wants to destroy the fairyland, he wants to destroy the only true saint. At the moment, Li Heng finally understood what was going on. Although it was only the body of immortal soul, his old face also looked very embarrassed. In this way, he was used and almost caused an internal scuffle. But now, he has no choice but to look at Li Haiyuan and wait for his decision. "Other things can be counted later. The battle of cutting the sky is urgent. I now order to cut the sky." although the anger is attacking the heart at the moment, the emperor still knows the priorities. After persuading Jin Peng to stop him, he also controlled his state of mind. Then he waved his hand and instantly controlled the nine sacred trees and the whole channel. It was the day of success, but first it came that the immortal killing array was broken, Ren Tianxing and several immortal kings were saved, and even Jinpeng''s separation was destroyed. In the end, he was secretly touched by someone and almost turned into a joke. All this was caused by Ren Jie, okay. Ren Jie, wait for me. "Boom..." at the moment when Ren Jie broke through the barrier and rushed out, not long after, a light suddenly took away. This feeling is very wonderful. The light enveloping the whole Donghuang deity disappeared immediately after Ren Jie rushed out. Chapter 740 "What''s the matter? It disappeared. The light column disappeared." "Something''s wrong. Even the whole eastern famine god religion has disappeared." "Go and see what''s going on?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, since the change of Donghuang Shenjiao, someone kept guarding the other supreme religions around the light column of Donghuang Shenjiao, and suddenly found that the light channel disappeared and went straight into the sky. These people immediately panicked and rushed to explore what was going on. In fact, before they found it, Ren Jie had brought people back to the big world, but Ren Jie''s speed was faster. In an instant, he had already fled away with people and disappeared faster than the light channel. Naturally, they couldn''t find any trace. Millions of miles away, the space channel opened, and Ren Jie and others crashed over a huge lake. "Boom..." fell heavily into the lake. Fortunately, the power attached to the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag itself is enough to form a space so that water can not invade. However, such a huge lake is still in the East wasteland. Inside, there is an electric Python who has reached the peak of Taiji. Suddenly, he feels that someone has directly hit and fell into his lake. He can no longer occupy it for thousands of years. He makes a dignified sound and rushes over in an instant. At the moment, Ren Jie is already in a coma among the 99 yin-yang town god flags. Similarly, other people who just followed Ren Jie to urge the 99 yin-yang town god flag array are not feeling well, and they are adjusting quickly one by one. Fortunately, Ren Jie has prepared an additional medicine before. Everyone has already contained it in his mouth. He has taken it at the critical moment. At this moment, he will gradually stabilize the injury with the help of the medicine. In the eyes of the huge electric python, these people sat in the array and could not feel any breath under the big flag, but they dared to break into their territory, that is, they were just looking for death and were ready to rush up. But before the electric Python rushed over, eight lights rushed out on the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, and the sound of dragon singing rang around, shaking the whole lake to boil. Eight strands of dragon Qi filled the air. Before they could attack, the whole body of the electric Python had been suppressed by the Dragon Qi and crawled on the ground, trembling all over. The violent fluctuation caused mana to sweep through and blood to gush from his mouth. At the moment, the electric Python looks silly. God, the divine dragon and the real dragon, how they exist. I accidentally saw the battle at the peak of the Dharma Realm, but a hundred peaks of the Dharma Realm are not as powerful as this dragon. It''s terrible, especially the instinctive kind of submission, so that it doesn''t dare to move. At the moment, in nine directions, eight weapon spirit dragons are staring around on guard. When they see that the electric Python hasn''t moved, they don''t bother to pay attention to them. Even the evil dragon just condensed and refined has already possessed the peak power of immortals. The powerful Dragons of other dragons have surpassed the middle stage of ordinary golden immortals, and the real battle is not much weaker than the later stage of golden immortals. This is only their combat effectiveness after breaking away from the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag. With the help of the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, not to mention their combat effectiveness. In such a situation, the electric Python is just like a mole ant in their eyes, which is not worth paying attention to. At the moment, Ren Jie didn''t control the 99 yin-yang town god flag, so they took the responsibility of guarding it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren''s headquarters still looks like the northwest camp in those days. The mountains fluctuate, but the interior has long been completely different. At the moment, it is rare for everyone to get together. But in this hall, there was no one in the master''s position, only one sitting next to the master''s mother''s seat, and two other seats were placed next to the deputy, which were Dan Miao and Yu unparalleled except for literature, poetry and language. Just now, they are not here, these positions are controlled. In addition, even Hai Qingyun, who has completely settled down as the leader of the sea god cult, is sitting in his starting position. Haiqingyun, Gu Xiaobao, LiuYe Ren Tianzong, yunfenger and other important figures all gathered together. "Donghuang Shenjiao has completely disappeared. The situation is urgent. Several other supreme religions don''t understand what''s going on now. Moreover, since the emergence of this light pillar, the supreme religion can''t communicate with the fairy world. I''m afraid something big will happen. We need to be prepared in advance." Hai Qingyun was also on the side of Donghuang Shenjiao before. Later, after the light pillar disappeared, he also followed people to investigate, But I didn''t see anything. Then I took people to Ren''s house on the way and didn''t go back to the sea god religion directly. "HMM." Wen Shiyu looked at the crowd and nodded slightly in agreement with Hai Qingyun: "Some time ago, the emperor''s laughter suddenly disappeared and there was internal unrest. Although we have no intention to intervene in the power struggle between these countries, I always feel that this matter seems to have something to do with the eastern famine god religion, because the time point is very consistent. In addition, according to our intelligence, some important figures in other supreme religions are missing at all times The same. " "Now the eastern wasteland god religion has completely disappeared, and things are more strange. We expanded almost some time ago, and even collided with the remnant soul and Wanfa religion. At this time, we''d better wait and see. From now on, all forces begin to recover and make a decision after observation." Even if Wen Shiyu is smart, she has discussed with the public for a long time, but now the situation is wonderful and unpredictable. It is completely like falling into a puzzle. She can only wait and see conservatively first. In fact, people have been discussing it here for a long time. Finally, they have no opinion on the decision of writing, poetry and language. But everyone has the same problem... That "Shiniang, when will Shifu come back?" as the crowd was about to disperse, Gu Xiaobao suddenly couldn''t help but speak. Everyone was stunned because they had been thinking about this problem. Although Wen Shiyu did well, without Ren Jie, the owner of the house, everyone still felt a little confused. Even now, everything they do is in accordance with the policies and strategies formulated by Ren Jie at the beginning, but obviously, with the change of the situation and the continuous change of the situation, a new response is needed now. Although the details of literature, poetry and language are constantly adjusted, it is difficult for everyone to have any kind of indomitable momentum in the general direction. Hearing Gu Xiaobao''s question, Wen Shiyu was stunned there, and waves sprang up in her heart. Although she tried her best to control it, everyone could see a trace of helplessness on her face. "It should be fast, as long as you..." Wen Shiyu suppressed the fluctuation in her heart and said to Gu Xiaobao. She didn''t think about how to answer this question. Moreover, because of the mood fluctuation in her heart and Gu Xiaobao''s inquiry, she didn''t use that kind of rigid way to deal with it, but she couldn''t tell her a specific situation. Therefore, for a while, the language of literature and poetry was also a little difficult. "Hum... Ah..." at this time, an unexpected scene appeared. A piece of wenshiyu who had been playing in his hand for a long time and had formed a habit for many years suddenly flew away from wenshiyu. Wen Shiyu exclaimed softly, because this was given to Ren Jie before she left. "Pa......" with a crisp sound, the spirit jade had suddenly broken into powder, but at the moment when the spirit jade turned into powder, these powders formed a special power array circle. In an instant, the light in the circle surged, and then Ren Jie appeared in it. "Ah..." Wen Shiyu saw this scene. She was pleasantly surprised. She hadn''t seen it for many years. Suddenly, this situation occurred. She was just tangled and sad. At the moment, it turned into a surprise. For a moment, even she was a little impolite. "Master, it''s master. Master, you''re back." "I''d like to see the master Ren, the master..." "Ha ha, your boy knows to come back. If you don''t make it clear, how can I deal with you?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The main hall, which was originally like a backwater, came to life at the moment of seeing Ren Jie''s appearance, and everyone came to the spirit one by one. This is Ren Jie. Once he appears, these people will not consider any pressure, because it will be solved. This is something everyone knows. Happy, surprised, excited and inspired, no matter what kind of mood, everyone seems to wake up from a deep sleep and glow with glory, saying excitedly, happily and excitedly one by one. "What the hell have you been doing? It''s been so many years since you left." "Good guy, you should be the shopkeeper. Although there are several good daughters in law and we support them, you are also the owner anyway." "Incompetent, you are the head of the house." "Yes, you have to punish several times when you come back. By the way, the others haven''t informed you. When will you come back?" "I see. You''d better talk about it first. What have you been doing in recent years?" "Shifu, Shifu, Shiniang said that your disappearance may have something to do with Donghuang Shenjiao, really?" "Shizu, Hello, that... I''m Ren Xing..." "Ha ha... Finally back, my Lord. The Tianlong army is waiting for your review. Let''s see the Tianlong army now." "Guard Tong Qiang visits the owner..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The scene suddenly became a little out of control. Everyone said it was like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time suddenly erupted, which could not be controlled at all. Because this is not a small event, all the other important people have been mobilized except for some special ones, such as yuwushuang who is shutting down, danmiao who is refining medicine, or a few people who are doing things outside. Ren Jie just appeared at this time, and the scene would naturally appear very chaotic. However, Ren Jie was not in a hurry and looked at them calmly. At the same time, he could look at Wen Shiyu from the round mirror composed of broken Lingyu powder and nod at her slightly. In the time of chaos, such a subtle action makes the heart of Wen Shiyu warm. Years of efforts and hard work melt into the heart. Because everyone is talking, Ren Jie can''t deal with it one by one. Fortunately, Ren Jie is also very calm and calm. After waiting for half an hour without worry, all the people are a little quiet. "Well, let''s talk about other things later. The first thing to tell you is that the owner of our family is back. In addition, we have to announce several major events. The first major event is that my father Ren Tianxing is back..." finally, when the situation is a little more stable, Ren Jie said. But as soon as Ren Jie said this, the scene burst again. Chapter 741 Who is Ren Tianxing? That''s the real legend of the Ren family. Before Ren Jie appeared, everyone thought that Ren Tianxing was an unprecedented existence. Of course, the light of Ren Tianxing was dimmer because of the emergence of Ren Jie. But at that time, when the Ren family was just a small family in the Mingyu emperor, Ren Tianxing could fight with the supreme religion, cross the world and create countless legends. Such existence is always a legend. It''s just that the tiger father has no dog son. Ren Jie goes to a higher level and is better than the blue. Of course, people in this hall now hear that Ren Tianxing appears more not because of his power, but because of his relationship. In particular, Ren Tianzong, Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng were even more excited. "Big brother is still alive. I knew there would be nothing wrong with big brother." "Ha ha, I''m back. Brother is back." "Great, great." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ They were more excited than before, including Yun Fenger, who couldn''t help crying. After all, they were people of the same era and experienced countless lives and deaths together. Ren Jie said it in advance to prepare them. Ren Jie was not in a hurry and waited for a while until they controlled their emotions a little. "I won''t say much about the specific situation now, because many things can''t be said clearly in one sentence or two, and I''ll talk about it when we really meet. The second important thing I want to say is that from now on, Ren family should take the initiative as soon as possible, no matter what method is used, and control all other supreme universities as soon as possible." in the current situation, It was not the time to talk about old feelings and chat slowly. Ren Jie then threw out a more important message. "Ah..." just when Ren Jie said this, it had exactly the opposite effect to the two news he just threw out. Everyone took a breath, and the whole hall could hear the sound, quiet and incomparably quiet. Everyone has a feeling. You heard me right. What did the master say? He even... Wanted to control the supreme church. It''s not just control, it''s all supreme teachings. Are you kidding. If we can deal with a supreme religion, with the current strength of Ren family, especially when Hai Qingyun has controlled Poseidon religion and obeys Ren Jiewei''s life, there is no problem. But now Ren Jie is talking about all, all the supreme teachings, this... How is this possible? "Cough..." finally, Hai Qingyun coughed slightly and broke the embarrassment: "master, even if Qingyun now controls the Poseidon religion, it is still the same as before. The master has a life and must give full support. But now we have to deal with all the supreme religions. Is it... Too early? Why don''t we arrange it slowly and do it targeted..." "HMM." Hai Qingyun''s words, Wen Shiyu nodded and looked at Ren Jie: "The Ren family is really strong enough now, even more than the general supreme cult, but after all, the inside information is not strong enough. It''s hard to say if they really want to collide with the supreme cult with all their strength. In particular, they should start a war with all supreme cults in an all-round way, including sword immortal sect, Dan immortal sect, remnant soul, demon God sect and Wanfa sect. It''s still a little too hasty." Wen Shiyu now wants to talk to Ren Jie alone, but in this state, she can''t communicate secretly. She''s also afraid that Ren Jie doesn''t understand the situation and is in a hurry. Although in front of everyone, she still has to say what to say. At the moment, Wen Shiyu is worried that it would be good if she could communicate privately, because in her feeling, although Ren Jie often surprises and can always scare others, he will not be aimless. I don''t know why this is so this time, but there should be a reason. Just for a reason, Wen Shiyu worried that Ren Jie didn''t understand the current situation of the Ren family. It was OK to deal with one supreme religion alone. If you deal with the other five, even if you add the Shanghai Shenjiao, there would be little chance of winning. Others were even more surprised, one by one. "I just came back from the world of immortal burial. I came out of the light of the former Donghuang Shenjiao. Many things can not be explained in a word. At the moment, I am still in Donghuang Shenjiao. At present, this spiritual jade won''t last long. I won''t explain it first. In short, you know one thing. There''s not much time. You must seize the time. The supreme religion has no choice It''s pediatrics. What I want is the method of entering the holy monument mastered by supreme University. Qingyun should know this. " "As for dealing with the supreme cult, you don''t have to act recklessly, otherwise you may not find the method we want for the time being. Sixth uncle and sixth aunt, you go to the demon God cult, just like Qingyun returns to the sea god cult. I don''t need to say anything else. You need our support at any time. If you have any questions, contact me and we will directly control the demon God at that time "Teach." the sixth aunt has the pure blood of demon god religion. It is most suitable for the sixth aunt to come forward. "Tiancheng, you should go back to Wanfa sect now. Your father has a high position in Wanfa sect. However, it is difficult to inherit the leader of Wanfa sect, but Wanfa sect is relatively weak among the major religions. You can find a way to unite vertically and horizontally. The specific situation will be determined at that time. You can go back and enter it first. I will pass you a set of skill later. You can practice this. If you go back and get it With the support of the ten thousand Dharma sect, the power will soar in a short time. Find a way to get what we want in a short time. "Ren Jie has already thought about the ten thousand Dharma sect, and it is most appropriate for Li Tiancheng to come forward. Ren Jie wants the control of entering the holy monument. Although he also has the jade slips from Qi Tian, they are still limited and limited. He needs what is in the hands of the supreme church. Qi Tian was suppressed by the holy tablet in the space where Wanfa sect controlled the jade slips. He always needs to do something. The eastern wasteland cult was sacrificed by the emperor and disappeared in this big world. The sea god cult is now completely controlled by Ren family. Demon God cult and Wanfa cult are all controlled by Ren Jie in this way. Now there are only sword immortal cult, Dan immortal cult and remnant soul. "Now there are only sword immortal sect, Dan immortal sect and remnant soul. Before I go back and launch a total attack, I want Ren family to launch an all-round attack on the three supreme religions." after Ren Jie said this, the broken powder of Lingyu has gradually faded and fallen from the air, and Ren Jie in the formation array has gradually dissipated. But at last, Ren Jie seemed to sweep his eyes slowly across all humanity: "don''t hesitate. There''s no choice. This is the order of our master. Execute it." Just now, Ren Jie has successively arranged the Countermeasures of Wanfa religion and demon god religion. The original poem and language in this article and others thought that Ren Jie would have other ways to treat them separately, but they didn''t expect that in the end, it was also the three most powerful forces. Ren Jie even let the Ren family attack positively and start a war in an all-round way at the same time. Ren Jie didn''t explain much. After the arrangement, the last order was more sudden, but very calm. "Yes!" just at this moment, whether it''s Wen Shiyu, Hai Qingyun, sword king and Dan king, they all bowed down and promised at the same time, and then Ren Jie''s image completely disappeared in front of them. Donghuang, an unknown lake, is in the array of Shenqi in the town of yin and Yang in 99. "I didn''t expect that they had all been brought to this point by you. Although I had an adventure myself, I couldn''t lead the whole family to grow. My son was really better than me. Just should I tell them?" at this time, Ren Tianxing, who had also recovered from his recovery in the array, looked at Ren Jie who had just finished his call, With Ren Jie''s current magical powers and mana, he can use the spirit jade that used to be just ordinary communication in this way. Ren Tianxing, who is on the side, can also use this connection to observe the situation just now, but he hasn''t made a sound, but he sees everything in his eyes. In order to make Ren Jie happy to have such a sensible daughter-in-law, he was even more happy when he heard that it was not just this one. At the same time, I was more delighted to see Ren Tianzong, Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng. However, when Ren Jie ordered directly later, he could also feel the great pressure on these people today. Ren Jie''s eyes slowly swept around. The Qilin fairy king who was cultivating and regulating his breath, the Phoenix fairy king who had also sobered up, the black dragon fairy king who was closing his eyes and not talking, and the Xing meteor fairy king who never spoke, finally fell on his father Ren Tianxing. "Dad, you can say that there are four immortal kings here. In addition, the king of Xing meteorite can hold up half of the immortal kings, and you will recover gradually in the future. Now, even if you don''t fully recover from your injury, anyone can easily solve the so-called supreme religion in the world. But it''s not so simple In the future, whether it is the fairyland or the emperor''s army, there will always be the most tragic war. " Ren Jie has already thought about these and knows that he must face them. At the moment, he was very calm but also very helpless "At that time, can we just rely on those people? You can see that even if it is semi holy, it is impossible to solve all problems by one person. According to Niu Laoer, the reason why they lost to the only true saint was that the only true saint established the fairyland, controlled the fairyland and used the whole fairyland to suppress them." "Now Ren family is strong enough in the big world, but it is far from the army honed in the fairy world or the emperor''s burial world. Now we can only catch up as much as possible, and this supreme cult is the best sharpener. If they know all the circumstances, the effect will be much worse. Now we can''t let them collapse, but we should give them enough Pressure and power. " "This truth can be understood, just thinking, is there still time?" Ren Tianxing looked up at the sky. "If we sit and wait, we won''t have time, because we don''t know the outcome of the emperor''s expedition in the fairy world. What we can do now is to be ourselves and try our best to make ourselves strong. There''s no other way, whether we can come in time... It''s not our decision, but whether we do it or not is our decision." Ren Jie also knows what his father is worried about. No matter in the fairy world or the ancient imperial dynasty, once the struggle between them is over, he will certainly not let Ren Jie go. Although the strength of Ren family is strong enough, it is still far from the big team in the fairy world and the ancient imperial dynasty. The key is the lack of such environment and opportunities in the big world. Even if there is time, it is unlikely to have enough resources and opportunities to build such a strong team. This is what Ren Tianxing is really worried about. Ren Jie didn''t say anything more, because the road can only go forward step by step. As for how far he can go, now he can''t guarantee or be sure. Chapter 742 It''s OK for the Ren family to say that after Ren Jie completely issued the order, he still maintained the consistent style of understanding and executing, and even if he didn''t understand, but at the moment, the biggest headache is haiqingyun. After the subsequent meeting, Hai Qingyun talked carefully with Wen Shiyu. Anyway, he would follow Ren Jie''s orders, but he was not sure about the situation of Poseidon religion, so he told Wen Shiyu to go to Gu Xiaobao and Ren Xing. Originally, in the current situation of Ren family, we had to work on the three supreme religions at the same time, and there was a serious shortage of manpower. Now the Poseidon religion, which has recovered some vitality, should have supported itself independently, at least against one supreme religion alone. But haiqingyun also has his worries, so he finally wants Gu Xiaobao to go with Ren Xing, and then he rushes back to Poseidon church to arrange things. Wen Shiyu was also overwhelmed. He immediately informed all those who could come back and informed Dan Miao that Ren Jie was ok, but she also needed her to refine medicine madly, because the war would start later. He also wanted to contact Yu Wushuang and let her find a way to end her cultivation and get out of the pass as soon as possible. In addition, after discussion, for the time being, Ren Tianzong, the sixth master, can''t accompany Yun Fenger to the demon God cult. He can only go to the demon God cult by himself, and then find a way to face it first. Because of the serious shortage of manpower, Ren Tianzong wanted to stay and lead a team of people. In addition, the other side was led by Ren Yiyuan''s ancestor. The hands were so divided into three parts that they suddenly looked thin. Fortunately, today''s Tianlong army and guards are still of great use. At the same time, they have also attracted a group of people because of the rapid fighting, but it is not known to what extent these people can be used. Poseidon religion, the blood of Poseidon is inherited in the temple. "What''s the matter? How could this happen suddenly... No, it... It''s absolutely impossible..." Qingyao now becomes the Lord of the sea temple again and helps haiqingyun manage many important things. Just after haiqingyun came back to inform everyone of the meeting, Qingyao was asked to come at the first time. When Qingyao knew the news, she shook her head immediately. Are you kidding? Before, it was just expansion and development. They did some hands, feet and movements at the junction with other supreme religions, because things happened one after another. Poseidon cult also had fairy edicts, and some of them put on a posture of desperately trying to regain their dignity. They wouldn''t care too much. But this time, we should take the initiative to attack, but also in the spirit of killing each other and controlling the supreme church. How is this possible. And at the same time, they spread out to attack the other five supreme religions at the same time, and there are three who want to attack. This is simply whimsical and looking for death. "Mother, listen to me first..." mother would object and disagree. He had already guessed. "It''s not what you said, it''s... It''s impossible. Let''s not wait for him to come back and study it or discuss it. At least he has to say why. After all, the Poseidon religion is not our mother and son''s decision. Even if we agree, other forces can''t agree. This is the same as what we wanted before Power is two different things, "said Qingyao helplessly, and her heart said what it is. "That''s not the problem." haiqingyun stood up and looked at the special spring in the center of Poseidon religion and said: "Mother, although Ren doesn''t talk about occupation and rule, it must be said that at least I will obey Ren. Maybe you will feel that Ren''s decision is absurd or even impossible. In fact, from what Ren did before, which one did you think was possible?" "But now let''s see, which one did wrong and failed?" seeing what else his mother wanted to say, haiqingyun raised his hand and said: "Mother, I know what you mean. I won''t be a puppet because I was a disciple of Ren family from the beginning, so I can''t be manipulated as a puppet leader at all. I mean, I told you earlier that following Ren family leader is better than being the leader of the supreme church. Now it''s the leader who wants me to be the leader, otherwise I''d rather continue to be with you Fight, live together, and do things with the owner that others dare not think of. " "Now the eastern famine god religion has disappeared, and many things are not what we can understand. The purpose of the master is not the supreme religion. I believe the master will have a way, and we will try our best to do it now." at this time, haiqingyun, in addition to that strategy, has more strength and determination of the superior. When he finished these words with his mother Qingyao, haishang, Longzi and other important figures of Poseidon religion came one after another. "From now on, the sea god sect will enter a full-scale combat state, mobilize all forces to start fighting against the remnant soul, comprehensively crack down on the living forces of the remnant soul, and start a full-scale war." seeing the people coming, Hai Qingyun no longer said anything to Qingyao, but directly announced the decision to the people below. "What, an all-out war on the remnant soul?" "No, this is going to make Mao. What war!" "Just a little better. Why should we go to war with the remnant souls and go to war in an all-round way." "Yes, sect leader, you have to explain to us what''s going on. It''s a war with a supreme religion. We have to think about it." "It can''t be that Ren''s family is in trouble again. Let''s help clean it up." "We are the supreme teacher. The business of any family is their business. Why should we give it to them?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sure enough, haiqingyun''s direct reaction caused a huge reaction. One stone aroused thousands of waves. Different senior executives who came to the meeting were surprised by the sudden decision, and they all had resistance at the same time. Knowing that haiqingyun had just returned from the outside, someone was also vaguely sensitive to the news that the leader of Poseidon cult was actually controlled by Ren family. Someone couldn''t help saying it was very uncomfortable. "Boom..." suddenly, the power of the sea blue cloud magic realm erupted. Not only that, but also the immortal weapon with a golden Trident behind him exuded infinite power. At this moment, even half the immortals were afraid, and the overwhelming power immediately made the whole hall silent. "What do you want to do, what do you want to do? Don''t you understand what the leader said? Is the leader discussing with you? As the leader of Poseidon religion, the leader is telling you to do things, not discussing with you. He seems to be too polite to you at ordinary times. He dares to question the leader''s decision one by one. From now on, everyone is divided into two teams , one team is led by our sect leader, and the other team is led by Gu Xiaobao. They attack the remnant soul with all their strength. If anyone dares to make a mistake, there will be no amnesty. " At this time, the sea green cloud was set off by the immortal weapon of the sea god cult leader behind the golden Trident. The whole person slowly flew into the air. Although the Haihuang golden Trident, which surpasses the ordinary inferior immortal weapon, failed to fully recover to its strongest, it also exuded infinite prestige and could not be desecrated by anyone. At this time, the sea green clouds have never been decisive. "Leader, we don''t mean that..." at this time, a person habitually wanted to say something, because it was too sudden, and haiqingyun''s decision was too... Overbearing. It can be said that they still don''t adapt. "Boom... Boom..." suddenly, the golden trident of haiqingyun radiated a boundless power. It had been bombarded in an instant, and everyone felt it. Because it''s not fast, it''s slow, but with the help of the sea god''s blood to inherit the power of the temple, it forms a special prestige and oppressive force, which completely binds and oppresses that person. The speed seems slow, people feel it, but people can''t avoid it. Unexpectedly, he passed through the body directly and killed the existence of the Dharma Realm. "Ah..." at the moment, everyone was frightened by this move. "Leader, you... You are..." haishang was also frightened. He couldn''t help urging the magic weapon in his body. I''m afraid the leader suddenly started. "Master..." the dragon''s face also changed dramatically. At this time, two strong smells suddenly appeared and directly crossed in one step. The huge body appeared next to haiqingyun. It was Gu Xiaobao, and on the other side was Ren Xing, who was surrounded by flashing stars. "This is not a normal discussion. Our leader doesn''t need to hear different opinions. It''s a battle of life and death. The eastern wasteland theology has been completely destroyed. If there is no war, there is only a dead end. In order to live and be strong, we have to fight. Our leader said last time and immediately mobilize all forces to fight to destroy the remnant souls. Anyone who dares to say anything else will be killed!!" The voice of haiqingyun was cold and resolute, without any discussion. At this moment, the sea green clouds show boundless domineering, even surpassing the general leaders who rule the supreme church, and have really grown to a certain extent. In fact, Shanghai Qingyun''s move, let alone haishang and Longzi, did not even think of Qingyao. I didn''t expect haiqingyun to be so decisive and desperate. Gu Xiaobao didn''t care. He nodded with appreciation. He said that haiqingyun had a bit of master''s posture. He didn''t learn from his master in vain. He should do things like this. Where did he come from. Explain, the more you explain, the less clear it is, and the lower the combat effectiveness. Haiqingyun himself doesn''t know the reason for Ren Jie''s order, but he will go ahead and implement it. Just explained to Qingyao that it was because Qingyao was his mother. At the moment, haiqingyun was completely different. The power of immortal tools shrouded and his eyes swept slowly. All those who came into contact with haiqingyun avoided and promised. At this moment, even haishang, Longzi and others have to admit one thing, whether from force or potential. The young and light leader has really stood at the top, and the real leader controls the whole Poseidon religion. As for the leader of Poseidon religion, it doesn''t matter whether he is really at the mercy of his family. If such a strong and powerful leader will obey the mercy, what can they do? Chapter 743 "Is this your big world? Your aura is so thin. It doesn''t feel like being destroyed, like being evacuated?" at this time, on the East wasteland, in the 99 yin-yang town divine flag array, the Kirin fairy king and they are awake. At the moment, the Kirin fairy king is watching outside. "It''s not just being evacuated, it''s like being plundered. It feels like this place is very barren. It''s not as good as when we''re going to collapse. Look at this place, look at the aura, and see that there are no good things in the hundreds of thousands of miles around. There are some good things hidden in several ruins within millions of miles." similarly, the black dragon fairy King couldn''t help but say, The only thing is that the black dragon fairy King''s character is straightforward, not as euphemistic as the Kirin fairy king said. However, at the moment, he also showed his powerful immortal soul power at the fairy King level. It was like a game to explore millions of miles, and he could easily explore some relics, caves and small worlds hidden within millions of miles. This is the fairy king, this is the powerful power of the fairy soul of the fairy king. Even in the vast starry sky, you can instantly explore many starry skies. In this big world, millions of miles are like children''s play, and this is far from reaching their extreme. At the moment, they have all recovered. This time, they came to the big world from the big world of burying immortals. It''s strange for them to see that the world wider than the big world of burying immortals is so strange. "It''s a bit of history. All the reasons are because of one person..." although they followed Ren Jie in order to destroy the ancient imperial dynasty and destroy the world of buried immortals, they can''t go back in a short time. Seeing that everyone is awake at the moment, Ren Jie began to introduce them. Although the immortal burial world has become a battlefield because of the only true saint, the ancient imperial dynasty and the Seven Saints against the sky, even those immortal kings who stand at the peak of the immortal burial world don''t know what''s going on. When they heard Ren Jie talk about the disputes in the big world, they were also very sad, because so many saints can be born in the big world, and its inside information is far greater than that of the big world of burying immortals. Of course, they were also very angry when they heard what the ancient imperial dynasty had done to the immortal burial world, but it was obvious that there was no more anger in front of them. "The fixed connection between the immortal burial world and the eastern wasteland God cult has been disconnected, and finally the thief Taoist..." speaking of the thief Taoist, Ren Jie''s voice couldn''t help pausing. He entered the immortal burial world with Niu Laoer. Then he met the thief Taoist and flew together for several years. Although the thief Taoist has various problems, he has also become a friend. His last choice and the way to disappear are hard for Ren Jie to forget. After a slight pause, Ren Jie said: "He finally used his own way to protect your immortal burial world. I believe that at least there is no problem in the immortal burial world at present, but the two big worlds are completely separated. In particular, the immortal burial world is likely to enter a closed state, so you don''t have to think about going back in a short time. Since what should be faced in this big world is still to be faced, now our master begins to grind Train your men, prepare to find a way to release the Seven Saints against the sky, and then meet the war with the ancient imperial dynasty... " "If you can, I hope we can continue to cooperate. Of course, our master''s rules remain the same." Ren Jie said, glancing slowly from the black dragon fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and Kirin fairy king, waiting for their answer. If someone else, in the face of the three fairy kings, or at this time, or try their best or make any commitment, in short, there is only one purpose, as long as they can keep the three fairy kings. But Ren Jie is still very ordinary. After finishing everything, he also hopes that the three fairy kings will stay, but they will not make any changes. If they want to stay, they must continue to integrate into his team and listen to him,. Even Ren Tianxing, who was on one side, heard Ren Jie say this directly. His heart was also mentioned and he was vaguely worried. After all, these three people don''t exist in general. They all exist at the level of fairy king. They were buried in the fairy world because of special and urgent circumstances, but now they want to continue to unite together. It''s hard to say. With their strength, not to mention coming to the big world of the cultivation world, even if they enter the fairy world, they are strong and arrogant. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, King Qilin smiled, "you don''t have to say this. We know that the matter is far from over. We know what to do. You don''t have to worry about this." "I thought you were going to say something. I''m just worried that we won''t listen to your command. If there''s nothing really, you think the fairy king will listen to you. Now the enemy hasn''t finished, we have to tell you. Everyone has to agree with the outside world. It''s not simple. If there''s anything, just say it." The black dragon fairy king has a more straightforward temper. He waved to Ren Jie to stop talking about these superfluous nonsense and say what he has. The Phoenix fairy king also nodded and said, "you are more familiar with this big world, and it''s hard for us to listen to each other. Since you can unite us together, now everything is not over, there''s no reason not to continue." Although he knew there was no problem, Ren Tianxing''s heart fell to the ground when he really heard the three of them say these words. He now has a greater sense of achievement than he did in those days. His son has led the family to the extent that he can attack the supreme cult, can shuttle between the two big worlds to save himself, and can let the three fairy kings who bury the chaotic creatures of the immortal world listen to him, which has definitely surpassed him. There is nothing happier than watching his son surpass the blue. At this time, he didn''t say a word, but stood quietly watching and listening. "Happy, my master likes it best. The ancient imperial dynasty began to attack heaven and fight in the fairyland. The specific situation is unknown, but we have to improve our strength as much as possible. I have adjusted your injuries. As for trying to make you go further, I have a way, but I need to wait a while, because I need a lot of powerful aura..." Originally, Ren Jie said that the three fairy kings were looking at him, but suddenly the three fairy kings were stunned, just like being struck by something for a moment. For a moment, the power of their fairy soul was running quickly. One of the words Ren Jie said echoed clearly in his mind, further, further Qilin fairy king can''t believe it. Did you hear it right? Go further? Are you kidding? He and others have promised. He doesn''t need to say such words at this time to lure. What''s the purpose of coming? But what he means is... It won''t be a misunderstanding? "Stop... Stop... You stop first. Ben Xianwang asks you, what''s the meaning of the sentence you just said? Explain it first and then say something else?" the black dragon Xianwang is also shocked, but he doesn''t look like the Kirin Xianwang and the Phoenix Xianwang. He can''t help but directly stop Ren Jie from asking. Ren Tianxing was also surprised, because not a few people refused to cooperate or obey. Ren Jie didn''t have to! It''s OK to say this to others. It''s just a promise. He can really try to help each other improve in the future, but now he is facing three fairy King level beings, who have reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. They go further, that is "You didn''t hear me wrong, and my master didn''t say wrong. If you go any further, you will be semi holy. I''m not sure if I can help you achieve 100%, but at least I can help you guide the way. In fact, my next goal is to fulfill my original promise to my brother Qi Tian and let them go against the Seven Saints. These seven people reached tens of thousands of years ago With the existence of semi saints, Qi Tian is a figure who knows the world. I can tell you what they need, and I can help you. "Ren Jie naturally knows what they think and what it means to them. In the big world of burial, they have almost lost the opportunity to go further, but in the big world, it is different. Not to mention that there is a fairyland in the big world, even if there is a fairyland, Ren Jie and Qi Tian''s brothers, as well as the sage''s theory of Tao, so Ren Jie can calmly tell them that he, Ren Jie, and the owner of the family can give them this hope. The shock was too great for the three fairy kings and Ren Tianxing, which made it difficult for them to calm down for a long time. What a surprise. It''s like telling an old man over 100 years old that he can have a chance to live a thousand years. A hundred years old is generally exciting at the beginning. For the fairy king, the attraction of semi saint is more than ten million times. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a day." "Opportunity, even if it''s just an opportunity, it''s too hard for a long time to have no hope." "Ha ha... Happy, I just found out now that it''s not like being subordinate to others. I feel depressed. It''s too happy to follow you. You''re the owner of the family. No wonder they listen to you so much." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The unicorn fairy king, the Phoenix fairy king and the black dragon fairy King were very excited one by one, and they gradually recovered after a while. Ren Jie waited until their emotions calmed down again before continuing: "No matter how strong or how high, if there is no pursuit and no hope, life will be like a stagnant water. My life will never be like a stagnant water. Well, this is the problem in the future. Now let''s talk about what to do now. I have ordered to attack the remnant soul, sword immortal sect and Dan immortal sect. Attack the three major schools with the strength of our family The Supreme Master is a very difficult task. But if you don''t do this, you won''t have a chance. I''ll give you a batch of extra medicine you refined during your cultivation... " Ren Jie said, took out a batch of medicine and gave them to Ren Tianxing and Phoenix fairy King respectively. "Some of these potions are reserved for you, but there are not many. After all, we don''t have many good things. Then we need to try our best to search for good things, which is what I want to tell you. In addition, most of the other potions need to be given to Ren''s family. I need Ren''s people to experience the honing battle, but we don''t want them to suffer too many casualties, which is inevitable Even if it''s accidental, try to avoid others. It''s up to everyone in this regard. " Ren Jie said, looking at Ren Tianxing and said, "Dad, you take Xing meteorite fairy king to the battlefield of Poseidon cult and remnant soul. When it''s critical, you look at it and try not to intervene. It''s best to help them improve in the battle. Moreover, according to the strategic arrangement sent back by the Ren family, Gu Xiaobao will be there with Ren Xing." Ren Xing, as soon as Ren Jie mentioned Ren Xing, the punishment meteorite fairy king who didn''t care about anything immediately approached Ren Jie and stared at Ren Jie. His eyes were full of expectations, just like a body with a soul to live in an instant. Ren Jie and even others have long been used to this. Ren Tianxing agrees, secretly communicates with Ren Jie, confirms it, and directly leaves with the king. "Kirin fairy king and Phoenix fairy king, you two fairy kings will go to the Dan immortal cult and do the same thing. Try not to show up and help the Ren family secretly, including providing medicine and providing some guidance. In short, they should experience enough tempering, but they can''t have too much loss." at this moment, this is the most pleasant thing in Ren Jie''s heart, My father and the four fairy kings obey their own orders. It is precisely because of them that Ren Jie can do what others think is crazy. Ren Jie directly told them the location of the Dan immortal cult. At their level, they don''t have to worry that they can''t find anything. Ren Jie also introduced the Ren family to them. "Let''s go too." after the Qilin fairy king and the Phoenix fairy King left, Ren Jie said to the black dragon fairy king. He tore the space between his steps and walked into it. Compared with the big world of burying immortals, it is not in the state of doomsday collapse, and most forces are separated into the fairy world. The space of the big world becomes quite fragile and relaxed for Ren Jie to live and for people at the level of black dragon fairy king. You don''t even need to use magic weapons. With your body alone, you can directly open the space channel, instantly enter it and shuttle through the space. Chapter 744 This is a gloomy and cold ice field. The cold on this ice field will make powerful practitioners feel desperate. Many unique powerful monsters have been born here for countless years. But this is not really the most terrible thing here. There is a huge planet in the most central area of the ice sheet. Yes, this is a completely frozen planet. It fell to the center of the ice sheet, but it is perfectly combined with the ice sheet. There is a huge planet of 30000 kilometers there. This is where the remnant soul headquarters is located. Even if the remnant soul was jointly attacked by several other supreme religions, no one dared to really enter here completely. In addition to the sea god cult, which fell apart internally due to special reasons, other supreme religions have a certain bottom line no matter how they fight. After all, they all have a background in the fairy world. Moreover, it is very dangerous if they really work hard. It''s terrible outside and gloomy inside, but only those who are in the residual soul headquarters will realize the benefits of this kind of gloom. It''s a cold aura many times thicker than the outside world, which is of great benefit to their cultivation. At the moment, in the hall, a middle-aged man is sitting in the position of the leader. He is obviously very old, but he also has a feminine beauty. He leans there lazily, but he has his own power. This person is the master of the remnant soul and the leader of the remnant soul sect, Hua Jing. At the bottom, some people are discussing, including the remnant soul, the son of heaven and Hua Qingqing. Hua Qingqing now also exists in the realm of Dharma God, and her identity has become the absolute high-level of the remnant soul. "The fairy world can''t be contacted, and the eastern wasteland deity suddenly disappeared. This is a rare event." "I feel this is unusual and should be dealt with early." "How to deal with it? I don''t know what happened?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ You and I said one by one below, but there was no clue. This is a topic that they have been arguing since they came back after the inexplicable disappearance of Donghuang Shinto. They just talked about it, but they still didn''t have any clue. "Emperor, what do you think?" finally, Huajing frowned slightly and ended other previous disputes. The remnant soul, the son of heaven, has long thought about it, so there is no need to think more and say: "This is beyond our understanding and control, but I think this matter may have something to do with the mad cow, because he was rescued near the East wasteland Shinto. In addition, I think it''s best to carefully investigate the supreme elder who disappeared recently, because I heard that many people have disappeared elsewhere." Although there was still no specific basis, at least it was better to hear what the remnant soul emperor said than to listen to other people shouting. Huajing nodded approvingly. "Sect leader, it''s bad. Something serious has happened. Yuhanzong was attacked by the sea god sect and is in danger. Now they all shrink up and fight desperately. Now they send out a cry for help to us." at this time, they rushed into the hall in an instant and said quickly. "Yuhanzong, the sea god sect dares to attack yuhanzong. Are they crazy?" "They''ve been messing around before they want to die." "Even Yu hanzong dared to move and didn''t know whether to live or die." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On hearing this news, the people below who are talking about the eastern wasteland deity burst out, because Yu hanzong is one of the powerful ten thousand years sect really controlled by the remnant soul, and the contemporary leader of Yu hanzong is also the wife of Hua Jing, the remnant soul. However, she also has personality. Although she gave birth to Hua Meiyu with Hua Jing, she has not been among the remnant soul and still controls Yu hanzong. Therefore, for the remnant soul, Yuhan sect is an absolute internal sect, not to mention the wife of the leader. "Is the sea god cult crazy? What are they doing?" Hua Qingqing was just too lazy to talk, because no matter how much talk about the East wasteland God cult was of no value, but she frowned when she heard the news. The remnant soul emperor Leng hum said, "hum, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as Poseidon religion. The Ren family is behind Poseidon religion. At the beginning, haiimpermanence came to lobby us to deal with Poseidon religion. Although he has his own purpose, his information about the Ren family behind Poseidon religion and some other news are still very valuable." "It was because of a series of accidents that the existence of the suppression of the holy tablet escaped. There was an accident in Donghuang Shenjiao, and the family in office didn''t want to entangle with them. Unexpectedly, they didn''t know how to live or die. Immediately send someone to directly start the array, send two supreme elders, lead six Dharma Shenjing beings and 30 Taiji Laozu level beings to yuhanzong." Huajing''s face was also heavy, so he sent someone to catch up. I didn''t want to argue with them before. Now, no matter whether haiqingyun also inherits the immortal tools or whether Poseidon cult is united with Ren family, they dare to openly move the remnant souls, then he must return the color. After sending people here, Huajing immediately looked at the people and temporarily postponed the discussion on Donghuang Shenjiao and directly discussed how to deal with Haishen. This is totally different from the discussion of the eastern wasteland God cult. It''s not so far off the mark. People proposed one after another and quickly summed up a few. To deal with the sea god cult, we should be wary of the Ren family. Some time ago, it was reported that Ren Jie was the king of killing God with a smiling face, because the Ren family is now so strong that the supreme religion dare not touch it easily. In addition to other things, the remnant soul did not move, but there are some problems People think they can take advantage of this. After all, the smiling face God killing king is not only the enemy of the ghost, but also has many enemies. On the one hand, on the other hand Before they carefully discussed these opinions, the situation had changed. The news came from yuhanzong again. Yuhanzong''s external array was forced. Except for the core small world, others were occupied and the people who went to support... Had been covered by the whole army. "Boom... What are you talking about?" suddenly, Huajing stood up from his seat, and his body also exuded a terrible and cold breath. The surging terror swept the whole audience with the powerful momentum of immortal tools, which oppressed everyone. Only the remnant soul emperor could barely get better with immortal tools. You know, Huajing just sent them, but two Dharma gods and six other Dharma gods and Tai Chi exist. They directly enter the interior of yuhanzong to help them fight. How can the whole army be destroyed in such a short time? This... How can it be? This kind of loss makes the supreme religion such as the remnant soul hurt. The key is incredible. "Really... Really... Their original life jade cards... Are broken, completely broken, and the news ahead... Is gone..." the messenger below was also frightened by this threat, and his voice trembled. "Boom... Haiqingyun children, Poseidon sect, you are looking for death... Looking for death..." in an instant, in the incomparably beautiful and feminine Huajing body, a group of the most terrible ghost appeared, and there was a tendency to devour everything in an instant. Although Poseidon religion is restored and Ren family is rising, Huajing really doesn''t look down on them from his heart. What is the strongest of supreme education? It is the inside information, which is incomparable and profound. In the course of tens of thousands of years, not without some forces rising, but only the supreme university can exist for a long time and be prosperous and powerful. What else is it. Now, they dare to really fight against the remnant souls and directly kill so many existence. This is looking for death. Huajing is angry and wants to attack with all his strength. However, even huaqingqing and some others think that the situation is wrong and abnormal. Moreover, at the moment, the space array with yuhanzong has been destroyed. It takes time to catch up. In case it is to lure the tiger away from the mountain, in case there is an ambush, in case In short, if something like this happens suddenly, it is really easy to have problems again without making clear. "Sect leader, I''d better go there directly to explore the situation there and ensure that my wife won''t be hurt. Let''s make plans for others." seeing Huajing''s anger and some confusion, the remnant soul emperor stood up because he was recognized by the immortal weapon. If he has the immortal weapon, he can directly open the space channel and go there directly. "OK, you should go there immediately and see what the situation is like there." Huajing nodded and agreed immediately, and then kept issuing a series of orders. "Boom..." it takes a lot of effort to urge the immortal weapon, especially to open the space channel directly. However, the cult leader is angry and the aura can be used freely, so the remnant soul emperor does not hesitate to give full play to the prestige of Zhenshen flag. He has rushed to yuhanzong quickly. "This......" just came out of the space channel, the power of the divine soul explored, but found that yuhanzong had disappeared long ago, and the remnant soul of the son of heaven''s heart was sinking. How is this possible. You know, yuhanzong is also a Wanzai sect, especially occupying the defense of the small world. How can it be "Boom... Boom..." just before he could react, a huge fist like a mountain had been bombarded down. The remnant spirit emperor controls the Zhenshen flag. After all, the Zhenshen flag is an immortal weapon. It fluctuates and weakens one after another in an instant. It is like a huge fist bombarded by a mountain. However, even if the Zhenshen flag weakens the power of the fist infinitely, the moment the power is transmitted, it also makes the remnant spirit emperor''s body explode and crack. Blood gushed, flesh and blood broke, and bones continued to break. It was too strong. This blow was far beyond the power of the general Dharma Realm. If the remnant soul was not protected by the immortal weapon town god flag, it would be enough to kill him. "Ah... Whoosh..." the remnant soul, the son of heaven, spewed out a mouthful of blood, which consumed his life. He also urged the Zhenshen flag to play a stronger power. In the next moment, it had moved thousands of miles away. "Boom..." just as his figure came out, a golden sea emperor Trident had been pressed down. The explosion, the sound of concussion and the space were all concussed. The body of the remnant soul, the son of heaven, was slightly affected, half of his body was directly broken, and even the spirit of his life was seriously injured. "Ah... Help me, boom..." the remnant soul Emperor just came out and was beaten half to death before he understood it. He asked for help at a critical juncture. The trace of the original soul recognized by the immortal weapon town god flag radiated light. In an instant, a strong attraction was formed in the Town God flag. Then he broke the air again with the remnant soul emperor. This time, the broken space has exceeded the ordinary remnant soul emperor. He urged the immortal weapon to break the air, Directly return to the remnant soul headquarters, but its consumption is also terrible. "Hoo... It''s still a little close. It''s really difficult to kill the immortal weapon." at this time, looking at the remnant soul the son of heaven who finally escaped, haiqingyun, who had caught and recovered the Trident, shook his head helplessly. "Boom..." just then, a huge figure in the sky appeared beside haiqingyun. When he reached his side, he had become a little bigger than the average person, and his huge fist collided with him: "He escaped quickly this time, mainly because we just finished and didn''t arrange the array, otherwise we wouldn''t kill him. Small sample, by the way, what should we do now?" It was Gu Xiaobao who spoke. At the moment, Ren Xing and the people of Poseidon religion also flew over in other directions. After haiqingyun decided to do it, he quickly worked out a plan. In view of the special situation of the remnant soul, they decided to clean up yuhanzong first, attract the remnant soul''s people, and then kill them. This effect really worked and caused heavy losses to the remnant soul. "Now that they are on guard, let''s go head-on and march into the remnant soul ice field." haiqingyun raised his hand, instantly controlled the Trident and led the people to kill the remnant soul headquarters. Chapter 745 The remnant soul calmed down after the remnant soul was brought back by the Zhenshen flag after being severely damaged by the remnant soul emperor, and then finally understood one thing. This is not a joke, this is a real and comprehensive war. At the same time, Ren Tianzong led an army composed of the near guard, sword Wang Longao, Dan Wang Yu Changkong and others, and has also begun to fight against the sword immortal cult. There is no need for communication. Everyone acts separately, but they all take the same way. Even on the other side of Tianlong army and Wenmo ancestors led by any Yuan along the way, they all adopted a similar way. Because in the previous article, when communicating with the public for many times, Shi Yu deduced that he was constantly taking the supreme church as the imaginary enemy, but he didn''t think that he would attack the three supreme churches at the same time. The basic reason was the inevitable all-round battle between Ren Jiahui and one of the supreme churches, and then the battle and situation were deduced. After analysis, the supreme university has been in the world for tens of thousands of years and has many bad habits. This bad habit usually doesn''t feel anything, because they are strong enough to make up for all this, and no one even dares to move these, so they don''t care about them. This has been the case for tens of thousands of years, especially at the senior level. However, there are too many loopholes under Ren''s analysis and deduction. Of course, no matter how big a loophole is, it must have enough strength to fight it. This is fundamental. Now, at the command of Ren Jie, the Ren family has launched a full-scale war on the supreme church. At the first time, different battlefields attack the periphery, attract each other''s strength, and then annihilate each other. The remnant soul side, because of the special situation of Yu hanzong, there were a large number of people in it, so only after a wave of people were destroyed, the other party took extreme measures to destroy the array, and the remnant soul emperor directly opened the channel. The other two sides are much more interesting than them. Dan immortal sect sent four groups of people successively, and directly said that the fourth group of people had no news. After they were completely killed, Dan immortal sect was surprised that it was wrong, and once again sent Dan with immortal tools, which could not appear. "Boom..." when Dan couldn''t appear, he suddenly felt an infinite killing intention enveloping the sky. A huge Shura virtual shadow condensed in the sky and stared at him. The surrounding space is completely blocked by the close guard team. At present, everyone in the close guard team has reached the ancestral realm of Taiji. The targeted teaching of Ren Jie in the past, coupled with the crazy fighting in the later stage, and finally the training in the Poseidon religion, now they have slowed down, become more and more focused, and gradually integrate into the whole. Although there is not even a Dharma Realm, it is easy for the guards to kill the peak of Dharma Realm. This is the horror of the guards today. If they hadn''t planned to break through the realm of Dharma and God together and experienced thunder robbery, I''m afraid some people would have broken through long ago. The guards coldly blocked the surrounding space, while in the other half, the magic weapon of the jade matchless imperial concubine glittered and looked at Dan silently. Normally, even for the general Dharma Realm, no amount of Taiji realm is too threatening, especially for the Dharma Realm at the peak, but at the moment, Dan can''t feel great pressure because of the formation of the guards. There were not many people. The others had retreated to the distance. There were only four people nearby. Except for the sixth master with yuwushuang and the guards, there was only one person who came specially, not to participate in the battle, Dan Miao. "Brother..." seeing that Dan couldn''t appear, Dan Miao''s voice trembled slightly. This was the only person she felt some family affection in that family. "I knew I shouldn''t come. The heads of those guys were stiff. I didn''t listen to them. As expected, Dan entered the trap." Dan couldn''t seem to have expected. His dark eyes looked around helplessly, but finally looked at Dan Miao with a smile and said, "girl, why, you feel strong now and want to compete with your brother." "Brother..." Dan Miao cried and jumped directly into Dan''s arms. "Look at you, why did you suddenly cry? Ren Jie didn''t bully you. Tell my brother that I''ll help you clean him up. Come on, good boy, don''t cry. Tell my brother what''s wrong." seeing Dan Miao crying, Dan couldn''t be flustered at once and hurriedly advised him. But he obviously didn''t know how to persuade people. He just kept saying don''t cry. He was a little flustered, but he didn''t know what to do. Finally, Dan Miao cried enough and controlled himself. Then he looked at his eyes with red eyes and black eyes. Most people would be afraid, but Dan Miao was very close to Dan Miao. "He won''t bully me. I''ve always bullied him. Brother, don''t worry about things here. Don''t you like those people!" that''s the purpose of Dan Miao''s coming this time. He can ignore other people, but he doesn''t want to let the family fight with Dan. "Silly girl, that''s why you came here." hearing Dan Miao''s words, Dan couldn''t make more of the smile on his face. He touched Dan Miao''s head with his hand, then looked around with dark eyes, and finally looked down at Dan Miao again. "Girl, will you watch?" "Brother, you... Why don''t you listen to me..." seeing this, Dan Miao was a little anxious immediately. "You don''t understand. I don''t like those old guys in the sect, especially they are so stupid that they want to use you to refine pills. I was going to beat them all down when I could overturn them one day. However, I''m a member of the Dan immortal sect, and these people are powerful here. You know I''m always itchy and hard to touch They had never felt such a good opponent before, but now they found that Ren Jie was so powerful that he could train such a man. "As he said, Dan couldn''t suddenly raise his hand and push it gently. In an instant, Dan Miao had flown out for dozens of miles. At the same time, a ray of light wrapped him, and Dan''s unable smile still said in front of him: "Remember, no matter what happens, it''s my choice. You don''t have to be sad about it. I won''t let you go away, because I want you to see that I''m as handsome when I fight. I''m as beautiful as when you refine medicine, and as handsome as when you like Ren Jie works seriously. I still remember what you said, ha ha..." Laughing, Dan couldn''t suddenly look up at the sixth master Ren Tianzong, then shook his head slightly and said, "you''re strong and the battle is fun, but I have immortal tools. You''re not my opponent." "You......" then he looked at Yu Wushuang and said: "The power is strong enough and the magic weapon is not fully inspired. The ancient imperial concubine is known as the magic weapon to let the ancient imperial emperor put down all the women who left with her at the last moment. It''s very good. Unfortunately, you have poor combat experience. It''s OK to find someone else to practice. You can''t stand with me. You watch. I''ll come with you. The guard team next to Ren Jie, right..." The sixth master Ren Tianzong looked at this hearty Dan and appreciated his actions. Jade matchless heard his comment and slightly tooted her mouth, but when she thought of sister Shiyu''s explanation and saw the dialogue between sister Dan Miao and Dan, she couldn''t do anything, so she could only look at Ren Tianzong. When she saw Ren Tianzong flying to one side, he also flashed to one side. "Nine robbing immortal stove, boom..." at this time, Dan couldn''t do it. The nine robbing immortal stove, the treasure of the town of Dan immortal cult, had been immediately urged. It seemed that he wanted to completely load the guards and refine them. Without any nonsense, just like a whole guard team, under the control of Tong Qiang, it moved instantly. Everyone is like a part on a precision instrument, like an organ on a person, playing a role, and it is a mysterious role. Any change of a person affects the change of the whole array, which will cause a terrible force. When a person pushes, transmits and strengthens his power to a certain extent, it will become a terrible power. The array is infinitely changeable and mysterious. It has been integrated between attack and defense. Even if you can''t face the pill with immortal tools at the moment, you won''t be afraid at all. "Brother... You... You..." Dan Miao stood aside, tears streaming down, but she couldn''t say anything else. She knew it was useless to say anything else. This battle was more wonderful than all the previous battles. People on one side were fascinated. Ren''s Dharma God realm existed, and even some Taiji fighters were watching in different places. Ren Tianzong is even more fascinated. He is intoxicated. Dan can''t urge Jiujie immortal stove, which has earth shaking power. The array of the guards is integrated, attracting the world''s power. The power is superimposed and changed layer by layer, and the power is endless. There was no hatred, and even no intention to hurt each other, but there was no slightest hand left. It was a battle of life and death. Dan couldn''t go all out to urge the nine robbers. The guards also brought the power of the array to the peak. "Boom..." the time is not too long. Because they are in this strongest state, it is difficult for them to persist for too long, so they will choose the key time to end the battle as soon as possible and crash into each other. The light of the nine robbery immortal stove was dim, and Dan''s body began to burn. Scared, Dan Miao shouted with a cry to rush up, but was stopped by the sixth master Ren Tianzong. At the next moment, Jiujie immortal stove felt the crisis that Dan couldn''t, instantly sent out a fire to wrap it, and instantly disappeared with him. "Bang Bang..." the guards were also shocked and the space was shaken. Although they were injured one by one, they were not scattered and still maintained the formation. Obviously, the fighting guards won this time, but their injuries were not light. Everyone took out the medicine at the first time. "Sixth uncle..." Dan Miao''s tears flashed in his eyes, looked up sadly and worried at sixth master Ren Tianzong. "You don''t have to be sad. Dan can''t do much. Although he''s seriously injured, he won''t be fatal. In fact, he doesn''t want to stop or do anything, but he won''t give up fighting, especially fighting with the guards. Think about how many times Xiaobao or Ren Xing have fought with the guards over the years and how many times they have been seriously injured and need you to configure medicine. Think about it again What will happen to him if Jie is here? "Ren Tianzong said softly, comforting Dan Miao on the one hand, and saying what Dan couldn''t say on the other hand. What he said may not be all, but he said what he could think of and feel. "Hmm!" Dan Miao agreed. She didn''t completely understand, but she always felt uncomfortable. "Well, you go back first, we''re going to start." the guards soon adjusted almost, and then others came one after another, and the brigade was ready to start. Although there are many loopholes, arrogance, arrogance and other problems in the supreme church, they are not stupid. After being calculated for a while, they can''t use this method again. Next, there is a real positive fight. Seeing that, Ren Tianzong said to Dan Miao and asked Dan Miao to go back first. After all, Dan Miao has a special relationship with Dan Xianjiao. The sixth master Ren Tianzong is also to protect her and be afraid of her "Sixth uncle..." at this time, Dan Miao also calmed his mood and said: "You don''t have to worry about this for me. The only thing I still recognize in Danxian cult is that I can''t recognize this brother. Other people have nothing to do with me. Danxian cult is based on Danli cult. They have many characteristics of pills. Brother Dan just didn''t use them, but he will cause great trouble, so I must follow. I can treat them at any time to reduce losses." Dan Miao said firmly that she didn''t care about other actions, but she must take part in the frontal attack on the Dan immortal sect. Even if she didn''t want to see how the Dan immortal sect was broken, she had to ensure the safety of Ren''s family. As long as she was present, she could refine medicine and treat at any time. Hearing Dan Miao''s words and looking at her expression, the sixth master also knew the importance of Dan Miao''s following. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed to let Dan Miao follow. Chapter 746 "It''s strange that your strength is still so weak at the beginning of Jinxian, but your strength is stronger than the peak of ordinary Jinxian. Your speed is faster than that of ordinary Luo Jinxian. It''s strange. The people around you are strange, and your things are more strange..." the black dragon fairy King followed Ren Jie to the Sword Fairy cult, Until then, the black dragon fairy king had the opportunity to really observe Ren Jie from a close distance. He was stunned at this observation. Although he knew that Ren Jie was very special before, because Ren Jie appeared to break the immortal array, then resisted the separation of Jin Peng''s golden winged Dapeng Immortal King when they were seriously damaged, and later took them all the way into the ancient imperial array, and even came here through two big world barriers. Everything is too fast, too urgent, and has been in a tense and desperate state. Now the black dragon fairy king has really discovered Ren Jie''s power. It is only in the early days of Jinxian. This cultivation is definitely a legend in the cultivation world. At least in the cultivation world of the big world, it has not appeared for ten thousand years. After all, the fairy world takes away most of the power of the big world. It is difficult to cultivate and improve even the Dharma Realm in the big world. It must rely on some external forces, Not to mention anything else. Ren Jie entered the immortal burial world, and all kinds of opportunistic coincidences reached this level. This kind of cultivation is not weak even in the fairy world, but it is serious in the black dragon fairy king. It''s really not enough. It''s too far away. In particular, Ren Jie''s previous performance was so amazing, but only this power, which frightened the black dragon fairy king, completely unexpected. Think about the second cow and thief Taoist beside Ren Jie. Looking at Ren Jie, the black dragon fairy King finally said with emotion. "Ben Xianwang is very curious now. How do you do those things? You are too unreasonable. How many levels do you have to fight? Do you deliberately control your strength or do you have any secret methods?" the black dragon Xianwang is not surprised. Ren Jie''s abilities are too inconsistent with his actual strength. In fact, even the black dragon fairy king was thinking that if he really fought hard with Ren Jie, it would be no problem to win, but it was impossible to kill him. In fact, Ren Jie''s strength is far beyond the general existence of Da Luo Jinxian in the later stage. This is the most amazing and terrible thing. Although the contact time is not long, Ren Jie has their own personality. The black dragon fairy king has a straightforward personality. When he is happy, he will sometimes be more impulsive, so Ren Jie asked him to follow him and didn''t let him go out alone. Hearing the black dragon fairy King''s inquiry, Ren Jie smiled faintly: "There is no fixed single index in battle, especially in life and death. Each takes his own way and shows his own strengths. The winner will survive in the end. As for me, there must be some special things that can survive until now. I have hidden and deliberately controlled my strength before. Now there is no such problem. Everything has been revealed. What remains is the most direct battle, I am afraid I want to improve, but I have to find the right opportunity, at least not here... " Ren Jie said, pointing to the big world outside and chatting casually with the black dragon fairy king as he hurried along. Although Ren Jie and his family set out later than Ren''s family, and the distance was millions of miles away, it had little impact on them. Soon, Ren Jie and the black dragon fairy king had caught up with Ren Yiyuan and others who were on the way to Jianxian cult. Ren Yiyuan led the team, followed by Ren Jia''s original small world, Wenmo and more than a dozen Dharma gods later recruited, and then 30000 Tianlong army. It''s easy to open the sect and kill the sect for thousands of years, but it''s too bad to directly attack the supreme religion. If more than a dozen or even dozens of Dharma gods exist, the supreme religion can be destroyed. Then it''s not the supreme religion, and it''s impossible to control the world for tens of thousands of years. However, the Ren family, especially the Tianlong army, were not afraid at all, and the leader, Ren Yiyuan, was even more energetic. Although his strength belonged to the bottom of the world of burying immortals, even when he did not reach the heaven immortals, he came from the world of burying immortals. He knows the cruelty of the world of buried immortals best. People who live in that place have no fear of war and fighting. Moreover, at this moment, he is completely different from before. "Tell the great general, tell the old ancestors that we will reach the sword immortal sect in 160000 miles. The sword immortal sect has found that we are coming, and people are constantly exploring, and their cult protection array has been running." at this time, a man who is good at speed returns. "The army stopped moving, adjusted and rested, and was ready to fight after an hour." hearing this, Zhan Tianlong looked at any yuan, looked at the text and ink, raised his hand back and issued an order in an instant. Without any sound, all the troops immediately changed from full speed to rest. Without any sound, they immediately gathered the array, and the surroundings were covered, including Ren Yiyuan and Zhan Tianlong in the middle. They immediately blocked everything and even the space around them. Then they formed the array as a whole to attract the aura of heaven and earth, and the array was still running like a battle, Even during the break, they can do incredible actions based on the overall array, which often makes Wenmo and even any yuan stunned. "Ha ha... It''s so fucking spectacular, powerful and good. With such an army, we have more confidence to attack the supreme University." Ren Yiyuan said with great satisfaction when looking at the Tianlong army. "Only the owner can build such a large army." Wen Mo also said with emotion, and then looked at any yuan and said to Zhan Tianlong: "I think we''d better siege first. Although we lured out three groups of people to kill them respectively, which made the Jianxian cult lose nearly 20 Dharma shrines, it can be seen from the fact that they can continuously send so many Dharma shrines to exist, that the inside information of the supreme cult is still beyond imagination." Once upon a time, this kind of thing that I didn''t dare to think of became a reality, and the literary and ink imagination was filled with emotion. I think at the beginning, it was not the time when Ren Jie was the head of the family. If Ren Tianxing didn''t come forward and have a strong existence, it would be enough to destroy their family. Now they really began to attack the supreme University. It makes him feel very much when I think of this. Of course, from the bottom of his heart, he is still very cautious. After all, he is dealing with the supreme University. "We certainly can''t attack them first. Although they have been cheated several times, since we have arrived, they are still the supreme religion. We certainly won''t let them be a shrinking turtle, let them take advantage of the land, and lead out some of them first. What we are worried about now is the problem of immortal weapons and various magic weapons of their internal town religion, so it''s right not to get involved too deeply first." Zhan Tianlong''s mood is the same. At the moment, he is also strong and excited to think about his strategy against the enemy. Attacking the supreme University was originally his dream to build a team that could fight against the supreme University, but he didn''t expect to realize it today. Before Ren Jie made this decision and he was ready to start, Zhan Tianlong was once in a state of extreme excitement. He didn''t calm down until the real battle and the real fight began. "How to arrange you? Although I''m supposed to lead the team, I''m really not good at this. Anyway, as long as there''s a fucking battle, I''ll be responsible for fighting and killing. Don''t look at me. You can do whatever you want and kill those guys." While talking and discussing, any Yuan found that Wenmo and Zhan Tianlong consulted and looked at him. Waiting for him to say, any yuan quickly waved his hand and signaled them to decide. Wen Mo smiled helplessly. He also knew the temper of the Ren family''s ancestor. He was not polite to Zhan Tianlong. He soon discussed what to do. Then the army set out again and directed at the sword immortal cult. "Interesting, this is the army you trained. Everyone is so weak, but they can play such a strong power together. I''m afraid even if ordinary celestial beings go in, they can''t go out. Tut Tut, and this guy is interesting. The fairy king likes him very much. He has the smell of the world of burying immortals. He also came out of the world of burying immortals. No wonder he can reach heaven fairyland What about the cultivation of the world. "Ren Jie and the black dragon fairy king had already arrived. They hid in the dark and looked at Zhan Tianlong''s team. The black dragon fairy King couldn''t help saying while watching. In fact, in these years of fighting training, although the Tianlong army has not reached the level of the close guard team, each of them has reached the level of the ancestors of Taiji, the weakest is the cultivation of yin and Yang ghosts, most of which are above the cultivation of Yang souls, there are hundreds of Taiji and five Dharma gods, including Zhan Tianlong. Of course, they are as whole as ordinary soldiers As a part of the Tianlong army, I can''t see any difference outside, but it''s very strong, but in the eyes of the black dragon fairy king, it''s just a weak evaluation of everyone. This is the difference in angle and height. In the eyes of the black dragon fairy king, it is a little like a little unless it has reached Jinxian. It is also strong enough only when it has reached Da Luo Jinxian. Other things are naturally weak and weaker. "This is just the rudiment. The really wonderful ones are in the back. When you get together, let''s see our master''s close guard team." these are two teams made by Ren Jie. Ren Jie said confidently, and then looked at any elder ancestor: "This is an old ancestor of my Ren family. I guess you don''t remember. Or according to my father, you haven''t met in those years. You were framed by the golden winged Dapeng fairy king. There wasn''t a channel in the war. He came back at that time with the son of Xing meteorite Fairy king. He didn''t break through the realm of Dharma when he came back. It seems that he had already lost his body The immortal soul condensed and broke through with the help of the secret method I taught him. " "Boom..." when Ren Jie chatted with the black dragon fairy king and followed the past, the situation below had changed. Suddenly, the surrounding array was started. It was still some time away from the supreme cult, but the array was already started. On the other side of the array, a group of people have also flown in. The first person is Tianxiao, the leader of the sword immortal sect. Tianxiao has a beard, but his appearance is very similar to the blue sky. Tianzhu and six other deputy leaders also follow him. Then dozens of Dharma deities and teams of Taiji are behind, showing the boundless power of the supreme cult. "Since the ancient imperial dynasty, no one has dared to offend the majesty of the supreme religion for tens of thousands of years. After the rise of a small secular family, it is so reckless and dare to provoke and attack the supreme religion. Today I will let you know what is majesty and what is death... Death..." Tianxiao''s voice echoed between heaven and earth. The sword immortal cult established its religion with the sword. In the case of crazy cattle, there was a special holy stele suppression, even if they rushed and bumped alone. But now, when they meet these openly invading enemies, Tianxiao has stepped out to fight before Zhan Tianlong and they arrive, just like a sharp fairy sword. Chapter 747 When Zhan Tianlong and Wen Mo discussed the Countermeasures before, they had a great chance to attack. After all, the style of sword immortal sect is so, especially when they can attack and defend after entering their territory. Now they are not surprised to see them attack. They immediately secretly issued orders and assigned tasks. They don''t have time to listen to Tianxiao, but it doesn''t mean no one cares. "Don''t fucking talk about useless bullshit. There''s no such thing as the majesty of the supreme cult. Before, you still couldn''t protect the people below. Why didn''t you continue to send people? Why didn''t you protect them? A group of waste people, fortunately, shouted there. Originally, they were afraid that you would shrink inside and be a fucking old turtle. Now they come out, it''s just right. One day It will kill you all one by one. "Any dollar is not a good temper. He has no scruples. "Dare to insult our sect leader and the supreme church, come here..." Tianxiao directly prepared to order someone to win any yuan first. "This man is very dangerous. He should have gone beyond the general realm of Dharma. Let me come, boom..." just when Tianxiao was ready to order someone to kill any yuan, Tianzhu suddenly moved, and the sword light flashed into the sky. While she spoke, a sword had swept directly with terror. Beyond the general Dharma Realm, this... How is this possible? Hearing this, Tianxiao was also surprised. You know, since the establishment of the fairyland and the end of the famine era, everyone will soar to the fairyland as long as they reach the peak of the Dharma Realm. Of course, this is a very difficult thing. Later, only the supreme cult will occasionally soar in the long years. To this extent, the Ren family has naturally made investigations. How many years have they only developed? How can they exist beyond the realm of Dharma and God? It''s incredible? "You have more insight than this bastard who only knows to shout, and you are a lot more powerful. This waste guy is also the leader of the sect. Boom..." Ren Yiyuan said, raising his hand and directly blocking Tianzhu''s sword. The impact of powerful power on the power of shock makes the surrounding general Dharma Realm have to quickly avoid being affected. Seeing any yuan, an old man full of dirty words, he really raised his hand to block Tianzhu''s sword. As the leader of jianxianjiao, Tianxiao also changed his face and was afraid in his heart, because he knew how terrible and powerful Tianzhu was now. The old guy could block a sword in the front and then fight back. This is what the illegal realm can do. "Enter the array..." Wen Mo saw that he had started here and immediately ordered others to enter the Tianlong army. "Array arrangement, division, killing!" Zhan Tianlong immediately controlled the Tianlong army. In an instant, the Tianlong Army started to surround and kill directly. Although Tianxiao of the sword immortal sect is the same as those of the remnant soul and the Dan immortal sect, they are so confused that they can''t believe it. Breaking their head, they also don''t understand what the Ren family is crazy about. How can they suddenly dare to attack their supreme cult? They don''t go to the Ren family for trouble. If they don''t want to destroy them, they should burn Gao Xiang. As a result, they started first. But this kind of thing has come to the present, and others are no longer important. Whoever is alive is the final winner. So there''s no need for any unnecessary nonsense. Just start fighting. "Bang... Bang..." the attack power of sword immortal cult is the first among the supreme religions. At this moment, a large group of people and horses attack. As soon as they see that they have begun to fight, they continue to bombard the past with sword lights. But at the moment, the Tianlong army is like a fast-moving dragon. Its strength forms a protection like scales. The sword light hits the top, but it can''t hurt the body. It flashed after the instant collision. "Isn''t the array broken!" in an instant, someone showed his magic weapon and triggered the nearby array at the same time. You know, this is the territory of Jianxian cult, just like Ren Jie mistakenly entered around Donghuang Shenjiao at the beginning. Everything outside is already a part of the array. Seeing that the Tianlong army moves and changes rapidly with the array, Tianxiao united with several people to immediately urge the array around Jianxian cult, which is more powerful and combined up and down to break the array of the Tianlong army. "Boo... Boo... Boo..." in an instant, the formation below erupted into power, but at this moment, the integrated power of the Tianlong army directly distracted all the attacks of the sword immortal sect below and bombarded those people who were attacking the sword immortal sect. "Ah... Bang..." "What''s the matter? How did you attack your own people?" "Is there any mistake? I was attacked by my own array before I was attacked by the enemy." "Stop, I can''t stop it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sword immortal cult array erupted underground, and the attack formed is like the sword rain that reverses and strikes upward from the ground. There are many and countless. Originally, I thought I could disperse the Tianlong army in an instant, and then divide and kill it. However, it never occurred to me that the Tianlong army was integrated, and the external forces were controlled freely. With the help of force, it unexpectedly led this countless force like sword rain to attack the people of sword immortal cult. In an instant, more than a dozen people in the Tai Chi realm could not resist and were directly killed. Under this large-scale attack, even the existence of the Dharma Realm was unbearable. "Damn it, close it, cut their array in several ways, cut off the connection and force it through." seeing this situation, Tianxiao is anxious and angry. You should know that this array seems to be urging at will, but they have prepared early and secretly controlled the sword immortal cult to induce a large amount of sword Qi. At the same time, it needs the presence of five Dharma gods headed by him to urge at the same time, which is very expensive, But it is also a very effective move in a large-scale attack. Originally, it was because I knew that there was a team of 30000 people such as the Tianlong army, but I never thought that they were ready to use it. The other party''s team of 30000 people could lead the sword rain to them as one person, resulting in the current situation. In desperation, Tianxiao had to stop first and change his strategy. He didn''t believe that he would be defeated by the secular army of tens of thousands of people if he led the army out to meet the enemy. "Kill... Bang... Bang..." "Master, help..." "Help me, boom..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ He just ordered that a small group of people on the other side, who had been separated by the Tianlong army, were attacked immediately. Two Dharma gods existed, together with more than a dozen Tai Chi gods. They were besieged by more than a dozen Dharma gods, such as text and ink, and were killed in the blink of an eye. While waiting for Tianxiao, they received a call for help and wanted to go to the rescue, but they were separated and entangled by the fast-moving array of Tianlong army, just like a wandering dragon, so it was difficult to arrive in time. At the moment, the array controlled by the Tianlong army has exceeded the imagination limit of ordinary people. It is unpredictable. From time to time, there will be psychedelic array and magic array, and the scream of someone being killed continues to make everyone''s heart beat faster. Once, twice, three times Tianxiao didn''t remember how many times he had adjusted and tried many schemes, but each one was blocked, which made him more and more angry. The people of the supreme University have never suffered such setbacks. Now they know that Ren''s family did not come to die, but really had enough power to threaten them. Until this time, they also felt a little uneasy and felt that something was wrong. "Boom..." on the other side, Tianzhu''s battle against any yuan is very fierce. Any yuan has the power of immortals and is regarded as Superman in the big world, because the big world Dharma Realm is the peak, which has not existed for thousands of years. But this pearl is also unusual. Although it is not strong in strength, the offensive is not weak at all. But no matter how strong it is, after all, it is only the power of the realm of Dharma God. The continuous collision has also caused great damage to Tianzhu. If she has a strong character and continues to insist, her injury will become more and more serious. Of course, Tianzhu''s offensive was fierce, and it was hard for any yuan to suffer. His body was also seriously injured, and even the immortal soul was affected and hurt, but he also held his strength. Because the Tianzhu''s lethality is too strong, if she can''t stop her, let her rush into the Tianlong army. With her current lethality, if it affects the overall array of the Tianlong army, it will be a complete failure. "If you want to stop me, maybe it''s OK in other places, but your fault is that you shouldn''t kill Daojian immortal cult, Tianjian, boom..." Tianzhu immediately found any yuan''s intention and knew that he wanted to hold himself back. On the contrary, she thought of a way. In an instant, her body quickly flashed back and kept approaching the peak of Jianxian cult. At the same time, she instantly attracted the sword Qi on Tianjian peak and combined it with her own sword Qi. In an instant, the two swords burst into the sky, and the light column of sword Qi seemed to echo each other. At this moment, Tianzhu was like the sword Qi of the whole sword immortal sect paying attention to the body. "Tianfeng twelve swords... Bang Bang... Bang... Bang..." Tianzhu instantly released his sword Qi, which has surpassed the twelve interwoven and shining sword Qi just now, just like the twelve peaks of sword immortal sect, each of which is extremely amazing. "Bad..." Ren Yiyuan has tried his best to stop, but he still can''t avoid this situation. He knows it''s bad at this time. But even if he has the immortal cultivation in the big world, it is difficult to completely stop Tianzhu''s Tianfeng twelve swords at this moment. Most of the twelve swords of Tianfeng are concentrated on bombarding the Tianlong army, which is completely to cut off and separate the Tianlong army, and attack head and tail, break through in the middle and block up and down. The giant dragon formed by the Tianlong army can''t be avoided under the attack of the twelve swords of Tianfeng. Any yuan was powerless, but at this moment, the Tianlong army separated, the giant dragon disappeared, and countless dragons appeared. Instead of resisting the twelve swords of Tianzhu peak, he chose to dodge and avoid its edge. But even so, some of those involved have suffered heavy losses, and some people have died. "Ha ha, disintegrate and kill them." seeing this, Tianxiao burst into laughter. He had just been beaten very passively by the Tianlong army and suffered a lot of losses. At the moment, it was his turn to take people down with laughter. "Pounce..." although it was a rapid decomposition and did not completely resist the Tianfeng twelve swords of Tianzhu, even if it only partially unloaded its power to protect the main personnel from dodging, it also injured some main personnel including Zhan Tianlong, and Zhan Tianlong was spewing blood. However, his eyes were filled with hatred and anger. He had already been prepared for the power of the supreme cult, but he still didn''t expect it to be terrible to such an extent. The power of Tianzhu in the early days of Tianxian can''t suppress Tianzhu, not to mention that Jianxian cult hasn''t fully used it at the moment. "Do you think it will be disintegrated? Tianlong army, surround them and fight with them." Zhan Tianlong roared and instantly led the Tianlong army to form an array. It was unpredictable and attacked Tianxiao in a new way. "You can bear it, you don''t care?" at this time, the fighting below is shaking the sky, the number of injured people is increasing, and the number of dead people also happens from time to time. Wenmo they also kill people head-on at this time. Any yuan has been pushed down by Tianzhu, and the injury is becoming more and more serious. Seeing this situation, the black dragon fairy king, who has been watching from high altitude, is already a little impatient. Chapter 748 Urgent, any is not urgent, painful, any heart is not painful. Because he left the big world and got a great opportunity in the big world of burying immortals, he broke through to a realm and height where he could kill ordinary Luo Jinxian and dare to fight against him even in the face of the fairy King level. In this state, especially with the help of a black dragon fairy king, it would be too simple to just destroy the supreme religion left in the fairy world of the big world. But that is completely contrary to Ren Jie''s original intention. In fact, he inherited the family from the beginning. Unless some special personnel, it must be said that Ren Jie can deliberately protect it at a certain time, but he dare not say that he can always ensure it to the end, and others dare not. It''s just like now that his troops are divided into many ways to attack the supreme University. Even if they watch this process, it''s difficult to avoid some special things, and some people will fall. But these are inevitable. If you don''t bear this pain, you will never grow up. In fact, everyone who can finally reach a certain height, including Ren Jie himself, has come all the way. Which one has not experienced countless lives and deaths. "I will manage, but not in the way you think." Ren Jie whispered, flicking his finger. In an instant, the aura of the powerful immortal burial world was added into the bodies of the Tianlong Army soldiers who were exhausted because of the explosive power and added to other human bodies. Moreover, they secretly mixed some powerful potions, even some potions refined for their injuries, into them when they took the potions. Ren Jie''s speed is too fast and too secret. Even if he mixes things into their mouths and flows into their bodies, they can''t notice it. "Well, my injury!" "Ha ha, I have strength again. It''s not so easy to kill me." "Come on, who''s afraid of who!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All Ren family members suddenly found that the speed of power supplement was accelerated, as if heaven and earth aura had become full, and the effect of the medicine was beyond imagination, and the injury recovered almost immediately. It can be said that except for those who were killed instantly or accidentally, all those who had time to activate the skill and take drugs recovered quickly and burst out with stronger power. Some people even run the martial arts. The original calm or wrong route is suddenly corrected. The power directly breaks through the calm and breaks through in the battle. "Damn, what''s the matter with these guys?" "How can they supplement their strength so quickly as they can''t die?" "What are they taking, medicine? How can they recover so quickly? God, how can they fight!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, the people of the sword immortal sect complained again and again. Although their situation was not so passive, the subsequent change made them cry. The other party was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. They recovered quickly from injury and replenished their strength. After such several times, the Ren family worked harder because they were not afraid. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they just thought that the new medicine provided by the family was better and felt it before the battle. In short, they seized this opportunity and continued to fight. They recovered quickly, but the enemy was constantly hit hard, and the next time they killed him. Or fight to get hurt, kill almost your opponent, and then recover quickly. In this way, the people of sword immortal sect are really crying. The number of deaths and injuries in a short time is greater than when the Tianlong army was the most powerful and United, just like the dragon. "You... You devils, you... Bastards..." Tianxiao roared. He also had pills and even took two pills in succession, but his recovery speed was not as fast as that of the team fighting with him. Therefore, he also understood the roar and despair of those people of the sword immortal sect around him. "Ha ha, it''s restored again. Grandpa feels like he''s going to break through. In the middle of Tianxian, it depends on how you continue to rely on power. After all, you are a realm of Dharma. How long you can rely on that power, Grandpa will be different. Look at my unique skill..." at this time, Ren Yiyuan''s ancestors, who have been passively pressed by the heavenly beads, also received the benefits and help secretly sent by Ren Jie. Even he didn''t understand what was going on. He seemed to be enlightened all of a sudden. The operation power was extremely smooth with the help of God, and there was a constant supplement of power that exceeded the aura of the world. Not only that, but also what surprised him was that after taking the medicine, the recovery speed of the medicine was ten times better than he thought. At the moment, any yuan is already happy in his heart. In fact, his mouth has already been happy, and he laughs when scolding. This ebbs and flows, any Yuan takes the initiative again, and has directly started to break through in the battle to the middle of Tianxian. The continuous outbreak has forced Tianzhu to dodge and defend. And just forced the outbreak of Tianfeng twelve swords, and then fought with any yuan several times, exchanging small injuries for any yuan''s heavy injuries. After several times, any yuan was dying. As a result, I don''t know why, any yuan fought again, but her injuries accumulated continuously, but became more and more serious. At the moment, although she didn''t roar like others, her eyes were full of doubts. Why? It shouldn''t be like this, and the whole Tianlong army is like this. How can they be like heaven''s help? It shouldn''t be like this. For the first time, Tianzhu had a feeling that invisible pressure was going to crush her. She felt powerless and powerless. "Withdraw immediately." in this case, it doesn''t make any sense to fight any more. Even Tianzhu feels unable to support it, let alone others. Tianzhu immediately contacted Tianxiao to choose to evacuate. "Withdraw!" Tianxiao''s head is about to explode. All kinds of pills cost countless, but the result is useless, because the other party''s playing method is too terrible. It''s even more terrible than the Dan immortal cult, which claims to grind others to death and is famous for pills. What''s this. Just now, Tianxiao didn''t think that he would lower the number of people in the congregation, but at this time, Tianzhu chose to retreat, and he could only choose to retreat immediately. Originally, he was exhausted and injured by the incredible and magical fighting method of Ren family, especially the people of Jianxian cult who were almost collapsed. As soon as they heard of the retreat, they immediately withdrew frantically. But as soon as they retreat, they give Ren''s family more opportunities. If they retreat gradually, it''s OK, but they all run back by themselves, and some slow ones are immediately surrounded and killed. Because the Ren family has long made various investigations, which is also a bad problem developed by the supreme cult for tens of thousands of years, especially in the sword immortal cult. They fight alone and do not cooperate. Therefore, even at the beginning of the battle, in fact, their number and comprehensive strength are super strong, but they can''t cope with the integration and form a large array to form a dragon army. In the past, the sword immortal cult also described this as a majestic thing. One sword can defeat the enemy, and all enemies can''t resist it, standing between heaven and earth. At that time, there was no one who dared to surround and kill the sword immortal cult, and under the oppression of their peak force, it was difficult for other forces to rely on quantity to do anything, but now the situation is different. They are facing the Ren family army and the Tianlong army. If you run away like this, you''ll end up dead. At the beginning of the real battle, the casualties were actually limited, but when they chose to retreat at this moment, a weakness they had not realized before was exposed and caught, the casualties suddenly increased tenfold. Because even Ren Yiyuan, who had just chased Tianzhu, immediately turned back to kill the people of Jianxian cult, continued to implement the strategies agreed upon by them in literature, poetry and language, and continued to devour the living power of the supreme cult, so he could not give them a chance to react. Although they have all kinds of shortcomings, the pain in the battle is enough for them to adjust quickly, but it is not justified if they suffer heavy losses and casualties every time. When they react and want to adjust, even if they adjust their strength, they will suffer serious damage. Therefore, at this time, killing and killing each other''s effective power is the most important. Any yuan also knows that it is difficult for him to directly kill Tianzhu. He simply cooperates with the Tianlong army to kill the people of Jianxian cult. "Help me..." "Don''t go, ah... Come on, I can''t..." "I''m trapped. Don''t go. Save me..." "Why... Boom..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sword immortal cult has been high for thousands of years since the ancient imperial war. It has long forgotten what the real war looks like. It can''t show anything by fighting alone and relying on Cultivation and training, but it really shows their weakness in the real large-scale battle, especially when it retreats from this defeat. Screams, confusion, panic, constantly being killed, one by one constantly dying. Everyone had to run away desperately, but their speed was far worse than any yuan and the large array gathered by the Tianlong army. So they are constantly killed and swallowed, which makes others more and more afraid. In fact, people like Zhan Tianlong who have been in battle for a long time and have been fighting all their lives know that the strongest place of the army is not to look at the attack, not any other aspect. If in the case of failure, they can ensure the minimum loss, the strongest counterattack, the calmest battle and maintain the same state, it is a truly powerful army. Just as the Tianlong army was just broken by the twelve swords of Tianfeng and then threatened, even at that time, the Tianlong army was not in a mess. Even if someone died around them, they would not be affected. Obviously, these people of Jianxian cult were not, so most of them were killed on their way back. "Pounce..." finally, relying on his secret method, Tianxiao rushed into the core of Jianxian cult at the expense of injury. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the power of the spirit explored and found that less than 30 people returned. At the moment, he was excited and another mouthful of blood gushed out. How could it be like this? How could it be like this? God, I just lost less than 10%. How did I lose another 60 hands when I retreated back? At this moment, the sword immortal cult was really weakened. The key is that under such circumstances, the sword immortal sect will really be threatened by them, and they will become the most failed leader in the history of the sword immortal sect, a laughing stock in the sky and underground, and "Ah..." thinking of this, the magic power in the body surged, and the sky roared up to the sky: "worship the ancestors, worship the sky sword array, kill, kill, kill them." Chapter 749 Under the pursuit of the Tianlong army, those who fled back in front of Baoming looked gray and frightened. When they heard the angry voice of Tianxiao, they immediately launched the Tianjian array according to what Tianxiao said. Although this will seriously consume their strength on their respective mountains, they will not consider what they have just escaped from death. "Boom... Boom..." the twelve peaks were immediately urged at the same time, and a large array was formed. In the sky, sword lights impinge on the sky, and finally form twelve sword lights. The twelve sword lights stabbed by the sky are constantly stirred and operated, with boundless power. Each one is not much weaker than Tianzhu. This shows that the sword light emitted by the Tianjian array has reached the level of immortal power. Under this operation, it is difficult for the Tianlong army to completely avoid driving, and it has to collide with it. "Bang... Bang..." the attack of the Tianlong army was immediately blocked by the collision. Although the defense of the Tianlong army was amazing, in the face of the twelve Tianjian arrays comparable to the sword light of the immortals, there were some losses in each blocking attack. People were constantly injured by earthquakes, and the array had to be adjusted. Fortunately, at the moment, their injuries can recover quickly with the help of Ren Jie. Moreover, under this pressure, many people who are stuck in the bottleneck break through one after another after experiencing this life and death battle, walking on the edge of life and death, and recovering quickly after being injured. But obviously, this is not a thing. "Try, break the array, kill!" this situation can not last long. Although the original plan did not break the sword immortal cult for a period of time and really rush in, we just fought with them in the early stage, and then it depends on the situation. However, in the previous battle, the inexplicable strength recovered quickly, the damage was minimized with the help of medicine, and a large number of effective forces of the other party were destroyed. At this moment, either temporarily find a way to break through the encirclement and retreat, or try. In an instant, Zhan Tianlong communicated with Wen Mo and Ren Yiyuan. Zhan Tianlong decided to try. Try to attack as soon as possible. If you succeed, you must enter. If you fail, you must retreat as soon as possible. The Tianjian array is powerful and boundless. Moreover, based on the twelve peaks of the whole sword immortal cult, its power is almost endless. The more it operates, the stronger it will be. If it goes on like this, there will be problems sooner or later. "Boom..." with Ren Yiyuan''s cooperation, the Dragon formed by Zhan Tianlong''s control of Tianlong army broke out the strongest offensive in an instant and hit the defense outside Jianxian cult. The body of many people who control the array in the sword immortal sect was directly broken, and some peaks in the sword immortal sect were also directly broken. The outer defense of the sword immortal sect shook, and some ripples appeared in some places. "Come again!" seeing that there was looseness, Zhan Tianlong controlled the Tianlong army to block the attack of Tianjian array, and hit the defense of Jianxian cult again. "Boom... Boom..." the defense array of sword immortal cult began to break around. More people who control the array were injured, and the situation was in danger. "There''s a door, there''s a door. I didn''t expect it to be added together, but only the battle at the peak of the immortal can see the Immortal King''s blood boiling. It''s fun. It''s so fun..." now in the air, the black dragon Immortal King who has been following Ren Jie to hide in the dark and pay attention to the war situation can''t help but say. Although Ren Jie is constantly busy, constantly paying attention to everyone''s taking medicine, physical damage, or problems, and secretly helping them when they are not aware of it, it has not had much impact on him. Because his immortal soul power is strong enough, his power is strong enough, and multitasking is not a problem at all. When he heard the feeling of the black dragon fairy king, Ren Jie felt very emotional. Once upon a time, the supreme religion was high and could not be touched. But now, they are forced to this point by their own army, and there is a trend to break the big array. At this moment, although the Tianlong army has not met Ren Jie''s requirements, it has been terrible and amazing. In fact, it''s all because Ren Jie has made too rapid progress. Considering that the Tianlong army can destroy Wanzai sect at will, now it can start bombarding the defense of the supreme religion. With the almost broken momentum, we know the strength of the Tianlong army. "No... impossible..." at the moment, Tianxiao looked around with blood in his mouth and couldn''t believe it. Even if they launched the Tianjian array, they could continue to attack the defense. If they were allowed to rush in, how could the sword immortal cult, which is already in a mess, resist "Master, I can''t. I really can''t stop it." "Master, what should I do?" "Master..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, countless people contacted Tianxiao and informed him that he couldn''t support it and was about to die. Tianxiao''s head is about to explode at the moment. Gao Gao didn''t feel anything when he was the leader in the past. At the moment, he panicked when he met life and death. Looking outside, every impact of the Dragon army that day was earth shaking and had broken most of the defense. "Tianzhu, from now on, you will be the next generation leader of our sword immortal cult, whoosh!" suddenly, Tianxiao turned to look at the injured Tianzhu who had just taken medicine and saw that the Tianlong army was going to kill Tianzhu, who was about to get up to fight. With a flick of his finger, a flash of light entered the center of Tianzhu''s eyebrows. "Don''t..." Tianzhu seemed to think of something when she saw her father''s move. She raised her hand to stop it. Unfortunately, it was too late. "The supreme religion is supreme, the glory is inviolable, sword slave, kill them all, bang!" suddenly, Tianxiao flushed his eyes, raised his right hand straight and close together, and directly pointed at the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, a sword light in the center of his eyebrows gradually released, magnified and swallowed him up, and then a surging sword intention had enveloped Tianxiao''s body. At this moment, Tianxiao''s original memory and original consciousness gradually disappeared, and his eyes were full of boundless sword intention and killing intention. At the moment when Tianxiao completely lost himself, his strength had broken through the limit and soared continuously. Finally, he directly reached the level of Jinxian. At the moment of his strength improvement, his fierce sword Qi had the momentum to break the world before he could make a move. Sword slave, this is the essence of the supreme religion. At this moment, Tianxiao gave up his life and turned into a sword slave. It can be said that if this is the case as the leader of the sect, in the view of the ancestors of Jianxian sect, the leader of this generation has done very poorly. This is not only a method of protecting the sect, but also a punishment. But I have to say that Tianxiao turned into a complete sword slave, and the power he got was really terrible. In the world of burying immortals, Jinxian is also very awesome, but it''s not too scary. However, it is different in the big world. This Dharma Realm is the world of supreme existence. In it, there is a sudden appearance of golden immortals, which can be imagined. It is unimaginable pressure and shock to the people of sword immortal sect, the Tianlong army and any Yuan who are attacking. "Retreat." as soon as he saw this, Zhan Tianlong decisively ordered to retreat. The tail of the array changed its head. It looked like a giant dragon suddenly turned its head upside down, and then rushed forward in an instant. Ren Yiyuan also rushed out desperately. Jinxian, this is the big world. How can he fucking resist it? Run. "If you don''t do it, it''s over. This is obviously a means left by the fairy King level. Only in this way can a person instantly turn into a sword slave with the power of the golden fairy. This guy is more terrible than the general golden fairy. Although he just turned into a sword slave, you can''t resist even at the beginning of the golden fairy." the nervous black dragon fairy King finally couldn''t help it, Asked again about any suitable shot, he was more nervous than Ren Jie. "Our master''s men can fight beyond their ranks, not without a war." Ren Jie didn''t answer the words of the black dragon fairy King directly, just said, but at this time he also focused all his energy and watched the changes of the situation. There were a lot of casualties in imitation. In an instant, the Tianlong army gathered together and burst into the sky. The array accelerated, just like forming a short-range air breaking array, but Xiao became a sword slave faster that day and chased up with a roar. "Boom..." the tail of the Tianlong army array swung and just hit the sword Qi of Tianxiao who came up from behind. The two forces collided, and Tianxiao was shocked back hundreds of miles, while the lineup of the Tianlong army also stagnated slightly, the forward speed slowed down instantly, and at least hundreds of people were injured in the array. "I''ll go out and hold him. You go first..." when any yuan sees this situation, he wants to go and hold him first. "No, if you enter the array, you''ll die. Keep fighting and retreating, and make a decision according to the situation." but before Ren Yiyuan finished, he was denied by Zhan Tianlong, and directly issued a military order to let Ren Yiyuan return to the array. Ren Yiyuan had to return to the array immediately. Then Zhan Tianlong controlled the Tianlong army again and continued to adopt the strategy of retreating while fighting. For the time being, he avoided the people of the sword immortal sect from coming to support him and dealt with the sword slave alone. Otherwise, the sword immortal sect would be tired of fighting with the sword slave. "His consciousness is not very clear. Although he has a strong fighting instinct, he arranges a large array to trap him." soon, Zhan Tianlong found some situations of the sword slave and opened a sufficient distance from the sword immortal cult. He immediately decided to arrange a large array to trap the sword slave incarnated by Xiao Tianxiao. Even if he has the cultivation of Jinxian, the Tianlong army can barely resist positively. Although a large number of people will be injured every time, he has the rapid recovery like an immortal Xiaoqiang, and his strength is constantly replenished. Zhan Tianlong has decided to take a risk and trap the sword slave incarnated by Xiaoxiao. "Hoo..." at this time, the black dragon fairy king who had been watching with Ren Jie couldn''t help breathing. The fierce changes and ups and downs of this battle made him very nervous. At the moment, he couldn''t help breathing. Because the Tianlong army has arranged a large array instead of fighting head-on, the sword slave of Xiao''s incarnation has no way to break the array that day. It is difficult to compete with the Tianlong army head-on. Although the powerful sword Qi breaks out and continues to tear the large array, it is just futile. The surrounding area is like a fog, the surrounding space is closed, the breath is closed, and the continuous attacks are overwhelmed one after another. When Ren Jie saw this scene, although he was not as nervous as the black dragon fairy king, he nodded with satisfaction. During his absence, the Tianlong army has made great progress, and has brought into full play what he taught them before. It seems that it is time for him to teach them something new. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." at this moment, the world suddenly became turbulent, like earth shaking. The sky suddenly had a tendency to collapse. The east of the sky suddenly split. The powerful fluctuation and force vibration made the big array formed by the Tianlong army appear a gap. In an instant, it gave the sword slave who was Xiao''s incarnation the opportunity to directly turn into a sword light and rush out of the siege. However, although the sword slave did not have Tianxiao''s consciousness, he had a normal reaction. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he directly turned into a sword light and rushed to the distance. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" at this time, Zhan Tianlong, any yuan, they looked at the sky in shock. "Boom..." suddenly, I only saw the collapse and fragmentation of the direct space in the sky, and a milky way like breath fell from the sky in the distance, and then the vibration of the surrounding world was even more intense. At the moment, whether Zhan Tianlong or many other practitioners who saw this scene were stunned. God, the sky fell!! Chapter 750 Secular mortals often use the collapse of heaven and earth to describe great events, but at the moment, the innocence has collapsed. "What''s the matter, Grandpa? If it hadn''t been for his mother''s sudden, he would have just killed that guy, but the situation was so fucking weird that it wouldn''t have become like the world of burying immortals." at this time, any yuan couldn''t help thinking of the end of the world of burying immortals and couldn''t help but be scared into a cold war. "The whole army, guard carefully, evacuate here immediately, come and explore intelligence." although Zhan Tianlong was shocked, his first reaction was to give orders to Tianlong army. After making this decision, he looked at the direction of the sword slave''s escape, and then looked at the distance and said, "the situation seems to have changed. Let''s have a look first." Wen Mo also nodded and said, "OK, don''t move now. Let''s find a safe place first." "Boom... Boom..." at this time, there was another fragmentation in the sky, and the general scene of Tianhe pouring back occurred again. The violent spatial fluctuation made Zhan Tianlong''s people dare not approach. Zhan Tianlong could not explore their spiritual power, but could only feel the scene from a distance. Not only that, the movement on the ground is also very violent. The real world is falling apart. In fact, it''s not just this place. Just now, the sword immortal sect, which they almost captured, is also experiencing a catastrophe. The sky suddenly disintegrates, the ground collapses and magma erupts. Generally speaking, even if a Tai Chi state exists, it can be controlled, but at this time, many of them are involved in the turbulence caused by spatial fluctuations. Tianzhu, who had not yet fully adapted, had to quickly enter the role and constantly find ways to stabilize the situation. In the big world, even the people of the supreme religion can''t know what happened. At least they can''t understand it at the present stage, but at the moment when this happened, Ren Jie and the black dragon fairy King were stunned. Then they explored the power of immortal soul for the first time. These space shocks are not much more violent than the world of burying immortals. They are naturally not afraid. "The smell of the fairyland... The barrier between the fairyland and the big world has broken, and there has been a large-scale battle in the fairyland, which is a sign of collapse." Ren Jie was surprised at this exploration, because he was too familiar with the situation. This is the smell of the fairyland. It seems that the galaxy is pouring back, but it is actually formed by the backflow of the breath of the fairy world. Because the immortal Qi of the fairy world is too much thicker than the aura of the big world. It seems amazing that only some of it seeps down. The black dragon fairy king also exclaimed, "what a pure power. This should be the immortal Qi that condenses most of the Reiki in the big world. I didn''t expect the action above to be so fast. It seems that the fight is quite fierce." In addition to carefully exploring here, Ren Jie also explored everything around him for millions of miles and found that this situation exists everywhere. However, after the previous violent fluctuations, it gradually stabilized, but Ren Jie knows that no one can guarantee how long this stability will last. I don''t know what the emperor, Jin Peng and the army of the ancient imperial dynasty did. It wasn''t long before they went to the fairyland. Why did they make such a big noise. But anyway, the occurrence of this event has completely changed the pattern and situation of the whole world. It seems that the plan can never compare with the change. I originally wanted them to last for a period of time, but it can force the sword immortal cult to turn its leaders into sword slaves. It is estimated that it is similar in other places. The inside information of the supreme cult can not be destroyed simply by them in a short time. Forget it, plan adjustment, come here first for the time being. Ren Jie thought in his heart that the power of the immortal soul moved. Instead of directly contacting Zhan Tianlong, he contacted Wen Shiyu and asked her to inform everyone to withdraw the troops temporarily and wait for his order. "Black dragon fairy king, seal all the places that have collapsed around here at this stage and are pouring down with the smell of the fairyland with an array to ensure that other people can''t get the things and immortal Qi here. You are responsible for this half and I am responsible for the other half." Ren Jie said and pointed out the direction. In an instant, his body turned into a light and rushed to the nearest collapse. Although the black dragon fairy king didn''t quite understand Ren Jie''s meaning, since he had agreed to listen to Ren Jie first and follow Ren Jie, he didn''t say anything. It''s better than watching. Moreover, when applying the seal, he can also explore the situation by the way. The black dragon fairy king is no better than others. Even if he exists, he can still learn a lot from this collapsed place. Ren Jie took action with the black dragon fairy king. On the other hand, he also informed his father that Ren Tianxing and the Phoenix fairy king also took action on both sides for the same purpose, sealing most of the collapsed and collapsed ground seams that can be seen. With the existence of Ren Jie and the black dragon fairy king at this level, it''s hard to say that no one can untie the seal in the world of burying immortals. However, in the world of cultivation, which has separated the fairy world and has declined for tens of thousands of years, it''s impossible for anyone to untie their seal. Except for the black dragon fairy king and a very special Xing meteorite fairy king who didn''t speak, when they received Ren Jie''s notice, they had vaguely guessed Ren Jie''s intentions. Because they all knew that the ancient emperor had killed the immortal world and started the war against heaven, and they also knew the purpose of Ren Jie. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom... Boom..." in a dark underground, it suddenly shook and tore directly, the earth collapsed, and a small relic below burst into light. If it were normal, such light and movement would have attracted countless people around, but no one cares about it at the moment, because the changes between heaven and earth have already fallen to all people in the big world. Especially not far from here at the moment, the sky seems to tear a hole. It is like the breath of Jiutian Milky Way tilting down. Under the impact of the breath, the plants on the surrounding earth suddenly change, and some small animals change constantly because of the influence of the breath. There happened to be a level-9 monster here. It was a little monster similar to flying insects, but with the nourishment of this breath, the body became larger in an instant, and suddenly it began to take shape. "Ah..." with a painful cry, the man in a black cloak appeared. It was Gao Peng who was rescued by the ancient devil whip and disappeared all the time under the pursuit of Tianzhu. At the moment, Gao Peng''s state is very strange. It seems that there is a long whip on the whole body, extending from the forehead to all parts of the body''s skin. And the root of his pain is precisely because of the ancient devil whip. "Heaven and earth are falling apart, and the fairy world is about to collapse. Immortal gas, whatever he is, immortal gas... Boom..." Gao Peng, no matter how much pain, rushed down madly and absorbed immortal gas quickly. Generally, even if the Dharma Realm can''t absorb directly, but now Gao Peng can absorb directly, and suddenly he breaks through again, and his strength has reached the realm of immortals. "Fairy, what''s the use of fairy? The fairy world is about to collapse. If you don''t listen to the devil, you can only become the weakest mole ant and let the mermaid meat. Now is the opportunity. If you don''t grasp it, there is only a dead end. You''d better consider it clearly." at this time, the voice of the ancient devil sounded again in Gao Peng''s mind. What kind of person is Gao Peng? His heart is higher than the sky. He has a conspiracy. He hasn''t thought about it. Over the years, he has fought with the whip attached with the ancient devil''s idea, and all kinds of changes, compromises, turnovers, and all kinds of methods have been exhausted. Although the ancient devil is still trapped in the ancient god king world, the world has changed greatly at the moment, especially the immortal burial world has broken through the fairyland channel barrier, which has also affected the situation of the ancient god king world. The ancient devil has more and more strong control over the ancient devil whip. Although it has not completely controlled Gao Peng, it has changed the more gentle method in recent years and began to use it. That''s why it is so. "Ha..." Gao Peng didn''t expect that he broke through the immortal and was said so badly. At the moment, he said with a tragic smile: "listen to you, maybe I will die worse." "You always don''t understand what is a devil. The devil will not achieve his goal by any means, but he also needs apprenticeship, inheritance and help. Does the devil want to be alone? The reason why the devil is willing to spend so much time is because he feels like the devil and wants to take you. If the devil really wants to control and destroy you, do you think you can Are you playing so many tricks? " "Hum!" Gao Peng snorted coldly and didn''t say more. He also knew that although he reached the immortal, he really couldn''t help it. However, he was still like the old devil whip growing in his body, but he didn''t believe the old devil''s words. He didn''t go out these years. He didn''t believe what the ancient devil said. "Well, it''s so powerful. How can there be such a powerful existence?" suddenly, the ancient devil''s voice was a little surprised. "What?" Gao Peng was a little strange. What did this guy say. "Hide, boom!" at this moment, the ancient demon whip that has been entangled in Gao Peng''s body suddenly appeared, and rolled Gao Peng into the space in an instant. At the next moment, a channel suddenly appeared in the air. A huge Unicorn virtual shadow didn''t come out directly in the space channel, so he controlled the flame and found that he sealed the collapsed place around. "There seems to be a special smell just now. It seems to be an immortal. Is it hiding some ancient characters? Forget it, we''d better finish what Ren''s master told us first." at this time, the Qilin fairy king thought that he just felt for a moment, but he didn''t pay much attention. Then he directly stepped on the space channel, continued to finish Ren Jie''s explanation, and sealed all the places where the broken Fairy Spirit leaked. Although it''s strange. I just felt the smell of immortals, but then disappeared. It''s strange to disappear in his exploration, but I didn''t pay too much attention because of the task. "Boo..." the Qilin fairy King left. Suddenly, the ancient demon whip threw Gao Peng to the ground. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." Gao Peng fell to the ground and gasped. Just at that moment, he just saw the power of the Kirin fairy king in the space channel, and his whole person was completely about to collapse. It was too terrible and powerful. How powerful it is and how could it exist so powerful. God, Gao Peng can''t imagine how this... This exists. Wait, I just heard him say that Ren... Still... Still what Ren told me. "Um... Rush..." Gao Peng couldn''t help gushing out a mouthful of blood because of the shock pressure just now and the anger in his heart at the moment. Ren Jiazhu, Ren Jie, it''s impossible. How could it be him? How could it exist? It''s just that I almost collapsed when I saw it. I almost collapsed when I saw it. I would listen to Ren Jie. It''s absolutely impossible. I heard it wrong. I must have heard it wrong. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it even after killing him, but the man just stepped into the space at will and sealed it here. Thinking of this, Gao Peng tried to touch the seal to make sure that it was not a dream and everything was true. But he couldn''t believe what he just heard. It was true. Chapter 751 "Now you believe the devil''s words. I tell you, this is the fairy King level existence, which is second only to the great emperor and the only true saint even in the fairy world." at this time, the voice of the ancient devil came again from the whip. "Immortal... Wang, how can he appear in the cultivation world?" Gao Peng felt that he was going to faint at the moment. "Hum, the world has changed greatly. Everything is far from what you think. They should be chaotic creatures from the immortal burial world. And one more thing, you heard right. They came back with Ren Jie and Ren family director Jie. It seems that they still listen to Ren Jie." because of the great change of the world and the immortal burial world, they break through the big world and the immortal world, The ancient devil also has a new understanding of everything. Especially for the changes during this period, Gao Peng knows better than him. "It''s impossible... Pounce... Absolutely impossible, ah... Boom... Boom..." fortunately, he suddenly heard the ancient devil mention this, which stimulated Gao Peng again, roared suddenly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then he hit the seal next to him. His fist bones were broken and his flesh was blurred. He had just reached the body of the immortal. Even if he bombarded magma and anything at will in the big world, it would be difficult to cause such heavy injuries. Because even though most of the materials in the big world are not as hard as his body, it''s a pity that he bombarded the ban of the unicorn fairy king. Even if it''s just something forbidden by the Qilin fairy king at will, it''s not something he can blow through. Don''t mention him. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes, he can''t do anything. Fortunately, the Qilin fairy king is very peaceful. If this is the prohibition arranged by the black dragon fairy King, he''ll be dead. Because the black dragon Immortal King will directly fight back against those who attack his prohibition, this control is easy for them. For Gao Peng at this moment, these are no longer important. His inner pain has already exceeded this. Although he has been tortured by the ancient devil, he has also taken the opportunity to improve in his struggle, especially just breaking through the immortal. In his expectation, it is estimated that there is always a limit to control the ancient devil whip. He also has some cards, special cards, It''s about the ancient gods. What he wants is to find a way to get rid of the whip control of the ancient devil at the critical moment. At that time, he can do whatever he wants with his own strength. As for the ancient devil, he doesn''t know how long he can get out of trouble. Maybe he will find him and subdue him at that time Gao Peng is an ambitious man. Unfortunately, at this moment, he really collapsed. All calculations and ideas collapsed. Not because of the persuasion of the ancient devil, not because of the strength of the ancient devil, but because of Ren Jie. Ren Jie, yes, it''s all because of Ren Jie. He always takes Ren Jie as the goal to step on Ren Jie and completely retaliate against Ren Jie, which is the hope and motivation to support him. But just that scene, he ruthlessly broke all his hopes and dreams. "Tell me, fairy King... What does level exist? I want to know everything. Don''t worry, I will cooperate with you. Whatever you say, it doesn''t matter even if you really want to use my body as a furnace tripod. I just hope you can beat Ren Jie with this furnace tripod." suddenly, Gao Peng sat there and said painfully. He always thought that he walked the fastest, but every time he found that Ren Jie walked faster than him. He thought Ren Jie had flown when he was running. He thought he was flying, but Ren Jie had Because he felt the momentum of the Kirin fairy king and thought about that sentence, he really didn''t want anything else, because he had an idea from his heart that it was impossible to reach the level of the Kirin fairy king just by himself, let alone anything else, so he completely didn''t struggle with the ancient devil. "Ha ha... It''s been so long. Don''t worry. What the devil said is absolutely true. If you really want to control you, you think you can still struggle until now. The devil likes you very much. Of course, you also need your help to get out of trouble. Fortunately, you have reached the immortal now. With the control of the ancient devil whip, you can find something. As for the fairy king, it''s really powerful. That''s only Second to the semi holy existence... " "Now semi saints in the fairyland are also called the great emperors. These seven great emperors are actually the only seven true saints. They now control the whole fairyland. You are now an immortal, the golden immortal is above the Heavenly Immortal, and the golden immortal is above the golden immortal. The existence that reaches the peak of the golden immortal is called the fairy king, that is, the existence you just saw, to the end Yu Bansheng, also known as the great emperor in the fairyland, has rarely existed... "The ancient devil heard Gao Peng finally agree, burst into laughter, and then began to introduce these things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fairyland is boundless, boundless, full of immortality, exotic flowers and plants everywhere. There are all kinds of good things that are difficult to see on any planet in the lower world and even in the vast starry sky. Of course, everything here is not like the cultivation world, which allows people to take it at will. Everything here has rules. Although good things are poured out, it is not easy for ordinary existence. If you want to get anything good, you need to accumulate credit, and the credit fairy world has its own set of rules. The fairyland is jointly controlled by seven great emperors. Since the establishment of the fairyland, there is no semi saint. The only saint in heaven and earth is the only true saint. The fairyland, which originally had strict rules, has been completely chaotic and collapsed. Countless good things have been plundered and scuffles are going on. Because of the sudden rebellion of the two great emperors, they unexpectedly introduced the ancient imperial army from the lower world, which entered from the world of burying immortals, and the ancient imperial army quickly began to fight based on the location of the two great emperors. Originally, the remaining five great emperors thought that the rebellion of the two great emperors was simply for death. Even if they led the remaining evils of the ancient imperial dynasty to kill, there was only one way to die, but the five great emperors knew that things were far from as simple as they thought at the beginning of the real battle. The first World War was calculated and suffered heavy losses. We had to retreat to give up the middle territory and turn from attack to defense. Moreover, the decapitation that the five great emperors wanted to carry out directly was also defeated by the heavy blow of the remnant soul emperor. It is precisely because of their unprecedented war that the fairy world began to disintegrate, and there are problems in some places. But at this time, these problems have been ignored, and each army is ready for the next battle. At the moment, in the East wasteland emperor''s palace in the fairy world, there are all kinds of great and imaginative buildings in the vast fairy world. In that building, the space is stacked one after another, and the East wasteland emperor''s palace is among them. But now sitting on the throne of Donghuang emperor''s palace is not Donghuang emperor, but Emperor Li Haiyuan wearing the Dragon Robe of the ancient imperial dynasty. The original East wasteland emperor was at his hand. The appearance of the East wasteland emperor was somewhat similar to that of Jin Peng. It was like a father and son. Although it was also the power of the great emperor, there was no power of the great emperor standing next to Jin Peng at Li Haiyuan''s hand. If he was not still wearing the great emperor''s dress, if he was not also exuding the powerful power beyond the ordinary fairy king, it would be difficult to see that he was the East wasteland great, one of the seven great emperors in the fairy world. Next to the emperor Donghuang, there stood a man who exuded a strange and cold breath. This man was just another great emperor, the God of the sea, who worked with the emperor Donghuang in the fairy world and led the ancient imperial army into the fairy world. In addition to them, on the other side stood Li Heng, Tianbao eunuch and a group of important officials of the ancient imperial dynasty. At the moment, I have just experienced a hard battle. Although there are many deaths and injuries, they are very excited one by one, because they are victorious, because they have won a big victory just after coming to the fairyland, and they are naturally very happy. "Very well, this time I won very happily. Brother Jin contributed to the great......" the emperor said, smiling at Jin Peng. It was precisely because Jin Peng led the great emperor Donghuang and the great God of the sea, and he and Li Heng jointly used their secret methods to urge their magic weapons, that he could barely resist the offensive of the other five great emperors in terms of high-end power, and even gain the upper hand slightly. The emperor knew very well that although their strength soared after entering the fairyland, they were still a little away from the semi saint. Although they could barely resist the temporary attack of one or two emperors by using special secret methods and many subordinates, the key was to look at Jinpeng and them. Fortunately, Jinpeng and they didn''t disappoint him. "Hum!" Jin Peng was so angry that he finally vented his anger when he came to the fairyland. Especially when he fought with the five emperors, he was very happy. At this time, his mood was much better. When he heard the emperor say so, Jin Peng hummed: "Although they are called half saints, they are just half saints held up. In those years, except for our seven brothers and sisters, all the other half saints have fallen in that war. Only the only true saint in the fairy world has the strongest horizontal power. As for the so-called great emperor now, it is just opportunistic. They also deserve a holy word. If I really restore my strength, I can be alone To get rid of them all. " "The master is right. The only true saint said that he would accept our seven disciples and let us accept the worship of the supreme church below and the power from the holy tablet. Indeed, our power soared to semi saint in tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t know it was of any use until I really followed the master. Moreover, the only true saint seems to have some unspeakable secrets, but it''s a pity that recently For thousands of years, he has been closed, so there is no way to know. "At this time, the great emperor Donghuang said with great respect, and the master in his mouth is Jinpeng. "Yes, the only true saint will die when the master kills the fairyland this time." the God of the sea standing next to the emperor Donghuang echoed. The respectful look in their eyes was like the most devout believers, without any distractions, and they were fanatical believers. "It won''t be long before I settle this account with him. Well, you can discuss other trivial matters. You two go with me and take out all the things you prepared before. I want to recover my strength as soon as possible." Jin Peng said and walked out directly. When he was about to go out, he turned his head and looked at the emperor and said: "It''s hard for them this time. It''s estimated that they don''t dare to move in the short term. If they don''t come together with the five emperors, don''t disturb my practice. If there''s anything you can tell them to do." Jin Peng pointed to Donghuang emperor and Poseidon emperor, and then disappeared in place. "Well, brother Jin, shut up quickly. There''s me here." the emperor smiled and nodded, and kept watching Jin Peng and them leave. Chapter 752 "Hum!" Jin Peng, after they left, the hall, which had been re controlled by the emperor, was instantly covered by the array to prohibit condensation. The emperor sat there with his eyes slowly looking forward. It seemed that he could see through everything. He didn''t make a sound for a long time, which made the hearts of the people who had just felt very happy because of their victory sink down and dare not make a sound. "Hai Yuan, how can this work? You are the emperor. You want to be the only existence in control of heaven and earth. You are the blood of my ancient imperial dynasty. How can the son of heaven let him do this and let him control these two powerful beings? How can you go on like this? Can''t you control him?" at this time, Li Heng, who has been holding for a long time, finally couldn''t help it, But he was still very cautious and communicated with the emperor secretly through the power of immortal soul. The emperor looked outside quietly, his eyes as old as before, and answered for a long time. "What we need at this stage is to be consistent with the outside world. At the beginning, the only real saint''s only mistake was not to get these seven disciples. His purpose is that he can''t kill them himself. In this way, the seven disciples can gradually absorb the blessings and strength of the Seven Saints against the sky. It''s unclear whether he has any plans behind him, but it''s precisely because of his decision, It was only with the help of my ancient emperor that Jin Peng gradually controlled the great emperor Donghuang and the weakest God of the sea who almost died in the last war. Only then did we have another expedition in the ancient emperor. " The Emperor didn''t seem to answer the question, so people didn''t understand it very much. Li Heng seemed to understand some, but it was difficult to figure it out for a while. "The seven supreme religions in the cultivation world are named after their seven great emperors. In fact, in the final analysis, they are the seven great saints against the sky. However, whether they learn, imitate, or absorb, they all look nondescript and do not draw a tiger into an anti dog. Look at what the Donghuang great emperor and Poseidon great emperor just controlled by Jin Peng look like." the emperor said, shaking his head with a smile, Then he said, "this is just the beginning. Ten thousand years ago, our ancient imperial dynasty rushed to the forefront and was the most popular. So what can we do? It''s not a failure in the end. It''s a hero to win or lose. Finally, it depends on who can laugh to the end." The emperor seemed to answer the words of Li Heng, the great ancestor of the Mingyu emperor, and his concerns. It seemed that he took a word, and said something with deep meaning. Then he stopped explaining. Another man was distracted for a long time before he began to order the rectification of the army. After all, the loss of the first World War was not small. Although they were trained in the world of immortal burial, and the situation there looks good, it is not as good as the fairy world after all, so now that they stabilize their pace, they have to reorganize the army. However, the Emperor didn''t pay attention to these things in person. After explaining a few words, he had left alone. No one, including Li Heng, knew where he had gone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heaven and earth changed greatly, the fairy world appeared, and there was a trend of collapse, and there was a pouring of fairy Qi in many places, but soon everyone found that these pouring fairy Qi were controlled by some incredible force and could not be absorbed at all. Don''t talk about them. Even some supreme churches are so worried for a moment. In fact, the supreme church was attacked and the war in the cultivation world has made people unstable. Now the world has changed greatly, which makes the practitioners in the stable world panic. "Grandpa, what''s going on? I always feel strange?" "Qingyun and Xiaobao are back. What happened?" "Oh... We don''t know. In short, we came back when Shiyu ordered us." "At the critical moment, why is it suddenly not big? Can''t something really happen?" "Something big must have happened. Everything is falling apart. It''s not a big deal. What''s a big deal?" "I just don''t know why. The whole world is like this. It''s incredible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hall of Ren Jie, the Ren family rushed back one after another. Even Yun Fenger and Li Tiancheng, who were responsible for entering the demon God cult and seizing power with the Wanfa cult, rushed back. The three armies of Hai Qingyun, Gu Xiaobao, Ren Yiyuan, Zhan Tianlong, Ren Tianzong and Dan Miao also rushed back one after another. The Tianlong army and the guards are outside, but Zhan Tianlong and Tong Qiang are also in the hall. Now dozens of people come to the hall. Just after the crazy fight with the supreme church and the sudden recall, everyone is talking about it. No one knows what''s going on, but one paragraph can be sure. It must have something to do with the sudden change of heaven and earth, because they immediately received the news and rushed back after the great change of heaven and earth. While wondering what happened and suddenly changing all plans to let them come back, a group of young and more belligerent people such as Gu Xiaobao, Ren Xing, Hu Hu and Li Tiancheng were excited to discuss fighting with the supreme church. Li Tiancheng was not able to participate because he went to Wanfa school. Instead, he was more interested in these. "There are a lot of good things from the Supreme Master, but I didn''t rob less this time. Cough... Of course, my master is more awesome." Ren Xing said happily. Suddenly, he felt that Gu Xiaobao came and was looking at him behind him. The topic quickly turned and said. "I''ve always felt something wrong. There must be something wrong with the remnant soul. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill it!" Huhu murmured while sitting on Dan Miao''s shoulder. When Hu Hu came back from, he ignored the great changes in the world and kept muttering this sentence. The frown made the two little white apes behind her scratch their ears and cheeks. He didn''t know what to do. You know, the two little white apes who re practiced the Buddha''s nirvana rebirth method and later entered the sea god cult and were nourished by the spirit of the sea god now also exist at the peak of the Dharma God realm. Their fierce performance in battle is no less than that of anyone. But for tiger tiger, they are more and more in awe, absolutely two little attendants. "Well, you''ll be muttering when you come back. What''s wrong? We''ll just go in after the big deal." Dan Miao comforted when he saw the frown of tiger and the worry of two little white apes scratching their ears and cheeks. Jade matchless on one side also patted tiger tiger gently to let her not worry. Just because there were many people, she still didn''t know what to say, but they were used to it. "Don''t worry, Shiniang is right. We''ll just go in next time. Maybe we''ll just come back to meet and adjust the plan this time." Gu Xiaobao is now very tall and strong, and his voice is very thick. Because Dan Miao talked to Hu Hu, he turned away, stared at Ren Xing and let Ren Xing slip aside quietly. "It''s good for you. I''m bored when I enter the ten thousand Dharma sect." Li Tiancheng sighed bitterly when he heard them talk about the battle. Hai Qingyun knew it well and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you? The internal fighting of Wanfa sect is very fierce. The faction is so serious. It''s strange that a genius like you didn''t fight back?" "Hey!" when he mentioned this, Li Tiancheng sighed: "don''t mention this. They are a group of dolls whose hair hasn''t grown up. They have the strength of the ancestors of Taiji. They think they are invincible. They are in a mood to slap them to death. What''s the fun of teasing a group of children, and they can''t fight with their elders. This is the most unpleasant." Hearing Li Tiancheng''s words, the people couldn''t help laughing. Then you said a word and I said a word. All told Li Tiancheng not to worry. The real battle is behind. There are a group of people on their side, and there are also a group of people on the other side. Ren Yiyuan, Wen Mo, Jian Wang Longao, Dan Wang Yu Changkong, the core older generation of Ren family, although they have different generations, they are not as rigid as they used to be. After all, when they reach this level of cultivation and the current situation of Ren family, there will be all kinds of generations, People with similar strength talk freely. Different from Gu Xiaobao and Dan Miao, they are more concerned about what happened to the great change of heaven and earth. In addition to them, Ren Tianzong, Yun Fenger, Ren Tianqi, Ren Tianheng and Wen Yong also gathered together. What they discussed was nothing more than the just battle and the great change of heaven and earth, but they were not as excited about the battle as Gu Xiaobao and they were not as worried about the great change of heaven and earth as Wenmo. Although it was only the chat of the internal staff of Ren''s hall when they were waiting, they could also see something. The most important thing is unity. In addition to Ren Tianzong, Ren Tianqi and Ren Tianheng, many of the later yuan were joined by Wen Yong, Li Tiancheng and Gu Xiaobao in different identities. However, there is no division or faction. We chat and are divided into different groups, mainly because of age, interest and topic. "Sister Shiyu..." "The poem came out..." ¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Wen Shiyu came out of it. Everyone immediately stopped and looked at Wen Shiyu. "Don''t look at me or ask me, I really don''t know anything..." at this time, Wen Shiyu''s face was blooming with the most beautiful and brilliant smile, and even couldn''t control his speech. Although they are all their own family, after all, she wants to be the main thing, so she usually moves very steadily. It can even be said that she deliberately suppresses and controls her emotions. People have never seen her smile so relaxed and sunny. This is Smart and quick - witted, they immediately thought of a possibility. But without their guessing, Wen Shiyu said with a bright smile, "I''m just sending orders on behalf of our family leader who doesn''t work properly and doesn''t care about family affairs. Ask him if he has anything." "Dare to speak ill of our master and be careful of family law." just as Wen Shiyu''s voice fell, the space around Wen Shiyu suddenly fluctuated, and a space portal opened. Ren Jie directly stepped out of it and stood beside Wen Shiyu. Although he said family law, everyone could hear the tenderness in the words. Especially in front of so many people, Wen Shiyu, who had never experienced such a thing, suddenly had some hot cheeks, especially the insiders of her family, and attracted many people''s laughter, which made her a little embarrassed, but her heart was sweet. "Brother Ren Jie..." "Meal ticket boss, you... You still know to come back!" "Shifu, Shifu... You miss me so much. Why have you been away for so many years, woo..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the next moment, the embarrassment of Wen Shiyu was drowned by other people''s voices, which also made her secretly relieved. Other people were very excited when they saw Ren Jie. In particular, Gu Xiaobao is now the strongest among the people. Even if he can control his body size, he is also the largest among the people, but he is also the most excited. Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang came forward and said that Gu Xiaobao had rushed up like a big child to hold Ren Jie, and then he couldn''t help crying. "Xiaobao, your master should be happy to come back. Why did you cry... You child..." Gu Xiaobao cried, and the text and poetry on one side said, and his tears couldn''t help flowing down. When she met Ren Jie, Gu Xiaobao was there, and she experienced so many things together in Donghuang. In particular, Gu Xiaobao finally became a child in her arms because of thunder robbery and zufu. Under that feeling, Gu Xiaobao has always been closest to Wen Shiyu, just like his mother. Now his name is Dan Miao, Miao Shiniang, and Yu Wushuang is Wushuang Shiniang, but Wen Shiyu has directly called his mother. Because of this, Wen Shiyu has deep feelings for him, just like his own children. Just now she was able to control. At this moment, Gu Xiaobao''s cry, the longing for Ren Jie over the years, the sweetness of the moment, the joy of Ren Jie''s return, the pressure and everything over the years turned into tears and instantly flowed down. Yu Wushuang and Dan Miao, who had to come forward before they cried, couldn''t control their tears when Gu Xiaobao cried. "Master, you... You..." Ren Xing was surprised to see Gu Xiaobao like this. Although Gu Xiaobao was five years old when he became his master, at first he was very unconvinced, Gu Xiaobao has been taking him with him for so many years. He has been used to Gu Xiaobao''s heroic and powerful. It''s the first time he saw Gu Xiaobao like this. Ren Xing was very uncomfortable. Others are the same. After so many years, Ren Jie is happy to see him again, but if you really want to express it, only Gu Xiaobao can express it most. Everyone''s heart is sour. "When you grow up, it seems that it''s not as simple as a few years. You''ve entered a place where time accelerates to experience, but you always have to grow up. Why don''t you cry when you grow up? Remember what master told you. Come and stand and let master see." Ren Jie patted Gu Xiaobao and then asked him to stand. Gu Xiaobao immediately obediently stood in front of Ren Jie and immediately urged his strength. Suddenly, his body fluctuated. The terrible power was no worse than any yuan. "Ha ha, good job." Ren Jie looked at Gu Xiaobao and nodded with satisfaction. "You stinky boy..." at this time, Ren Tianzong looked at Ren Jie and drank a low voice. "Grandpa, you boy..." Ren Yiyuan also spoke, and others also spoke at the same time. It''s like a million arrows at once. When Ren Jie saw how it could do, he quickly raised his hand to stop the people: "stop, I''m not the only one who came back this time. Let''s wait a minute and say, Dad, come out." Chapter 753 "Big brother... Ren Jie, you mean big brother... Big brother, he''s back?" "Grandpa, your boy really did it. Where is Ren Tianxing?" "Big brother, where is big brother?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as they heard Ren Jie say that Ren Tianxing came back, they were all excited. "Didn''t you say you should tell everyone something first and then get together." the voice sounded, and Ren Tianxing appeared not far from Ren Jie''s side. "Ha ha, the situation has changed. By the way, Ren Xing..." Ren Jie said with a smile. Suddenly, after seeing Ren Tianxing appear, there is a man who is finally moving and trembling next to Ren Tianxing, Xing meteorite fairy king. No need for Ren Jie to say anything. The king of Xing meteorite fairy had moved and disappeared with Ren Xing who had not yet understood. "Ah... Apprentice... Master... He..." Gu Xiaobao was shocked when he saw this situation. He didn''t understand what was going on. He couldn''t think of a response, so he had to see Ren Jie. "Don''t worry, that''s her mother." Ren Jie smiled and patted Gu Xiaobao who was worried. Mother, Gu Xiaobao''s heart finally relaxed when he heard what master said. He just scratched his head and muttered in his mouth. He was very curious about where Ren Tianxing and Xing meteorite fairy came from. Ren Jie doesn''t have time to explain these now. There''s no time to explain. Not to mention the level of the fairy king, that is, the existence of reaching the level of Jinxian has a way to be around anyone in the big world without being found, because the strength difference is too large, and after reaching Jinxian, the control of space has been strong enough to be difficult to understand in the general legal realm. With the sound and the appearance of Ren Tianxing, Ren Yiyuan, Zhan Tianlong, Ren Tianzong and Ren Tianqi are all excited. After all, they have a deep relationship with Ren Tianxing, and Ren Jie goes out. They know that Ren Jie will come back. Ren Tianxing is completely different. If it wasn''t for any yuan to bring back the news, most of the time, they were wondering if something had happened to Ren Tianxing. "Ha ha... I''m back, I''m back, Grandpa. I didn''t think we could meet at Ren''s house." "Big brother... Big brother... You... You''re finally back" "Woo... Brother, you miss me so much. Why haven''t you come back for so many years." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suddenly, a group of people gathered around Ren Tianxing, which suddenly reduced the pressure on Ren Jie. Hoo! Ren Jie secretly breathed a sigh and said in his heart that fortunately he reacted quickly, otherwise he would suffer. But even so, Ren Jie''s side is not easy, but much better than before. Because there are many people, Yu Wushuang and Dan Miao are not very interesting. On the contrary, Ren Jie came to hold them in his arms after talking to others. All of a sudden, they felt weak and had no resistance, but in front of so many people, in front of so many people, they suddenly felt that they didn''t know what to do. They all lowered their heads and wanted to plunge their heads into Ren Jie''s arms. Their appearance made Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing, and others around him laughed and laughed happily. "This... This is the person who inherited the ancestral talisman and the existence of the ancient Protoss... This is more special. It''s really strange that they can cultivate to this level under such circumstances. It''s strange that they are all special. If they are well adjusted and supported by enough strength, their future will be unlimited." At this time, the Qilin fairy King hidden in the space behind Ren Jie looked at these people and was more and more surprised. Whether it was Gu Xiaobao, Ren Xing, Yu Wushuang and Dan Miao, their physical conditions were different. The Qilin fairy king saw it at a glance. "I think what''s really incredible is that they are completely different from ordinary practitioners. They can reach this level and maintain such a relationship. Now they feel that Ren Jie is really powerful. Having such a family is the most terrible thing." the Phoenix fairy King paid attention to another aspect. "It''s still too weak, but the big man is OK. If you train well, you should have some future..." because Ren Jie mentioned before, and then Ren''s family also needs their help in cultivation, so seeing these people now, the black dragon fairy king can''t help thinking about this problem. For them, even though they have lived for tens of thousands of years, they have not experienced these. Seeing the situation of Ren Jie family, although everyone sees it from different angles, they are very novel. For Ren family, this is the happiest day, the happiest day. Ren Jie, the backbone of the master of the family, not only finally came back, but also brought back Ren Tianxing, who had been missing for many years. There is nothing more happy and happy than this. "Well, happy is happy. Now time is pressing. Let''s do business first. I''m afraid you can''t understand why our master asked you to attack supreme university directly, and now he suddenly asked you to come back. Now our master will tell you." Ren Jie also wants to keep this happy atmosphere going. But now and then, when he was in Yujing City, he could lead tens of thousands of people to drink all night. He could revel all night. When there was a happy event, he could celebrate at will, but now he can''t. Because time waits for no one, we should seize the time to use every moment. After the people get together, Ren Jie quickly calmed them down. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, everyone looked at him, which was also their doubt. "Our master has left our world in recent years..." seeing what others in the Ren family didn''t understand, Ren Jie stressed again: "I completely left the starry sky and the big world and arrived at a completely different big world. Let''s say. We all know the fairy world, but the fairy world is only a higher-level existence in our world. It was created by a guy himself. My owner went to a place far away than the fairy world, where there is a world as vast as our big world, It''s called the world of buried immortals. " "The battle between the ancient imperial dynasty and the fairyland was fought there. There are only some legends about the ancient imperial dynasty here. If the ancient imperial dynasty really goes to war in the big world, it will be the end here. My father is also burying the immortal world, my master..." Ren Jie did not hide how to enter the eastern wasteland cult, how to find the separation of the emperor, how to enter the immortal burial world, and a series of things he encountered after entering the immortal burial world. At this time, Ren Jie said all these things, including the Seven Saints against the sky, Qi Tian, crazy cow and the only true saint in the fairy world. Every time Ren Jie said something, the Ren family was surprised, because these news were too amazing. It was something they could not dream of before. It was too exaggerated and incredible. There was such a magical thing in the world. It turned out that Qi Tian was the boss of the Seven Saints against the sky. No wonder he was so magical. When Huhu heard Ren Jie''s words, especially when Ren Jie talked about Qi Tian and the Seven Saints against the sky, her tears flowed out of control. Ren Jie directly raised his hand and held her in his arms. Like Gu Xiaobao, Hu Hu and Gu Xiaobao are like his children to Ren Jie, because they are reborn again and are given a new life by Ren Jie. At this moment, Ren Jie didn''t hide anything and said anything. So it''s even more shocking. When he heard that Ren Jie came back with Qilin fairy king, Ren Jie was also stunned. Fairy king? Although they have not seen or even can''t imagine how powerful the fairy king is, they can probably guess. Many of their original ideas and ideas are being completely broken by Ren Jie. Fortunately, they can accept any kind of things under the cultivation of Ren Jie over the years, but they are really surprised. When Ren Jie said that the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty actually controlled the Donghuang Shenjiao and separated countless bodies. Finally, many bodies were united into one. Even Li Heng, the emperor of the Mingyu Dynasty, was not an opponent. He had to cut the sky and release the golden winged ROC, the Ren family completely held their breath, and their faces changed. They finally understood something, but it was difficult to completely relax in everyone''s heart for a time, because all this was too shocking. Next, Ren Jie told everyone about the last war. "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I also want to have a happy meeting with you. I want to fly my woman into the sky and enjoy the romantic moment together. I want to drink with my brothers, eat and drink with you. I want to talk to my relatives about how I''ve been these years, but the reality doesn''t allow me to do so. So I have to be alone Before he came back, he gave the order to attack the supreme church at the first time. " In the past, these things were undertaken by Ren Jie alone. Many things dare not be known to others, but from now on, it is time to light the sword. The real positive battle is about to begin, and there is nothing to hide, so Ren Jie said all that can be said. And Ren Jie threw out so many things in one breath that even if he had just been ordered to attack the supreme cult and had just experienced the collapse of heaven and earth, and the smell of the celestial world is like the pouring of the Milky way in nine days, everyone is a little silly at the moment. Originally, they thought that the master of the house had issued an attack on the supreme church before he came back, or it was amazing and crazy enough to attack at the same time, but now they know what real madness is when they listen to Ren Jie''s experience. So they still have some reactions. They are stunned there one by one. Too much information and too many amazing news make them unable to digest for a time. Ren Jie looked at the crowd and continued: "I still remember what my master said. Time is really running out. Even so, this thing has happened before this attack really enters the final stage. My master''s original words were to let you practice again in the battle with supreme education in order to prepare for higher and greater promotion space, but now the situation has changed and the plan can only change It''s gone. " "However, you have attacked the supreme church, and you should all have a deep understanding after you really fought with the supreme church. After continuous efforts, my family now has enough strength. You have experienced this personally. Of course, every supreme church has its own heritage, and it is difficult to completely eliminate them I originally wanted to let you feel it when your attack was finally frustrated, but obviously this happened before you had time to experience the details of the supreme religion... " Speaking of this, Ren Jie said: "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done a good job. Let''s keep those supreme teachings first, because sharpening the knife is important, but promotion is more important. From now on, our master will rearrange the cultivation skills for everyone. Since there is a smell leaked from the fairy world, don''t waste it. Cultivate and improve. Our master will introduce these smells into the small world and then promote the small world The speed of time in the world is speeding up. Well, now all those who need to practice enter the small world. " After thoroughly telling everyone everything, the rest went into a very strong Ren Jie''s main style. In a few words, they finished the rest directly and assigned tasks to everyone at the same time. However, Ren Jie didn''t let them enter other places this time. He directly let them enter his own small world of Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. In this way, Ren Jie can take the people at any time, and can also continuously introduce the immortal spirit of various places into it. "In the small world, which small world... Ah, this is..." "What place is this? There''s enough aura here. My God, it''s much thicker than outside." "No, it''s stronger than the spirit of Poseidon." "Why is the sun different here? We''re not in the big world. Where is this?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For a moment, everyone was shocked because they suddenly found that they had entered a completely different place. They didn''t feel any change and were brought into it. This is the small world of Ren Jie''s 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, but Ren Jie''s small world is now too stable and beyond imagination, and Ren Jie''s skill is so beautiful that none of the Ren family felt it suffer. Of course, the several fairy kings who were brought in at the same time clearly felt it, but even when they entered the small world, they all stared, and the power of the fairy soul couldn''t help exploring. Chapter 754 Because their realm is strong enough and their knowledge is broad enough, they feel deeper. Their shock and shock go beyond the rest of the family, because they can see what others can''t see. Absorbed the power of the Jiuyang restricted area, gradually improved and became a powerful sun, absorbed countless forces, constantly condensed space, full of vitality, and there are no creatures deliberately captured by other small worlds. But I can feel that some small but not very weak creatures have been born here, which belong to the world. This is far beyond the small world in the general sense. If it weren''t for Ren Jie, I''m afraid several people would be careful at the moment, because they can feel a threat and constraint here. This threat is not what Ren Jie will do to them, but simply because they enter a world that can threaten them and is completely controlled by some will. Fortunately, this is Ren Jie''s small world. They don''t have to worry about anything else, so let go and feel everything here. "This is our master''s small world. From now on, you will be here for a new round of training and cultivation. Come out and say hello to everyone." Ren Jie said, feeling a move and contacting the eight weapon spirit dragons. Just before they fully understood and woke up from the shock, eight dragon chants suddenly came from the sky. The sound of dragon chants instantly rang through the world and shocked people''s soul. At the next moment, Thunder Dragon, blood dragon, soul dragon, poison dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, bone dragon and evil dragon appear in the sky. Each one is huge. Now, after countless tempering, with the growth of Ren Jie''s small world and the continuous competition of Ren Jie in the world of burying immortals, there are countless good things. In addition, I have also felt the benefits of Ren Jie''s sage''s theory of Taoism, Now these eight dragons are quite terrible. Although there was no deliberate pressure, many people felt unable to support under the oppression of Long Wei. Fortunately, Ren Jie''s mind moved at the next moment, and those long Wei were dispersed. "God, what is this... What is this?" "Is this a dragon? But even the dragon is not strong enough." "These dragons are so powerful. Do you remember me, Xiao Lei, Xiao Huo and Xiao Shui?" "It''s so big. It''s not fun. You''ll get smaller and play with me later?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Most of the rest of Ren''s family have been stunned, because the eight weapon spirit dragons alone have been terrible to a mess. Now they can''t imagine how terrible Ren Jie''s magic weapon is. However, some people don''t care about these. It''s like Gu Xiaobao has long been familiar with Thunder Dragon and fire dragon and greeted them cordially. Tiger tiger slapped the little white apes trembling with fear and laughed at their shame. At the same time, it was a headache. These guys were too big and not fun. If other people hear what tiger and tiger said, they will be frightened, because although these eight dragons are tools and spirits, they have really reached a certain height. At this point, they exist everywhere. Moreover, the difference between tiger and tiger is like the difference between heaven and earth. But Ren''s family didn''t have a joke. They all felt that it was normal. And now they are all in shock. They really don''t want to pay attention to what happened to others. "From now on, after passing the previous foundation stage, you will enter a period of rapid improvement. Our master will re customize the cultivation methods for you, and will also formulate different battles and training. In addition, my father Ren Tianxing and the other three Immortal King level figures will personally carry out targeted training for some of you. If our master doesn''t If you are busy or busy, you can ask them any questions, "said Ren Jie, turning to look at the three Unicorn fairy kings who have been hiding even in the small world. Ren Jie has already said so. The figures of Qilin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and black dragon fairy King appear in the eyes of everyone. Fairy king, is this the existence of fairy King level? Because today''s stimulation is too much and too big, even if Ren''s family sees three fairy kings appear suddenly, they don''t have much reaction. They are really numb. Seeing that everyone was like this, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. He hadn''t come back for a long time and scared them all when he came back. "Boom..." thinking in his heart, at the moment, Ren Jie finally ended his exploration of everyone. With Ren Jie''s current state and strength, Ren Jie never stopped at the beginning and has been exploring everyone. The skills they practiced were all customized with the help of Ren Jie. Ren Jie knew their situation like the back of his hand. After a little exploration, he knew it clearly, and soon made everything for them. At the moment, suddenly, they are multi-purpose and convey everyone''s things to them in an instant. "Dad, you should be responsible for the specific cultivation here. If there is any special situation or you can''t make it, please contact me. These are some plans and combat situations I prepared for them, and others you can handle with the three fairy kings." when Ren Jie looked at this situation, he knew that whether it was because of this series of shocking events or the cultivation and training method he taught them newly, In a short time, people will not wake up easily, so Ren Jie explained to his father and three fairy kings. He lifted his hand in the air and disappeared with Wen Shiyu, Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang. This is Ren Jie''s small world. Ren Jie controls everything here. Now this small world is huge, and there are other spaces hidden in the space. Although it has not reached the level of the big world, even if they exist at the level of fairy king like Ren Tianxing, it is difficult to explore it internally. Here, Ren Jie doesn''t need to fly or even open the space channel. He can teleport away with people directly. "Wow... Meal ticket boss, this... Where is this? Just now, how did I come here?" he was suddenly taken away, and Ren Jie didn''t tell Dan Miao when he taught everyone the next cultivation method, so when he saw the changes around him, Dan Miao couldn''t help exclaiming. Yu Wushuang looked around and said, "space hasn''t completely changed. It''s still a small world, but... This is another place?" "Just think of us!" Wen Shiyu said angrily, looking at Ren Jie in front of them and at Ren Jie standing among them. Wen Shiyu has controlled Ren''s family over the years, steady and atmospheric, but at this moment, she doesn''t have all this, only women''s tenderness. Although it is anger, it is full of joy and love. "Hmm!!" but something more sudden and unexpected happened. The next moment, Ren Jie directly pulled him into his arms and kissed her heavily. This made Wen Shiyu completely unexpected and completely unprepared. All of a sudden, the whole person was confused. The brain was blank for a moment, and nothing existed. She really didn''t expect Ren Jie to be so direct, so "Wow..." at this time, Dan Miao, who was still looking around, saw this scene and covered his mouth with his hands. His face was also very special. Surprised and shocked, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she was leaving Ren''s house and Ren Jie caught up with her in Donghuang. "Ah!" jade matchless subconsciously shouted, her face was crimson, and the whole person was at a loss. She was even more nervous and... More uneasy than Wen Shiyu, and her face was already red. Yu Wushuang''s exclamation suddenly woke up a little bit. Suddenly, she thought that Yu Wushuang and Dan Miao were still on the side. She had never experienced such a thing. Even if she could be calmer than Yu Wushuang, the whole person felt uneasy and wanted to find a place to hide. "Well... There are... People..." Wen Shiyu tried to push Ren Jie away, because Dan Miao and Yu are watching. It''s too... Too embarrassing "Ha ha, someone, who, do you think they escaped?" Ren Jie raised his head and smiled. He moved to Yu Wushuang''s side and kissed Yu Wushuang in the same way. Jade''s unparalleled reaction was much more exaggerated than the just written poems and words. In an instant, the whole person was stiff, motionless, nervous to the extreme, and his eyes were closed. "Dinner ticket boss, take your time, then I''ll go first... Ah..." as soon as he saw this situation and heard what Ren Jie said, Dan Miao was sober. He immediately crept and muttered and wanted to leave. Although she doesn''t exaggerate like Yu Wushuang, even she was a little different from Ren Jie in Donghuang last time... And she also had experience later, which could be better, but at this moment, after all, there are others watching, so Dan Miao wants to run away quickly. But when she walked quietly and stepped out step by step, she felt that she was in a trance around. The next moment, she even appeared in Ren Jie''s arms. Ren Jie held the closed eyes with one hand and was completely nervous to the stiff jade matchless, while the other held Dan Miao with the other hand. "Ah... Dinner ticket boss, you should calm down. Let''s talk about business first. Well... Why don''t you have a bridal chamber with sister Shiyu first. She is the eldest sister or unparalleled. She is relatively small and I am relatively busy. Well..." when he saw this situation, Dan Miao was a little nervous and couldn''t help talking quickly. Dan Miao''s words immediately made Ren Jie laugh, and let one side recover a little. Her face was still with crimson prose and poetry. She was speechless. The girl was still so poor that she wanted to give herself up. But the next moment, Dan Miao didn''t escape, and his little mouth was sealed. "HMM... HMM..." Dan Miao said twice that he wanted to say something, but gradually his body had melted. The pain of lovesickness broke out after years of waiting in the small world of Donghuang and Daying in the northwest. For one thing, her character is not unique like jade, and she has experienced it before. Coupled with the outbreak of long-standing thoughts at the moment, she directly hugged Ren Jie and felt the warmest temperature. After the sudden attack, Wen Shiyu saw this scene and Ren Jie, and her eyes gradually wetted. Whether she has been busy managing the overall affairs of Ren family, or Dan Miao immersed in refining medicine, or Yu unparalleled who has been constantly cultivating and improving, the pain in their hearts is the same as their yearning, and the driving force that can support them to do all this is also this love and yearning. They keep telling themselves to work hard, wait for Ren Jie to come back, don''t let her down, and make the Ren family better and stronger. For this purpose, they are silently doing their best. No one asked them anything, even when Ren Jie left, they didn''t bear anything. But they have been silently asking themselves that everyone should shoulder certain responsibilities, which is a kind of responsibility and a kind of pressure and motivation. Now Ren Jie is back, their men are back, and they can finally put everything down. It doesn''t matter to them whether he is the supreme teacher or whether he is falling apart, because they believe in Ren Jie. As long as there is Ren Jie, everything is no longer a problem. Chapter 755 This is a special space. This space is not very big, but it is very special. There are six special half meter high spirit jade columns, which are full of arrays, runes and other special forces. At the moment, the power of lingyuzhuzi is slowly urging. Tianzhu, who has become the new leader of jianxianjiao, is standing there, and behind her is Tianxiao, who has completely lost his original thought and has become a sword slave. "Hum... Hum... Hum..." the array and power on the six spirit jade pillars were finally urged. Then four people appeared in the light formed by the pillars, but two were empty. Huajing of the remnant soul, danquan, the leader of Danxian cult, Li Wanfa, the leader of Wanfa cult, and Qinglong, the leader of demon God cult. The same scene happened in the special space of the four Supreme religions. They also stood there and looked at the people on the Lingyu pillar. This is the way of communication between supreme universities, but it has not been used for tens of thousands of years. Last time, it was because of the war with the ancient imperial dynasty. Supreme universities need to communicate at any time. After all, they are too far apart. This is the most convenient. However, these means have exceeded the limit of the general supreme religion. They are all things that the fairy world rewarded to send people to help refine. "Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable. This Ren family is now more arrogant than the ancient imperial dynasty ten thousand years ago. They dare to attack the supreme religion openly and must be killed completely. This time we have suffered heavy losses, and this son can''t stay. Although the East famine god religion had an accident and the sea god religion was controlled by Ren family, are we afraid of one of the five supreme religions "Ren family can''t succeed." danquan roared excitedly. He was very angry when he thought of the battle, because he saw the girl danmiao, the dead girl he hadn''t caught for many years. As a result, she was on the other side. However, danquan not only couldn''t help them, but was beaten by them. He suffered heavy losses. Even himself would have been finished if he hadn''t finally used the secret method to break out with the special pill. At this moment, he finally contacted several aspects and used the things left over ten thousand years ago to communicate. He was the first to explode. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Why does Ren family have such strong power? Why does Poseidon church listen to them with all its strength, and why doesn''t it attack Wanfa religion and demon god religion? All these need to be explained clearly?" Huajing''s voice is very soft, but it''s soft and hard, with a different meaning. "Huajing, don''t fucking point fingers at mulberry and locust trees. What do you mean?" Qinglong had a hot temper and quit as soon as he heard it. His demon god religion usually manages their place and rarely involves in some human things, so there is little intersection at ordinary times, but his Qinglong is not a soft persimmon that people pinch at will. "Hum." similarly, Li Wanfa of the ten thousand Dharma sect looked at Huajing with a cold hum and said, "why, when you are still afraid, your remnant soul has been attacked. We haven''t been attacked. You just want to buckle the excrement basin to us. Huajing, you''d better not make yourself uncomfortable." "See, it''s very strong. Our leader now doubts whether you have joined the Ren family?" Huajing said in a gloomy way. "Who the fuck are you talking about? Huajing, please make it clear to me, otherwise we won''t finish?" if it''s face-to-face at the moment, Qinglong will do it directly without hesitation. Even in this way, he can feel his murderous spirit, especially the powerful pressure contained in his eyes. "What are you doing? We''re discussing how to deal with the Ren family. Do you want to fight yourself first? The supreme religion comes down in one continuous line and is the spokesman of the fairyland. Now the Donghuang Shenjiao accident has completely disappeared, and we can''t contact the fairyland. The situation in the fairyland has emerged again. Haiqingyun of the sea god cult is obsessed and listens to Ren Jie. I think it''s mostly controlled by Ren Jie , if we can''t work together at this time, I''m afraid we will be completely destroyed by Ren family. "Seeing that they are more and more excited, it''s obvious that they can''t talk anymore. Danquan, who has just been angry and excited, calms down. Now we must unite all forces, otherwise we can''t pay the powerful Ren family at all. Although he had been very angry about Dan Miao before, he had to calm down and try to unite several forces. At the same time, danquan also looked at Tianzhu and hoped that Tianzhu could say something. He also knew about the situation of Jianxian cult this time. It can be said that the loss was even worse than them. At least they who were the leader of the cult were still alive, but Tianxiao, the leader of the Jianxian cult, had become a sword slave. However, as a sword slave, Tianxiao''s power will be very terrible, so now the sword immortal cult is still the most sharp supreme cult. "This is what I want to ask Huajing. What is he going to do?" Li Wanfa glared: "my Wanfa sect was not attacked. What''s the matter? It has nothing to do with us. Don''t be beaten. They are all supreme religions. I''m not under your command with the leader of Qinglong sect. What are you shouting at us here?" "Yes, damn it, that''s what our leader wants to say. In your human words, it''s always the case between the supreme church and the dead mother. Do you want us to fuck you when you tell us this?" Qinglong directly pointed to Huajing. Huajing was originally dissatisfied and felt that something might happen here, so he said it directly. But I forgot that Li Wanfa and Qinglong are not good tempered, and they are both the leaders of the supreme religion. No one can bird anyone. This has hit a nail at once. If Huajing is not afraid at ordinary times, but now in this situation, it will be really troublesome if they offend the demon God religion and Wanfa religion at the same time. In this battle, the loss of the remnant soul can be described as extremely heavy. It suddenly set him on fire, and he suddenly didn''t know how to deal with the aftermath. If he is soft, he will be the leader of the remnant soul cult, absolutely not. But if you don''t obey the soft words, continuing to be tough is likely to cause big trouble. "You quarrel, I''m going to practice." although she took over as the leader of sword immortal cult, Tianzhu still looked like that. She just stood here with patience, but she frowned impatiently when she saw these people quarreling. At the moment, she had no interest and turned around to leave. "Tianzhu sect leader, don''t go first, don''t go first..." at this time, danquan, who was initially angry, had to be a peacemaker, quickly stopped Tianzhu and told other humanitarians: "Don''t argue. No matter why the Ren family didn''t fight against the Wanfa cult and the demon God cult, the Wanfa cult and the demon God cult will not be with the Ren family. Maybe they don''t have enough strength. It''s the limit to fight against the three supreme religions at the same time. It may even be their way to split us. Now the world has changed greatly. In this case, the Ren family is strong Since then, if we don''t want to be the supreme religion controlled and controlled by the family like the sea god religion, we have to unite. " Although danquan''s words didn''t have much fan power, Huajing was difficult to ride a tiger and only needed a step, so when he heard danquan say so, he hummed and didn''t continue to take Li Wanfa''s words with Qinglong, which was a step back. Li Wanfa and Qinglong have also vaguely known danquan''s intention to convene everyone, otherwise they would not continue to talk. Tianzhu is also clear, but she hates the way she just grinds and chirps. At the moment, when she sees danquan saying that others don''t speak, she stops. Seeing that the situation finally returned to normal, danquan breathed a sigh in his heart. At the same time, he thought of being attacked by Ren''s family. He said that you should wait for me, and that dead girl dared to divide her own strength. Your life was given by Lao Tzu. What''s the matter with you in return. Hum, wait, you all wait. "Ten thousand years later, it''s really hard for the supreme church to work together, so the leaders of those cooperative words will not mention. What we have to say now is related to everyone''s interests. Now there is a big problem in the fairy world, the world has changed greatly, and the smell of the fairy world has been sealed off. Everyone should know this. With the sudden attack of the former family, everything seems very important It''s not normal. Even if we can''t fully join hands, we should figure out how to improve our respective strength? "Danquan said and looked at the others. "If you didn''t know you wanted to gather strength to open the treasure house of the fairyland, you wouldn''t be here at this time," Li Wanfa said directly. A trace of disdain flashed in Huajing''s eyes, but he didn''t make a sound, while Qinglong nodded in agreement. Tianzhu looked at him and waited for the words behind him. The treasure house of the fairyland was the treasure house when the supreme religions fought against the fairyland ten thousand years ago. Although it was said that the main battlefield was not in the big world, the battle was also quite fierce in order to defeat the ancient imperial dynasty at that time. The fairyland sent a large number of personnel down. At that time, the seven supreme religions were still very strong, and a number of powerful ones still existed. In order to fight with the ancient imperial dynasty, the fairy world left a fairy treasure house. There are a lot of good things in this treasure house, including most of the booty won from the ancient imperial dynasty. Although there are all kinds of relics, they can''t compare with the treasure house of the fairy world. It must be opened by seven supreme religions at the same time. It is said that the things inside are amazing. But the fairy world is forbidden. Unless something like the ancient imperial dynasty happens again and you have to get the fairy''s edict to open it, you must not move, so no one has dared to move it for so many years ¡£¡± Qinglong nodded in agreement with Li Wanfa''s statement. At the same time, he also looked at Xiang Huajing and said, "that''s what I said, but it''s not so fucking easy. Now I can''t get in touch with the fairy world, I can''t get the fairy edict, Donghuang Shenjiao disappears, and Haishen cult listens to the command of that family. Now even if all of our five families have this idea, it''s impossible to open it." "Since he summoned and moved his mind, there must be a way, right?" he didn''t speak. He suddenly opened his mouth and looked straight at danquan. He has a way? This guy called to bring up this. Yes, although everyone thought about this, they all thought it was impossible. He called everyone to bring up this. Is it "Shua!" Tianzhu said, instantly everyone''s eyes looked at danquan. Now there is no contact with the fairy world, and a large amount of fairy gas is leaked and banned. The Ren family is expanding rapidly. The supreme cult feels a great threat. They must find ways to become stronger. Although they also have some details and methods, if they can really open the fairy world treasure house set up by the ancient imperial dynasty ten thousand years ago, the situation will be completely different. Chapter 756 Although Tianzhu doesn''t check the things in the religion, she is usually too lazy to do some intrigues. That''s because in her eyes, all these are not as practical as strength, and all conspiracies and tricks are scum in front of strong strength. Therefore, she is too lazy to play with those things and concentrate on these things, but this does not mean that she is not as intelligent as these people. On the contrary, she sees more thoroughly than others, and dares to speak out her ideas boldly and directly to the goal. Danquan has been hesitating. If the topic is not so rigid soon, if things have not reached this point, he really doesn''t want to. Now he just said something and showed some heads. Suddenly, he was broken by Tianzhu. Everyone looked at him, and his heart trembled fiercely. Then he looked carefully at the people and saw their eyes. Then he suddenly thought of the current situation. Even the fairy world could not be contacted. The fairy world was in danger of collapse and faced life and death. At this time, if you hesitate again, something big will happen. No matter how much, as long as we can finally catch Dan Miao''s disobedient and unfilial girl, have her and thoroughly refine her to the Immortal Emperor, I believe that even if someone in the fairy world wants to investigate this matter, he can''t help himself. After thinking quickly in his heart, danquan pondered for a while and finally opened his mouth. "I''m not afraid to tell you that the treasure house of the fairyland can only be opened by the direct blood of seven supreme religions, special techniques and inheritance treasures. Now that Donghuang Shenjiao has disappeared, I don''t know whether it will be cancelled. There''s no need to think about it from the sea god cult. They certainly won''t cooperate with us. But because of a special opportunity, I Danxian cult contacted the fairyland and learned something that others don''t know Love, the reason why the celestial treasure house stays is to prevent something from shaking and affecting the rule of the supreme cult. The celestial treasure house is actually divided into three layers. The first layer needs seven supreme cult blood vessels, the second layer needs special techniques, and the third layer needs to inherit treasures... " "Not to mention anything else, because of special reasons, some people with direct blood ties of Donghuang Shenjiao and Haishen Shenjiao are trapped in our Danxian cult. Together with our five families, we have at least a chance to open the first floor. As for the second floor and the third floor, there are also ways. In short, as long as we work together, we can definitely tide over the difficulties together and get the treasure house of the fairy world together, so that we can have the supreme cult again Control everything in the cultivation world. "Danquan tried to avoid the important and light things as much as possible. After that, he carefully noticed the reaction of the people. what? As soon as he heard this, everyone was stunned at the same time. "Hum... Ha... Hum..." Huajing laughed coldly. Tianzhu was not surprised. He continued to look at danquan and wait for his words behind him. Li Wanfa and Qinglong were stunned, but then they also reacted. Damn it, danquan now says that he has people with direct blood in Donghuang Shenjiao and Poseidon. It''s no coincidence in the world. Besides, those who can have direct blood are important people in every major religion. At the moment, they all know very well. Obviously, danquan and Danxian cult have planned for a long time. I''m afraid their initial plan was to open the treasure house of the fairy world alone without telling everyone. In other words, they may also control the people with direct blood of other supreme religions, and even try to get those special dharmas secretly. As for the inheritance of treasures, it is estimated that they have no way, but even so, Li Wanfa and Qinglong are angry at the thought. "Damn it, you don''t want to be shameless. You''ve been planning on everyone for a long time. It''s really not a fucking thing." Li Wanfa scolded angrily. "Say, is there a direct descendant of our demon God sect controlled by you?" the green dragon stared. He thought that the demon God sect had a thin blood and gradually weak power recently, so he quit immediately. Shit, now he says so. What dirty things did he do before that? How come. Danquan''s calculation is really cruel. He dares to think about the treasure house of the fairy world, and he has obviously made preparations for a long time. Hum, but now it''s going to be cheaper for everyone. Because danquan just got rid of the siege, and for Huajing, he didn''t feel much about danquan''s practice and vicious behavior, so he just hummed coldly and didn''t say anything. Tianzhu looked coldly. Now she just wanted the result and didn''t want to take care of anything else. Li Wanfa and Qinglong are more excited. First, they have not been hit by the arrival of their home, have not felt the terror, and have not been forced to be desperate. At present, they don''t feel very big. Coupled with their character, they burst at once. Danquan finally chose to say it, and his heart was already carrying it. At the moment, he was helpless to see that it was indeed mentioned by the other party, but at the moment, he was also very single. "At this time, our leader doesn''t say anything else. We still lack some blood of sword immortal sect, but we have others. Don''t worry about this. They are all very good. Taking a supreme cult has no plans or special actions of their own. Now our leader is willing to say this for everyone, and your leader will send someone to you later At this time, denying is also an insult to his IQ, so danquan admitted directly with great pleasure. With this admission, Li Wanfa and Qinglong became even more popular, directly scolded, and the scene immediately became chaotic. Danquan was silent at the moment and let them scold. Anyway, now everyone is not together, and it is impossible for them to start. "If you scold enough, you''ll talk about the business first. No matter what you want in the end, you can only be slaughtered. It''s not enough to open the first layer. You need to open the second layer. Now those immortal spirits in the fairy world are being driven and controlled. Ren Jie hasn''t appeared. It''s likely that he''s doing it. Let''s cooperate or not. Let''s come." After Qinglong scolded Li Wanfa for a while, Tianzhu opened his mouth. As usual, he directly lit his sword to show his intention, simple, direct, clear and sharp as always. Tianzhu''s words were as powerful as her sword. Although Qinglong and Li Wanfa were angry, they just scolded for a long time. At the same time, Tianzhu said so directly that they had to stop and consider. "Things always have a priority. Over the years, you have joined hands to suppress my remnant soul and attack my remnant soul, but our leader doesn''t forget to face the enemy with everyone at this time. I support leader danquan and leader Tianzhu very much. If you don''t want to participate, just say it?" Huajing has just been choked. Now he finds the front and doesn''t forget to fight back when he finds the opportunity. Although Li Wanfa and Qinglong were so angry that they didn''t agree with their views and statements, when things came to this stage, they could only nod their heads and participate in the final after weighing. Because after all, I can survive from danquan''s words. If Tianzhu also supports them, even without them, this guy has the direct blood of their two religions. Of course, if they don''t participate, I''m afraid it''s difficult to open the second floor. However, considering the overall interests, they also know how much benefit it will bring to open the treasure house of the fairyland at this time, which will make the supreme church grow explosively. You should know how powerful there were in the supreme religion during the war with the ancient imperial dynasty ten thousand years ago. It is said that some old ancestors, old monsters and even divine beasts originally hidden by some supreme religions were supported by the fairy world. The highest level has reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Even there was a fairy king who cooperated with the army of the fairy world to strangle the army of the ancient imperial dynasty. Only after the war, the fairyland brought all the above the Dharma Realm to the fairyland. Since then, although the supreme religion still remains absolutely powerful in the cultivation world, it is difficult to have the power ten thousand years ago. Who doesn''t want to restore that glory, especially at this time. Of course, they also pointed to danquan and asked him to release the man immediately. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll give someone to you when we meet. We didn''t reach a consensus before. This kind of thing didn''t happen. Our leader is also to prevent something from happening. You''re like the East famine God cult. Now, if our leader hadn''t prepared to leave some blood for them in advance, the immortal treasure house wouldn''t be able to open completely, maybe the East famine God As soon as danquan listened, he finally settled the matter because of Tianzhu''s words, so he didn''t care about others. He smiled and agreed to the requirements of Li Wanfa and Qinglong. He answered their scolding words casually, and his heart was weighing other things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom..." a thunder flashed, crackled, and the space shook. Then a thunder flashing dragon loomed in the air and fluctuated in the clouds. "Roar... Roar... Ah... Fly Oh, it''s fun, come on..." and right on the head of this huge thunder dragon, Dan Miao, who is wearing strong clothes and looks heroic, is shouting and shouting happily, urging the Thunder Dragon to soar quickly and feel the feeling of extreme speed. Although Dan Miao''s own strength is not weak now, compared with Lei long, it is really like a secular mortal flying on a giant beast. The feeling of speed and speed is still very exciting. What''s more, although the Thunder Dragon is an instrument spirit, it has surpassed the ordinary gods and beasts to this extent. The body formed by the core of thunder and lightning is even more extraordinary. Once it flies, it is even more powerful. Just because he had just seen eight spirit dragons, Dan Miao asked if he could ride them. Ren Jie naturally has no problem, but for Lei long, Dan Miao is the master mother. Naturally, there will be no problem, so now Dan Miao rides on Lei long and shuttles through the sky of the small world. Fortunately, Ren Jie has controlled this area, not to say that danmiao''s play will affect other people''s cultivation. "Come on, sister Shiyu, let''s play together. It''s unparalleled. It''s fun..." at this time, Dan Miao, who had a good time, shouted wenshiyu and yuunparalleled. They played with her. Wen Shiyu smiled and shook her head. Naturally, she couldn''t play with her. But Yu matchless saw Dan Miao riding behind the Thunder Dragon so happy and powerful. Although he still hesitated and worried, his eyes were still full of expectation. "If you like to play, go and catch Dan Miao. Although the Thunder Dragon has strong destructive power, it may not be fast, but it is not as fast as the fire dragon, PA!" seeing the appearance of jade matchless, Ren Jie smiled and finally said with a snap of his finger. In an instant, a flame appeared from under jade matchless and suddenly turned into a huge fire dragon. The Fire Dragon flew into the sky with the startled jade matchless. At the moment of jade matchless''s shock and cry, it had rushed into the sky. The larger the body, it gradually turned into a giant dragon about the size of the Thunder Dragon and directly chased the Thunder Dragon. Chapter 757 "Ha ha... Come on, little Lei long, you just said you were the boss. It would be a shame if you were caught up!" seeing Yu matchless sitting on the fire dragon, Dan Miao immediately shouted happily and excitedly, urging Lei long to speed up. As soon as Lei long heard this, he burst into a flash of thunder, and rushed out with all his strength. "Wow... Come on..." although Yu Wushuang is not as open and crazy as Dan Miao, he is young after all. He has that youthful and lively strength in his bones, but he has been suppressed before. What others see is her strong side, but they don''t know that she hasn''t really experienced many things, but when there is no Ren Jie, she must make herself strong and strong. Now that Ren Jie is back, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. She can do whatever she wants. Her mentality is gradually better and her state is more peaceful. "Unparalleled has been sleeping since she was a child, but that kind of thing happened when she only woke up. Although she has become a strong person in recent years, and her strength can rank in the top ten in Ren''s family, she is not the kind of calm she really grew up, but the state of self repression and control..." Wen Shiyu looked at flying into the sky, smiled on her face, and gradually relaxed Let go of the jade matchless and say with emotion in a soft voice. "Don''t worry, when I come back, you can all be yourself. You don''t have to suppress yourself for external factors." Ren Jie said softly, holding the warm and soft hand of Wen Shiyu. When Wen Shiyu heard Ren Jie''s words, his heart burst into sweetness, but then he said with a bitter smile: "They''re OK. You see how happy they are now. I don''t have any depression. I''ve been used to things since I was a child. By the way, although we may have to compete with them in the end because the ancient emperors wanted to cut down the sky, we must let the Ren family get exercise in advance and grow up, but this sudden stop of the action against the supreme University will only make us happy They react more violently after they feel the pain, which we have to guard against. " Everyone knows that the supreme religion has amazing details, but one thing is that it has not been well understood in literature and poetry. Since you know that the supreme religion has amazing details, why do you do this? Even if you want to train and let any family fight, you can focus on one family, destroy it first, and then find a way to deal with others. Now, it hurts the other party, but it doesn''t hurt the muscles and bones. It will only unite these supreme religions and stimulate the strongest counterattack. "From my current strength, even if the supreme church struggles, it will be like that, but I can''t really fight, exercise and experience these for everyone. To experience these battles, people in any family need not only a temporary struggle, but a long-term process. Let''s put it this way, if we concentrate on dealing with a supreme church, we will fight them with my father When these people don''t fight, they can indeed quickly fight a supreme university to a desperate situation, but in the end, it''s hard to say what harm will be caused by the hidden cards of the supreme University. " "On the one hand, and on the other hand, if we destroy them all at once, can we find the enemy in the cultivation world in the next period of time? So don''t worry at all. They will indeed try their best to enhance their strength, but it also proves what we need. We should be confident that we will always be faster and stronger than them and improve them Will we stay where we are? " Ren Jie looked at Wen Shiyu''s surprised and suddenly enlightened expression and said with a faint smile: "it''s like a cat playing with mice in the secular world. He let go of catching and catching. It''s just exercise and playing in the process. The Ren family now needs such a rising enemy." Hearing Ren Jie''s words, he was shocked and completely speechless. I''m afraid no one can do such crazy things in this world except Ren Jie, the owner of the Ren family. If others do this, they are either looking for death or crazy, but Wen Shiyu''s only feeling when he hears Ren Jie doing this is that he is too handsome and cool. The strong and incomparable self-confidence of his man is really shocking. "Well, I can''t help with cultivation, but if there are some miscellaneous things, I''ll deal with them so that you don''t worry." Wen Shiyu has been worried about this. Although Ren Jie has mentioned some in front of the public, Wen Shiyu is still worried about raising tigers. Now she''s relieved to hear Ren Jie say so. Hearing Wen Shiyu''s words, Ren Jie put his hand around Wen Shiyu''s shoulder and said: "Do you remember what I told you before that the rear is more important and savings will have a future? Although I have to constantly cultivate and refine medicine, I have accumulated a little bit to get to today. If any family wants to continue to be strong, it is the top priority for the cultivation of follow-up talents and the savings of stepped forces. Remember, this is not a small matter." "Well, of course, remember, I have no other ideas." he was held in Ren Jie''s arms and heard Ren Jie''s special emphasis on this. His heart was warm, comfortable and happy. "It''s not whether you have any ideas or not, but whether you or other people in this field, you should know the importance of this to Ren family, not only don''t underestimate yourself, but also know that this is very important. Now the main core members of Ren family will be gradually brought into the world of my jiujiuyin and Yang Town God flag by me, and some other people in the original northwest camp will choose to operate into Ren family In the two small worlds, and then screen the talents of the whole big world with immortality, that is, Ren family can control immortality, share it with everyone, and then attract them to gradually screen the next batch of talents. This is very important. " In Ren Jie''s current state, he has the memory and knowledge of the previous life. Ren Jie knows and attaches more importance to the importance of subsequent reserves than anyone else. "...." Wen Shiyu was stunned. Even if she was so smart, she knew that this aspect was important, but she didn''t expect Ren Jie to speak so seriously. At this time, she couldn''t help looking up at Ren Jie. Seeing Ren Jie nodding affirmatively again, she knew that this was not a word to comfort her, and the expression of Wen Shiyu became dignified. "Well, I''ll try my best to do it well, but if I use Xianqi and others as bait to attract practitioners from the big world, it can indeed attract countless people, but these people are mixed. They conflict with our Ren family''s concept of cultivating elite combat power. Will they... Cause any trouble?" Wen Shiyu nodded and agreed, and then thought of a possibility. Ren Jie said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be no conflict and trouble. The Ren family will not change its adherence to the cultivation of elite combat power." After listening to Ren Jie''s words, Wen Shiyu was a little confused. She felt that Ren Jie''s words were somewhat contradictory. However, she also knew that Ren Jie must have his ideas. This time, Wen Shiyu didn''t worry about asking, but quietly waited for Ren Jie''s next words. "The core of the Ren family must maintain the most elite combat power, and it is more important to ensure absolute unity than anyone else. In addition, it also needs more powerful combat power on the periphery. In the past, there were many secular armies, which are almost useless now, and these secular armies can not be directly trained into powerful practitioners. This needs to be improved in quantity Look for them among the huge practitioners and organize them into a peripheral army to do some auxiliary functions. " "This is the first..." speaking of this, Ren Jie slowly looked up and looked at the immortal spirit introduced by him in the sky increasing in his small world. Ren Jie seemed to see through the small world and looked outside, pausing slightly: "I never wanted to be a hero, nor would I deliberately do that kind of thing. If the disaster came, I would only try my best to protect the Ren family, and I couldn''t care so much about others. But now the battle and disaster haven''t come yet. On the one hand, it is for our own development, and on the other hand, it is also for the sake of more people on this land to live under the final war and great changes , just do something by the way. " Ren Jie never wanted to be a hero in the past. He just wanted to lead the Ren family to live better. He would not be at the mercy of others, would become stronger, and would not be bullied arbitrarily. In the immortal burial world, Ren Jie also saw that when the world was almost collapsed, countless people lived and died for a moment, but at that time he didn''t hesitate or take care of it, because he knew how many kilograms he could not take care of. Just take care of himself and the Ren family. But this time it''s in the big world, and it''s not that time yet. When he can help Ren Jie and help himself, he will do something early. Although Ren Jie didn''t describe it as the destruction of the world and tried to save the world, he already understood what was going on as soon as he heard the words of literature and poetry. Because Ren Jie told about the consequences of the war in the world of burying immortals, which was almost destroyed and collapsed, and countless people died. That''s because there are many powerful beings in the immortal burial world, even chaotic creatures like King Qilin. In today''s big world, the strongest cultivator is the Dharma Realm. Now, some people in Ren family and supreme cult are constantly breaking through this limit, but on the whole, they are still very fragile. Moreover, different from the immortal burial world, their big world is very complex Rong, countless people live in it. "What about... Ordinary people?" Thinking about these things in my mind and feeling a kind of pressure inexplicably, Wen Shiyu suddenly thought of a terrible problem. Because the world of burying immortals is still in the flood and famine era of the original world, there is no saying of secular mortals. Chaotic creatures, divine beasts, monsters and all kinds of powerful beings exist together, and they can survive very strong secular mortals without general significance. But the big world is different now. There are countless secular mortals. It is normal for billions of mortals in a country. On the vast land, millions of secular mortals are hard to count. If there is a big change in heaven and earth, how many will they die At the thought of this, Wen Shiyu felt that she had some difficulty breathing. She was neither an inexperienced person nor an ordinary person. She was a member of a large family. She had been in the big door, experienced the cruel fighting and killing in the eastern wilderness, and presided over the overall situation of Ren family. However, this great change in heaven and earth was unimaginable. Once she thought of this death and injury, she knew it very early, but she was powerless. This feeling is really hard It''s not generally uncomfortable. "Ordinary people..." After the separation of the world''s immortals, although the cultivators are also very powerful, they are easy to restrain, and they don''t have that terrible destructive ability, so mortals can reproduce. There are countless mortal countries and countless people on the earth. Even if Ren Jie fills his space larger than several planets with people, it''s just the tip of the iceberg. It''s nothing at all Good idea. Hearing Wen Shiyu''s inquiry, Ren Jie whispered softly and then said: "That''s the only way. Let''s take care of ourselves first. Other things depend on the situation. If we have extra energy and time, we can do this without affecting the overall war plan of Ren family. At that time, I will find some space with my father and the four immortal kings to use and expand. At least there are hundreds of people under the control of Ren family, the great dynasty of Mingyu Dynasty One hundred million people may have a chance. We may not be able to manage others if we want to. " If the skin does not exist, Mao will be attached. Ren Jie also wants to save everyone, but the final war is the most critical, which is the top priority. If the Ren family does not exist, even if it takes countless years to bring all secular mortals into the small world, the result is a dead end. And it''s impossible to do it now, because these people are different from practitioners. They don''t have aura to a certain extent. They need to eat, drink and Lazar Wen Shiyu nodded and said, "well, I''ll do this well. First, we''ll control it. It''s divided into two tracks. People with talent and ability practice. Some people without talent do things and slowly control everything. When necessary, people can control the situation without chaos. At the same time..." Chapter 758 In the sky, Dan Miao is having fun with Yu Wushuang. Now they can relax completely. They don''t care about anything and don''t have to worry about anything. Wen Shiyu holds Ren Jie together, but they keep agreeing things quickly. It''s easier to talk about cultivation. Ren Jie can just say a few words, but other problems are not so simple. We need to sort them out again. For these problems, Ren Jie needs to talk to poetry language alone, because poetry language is needed to implement. "Well, Dan Miao and unparalleled, come here first. I really don''t know how bad the situation above will be and when things will suddenly get worse, so we can only seize all the time and try to turn pressure into power." Ren Jie and Wen Shiyu came to the back, constantly sorting out all kinds of things and making decisions one by one, After talking about the general things, Ren Jie didn''t directly control Lei long to come down, but asked Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang to come down. They also played for a long time, just looking for a feeling. When they heard Ren Jie calling them, they quickly controlled Linglong to fly down. Although the weapon spirit dragon is very powerful and has wisdom, they are still very simple. In particular, Ren Jie is the master, while Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang are the master mother. They all know this very well, so they play with them so freely. Put them next to Ren Jie, they made a soft dragon chant, and then rushed into the sky and disappeared. "No problem, let''s go. Dinner ticket boss, you must see my current level of refining medicine, hey hey..." when Ren Jie said to start and work hard, Dan Miao nodded again and again. Then he talked about refining medicine, and looked at Ren Jie with a proud and bad smile, because she thought about it countless times. When Ren Jie came back, she startled him. You know, according to the medicine refining method left by Ren Jie, she has entered the sea god teaching time acceleration to refine medicine in recent years. Dan Miao has gone far on this road. She will be very happy when she thinks of the surprised expression of the boss of the meal ticket when she sees her refining medicine. "Potion, I forgot to let you see it. It''s estimated that you should have understood all the primary refining potion methods taught you before. See if your proud bad smile is more powerful than when I taught you when I left. Then you have reached the intermediate level, but... Ha ha... I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Look at this..." Ren Jie looked at Dan Miao''s bad smile and knew what bad she was holding. At the same time, countless drugs appeared around the body. Each drug was immersed in a furnace of flame condensation, and the quenching of each drug was different. Moreover, while all the drugs are quenched, they are condensed into a vast array with fire, just like the vast Star River and infinite universe. As various drugs are quenched, the drug properties of each drug are flashing different lights, either black, silver or red, which are combined with the quenching of fire flame to form the most perfect picture. "Ah..." seeing this scene, Dan Miao was completely stunned. Others will be shocked to see this, but it is far from so surprised as danmiao, because this world was originally a world dominated by Alchemy. There were people who refined medicine in ancient or primitive times, but it has passed. In today''s era, only she and the meal ticket boss have really embarked on this road. Although the meal ticket boss has taught many people with her, they are too far away, mass production is OK, and targeted high-grade drugs are not good. The so-called layman watches the excitement and the expert watches the doorway. Dan Miao is a real expert. Only she really knows about the medicine, so at this moment, only she reacts most violently. She can''t help grabbing the jade beside her. "Hmm!" yuwushuang''s power is much stronger than danmiao''s, but at this moment, she felt the powerful power from danmiao''s hand, so that she could feel the pain, which surprised yuwushuang. She said that brother Ren Jie''s refining medicine is very powerful and beautiful, but sister danmiao is also very powerful. There''s no need to be so excited. It''s completely immersed or lost herself, At this moment, the strength she burst out has far exceeded her own strength. This is a state of no doubt, which is too strange. Evolution is like the beginning of heaven and earth and the evolution of all things. Ren Jie''s medicine is undergoing such changes at the moment. Unconsciously, some of the last potions condensed seemed to be spiritual, giving people a feeling of life. Finally, Ren Jie gradually began to condense three drops of potions. Each of these three drops of medicine is extraordinary. The mystery of change is beyond imagination. "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." when Ren Jie finally condensed the three drops of medicine, Ren Jie didn''t do much. Dan Miao''s body was suddenly wet and a lot of sweat came out. The whole person was like being drenched by rain, and there were a lot of water stains on the ground. Her whole breath seemed to have experienced a protracted war and a life and death struggle. "It''s terrible. It''s mysterious, wonderful and special. It can be so. This... It''s beyond what we expected and hoped at that time. Even refining the general top-grade fairy pill, I''m afraid it''s not so powerful. No, the fairy pill is a fart!!" Dan Miao couldn''t help sighing. All this is incredible. "It takes a little time for you to make use of this. Poetry is slowly precipitated and brewing, which can not delay you in doing things, but also gradually help you improve. Danmiao will mainly transform your body and help you control fire. Unparalleled will improve your cultivation and enhance your heritage." Ren Jie flicked the three drops of medicine respectively, which had flown to their mouths and slowly integrated into their mouths. "It''s wonderful. It''s wonderful. It turns out that it can still have this effect. It''s almost like a... A huge drug warehouse. It''s even that the energy source constantly inhales the power introduced into the body into the medicine, and the flame can be improved and integrated into my true fire. It''s too... Cool. You must teach me, meal ticket boss and meal ticket boss." at this time, Dan Miao''s reaction is the greatest I was most surprised, especially after taking the medicine, I didn''t sit down and refine directly like Yu Wushuang, and didn''t look at Ren Jie as happy as literature, poetry and language. After analyzing the changes of the medicine in her body for the first time, she rushed up directly, grabbed Ren Jie''s arm and said excitedly. Ren Jie smiled at Dan Miao and said, "Hey, didn''t you just say you wanted me to see your level of refining medicine? Come on, let me see how you''re refining now?" "Er..." Dan Miao''s expression suddenly froze. She just looked too involved and forgot that she was just proud and ready to show off. At the moment, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed when she remembered. It''s rare for Dan Miao to be embarrassed. She had no choice. She wanted to show that she already knew the addition and subtraction method within ten. As a result, she suddenly found that the other party had studied the Starship level, and the gap was too big. In the potion, Ren Jie led in front. Before Ren Jie left, Ren Jie stayed in the same area when communicating with Dan Miao. In the years since Ren Jie left, Dan Miao has improved a lot, expanded what Ren Jie taught him a hundred times, and reached a new height. But until Ren Jie came back, Dan Miao had to accept a cruel reality. She had only expanded on one level before, while Ren Jie directly improved a realm and reached a new height and realm. It was completely incomparable. It was like a continuously expanding territory on the ground. One had flown nine days away and was chasing the moon and the sun among the stars. "What, what level of refining medicine..." Dan Miao was stunned, then looked at Ren Jie like I didn''t know: "Meal ticket boss, you are too irresponsible. You have been silent for so many years and don''t know we think so of you. That''s not enough. You say refining medicine is related to any family''s development plan. Don''t try to teach me how to do it. Well, now is not the time to investigate your fault. Hey hey, meal ticket boss, which one of your thousands of medicine stoves just now It doesn''t need great strength. Can I do it now? " Seeing Dan Miao''s lying appearance, Wen Shiyu was smiling and shaking her head slightly. The girl was worthy of being able to dress up as a man and follow Ren Jie for so long. "Did you cheat?" Ren Jie was also amused and looked at Dan Miao and asked with a smile. "Who''s cheating? It''s true. Sister Shiyu, you didn''t settle the account with you before. Well, this account will be settled slowly later, but you can make up for it now, boss of the meal ticket. Tell me how you did it just now, especially the means to condense the true fire of your life with the medicine stove to form a vast array. By the way, does this need strong support Yes, I don''t need it if I''m refining only general medicine. I''ll learn how to start first. If I need strength support, I''ll have some trouble? " In front, Dan Miao also took Ren Jie''s arm and shook it with a feeling of coquetry, but when she said that her thoughts had been immersed in the scene when Ren Jie was refining medicine, she suddenly brought it into it, dragging her chin with her hand from time to time, meditating, and couldn''t help but mutter to herself. However, because Ren Jie was just a pure refining medicine, the speed was a mess, and there was no delay or instructive meaning. Therefore, even if Dan Miao could see the doorway, he just knew that this thing was too powerful. It was like a person studying fighter planes who was excited when he suddenly saw an alien flying ship, but he didn''t understand why the alien ship could accelerate to that degree in an instant and why he could wear it Shuttle stars. "Dinner ticket boss, you say!" finally, Dan Miao looked at Ren Jie again and said with a long voice. "No, I clearly remember that someone just said he would show me how to refine medicine..." Ren Jie smiled again and looked at Dan Miao. It was one thing to hurry up, but at the moment, seeing Dan Miao like this, Ren Jie still couldn''t help teasing her. Seeing her look and remembering what this guy looked like when he pretended to be fat, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. "Annoying!" suddenly, Dan Miao was so anxious that he rarely showed his little daughter''s attitude. He stamped his foot and said, "if you don''t tell me, i... I will... I''ll catch you. Sister Shiyu, help me catch his other arm, hum!" "Ha ha..." when Ren Jie heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He scraped Dan Miao''s small and lovely nose with his hand and said, "OK, it''s a little feminine. How about our wedding one day or now." "Ah..." Dan Miao was startled. He thought of a scene in his mind. He also thought that the boss of the meal ticket was really evil. He didn''t play cards according to the right principles. Maybe he would be married right now. Although he said that he was the last bit worse than the boss of the meal ticket, he was unparalleled. There was sister Shiyu. If it was true She was at a loss. Her face turned red and the whole person was stunned. "Bo!" at this moment, seeing danmiao''s lovely appearance, Ren Jie gently bowed his head and kissed danmiao again. At the same time, he quickly passed on his previous knowledge of potions to danmiao. With Ren Jie''s strength of immortal soul, he can control these things into other people''s minds at any time, and also control the release degree so that Dan Miao can gradually accept them. "Hmm..." Dan Miao was scared and was stunned. He didn''t know what to do. Now he was kissed by Ren Jie again, and the whole person was soft. After kissing Dan Miao affectionately, Ren Jie left with Wen Shiyu, but Dan Miao doesn''t remember when Ren Jie left with Wen Shiyu. Chapter 759 In the vast starry sky and deep in the infinite universe, there is a meteorite generation, with violent space fluctuations and even some small black holes. In this state, even if the general Dharma Realm comes here, it will be dangerous. However, at the moment, many people have arrived here. The first people are the Tianzhu who holds immortal tools and several supreme cult leaders who urge the magic weapons of the town church. The treasure house of the fairyland is not a secret. It was hidden here at the beginning. There was a special battle here, which caused danger in the experience of the fairyland. In the declining cultivation world after the separation of the fairyland, even if the peak of the fairyland did not dare to approach here alone. Even if you know that this is the treasure house of the fairyland, you also know that it must work together at the same time. Therefore, this is the treasure house of the supreme religion, but you can''t move it. It''s like looking at a golden mountain, but you can''t dig it. Now, the golden mountain is finally going to be excavated. "There are seven directions around here, which need to be occupied by those who have the blood of the supreme University, and then there are 108 planets on the periphery. On each planet, there must be two Dharma gods to form an array to best cooperate with the seven of us." danquan has studied secretly for so many years, and he has almost prepared some blood of other supreme universities, and naturally there are a lot of other preparations. At this time, they work together and quickly arrange people to arrange things. "To tell you the truth, some of my remnant souls have thought about playing the idea of the treasure house of the fairyland. On the one hand, they are worried that they can''t afford the punishment of the fairyland. On the other hand, they are powerless. Even if they are ready, they should protect the security of the surrounding space and protect the urging array in seven directions. There should be two Dharma gods in the 108 planets around. There should be nearly 300 dharmas as a whole The divine realm can do all this. If it is scattered to seven supreme religions, it is not very easy. Even if one supreme religion does its best, it can''t gather enough. So many Dharma divine realms exist. How did you think about this question? "The danquan is arranged, and everyone is in place, At this time, some other Dharma deities were flying to their respective planets. Hua Jing, the leader of the remnant soul cult, was very confused and contacted danquan. Hua Jing asked very directly and was single, and at this time, he believed that danquan had no need to hide such things. When danquan heard Huajing''s inquiry, he pondered a little and said: "In fact, you may not have thought that it would not be difficult to gather 300 Dharma gods. It is estimated that you are too focused, so you think of the mainland, and have not considered the starry sky. Although the strongest stars in the starry sky generally only exist in the Tai Chi realm, the starry sky is boundless. Since the celestial world cut off the channel for the stars to fly to the big world, these stars have not been seen There are many people who can''t break through it all their life, but those who can reach Taiji in that barren environment are almost the pride of heaven. As long as they are given some skills and aura, they can break through it immediately. " There is no need to say anything else. Huajing already understands the meaning of danquan. I see. This is a good way. I have to say that this method is really good. The most important thing for the Dan immortal sect is pills. Any pills can make some people invest in it, as long as they are willing to concentrate slowly Suddenly, Huajing suddenly mentioned it in his heart. "Ah..." Hua Jing said with a smile, "it seems that the power accumulated by the Danxian cult has exceeded all our major religions?" "There are enough people, but they are only prepared for this matter, but they don''t have much combat effectiveness. I''m afraid they can''t do anything together. The remnant soul of Ren Jie''s guards must also have their own cards, but the performance of Ren''s family this time may be enough to make you unforgettable for life." Speaking of Ren Jie''s guard team, danquan thought of the terrible time when the guard team protected Dan Miao. At that time, they lost so many people and even blew themselves up. They could move and resist in an instant. The terrible change really scared him completely. Upon hearing danquan''s words, Huajing was speechless, because it was indeed the case. Gu Xiaobao, Hai Qingyun, Ren Xing and those below were all more terrible than expected. At this moment, Huajing suddenly felt that he was connected with danquan. He originally wanted to test whether danquan had other calculations and conspiracies, but at this moment, he could really feel that danquan was forced to do so. "Hey!" Hua Jing sighed bitterly, "did you ever think that a small secular family that didn''t care at the beginning would be so terrible? Now everyone has their own thoughts. I think we should unite a little. It''s easier to do whatever we do internally or externally, don''t you think?" When Hua Jingyi said this, danquan immediately understood what was going on. What he said internally was naturally aimed at the other three supreme religions, especially Li Wanfa and Qinglong. It was natural for Ren Jie to speak externally. "OK, work together to tide over the difficulties and seek the best interests." danquan didn''t hesitate and told everything naked. The two quickly reached an agreement and reached a consensus. At the moment, everything was ready. In an instant, each other''s blood prompted the array. Suddenly, a blood light flashed in the middle of their position. There are many Dharma deities around, which urge the forces inside those planets in different directions to form a huge array. "Boom..." the large array gathered huge forces, and countless special forces gushed around, flowing among the huge array diagrams, forming a perfect power fluctuation. With these changes, a huge gate with surging immortal Qi gradually appeared in the center of Tianzhu and danquan. As if born from the void, it rises slowly, vast, tall and boundless. Driven by these forces, the door gradually opened and spatial fluctuations appeared. You can feel that there is also a different world inside. Although it is not the existence that completely spans the big world, it is also a small world refined beyond the general fairy King level. This world is very close to the existence of the ancient god king world. Although it does not exist independently, it is also similar to the complete world born by the ancient god king world. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." when they feel safe inside, Tianzhu, danquan, Huajing, Li Wanfa, Qinglong and others rush into the inside one after another. They can only bring some confidants. Because to open this treasure house of the fairyland, nearly 300 Dharma deities need to exist. With the details of their five supreme religions, they can barely mobilize so many supreme Dharma deities in the cultivation world, but there are not too many redundant people. Fortunately, there is no need for others to enter such places for the time being. And now the gate of the celestial treasure house is slowly opened, and they need to maintain the operation of this array. "Immortal Qi, here... The world is full of immortal Qi. God, what a strong immortal Qi, which is more special than the spirit condensed in the cult. This..." "It''s very huge here. No, what''s that in the sky? God, that''s the lost skill of the Xuanwu family of our demon God sect..." "Really, there''s also the method of refining elixir in our Dan immortal sect, and the method of controlling fire. Here''s more..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Once inside, Huajing and danquan were stunned one by one, because there was a strong Xianqi here. Although it is only ten thousand miles away, then a huge portal appears in the distance, which obviously needs to be opened to exist. The most important thing is that there are special jade slips floating in the air. These jade slips indicate that they are the cultivation methods that transcended the realm of Dharma and God in the powerful period before the seven supreme religions. Some are alchemy, some are killing, and some are refining tools. In short, countless types of skills are involved. Countless types of skills are floating in the sky and wrapped by special light. Then someone wanted to go up and take it down, but found that it couldn''t be shaken at all. Later, danquan, who had a deep research on this, thought of using blood. Only then did he find that he could open the things inside. Others were overjoyed at the sight. However, only Tianzhu stood there and didn''t move until others almost collected the skills of their own sects, they found that Tianzhu stood there and didn''t move. "Cough... Well, Tianzhu cult leader, although no one will compete for these things belonging to sword immortal sect in the treasure house of the fairy world, it''s better to put them away as soon as possible, and we''ll find a way to get inside later, you see..." danquan now wants to hurry into the second floor. These things on the first floor are amazing, With this space, you can collect and absorb a lot of immortal Qi and bring these skills out. With this, I believe the strength of their sect will be improved a lot. "Boom..." Tianzhu didn''t make a sound, but just when danquan wanted to speak again, Tianzhu, who had been standing there quietly, suddenly rushed into the sky with an surging force. Suddenly, countless immortal Qi poured in around him. Moreover, at this moment, the immortal tools in Tianzhu''s body seemed to wake up and began to absorb the immortal Qi power around him, The power of the immortal weapon and the power of Tianzhu were integrated into one, and they were promoted at the same time at this moment. "Ah... This is Tianxian..." danquan was startled. His body immediately retreated for dozens of miles. He stared at the Tianzhu who was suddenly promoted to Tianxian. He couldn''t believe all this in front of him. At the next moment, when the divine disaster comes, you can feel that the power of the divine soul of Tianzhu is tempered by the divine disaster, and the fluctuation is also very violent. After the violent fluctuation, a great immortal spirit is gradually generated. Then, around her body, a special force and his special sword Qi were combined into one. "Boom..." again, while she transformed into the power of immortal soul, her immortal sword was also promoted. Her immortal sword was suppressed and damaged. She received great benefits while being promoted by the fully integrated master Tianzhu, and was promoted at the same time. She repeatedly added to each other, and Tianzhu obviously had a treasure on her, which gradually integrated into her body. With the help of the surrounding immortal Qi, her strength soared until the later stage of Tianzhu. With the help of her fairy tools, the Tianzhu at this moment may not be much worse than the general golden fairy. "What''s going on? She broke through to Jinxian. Why didn''t she fly?" "How could this happen? Why didn''t you fly?" "And she... She even promoted so much after breaking through the immortals in one breath. I don''t know what degree she has reached now, but... But it''s incredible." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ According to the previous legend, Tianzhu of the sword immortal sect is the most powerful young man of the supreme cult in all ages. Other people of the supreme cult are not convinced behind her. Although she is very powerful now, she has gone too far in all ages. But at this moment, the leaders of the supreme religions present were a little stunned, which is... It''s amazing. At this time, the bead, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke: "The real treasure on the first floor of the celestial treasure house is not these skills or these immortal Qi, but there are special prohibitions here, which can make people break through here and don''t soar. In this way, as long as you have the ability, you can cross the cultivation world with immortal or even stronger power. This... Is the real treasure of the first layer of the celestial treasure house." Chapter 760 Upon hearing this, Huajing, danquan, Li Wanfa, Qinglong and others suddenly realized that just now they thought that the immortal Qi here was indeed a treasure, and there were all kinds of cultivation skills, but they didn''t find this problem. At this time, when Tianzhu said it, he immediately understood the meaning. You know, breaking through the limit of the realm of Dharma and God in the big world will soar, which is very troublesome. Although the supreme religions have some secret dharmas, secret things and powers that can surpass the general Dharma Realm, it is precisely because they have these things that they can suppress other powers. However, when they meet the Ren family, they are not so effective, because they all have the power to surpass the peak of the general Dharma Realm, whether they have the unparalleled jade of the unparalleled imperial concubine, get the power of the crane immortal soul, fight in the world of burying immortals, or rely on the ancient Xiaobao who has the power to surpass the peak of the Dharma Realm. Others have limit bottlenecks, but they don''t. the difference is too big. "Ha ha..." he was stunned for a while, and suddenly Huajing laughed and said: "Good, good... God bless me. No wonder the immortal world left this treasure house in the immortal world. Once there is a threat to the safety of the supreme religion, it can be suppressed by opening the treasure house together. No wonder, if there are many immortals who don''t soar in the world, and even golden immortals, who can compete with them. This treasure is the biggest treasure." Danquan is also shining in his eyes. In the past, in order to open the treasure house of the fairyland for independence, many generations of their sect were secretly preparing to control the peak existence of many Taiji realms from major planets, and then help them break through the Dharma Realm in the big world. If they can practice and break through to the immortal here again, then Everyone knows the great significance of this, so when they hear this, their eyes shine. No one wants to think about anything else first. They all hurry to find a way to contact the teaching center, mobilize the people who are going to break through here as soon as possible, and find a way to replace some of the Dharma and divine realm that supports these arrays. Tianzhu didn''t pay attention to them, nor did she think about strengthening the power of the sect. She just continued to practice quietly alone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is cold and boundless here. The place where the sun shines least in the big world is close to the edge of the big world. If there is a strong divine consciousness here, it will be able to detect things on some stars in the distance. There are also some places where there are space cracks and the smell of the fairyland pours down. At this time, a dark shadow approached a forbidden place silently, and a black whip quickly turned into a black light. "Boo!" the ancient devil''s whip kept breaking through this forbidden array. After entering the interior, it began to quickly absorb the immortal gas inside, and the black ancient devil''s whip gradually became more and more bright. "You said before that this was an array arranged by the fairy King level. If you break the array to absorb the immortal Qi inside, you won''t be found?" at this time, Gao Peng, who was wearing a black robe, said to his opponent Zhonggu devil whip. Although this is only an array and he is only outside the array, he can feel the terrible pressure, which makes him feel suffocating. Although the ancient devil whip is not completely hard to break the array, it still destroys and has some influence on this forbidden array. Gao Peng can''t bear the residual power only. "Do you know why you came all the way to such a far place and asked you to find these lines? Because according to some seals you contacted before, the other party should have four Xianwang levels. Although another person does not exist at Xianwang level, his array is far better than Xianwang level. This person''s array must not be touched, otherwise it will easily attract the other party''s attention Meaning. The four fairy King level arrays are arranged. One is strong, heavy and calm, the other is quite sharp, and another is superb in workmanship, but at the same time, they all have a feature. They do almost flawless. At least for your current situation, you can''t break the array without getting hurt and disturbing the other party. Only this array has some loopholes, which should be followed It has something to do with people''s character. It''s very casual and just leaves an opportunity. " At this time, the voice of the ancient devil came and comforted Gao Peng, who was affected by the residual power of the fairy King level array, and said, "just get enough strength and take advantage of the gap caused by the great change of heaven and earth, you will have the opportunity to open the entrance to the ancient god world again, and then the devil will teach you how to save me. At that time, the devil will let you become a man and stand in the highest existence." "I''ll try my best to do what you say now. I just hope you can do what you say at that time, eh..." Gao Peng said with a dull hum, and some blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Even with the help of the ancient devil whip, he could break the fairy King level ban, but it would hurt him a lot to bear the Yu Wei from a close distance. When he said, a mouthful of blood gushed up. However, Gao Peng forcibly controlled it and directly evaporated it with mana, and a determined and cruel look flashed in his eyes. Now that it was such a time, he had no choice but to rely on the ancient devil to have a chance. Although he never believed the ancient devil, although in his initial judgment, it was a bottomless abyss, at the moment, he had to jump down. For that vague hope, he can do anything, at least have a little hope, which is better than despair. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but reappear in his mind. At first, Ren Jie took the jade Medal of exemption from death and put a knife on his neck. He really regretted that he didn''t kill him directly at that time. Why did he hide his strength at that time, even for a time They all had enough power to wipe out the whole Ren family, but at that time, they always aimed at the emperor. They never thought that Ren Jie, who was full of evil spirit, could come to this step today. If it weren''t for the change of heaven and earth, if it wasn''t for hearing the existence of the terrible fairy King level, it would be controlled by Ren Jie. If he killed him, he wouldn''t really work for the ancient devil. At this moment, he put down everything and no longer counted anything. He just wanted to let the ancient devil out. He didn''t want to be an ant under Ren Jie''s feet, and he didn''t even have the qualification to face him face to face. No, I''m Gao Peng. I''m the real pride of heaven. The person standing on all sentient beings should be me, not the bastard Ren Jie. Why is he? He''s just a dandy. Why is he here today. I''m not reconciled. Ren Jie, wait for me. I''ll stand in front of you and let everything go back to the past. I''ll thoroughly understand the old grudges with you, thoroughly wash away all the humiliation, and completely step on you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the northwest camp of Ren''s family, Ren Jie came back again with Wen Shiyu and left some people with her to facilitate her work. "These people are Ren Jie''s old people. I quenched their bodies according to their different situations and forcibly helped them to their limits with the help of medicine and external force. They are naturally much worse than the original guards and Xiaobao, but there are nearly 20 people in the Dharma Realm and more than 500 people in the Tai Chi realm for you to dispatch. These people are not very useful in future battles, but Running errands back and forth is no problem. You have to worry about these cumbersome things, "Ren Jie said softly, looking at Wen Shiyu. The talent of literature, poetry and language is by no means ordinary. If you practice, you may not be worse than anyone, but the Ren family needs a person who can convince the public, has the ability and is completely trusted by Ren Jie to do these things, and only literature, poetry and language are most suitable for those who have all the conditions. "I''m already very happy that you can help you with your major affairs. Don''t worry, I''ll handle things here." I used to worry occasionally because I didn''t know what Ren Jie was doing. But now that she knows everything thoroughly, Wen Shiyu knows how amazing Ren Jie is going to do. However, whether she didn''t know before or now, for Wen Shiyu, she will unconditionally and fully support any decision and anything Ren Jie does. "You put this on. I originally wanted someone to protect you, but then I thought about it. This is a jade pendant that I personally asked my father to refine together with several other fairy kings. With their power, I will control it. This jade pendant will protect your safety. Once something happens, this jade pendant will protect you, even ordinary fairy kings want to relax It''s impossible to catch or threaten you. "Ren Jie said, took out a beautiful jade pendant, slowly opened it, walked behind Wen Shiyu, and put it on Wen Shiyu himself. Listening to Ren Jie''s words, Wen Shiyu couldn''t help shivering in her heart. She has delayed her cultivation for so many years, and now she still needs her to continue to control other things in the Ren family. Originally, she didn''t care too much, but at this moment, her heart was full of happiness. She never cared about delaying cultivation, but Ren Jie''s care, Ren Jie''s love and everything Ren Jie did for her made her immersed in happiness. His eyes were wet. He looked down at the jade pendant. There was a ship on it, and a woman on the ship stood looking into the distance. Suddenly, Wen Shiyu returned to Yujing city. She remembered what happened at the cultural meeting and the scene when she stood on the boat and saw Ren Jie drinking and singing poetry with Wen Zihao and Hai Qingyun. Along the way, there was no lingering love of other lovers, but now in retrospect, there is a different feeling. Tears of happiness fell and a smile was on his face. When he looked up again, Ren Jie had disappeared. Ren Jie had left. Wen Shiyu touched the jade pendant on his chest, inhaled deeply, gradually stabilized his mind, controlled the tears in his eyes, and gradually restored the prestige of Ren''s mother who controlled and controlled the whole Ren family when Ren Jie was away. "Come on..." Wen Shiyu shouted, and then hundreds of different orders were conveyed. Chapter 761 "Boom..." a huge black flag directly broke the space and suddenly appeared over a grassland. There were two places where the fairy world collapsed and the space was torn thousands of miles around the grassland. The fairy world breath slowly flowed down, but all were prohibited and controlled within a range. At this moment, after the main flag of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag appeared, Ren Jie displayed the hand formula and printing formula one by one, instantly bombarded and shook these arrays, changed some changes of these arrays, and then instantly introduced all the immortal Qi into the small world of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. In this way, the main flag of Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag will break and leave again. This situation has lasted for nearly a month. Ren Jie has quickly circled the whole world in this unimaginable way. When he changed all the prohibitions arranged by himself, Ren Tianxing and the other three fairy kings, he didn''t need to do so. This is the last few places. After all, Ren Jie stopped. "Boom..." the next time, the main flag of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag broke open again and appeared in a vast fog. Without any action by Ren Jie, the immortal Qi in one of the places where the immortal Qi was banned immediately gathered and poured into the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag. The fallen immortal Qi keeps accumulating, and then the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag collects it when it passes by. Seeing that everything was ok, Ren Jie was moved and had returned to the small world of Shenqi in 99 yin-yang town. After entering the small world, Ren Jiexian''s soul moved and immediately informed several people. At the next moment, the space fluctuated, and then several figures appeared in front of Ren Jie. Although they are not nearly as fast as Ren Jie, they are not much different. This is the fairy king. "The collection of immortality is very smooth. I think the immortality in this small world is growing continuously. According to this trend, earth shaking changes will take place in this small world again soon." seeing Ren Jie, Ren Tianxing immediately said with emotion, because now the rich immortality in this small world has far exceeded that in the big world of buried immortality. After all, Ren Jie collects all the fairy spirits leaked from the fairyland in the whole big world. After all, the small world is limited, just like a basin of water overflowing when poured into a cup. The containers are different in size. If these immortals are dispersed into the big world, they will only increase a little or be directly absorbed and plundered by a few people, but they are all concentrated in the small world, which is terrible. At this time, the black dragon fairy king also said, "master Ren, tell me what you have. I''m very busy there. Your apprentice and grandson are very interesting, but Xing meteorite fairy King follows Ren Xing all day, but training them is very interesting." Seeing the black dragon fairy king like this, the Phoenix fairy king and the Kirin fairy King couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads. Among them, only the black dragon fairy king and the momentum will be like this. "Soon I will also start to shut down. I want to know the overall situation. If you have any problems, you can tell me by the way." although it seems that it doesn''t take long, Ren Jie knows that these fairy King level figures are here. They have opened up special spaces in small worlds in different regions, and the flow rate of time in those spaces is different from that of the outside world. So after more than a month, it may have been a long time. At the mention of this, King Qilin and King Phoenix looked at each other. Finally, King Qilin said, "well, let your father Ren Tianxing introduce it to you. When we have anything or need to communicate with Ren''s family, we will also tell him, so he understands the overall situation." "Say it, just finish it quickly." when I was asked, the black dragon fairy king wanted to speak, but when he heard the Qilin fairy King''s words, he saw the Qilin fairy King looking at him, and the black dragon fairy king said nothing. Ren Tianxing didn''t waste any time and said directly: "Generally speaking, everything is progressing well. With the strength of the fairy king, it is easy to arrange the space with ten times the time flow rate, and the space with twenty times the time flow rate is a little unstable. However, at that time, several of us, including Xing meteorite fairy king, also helped a lot, so a total of 30 times the time flow rate, two 20 times the time flow rate and ten ten times the time flow rate were arranged in each area Times the time flow rate for people of different cultivation. " The faster the time flow rate, the better. It depends on the situation. It''s like a place where they jointly arranged 30 times the time flow rate. It''s already quite terrible. The outside world has passed a month in a day. Moreover, it''s not too stable, not suitable for war, not suitable for strength cultivation, but only suitable for enlightenment and retreat. Of course, Ren Tianxing''s Immortal King''s array can be arranged to this extent without all kinds of materials and magic weapons, otherwise it will be another matter. "In this case, everyone improves very fast. The key is that everyone''s body is conditioned to a super ideal state, and there are the most suitable skills for them..." When Ren Tianxing said this, the black dragon fairy king also nodded fiercely and couldn''t help but take over the words: "Really, it''s hard to imagine that they are not chaotic creatures, not even pre born creatures. It''s hard to imagine that they will have such a good physical condition. It''s amazing to help them improve. Really, it''s fun. It''s really too addictive. Even our descendants of chaotic creatures, who are called divine beasts, can''t exist You may not be as powerful as Ren family. It''s really fun to teach them, especially Gu Xiaobao and Ren Xing... " "Ah..." hearing that the black dragon Immortal King was so excited, Ren Tianxing couldn''t help laughing, because he also felt this feeling, or was shocked in the early stage. It''s hard to imagine that the condition of these people was so good. The deep foundation, the fluency of skills and the coordination of body have almost reached a perfect level. Once he began to practice with enough immortality, One by one is more than a thousand miles a day, it is a thousand miles a day or even farther. Both the Qilin fairy king and the Phoenix fairy King were deeply moved. When they heard the black dragon fairy King talking about this, they nodded with emotion. This touched them too much. Think about how chaotic creatures can feel so, you can know the extent to which these people in the Ren family have been cultivated by Ren Jie. At the moment, Ren Tianxing''s eyes are full of comfort and pride. Ren Tianxing is the old owner of the Ren family. Although the Ren family was good at that time, it was only aimed at the small country of the Mingyu imperial dynasty, but now it is completely different. He is the most emotional, because he can really feel the gap between before and after taking office. Speaking of this, everyone felt very much. Even the Qilin fairy king who just didn''t plan to say anything couldn''t help but marvel at the people he brought. "Ha ha..." finally, Ren Jie himself was amused and had to raise his hand to stop them, laughing and saying: "Well, well, our master is not modest, but even if we praise our own people, we have to be in front of outsiders. Our family always praises here. Even people who can''t blush like me blush. Ha ha, if I don''t mention this, it will be better in the future. If I don''t have this, why do I have the confidence to fight with the fairy world and the ancient imperial dynasty, Dad, go on." "Well, OK, let me go on." Ren Tianxing nodded and continued: "There''s nothing wrong with anything else. We all try our best to help them. The only big problem now is that in this case, they improve very quickly, and many of them have reached the peak of the Dharma Realm. However, in our big world, we can''t practice after reaching the peak of the Dharma Realm, otherwise we will have to go through God robbery It''s troublesome to enter the fairy world, so we have to find a way to suppress it at this time. " "In addition to Gu Xiaobao, Ren Xing and Yu Wushuang, they already have the power of immortal soul without going through God robbery for special reasons, which can be improved infinitely. Others have to stop at the peak of the realm of Dharma and God." Ren Tianxing also thought about it carefully. There were no other problems. He said the problem they had been discussing but couldn''t solve. After all, this rule is a "Tao" that has been integrated into the rules of the big world. They can''t touch it for the time being, and they can''t stop it. "I''ve thought about this. You continue to help them. I now have three solutions, but I need to wait and see if the best choice will appear. If it doesn''t work, think of other ways. This problem is not unsolved." Ren Tianxing, Qilin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and black dragon fairy King couldn''t think of a good idea or way to break their heads, but Ren Jie didn''t think much of it, because he had long thought about how to solve it. Oh, no, there''s a way. Three more? Upon hearing Ren Jie''s answer, he was surprised and shocked by the presence of four great fairy kings, including Ren Tianxing. They thought that unless they entered a different world, such as the world of burying immortals, they would not be affected by the Tao and rules of the big world, but this big world can be different from the small world. Where can we find it at a time. In addition, unless there are people beyond their level, there may be a way, which is almost equal to the general means of following the rules, fighting with the sky and changing life against the sky. Now Ren Jie says that he has three solutions, which... This is too exaggerated. "It''s nothing. You''ll know soon. What I''m waiting for is the solution to whether I can enter another world. If this doesn''t work, I''ll wait to rescue the Seven Saints against the sky. The semi saints should have a way to affect this, the other... Ah..." Ren Jie saw the people surprised and said without waiting for them to ask directly. He just didn''t say the last way directly. He just smiled, shrugged his shoulders, then snapped his fingers to attract everyone''s attention and said, "well, don''t mention this. Now I''m going to ask you to help open up a space for time acceleration, but I want a space for time acceleration a hundred times." One... A hundred times? When they heard Ren Jie''s words, Ren Tianxing and the three immortal kings were stunned. Are you kidding. Chapter 762 "Ren... Master, what you said is a hundred times?" the black dragon fairy King couldn''t believe it and asked again. You know, in the state of no special magic weapon, even if you reach the level of fairy king, you can only complete the space of ten times time acceleration independently. Twenty times will become extremely unstable, and the aura is difficult to guarantee. It can be said that even if it is formed, the effect is not great. This is the talent of those immortal kings who have reached the top. Generally, it''s good that Da Luo Jinxian can build a few times faster. When it comes to time, it is already the most mysterious and powerful problem. Da Luo Jinxian was barely able to get involved, but he couldn''t really use his best. He could only reach the level of their fairy king. "Ren Jie, even if there is a special magic weapon, the special space may not be able to... A hundred times. This doesn''t mean that you can build a hundred times if you can build 30 times. Well... Let''s say, it will be more difficult than you think in the later stage. With the help of three fairy kings, it takes a lot of time. You can only complete 30 times of time acceleration in your special space of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag If you want to increase the difficulty a hundred times, I''m afraid the difficulty will increase more than a hundred times. "Ren Tianxing is sure he heard right, but he''s afraid Ren Jie didn''t understand this. Although Ren Jie has always shown an almost omnipotent ability, it involves the problem of time and goes beyond the rules of space. Only when he comes to the fairy king can he barely get started. This kind of thing is against the sky. He thinks it''s better to explain it clearly with Ren Jie to avoid any wrong understanding of Ren Jie. Hearing Ren Tianxing''s words, Qilin fairy king and Phoenix fairy king also nodded. Although they didn''t say anything, they were startled when Ren Jie accelerated a hundred times as soon as he spoke. "Yes, it''s a hundred times." Ren Jie smiled and said to the black dragon fairy king. When he was about to speak, Ren Jie said to Ren Tian again: "Dad, you''re right, but the specific number is more than 500 times more difficult. That is to say, to build a stable space with 100 times faster time, it needs the existence of semi saints at the peak. I''ve discussed with Qi Tian before." Ren Jie smiled faintly and continued to be confident under the shocked gaze of the people: "Of course, it''s a permanent and stable space. If we build a temporary 100 times time acceleration space, and with the help of my top-grade immortal weapon, the 99 yin-yang town divine flag, which fully runs close to the top-grade immortal weapon, the difficulty will be reduced to dozens of times. If you help and my control, the probability of success will be 50%." Now everyone knows that Qi Tian is the boss of the Seven Saints against the sky. They are even more surprised to hear Ren Jie say the exact number Qi Tian said and say that only the semi holy peak can be achieved. Then they know that Ren Jie is not joking, but really going to do it. "Ren... Master, I have one thing I don''t know. Do you still want to ask?" at this time, the calm voice of the Qilin fairy King sounded. "Well, you always say," Ren Jie nodded with a smile. "Although speaking of such a degree, the life span is very long, but the five decline of heaven and man and failure to become saints will eventually fall. Under the condition of 100 times of time acceleration, it is equivalent to one year outside and one hundred years inside. What practitioners can do in that space is to completely shut down, and there are not many other things they can do, which makes me very puzzled. It is not that the faster the time accelerates, the better. In fact, it should be the owner of the family I understand very well. "Whether it''s the celestial and golden immortals who bury immortals in the big world, or the people in the fairy world in Ren Jie''s big world, actually becoming immortals doesn''t mean eternal life. However, from the original life calculated in thousands of years to the life calculated in tens of thousands of years, plus various other reasons, the life is still limited. Like the Kirin fairy king, their existence may only be tens of thousands of years old, but the Kirin fairy king has spent a longer time in the acceleration of the world. Coupled with some battles and other reasons, his original life span of hundreds of thousands of years has gradually entered the aging period. This is the main thing. He hasn''t asked some other small questions yet. Time acceleration doesn''t mean there are too many benefits. At least it''s not just acceleration. "Well," Ren Jie nodded, indicating that he understood what king Qilin said and what they thought. He didn''t hide it and said directly: "If the ancient imperial dynasty had not invaded the fairyland, I would not have taken this road. All the way, I have been seeking breakthroughs in continuous practical combat, exploring, fighting and honing again and again, which makes me who I am today, but now the time is urgent. Moreover, I know that closing the door does not mean that all problems can be completely solved , the result of making a car behind closed doors may not be better, or even stagnate, which will lead to many other problems. Therefore, I believe that the training plans you set for your family members are also mutually adjustable. " Seeing Ren Jie understand very well, several people are even more strange. Ren Jie didn''t directly explain anything, because this problem involves the discussion of Taoism by saints. For Ren Jie, countless problems that will arise if others are completely closed can be solved through the discussion of Taoism by saints. Ren Jie just said what they were worried about and let them know that he was very clear. Finally, he said directly: "My current situation is somewhat different from them. Other people''s problems are not a problem for me, so I have to do it, because there will be a series of major events next, and I can''t wait like this." "Ren Jie, you know..." Ren Tianxing also wanted to remind his son. "Well, I know that building this special time acceleration space will cause serious consequences if there are problems. The consequences caused by the collapse and disorder of space and time are very terrible." before Ren Tianxing finished, Ren Jie nodded very clearly. Listening to Ren Jie''s words, Ren Tianxing immediately understood Ren Jie''s determination, that is, it must be done. It is absolutely extraordinary for Ren Jie to make such a decision at such a time. Obviously, there are important things. It is obvious that the most critical time has come. He asked this because he was worried about his son''s safety. The other one asked for the other three fairy kings. Now that Ren Jie said so, Ren Tianxing was surprised and understood what was going on. "OK, tell me how to do it." although Ren Tianxing still had many questions to ask and had a lot to say, he didn''t say anything at this moment and gave his unconditional full support. Ren Jie''s eyes slowly looked at the Qilin fairy king, the Phoenix fairy king and the black dragon fairy king, waiting for their answer. If the construction of this space with a hundred times the time flow rate failed, their existence at this level would be greatly hurt. No need to ask. If you don''t want to do it, Ren Jie won''t say anything else. "If the space accelerated by 100 times of time can really succeed, I''m afraid the fairy king will break through his understanding of space and time." the black dragon fairy king said directly, waved his hand and said, "come on, since you have to do this, start." "I don''t know if following the steps of young people will make me look younger," said King Qilin with a smile. "Boom..." the Phoenix fairy king said nothing. The next moment, people have been in the air. Suddenly, they have shown their noumenon. The moment the noumenon appeared, it really broke out the powerful strength of the peak fairy King''s terror. At the same time that the Phoenix fairy King shows his noumenon, the black dragon fairy king and the Kirin fairy king also show his noumenon. At this time, only the noumenon can accommodate greater power and play a greater role in stabilizing space, refining time and accelerating space. Just when everyone went all out to make full preparations, Ren Jie immediately introduced the Fairy Spirit collected in more than a month into the video. Although there is a strong sense of immortality in the small world, it is only a small part. Most Ren Jie has controlled it for this moment. Because of the special situation of Ren family, he knows that even if more and less immortal Qi is not big for them, but for his father and several immortal kings, these immortal Qi is meaningless, so he compresses and condenses more immortal Qi and directly introduces it into the video at the moment. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie opened the video and entered the realm of the sage''s discussion of Taoism. Now I am very familiar with it. I can hear all kinds of things related to the Tao intermittently. All of them are mysterious. However, with the improvement of Ren Jie''s strength and realm, I often have a special understanding of some, which is very helpful to him. At this moment, with the help of the sage''s discussion video again, the soul power of Ren Jiexian easily breaks through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and is constantly improving. "I''ll guide you later. You can stabilize and constantly change the flow rate of time, and follow my orders." Ren Jie gradually urged the sage to talk. While notifying them, he has begun to construct this super 100 times accelerated independent space. If Ren Jie''s words were heard by others at the moment and saw that there were four fairy King levels aside, three of them were still chaotic creatures. When Ren Jie said that everything should be controlled by him, he would be frightened. But as Ren Jie''s father, Ren Tianxing and three other chaotic creatures, the fairy King unknowingly got used to all this and promised one after another. "Boom..." at this time, with the help of the four of them, Ren Jie completely collapsed a space and completely annihilated all the rules and time there. At the moment of annihilation of this space, Ren Jie gradually controlled it with the power of immortal soul and rearranged the array around him. "BAM... BAM..." in the process of layout, other 99 flags of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag appeared one after another. They were constantly controlled by Ren Jie, stabilized there in the surrounding area, and gradually formed a space. Then, all Ren Jie in the space should be re guided and condensed. This is a static and annihilated space, everything turns into nothingness, everything seems to exist, no time change, no space change, no rules. After Ren Jie arranged the array, he slowly took the array as the foundation and even attracted a trace of sunlight to integrate into it, which was like restarting this space. Suddenly, this space has changed in time. At the next moment, the space is re formed and the rules are changing. While now, Ren Jie immediately reminded others that with their help, time kept pushing, pushing, accelerating and accelerating. At first, it was nothing. It was like a hole suddenly dug in a huge rotating wheel, where a small wheel was made. At first, the wheel was stationary, and then the small wheel was suddenly started. Gradually, the faster the speed of the small wheel is, it has nearly surpassed the outer wheel, but the faster the speed of the small wheel is, the greater the pressure on the whole. The strength is constantly stable and reinforced, which is imitation. Because the small wheel runs too fast, the space and time are unstable and explode. Ren Jie''s array is mainly responsible for strengthening the power of Ren Tianxing and their three chaotic creatures. The cooperation of the four immortals was OK in the early stage. However, when the internal time accelerated more than 50 times, the expressions of Ren Tianxing, Qilin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and black dragon fairy king also became extremely dignified, and their mana was pushed to the limit, so they didn''t dare to be careless. But at the moment, they feel that they are no longer able. Fifty times has reached the limit. If they come again, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. "Son, no, it''s almost to the limit..." "Ren, in this case, 60 times is the maximum limit, and it will be unstable and of little use." "Master Ren, this is in your small world. We may have nothing to do. If something really happens... Other Ren people will be in danger." "You just kept saying a hundred times. You can''t be a guy who doesn''t know this. You must have some way. Say it quickly. The Immortal King can''t support it..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After reaching 50 times, the flow rate in a space that seems to be less than 10 square meters is surprisingly fast. Needless to say, the space is shaking. Although the periphery is constantly reinforced, there are 99 flags supporting it, the whole independent space has become extremely dangerous. At this time, Ren Tianxing and others couldn''t help contacting Ren Jie, reminding him that it was OK to expect him to find a way quickly or hope he would stop soon. They were all worried about an accident, because now under the guidance of Ren Jie, the time flow rate has increased to 60 times. At this moment, this small independent space is like a detonated powder keg, which may explode at any time. The internal unstable forces and the external four fairy kings are strongly suppressed at the same time, just like the suppressed volcano. Once they cannot be suppressed, it will cause shocking disasters. They will be hit hard at most, but it is absolutely difficult for others to save their lives. After all, there are too many people at home in the sacred flag space of 99 yin-yang town at this time. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly stepped out and even entered the independent space where the cohesion has not been completed and the internal space and time are extremely unstable. "Ah..." Ren Jie''s move immediately frightened everyone else. He... What is he doing? "Come out, what are you going to do!" after Ren Tianxing was rescued by Ren Jie, he was very pleased to see that his son was so promising and would lead the Ren family so well. He used to be OK alone, but he couldn''t lead the family, so after he came back, he hardly intervened in anything at home, just got together with some family members. He also fully supported Ren Jie''s decision, but Ren Jie''s move at this moment completely frightened him, almost crazy, and roared through the power of immortal soul. Chapter 763 The roar that breaks out by using the power of immortal soul and the power of Ren Tianxing, no matter what happens, will be directly introduced into the other party''s mind, and even for some weak willed people, it can directly affect their thoughts and decisions. Because Ren Tianxing is really anxious. Now the time flow rate of the independent space has reached 60 times, the space is not stable, and the interior is in a terrible mess. In this case, if something happens, they will be seriously damaged. Ren Jie''s performance in all aspects has been beyond his imagination. No matter Ren Tianxing or the other three fairy kings, they all regard him as a person of the same level, and even feel that he is more powerful in some aspects. But if you enter this unstable space with 60 times the acceleration of time, once it explodes, once there is an accident, even the fairy king will fall. This is tantamount to digging and jumping by yourself. You only create enough power to destroy yourself, and then stand on it. This... This is not fucking death. Which one is this? Are you crazy? What do you want to do? Why did you rush in suddenly? Don''t you die? At this time, the black dragon fairy king and the three of them were completely stunned. They are now riding a tiger. If they don''t continue, Ren Jie will be in danger. If they continue, let the time flow rate continue to increase and the space change increase. I''m afraid Ren Jie will not be left dead. "Now it''s just the beginning, hold on to our master, boom..." when Ren Tianxing was extremely worried and exclaimed, even the other three fairy kings were frightened by Ren Jie''s crazy behavior, Ren Jie had instantly reached a limit with the help of the sage''s theory of Tao. Although it is dangerous to enter here, as long as you enter here, the time gap with the outside will be immediately displayed. At the moment of their exclamation, half a quarter of an hour has passed inside. This half a quarter of an hour is very important to Ren Jie. The power of his immortal soul finally approached the level of the fairy king. Once the power of Ren Jie''s immortal soul approached the level of the fairy king, the whole person''s state also reached a super strong level in an instant, and he entered here to stabilize the array of 99 yin-yang town god flag. Just now he was just guiding, but he didn''t do it. Now he saw the limit of his father''s cooperation with the three fairy kings. This space was about to collapse, and he finally started. Suddenly, the power of the array worked with all its strength, surpassing the power of ordinary top-quality immortal weapons. In an instant, the eight spirit dragons in the sky didn''t come down. The sound of dragon singing rushed into the array, instantly stabilized the whole array and promoted the operation of the whole array. Although the main flag of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag is flying at full speed and constantly breaking through the air to attract the immortal spirit in the forbidden seal, it is the biggest foundation and reliance for Ren Jie to arrange this super time acceleration space. The original unstable array moves in an instant. If it was water just now, at the moment, Ren Jie urges, the surrounding arrays are like condensed into ice, and the interior is still changing and fission. "As long as I input power, I will control everything." in an instant, the power of Ren Jiexian''s soul informed Ren Tianxing. Then, Ren Jie led the four Immortal King level forces. The same power, different utilization efficiency and the power of the array immediately make the same power play ten times more than the original power. "Hum..." in an instant, this is about to burst, making the four immortal kings feel the super time acceleration space to be blown up. At this moment, it is very stable and extremely strong. The instantaneous time acceleration has been increased to 70 times, and it is still growing. At the moment, Ren Jie''s immortal soul power has nearly reached the limit. In the space of saints'' discussion of Tao, Ren Jie has a feeling that he has come to the saints. That feeling is very mysterious. At this moment, he could clearly see the sounds around him, hear the cry of green cattle, and hear some mysterious scriptures. He wrote all this down, but he didn''t have time to really understand it thoroughly. He had to use the special power of the sage''s discussion of Taoism to make the realm constantly impact the peak. Just reaching the edge of the power of the Immortal King and the immortal soul, or with the help of the sage on Taoism, Ren Jie had a sense of boundlessness and inaccessibility for the first time. This is just like the feeling of secular mortals looking at the vast starry sky, but it is difficult to touch. Ren Jie knows that the next step is the semi holy realm, but this realm is suddenly broken and there is no trace to find. No wonder, no wonder my father and several fairy kings almost didn''t mention the impact on the semi saint after reaching this state. They were so shocked when they offered to help them. It turned out that this state was really like the separation of heaven and earth. Ren Jie knew that in this state, it was too difficult for him to completely rely on the sage''s realm of Taoism to touch that realm. It seemed that his decision was right. Thinking of this, Ren Jie smiled. Focus his energy back to the present moment. Everything outside becomes extremely slow here. The time speed here is too fast, which gives him more time, especially stabilizing the space here. Even if you explore the video of the sage''s discussion of Taoism a little more at the moment and carefully analyze some things in your heart, you don''t have to worry, but Ren Jie still puts his energy back as soon as possible. Because his distraction is nearly half an hour. Although it is not long for the outside world, in this special state, the time flow rate of this space has increased to 80 times, and it is still increasing. Sure enough, every increase in difficulty is a multiple increase. After 80 times, the structure just as stable as Mount Tai suddenly has an unsustainable trend again, but this time it is more violent. "Almost, 80 times is enough. Even if it''s barely raised to 100 times, it''s useless if it''s unstable." at this time, Ren Tianxing reminded Ren Jie again, because now Ren Jie has used the array structure, the internal operation of the array, and all their power to the point where they feel shocked. Eighty times, one year outside, 40 years inside, which is quite amazing. In fact, the difference between 80 times and 100 times is not too big, but Ren Jie calculated carefully. He believes he can do it, so he won''t stop. "Come down." suddenly, Ren Jie''s hand, the huge, boundless, burning sun in the sky, suddenly fell down. It was as powerful as destroying the sky and the earth, but it suddenly became smaller when it was pressed close. The decreasing speed is even more terrible. It doesn''t affect everything around. It has entered the array and Ren Jie''s hands in an instant. "Hold the sun, moon and stars!!" at this moment, I saw Ren Jie''s move. Although I knew that Ren Jie must have tempered the stars and be controlled by him in his small world, the four fairy kings were surprised at the same time. They have the ability to destroy the stars, but this kind of holding the sun and moon to palm the stars is something that only saints can do. Although Ren Jie didn''t really hold the sun, moon and stars in his hand, their hearts couldn''t help moving at this moment. "Calm down, boom..." in an instant, Ren Jie evolved the ancient god king, but was gradually activated by him and even completely turned into the eyes of the real sun, directly fixed in this space. With this momentum, Ren Jie suddenly accelerated the improvement of the space that has reached 90 times the time flow rate, and completed the final ending. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie finally completed the space completely. Although there was only a small space, the internal time flow rate had reached 120 times of terror, which was more than originally thought. Although the eight weapon spirit dragons must constantly and desperately urge the array, the 99 yin-yang town god flag runs at full speed, and the sun must stay in it to suppress, this space is absolutely stable and normal. "Yes, really, 120 times, ha ha, happy, really happy, never so happy, too happy..." at this time, seeing that the space was finally completed, the black dragon fairy King couldn''t help laughing. "Hoo!" and Ren Tianxing took a long breath and reached the fairy King level. At this moment, he had a feeling of collapse. It was really because his heart was just too tired. For a long time, he always felt that he didn''t take good care of Ren Jie, left him early and gave him such a family, but he did what he didn''t do and took the whole family to the present step. Ren Tianxing would rather do anything by himself than have something to do with Ren Jie. However, what Ren Jie does is always so scary. Okay, okay, it''s done. Oh! However, he immediately smiled again. He was glad that it was a real smile from his heart. He was really proud to have such a son! As for Qilin fairy king and Phoenix fairy king, after helping Ren Jie complete the space, they were surprised. Then they closed their eyes and quietly realized the slightest feeling and experience in the process. At their level, anything that can make them feel a little is very valuable and valuable. They will not miss a chance. In that space, Ren Jie directly and completely closed the space, cut off the contact with the outside world and began to enter a closed state. Ren Jie has arranged things outside, and there is no need for him to worry about everything. Over the years, only when he just entered the world of immortal burial, when he had to seal himself because of injury, he was completely closed for several years, otherwise Ren Jie could not completely relax and practice in isolation like other ordinary practitioners. Because he is the owner of Ren family, he will never be alone. He can''t put down Ren family. After countless things, although he will face more powerful enemies in the future, today''s Ren family has at least grown up. It is no longer a baby who is crying for food and needs his care at any time. At this moment, Ren Jie was completely closed for the first time. Now this space has been stable, and a large amount of immortal Qi absorbed before has been consumed at the moment. Ren Jie feels that his immortal soul power is very close to the peak state of Jinxian. Ren Jie stopped the video temporarily, and then slowly urged the holy emperor formula. Shenghuang Jue is an original skill created by Ren Jie in Yuhuang Jue and his own perception. It can be said that no one else can practice this skill except him. Because there are too many things in this set of skills, too many things need to be integrated. There are requirements for the body, the power of immortal soul, arrays, prohibitions and so on. This is Ren Jie''s original holy emperor formula, which melts thousands into a furnace and quenches the skills into one. Saint, inheriting the sage''s theory of Tao and reborn, came to this world and realized that the sage''s theory of Tao has all this today. The emperor has been continuously improved due to the Jade Emperor''s formula, and countless things have taken place in the Jade Emperor''s formula, so it is named Saint emperor''s formula. He created the holy emperor formula alone, but Ren Jie didn''t have time to do the precipitation, nor did he have time to continue to deduce the later. He just re interpreted and roughly formed the skill after breaking through the immortal. Therefore, the first thing Ren Jie should do after he really closed the door at the moment is to elaborate the holy emperor formula. Chapter 764 First, keep running to urge the holy emperor''s formula, let it run gradually, and gradually improve the skill of the golden immortal realm. Now Ren Jie is completely relieved. Everything is based on cultivation. Don''t worry about time, don''t worry about others. In the past, we used to look at flowers all the way, but this time it was carefully crafted. Because of the improvement in the realm, Ren Jie turned back again and gradually combed all this, and saw far more than before. Therefore, when dealing with these problems again, Ren Jie saw them more thoroughly and thoroughly. Ren Jie pondered and studied them carefully, and did not let go of any changes in details. Even though he first laid the foundation for cultivation, Ren Jie gradually analyzed and found that many places were not suitable for him. Just as Ren Jie began to tailor the skills for the Ren family from the beginning, it is precisely because of Ren Jie''s move that the Ren family can become so extraordinary and different in the later stage. Let the Immortal King level beings who taught them marvel at them. The essence of all this is that Ren Jie insists on making it for them from beginning to end. Any magical and powerful skill is created by the creator for himself when he first creates it. Later, he practices other people''s skill. In the end, if he can''t break through the bottleneck and break his own way, he will never achieve anything. This is not a question of whether the skill is good or bad, but whether it is suitable or not. No matter how good the unsuitable skill is, it will have restrictions and influence. Ren Jie has now reached that level. He must correct all this, gradually modify some previous problems, re refine some parts of his body, re correct the operation of skills, and re correct the changes of array, prohibition, power and so on in his body. At this moment, Ren Jie began to create his own skill, the holy emperor formula, from beginning to end. This process is tedious and long. Unconsciously, Ren Jie has spent ten years here. During this time, he is not in a hurry to improve the attack. Everything focuses on improving the holy emperor formula. He is not in a hurry to improve the skill behind the golden immortal. Instead, he goes back to improve and modify the previous skill. If ordinary people take this opportunity, they will definitely think about the later skills and ignore the previous skills, because Ren jieshenghuang formula itself evolved from the Jade Emperor formula, and the Jade Emperor formula is also different. It is a powerful skill created by the first emperor of the ancient imperial dynasty. This kind of skill is powerful and boundless, and it is only used as a basic skill. However, in Ren Jie''s opinion, no matter how powerful the skill is, it is not tailored for himself. Sooner or later, there will be some problems. This problem can''t be reflected now. It may not even affect Ren Jie''s reaching the great Luo Jinxian, even the impact on the Immortal King. Because even if he practices the holy emperor formula, Ren Jie believes that it is not difficult to become a fairy king in his situation, but what is the way behind? People without foresight must have immediate worries. If they only look at the immediate gains and losses, it will not be a great thing after all. Ren Jie knows that he has a long way to go. He doesn''t intend to stop halfway, so he has entered here and spent ten years to sort out and revise some places that were not suitable for him. Gradually, Ren Jie''s cultivation skill in the early stage of Shenghuang Jue has been completely improved. Although there are still some shadows of Yuhuang Jue, Ren Jie is not in a hurry to deliberately erase these. This is not important for Ren Jie. He won''t do useless or even counterproductive things for face. He just needs to do what he thinks is right. "Hoo!" when he finished sorting out the early skills of Shenghuang Jue, Ren Jie couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and finally completed it. But then, Ren Jie suddenly felt that his immortal soul power was more thorough and powerful. Is this? For a moment, Ren Jie found that after ten years of re combing, although the power has not been improved, the power of immortal soul has been honed most strongly. At the moment, it is already the peak of Jinxian. Cool!! Ren Jie shouted in his heart. It''s really happy. It''s so fucking happy. It''s the best thing to have an unexpected harvest. And now he has re combed his own skills and sorted out the early skills of Shenghuang Jue. Although Ren Jie knows that he still needs to adjust again and again, at least since then, he has completely embarked on his own road. Everyone in the Ren family and Ren Jie tailored their own skills for them. Only Ren Jie, the master of the family, started from too high a starting point and practiced the Jade Emperor formula too special. Until this moment, Ren Jie really began to get rid of the shackles of the Jade Emperor formula and find his own skills. At this moment, the mood is smooth, the mood is smooth, and the heart is refreshing. Although the time flow rate inside is 120 times faster than that outside at the moment, after all, ten years have passed here, and more than a month has passed outside. Ren Jiexian''s soul moved. He did not explore what was outside, but introduced the immortal spirit specially controlled in an area into here. Because the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag has been constantly breaking the space, shuttling through the big world by itself, and constantly collecting the Fairy Spirit leaked from every fairy world collapse in the big world. "Boom..." after introducing these immortal Qi, Ren Jie didn''t completely begin to practice until now. He urged the holy emperor formula to constantly deduce the later skills, and at the same time, he urged the skills to harden his body and improve his strength. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the first floor of the celestial treasure house, there are hundreds of strong breath in it at the moment. "Boom..." another breath appeared. A large amount of immortal gas was inhaled to condense the power of immortal soul and reach the immortal again. In the past few months, too many people have broken through here. Since Tianzhu said the real treasure and intention here, everyone thought of it, and then quickly made a decision. The major religions tried their best to support the operation of the array and the opening of the treasure house, and hundreds of Dharma gods existed at once. At this time, we all tacitly understood that no one would say who. Before, in order to open the treasure house of the fairyland, how many people each taught were crying poor one by one. Some said that their big teaching staff were scattered, and there were not so many Dharma shrines at all. Others said that they suffered heavy losses because of fighting with Ren family. In short, there were all kinds of excuses. At this moment, there are these at the peak of the Dharma Realm alone. It can be imagined that they all have backhands. In the past few months, these people have been breaking through. The first breakthrough after Tianzhu was Qinglong, followed by danquan and Huajing, and finally Li Wanfa. They were followed by some special figures in the religion, including Wan Tianwang of Wanfa. More than ten days after this last "human" breakthrough, everyone continued to wait there. If we don''t say more than ten days at ordinary times, even ten years would be nothing to them, but now we can''t sit still, because now everyone can''t wait to enter the second floor of the treasure house. "It''s almost the same. We can''t always wait for this person. It hasn''t broken through for so long. I think it''s better to forget it." at this time, Huajing said something unhappy. At the same time, he looked at a fire in the distance. In the fire, there was a red giant bird, dazzling, colorful and beautiful. "What the fuck are you talking about? What do you mean? This is the purest person in our demon God sect. I tell you that our demon God sect will be the strongest in the future because of her. Huajing, if you dare to be wordy again, be careful I''m not polite to you." Qinglong was furious when he heard this, because Huajing had said similar words before, and it refers to the genius of their demon God sect rosefinch family, Although they often have fights inside, the blood of the four divine beasts of demon god religion are very united. The internal struggle is to make the superior stronger. Those who are not strong enough have to give way, but they are absolutely consistent with the external force, especially in the face of Huajing this annoying guy at the moment. "Hum!" Hua jingleng snorted, "I can''t say it, but you can pay attention to everyone. Don''t you want to let all of us wait for him here for a year or ten years? He doesn''t care. The Ren family may have attacked long ago. Besides, even if you open the second floor, it won''t affect her." At the moment, there are several rotations. In the past few months, those who can break through in the supreme cult have come in to break through. They have hundreds of immortals at once. In addition, those who are the leader of the cult have also broken through, so they are more eager to enter the second level. "Dare you, boom..." "You want to die?" "You know, try it?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Huajing said these words again, not only Qinglong, but also more than 20 of the most elite demon gods behind him, who had just broken through the realm of immortals, erupted into terrorist forces one after another. They not only made a breakthrough here, but also got some special skills collected by Qinglong. Therefore, some of them have good understanding. In just a few months, they have reached the middle stage of immortality. They have enough inside information, some of them have even accumulated for thousands of years. In addition, they have enough immortal Qi here. They re cultivate more advanced skills and know how to practice after they know the immortal. Several reach the middle of the immortal in a short time. Other supreme churches are probably the same, and now their outbreak is amazing. They broke out, and those people in the remnant soul cult behind Huajing did not show weakness. They broke out suddenly, and there was a tendency to get together at once. "Wait a minute, you can die. If you don''t wait, you can try to open it yourself!" at this time, Li Wanfa also opened his mouth. His relationship with the demon god religion has always been very general. In fact, the supreme religions have had more or less problems with each other. Of course, in the later stage, there is not much contact with each other. It''s just that Li Wanfa doesn''t like Huajing, and he feels that Qinglong is very straightforward and has a good temper. At the moment, he stands up directly. With the addition of ten thousand Dharma people, the situation immediately became different. "You?" a cruel light flashed in Huajing''s eyes, but now the remnant soul the son of heaven beside him secretly stopped him. "Don''t move yet. The situation may change." Chapter 765 "Hmm? Although our number is small, if we really fight together, we may not run away from them. It''s a big deal to leave first, and then..." Huajing was suppressed by them one after another. However, he was already deciding to put all his eggs in one basket. "It''s not this problem, there?" the remnant soul emperor broke through here and repaired the injury. At the same time, his strength has exceeded imagination, reaching a level that makes Huajing who has just broken through to the early days of Tianxian look up. Therefore, Huajing also attaches great importance to the remnant soul emperor at the moment. Over there? Huajing was stunned. "Boom..." just then, a surging force broke out. At this moment, Tianzhu, who had been practicing, suddenly opened her eyes, and her sword Qi exploded. With the power of the sword that day, she had a kind of golden fairy power, and she had reached the peak of the fairy. Except for her, the spirit flag of the remnant soul Tianzi town immediately operated for protection. Other people who reached the immortal were oppressed by this terrible flame, so they had to fully operate the skill defense and retreat at the same time. After the explosion, a beautiful rosefinch appeared in a fire. It flew over directly and appeared directly on the side of the green dragon. At the same time, the terrible fire was deliberately oppressed. "Hmm!" even Huajing, at this moment, had a feeling that he was going to use his secret method to escape, which was an extremely dangerous feeling. The feeling of this rosefinch is also different from that of Tianzhu. Tianzhu is like a sharp sword. You feel sharp, but you don''t know how sharp it is at the moment when you don''t really get out of the scabbard, but this rosefinch completely reflects the power of Tianxian''s peak approaching Jinxian, and even a golden light flows on the body. The strength of rules is condensed, which has the momentum of impacting Jinxian. At this moment, Huajing''s face became very embarrassed, and what he wanted to say was forcibly pressed back. "Boom..." at this time, the Zhenshen flag suddenly operated, and the restored Zhenshen flag broke out, blocking the flame oppressed by most rosefinches. "Ha ha... OK, great, Xiao yun''er, you won''t reach Jinxian?" at this time, Qinglong laughed happily and said incredulously. Regardless of others, let alone him, even the people of the whole demon God cult have been waiting for their eyes and looking forward to this little cloud. Xiao yun''er was discovered in the desolate border of the big world some time ago. At that time, he was already at the peak of the realm of Dharma gods. The demon God cult found the descendant with rosefinch blood and immediately sent someone to bring him back to the family. During this time, there were many conflicts between xiaoyun''er and his family, but his power and talent were amazing. His pure blood was completely unwilling to change his adult shape, which surprised many people. But no one thought that today''s little cloud could bring them such a big surprise. "It''s a little close, but it can certainly be achieved. Hum, if it weren''t for the old man''s nagging, it would be enough for some time." Xiao yun''er said, but he was secretly happy in his heart. If the sixth master is here, he will not help laughing, because this xiaoyun''er is no one else, it is yunfeng''er sent by Ren Jie to the demon God cult. Yun feng''er entered the demon God cult in this way and soon settled down in the cult. Originally, Yun feng''er was still thinking that it was difficult to control the demon God cult even if it was stable. After all, the situation of demon God cult is different from that of Wanfa cult and Poseidon cult. Just didn''t think about it. Suddenly, this kind of thing happened, and she also took this opportunity to become the strongest existence of demon god religion. Now she has seen hope. As for this Huajing, it''s the most annoying. Yun Fenger naturally doesn''t forget to deal with him at the moment. As soon as they heard that Qinglong and yunfeng''er had such a dialogue, others took a breath. This is a big world. Although they broke through to Tianxian without flying in just a few months, it is because of this that they understand how difficult it is to improve after reaching Tianxian. Even if there is an old monster level that has accumulated for six or seven thousand years, it has not been suppressed. It has special power. It only reaches the middle stage of immortality with the help of immortality and the environment here. But this guy actually says he wants to reach Jinxian. This... This is terrible. "Old man, that''s right. It''s him. Boom..." hearing Yun Fenger''s words, Qinglong was furious and wanted to do it directly. At this moment, Huajing''s heart suddenly mentioned to his throat and was ready to run. Originally, even if the demon God cult joined hands with the ten thousand Dharma cult, he may not be really afraid. If he really fought, no one was worse than anyone. Moreover, he secretly reached an agreement with danquan, and he would support it. But now he suddenly knows that yunfeng''er is close to Jinxian, and the situation is bad. "Qinglong sect leader, calm down and calm down. Anyway, we focus on the overall situation. Now it''s only the first floor of the celestial treasure house. We''re going to open the second floor. What other grievances and grievances do we have when we leave the celestial treasure house? Besides, we opened this place together. Once we really collapse, maybe we''ll all be buried here. Compared with you, you don''t want to do this. Why don''t you like me We opened the second floor of the fairy treasure house as soon as possible, and then went out to say something else. What do you think? "As soon as we saw this situation, danquan had to come forward and become a peacemaker again. However, in his heart, he was mixed with five flavors, and his heart was very depressed. Because the rosefinch of demon God cult is so exaggerated, the Tianzhu of sword immortal cult is also very terrible. Although the remnant soul of the remnant soul is not as good as them, it seems to be very amazing. The ten thousand heavenly king of the ten thousand Dharma sect was amazing, but it was strange that he followed a younger man and obeyed. What''s the matter? At the moment, it''s a pity that the Dan of their Dan immortal sect can''t be. It has disappeared since last time. It should be a serious injury healing. If Dan can''t come with such a good opportunity, with the immortal Qi here, Jiujie immortal stove may be able to restore some power. With his promotion, he may not be worse than others. Hey, now we can only find a way to wait for the second floor. Don''t rely on others, find your own way. Thinking in his heart, danquan appeared to persuade again. Of course, at this point, the persuasion was different from ordinary people. He also understood what he said. "I have no opinion, let alone your demon god religion. Even if I fought with several other religions at the same time, my remnant soul was not afraid of anyone." Huajing''s words did not show any timidity. "Let''s play slowly in the future." Yun feng''er said. Now she also wants to see what''s going on inside. It''s a pity that she didn''t know what to do when she came. She didn''t have time to inform the Ren family. Now she has a look first. However, according to the current situation, Ren''s family is afraid of some trouble. Fortunately, he has reached the current state, but Zhu also gives people a very threatening feeling that day. At this time, yunfeng''er kept thinking, because the current situation made him very uneasy. After all, from their words, except that the demon God cult and the ten thousand Dharma cult don''t want to participate directly for the time being, the other three parties want to unite. They now have nearly 100 immortals alone, as well as Tianzhu and the remnant soul Emperor Yunfeng''er didn''t know the specific changes and situation of the Ren family. She was very uneasy according to the strength of the previous Ren family. "You''re not afraid, are you?" Qinglong pointed to Huajing and accepted danquan''s suggestion. As soon as danquan heard this, he quickly asked everyone to rush to the gate on the second floor. He didn''t prepare much for this floor, but it''s different from the blood entrance. There are still ways to solve it, especially now the strength of everyone has improved. Although some arrays are lacking, I believe there are still ways to work together. No matter what they are thinking, now they join hands again and begin to break the ban on the second layer of the fairy treasure house. Because everyone has received great benefits in the first layer, they look forward to working harder and harder in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Around the dark continental margin, there are several very weak cracks that have not been sealed. This should gradually appear in the later stage, and at the moment, the breath in these cracks is constantly gathering together. From afar, Gao Peng, who was dressed in black, looked at the ancient devil whip and absorbed all this. "It''s been a whole year, how long do you want?" he kept working like a coolie, and his strength did not increase. Moreover, when collecting these things, he also knew some situations in the world recently, especially when he knew that his predecessor''s family had attacked three supreme churches directly at the same time in recent year, and also hurt them badly, Then the news of silence made Gao Peng more unable to sit still. If you don''t know Ren Jie''s situation is good, now you know all kinds of information about Ren Jie, he can''t bear to think of the past scenes. Moreover, his strength has not improved in the past year. Although he secretly absorbed a lot of immortal Qi, all of them were absorbed by the ancient devil whip, but he got nothing. Moreover, he now has no method of cultivating after immortals. Even if the immortal Qi has been given to him, it is of little use. "Soon, it won''t take many days. Then you will get everything you want." at this time, the voice of the ancient devil came again from the whip of the ancient devil. "Ah..." Gao Peng roared uncontrollably. He felt he was going to explode. If there is not a city of hope, he can''t imagine, because he is not an ordinary person. He can''t stand being trampled by Ren Jie. He must look up to see the position. He would rather die than do so. The city of hope kept him, not completely out of control. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, there are many different independent spaces in the Shenqi space of Yin-Yang town in 1999. These independent spaces were jointly constructed by Ren Tianxing and the fairy kings of three chaotic creatures in the last year. The independent spaces they first built were destroyed after they built the 120 time accelerated space with Ren Jie, and then rebuilt. Because in the process of building that space with Ren Jie, they understood a lot and learned a lot. Although there is no 99 yin-yang town god flag of Ren Jie, the eight weapon spirit dragons and the sun suppression, when they rebuild, they will find that the space accelerated 30 times in the previous time is no longer any problem, and the various spaces rebuilt are much more stable. They then tried and built a space that accelerated 50 times the time, which was relatively small. The four of them have reached a limit. Even if they have been closed for thousands of years, they have little effect on them, so they have the most time to do these things. Guide everyone, train everyone and build all kinds of spaces. Although most of the Ren family can''t break through after reaching the peak of the realm of Dharma and God, with the help of the space of time acceleration, they have a lot of time to precipitate and understand. Moreover, there is no need for Ren Jie to teach in this regard. Several fairy kings have ways to accumulate huge strength at one level. Of course, there are also some people inside and outside, such as Gu Xiaobao, Ren Xing, Yu Wushuang and Hu Hu. They don''t have to be bound by this, and they have become the focus of several fairy kings. A year is neither long nor short, which is very fast for practitioners. However, in the acceleration of time, even if ordinary practitioners have spent ten years, most of them have spent 20 or 30 years. However, compared with Ren Jie, they live too slowly, because within 120 times the acceleration space, Ren Jie has been quietly closed for 120 years. This is the longest closed door practice since Ren Jie''s practice. It has been 120 years. For secular mortals, a hundred years is long and short, but few can really live to a hundred years, but for Ren Jie, a hundred years or a thousand years are actually no difference to him at this moment. Because Ren Jie has been completely immersed in it, the holy emperor formula is constantly evolving, constantly running, constantly changing in the process of moving forward, and constantly adapting to his body in all aspects. This is the advantage of your own skill. You can adjust it at any time and tailor it for yourself. Ren Jie didn''t deliberately prepare when to end this time, because only he knows best that he is practicing and waiting "Move, boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie, who has accelerated the space for more than 120 years in this 120 times time, suddenly opened his eyes and stepped out of the space that has left the time acceleration space. The next moment, people have gone out, and suddenly out of the space of the 99 yin-yang Town God flag. "Smelly boy, have you passed the customs? Well, how did you leave directly? Is there anything wrong?" "It''s coming out. It''s faster. What''s the matter?" "The body is much stronger. How did this guy get it? He seems to have changed himself?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No one else could feel it, but Ren Tianxing and the other three fairy kings found Ren Jie out at the first time in the small world of Shenqi in the ninth Yin Yang Town, but it was too late for them to ask because Ren Jie then left the small world. Suddenly, Ren Jie appeared outside. The next moment, he tore his hands in the void, and a channel immediately appeared. Ren Jie raised his hand and put away the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, which has been flying in the air for more than a year, and directly entered this space. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." at the edge of the big world, at a distance from the stars, a black whip rotates rapidly. Gradually, the whip seems to form a black hole and suck everything into it. "Boom..." with a crash, a space in the big world seemed to collapse due to the rotating force, and a special breath immediately came from the black round hole formed by the ancient demon whip. "Ha ha... It''s opened, ha ha, it''s finally opened..." Gao Peng laughed wildly and rushed directly into the center of the black vortex formed by the ancient demon whip and rushed into it in an instant. After he rushed into it, the ancient devil whip turned into a black light and followed him directly into it. The place originally like a black hole will disappear into the air as soon as it turns into a black spot. "Bang..." at this moment, there was a sudden explosion, and a big flag appeared directly in the void. The flag tip turned into a light like the tip of a gun, stabbed the black light spot that was about to disappear, and burst through the channel that was about to disappear. "Z... whoosh..." Ren Jie''s main flag of Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag rotates rapidly, expands and expands the black spot with strength. The channel just opened by the ancient devil whip was forcibly pierced again, allowing the black spot to expand in an instant to build a temporary channel. The next moment, Ren Jie had rushed into it with the main flag of the 99 yin-yang town god flag in his hand. "Boom..." the changes between the two big worlds do not have the special portal left by the ancient god King last time. Although it is not as exaggerated as the barrier between the two big worlds like entering the immortal burial world, the shock is also quite amazing. Suddenly, Ren Jie has rushed into it under the shock and force oppression. The next moment, Ren Jie found that he had appeared in the familiar space, and he saw a huge familiar figure in the distance. "Ha ha, that''s good... Er... Ah... You... You..." Gao Peng, who had just come in and saw the ancient devil''s huge body laughing again, suddenly felt the power fluctuation behind him. The space just came in fluctuated. Suddenly, he turned back and suddenly saw Ren Jie appear with the main flag of the nine nine nine Yin Yang Town God flag. The whole person was stunned, Stunned, he looked at Ren Jie in disbelief. "You did come with me, but I didn''t expect you to dare to come back again. Although this is not a real barrier between two completely different worlds, you have at least more strength than the general Luo Jinxian to enter here. It seems that your physical strength has not been reached. But you have always been very special. You use your strength to fight It''s very special. I didn''t expect that you, who was so weak at the beginning, dare to come back on your own. "At this time, the ancient devil, who became taller and more indomitable, seemed to have known it would be like this, but he was a little surprised that Ren Jie would come in person and rush in with his own strength. Obviously, this greatly exceeded his expectation. Chapter 766 "What... What?" at this time, Gao Peng, who was already shocked, even panicked and confused, was stunned there. Completely stunned, this... What''s going on, how can it be Da Luo Jinxian, this, this is absolutely impossible. Although I knew that Ren Jiaqiang was old and even knew that there were four fairy kings around Ren Jie, it was not Ren Jie himself after all. Maybe it was for some reason. But now I heard the ancient devil say that Ren Jie has reached the great Luo Jinxian. Gao Peng really can''t stand it. How is this possible? It''s absolutely impossible. How long has he been practicing? Even when he went out from the ancient god King''s world last time, he wasn''t even in the realm of Dharma God. How long has it been? How can he reach this point? No, it''s absolutely impossible. Ren Jie just felt some pressure, but he came soon. On the one hand, the channel that the ancient devil whip had just opened was not completely destroyed, on the other hand, Ren Jie is really strong now. As the ancient devil said, with the continuous support of a large number of immortal Qi after 120 years of cultivation, Ren Jie''s body was tempered again and again from beginning to end in the process of the gradual improvement of Shenghuang formula, especially because Ren Jie''s immortal soul power reached the limit several times and came into contact with the limit of Da Luo Jinxian. Under this quenching, Ren Jie''s body has crossed the acme of golden immortality and reached the early stage of Da Luo golden immortality, and Ren Jie''s immortal soul power has reached the early stage of Da Luo golden immortality after precipitation, sorting out the holy emperor formula again and practicing for hundreds of years. Because the holy emperor formula, because of hundreds of years of cultivation, is still based on his own strength cultivation. The quenching of the body and the power of the immortal soul are due to the improvement of the holy emperor formula and the natural growth in the cultivation process. Therefore, Ren Jie''s own strength increased faster than the power of the immortal soul and his body strength for the first time, reaching an amazing golden immortal peak. Golden immortal realm, even in the fairy world, celestial immortals can only be reached by one or two people in 100000. We can imagine its difficulty. The time required for most normal people to reach Jinxian is calculated in thousands or even tens of thousands of years, but Ren Jie only spent 120 years, which is amazing enough. But Ren Jie didn''t feel much. In fact, if he didn''t re sort out and improve the original holy emperor formula, it would be a piece of cake for Ren Jie, who has extraordinary immortal soul strength and physical strength, to improve his strength with enough immortal support. However, Ren Jie always knew that simply improving strength is not the most fundamental. He has always been able to kill the enemy beyond his level, which makes him more aware that comprehensive combat effectiveness is not so simple. Therefore, Ren Jie attaches great importance to the whole. In the process of his cultivation, even the 99 yin-yang town god flag has made some subtle changes because of the stability of this independent space, but it is obvious that the sharp and unique immortal ware is still a key step away. Ren Jie smiled faintly at the ancient devil and said, "our master specially left some opportunities for you to steal the immortal spirit, because our master made a different arrangement when he first left the ancient god king world. As long as the ancient god king world is linked to the big world again, our master can feel it." "The devil knew that things would not be so simple. He knew that someone would take the opportunity to enter here again. But he didn''t expect that you had this plan from the beginning. It''s interesting. But the devil was very curious. With your current cultivation and the fairy kings around you, you have experienced the changes in the world of burying immortals. Now there should be nothing you need in the ancient god king world Well, there was a shock in the celestial treasure house, that''s where you should go. "The ancient devil was not too surprised, but he felt a little shocked at the change of Ren Jie. After all, for him, when Ren Jie left not long ago, it was too different from now. Because the big world of burying immortals changes the big world, the fairy world is broken, and the reason for the whip of the ancient devil makes the ancient devil now very clear about the outside world. With his wisdom, the ancient demons are no longer. They have been trapped in the ancient god king world before. They don''t know the state outside. On the contrary, they have a feeling of knowing everything. He made it clear that in the face of today''s Ren Jie, he didn''t want to be an enemy. Because he knows very well that in addition to Ren Jie, there are many powerful beings on Ren Jie''s side, which are so strong that he has to take into account. That''s why he mentioned the celestial treasure house and reminded Ren Jie that he should pay attention to several supreme religions. "You don''t have to worry about this. Our family mainly wants to stop or destroy them. We''ve already done it. Don''t you think it''s more fun to keep them and let them open the treasure house of the fairyland?" Ren Jie smiled faintly and asked the ancient devil, like two old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time and are chatting. "Ha ha..." after hearing Ren Jie''s words, the ancient devil laughed again and said, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to be so confident in your people and dare to indulge the supreme cult into the treasure house of the fairyland. You continue to keep them as sharpening stones for your men as before, but the devil is worried that you might miscalculate this time." "It doesn''t matter. Our master has always been generous. It''s like that now you''re chatting with our master and delaying time. Our master is not in a hurry to start, and he''s very cooperative with you. Let you delay time." Ren Jie said it doesn''t matter, but he also said the ancient devil''s plans and ideas. The ancient devil absorbed a lot of immortal Qi. He wanted to digest and absorb these immortal Qi, and then find a way to completely get out of trouble. In the past, even if he didn''t get out of trouble, others had to hide from him, but now Ren Jie has made him pay enough attention. "I didn''t expect you to let your men and family play so much, play so hard, and be so hard on yourself. You''re not afraid that the devil will get out of trouble and recover his strength to kill you?" the ancient devil stared at Ren Jie with his eyes like two huge stars in the sky. He wanted to see the owner in front of him. At this moment, no matter how proud and confident he was, he had to admit that Ren Jie was strong and terrible in front of him. "Men, sometimes they have to be cruel to themselves. As for saying that they are afraid of you, this is really useless..." Ren Jie said. Obviously, seeing the subtle expression on the ancient devil''s face and the doubt in his huge eyes, Ren Jie smiled: "To put it bluntly, what you said is bullshit. I''ve been here for a long time. Do you still need to say that bullshit? I''m afraid you, I''m afraid your master will still be here, I''m afraid your master will let you absorb so much immortality, and I''m afraid your master will let you control Gao Peng running around. Shit, if you don''t scold you, you''ll be bad Accept. " "Er..." the ancient devil didn''t expect it at all. He was stunned by Ren Jie''s scolding. He was a little confused, because he had never met anyone who dared to talk to him like this. He was so surprised when he knew his identity and his strength. More surprised than the ancient devil is Gao Peng in mid air. He is between Ren Jie and the ancient devil. Originally, he was flying to the ancient devil, but now he was completely stunned there. Listening to the dialogue between ancient devil and Ren Jie, his brain is not enough. They all know, they all know, but they don''t know. They are like fools. One is intentional and the other is intentional. What are they doing? So... What did you become? The ancient devil''s huge body has a sense of being indomitable and controlling heaven and earth. Although Ren Jie maintains a normal body, he stands there and looks at the ancient devil. On the contrary, he has a better momentum than the ancient devil. Gao Peng was caught in the middle. At the moment, he felt ashamed. He felt that he was too small and had no sense of existence. With this feeling, Gao Peng fiercely covered his heart, because his heart was in a burst of broken pain, pain, pain that had never been before, which was more painful than being humiliated by Ren Jie and failing to fight with Ren Jie many times. Because at that time, at least he still had a sense of existence, but now he was like dust and air. There was no sense of existence at all in Ren Jie and Gu mo. "Ah... Ren Jie... Boom..." Gao Peng, who was already almost out of control, now couldn''t turn his head. The pain of being ignored was far more than kneeling down to admit his mistake, far more than any previous failure, and roared at Ren Jie recklessly and irrationally. "Adults talk, while playing, roll, bang!" Ren Jie didn''t see that he reached the immortal. Gao Peng, who rushed up desperately, still looked at the ancient devil, but said casually, raised his hand and flicked it. Before Gao Peng came near, he was directly bounced out of the air by his finger. The power of this finger bounced Gao Peng off, and instantly his body began to burst inside and outside. This is the rhythm that needs to be smashed in an instant. "Whoosh..." at this moment, the ancient devil whip appeared again and wrapped Gao Peng in an instant. The power from the ancient devil whip suppressed Gao Peng''s injury, and then disappeared with Gao Peng in an instant. Ren Jie could see clearly that the hair had returned to the head of the ancient devil. Ren Jie was too lazy to say anything more. He watched and waited quietly. At the same time, Ren Jie has also quietly informed his father Ren Tianxing and several other immortal kings, and then controlled the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag to make everyone stop temporarily. There is only one thing they need to do now, breakthrough. Although the ancient god king world is not as good as the immortal burial world, it has basically formed most of the rules and Tao that the big world should have. If you break through here, you will not be affected by the big world and will not fly to the fairy world. After this period of savings, many of the Ren family have reached the edge of breakthrough, but they have been suppressed by the methods given by Ren Tianxing. At the same time, with the help of several fairy kings, they have not delayed their cultivation, but have precipitated and accumulated them for outbreak. Now is the time for them to break through. This is also the reason why Ren Jie didn''t start immediately. Of course, Ren Jie has other ideas. At the moment, he informs others to break through. Here, he is also communicating with his father Ren Tianxing. Chapter 767 "This is the ancient devil I mentioned to you before. This guy was born in the mind of the ancient god king. He has been trapped for thousands of years in the ancient god King''s world. Now he has grown to this point, he should get out of the trap immediately." Ren Jie has now controlled the array of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, so that they can explore the outside situation. As for the situation of ancient demons, Ren Jie doesn''t need to say too much, because Ren Jie told them a long time ago. "It''s a vast time. Although it''s not as good as the big world of burying immortals and the big world, it can incarnate heaven and earth with its own strength. Even if we wait, we can only look up to this realm!" while exploring the ancient demon, the Qilin fairy king also understood the big world of the ancient god king, and couldn''t help sighing. "Interesting, this guy is very strong. I haven''t met such an enjoyable guy for tens of thousands of years." the black dragon fairy king is eager to try and is ready to fight at any time. The Phoenix fairy King continued to observe carefully without making a sound. Ren Tianxing asked cautiously, "be careful. Don''t be careless. The ancient god King dared to do so because of his own evolution of heaven and earth. Even the existence born in his body is likely to surpass the ordinary fairy king." "Well." Ren Jie promised, "he should have the power of general semi saints. Although he did not reach the point of infinitely approaching saints like the ancient god king, he also surpassed the general fairy king. Of course, it is certainly impossible now. Otherwise, he would have been out of trouble long ago. He doesn''t have enough strength now. It is estimated that it would be good if he could give full play to one or two tenths of his real strength." "Why don''t we do it now?" Ren Tianxing was still worried about something. If there was a semi saint, it would be difficult for them to deal with it together. To be on the safe side, it''s best to start now while the ancient devil is not out of trouble, but he also finds that Ren Jie intends to wait. Obviously, he has other plans. "Don''t worry, don''t do it first, it will be very difficult, but he can''t directly play the power of semi saint." Ren Jie whispered and didn''t let dad do it. He is waiting, waiting for the opportunity to let the Ren family break through is only one of his purposes, and it is not the most important purpose, because even without the ancient god king world, he still has a way to let the Ren family break through without being bound by the rule of flying to the fairy world. Ren Jie''s conversation with Ren Tianxing didn''t hide from the Qilin fairy king. They all heard it. Since Ren Jie said so, they all waited quietly. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, the ancient devil finally moved. His move was really earth shaking. The surrounding earth and mountains burst and the earth trembled. The whole world of the ancient god king was as terrible as the end of the day. Between the rumble and vibration, the ancient devil''s body is getting bigger and bigger. It seems to reach a limit, break through the space where the head is located, and really surpass the ancient god King''s world. Because he tried his best to break free, it seems to affect the whole ancient god king world. At this time, Ren Jie''s eyes gathered and flashed a ray of light. This is what he learned from crazy cow. He instantly saw through what he couldn''t understand before. See through what is trapping the ancient devil. It is the existence of two staggered iron chains that trap his feet, and these two iron chains sink into the whole world of the ancient god king. Once the ancient devil wants to get out of trouble, it will affect the whole world. However, at the moment, the ancient devil was obviously desperate to start, and no one could stop him. He wanted to break through this dilemma, and he wanted to rush out, even if he destroyed the whole world of the ancient god king. Crazy will drive the immortal Qi absorbed by the ancient devil whip to run, and also use all the accumulated forces. When his body becomes larger, the iron chain that trapped him generally exists, and the surrounding stones burst one after another. He wants to break free and overturn the whole earth. "Hum... Hum..." at this time, something unexpected suddenly happened. There was a sudden breath from the dead ancient god king world, especially at this head. A virtual shadow seems to condense. It feels like a boundless ancient god king who incarnates the universe and evolves heaven and earth is emerging above the infinite starry sky. His breath leads the ancient god king world. In an instant, the ancient god King''s head flashes light, and layers of chaotic, mysterious and infinite light flashes in the space of the evolution of the whole head. The underground was transmitted through something similar to an iron chain. In an instant, the ancient devil was like a secular mortal being bombarded by lightning. With a scream, his enlarged body suddenly stopped, and the whole person trembled and struggled. "Ah, you''re dead. You can''t trap the demon again. Don''t think..." the ancient demon felt the flashing light around and the original will of the ancient god king. He was dissatisfied and angry and roared up to the sky. The roaring waves shook the whole world of the ancient god king, and the resulting prestige was like a hurricane. "Whoosh... Hum..." at this moment, the other eye of the evolving moon that was controlled and used by the ancient devil suddenly flew up under the control of that will. In an instant, it was no longer controlled, became extremely huge and oppressed from above. The lower part clenches and the upper part oppresses, and the light flashes in the whole space, so that the ancient devil who has just added some immortal Qi and accumulated countless years of strength will be beaten back to its original shape at once. The ancient devil was unwilling to struggle and constantly resisted, but it was a pity that this force had the most obvious restraint effect on him. "What''s this? If we don''t have to do it, this guy will be counselled and won''t be killed directly?" the black dragon fairy king was ready to fight. He was disappointed at this posture. The Qilin fairy king said in a deep voice, "it''s not possible to die, but it''s impossible to get out of trouble. Obviously, the ancient god King''s last will is not to let the ancient devil get out of trouble anyway. He obviously can''t compete with the whole ancient god king world." "There is no specific distinction between semi saints, but there is obviously a lot of difference, but as long as they reach semi saints, they are already quite terrible. The ancient devil has a feeling of almost immortality, powerful and powerful!" the Phoenix fairy King couldn''t help sighing at the ancient devil who was struggling and unwilling to break away. "There seems to be something wrong, son, don''t you have any other plans?" at this time, Ren Tianxing thought of another direction. Ren Jie worked hard to do all this. He felt something wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment, but he could vaguely feel that Ren Jie wouldn''t come just to see the excitement. "That''s natural, but don''t worry, wait." Ren Jie was not worried at all. He continued to watch the ancient devil struggle with the power that the ancient god king had left to trap him. However, Ren Jie''s answer made Ren Tianxing more confused. He was wondering what Ren Jie wanted to do? As time goes by, the ancient devil is still struggling and constantly exploding various forces, but no matter how he struggles, he will be ruthlessly oppressed again and again. Looking at the scene that the ancient devil was trapped at this time, Ren Jie suddenly remembered the Seven Saints against the sky, Qi Tian, who were also suppressed. They can''t struggle like this, but they will come out because of various opportunities. The golden winged ROC even reached an agreement with the ancient royal family in a disguised form. I believe those who are in the holy monument will never admit defeat and want to break away like this ancient demon. But just as the ancient god King finally wanted to trap the ancient devil, he had no power to completely destroy the ancient devil, but he had a way to trap him. At the moment, the ancient demons are fighting with the whole ancient god king world. Under the control of the last will of the ancient god king, the power of the ancient god king world will continue to condense and suppress the ancient demons. In order to restrain the ancient devil, even the moon that the ancient devil thought was in control now suppressed him again. It can be said that if Ren Jie didn''t take away another eye that had not evolved into the sun, the ancient devil had no chance to struggle and struggle. But no matter how broken the ancient god King''s world is, it is an infinitely close to a complete world. No matter how powerful the ancient demons are, they are suppressed again and again. "Ah... You can''t suppress me. You can''t suppress me forever. It''s impossible. You suppress me with the world, right? The devil will destroy him. Destroy, boom... Boom..." it''s not easy to accumulate such a crazy outbreak. The ancient devil began to attack the whole ancient god King world almost madly. Originally, it was only dead, but it was not like the ancient god king world, which came to the end like the immortal burial world. At this moment, it ushered in the end. The real world broke and destruction came, because the ancient devil had felt that the whole world of the ancient god King suppressed him under the control of that will, which made him completely angry. It has been countless years. He still wants to suppress himself, and he will destroy the world. Unfortunately, although the ancient devil can cause countless difficulties and destruction, making the ancient god King''s world like the end of the world, the light of the moon above is more prosperous, and the surrounding light is more indestructible under the control of his will. However, his accumulated strength was rapidly consumed, and he could not supplement it. He had begun to weaken gradually. Although one thousand and ten thousand of the old devil''s heart were unwilling and wanted to destroy all this, his head was shaking slightly, the blood stains on the corners of his mouth ignored, and his body was no longer soaring and growing with a bitter smile. He knew that he was finished, unable to succeed. He had half the body of a saint. He had captured most of the essence of this ancient king, but he could not really play the role of semi holy. A little bit of accumulated strength has been consumed in the outbreak just now. No matter how, there is no way to break free or "If our master tells you to say a word of service, or asks our master, our master will help you, do you believe it?" Ren Jie can see that the chain at the foot of the ancient devil is not only connected with the whole earth of the ancient god king, but also bites into the ancient devil''s body. It seems that it is this that suppresses the ancient devil, so that he can''t really burst out his real power. That''s why, Ren Jie, they entered here for the first time. The ancient devil didn''t really chase them. Obviously, the ancient devil was waiting for this moment. Unfortunately, now he really tried hard to get rid of it, but he still failed. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly looked at the ancient devil who was dying and asked. "Service, don''t say a word of service, a hundred is no problem. Master Ren, please help me." Ren Jie''s voice didn''t fall. Gu Mo fiercely looked up at Ren Jie, without the slightest semi holy shelf, and without any embarrassment and hesitation, he said directly. When Ren Jie said these words, Ren Tianxing, Qilin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and black dragon fairy king who were in the divine flag of 99 Yin Yang town were surprised. No one expected Ren Jie to say so. What did he... What did he want to do. I''m not kidding. Does he still want to help the ancient devil? They didn''t think it was true. Only Ren Tianxing seemed to feel something wrong. Without waiting for them to think about anything else, they contacted Ren Jie to ask. The ancient devil''s answer was even more unexpected. "What''s the matter, he... What did he say? Is it still semi holy?" "That''s... that''s it?" "No?" ¡­¡­¡­ They are all stupid. They already know about the Seven Saints against the sky from Ren Jie. Although they are not as powerful as the Seven Saints against the sky, they are also admired in their hearts. Moreover, they think that if they were replaced, even if their strength is not as good as the Seven Saints against the sky, they will not give in easily. Who can reach such a state is not the darling of heaven and earth, and who does not exist at the peak. But what they didn''t expect was that this... This ancient demon was so "Ha ha... Well, it''s worthy of being called the ancient devil. The owner will help you get out of trouble. Remember, you owe the owner a favor. Boom!" Ren Jie said. His hands suddenly condensed and printed the formula. He bombarded the sky seal with his left hand and sealed it with his right hand. He shot directly at the moon on the ancient devil''s head. Chapter 768 Everything in heaven and earth is inseparable from the word Yin and Yang. The ancient god king wants to evolve heaven and earth. The reason why his eyes should be transformed into sun and moon is because the sun and moon represent Yin and Yang and control the two extreme forces. Different from the sun that had no response at that time, at the moment, the outbreak of ancient demons not only aroused the will of the ancient god king, but also aroused the power of the ancient god King''s big world, so that the moon also erupted power to suppress the ancient demons. Therefore, the moon at the moment has a very Yin force, which is extremely feminine. But it''s amazing and endless. It''s like pressing the feminine power of heaven and earth on your head, which is difficult to break through and break through. At the moment, Ren Jie directly and without hesitation shot at the moon. Under the bombardment of Zhentian seal, he directly blew the moon away, and then sealed it and suppressed it. Ren Jie mainly forbids the will to control the moon. Without the control of the will, it is light and easy to control the moon. "He... What is he going to do?" "Ren Jie, is he crazy? Does he really want to help this ancient demon?" "Oh... If so, I knew he would do something, but I really don''t know what his purpose is." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, Ren Jie didn''t let them participate. Ren Tianxing said with a bitter smile, while the other three said at a glance. Now the will of the ancient god King controls the moon and suppresses the ancient demons with the help of the original power of the ancient god King''s big world. It can be said that the stalemate has reached the most critical time. At this time, with the help of external forces, the balance immediately tilted. The moon was directly blasted out and then sealed. "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..." the feminine power inside the moon constantly oppressed the seal and made the seal broken layer by layer, but it''s not important. The important thing is that the seal didn''t break immediately, and Ren Jie tied the ancient devil to move the moon temporarily. At this moment, it was like that countless mountains were taken away from him. The ancient devil who had just been suppressed was straight and soaring. Suddenly, his arms shook, the surrounding space shook, and his body soared again in an instant. "Boom..." there was anger in the sky. It was obviously angry that Ren Jie stepped in to help the ancient devil, but it was only a trace of will after all, and he had to go all out to deal with the ancient devil, so even if he showed anger, he couldn''t help Ren Jie. No matter how much Ren Jie sealed the moon, he directly and continuously compressed and controlled the power of the moon. Without the power support of the ancient god King''s big world and the last will control of the ancient god king, Ren Jie soon included him in the small world of the God flag of 99 Yin Yang Town, and then directly threw him into the 120 times time family, where there were eight weapon spirit dragons and the sun, which had become incomparably powerful, immediately completely suppressed the moon there, Even Ren Jie''s immortal soul power has gradually penetrated and began to control the moon. Ren Jie just took away the moon and suppressed it impolitely, but for the ancient devil, it was equivalent to giving him a chance to breathe and removing the mountain above his head, which was much easier at once. Then the ancient devil grabbed the ankle chain with both hands and forcibly pulled it up. As soon as the chain was pulled up, the whole earth of the ancient god King''s world was constantly broken. Then the ancient god swung the chain, swept the surrounding space, shattered many places, and finally weakened the light and will. "Ha ha... Break, break... You can''t catch the devil at last. You want to bite the devil, don''t you? The devil will use your weapon to refine the cost devil, boom..." the ancient devil said. In an instant, the chain under his feet was continuously refined and turned into two black chains wrapped around his body. When he shook it, the chain directly broke everything around him. At this moment, the ancient devil''s body had become extremely huge and really had a sense of indomitable. "You took the advantage and let the devil owe you a favor. I really don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re not afraid that the devil will kill you directly. The devil is not those other people, not those against the Seven Saints. Rules and vows are of no use to the devil." after finally breaking everything around, the ancient devil suddenly looked at Ren Jie, Instead of doing it immediately, he spoke again. In fact, Ren Jie''s action surprised him. He didn''t expect it at all, because even if Ren Jie didn''t know that he deliberately let him take away the sun last time, he must know about his situation this time, but he still did so, which surprised the ancient demons. Ren Jie said indifferently, "it has just been tested. The owner of this family already knows." "Interesting, I know you still do this?" "Ah..." Ren Jie said with a smile, "if you want to do it, what''s the big deal." At this moment, the ancient devil no longer has the just decline, but at this moment, the ancient god king world is still shaking. It is obviously extremely angry at the rescue of the ancient devil, and there is still a force oppressing the ancient devil under the guidance of the will in the big world. But he was out of trouble. Without the suppression of the sun and the moon, the chain under his feet was refined by him. Although the pressure around him was huge, it was not a great threat. "Well said, to tell you the truth, I like your personality more. Unfortunately, I know you can''t follow me more. But no matter what your purpose, you did help me this time. I''ll spare you this time, and I''ll let you go and don''t pursue you this time..." Gu Mo doesn''t want to owe Ren Jie human kindness. Although he is lawless and doesn''t avoid everything, he also has his own rules in mind, Just want to return the favor by not killing Ren Jie this time. What has the final say? "No sooner said he," he immediately raised his hand and stopped him. "What do you want, dream?" is the owner''s love so good? Besides, it''s not necessary for you to have a human relationship, but you have the final say, and has the final say, you want to return it, and there''s so much good. "Er..." the ancient devil was speechless. He didn''t expect Ren Jie to say so. Then he looked at Ren Jie and said meaningfully: "so, you don''t want to go out alive. It seems that you need to use it again when the devil is about to kill you. Don''t blame the devil for not reminding you. Maybe it''s too late when you want to mention it." Ren Jie looked at the ancient devil and said, "it''s none of your business?" The ancient devil was speechless again. To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect that Ren Jie was so difficult. What''s more, he didn''t expect him to say such words. He dared to say such words. "Ha ha... OK, have the courage, in that case, boom..." the ancient devil listened, was stunned, and then burst into laughter. When laughing, he suddenly shot without warning and shot it directly. He clapped it like a mountain pressing mole ants. Under his palm and under his terror, Ren Jie seemed so small. "Whoosh!" it was only Ren Jie''s speed and reaction, but it was beyond the imagination of the ancient devil. It even gave the ancient devil a sense of anticipation that he hadn''t moved yet. Ren Jie seemed to have moved first. In an instant, Ren Jie moved to a gang. The next moment, Ren Jie''s soul moved. Ren Tianxing, Qilin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and black dragon fairy king had appeared. Without unnecessary nonsense, Ren Jie pointed to the ancient devil and said, "he is your grindstone." Ren Jie prepared a sharpening stone for the Ren family, that is, the supreme education, so as soon as he appeared, he ordered to attack the supreme education, and then there were temporary changes. On the one hand, he strengthened the cultivation and promotion of the Ren family, and on the other hand, he did not stop other actions of the supreme education. Ren Tianxing asked Ren Jie about this. Ren Jie also understood what he said. If you sail against the current, you will retreat if you don''t advance. Now if you can''t be faster and stronger than them, how will you face the immortal army and the ancient imperial army in the future. Therefore, Ren Jie allowed the supreme university to tap all its strength and allow the supreme university to develop, so that this grindstone can grind the knife faster. Just because they knew this, when they heard Ren Jie pointing to the ancient devil, their hearts were also tight, and finally understood another meaning of Ren Jie. In fact, Ren Jie has other plans and plans, but he has long thought of letting his father lead several other immortal kings to fight ancient demons. In order to get out of trouble, the ancient devil lost a lot after all. At the moment, his strength is definitely less than 12 / 10 of his heyday. His father joined hands with the three immortal kings. Even if the general semi saints are not easy to kill, the ancient devil even surpasses the general semi saints. After all, he has been seriously damaged and detained all the time. On this side, while listening to Ren Jie''s words, Ren Tianxing and others have moved. Without hesitation, the four people in four directions and the square array are running in an instant. This is the joint attack method they realized because they refined 120 times the time with Ren Jie to accelerate the independent space. Perhaps it may not be more perfect and powerful, but this is not the most important. The most important thing is that this is the attack of four powerful fairy kings at the same time. "Boom..." the ancient devil didn''t expect Ren Jie to fight immediately. Moreover, when the four people appeared, he found that the four people were much stronger than he thought. Under the bombardment, the ancient devil fell directly from the sky. At this moment, the ground directly collapses, and the ancient devil''s fingers change rapidly, so they can catch it directly. "BAM... BAM..." Ren Tianxing and the four of them had been on guard for a long time. To achieve the level of fairy king, they had many means and strong power. Needless to say, they stopped in an instant. This is also the first time they have really had a hard encounter with such powerful beings. Although the golden winged ROC was also a super powerful semi holy existence before, the strength of the golden winged ROC has not recovered and has been seriously damaged. Of course, the current situation of the ancient devil doesn''t need to be where the golden winged ROC is, but he is at least making a positive shot at the moment. For a moment, they also felt a terrible pressure they had never felt before. Under this kind of pressure and attack, Ren Tianxing held a giant axe, and the three fairy kings who buried the chaotic creatures in the fairy world have also shown their noumenon and burst out with the strongest prestige. Although Ren Jie has not been able to guide them to break through the semi holy Road, the medicine refined by Ren Jie has restored their bodies to their best state. At the same time, the joint array studied by Ren Jie can increase the combat effectiveness of the four people several times. I have talked to them about some things, and each of them is actually much better than before. At the moment, all of them broke out together. Although they were not as fierce as the ancient demons, they were not much weaker. Although the ancient devil got out of trouble, he was still under strong pressure from the ancient god King''s world, and the four fairy kings jointly broke out a strong combat effectiveness that was not inferior to that when they just reached semi holy, which surprised him. "Boom... Boom..." with the outbreak of their full-scale battle, the space of the ancient god King''s head evolved to trap the ancient demons collapsed, and then thousands of miles around were destroyed under the influence of their battle. The ancient god king world itself has no creatures and does not need to worry at all. In addition, once the battle reaches this point, it is too late to worry so much. If one party has a little scruples, it will be caught by the other party, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Ren Jie kept watching until the battle reached its fiercest and was about to destroy the sky and the earth. Suddenly, Ren Jie moved his immortal soul and controlled the 120 times of the time in the divine flag of 99 yin-yang town to accelerate the decomposition of space. In an instant, eight weapon spirit dragons flew out. Although it was not long outside, there was already a period of time inside. The previous moon had stabilized and no longer had any reaction. Ren Jie controlled the sun and suppressed it by the sun. Then he controlled the 99 pole flag to fly out, and his mind moved in an instant. The 99 pole flag directly broke through the air and disappeared in the ancient god king world, then appeared in different places in the ancient god king world, and plunged into the ground one after another. "Boom..." when all this was done, the main flag in Ren Jie''s hand suddenly became boundless and huge. It was directly inserted into the ground like the pillar of Optimus. Suddenly, the power of immortal soul controlled the operation of Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag in different places. When this ancient god king world was extricated by ancient demons and the battle between the ancient demons and the four immortal kings was almost collapsed, Ren Jie was finally ready to start. This was the most difficult of his many purposes to enter here and his ultimate goal - refining the ancient god king world. Chapter 769 It can be seen from the fact that the ancient demons almost failed to break away from the terror of a big world. Even if they have not completely evolved successfully, the basic form has come out. It is not as completely independent as the big world of burying immortals. It is still related to the big world of origin, but the big world of the ancient god king has also been very special. Let dad lead the three immortal kings to fight the ancient demons. Ren Jie has arranged the array and began to refine the ancient god king world. His strength constantly penetrated into it, feeling that the whole love world of the ancient god king was being damaged. Ren Jie constantly sucked all kinds of destructive forces into his 99 yin-yang town god flag, even including a piece of land, broken and destroyed weapons, magic weapons and rule fragments. While inhaling the small world of the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag, on the one hand, he uses the power of the nine Yin and Yang Town God flag to go deep into the ancient god king world. This time, Ren Jie wants to explore the core of the big world here. Of course, Ren Jie is not in a hurry. He can''t eat hot tofu and can''t eat a fat man in one bite. He waited and waited quietly. After arranging the array and watching the destruction of the battle between them, Ren Jie constantly absorbed everything destroyed in the big world, and then slowly explored and understood it. For Ren Jie, even the soil, mountains and rivers of the big world are directly sucked into the small world and then refined. At this time, Ren Jie''s small world is like a huge furnace running rapidly. Everything that comes in is melted into one furnace and integrated into the small world. Ren Jie''s small world grew rapidly, the ground began to become wider, the sky was rising, and the whole small world became extremely strong. At this time, the battle between the ancient demons and Ren Tianxing in the ancient god king world has also become white hot. The terrible spells and terrorist bombardments make it unbearable for the ancient god king world, which has been seriously damaged because the ancient demons want to get out of trouble. But at this time, it is the ancient devil who is even worse, because he has been hurt since he tried his best to break free from the repression, but he is semi holy after all. Born semi holy, noble and boundless, proud of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, these four of the other side are the highest Xianwang level existence. When the ancient god king world still oppresses him, they can compete with him. There is some trouble in this struggle. The ancient god king world does not supplement, and the whole ancient god king world oppresses the ancient demons, which makes the ancient demons only consume and do not supplement. Originally, he didn''t take it seriously, because it didn''t seem to him to kill several fairy kings with semi saint''s strong body, but he soon found that it was not so simple. The giant axe in Ren Tianxing''s hand is the Xing axe used by Xing meteor fairy king when he was in charge of the punishment in the fairyland. The Qilin fairy king, the black dragon fairy king and the Phoenix fairy king are all chaotic creatures. In addition, the strongest array tailored by Ren Jie for the four of them, the explosive power can damage the ancient demons. Although the injury was not very big, it also made the ancient devil unable to kill the four of them with his body alone. On the contrary, he had no strength to supplement and was constantly injured. The suppression of the ancient god King''s big world made him more and more disadvantageous. "Well, Ren Jie, Ren master, and you four, the devil will find you in the big world, boom..." the ancient devil is not bound by any fetters and feels wrong. Now that he has been out of trouble, he doesn''t want to stay here. He raised his hand and blew the sky through a channel, a channel connecting the big world. He wants to leave here. Although it can suppress the ancient devil and hurt him from time to time, Ren Tianxing knows that it is the best result to force the ancient devil away. Half saints are no longer bound by the years of heaven and earth. They don''t have to worry about life. Although they are not indestructible, they can''t do anything to destroy half saints, especially some special half saints. Think of the only true saint to deal with the Seven Saints against heaven, and you can only suppress it with a holy tablet. You can know how terrible the semi Saint at the peak is. For various reasons, ancient demons can only exert one or two tenths of their power, which is only under the suppression of the ancient god King''s world. "Stop him and don''t let him escape." just when Ren Tianxing and Qilin fairy king felt it was quite incredible that they could force back the ancient devil, Ren Jie suddenly shouted. As soon as they heard this, they all felt speechless. I really don''t know what to say. God, no, are you kidding? Does he think this is to deal with an ordinary Luo Jinxian? And ran away. Are you kidding? It''s semi holy. It''s good that you can force the other party back by chance. Now... Now you don''t let the other party escape. Don''t you make trouble for yourself? But anyway, they did what Ren Jie said, and immediately stopped it with all their strength. Ren Tianxing also split a red axe light and directly burst the channel. At the moment, the ancient devil who was just about to leave heard Ren Jie''s words, and his face was stiff. He really had an impulse to rush over and tear up this guy''s mouth first. Run away. He just wants to leave here. He even says he wants to run away. Damn boy, who does he think he is? If it''s not for various reasons, it''s up to them The ancient devil was not afraid of it, but he was very angry, very angry, and said angrily, "you don''t know how to live or die, just rely on you..." "Are you thinking, if it''s not because there''s not enough strength here to make it difficult for you to give full play to one or two of your face, if you''re not hard hit to get rid of repression, if you''re not trapped here all the time, if the will of the ancient god King world still suppresses you, if it''s not for other reasons, you can easily kill us, right?" Ren Jie didn''t wait for the ancient devil to continue to say anything, but he already said it first. Ren Jie''s words were just what the ancient devil thought. At the moment, Ren Jie said them first. But when Ren Jie finished, he suddenly said coldly: "Thanks to you, you are still a semi saint and an ancient devil. If you were someone else, our master would be too lazy to pay attention to you and even scold you. But from your previous performance, our master knows that you are a real devil. As a real devil, you don''t understand this. Losing is losing and winning is winning. There are not so many ifs in the world. If you don''t know this situation, our master still knows Will you come in? If not, our Lord can let you easily use Gao Peng to steal so many immortal Qi. What are you if you don''t get out of trouble and wait for our Lord to rescue the Seven Saints against the sky? " "This..." Ren Jie said this, saying that the ancient demon feeling was also a change. While fighting with all his strength, he was also thinking about Ren Jie''s words. "My master is right. Let me tell you something. You still have a lot to learn. Today I''ll teach you a good lesson. We have all the advantages of time, place and people. Now I know why my master dares to let you go. Now I know why my master can play. It''s okay. Let''s play slowly. Oh, by the way, forget to say..." Ren Jie''s side was sprayed with ancient demons, which made the ancient demons speechless. At the same time, Ren Jie secretly called for persistence. Hold on, hold on, hold on a little longer. Because he wanted to start with the whole world of the ancient god king, even the unfinished world of the ancient god king was a big world after all. Fortunately, the sun and moon with two eyes that had not evolved before were successively controlled by Ren Jie. Then the ancient devil got out of trouble and destroyed the last strength of the ancient god king, but the world of the ancient god king still had a will. This is the will of the earth. At this moment, this will condenses all the forces of the ancient god king and the world to suppress the ancient demons. Therefore, Ren Jie can continue to penetrate and prepare secretly. Therefore, Ren Jie must let the ancient devil continue to stay in the ancient god king world. Only in this way can he refine the whole ancient god king world more smoothly. When the ancient devil instinctively realized that he was wrong and wanted to leave, Ren Jie immediately asked his father to stop them here. In order to make him unable to calm down and think, Ren Jie constantly stimulated him and sprayed him. "No..." Ren Jie''s words made the ancient devil angry and thought about how to fight back. Of course, it was also because Ren Jie had something to say that made him feel very reasonable. It was hard to say anything else for a while, but it didn''t take long for the ancient devil to suddenly feel something wrong. "Boom..." the ancient devil looked for an opportunity to shock Ren Tianxing and the four of them. They looked at Ren Jie fiercely, and their eyes burst into two rays of light. In an instant, they were like two boundless sword lights, which were stronger than the sword light of the general top-grade fairy sword. Suddenly, these two lights directly penetrated Ren Jie, but then Ren Jie still stood there intact, because what is standing there at the moment is only the virtual shadow of mana cohesion, not Ren Jie''s body. "You''re procrastinating. What do you want to do to delay the devil''s stay here?" the ancient devil suddenly realized that the situation was wrong, but he couldn''t guess Ren Jie''s purpose for a while. At this moment, Ren Jie''s body has sunk into the ground like the main flag of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag inserted into the underground of the ancient god King''s world, constantly urging the array of Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag and starting to condense the array. However, Ren Jie still separated a trace of immortal soul power, controlled the figure condensed by the magic power, and smiled at the ancient devil in the air. "Guess?" Guess? Hearing Ren Jie''s words, the ancient devil is not suppressed by Ren Tianxing and the four of them. They are hurt and angry one after another. Guess a hair, this guy is too hateful. But he didn''t lose his cool at the moment. While continuing to fight with Ren Tianxing and the four of them, he was also thinking that Ren Jie obviously had other purposes, but what was his purpose? If they had seen it before, they might want to get some treasures from the ancient god king world. Although the ancient god king world is miserable, there are still 3000 nails in the broken ship. Besides, there are always some good things in the ancient god king world. However, Ren Jie''s achievements and height at this moment should not be just for this. What is his purpose? Is it related to himself? It must be related. If it is not related to himself, there are no other living people in the ancient god king world. The thought in the ancient devil''s heart flashed, and there was a faint bad feeling. "The devil doesn''t have time to play with you. Take your time to guess. When the devil recovers its strength, the devil will find you to play. Then let you guess what the devil will do to you and how the devil will play with you. Ha ha, open!" the ancient devil said, opening the space channel directly around him to leave this time. "Want to go, did you go? I''m not afraid to tell you that the main thing our family does is very simple. Kill you, boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie broke out with the strongest strength, directly helped the ancient god king world to urge stronger strength, solidified space, tried his best to oppress the ancient devil, and was likely to crush the ancient devil completely. The last will of the ancient god King''s world is to suppress the ancient demons. Now the ancient demons are out of trouble. Ren Jie slowly infiltrates into the big world. Then, with the help of his own immortal soul, he uses the array to help the ancient god King''s world break out stronger forces, condense them into an array, and use their power to form a stronger power to kill the ancient demons. The power of the ancient god King''s world immediately moves with the trend, Suddenly, the space forcibly opened by the ancient devil was broken, and then the most terrible array was formed to press the ancient devil. "What, he... He really shot himself. Does he really want to kill himself?" the ancient devil felt that Ren Jie was not joking at this moment, but he still couldn''t believe it. How could this be possible. Although he didn''t believe it, he really had shot, and because of countless years, once the will of the ancient god king was in it, the ancient devil''s mood could not be controlled. "With you and the ancient god king, you are dead. Do you really think you can suppress the devil forever? Do you think you can kill the devil with the help of external forces? Dream, dream, dream... Ah..." the power of the ancient god King''s world was originally just an instinctive suppression, but Ren Jie gradually penetrated the earth and guided this power to form an array vortex, which immediately formed a great power. He felt that Ren Jie really came to kill him, and felt the power of the ancient god king to attract the ancient god King''s world. Suddenly, he roared, his arms shook, his body soared in an instant, and his hands condensed a mass of magic light. This is the life magic light, which smashed the last trace of the will of the ancient god king. At the same time, it also blasted the mass of magic light into the earth. The ancient devil''s body became dim and smaller in an instant. This time it was faster. It had been hidden into the space in an instant. However, seeing that the will left by the ancient god king was completely broken, the ancient devil still burst into laughter. Before, this will remained in the whole world of the ancient god king. Without destroying the whole world of the ancient god king, it would be impossible to destroy the remaining will to suppress and repel him. However, Ren Jie finally led out this will and made a fatal blow to the ancient devil, which finally gave him a chance to blow it to pieces. In the last moment of introducing space and even directly passing through the whole outer world and directly rushing to the fairyland without stopping, we can still feel the changes of the ancient god King''s world with the power of the holy soul of the ancient devil. Destroyed, completely destroyed. He felt that the ancient god King''s world had completely lost his annoying will. He was happy in his heart. Ren Jie wants to deal with himself with this. He doesn''t know how to live or die. He can''t find him until he recovers completely Well, no, how did the ancient god king world become like this. Suddenly, the ancient devil felt wrong, because the whole world of the ancient god king had been shrouded in a huge array. While he smashed the last remaining will of the ancient god king, the array began to work. This... This is refining However, even if his semi holy holy soul power gradually failed to explore the closed world of the ancient god king after entering the fairyland, but at last, the sudden operation of the array to refine the whole world of the ancient god king made him suddenly guess something. Shit, that''s the boy''s intention. He... He wants to refine the whole world of the ancient god king and take it as his own!! Chapter 770 Not to mention the ancient demons who finally completely smashed the whole world of the ancient god king, even Ren Tianxing, Qilin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and black dragon fairy king who didn''t know Ren Jie''s specific purpose were frightened. When they saw that at the moment when the ancient demons smashed the heaven and earth, Ren Jie''s 99 pole yin-yang Zhenshen flag formed a vast array and even began to refine the heaven and earth directly and completely, they were really stunned. This... What''s going on? Is there anything more crazy than this? Although the ancient god King''s world has not taken shape, it is still incredible to refine it. "Don''t look, enter the small world first and feel the process well." Ren Jie knows that even if he completely refines the ancient god King''s big world into his own small world, his own small world can''t become a big world. A big world is not so easy, otherwise the most powerful ancient god king would not incarnate the world, but they all failed in the end. It is said that only true saints can evolve their own world. Ren Jie is still far away from that step, but as he just said in the ancient devil''s time, there is no if. Now many factors come together, leaving the ancient god king world without resistance. He has the opportunity to refine completely. Ren Jie doesn''t think about which step he can take first. He will try to do it first. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, Ren Tianxing hurried into Ren Jie''s small world. Their realm and refining process are also a new experience for them, just like just fighting with the ancient devil, which will give them a lot of experience and insights. This is an unprecedented move, which is completely different from the previous refining method. Therefore, Ren Jiecai had made completely different preparations for controlling the God flag of Yin-Yang town in 1999. Ren Jie always let the ancient devil in the ancient god king world, that is, he was afraid that the ancient devil would leave the ancient god king world and deal with him in turn. Finally, it really angered the ancient devil and his will, and finally completely destroyed the will of the ancient god king world and the whole ancient god king world. While the ancient devil completely destroyed the ancient god King''s world, Ren Jie''s plan was half successful. On this side, he began to urge refining, and on the other side, he connected the small world and constantly integrated all the items collapsed in the whole ancient god King''s world into the small world. At the same time, his refining at the moment does not want to retain the collapsed ancient god king world as a whole, but to carry out a complete disassembly and waste utilization. Integrate all the useful things of the ancient god King''s big world into his own small world, so he doesn''t force one-time complete refining. In fact, it''s almost impossible. Even semi saints can''t do this. However, Ren Jie also urged the video at the moment to push the God flag of the yin-yang town of 99 to the limit. In the process of the collapse of the ancient god King''s big world, he absorbed all the benefits into the small world and melted them into the small world as much as possible. The position of Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag and the array of cohesion and urging are like a huge melting pot. The furnace is full of countless different arrays and refining methods, refining different things into the most primitive power, and even some rules are refined into the small world after being broken. No matter how it is the unfinished big world, no matter how it is not, as long as it can be called the big world, it shows that it is powerful. Just like Ren Jie last time, they always found countless caves and found some benefits in some places. Now they can feel the real refining more. Just refined, the sky in the small world is rising, the second is growing, and the space is expanding rapidly. Its speed is faster than that of ordinary celestial beings flying at full speed. Not to mention, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, which has just been smelted and has been a little worse, has been directly promoted to a top-quality immortal weapon because it has obtained many good things in the ancient god king world. "Boom..." this change shocked the whole world. The expansion speed of the small world was like the speed of light. The moon, which had not been completely controlled, completely changed at this moment, and became huge and incomparable with the sun and rose into the sky. The sun and moon revolve in the air and get too much from melting the big world. Countless stars inhaled directly begin to operate around Ren Jie''s small world, which is close to the state of forming the universe in the big world. Although the distance is still far away, it is quite amazing that it is only such a beginning and sign. This is Ren Jie''s plan. He doesn''t want to be a fat man in one bite. He will break it and then take his time. The nine nine nine Yin and Yang Zhenshen flag generally exists as a huge melting pot in the great world of the ancient god king. At the same time, it gradually infiltrates and refines the great world, but does not forcibly collide. Because before, the ancient devil had smashed the will of the ancient god King''s big world, smashed the ancient god King''s big world, and all Ren Jie in the process of the destruction of the big world were unkindly refining and melting into the small world. This is the protracted war, which makes the small world grow and improve through the destruction of the ancient god King''s big world, and also makes the 99 yin-yang town god flag and itself continuously improve in this process. Maybe the great world of the ancient god king didn''t destroy the consumption. Ren Jie can get three or five points from it, but these three or five points are already very important to Ren Jie''s growth. Ren Jie did so in a hurry and slowly to verify the demise of an unfinished big world, but this time he did not just watch, but really integrated into it, and even constantly melted the corners of the destroyed big world. He is waiting, waiting for the complete collapse of the ancient god king world, he can have enough strength to completely melt the core. What Ren Jie has done has completely silenced Ren Tianxing, Qilin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and black dragon fairy king, because it is not a fairy king at their level. I''m afraid even semi saints dare not do such things. They stared at these changes and gradually did not consider others, because life is an infinite mystery, and destruction also has an infinite mystery. The whole ancient god king world was destroyed. There were too many things that touched them in the process of Ren Jie''s smelting. Gradually, the shocked and shocked mood of the four people calmed down, quietly began to release the power of immortal soul, and felt the destruction of the whole ancient god king world and the melting process of Ren Jie. "Haha, haha, Jinxian, or the middle of Jinxian, they haven''t passed the pass yet. It seems that it''s my first breakthrough, handsome." in the 50 times accelerated space, Gu Xiaobao finally broke through the realm of Jinxian, because he felt that he had been here for nearly a hundred years unknowingly. Suddenly he woke up and found that Ren Yiyuan, Ren Xing, Huhu Jade matchless, they haven''t responded yet. Gu Xiaobao immediately laughed happily, and his face showed a proud and happy mood. Because they are all people who have long been free from the shackles of the realm of Dharma and God, and they have long broken through in the big world, they have been exchanging views, fighting and practicing with each other in the place with the fastest acceleration at this time. After a battle that lasted half a year, everyone began to practice again. At this time, he found that he was the first to wake up and reached Jinxian. Gu Xiaobao was naturally happy. Gu Xiaobao looked in other directions, but even if he reached Jinxian, he still couldn''t see anything in the space arranged by the four fairy kings, and couldn''t help looking at the punishment meteorite fairy king in the center. Ren Xing''s mother, the fairy king who never spoke, has been silently watching Ren Xing since she came to the big world. "Forget it, I''d better go out and ask Shizu." after watching the king of Xing meteorite who stood quietly and looked kindly at the place where Ren Xing closed, Gu Xiaobao, who originally wanted to ask, thought about it or decided to go out and have a look first. Because he always feels something wrong, but he can''t tell what''s wrong. "Well, what''s this, what''s the matter with this power, and the familiar feeling, this..." but at this moment, suddenly, a huge stream of blood and power from the outside merged into Gu Xiaobao and rushed frantically to Gu Xiaobao. It was impossible for Gu Xiaobao to do anything and wrap him directly. This accident startled Gu Xiaobao, but the next moment, his body suddenly became larger, just like when the ancient devil changed, and became extremely terrible and huge. In a moment, it was about to say that this small space was broken. Seeing this, the Immortal King Xing meteorite, who had been staring at Ren Xing in the center, suddenly changed the formula and instantly controlled the whole space, which became larger. This space has been formed. Although she never cared about anything else, Ren Tianxing handed over the control to the Immortal King Xing meteorite after their arrangement. Something happened at the moment, and the Immortal King Xing meteorite immediately controlled the space to become larger. But after all, this is the space for Ren Tianxing and their four people to support and control at the same time. They accelerated 50 times in time. Xing meteor fairy king made some minor adjustments to the line, but there were some problems if the change was too big. "Boom..." at this time, countless melted special forces suddenly merged into this space. At the same time, they also wrapped the Xing meteor fairy king, allowing the Xing meteor fairy King''s strength to recover quickly. "I''m still one step away from making a breakthrough, Grandpa, but his mother''s bad. This has become something for his mother. Grandpa lost to his grandson, and the more he ran, the greater the gap. The boy must be proud again..." at this time, Ren Yiyuan on the other side also ended his cultivation and came to an end. He also attacked Jinxian, but he didn''t succeed. Although there is the skill given by Ren Jie, he also has enough foundation and everything, but this thing is obviously not so simple. "Ah... What''s the matter with your grandfather? What''s your baby doing? Demonstrating with your grandfather?" just as any yuan murmured, he suddenly saw the scene in front of him. This strange scene, and he had become invisible with his eyes. He could only find Gu Xiaobao''s huge body with the power of immortal soul. Any elder zudun stared. Because in the previous battle, he joined forces with Ren Xing and Yu Wushuang to beat Gu Xiaobao. If tiger and tiger were added, he could beat Gu Xiaobao. Of course, generally, Gu Xiaobao was with Ren Xing, and then Ren Yiyuan, Yu Wushuang and Hu Hu were together. After a period of practice, they would fight. Although they were their own, they also competed. The two teams worked hard Strength, win or lose each other. Therefore, as soon as any Yuan passes the customs, it will reflect this situation. But at the next moment, a sudden force led the pure breath to rush into the body. It had been stuck in the bottleneck for decades, and suddenly broke directly into the golden immortal realm. What... What''s going on? Any yuan was immediately frightened. What''s the situation, where does this force come from, and how can it be like this? Not only he, but also other people who accelerate space at the same time encounter the same situation, but everyone gets different benefits, but they all have benefits. "Meditation and cultivation will be a long process. Understanding these forces carefully and slowly absorbing and improving will completely change everything." when everyone gets benefits and is wrapped by different forces, Ren Jie''s voice rings in their minds. As soon as they heard Ren Jie''s voice, everyone suddenly had a bottom in their hearts. They didn''t think of anything and began to practice wholeheartedly. For them, no matter how magical things are, it will be normal for the owner to do them. No matter how abnormal things are, the owner will become normal. For Ren Jie, this is an unexpected discovery, because at the moment, Ren Jie, who is immersed in refining the great world of the ancient god king, really has no other energy to pay too much attention to others, but after the emergence of Gu Xiaobao. Because he had just made a breakthrough, and the ancestral talisman he had attracted some forces of the ancient god king world, which immediately attracted Ren Jie''s attention. Then Ren Jiecai thought that the ancient Xiaobao was the real descendant of the ancient god family, and the great world of the ancient god king was formed by the king of the ancient god family. At this moment, it is about to be destroyed. It is natural for me to continuously melt it into various original forces, some of which are driven by ancient Xiaobao. Ren Jie directly led this part of power to Gu Xiaobao, wrapped it and let it slowly absorb it. Later, Ren Jiecai gradually found that countless forces would be separated in the smelting process of the ancient god King''s big world. Originally, this big world can give birth to countless lives, that is to say, there are forces for any life, so Ren Jie led the forces beneficial to them in the smelting process to them and wrapped them according to different people''s physical conditions. This is not a direct promotion. The instant breakthrough of any yuan is a coincidence, which will improve the body in essence. Of course, after the body is improved, it will be twice as effective to practice, and there will be more or less strength to integrate into the body. It''s just that they can''t help Ren Tianxing, Qilin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and black dragon fairy king, because they have reached the height, which has no effect on them. As for Xing meteorite fairy king, because her body is seriously damaged, she has found some strength that can repair her body to help her. For a time, Ren Jie refined here, and everyone in the small world entered a long retreat. Because the time flow rate of the ancient god King''s big world itself is fast, and they are still deep in the space of time acceleration in the small world, but fortunately, otherwise, such changes like rebirth and rebirth are based on a hundred years, and it''s really not long. For Ren Jie, he knows very well that these early refining are just the beginning, preparation and preparation for the last fight. The fish leaping over the dragon''s gate is the last jump. Chapter 771 In the fairyland, a large group of thousands of celestial immortals, including more than a dozen golden immortals and a team led by Da Luo golden immortals, gathered together and flew rapidly across an area in an instant. "Are you sure there was a strong smell around here?" at this time, the great Luo Jinxian looked dignified. "Big... My Lord, Xiaoxian doesn''t dare to lie. Indeed, there is a powerful force around here. The space fluctuates violently. It''s like someone forcibly broke... The fairy world appears. Therefore, Xiaoxian doesn''t dare to make decisions without authorization. Only then can he invite adults to come and check." at this time, a man at the peak of Jinxian looks ugly and answers in a trembling voice. It''s an extraordinary time, The fairyland is no longer a time of peace. Fighting makes everyone nervous. "Hum!" at this time, the great Luo Jinxian snorted coldly: "if you don''t investigate, you can report it casually. Thanks to you, you''re still the top of Jinxian. You''re the general guarding the side. There''s no fluctuation of space damage here, and there''s no sign that someone has appeared. You dare to say something big." At this time, the great Luo Jinxian was also extremely angry. You know, even in the fairy world, the great Luo Jinxian also existed at the top level. People who can reach this level are high in the world. The seven great emperors didn''t appear. The fairy King level was in charge of things. They were usually high above the world, but now they had to do things. For some reason, they were interrupted and sent here to patrol. They found that there was nothing at all. Naturally, he was in a bad mood. "This... This..." the senior general of Jinxian peak guard nearby was also inexplicable, because he saw the change with his own eyes, but the change was amazing. It was useless for him to add it with his men at his own expense, so he sent Da Luo Jinxian to check. Because he was afraid of what the other party did or what happened below. Although this was impossible in the past, now the ancient imperial armies in the lower world have been killed, and two great emperors have taken refuge. One great emperor has fallen, and it is impossible to be afraid when the fairyland is more than half controlled by the other party. "At most, maybe it''s someone who soars up from the lower world or there are some small changes. Hum, it seems that it has something to do with your family. You don''t care about it this time. You should take care of yourself." as he said, the great Luo Jinxian suddenly turned into a silver light and disappeared. "Yes... Yes... Thank you, my Lord, thank you..." the golden immortal general bowed down and thanked again and again, breathed out with fear, and then looked down. He wanted to send someone to patrol. Then he thought that Da Luo Jinxian had just turned around and explored with his immortal soul. It was all right. He explored what could happen again. Was he really wrong. "Stop the team." helpless, I can only order to stop the team. Now the situation in the fairyland is tense. After a huge battle, an accident suddenly happened, and a great emperor fell. The shock has been too great. Now the people in the fairyland are terrified. Small scale battles continue. Everyone knows what is coming. Battle, the most terrible battle, is a battle that may collapse and destroy the whole fairyland. Inside the mountain below them, an independent space is there, and countless immortal spirits are surging and gathering around. However, all these are under the cover of the array. Under the nose, even Da Luo Jinxian didn''t find any problem. Naturally, it''s not an ordinary person''s means. It has been three months. Three months after entering the fairyland, the ancient devil finally recovered a little. His mind moved. In an instant, he was wrapped and sealed by the ancient devil''s whip on his hair. Gao Peng was thrown out and fell to the ground with a bang. "HMM... this... This is?" Gao Peng hasn''t fully responded, because the surrounding immortal Qi has formed a large array under the condensation of ancient demons, which is completely different from the silence of the ancient god king world. And his memory still stays in the great world of the ancient god king, and he still doesn''t adapt to this change for a while. "The devil has got out of trouble. This is the fairyland. It takes a long time for the devil to recover his strength here. The devil said he would take you as an apprentice, and this will be taught to you." the ancient devil said, raised his hand too much, and a flash of light melted into Gao Peng''s mind. "Immortal world? Professor... What about Ren Jie? Is he dead? He..." Gao Peng heard Gu Mo''s words and suddenly thought of the previous things and couldn''t help asking. What he is most concerned about now is this problem. When he thinks of Ren Jie, he has an uncontrollable impulse to explode. "The devil has helped you to integrate all the injuries with you in the previous cultivation. The miscellaneous forces are clear and have completely changed your physique. Although you are still in the early stage of Jinxian, you should be able to go further in the future. Just how far you can go and whether you are qualified to continue to be the devil''s Apprentice depends on yourself. Now the fairy world is fighting, which is good Opportunities are insects, dragons, people and demons. It''s up to you. Go. "After the ancient demon said that, he didn''t wait for Gao Peng to say anything. He waved his hand directly. In an instant, Gao Peng was directly involved in a space channel. This is the semi saint. Although the ancient demon just waved, it has revealed the power of the semi saint. At the same time, he also showed his unique character. Even if he accepted Gao Peng as an apprentice, he would not be as religious as others. He didn''t even answer Gao Peng''s questions. However, after sending Gao Peng away, the ancient devil looked down. It seemed that he could see everything through the fairy world, through the barrier and through the big world. "Ren Jie, it was impossible for someone in the chaos to hit the semi Saint all the way. But you filled the devil with expectations. I hope you don''t let the devil down. Anyway, the next time we meet again, it will be your death." the ancient devil said to himself, then slowly closed his eyes, and the surrounding space array will gradually run in the next moment, A special force spread out and gathered huge immortal Qi in the dark. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the celestial treasure house, I don''t know how many attempts this is in the past two years. That is, at this time, the world has changed greatly. In the face of the great pressure brought by Ren''s family and the many benefits obtained on the first floor of the celestial treasure house, no one is willing to stop under many factors. So even if so many people spend more than two years here, no one wants to quit. "Hum... Hum... Boom..." the array works. It will be started again, but there is still something missing this time. "Damn it, everyone work hard. There are such good things on the first floor. If you can open the second floor, I believe that it is absolutely not a problem for us to restore the glory of ancient times..." seeing this scene, danquan roared and led people to urge desperately to support it. In fact, at this time, needless to say, without damaging their own foundation, these people have gone all out. Unfortunately, this time, unlike before, it is obviously difficult to open the two supreme religions, the eastern famine god religion and the sea god religion. Therefore, at the critical moment, you can even feel the light inside, the powerful breath and the prestige of immortal tools, but they will eventually close and difficult to open. This time, it''s the same as before. "Since I can''t open it, I''ll smash him. The Heavenly Sword breaks the sky... Boom..." it''s a pity in the hearts of the people. I sigh. I''m even unable to prepare for another way. I can''t try again. Just when the only open crack was about to close, Tianzhu, who never spoke much, suddenly opened his mouth, and instantly turned into a light, and the Heavenly Sword smashed into the air. Ah! Everyone was stunned, because the treasure house of the fairyland was left by the fairyland. In fact, they were already uneasy to open it now. But after all, all of them joined hands, and there was a big event in the fairy world. They couldn''t contact the fairy world. The supreme cult was attacked by Ren family. It can be said that there was a reason. Under this situation, they felt it was reasonable. But I didn''t expect that Tianzhu would directly destroy the entrance and forcibly rush in. Quietly, it has been opened 90% at the moment, but it''s the last bit every time. Now she''s going to forcibly bombard in. It''s... It''s too... Fierce. However, there was a flash of happiness in danquan and Huajing''s eyes. They didn''t think about this, but it''s hard to say whether bombarding the entrance of the treasure house of the fairyland will be backfired and have any consequences. Even if it''s all right now, when everything returns to normal in the future, it''s hard to say whether there will be punishment when contacting the fairyland. Now, since the bead can''t stand it, it''s naturally the best thing. "Boom..." suddenly, the huge space of the whole celestial treasure house vibrated, as if it was going to be broken. At this moment, the door that was supposed to be closed had cracks in the last array, but the closing trend continued. "Break it for me..." the next moment, Tianzhu shot again, and not only her shot, but also Tianxiao, who has turned into a sword slave. That day Xiao turned into a sword slave. He himself had reached Jinxian and completely lost his self-consciousness. After entering the treasure house of the fairy world, he was one of the fastest people to improve. He was only a little slower than Tianzhu, but he was much stronger than before. At the moment, with Tianzhu, he bombarded in an instant. Unexpectedly, he smashed the gate on the second floor of the celestial treasure house with a bang before the array was closed. "Boom..." at the moment when the gate on the second floor of the celestial treasure house was smashed, everyone of other sects rushed into it. Everyone was stunned when they rushed into it. Immortal utensils... Pills... Are flying in the air, just like various skills in the first layer. They are all wrapped by forces, but at a higher level. This scene immediately made everyone rush up almost crazy. At this time, competition is inevitable. Originally, there was no face to face or heart to heart disagreement. Now when there are treasures here, it is natural to compete. Although there are many treasures, there are also good and bad ones, and no matter how many, there is still competition. For a while, they fought and fought together. Of course, there is also the credit of Yun Fenger and Li Tiancheng. They kill people from remnant soul, Dan immortal sect and sword immortal sect. Just by competing for the magic weapon, you compete with me and I kill you. No one can say anything, let alone see anything. However, Yun Fenger and Li Tiancheng failed to achieve their ultimate goal. They wanted to continue this internal struggle. Unfortunately, soon Huajing, danquan and even Qinglong stopped. Tianzhu and Li Wanfa also warned their own people not to compete indiscriminately, because the situation here is the same as that outside. People of each sect''s blood must get these. In this way, there is no need to compete for most things, leaving only what the sea god religion and the East wasteland god religion originally owned, because Huajing also controls the people who have the direct blood of the two supreme religions, and he immediately has an advantage. Of course, it''s impossible for him to completely take it as his own, but then it''s not a fight, but a negotiation, which disappoints yunfenger and Li Wanfa who appear as rosefinch at the moment. But they also know that they can''t mess around at this time, otherwise it''s easy to be seen and it''s troublesome. Chapter 772 One year Five years Ten years Twenty years ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time is of little significance to Ren Jie at the moment, because his whole body and mind are immersed in the ancient god king world in the process of continuous destruction. It takes a long time for a big world to be born and a long time to be destroyed. At least, without the constant destruction of infinite power, even if the ancient devil''s strike makes it completely destroyed, this process will continue for a long time. Ren Jie urged the whole 99 yin-yang town god flag to control his small world, just like a recycler, constantly melting everything in the destruction of the ancient god King''s big world into the purest power into the small world. The small world is growing because of different forces. At the beginning, the ancient god king was trying to make a world without success, but it is a little less than success. In this state, the essential things of his big world are more powerful than expected, especially under the control of the will of the ancient god king, which is completely used by Ren Jie. Everything belongs to the essence and reintegrates into the small world. Even if only this part of the fragmented big world is melted into the essential power, it also raises the small world to an unimaginable level. As a result, the 99 yin-yang town god flag, which has been promoted to the top-quality immortal weapon, has also been continuously promoted and promoted in this process. The eight weapon spirit dragons are even more like a spring breeze. After twenty-five years, Ren Jie found that the big world formed two cores. Ren Jie knew that the real problem was coming. In the past 25 years, it seems that Ren Jie''s own strength has not changed much. He is still at the golden immortal peak, but there is still a difference between the golden immortal peak and the golden immortal peak, and Ren Jie''s immortal soul power has reached the level of the middle period of the golden immortal. Not only that, his physical strength has reached the mid-term level of Luo Jinxian. Others can get the most suitable things for their body from the big world. Ren Jie will not treat himself badly. "The ancient god king, you are a living creature at the time of the birth of this world. You can also sacrifice yourself to open up a new world for the ancient god family. This spirit is admired by our master and the world. It''s a pity that your big world has not been completed in the end and is now on the verge of destruction. Our master borrows your big world. Xiaobao is the real last blood of your ancient god family, our master The master of our family will never treat him badly, and your body and everything you have will not be wasted. We will remember your kindness by becoming acquainted with your ancient gods. "Although Ren Jie broke the last trace of will of the ancient gods in the world with the hand of ancient demons, at this moment, Ren Jie spoke at the last moment when he wanted to do it. Ren Jie''s voice rang through the broken world. Although even the last trace of will had been broken, Ren Jie still felt that he had to say something. Because Gu Xiaobao is the last blood of the ancient god family and his apprentice, because the ancient god King opened the world with his own body and wanted to create a new world for his people, this spirit is indeed admired by Ren Jie. Otherwise Ren Jie wouldn''t say this. It''s from the heart. This is not to be heard, and Ren Jie doesn''t mind. "Offend, boom..." Ren Jie said. The power of immortal soul controlled the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. In an instant, eight weapon spirit dragons drilled into the remaining two ancient god King worlds with the change of array. At the same time, the array attracts countless forces, thunder flashes, fire soars to the sky, poison gas diffuses and blood gas swirls What Ren Jie has to do now is vaster and more difficult than before, but the fundamental reason is no different. It is to decompose and melt the big world, integrate most things into the small world, and take out something useful and suitable for himself or his family to help everyone. But now it''s more difficult, because at the beginning of smelting, Ren Jie felt that the main smelting is different from those broken, because even after 25 years of collapse and destruction, the most fundamental place of the ancient god King''s world is beyond imagination. Moreover, the more you want to melt everything at the core, it will take Vietnam. At this speed, you really don''t know how many years it will take to melt it completely. But if you miss this opportunity, you won''t have another chance. It''s not like a broken thing. The whole part of the collapse and destruction of the ancient god king can''t be accommodated in your own small world. Even if you put it in the big world, it''s impossible. In this case, once you leave the ancient god King''s world, the world will gradually disappear in space and I don''t know where you will go. However, it is unrealistic not to leave all the time, because it is obviously far away, because the more refined it is, the more powerful it feels at its core. In the small world, it has been a thousand years since the space accelerated by 50 times of time. Even in the space accelerated by 20 times of time, it has been five hundred years. But if this goes on, we really have to wait for him to refine completely. Even if he is not in the space of time acceleration, I''m afraid it may not be possible for another thousand years. Even if the ancient god king world has time to speed up, Ren Jie can''t wait. Forget it. Then Ren Jie doesn''t think so much. What degree can it be? Let''s refine it first. "Hum..." while Ren Jie was thinking about it, a very magical thing happened. Suddenly, in the core of the largest fragmented earth, a group of virtual shadow and the ancestral symbol mark of the ancient god family appeared. As soon as this mark appeared, with a slight shock, everything in the whole ancient god king world changed from unbreakable meteorite iron to firewood. Although it was still vast, it was quickly ignited under the power of the large array formed by Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag. Suddenly, the remaining great world of the ancient god King broke down and broke up one after another with Ren Jie''s large array. After refining, it turned into the most essential force and was controlled by Ren Jie. Those who should be integrated into the small world enter the small world and those who should be introduced into the small world should be absorbed and utilized. As for the looming richest man, it is not complete. After an instant of vibration, he directly broke the space into the small world, accelerated the space 50 times, and directly integrated into Gu Xiaobao''s body. Shit, did you hear what you said, or did the ancient god king still appear? Is it because of his words, or because of Gu Xiaobao? It''s fun. It''s so fun. I was like holding a fire to melt a huge meteorite iron mountain. I suddenly found that the mountain became wooden and flammable. It''s wonderful. But then Ren Jie also felt very magical. How could this happen? Didn''t the ancient god King completely It''s impossible. The last trace of will has been destroyed. How can there be any reaction. However, Ren Jie couldn''t manage so much later. No matter why, if he didn''t grasp this great situation, there was really something wrong. "Boom..." if it was a trickle of news before, now it is a torrent of surging rivers and waves. Before distribution, we should carefully measure the distribution, but now it is so much that Ren Jie doesn''t have to allocate much and is not afraid of waste, because there are too many. At this time, the change of the small world is like the scene in myths and legends when heaven and earth were opened up. The starry sky gradually appeared, the sky gradually rose, the earth became wider, and the sun and moon moved regularly. Before, Ren Jie didn''t fully absorb power and completely quench his body, mainly because his holy imperial formula and his cultivation method have been terrible to the limit, and it doesn''t consume less than ordinary fairy King cultivation. Now I''m not afraid. Even Ren Jie directly gathered strength and provided it to his father, Ren Tianxing, the four peak fairy kings of Qilin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and black dragon fairy king. The first things refined for more than 20 years are of no use to Ren Tianxing and the three chaotic creatures. They mostly feel something in the process of the destruction of the ancient god King''s world. But now it is different. The last core of the ancient god king world has been refined. All the treasures inside are absolutely beyond imagination. Even the fairy King level existence is a dream. In the face of the final decomposition of all the core refining in a big world, even if the semi holy city is greedy, it is impossible to encounter this opportunity. Therefore, at the moment, everyone has entered an unprecedented crazy absorption and crazy cultivation. But even so, in 1999, the God flag of Yin-Yang town was fully launched, crazy absorption and promotion, and everything in the small world was liberalized and developed. Everyone in the Ren family goes all out, especially Ren Jie, Ren Tianxing, Qilin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king, black dragon fairy king, and Xing meteorite fairy king who has gradually recovered. Their washing speed is reasonably terrible, but it is still insignificant compared with the whole ancient god king world that has been refined and completely disintegrated. Most of the power Ren Jie had to continuously compress and store it in the small world, one independent small world after another. Anyway, there are unlimited materials and power. With the help of the video that has been urging him to reach the peak, Ren Jie''s immortal soul power is always in the peak state of the Fairy king, so it can continuously condense different small worlds in every place of the small world. If Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag small world is compared to the sea, then Ren Jie is going to build a small world in each sand grain on the beach to store all this and finally form countless beaches. Number, kidding, Ren Jie doesn''t remember at all. If a big world is born, it can give birth to countless chaotic creatures and hundreds of millions of stars and cosmic creatures. Although the ancient god King''s big world has not been completed, almost everything inside it has been possessed. If Ren Jie didn''t have unlimited time to use the power of the ancient god king world to urge the video, keep his immortal soul power in a state that has exceeded the peak of the Kirin fairy king, and form a cycle of constantly building a small world to accommodate the storage capacity, Ren Jie would collapse faster than the ancient god king world. Time has no value and concept here. One year, three years, five years, ten years, fifteen years In the twinkling of an eye, 30 years passed, and everything didn''t stop. Ren Jie was speechless at the moment. This is far beyond his imagination. He thought that the ancient god King''s world at this level was already in a state of collapse, and he wanted to refine, could refine one or two percent of them, and finally got maybe less. As a result, I don''t know why the ancient god King''s world changed so much that now he has exhausted all his methods to digest this huge and extreme power. If Ren Jie hadn''t almost stopped the full operation of the God flag in the yin-yang town in 1999, and the power of the ancient god king world after man was introduced, he would have collapsed long ago. This will not work. The ancient world of the gods is like a volcano erupting. The final eruption will be beyond imagination and the most essential part. But obviously, according to the current situation, I can''t fully bear the terrible power. I either wait to die, be supported by the power, or have to give up. In fact, Ren Jie doesn''t want to make these two choices. Recently, he has been thinking about this problem and trying to solve this knot, but he can''t think about it. I have built a small world to store these forces, and I can''t build many small worlds, let alone others. "Bang..." just as Ren Jie was trying to find a way. When the situation was urgent, Ren Jie suddenly felt a change. That was the power of his refined jade pendant was activated and gave it to the poetry language jade pendant. It''s just a mess. Something happened over there. "Boom..." Ren Jie''s power of immortal soul is extremely strong at the moment. Although he has finally found the limit with the help of video, he has been immersed in it for decades and has not reached the level of semi holy soul, but it has also made him reach the peak state of a fairy King. In addition, with the power of broken jade pendant and the array arranged by him as coordinates, Ren Jie urges the power of immortal soul and directly breaks the space, I felt the situation in the northwest camp. It''s not bad. Ren Jie was immediately happy. Shit, sample, you''ve been crazy for a while. You dare to come to the door yourself. Chapter 773 Ren Jia''s northwest camp, under the management of literature, poetry and language in recent years, has secretly gathered countless elites here, and concentrated countless materials into the huge world transformed by Ren Jie. Moreover, the northwest camp at the moment seems to have not changed much as before, but the internal array and small world are not comparable at first. "Boom... Boom..." at the moment, in the surrounding sky, the five supreme religions like a fan occupy one direction respectively, and at the moment, it is the people of the remnant soul who are using all kinds of means to try to rush in. However, the initial formation broke out because of their joint strength, and some of them also caused some losses. For the sake of conservatism, they directly urged Ren Jie to give her the jade pendant. This jade pendant can protect Wen, Shi and Yu in case of danger. In general, it can also help her control all the arrays of Ren''s northwest camp and enhance the prestige of the array. "Shiniang, when the Tianlong army attacked the sword immortal sect, Tianxiao was forced to become a sword slave. It''s very dangerous for the sword slave to have the power of the golden immortal, and I think the situation now seems very strange. This time, the other five major sects join hands, and each of them is very powerful. This is very dangerous. You''d better enter the small world first, then close your contact with the outside world, and find a way to contact Shifu as soon as possible , I''m the host here. I''m sure they won''t come in for a while. "Chang Laosi didn''t leave with Ren Jie. He was better at business, so Ren Jie left him to help Wen Shiyu manage the business of Ren''s northwest camp and many small worlds. Because now Ren Jie is preparing for the coming war. To prepare for the worst, we need to make the most comprehensive preparations, which involves quite a lot of things. Although Chang Lao Si is not as dedicated to cultivation as others, with the huge power and strength of the Ren family at this moment, Chang Lao Si''s strength has reached the realm of Dharma and God as early as the year when Ren Jie closed. However, it is obvious that the current Dharma Realm can no longer play a role in power. In the face of this situation, it doesn''t even have the power to protect itself. At this time, Wen Shiyu kept silent and quietly looked at the five teams in the air, because she was secretly communicating with her sixth aunt Yun Fenger. Through Yun Fenger''s words, she already knew what had happened. "You know what''s happening here and their strength. It''s really troublesome now. But don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal to turn against them. There are six aunts protecting you. No one can hurt you. But you''re in charge now. What should you do? You make up your mind. The six aunts are undercover now. It''s very convenient to do anything. You can send them whenever you need These guys are making a big fuss. First kill some of his strongest. "Yun Fenger''s character is soft and hard, and he is worthy of being a husband and wife with the sixth master. "Don''t worry, aunt six. Our Ren family can''t compare with them now." Wen Shiyu said with a smile: "in this way, aunt six, don''t expose it first. Look at the situation first. There is a jade pendant given to me by Ren Jie. With the array here, they can''t attack in a short time. Don''t expose it with Tiancheng. I just told Tiancheng." Yunfeng''er also had no objection to the decision of Wen Shiyu, and continued to wait there without incident, because under her influence, although the demon God cult followed, she didn''t intend to really do it, so she didn''t worry about anything. "It''s okay, everything is still the same. People don''t need to enter the small world. What should they do?" Wen Shiyu exchanged with Yun Fenger through divine knowledge, and waved his hand to show Chang Laosi how to continue. "Yes..." Chang Laosi scratched his head and was still worried, but what he should say had been said. Shiniang had made a decision, so he had to carry it out. But now he had a feeling that Shiniang was a little like a master when she did things and made decisions. "By the way, old four, I moved a chair to make a pot of tea. I''ve been busy and haven''t been relaxed. It''s rare for such a good drama team to come to perform and relax. By the way, you''ll come later. This civil and military drama is complete. It''s a pity not to see it." Wen Shiyu explained again calmly. Just now, whether it''s his conversation with Yun Fenger or old four Chang, It is controlled either through divine consciousness, but at the moment she deliberately controls the change of array. At this moment, her words can also be clearly heard by everyone outside. At this time, Chang Laosi, who was just turning around, quickly promised again. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought that just came out of his mind. It was really a long event. Shiniang was influenced by Shifu. Although she was not as evil, arrogant and domineering as Shifu, she was really like Shifu. "Bastard, damn, dare to be so arrogant in front of us. You can see that. This is naked disregard. No, it is contempt for the supreme religion such as us." at this time, Hua Jing, the leader of the remnant soul cult, angrily pointed to the language of literature and poetry, and then looked at the Wanfa cult and the demon God cult, who also came but didn''t say anything. However, although Qinglong and Li Wanfa are not good tempered, they are not affected by him at the moment. After all, they can become the leader of the supreme religion. No matter how bad their temper is, they are not stupid, and they will not be easily used by people in a few words. Especially at this stage, Yun Fenger and Li Tiancheng appear as heirs at this time, and their achievements surpass the leaders of previous dynasties. Even now they are the strongest in their respective religions. Now they are one time and one form, so now they have a great influence. "Hum!" seeing that Li Wanfa and Qinglong ignored him completely, Huajing angrily turned to danquan and Tianzhu. Tianzhu looked quietly at the text and poetry below, as if she wanted to see something. Danquan said in a cruel voice: "it''s such a time. Naturally, we''ll break the array at all costs. If we can''t use immortal tools, we''ll completely destroy the land of ten thousand miles. We don''t believe we can''t destroy them. Let''s see when they can hide." "Well, at the same time, use nine immortal tools to directly turn these miles into nothingness." Huajing is the leader of the remnant soul cult. When he heard danquan''s suggestion, he naturally didn''t object. He took a look at Tianzhu and found that she still didn''t respond. Now they are getting used to it, Huajing said directly. Over the years, they have refined magic weapons in the treasure house of the fairyland. Now they are all rich and powerful. Immortal tools are not as simple as one or two, so he said nine. Nine immortal tools were used, but only three were produced by a big sect. Danquan agreed. Tianzhu didn''t make a sound, which was the default. Huajing directly commanded the nine people to separate and urged the immortal tools to start. "Boom..." the nine lights, the power of the nine immortal tools, shocked the world and directly bombarded them. This is a power that has not appeared in this big world for ten thousand years, because it is an immortal tool urged by celestial beings, and its power is even more terrible and amazing. It was a pity that when these nine powerful immortal weapons burst out and bombarded this array, they were directly bounced out by a force. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." "Ah..." "Rush..." ¡­¡­ At the moment of seeing the attack, when these men who reached Tianxian sent out such attacks for the first time with refined immortal tools, Huajing and danquan had already smiled on their faces. Unfortunately, their smiles then froze, because after the huge vibration, the nine attacks were bounced back at a faster speed. Although these nine people have reached the immortal realm and refined an immortal weapon through their efforts in the immortal treasure house in recent years, they have not really used the immortal power to fight, let alone manipulated the immortal weapon to fight. Just now, we have made every effort to attack the defense of Renjia northwest camp. We didn''t think much, and we didn''t expect such a strange situation. Therefore, there is no defense at all, and the nine people selected by Huajing deliberately choose the people with the main attack power. This is terrible. In an instant, four people''s bodies were smashed. Two people reluctantly dodged and were injured. Only three people were intact, because at that moment, a sword light flashed away, breaking the attack rebounded back in front of the three people incredibly fast. And these three people still have big mouths and wide eyes until now, and they don''t know what''s going on. "This..." Huajing''s face suddenly sank, because Tianzhu just shot and responded in time to save the three people of their sword immortal sect, but his remnant soul and the people of Dan immortal sect were not so lucky. They fell directly, and the remaining one of them was also badly hurt. It''s nothing to lose in the battle. It''s just that this bombardment array is bounced back and killed, or the immortal urges the immortal instrument to be killed and killed by himself. This... It''s too fucking embarrassing to say. "Fun, fun... This fun..." at this time, Yun feng''er ignored their ugly faces and said happily there. "I''ve seen a lot. It''s awesome." Li Tiancheng said with a strong smile. "Cough... Cough..." at the bottom, Chang Laosi, who was drinking tea with Wen Shiyu, was directly choked. He completely forgot that he was a strong man in the realm of Dharma and God. He didn''t use control. He sprayed a mouthful of tea to one side and coughed one after another. He was already laughing fast. "How can this happen? Is the defense and array of Ren family stronger than that of the treasure house in the fairy world?" danquan frowned and looked very embarrassed. On the one hand, he was more distressed about the loss, and at the same time, he didn''t know what to do. "I don''t know what treasure I''ve got to support this array to form this defense, but I don''t believe they can hide in it for a lifetime, and we can always think of a way together." Huajing said, looking down and really drinking tea as calmly as watching a play. Looking at their prose and poetry, a cruel light flashed in his eyes: "Where''s the scenery when attacking my supreme university? I don''t dare to come out now. I think I can escape with this defense. Dream. Even if I destroy everything around 100000 miles, I have to kill it. If I can''t, I''ll arrange a killing array and destroy everything completely." Wanfa sect and demon God sect did not participate. Although Tianzhu participated, he never spoke much. Huajing and danquan began to think of ways. But then think of a way, do not dare to be as impulsive as at the beginning, but tried many methods, but there was no effect. "Boring, old four, you should be busy. Don''t delay the business. Let them play monkey games if they want." after drinking a pot of tea, they sat down and watched Huajing and danquan for a while. They thought of ways to toss. Finally, they got up in a boring way. At the same time, old four Chang ignored them and did what they should do. Naturally, we have inherited the style of Ren family and everyone living. As the wife of Ren everyone, we must let them hear this. They were so angry that they wanted to explode and scream quickly, but there was nothing they could do, and Wen Shiyu really had to do something. Chapter 774 Handsome, the boss is awesome, and the boss''s woman is so strong. Li Tiancheng was very happy. He corrected the wrong method because of Ren Jie''s help. At that time, Ren Jie didn''t know that what Li Tiancheng learned was what he constantly stole from Qi Tian. But he kept correcting, and during that time, Li Tiancheng mixed with Qi Tian, and Qi Tian didn''t help him less. Although Qi Tian is only a part, after all, he is instructing him to learn his own things. At least he will not take the pirated way of Wanfa education. Therefore, after Li Tiancheng entered the treasure house of the fairyland, he broke through and soared all the way. The combat effectiveness was strong, not to mention that he fought for magic weapons in the second layer of the fairy treasure house. He and Yun Fenger killed many remnant souls and people of the Dan immortal cult with fierce hands, and their combat effectiveness has stunned everyone. Now, although he doesn''t say it, Li Wanfa, the leader of Wanfa sect, has already been happy in his heart, and they also know it. Now it is obvious that Tianzhu feels the strongest with the help of the change of Tianjian and the cold trend, but the little rosefinch of demon God cult is also very strong. Then there is the remnant soul emperor who restored the soaring power of Zhenshen flag, and then there is Li Tiancheng. It''s hard to say who is stronger than Li Tiancheng and the remnant soul emperor. Therefore, Li Tiancheng is not in a hurry. With him and Yun Fenger, he is not afraid of anything. Even they are gradually influencing Wanfa religion and demon god religion. This is their ultimate goal and the ultimate goal given to them by Ren Jie. Wen Shiyu was not in a hurry. They were not in a hurry. Tianzhu seemed to have eyes on the defense outside the northwest camp and looked at it motionless. So what''s left is the remnant soul sect leader Hua Jing. Dan Quan, the sect leader of Dan immortal sect, is worried. They continue to discuss and think of ways. Then he made several attempts. This time he was more careful and didn''t dare to be as rash as before. It took a long time, but there was no result. The longer the time, the more ugly they looked, because it was really embarrassing. It was not going to advance or retreat. At this time, they found that it was more humiliating than the last time Ren''s army attacked the door of his house and even broke through the defense of the supreme church. Because the other party ignored them, but they tossed at the door for a long time, but there was nothing they could do. Shame. I left it at Grandma''s house. Then he thought that the other party might get some special array, not only the magic weapon is strong, but also the array needs to be cracked, so he wanted to send someone back at full speed to bring the array masters of their respective religions and study the array here. It was a pity that the two array masters came and immediately began to study crazily and obsessed. However, within a few hours, one of them vomited blood and lost consciousness, and the other was confused and possessed by magic. "This situation is so weird. I think it''s better to stop first and go back and make a long-term plan." after the meal failed, especially when the demon God cult and the ten thousand Dharma cult watched the excitement at their elbow, and no one paid attention to them in the northwest camp of Ren family, Huajing seemed a little discouraged. After another failure, Huajing finally couldn''t help talking to danquan through the power of immortal soul. "What... Leave, are you kidding? Leave now?" when Hua Jing said he was going to leave, danquan burst out. He was angry with Hua Jing, who said it well and falsely called him the most ferocious remnant soul sect leader. Now he wants to retreat. What has it become now? Isn''t it an eternal joke of others. I''m kidding. Back off. It''s absolutely impossible. There was a strange flash in danquan''s heart. It was a little inconsistent with Huajing''s character. How could he want to retreat? Because they had fought Huajing before and knew his ferocity and ruthlessness. He will never give up because of this embarrassment and frustration. However, this just flashed in his mind. Danquan was more angry and unwilling. He would never give up. As long as he caught the dead girl and refined her, at that time, Danxian cult could completely become the most powerful and unique real supreme cult. At that time, the sword immortal sect, the remnant soul, the demon God sect and the Ren family will all die. He was unwilling to retreat. He had no choice, so he immediately thought of Tianzhu. In fact, when they came here, they completely ran to the idea of completely annihilating the Ren family. After all, this is not what it used to be. They don''t need to lead a large number of Dharma gods cultivated in the later stage. Just the existence of many immortals can annihilate the Ren family. But I didn''t expect that when I came here with full confidence and confidence, none of the other party came out to take care of them and was still watching the excitement, and they even couldn''t break the periphery for a long time. Not to mention that, four immortals were lost and two were badly hurt. It is impossible to retreat. "Tianzhu sect leader, we are trying our best to find a way, and you can''t stand by. The current situation is that either they die or we die. Imagine their strength before. Although we are not what we used to be, the current situation makes our sect leader feel very wrong. They may be doing something, so we can''t give them a chance. We three religions have something to do with them Your father became... It''s all because of them. Are you really willing to retreat? "The power of danquan immortal soul moved and immediately communicated with Tianzhu. "You don''t have to say that I will do it when it''s time to do it. Don''t you have to jump up and down like you? Also, I will revenge my father''s revenge. You don''t need to use this to stimulate me to do anything. If you want to deal with them or achieve your goal, just wait aside and don''t affect me." Tianzhu still quietly looked at the northwest camp of Ren family below and didn''t see danquan, but the cold words gave people a very sharp and cold feeling like her sword. The whole book was excited for a moment. Danquan, who thought a lot, suddenly cooled down and calmed down. No way. Tianzhu is the strongest now. He really doesn''t dare to say a word more. But then his heart was also put down. At least the Tianzhu didn''t look on coldly, didn''t give up, and she still had a way to listen to what she said. That''s good. If so, I can prepare the pill. No matter what happens when I enter, danmiao will definitely grab it. Hum, I gave that bitch such a good blood, she should give it back to herself. Before, in order to search for this girl, the remnant soul and other supreme religions probably knew that they had to guard against it. Danquan was reprimanded by Tianzhu and stopped making a sound, but he was calculating silently in his heart. For the next three days, everything became silent and everyone waited quietly. Originally, they suddenly calmed down. In danquan''s view, this change should form invisible pressure. It''s difficult for those people below to keep calm. It''s a pity that he thought too much. The people in Northwest camp really should do what and continue to do. No one paid attention to what they did. Danquan''s heart is full of anger. What''s more, demon gods and ten thousand Dharma religions just watch the excitement. After all, they haven''t been attacked before. Now they don''t want to participate in the wait-and-see for the time being. Tianzhu has a special style. She has always been so cold and lifeless, and she has no contact with him. But how even the beauty of the remnant soul can''t be guessed and understood. What are they thinking? Are they all so calm and have changed their temperament? Danquan seemed to be singing a monologue. He was even more unhappy. He scolded them all over, but there was nothing to do, because he couldn''t understand at this time. He secretly tried to talk to Huajing, but there must be no useful news. "Boom..." on the fifth day, the Tianzhu suddenly moved, and a sword Qi without any sign was approved. After this sword Qi secluded, a gap was split right above. Although it is only a small gap, it is enough. Huajing, danquan and their people, including Tianzhu, have rushed in almost in a breath. Almost at the same time, they could see some people who were still working inside and outside the northwest camp, and were instantly brought into the small world by forces. "If you want to escape, hold the space here, and don''t want to escape into the small world... Escape..." finally rushed in. The danquan, which has accumulated countless grievances and anger, finally burst out. I thought they were ready to escape. I shouted an order, and I also urged the immortal tools to force out the Ren family who fled into the small world. It was a pity that before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped, because he didn''t expect it at all. What he couldn''t believe was that he was seeing Wen Shiyu slowly coming out of the hall. He was still looking at them blandly. He was still indifferent to watching the play, which made him feel the nameless fire in his heart. "Why, if you are prepared or want to negotiate, you are not qualified for negotiation. If you are prepared, it will be in vain. Hum!" danquan said, paying attention to the surroundings, preventing whether there is any ambush in Wen Shiyu. At the same time, he also took the opportunity to fight back and recover the face that was run, ignored and ridiculed by Wen Shiyu before. "You''re not qualified to talk to me, and I''m not interested now. I don''t need to talk to you. It''s just that it''s better to watch the play close." unfortunately, he''s doomed to lose face. He raised his hand and put the things just put away again, tea table, chair and teapot. Wen Shiyu sat down gracefully and began to make tea slowly, but at the moment, he was the only one. The large array here was arranged by Ren Jie before. It is mysterious and has limits. Although it has been strengthened with the help of the power of jade pendant, it also has limits. The general golden immortal may be able to block it, but it can''t stop the attack of Tianzhu. Wen Shiyu had expected this, but he was not in a hurry, because she remembered what Ren Jie said. Although the effect of strengthening the surrounding array with the help of the jade pendant could not be the best, if the jade pendant was used to protect him, even the strongest strike of the fairy King level could be blocked. In this state, even if the great Luo Jinxian comes, it is difficult to break it. As for the great Luo Jinxian, there is almost no need to imagine. Because of this, Wen Shiyu is not worried at all. As the woman of Ren family director Jie, she sits in the northwest camp. Even if Ren family combatants are not present, he will not let the other party be arrogant and proud. This is really influenced by Ren Jie. "That''s interesting. You and Ren Jie are really a family. They play different things, but I''m afraid you can''t afford to play, boom..." Hua Jing said, raising his hand and jumping up with a sharp cry. He also wanted to test what wenshiyu was playing, what cards she had, and what confidence she dared to do so. Others actually think the same, and they don''t understand why. Seeing Huajing''s close shot, Yun Fenger''s eyes have flashed a killing intention and is ready to start. Li Tiancheng can''t suppress it. They don''t know that there is a jade pendant left by Ren Jie on Wen Shiyu, but in Li Tiancheng''s opinion, it''s a joke. It''s good to watch someone move the eldest woman in front of him. "Boom..." at this time, suddenly, the space was torn around the ghosts who jumped at the words of literature and poetry, and a huge channel appeared. Those ghosts were directly involved in it in an instant, and the voice of everyone who is familiar the next moment came from inside. "Let the master tell you what the master''s woman is doing. She just needs to sit there and watch the play. You don''t even have the qualification to attack her, test her or force her to do anything, okay? Kill!!" With Ren Jie''s last kill word, suddenly countless figures rushed out of the huge space channel. Chapter 775 "Grandpa''s, a bunch of bastards. You came to the door when your grandpa wasn''t at home. Grandpa hasn''t come to you yet." "Is the supreme master a great teacher? You didn''t hurt enough last time, so come again." "If you don''t know how to live or die, then keep coming." "It''s polite to send it to the door to die." "Ha ha, I''m here. It''s all immortal. It''s fun to play like this." "Dare to threaten the mistress and kill..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For a moment, the Ren family brigade rushed out from the inside. These people had saved for a long time. The people of the supreme religion felt that they got many treasures and improved a lot in the treasure house of the fairyland. But when the Ren family rushed out, some people found it wrong. Come on, incredibly fast. Fierce, terrible. Just as the wild beast rushed in, don''t tear everything, swallow everything. "You think it''s the same as before. Look at me... Boo..." one of them was at the front. He had fought with each other before. At the moment, he also broke through the cultivation of immortals. He didn''t have time to react. Something was wrong. He shouted. He thought that Ren family didn''t know how to live or die. He thought they were the same as before. Now they have broken through the limit of the big world, When they reached the celestial realm, they were looking for death. He was ready to unleash the power of immortals. Unfortunately, before the outbreak, his body had been directly divided into two. The next moment, he watched the light of the knife flash away. It looked like a knife, but it was a group of people. "Be careful, activate the fairy weapon and suppress it. These guys are weird." danquan saw that it was wrong, immediately flew back and activated the fairy weapon at the same time. The same is true of others. Huajing also warned his men. "Boom... Boom..." but at the same time, the first group of people had collided with the Ren family army rushing out of the space, and several people were killed in an instant. Huajing, danquan and even Qinglong and Li Wanfa, who are still hesitating about whether to fight, are scared. It''s terrible. How can this be possible? You know, they have all been promoted to immortals, and even Tianzhu and yunfeng''er have reached the existence of golden immortals. This is a big world. If they are not in the treasure house of the fairy world, they will soar after a breakthrough. This is the Tao, this is the rule, and it is impossible to violate. If even this can be violated, it can violate the rules of the big world. This... How is this possible? It was not until danquan and Huajing broke out that Ren''s attack was temporarily blocked. "What a desolate and dead breath, the ancient god King''s world, opening up the two boundary channels, this..." Tianzhu suddenly realized something, felt the breath in Ren Jie''s opening the space channel, and suddenly his heart sank. He wanted to understand what was going on, and suddenly understood why Ren family could be so fierce. They entered the treasure house of the fairyland, and the other party was not in the big world, but she was shocked at the moment. What surprised her was how the other party could have such a huge power to directly open such a huge channel between the two worlds, and it was still going on. This... It was incredible. "You are busy with you. Anyway, I have nothing to do here. Don''t delay your normal plan." hearing Ren Jie''s voice, hearing his words, and then seeing the huge space channel opened up in front of him, Wen Shiyu felt warm in his heart, but he still whispered, worried about affecting Ren Jie''s plan. Because Ren Jie explained the power of the jade pendant to her in detail, she knew that these people couldn''t help themselves. She could watch their jokes and play with them at will. Of course, she also knew that another purpose of Ren Jie''s giving her this jade pendant was that it was really used. Ren Jie could know it at any time. She just doesn''t want things here to affect Ren Jie''s overall plan. "The plan has never changed quickly. They are no longer needed here. They have reached a limit. What they need now is fighting, and they can''t let these guys get away with being arrogant against their own women. The army has returned now. You can control the rest. I have... Ah... There is really some trouble..." It''s totally unimaginable to directly open up such a huge space channel and maintain it for so long, but Ren Jie has too much power now, which is really just a drop in the bucket. So even when he said the end, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "Ren Jie, come out!" at this moment, a cold voice sounded, accompanied by a terrible sword spirit, which was about to rush into the space channel opened by Ren Jie in an instant. "Just like you, you don''t need my master to come forward and see how I deal with you, boom..." the next moment, a huge figure appeared and directly opened his huge palm to grasp the sword Qi. What''s more terrible is that he forcibly crushed the sword Qi. This is enough to kill Jinxian with one sword, but in front of this huge figure, it is as simple and straightforward as crushing a piece of thin ice. At the next moment, Gu Xiaobao''s huge but still black body appeared, stronger and more man. While crushing Tianzhu''s sword Qi, he patted Tianzhu directly with his hands like a sky cover. The roar of bombing is as terrible as the collapse of heaven and earth. "Boom..." Tianzhu instantly formed a huge sword array with sword Qi, but she was also shocked and flew out, and Gu Xiaobao kept on chasing. At this time, danquan, who was being beaten by Yiyuan Laozu, was still unable to defend with all his strength, although he had immortal weapons. How can this happen? Tianzhu''s attack power has reached the peak of Jinxian. Even in the fairy world, it should be the top level. Even if the general Luo Jinxian can''t do anything, how can this happen? No, it shouldn''t be. Even if this is the case here, he originally thought that Tianzhu shot. Her strength and Tianxiao, who has become a cheap woman, are enough to easily turn the situation around. After all, even if the other party enters the ancient god king world, it doesn''t have to be restricted to break through to Tianxian, but Tianxian and Jinxian are like the difference between heaven and earth. Tianzhu on his side is absolutely sure to win. But I never thought it would be such a situation. "No, damn it, this Ren family is too evil. What''s wrong with Ren Jie? We have to find a way to leave here first. Then it''s really dangerous. We don''t need to spend it here..." at this time, Hua Jing, the leader of the remnant soul cult, was completely frightened by all this, which was a completely unexpected situation. Before, he felt something was wrong. Later, he simply shrunk his head and stopped coming out. He asked danquan to worry and jump alone. Anyway, he knew it well. But now the situation has changed beyond his imagination. He has begun to think about how to retreat. "Stop this guy, everyone is ready to retreat and can''t entangle with them anymore..." and at this time, he also saw that Gu Xiaobao also appeared. He directly crushed Tianzhu''s terrible sword Qi, which made him make up his mind and watched the Tianlong army of the rear brigade rush out. He didn''t hesitate any more and directly cut off the remnant soul, the son of heaven, He also informed all other remnant souls to retreat. "Retreat, this..." the remnant soul emperor has been unable to understand what Huajing is thinking recently. Originally, without external pressure, the remnant soul even had to fight with other supreme religions. Now the situation is different. With the external force of Ren family, just like the ancient imperial dynasty in ancient times, how should we unite with the outside world now. Moreover, even if it is not for others, the remnant soul can not be attacked by others. After the loss is so large, there is no response. As a result, Huajing''s performance is unexpected. Now, as soon as the war broke out, he counseled and wanted to retreat directly, which made the remnant soul emperor who had just been promoted to prepare for a war angry. "Hmm..." Hua Jing didn''t expect that the remnant soul emperor still had questions. This was absolutely not allowed in the remnant soul before. But now the remnant soul emperor is better than him, but he is still very unhappy and makes a long nasal sound. "Yes..." the remnant soul, the son of heaven, was helpless. He suddenly burst out the prestige of the Zhenshen flag, which spread all over the world. He suddenly shook the sword king long AO and Dan King Yu sky in front of him. At the same time, he also burst out his power to sweep the sea and clouds fighting with Huajing. Originally, the remnant soul of the emperor has not completely erupted. He is ready to hit his opponent hard, reverse the whole situation and make great power. As a result, Huajing let him break up and let others retreat. He hated it at this time. The power of hiding and preparing to explode, even as the rear force of their retreat, does not reflect its value at all. It is difficult for the other party to want to go after they are prepared. After all, among the people who have just rushed out, it can be seen that Gu Xiaobao can fight Tianzhu. Any yuan and jade are unparalleled. They also have Jinxian combat power. Once exposed, it is difficult to achieve miraculous effects, But he can only do what Huajing says in his heart. "Huajing, what are you going to do, you coward? It''s agreed to be together, you... You..." suddenly, seeing that Huajing cut off the remnant soul of the emperor, he led people to directly open up a space channel to leave. Danquan was furious. Although it is said that we have no alliance, nothing, but after all, the enemy is the same. The ten thousand Dharma cult and demon God cult can make sense. They haven''t been attacked yet, but they are different. Now everyone has a chance to unite. He wants to retreat. Does he think the Ren family will spare them after he leaves? "You''re fucking sick. Ah, you''re gone now. You think you can get better in the future!" danquan was completely angry and couldn''t help scolding. Before, Huajing''s performance was very strange, but at that time, he thought Huajing wanted to be lazy and didn''t want to stand out. But now it''s time to work hard. He... He''s sick. I can''t figure it out. The style of the remnant soul is very clear to him. It should not be like this. It is cruel and cruel. It is famous for cruel revenge. Even if it provokes other supreme religions, it will be a headache, because they will not die and entangle. But now how do you feel that the remnant soul is completely different from before? This Huajing is like a changed person. Danquan couldn''t figure it out, so he was angry and scolded. "Leader danquan, this is obviously a trap. At this time, we don''t need to fight hard. We should preserve our strength and retreat as soon as possible, and then discuss what to do. Our remnant souls are also bitter enemies with the Ren family. We agree on this, but it''s unwise to try our best to fall into the trap. Let''s retreat first. Leader danquan, let''s talk about destroying the Ren family in detail later I''ll take a step first... "Hua Jing sneered in his heart. If you are willing to fight, go ahead. Hum, even if the Ren family is powerful, they will be completely destroyed soon. Why take the risk to fight them now. "Oh... Ah... Who?" but at this moment, Huajing thought to himself and sneered at the moment when he wanted to enter the space channel to leave, suddenly a figure beside him moved, and Huajing''s head was separated from his body. For the general Dharma Realm, it''s nothing to break his head. At the point of immortality, it''s nothing as long as his body is not completely destroyed. Just at the moment when Huajing head is cut off, his body has been burned to ashes, and his immortal soul power has been completely destroyed. Finally, he watched everything and his consciousness gradually blurred and dissipated. He didn''t expect that there should be this accident around him. How could this happen? He didn''t figure it out in the end. Let alone him, even the people around him were frightened. Chapter 776 "Leader... Leader..." "Who, who..." "The shadow over there, he''s not his own man. Catch him and kill him..." "He killed the leader, killed him, boom..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Originally, they were helpless and puzzled, but they had to obey Huajing''s orders. The remnant souls who followed Huajing and were about to evacuate immediately were completely bombed. Before, people attacked the remnant soul. Their memory is still fresh. Now they have improved one by one. Many of them have also received immortal tools and some pills. The remnant soul people were honed in the sea of blood. Now they meet Ren family again. Even if they see them, they are different from before, but they want to fight. But somehow Huajing suddenly ordered to retreat, and everyone was uncomfortable. What''s the matter. Just rushed in hard, but the other party retreated as soon as they appeared. When did the remnant soul do this? But the leader said that he could only retreat, but he didn''t expect that Huajing was killed by a dark shadow nearby at the moment of retreat. This made all the people in the remnant burst and ran frantically after the figure. The figure just slipped into them unconsciously. They didn''t feel any unexpected figure. "This way, kill!" at this moment, a voice came from the guards who almost never spoke much. It was Tong Qiang''s powerful voice that the whole guards had met up the next moment. "Boom... Boom..." the guards directly collided with the remnant souls and stopped them. "Whoosh..." at this time, I didn''t feel the dark figure with any strange feeling in the guards. As soon as the thin figure turned around, it suddenly disappeared. Once again, another remnant was killed. But until now, no one has seen her. Only the guards are familiar with her. She was more silent than the guards. She didn''t say much superfluous words over the years, but she also grew up with the guards and often honed herself. She is the little sun Rui brought back by Ren Jie, but later she took a special road. So she is like a disappeared person. She used to perform tasks, but she never showed up. Until today, she suddenly killed Hua Jing, the leader of the remnant soul cult, people didn''t know her existence. "Ah..." danquan saw that Huajing was killed. He was just angry, and now he became frightened. Because the remnant soul is good at assassination and assassination, and the figure just mixed into the remnant soul. He didn''t notice it around Huajing. He was found after being killed at a close distance. What a horror. God, are the Ren family people? "The leader... Is dead!!" what is more shocking at the moment is the remnant soul of the heavenly son. This accident made him confused. He didn''t fully realize what to do next for a while. Although he had many ideas in his mind before, this moment came so suddenly that he didn''t think of it at all. "Li Wanfa and Qinglong, what are you Wanfa and demon gods still looking at? Why should we open the treasure house of the fairyland? It''s not everything to destroy this family. Once the fairyland is restored, if you know this, you''ll wait to be punished." "Think for yourself. You can''t afford the consequences." "They are all supreme religions. Other things are OK at ordinary times, but now this kind of thing is like the ancient imperial dynasty ten thousand years ago. We must work together." "Now you can see the situation. If you don''t start or want to escape, you will end up like that Huajing..." "Or you will join hands with them. If you don''t join hands, they just want to kill them separately. When we are destroyed, do you think it''s far from when you are destroyed?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Huajing''s leaving is annoying and unexpected. I can''t think of why, but Huajing''s killing is completely shocking. Even Qinglong and Li Wanfa, who had been watching, were stunned. They didn''t expect the Ren family to be so fierce, and they didn''t expect the Ren family to be so terrible. The killing of Huajing deeply shocked them. At this time, the voice of danquan sounded again, which made both of them hesitate. Look at me, I look at you, and their hearts are also beating drums. They don''t understand why the Ren family didn''t move them, but the strength of the Ren family is beyond their imagination. And Huajing''s words did move them. As soon as Huajing said this, he also saw that Li Wanfa and Qinglong were hesitant. Yun Fenger and Li Tiancheng also measured whether they should say something. "Whoosh... Whoosh "Just as sun Rui killed Huajing himself, two other people in the remnant soul who threatened sun Rui''s retreat were killed. Then two figures slowly appeared next to sun Rui. They were the king of killers and their husband and wife. They still had a smiling face. In other people''s eyes, sun Rui was like a disappeared person, but they definitely contributed to sun Rui''s achievements. The two of them are now so powerful and threatening that they feel terrible when they see those who break through the immortal and even close to the golden immortal in the supreme cult. "Sun Rui has been a girl for so many years..." and when sun Rui killed Huajing, Wen Shiyu couldn''t help sighing softly. In fact, sun Rui disappeared for so many years. It''s really special, but she finally did it now. "Everyone has a different way. After the accident was irreparable, she was destined to go this way. Fortunately, she succeeded. Let''s leave it to you and clean up what should be cleaned up... HMM..." Ren Jie also said with emotion, but he doesn''t have much energy now, because now the things that refine the big world have become more and more headache, Ren Jie has so much power that he can''t help it. He must find a way to send back people who have experienced at least nearly a thousand years and have improved for thousands of years. He must find a way to do this. Because he knew that in the end, he had to give up, otherwise he would die. But if you give up this opportunity, you will never find it again. Even if crazy cattle said that there was such a good opportunity in the chaotic era and the flood and famine era. Therefore, Ren Jie should try his best to save as much as he can and make use of his family and friends. He has tried his best to absorb it, but it is only a drop in the bucket. After all, his starting point is low. In fact, even the Xing meteorite fairy king who has restored the power of the fairy King together, the five fairy kings absorb madly at the same time, which has little impact, unless there is a semi Saint While thinking about this, Ren Jie talked to Wen Shiyu, and it happened that at this time, Dan Miao was talking to Qinglong and Li Wanfa. "Whoosh..." at this moment, Ren Jie had an idea like a flash of light in his mind. If you don''t do it at this time, when will you stay? If you don''t have such a good opportunity, you may not have a chance in the future. Yes, this method is good, at least worth trying, and it''s time "Tiancheng, bring Li Wanfa in." thinking of this, Ren Jie said hello to Wen Shiyu. He didn''t bother to pay attention to other things, because he knew it was just the beginning. What really surprised them was still behind. It seems that they just broke through the immortals, but that''s just when they just entered the big world of the ancient god king. They did it before Ren Jie refined the whole big world. The rest of them spend at least a thousand years and more than a thousand years. The real change is their physical essence, and they will show it soon. Therefore, Ren Jiexian''s soul moved and contacted Li Tiancheng. "Yes." Li Tiancheng was overjoyed when he heard Ren Jie''s words. He waited for this and moved without hesitation. Suddenly he came to Li Wanfa''s side. Before Li Wanfa reacted, he pressed his hand on Li Wanfa''s shoulder and rushed directly with Li Wanfa. "Ah... What''s the matter? You''re..." Li Wanfa didn''t expect it. He wasn''t on guard. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He couldn''t do anything else to urge mana to resist. In fact, Li Tiancheng''s power has surpassed him. He still controlled him suddenly when he was unprepared. He can''t do anything else. "Sect leader, if you offend me, don''t resist and tell others not to move. I won''t hurt you in this way. I just take you in. There are some things my boss wants to talk to you about." Li Tiancheng ignored the shouts of those people behind Wanfa, and ignored others. He just simply told Li Wanfa. It''s very simple. I don''t know the boss''s intention yet, so he doesn''t want to make things stiff first. "Boss... You... Boss, what''s going on?" Li Wanfa fainted. What''s the situation. "Just go in and you''ll know." Li Tiancheng couldn''t explain clearly. He didn''t explain at all. He took Li Wanfa and rushed directly into the space channel that Gu Xiaobao had just rushed out. "Boom..." all the voices outside, the battle suddenly disappeared. This is a big world of destruction. The power of terror fluctuates and the array of terror operates. There is no heaven and earth here, because it has been completely melted into a furnace. It was like entering the void and chaos, which shocked Li Wanfa. "Wow... Wow... What''s the situation, boss? Where are you? What''s the situation?" Li Tiancheng looked around in shock. He was a little confused. "Boom." at the next moment, the surrounding space changed, and Ren Jiexian''s soul directly wrapped them, instantly moved them into the small world, and just appeared in the middle of the five fairy kings who were practicing in the accelerated space for 50 times and absorbing power crazily. "Wow... Cow force..." Li Tiancheng was completely stunned when he saw that the five fairy kings were practicing and absorbing power. He had just made a breakthrough and had seen the terrible power of Tianzhu, but he didn''t feel much, but he really saw the existence of the fairy King level. At this moment, he had a feeling that when ordinary practitioners were only refining the body, he saw the Dharma Realm. Supremacy, supremacy, omnipotence. "Ah..." as for Li Wanfa, he was completely numb. This is a real existence that people can only look up to. Especially at the moment, the Immortal King is in a state of full fire and full cultivation. This situation is absolutely rare for thousands of years. Even if there is a Immortal King in the fairy world, the Immortal King can''t encounter such a situation, let alone let people see the time of his cultivation. What''s more, the five immortal kings practice at the same time. What''s more terrible is that this is not the fairyland. "Sword immortal sect, Dan immortal sect and remnant soul are to be completely destroyed. I don''t intend to destroy Wanfa sect and demon God sect, because Li Tiancheng happens to be the person of your Wanfa sect and the little brother of our master. Of course, our master may not be very interested in whether to accept it completely, but there''s something to talk about. The jade slips entering the sacred monument must be handed over, which can''t be discussed." Ren Jie''s words were very simple, and he didn''t say much, because he believed that Li Wanfa had understood the rest. At this time, Li Wanfa really understood it. If he didn''t understand it any more, he was a fool. Ren Jie obviously meant that he wanted to destroy their supreme education in the big world. It was the same as playing. It can be said that any one here can wipe out all their existence in an instant. It''s easy to take it. Li Wanfa understood one thing. It was really military training. This family leader was training with their supreme education. Obviously, their promotion is very clear to this family leader. He turned his head and looked at Li Tiancheng. Li Tiancheng smiled at him. Li Wanfa couldn''t even hate Li Tiancheng at this time. He even felt lucky, but he had to face the current situation. His mind is in a mess now. Why does Ren family have such terrible power, beyond imagination. What worries him more is that they want to enter the jade slips of the holy monument. What do they want to do? He wanted to ask too many questions, but he knew he had no room for bargaining. As long as he handed over the jade slips, he actually made a decision. Li Wanfa''s mind has been confused like a pot of porridge. He knows that Ren Jie has given him face, because he doesn''t need to discuss it like this, but "Master, you don''t have to worry too much, because the result is the same whether you give it or not. And there''s never the best of both worlds in the world. As for the fairy world, do we have any feelings with them? Is it necessary to do it for them? Do they really control the lower world? Forget it. If you''re too worried, I''ll ask the master to help us find it A special space, a world that even the fairyland can''t easily enter. "Li Tiancheng couldn''t help but say when he saw Li Wanfa standing for a long time. He is not very good at persuading people. He is not logical or strong, but he is very direct and very direct. Chapter 777 Li Wanfa also looked helpless. In fact, he didn''t need Li Tiancheng to say that he knew the current situation. He doesn''t blame Li Tiancheng. At the moment, he has even figured out the origin of the heir of the demon God cult who has the purest rosefinch blood. Needless to say, he is also a member of the Ren family. It is precisely because the two Ren family didn''t fight them. "This is the jade slip where the holy tablet is located. From now on, you will be the new leader of Wanfa sect." Li Wanfa seems to be a few hundred years old at once. At the same time, he also lost his fighting spirit and anger. He raised his hand and took out a jade slip and handed it to Li Tiancheng. At the same time, he also handed a magic weapon symbolizing the mark of the leader of Wanfa sect to Li Tiancheng. He has no choice. He has to consider more than the jade slips. He has to hand them in. It''s polite for the other party to let him hand them in now. He knows this very well. But after handing over the jade slips, the whole Wanfa sect had no way out, so he simply passed the position of leader of Wanfa sect directly to Li Tiancheng. Just because he wanted to make this decision, he was so tangled just now. Here is 50 times the time acceleration space. Ren Jie is not worried about Li Wanfa''s consideration. Of course, now he has made a decision, which is the best. "Actually, I''m not very good at being the leader. It''s better for you to be the leader, boss. Here you are." for countless people, Li Tiancheng is really not interested in being the supreme leader. If he doesn''t think the boss hasn''t made a decision, he really wants to say he''s not interested in this one. He prefers to practice and fight with his brothers, which is much more enjoyable than being the leader of Wanfa sect. "Tiancheng, you are in charge of the ten thousand Dharma sect. There are some things here. If you inherit the ten thousand Dharma sect, you can build a team according to your way. You despise the specific things. Now let''s send you out first. It''s not suitable for you to stay here." Ren Jie''s mind moved. In an instant, the jade slip thrown by Li Tiancheng had been collected by him, At the same time, Ren Jie stored a small world that compressed the huge power in a magic weapon, and handed over some things obtained from the decomposition of the ancient god king world to Li Tiancheng. Ren Jie didn''t give the Ren family too many magic weapons. At least at this stage, Ren Jie doesn''t think this is necessary. Instead, he handed over a large number of magic weapons left over from the ancient god king world to Li Tiancheng, so that he can use them to enhance the strength of the Wanfa religion and control the people''s heart. "Boom..." Li Tiancheng took what Ren Jie gave. The next moment, the space changed. They had appeared outside the space channel. "Sect leader... Asshole, kill it..." "Save the leader and kill him..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ They stayed inside for some time, but inside it was accelerated by 50 times. If the time of the ancient god King''s world was accelerated by hundreds of times, in the feeling of people outside, they just went in and came out of the inside in an instant. So when they came out, they heard that those people of Wanfa sect had just reacted and wanted to rush over. "Leader, it''s the leader..." "The leader came out again, leader." At this time, they found that Li Tiancheng and Li Wanfa came out, and the people of Wanfa sect immediately rushed over. No one of the Ren family who had been ordered stopped them. Wen Shiyu just saw Li Wanfa and Li Tiancheng looking at her. She already knew the situation and nodded at them. "Boom..." "Boom... Boom..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, unexpected changes appeared again in the battlefield, and the Ren family was still strong. However, soon danquan and the remnant soul controlled by the remnant soul emperor found a problem. The Ren family had no suitable magic weapon, and no one used immortal tools. Only the treasure of the special peerless imperial concubine, jade peerless, has no special level. It only gives play to the corresponding power according to the strength of jade peerless. At the moment, it can reach the level of medium grade immortal ware. However, after all, there were too few, so they immediately relied on the power of immortal weapons to fight back. This time, they also achieved certain results, but this effect did not last long. Under their powerful offensive and oppression with immortal weapons, Ren''s army continued to break through in the battle. The reason why Ren''s army broke through is that it is not one person or two. It is just blooming everywhere. One by one, they broke through one after another. It''s lively and spectacular. It happened that Li Wanfa and Li Tiancheng came out and made a breakthrough in the battle. This kind of thing is nothing. Facing the pressure of life and death in the war, it''s nothing for several people to break through, but now almost all of them break through in the battle, which is too scary and incredible. Think about the advantage you just thought you were going to. Just oppressed, and the other party broke through and rushed up. One person is breaking through, the other is breaking through, several people are breaking through, hundreds of guards are breaking through, and tens of thousands of Tianlong army are breaking through Their cultivation reached a certain time. In the following hundreds of years, some thousands of years or even more, they were changing their savings. Now they have a place to release and fight, and they have made breakthroughs on their original basis. Some break through the big realm, most of them are small realm, but they are breaking through at the same time, which is too spectacular. "Asshole, what''s going on?" "How could this happen? What''s this? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible?" "What''s the matter with them? How can they all break through?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Among the remnant souls, the people of Dan immortal sect and sword immortal sect are really crying. What''s the matter? How can we fight this war. This is not only the improvement of strength, but also the psychological oppression and blow to them. It has exceeded the blow brought by the improvement of strength. It makes them collapse completely. There is no way to fight. How can we fight on. "Ah..." at this time, Qinglong, who had been hesitating whether to do it, was foolish at the moment. At the moment, he had only one idea in his heart. Damn, fortunately, he had no impulse just now. Fortunately, he didn''t do it immediately. What is this situation? At the same time, there is no big change in this world. I don''t feel it myself. It''s impossible to reach the bottleneck at the same time!! He couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t figure it out, but for one thing, he also felt heavy in his heart. "Look, leader, don''t get angry this time." unlike them, although Li Tiancheng didn''t enter there with them, he didn''t feel strange about what happened under the boss''s control. And he was very happy to see so many brothers and so many elders break through at the same time. He glanced at Li Wanfa, who had just returned a worried face. "Er... Ah..." Li Wanfa didn''t know what to say. He really had nothing to say, and even his smile was stiff. Just in that small world, I saw the cultivation scene of the five fairy kings. Now when I came out to see this scene, he finally understood what is incredible and what is only what he can''t think of and what others can''t do. "Ah... It''s awesome to have immortal tools. My fist is harder. Boom... Boom..." at this time, Gu Xiaobao, who also broke through and became bigger suddenly, blew Tianzhu into the sky with a blow, and he followed up. The whole man has been fighting furiously and excited. The counterattack of other people''s army at this moment has been launched again. At this moment, under this pressure, just after Huajing''s death, the remnant soul emperor who originally controlled the control of the remnant soul wants to do something. At this moment, he feels it''s better to retreat first. This situation is too strange. At the moment, he felt that Huajing''s previous theory of trap was better. Moreover, he found that even after danquan looked around at the moment, he began to gradually control the retreat of the people of Danxian cult. At the moment, they have lost more than half of their losses in every aspect. If this situation continues, the whole army will be destroyed. As for danquan just wanted to persuade Qinglong and Li Wanfa to join the battle, after Li Tiancheng took Li Wanfa into the space channel and came out immediately, there was no movement from the Wanfa sect. In addition, it has just happened that all of them have made breakthroughs in the battle. I believe they will never easily enter the war again. For now, they can only retreat as soon as possible and then go back to find a way. However, it is not so easy for them to retreat now. No matter how fierce and special the battle outside, Ren Jie can''t pay attention to it, because compared with his current situation, it''s all children''s family affairs outside. Now he''s really important. After getting the jade slips of Wanfa sect, the first thing Ren Jie did was to control the jade slips with the power of immortal soul. The jade slip in Ren Jie''s hand is obviously a similar imitation, so Ren Jie can''t enter at any time if he wants to, but now he has got the jade slip of wanfajiao, which is different. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie directly urged this jade slip, and immediately felt the rotation of runes and array forces and spatial fluctuations. However, Ren Jie is urging at the place of the ancient god King''s big world. Although he has opened the channel connecting the big world, he is not even afraid of wasting his strength to keep it unobstructed all the time, he only feels the fluctuation, and there is still some distance from opening it directly. However, Ren Jie then injected huge power. Suddenly, a force penetrated the big world directly from the big world of the ancient god king, and then linked to another special space. Although Ren Jie didn''t go there directly, now because Ren Jie has huge energy and can be used casually, he is not afraid of consumption. When the space channel remains stably open, his immortal soul can directly enter that space, the space he is not unfamiliar with, the huge stone tablet he is familiar with in his memory, which is the holy tablet space for suppressing Qi Tian. "Monkey, do what you say. When our master comes, ask first and obey?" although his situation is urgent now, he tries his best to condense and compress this huge power in the small world. The five fairy kings help him balance and absorb the huge power after smelting in the ancient god King''s big world with their own strength, and even try to suppress it from transmission, but even so, he can only barely maintain it. Although the situation is a little bad, it is still difficult to suppress Ren Jie''s mood at the moment, and the past scenes flash in his mind. Chapter 778 At that time, she ran with Dan Miao. Hehe, she was still a fat man at that time. She thought she didn''t know her identity. At that time, she ran for her life with her and entered the inside, and then saw the holy monument. At that time, I didn''t know what it was, but unexpectedly and muddleheaded saved a part of Qi Tian. Ren Jie gradually improved later and gradually understood what was going on at that time. At that time, he had some power. Even with the help of the sage''s realm of discussing Taoism, he only opened the outer array and prohibition of the holy monument. Qi Tian has been trying to send some separated bodies out in a way. Ren Jie happened to meet one and released the power of this separated body. "Rely!" at this time, a big word "rely" appeared on the holy monument, which was not against me. "Ha ha..." seeing the word on the holy tablet, Ren Jie could not help but feel happy although he was the power of immortal soul. At this time, the force of Ren Jiexian''s soul moved and directly condensed a separate body. This avatar is just like a real person, although Ren Jie can''t do the same as heaven now. A hair can be incarnated into a avatar with strong combat effectiveness. However, the strength of Ren Jie''s immortal soul also enabled him to condense his body directly with the power of immortal soul. "I happen to meet a good thing, but it''s also a difficult thing. There are too many good things to eat and I''m going to die. So I thought of saving you. The monkey came out and can kill two birds with one stone. Ready, let''s start, boom..." now is really not the time to talk about feelings. Ren Jieqi didn''t stop for a moment. He condensed his body with the power of immortal soul as a transit station here, To control his power from the great world of the ancient god king, he began to do it directly. Suddenly, Ren Jie''s immortal soul began to penetrate the holy monument. "Hum..." how does the holy monument exist? Ren Jie happened to infiltrate with a very weak force last time, but he didn''t resist. But at this moment, Ren Jie wants to completely crack the holy monument, which is completely different. Almost at the moment when the power of Ren Jie''s immortal soul rushed into it, the holy monument sounded and instantly sent out a force. "Boom..." this pressure is far more than ten million times that of the broken stone of the golden winged Dapeng holy monument in Ren family''s small world. It''s just the pressure in the broken stone. Compared with this, it''s nothing. It''s like the light of fireflies competing with the bright moon. But Ren Jie is not the original Ren Jie, and now Ren Jie has pushed the sage''s discussion video to the limit. Although this sage''s discussion has not made Ren Jie continuously improve as before, and has not broken through to the level of semi saint, he is also at the peak of a fairy King level. Ren Jie himself urged the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag to constantly urge the power of the ancient god King''s complete melting of the world, which has formed a super huge power, and when this power came. Ren Jie''s body vibrates slightly, his body is under great pressure, and the power of immortal soul seems to be breaking. However, he has experienced the great world of burying immortals, the continuous refining of sage''s discourse videos, and the baptism of the melting of the ancient god King''s world. Ren Jie''s body and the power of immortal soul have become extremely tough. Although it was extremely painful and difficult under this oppressive oppression, it did not collapse. However, Ren Jie''s body condensed with the power of immortal soul was obvious. He was holding on with his teeth, but the body began to break. "Kaka... Kaka..." the body continued to break, and then agglomerated. He gritted his teeth and insisted on agglomerating the power of immortal soul, so as not to be completely overstocked and collapsed. He tried his best to resist this threat. Not only to resist this threat, but also to be more terrible, Ren Jie has to constantly crack the array and prohibition in the holy monument, so his immortal soul force is under the greatest pressure at the moment. "Ah..." he roared. Suddenly, his body, which was condensed by the power of immortal soul, burst. At the moment of explosion, Ren Jie''s body was black and almost fainted. The large array formed by the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag was also shocked. What''s more terrible is that the ancient god king world, which had been suppressed by him in combination with the five immortal kings and the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag, expanded all at once. And Ren Jie spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the next moment desperately urged the power of the immortal soul again. "Boom..." the body condensed by the power of the immortal soul just burst suddenly condensed again, but now it looks so empty and can''t see so clearly. "Sir, boy, can you, can''t you? Don''t force it. You can''t have an accident. Get out of here quickly." at this time, the voice of Qi Tian rang out in Ren Jie''s mind. "Ah..." Ren Jie was a little gloomy, but he still said with a smile: "no? I''m kidding. How can a man say no." "..." at this time, because Ren Jie has bombarded into the holy monument with the power of a huge immortal soul, he can have some communication. Hearing the symbolic words of Ren Jie''s joke, Qi Tian was speechless. "You really haven''t changed, but you''re not in a hurry now. I feel that although you have a huge power of immortal soul, you seem to be affected by some power. It''s very unstable and dangerous. You don''t have to worry. For Qi Tian, compared with the years and months when he was suppressed, the time to separate from Ren Jie is too short. Although he couldn''t detect the outside, he just noticed something wrong with the body condensed by the power of Ren Jiexian''s soul. It was because he was aware of this that he said that and told Ren Jie that he was not in a hurry at this moment. He had plenty of time. "You have time, our master doesn''t have time, so we have to wait for you to come out. Being suppressed is to seal your power. Avoid you absorbing power. Our master will give you power today. Shit, open it to our master, boom..." the holy tablet seals Qi Tian, a semi saint that is difficult to kill. The purpose is to seal his power, because once they can use their power, That''s absolutely terrible. In this space, there is no power at all. Isolation is the same as the ancient god''s big world, which is attached to the big world but has its own rules. Moreover, the holy monument was born in chaos, quenched by the only true saint, and then combined with countless forces to finally suppress them. This thing can''t just crack the array. Ren Jie doesn''t have this time. It just broke out. The power of immortal soul rushed into it and opened a gap. Speaking to Qi Tian at the moment, Ren Jie suddenly burst into the strongest state, and the people condensed by the power of the whole immortal soul instantly turned into a light, just like a rotating electric drill. "Boom... Boom..." this is Ren Jie''s strong body condensed by the power of immortal soul, but now Ren Jie is pounding and sprinting into the holy monument in an almost self exploding way. "You bastard, what are you going to do? Your uncle''s, you''re crazy. Stop, stop, you have to help me look after the tiger, you have the Ren family, you......" Qi Tianyi was surprised when he saw Ren Jie''s move. Desperately want to stop Ren Jie, but it''s too late. "Don''t... Waste... Words... Use extension... To meet... Ah..." the power of the immortal soul is the sublimation of the divine soul. The damage of the divine soul is thousands of times more painful than the damage of the body. That''s unbearable pain. At the moment, Ren Jie is doing something. He is constantly working hard with his immortal soul, which will be damaged every moment. This is something that others can''t imagine and it''s even more impossible to try to do, but Ren Jie is doing it. It is equal to burning his own immortal soul power. At the moment of the impact of burning immortal soul power, Ren Jie vaguely touched a barrier that he had been unable to break through with the help of video and sage''s discourse video before. Ren Jie knows that the limit that this video can completely help him improve is the limit of the fairy king. It''s impossible to make another level. That''s a place that can only be understood by himself and understood by himself. At this moment, the power of some immortal souls was burned, and Ren Jie finally felt the mystery of the semi Saint level. Touch to a higher level, that feeling is extraordinary. Unfortunately, his immortal soul power was soon exhausted by the backlog of internal arrays under the oppression of the power of the holy tablet. "Hold on, hurry up..." Ren Jie just tried to say to Qi Tian, hoping that Qi Tian would respond. As long as Qi Tian responded, his immortal soul power would not be wasted. However, seeing that the power of the immortal soul was gradually running out, but he didn''t feel the power of Qi Tian. The previous hair was only very weak. Ren Jie met it just now, but that didn''t work. Ren Jie needed a clearer and more "Right there..." suddenly, Ren Jie saw a huge virtual shadow. Although it was not an entity, it could clearly be seen that it was the influence of an incomparably huge tail. This power desperately distributed power so that Ren Jie could feel it, and now Ren Jie finally felt it. "Come on... Come on, come on..." Ren Jie roared and asked Qi Tian to work harder, while he tried harder to burn his immortal soul and rushed inside. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." under the impact of Ren Jie, the power of immortal soul burns and breaks through the array. Under the impact, the whole holy monument is shaking, and the whole space is about to collapse at any time, completely out of the big world. Obviously, this is also the hand reserved by the person who originally arranged the monument. Once someone wants to forcibly save them, even if there is a chance, as long as there is a slight delay, the independent space attached to the big world will break away from the big world and wander in the space. I don''t know where it will go. In this way, even if Qi Tian extricates himself from the holy monument, he does not have enough strength, or he is too far away, he will never be able to return to the big world. This is a method of spatial exile, which is extremely vicious and cruel. Originally, this space should have gone at this moment, but Ren Jie opened up a space channel with the huge power of melting and burning in the ancient god King''s big world, but he firmly pulled it away from the space of the big world like a cable, pulled it away and wouldn''t let it leave the big world. Qi Tian also didn''t understand Ren Jie''s behavior. Why did Ren Jie suddenly come and work so hard after he came. It was not long before now. Why should he be in such a hurry and work so hard? This guy, things are always unpredictable. But anyway, Ren Jie has reached this level. He must cooperate fully. At the moment, the nearest place Ren Jie rushed into is his own tail, and his tail can''t move. But he understood what Ren Jie meant. Ren Jie wanted to convey power to him. He just didn''t understand what power Ren Jie wanted to convey by burning the power of immortal soul. Because he knows best that even the most precious things for ordinary people are nothing to him. Normally, his handling power is beyond imagination, not to mention being suppressed now. He has to extricate himself from difficulties with the help of power, but now he has no time to ask these questions. His heart is full of doubts and confusion. He can only desperately control the power of penetrating the place where the tail is located after tens of thousands of years of efforts to control the connection with Ren Jie''s burning immortal soul. "Here... Here, ha ha, got it..." suddenly, Ren Jie vaguely caught the virtual shadow spread out by Qi Tian''s tail. He knew that Qi Tian could receive it when he transmitted power here. At this moment, Ren Jie''s heart was finally put down, because there was little power left to condense and burn the immortal soul, and he almost collapsed. This method of burning his own immortal soul power, It''s more painful than cutting off the body meat piece by piece. Fortunately, there''s no problem at last. When sensing this moment, Ren Jie immediately passed on the power. "Boom..." suddenly, huge and boundless power was introduced into it. "What is this?" almost at the same time when this power was introduced, Qi Tian was completely stunned. Chapter 779 He is the boss of the Seven Saints against the sky. He is a powerful creature born in chaos. He has never seen anything. At the beginning, when Ren Jie asked him to prepare, what he wanted to tell Ren Jie was that this method was no problem, but it was indeed the best way to break the monument from the inside, but in fact it was impossible. The power between heaven and earth is condensed into the fairyland by the only true saint. It is impossible for normal people to have such a huge power. But now he really received the power passed by Ren Jie. Qi Tian was really stunned. It was too terrible and powerful. Even he has never experienced such a terrible force. He may have seen a terrible force in the era of chaos, but he has never felt such a great force in his own absorption. This was beyond his imagination, but at this time he had no time to think so much and absorbed this power crazily. Trapped for tens of thousands of years, now he finally gets strength. If he doesn''t absorb, he is a fool. Suck, suck, he wants to break this holy monument, he wants to go out, he wants to "Boom... Boom..." if Ren Jie just guided a trace of the melting power of the ancient god king world with the power of immortal soul, and it was like a water silk, then this moment was like a waterfall The thundering impact entered the holy monument. The holy monument can''t stop the power, because it has been linked with the power of the sky inside, which is hard to break. Originally, the main function of this space and this holy monument is to isolate power and cut off Qi Tian''s absorption of power. If Qi Tian and other beings can absorb power, there is really nothing on the earth that can suppress and seal him that day. At most, it can only be suppressed for a short time. Maybe it will make him more powerful after he comes out. Only by cutting off his power can he not be stronger, but now Qi Tian has finally got the power. At this moment, Ren Jie''s last trace of immortal soul power also stopped burning. It''s painful to reduce the consumption by one point. What he has to do now is to recover as soon as possible, that is, he dared to exaggerate with the help of videos, saints'' comments and the huge power support of the ancient god king. He burned nearly half of his immortal soul power to complete this incredible thing, and other people died early. The only thing that makes Ren Jie happy is that Ren Jie''s body is very relaxed. He doesn''t have to concentrate the small world to store power. He''s so tired that his immortal soul power will collapse. Because a large part has been diverted by Qi Tian, it is indeed worthy of being a semi saint. However, the power absorbed by itself is ten times stronger than that absorbed by the five fairy kings at the same time. The power of roaring came in. Ren Jie knew that his task had been completed. Whether he could succeed in the second half of killing two birds with one stone and killing two birds with one stone depends on the sky. Because normally, only when he reaches the semi saint can he have a chance to save Qi Tian, but it will take a long time. Now take advantage of this opportunity and hope to have a chance to succeed. There is still a trace of immortal soul power left. Ren Jie is weak and ready to return to his body. Now, it is because the sage''s theory of Tao in the video is still on. With the help of this sage''s theory of Tao, Ren Jie''s immortal soul power is in an extremely special state. Otherwise, Ren Jie knows that the immortal soul of normal people burns normally, which has almost lost most of his life and cannot recover, It''s not good to die. He knew he could recover, but his weakness was inevitable at the moment. "Boy, it''s just that the power of your immortal soul splits and burns. Remember, it''s not good to be one. It can be independent even if separated. Here you are. Originally, only half saints can cultivate. You can do it." at this time, Qi Tian''s voice suddenly remembered that the last light was integrated into Ren Jie''s immortal soul, which had little but split and did not burn completely. "Boom..." suddenly, countless information poured into Ren Jiexian''s soul. The law of incarnation, the law of flesh and blood derivation, the law of unification, the law of immortality, the law of regeneration, the law of change These are spells beyond imagination, which Qi Tian learned before he was suppressed, but they are very similar and different, and there is a close connection between depth and depth. Obviously, Qi Tian''s hair turned into a separate body is also part of this. To achieve the level of Qi Tian is not to achieve power. The first thing is the change of immortal soul, split and independent change. Ren Jie immediately found the root from it and quickly began to understand it. He was not in a hurry to let this broken immortal soul force return to the noumenon. Instead, he let it develop independently, grow, split and change, and then experience, integrate, split and change In this process, it needs huge power support, and Ren Jie lost part of his body because of the power of immortal soul. Under the support of video sage''s theory of Tao, he also introduced huge power to continue to recover. At this moment, Ren Jie finally didn''t have to worry about the power smelted by the ancient god king in the world, because Qi Tian consumed enough. He could also relax and practice here. In addition, if he got this method, he could practice on both sides at the same time, which would consume more. Finally, without suppressing the burning and melting process of the ancient god King''s world, Ren Jie also had the opportunity to urge the 99 yin-yang town god flag to help the eight weapon spirit dragons improve. At the same time, it can harden the body and improve its strength. At this moment, Ren Jiexian''s soul is divided into two parts. One part is cultivating what comes from the sky, and the other part continues to recover and cultivate the holy emperor''s formula. Because he has been supporting the opening of the video for so many years in the discussion of the sage and the struggle in the holy monument, Ren Jie''s own immortal soul power has finally reached the level of the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Now he starts to work hard in terms of physical strength and his own strength. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fairyland, the vast fairyland, is the most peaceful and noble place. At the moment, it has become a huge battlefield. The sound of killing shook the heaven and earth, while the battle at the top had already had results beyond the battle below. "Ah..." a cry of pain, raised to the sky, and then burst into laughter. The figure of the golden winged ROC covered the sky and blocked out the sun, but the huge earth had been torn and swallowed by him. The other emperor, who was killed by him, was thrown into the distance directly by him, instantly breaking the space channel and entering the rear of the battlefield. There, the emperor who had just been wounded in the battle saw the body of the emperor who had just been killed close to him, and his face was suddenly happy. The next moment, when the body came around his body, it was gradually melted by a special force, turned into a group of the purest force and integrated into his body. "Your Majesty, with the help of the great sage Jinpeng, the unification of the fairy world is just around the corner. This is the only pill left by the true saint in those years. Although it can not be made into a saint directly, if a medicine guide can be integrated into it, it can make this pill the most powerful holy pill and make you reach the peak directly. This semi holy pill has been kept by villains and is now presented to your majesty At this time, there was a man standing next to the emperor, who was wearing the clothes of the great emperor of the fairy world. However, the great emperor of the fairy world no longer looked like the great emperor who ruled the fairy world, so he was more like a favorite minister. It was in the middle of the battle that he defected directly to the fairy world and took refuge with the emperor. At the moment, seeing several other great emperors being killed one after another, seeing Jin Peng with the great emperor of the East wasteland and the great emperor of the remnant soul, leading the army to gradually control the fairyland, the great emperor Danxian was secretly relieved, but he was still worried about his master. Forget it, with this posture, even if the master leaves the customs, it may not be useful, so at the moment, he even took out the semi holy pill that the only true saint asked him to continue refining to the emperor. "Boom..." this is the second emperor absorbed by the emperor with the help of Jin Peng''s special skill. With the previous cultivation, the emperor not only recovered from his injury, but also broke through the semi saint. His breakthrough, even in the fairy world, has had a huge shock. The emergence of semi saint has not happened in the fairy world for tens of thousands of years. You know, in the last tens of thousands of years, only the seven disciples of the only true saint have reached the semi Saint realm with the help of a special way. Now the emperor has finally broken through. Heaven and earth vibrate, the holy light flashes, and the rainbow light from the sky vibrates heaven and earth. Every semi Saint appears, heaven and earth will change for it. However, at the moment, the emperor was not in the mood to pay so much attention. When he heard what the great Danxian said, he took a look at the semi holy pill and immediately brightened his eyes. This is indeed the most magical thing he has ever seen. "Where''s the medicine guide?" the emperor looked at Jin Peng, who was chasing after him, and looked down at the semi holy pill. "Inform your majesty..." the great Danxian emperor did a good job in changing his mind. At the moment, he said carefully: "the medicine guide is in the lower world. She is an illegitimate daughter of the leader of the Danxian cult in the lower world. She just hasn''t awakened yet. Later, she slipped away. Now the leader is looking for it. Recently, because of the battle, she hasn''t contacted the lower part and doesn''t know the situation below." "In fact, without the medicine, this semi holy pill has been beyond imagination, because my talent in alchemy is better than my teacher... Ah, better than the only real saint, so he gave it to me later. This pill has been refined for tens of thousands of years. He refined it in the last ancient imperial dynasty. He was also seriously injured at that time. Later, he wanted to close down Leave the refining to me. "The great Danxian emperor introduced it carefully. "HMM." the emperor agreed and put away the semi holy pill. At the same time, he looked at the fiercest man in the distant battlefield, the man holding the black whip, who was Gao Peng, his minister in the secular Mingyu emperor. "Gao Peng." as soon as the emperor raised his hand, Gao Peng, who was fighting, felt the change of space, and the next moment appeared in front of the emperor. "Ah... Your majesty..." Gao Peng saw the emperor and suddenly felt the change of the emperor. After all, he is no longer a former person and has become an apprentice of the ancient devil. He has obtained his inheritance. He simply found the emperor and joined him directly, but unlike before, he just accelerated normally. In these years of fighting, he has reached the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and his combat effectiveness is even more terrible. At this moment, he feels the change of the emperor. "I ask you, how is the situation under you soon after you came up?" originally, the emperor did not intend to care about the things below, because now the fairy world has reached a critical moment, but after getting this semi holy pill, he also wanted to make this semi holy pill a real holy pill. "Below..." when the emperor asked this, Gao Peng''s face immediately became a little ugly and gloomy, but he still replied: "The details are not clear, but if the Ren family attacks with all their strength, I''m afraid everything is under their control. However, my master also said that they may not be able to really attack with all their strength. Even if they have the fairy King level, even if the Ren family does not fully control it, I''m afraid... The situation is not optimistic." Gao Peng saw the emperor here, especially experienced so many things. When the ancient demons had no restrictions, he directly explained everything to the emperor, and even told the emperor everything that happened in the great world of the ancient god king. That''s why he can have this special state now. He can continue to participate in the battle without becoming a minister. Of course, he is still in general Cooperate and obey the command of the emperor. Even if his master, the ancient devil, is semi holy, but now the royal family controls the whole fairyland, and the golden winged ROC is fierce and boundless. It exists in the same era as the ancient god king. Donghuang emperor, Poseidon emperor, and now this Danxian emperor, plus the emperor who has just been promoted to semi holy, this momentum is absolutely irresistible. "HMM." after hearing this, the emperor nodded slightly and said thoughtfully, "from now on, stabilize the space, reconnect with the lower boundary, and understand the situation of the lower boundary as soon as possible. Danxian emperor and Gao Peng, you two cooperate to take charge of this matter in person." "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t disappoint you." when Emperor Danxian heard this, he entrusted him with an important task just after he took refuge. It seems that his semi holy Dan was presented correctly. He can''t take it easily. Several other emperors also know that they have this thing and don''t give it. Sooner or later, something big will happen. Now it''s good. He has won the trust of the emperor at once. "Yes." Gao Peng was slightly stunned. When he thought of the lower boundary, he thought of Ren Jie and Ren family for the first time, but then he promised. Since the emperor wanted to do so, he also took advantage of this general trend to deal with Ren Jie and continued to grow and improve in the process. At this time, the emperor also looked at the direction just chased by the golden winged ROC, which was the only direction where the true saint closed. At the moment, he had reached the semi saint. He knew that some people had to face it. He disappeared in front of the Danxian emperor and Gao Peng, and directly chased the direction in which the golden winged ROC left. Chapter 780 "Come on, start the immortal array and imitate the other party to kill." "Mobilize everyone. No one is allowed to neglect. If you don''t want to die, act immediately..." "Prepare the blood sacrifice and contact the fairy world anyway later..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the remnant soul, the space channel is displayed. Then, with the help of the power of the remnant soul headquarters, the remnant soul emperor continues to give orders, and the whole remnant soul headquarters has moved madly. The people who had just followed in the war and came back alive had a sense of survival, and their hearts were still shaking. Those people in the Ren family are crazy. Are they still human? Although the remnant soul emperor issued a series of orders, they only have one idea in their mind now. How to fight this war. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. You''re scared one by one. The master has ordered you to practice, but you''re too weak now. It''s really boring. If you have any way, just think about it, but hurry up. Oh, it''s too long to wait, and you''ll really come and flatten here." at this time, the army in the sky didn''t come, but a huge Trident broke the space, Haiqingyun stepped out from inside and looked at the ghost. The once supreme religion existed in the supreme religion, but now there was no great challenge and feeling. After that, he shook his head slightly and turned away. Now the Ren family army has experienced a battle and has just made a breakthrough. Firstly, it is not suitable for fighting at this time. Secondly, at this moment, they are not interested in today''s supreme University and do not feel any pressure. "You..." the emperor of the remnant soul looked at haiqingyun and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. This guy used to be just an ordinary person. Now he... Dares to step on the top of the whole remnant soul and say such words, but they really don''t dare to go out. "Boom..." at this moment, there was a tremor inside the remnant soul, and suddenly there was a burst of cheering. "It''s successful. It''s connected to the fairy world. God, there''s a voice directly." "Sect leader... Ah, the sect leader is killed. Hurry, call the remnant soul the son of heaven..." "The fairyland has contacted us, come on..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, there was a stir inside the remnant soul. Several people rushed out madly to inform the remnant soul emperor. The remnant soul emperor also put down the things here and rushed in immediately. "Hmm?" at this time, he had entered the space and left, but the power of immortal soul also felt that the internal staff of the remnant soul seemed to be wrong. Haiqingyun was slightly stunned, but he didn''t stay too much. As the master said, as long as you are strong enough, will you fear anyone or anything. Now Ren family is like this. They are not afraid of their cards. The only thing they can do now is to contact the fairy world. So what? The most important thing is that the master of the family has long said that they are also arranging. Their real opponent has always been the fairyland. In that case, how can they care what they control the supreme cult to do now. At this time, the remnant soul emperor had directly rushed into the place of the remnant soul blood sacrifice. As soon as he came in, he saw a virtual shadow with no upper limit in the light column. Although it was just an empty shadow, the remnant soul of the emperor could not help kneeling down. The shadow of the supreme emperor and the supreme existence of the fairyland, which they did not dare to think of before, only appeared in the ancient books of the supreme religion, or in the battle with the ancient imperial dynasty tens of thousands of years ago. In the face of such existence, he dared not say a word more. "Now you immediately send someone to open the treasure house of the fairy world again. The third floor will be opened directly for you. At the same time, the fairy world will reward a lot of things through the channel on the third floor. Everything will follow the orders of danquan of the Dan immortal sect. Destroy Ren family and do this well. The fairy world will reward you and others." The great Danxian emperor in this huge virtual shadow is not the remnant soul of the son of heaven. His current cultivation can look directly at him, and he can''t tell what realm he is. Look straight and hear such an order. The next moment, the virtual shadow has disappeared. "Yes, yes..." the remnant soul, the son of heaven, agreed, feeling uneasy, surprised and unhappy. It was disturbing that the immortal world, which could not be contacted all the time, took the initiative to contact, and directly issued such orders, and there was a figure of that kind of existence, which was completely unimaginable. What''s more, it''s unexpected that even the third floor of the celestial treasure house left by the celestial world in the cultivation world can be opened directly. Obviously, it''s clear about the things here now. The surprise is that there will be great benefits soon. If you destroy Ren family, the celestial world will be rewarded. The great emperor of the celestial world said it himself, it must represent great benefits. The only thing that annoys me is to let danquan command, but now it can only be so. But anyway, the remnant soul of the emperor''s heart was relieved at the moment. The Ren family was killed in the war with Huajing. At first, he was secretly pleased with the real gold in his heart, because he could control the remnant soul as soon as Huajing died, and in his mind, he could kill Ren family as long as he did his best. He was not as incompetent as Huajing. However, the later battle made him find that it was not the case at all. Ren''s family completely scared him, so he was in extreme fear after he just came back, which had never been before. Because those people in the Ren family were too scary, the collective breakthrough did not count. There was a force behind the space channel that made him more worried. At that time, he was thinking how long he could stop if he could not contact the fairy world and the Ren family army attacked directly. But now it''s all right. Everything is all right. With the help of the fairy world, he will see how Ren family died this time. Soon he will summon all the remnant souls again. Because of the experience of the last time, this time the great emperor personally conveyed the immortal''s decree and opened the third floor of the immortal''s treasure house. Of course, all of them should go out for such a great advantage. "My remnant soul was seriously damaged by Ren''s family attack, and the old sect leader fell. Now the great emperor of the fairy world has issued a fairy decree. From now on, I will be the remnant soul sect leader. Now I will gather you here to lead you to the third floor of the treasure house of the fairy world, and everyone will get infinite benefits..." at this time, the remnant soul emperor spoke with the help of the fairy world legal system, Force all the closed people in the remnant soul out. Of course, these people know the situation outside. The bad aspect is the survival of the remnant soul. The good aspect is that they can break through the heavenly immortals or even golden immortals and get many immortal tools. They don''t complain. There are so many old guys and some potential people. Originally, they were all extraordinary, but now the remnant soul emperor stood on the top and skillfully combined the words of the great emperor with his becoming the leader, and he directly released his strength at the moment. These people haven''t broken through yet. Naturally, no one dares to disobey his words. Seeing this scene, the emperor of the remnant soul knew that the general situation had been set, thought about the upcoming changes, thought that the remnant soul would really restore its ancient glory, get the full support of the fairyland and become strong, and all this would be under his own control, and his heart would be happy. "But... There''s a little sect leader..." just at this time, one of the Hua family couldn''t help muttering. After all, the Hua family has ruled the remnant soul for a long time. Although the situation is special at the moment, some people can''t help saying. When he said this, several people who had been enduring or wanted to speak spoke one after another, and suddenly interrupted the words of the remnant soul emperor. "Hum!" as soon as they heard this, the remnant soul of the emperor was a doctor. Leng hum, his power broke out in an instant, and his eyes flashed an opportunity to kill. He didn''t mind a bloody baptism. Taking advantage of his strength now, taking advantage of the fact that these old guys, young talents and mainstays have not entered the fairy treasure house. There are no water, adventures and special changes. He must control everything, so he immediately releases his strength and gradually oppresses the speaker. "Ah..." those people were immediately crushed by his powerful power at the moment, and the ground burst into pieces. They resisted with all their strength, but they had no chance at all, just like ants resisting elephants. They had to let the momentum continue to crush them down. "Hua Meiyu, isn''t he? He''s a loser and a sissy guy. The leader of our sect has been recognized as the LORD by immortal tools since childhood. Now he has the fighting power close to golden immortals. Why should he fight with me? What qualifications should he have to be the leader of this sect and lead the remnant soul? And I just met the great emperor and accepted the immortal decree of the great emperor. The remnant soul can only survive under my leadership Brilliant, this kind of waste will come to the same end as these people in the future. They will crush and kill them directly and thoroughly. Do you know... "The remnant soul emperor has made up his mind. He had just fled back in a panic, and the remnant soul may be destroyed at any time. He has no other thoughts, thinking of resistance and surrounded by fear. But now it''s different. The great emperor passed down the immortal decree and was afraid of something. So now he wants to stabilize his position as leader before going to the fairy treasure house, and then say something else. When he meets these people, he wants to kill them directly, kill as many as he has, and completely establish his authority. "Boom... Boom..." suddenly, there was a roar. "Hmm..." the remnant soul emperor was very surprised. He was the strongest among the remnant souls now. He felt the roar, but he didn''t find any problems. He couldn''t help turning his head to see it, but he suddenly widened his eyes. Because a huge space channel has appeared in the rear. In that space channel, a huge claw appears, but the claw is in the space. Because it is too huge, it seems that the huge space channel can''t accommodate it. But the bright red hair and thick claws are impressive, just at the moment when the claws appear. "Pa!" a very sharp claw bounced up, like a person raising a finger and gently exploring forward. "Pooh..." but this time it directly penetrated the body of the remnant soul, the son of heaven. "Ah..." the remnant soul, the emperor, didn''t see what was going on at last. The whole body had withered and died in an instant. "Hum, you are worthy of such rubbish. You all remember that this remnant soul is the remnant soul of our Hua family. Now you should do what you should do, but don''t listen to them. The people who killed my father and Ren family will clean them up after I succeed as the sect leader. Now several senior elders form a growth Association and are responsible for everything before I leave the customs." at this time, Although no one appeared, an extremely mother''s voice appeared. Everyone was surprised because the voice recognition was too high. Hua Meiyu, the leader of the remnant spirit sect, was... He was still alive. He... How could it be him, but just that At this moment, they were stunned. Huajing hid this matter very well. In fact, few people know it. No one knows the details very well. It doesn''t matter if I didn''t know before. That scene just proved everything. Now no one dares to say more. "When the leader is killed, you must not be a leader for a day. In the future, you will be the new leader. In a special period, everything will be simple. Leader, this time things are special, and the third layer of the fairy treasure house will be opened, and there will be rewards in the fairy world. You see..." at this time, the Chinese elder who was just the first to be dissatisfied spoke again. With this, he has gained trust and new power. "Tut tut..." at this time, Hua Meiyu''s unique mother voice sounded: "hum, just accept those things. Our sect leader is not interested in that. You will soon know our sect leader''s power. All right, boom!" Hua Meiyu said that suddenly the space closed, leaving only the body of the remnant soul, the son of heaven, and many of the remnant souls. It took a while to react and re explore the way to go behind, because everything changed too fast, far beyond their plans and even imagination. Chapter 781 While great changes have taken place in the remnant soul side, the mood of danquan in the Dan immortal cult, like the original remnant soul fairy, has experienced a process of rising and falling. "Yes, yes, don''t worry, the emperor. I will do things well and I will never live up to your expectations. As long as the girl takes office at home, as long as she can destroy the Ren family, she can definitely catch the girl who doesn''t know the general. Don''t worry." she retreated from the Ren family and was scared to death. She was prepared to do everything to contact the fairy world for rescue, Or with the help of the last card of the Supreme Danxian cult, he tried his best to defend, but he didn''t expect the Ren family to ignore them at all. Then he received the fairy decree and saw the image of Danxian emperor with his own eyes, which made danquan excited and moved to tears. This is the great Danxian emperor. He came down with a faint shadow himself and told him so much. This is a really important task. After this is completed, he will be given supreme glory and power, so that he can honor eternal life in the fairy world, which made danquan excitedly agree, and then immediately summoned the people. He was almost like the remnant soul in front of him, but nothing else happened behind him. There was only one small detail, because he was too excited and excited. In addition, the great Danxian emperor said that he would reward him with special and unique immortal elixir first, and give him some special power to help him control other supreme religions, which made him completely excited. Because of this, he didn''t notice that Dan, who had been missing and recovering from injury, couldn''t come back. At the same time, the sword immortal cult was almost the same, but Tianzhu was calmer and his face was colder. At this time, she was full of war and unwilling. Because she didn''t win the battle with Gu Xiaobao, and she didn''t withdraw like danquan. In fact, if she didn''t feel the immortal''s purpose in the fairy world because of the special mark of the leader, she wanted to distinguish the victory from Gu Xiaobao. She just asked the people of the sword immortal sect to retreat back, but finally she received the immortal''s order. In addition, it was really difficult to tell the outcome with Gu Xiaobao in a short time. The most important thing is that she knew very well what it would be like to tell Gu Xiaobao. This person is just Ren Jie''s Apprentice. Moreover, with his keen sense, although he did not enter the ancient god king world like Li Wanfa and felt the existence of the five fairy kings in Ren Jie''s small world, she also felt a strong threat from the space channel, which was the main reason why she finally chose to retreat. She knows that she needs to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can she have a chance. Now the immortal''s purpose appears. If you can contact the immortal, you will have a chance. After leaving, the remnant soul fled, the Dan immortal sect fled, the sword immortal sect retreated, Huajing, one of the three sect leaders, was killed, and more than half of the hands of the three supreme religions were lost. The battle was over. Until this time, Li Wanfa and Qinglong had not reacted, but when they reacted, they found that they were the only ones left. Li Wanfa doesn''t matter, because he has completely taken refuge in Ren''s family and handed over the position of leader to Li Tiancheng. Now, although he has thousands of feelings in his heart, he is more happy and thankful. He feels that his choice is still no problem. "Leader Li, what should we do now? Let''s go or..." at this time, Qinglong is most tangled. Now the Ren family have come back. They saw the present from the beginning, because they didn''t expect the battle to end so soon. They didn''t react at all, but now they are not advancing or retreating. Qinglong wants to ask Li Wanfa''s opinion. After all, now they are standing together. They just asked Li Wanfa, but they found that Li Wanfa seemed absent-minded and didn''t care about it at all. Qinglong immediately felt that something was wrong. "HMM... oh..." at this time, Li Wanfa suddenly woke up when he heard Qinglong''s words. He looked at Ren''s family who was busy and removed the array. He said with a bitter smile: "do whatever you want. If you want to come, Ren''s family won''t care." Hearing Li Wanfa''s words, Qinglong, the leader of the demon God cult, noticed the current situation. Looking around, no one really prevented them, and no one cared. It was like what to do when they didn''t exist. This made Qinglong''s heart relaxed, but then he was a little angry. What do these guys mean? They despise people! But then he thought of his soberness and had to admit that, well, others did ignore their confidence and strength. Well, no, fierce, Qinglong looked at Li Wanfa again, because no matter how straightforward and impulsive he was, he was not stupid after all. He didn''t react at once, but when he thought about it carefully, he immediately felt that something was wrong. "Don''t look at me. From now on, I''m no longer the leader of the ten thousand Dharma sect. I''ve passed the position of leader to him, and it''s up to him in the future." Li Wanfa saw Qinglong''s strange eyes looking at himself, and immediately realized that he had noticed it, but at the moment, Li Wanfa was really not in the mood to explain anything, just pointed to Li Tiancheng, who was integrating the hands of the ten thousand Dharma sect. What, passed it on to him? This... What''s the situation? Although it''s not an accident that the position of leader was passed to Li Tiancheng, at this time, and he suddenly remembered that Li Tiancheng suddenly took Li Wanfa into the space channel, and immediately realized that something was wrong here. Just for a moment, Qinglong''s brain still couldn''t turn around, and some couldn''t figure out what''s the problem here and what''s the connection? "Boom..." just as Qinglong looked in the direction pointed by Li Wanfa, Li Tiancheng, who had gathered the main personnel of the Wanfa sect, suddenly urged his own mana, although he had just entered for a short time. However, while Li Wanfa was thinking, Ren Jie also introduced a lot of power into Li Tiancheng and helped Li Tiancheng explore his skills again. What Li Tiancheng practiced was their imitation of Qi Tian''s Kung Fu. Qi Tian learned everything and understood everything, while they forcibly integrated 10000 dharmas and created 10000 Dharma teachings. It can be said that the ten thousand Dharma teachings have always been the weakest among the supreme teachings. It is for this reason that they put the cart before the horse. They think that Qi Tian has learned the ten thousand dharmas. They don''t know that Qi Tian learned the ten thousand dharmas because he was forced by the cow. He learned the heaven and earth, knew everything, and knew everything. However, Ren Jie has been changing Li Tiancheng. Now, Ren Jie''s realm and state have developed a set of new things for Li Tiancheng to gradually approach Qi Tian in the later stage. At the moment, everyone gathered. Li Tiancheng broke out in an instant. He was even outside the treasure house of the fairy world. When all important members of Wanfa sect broke through again, he had completely surpassed them, which showed that he pushed the skill of Wanfa sect to a different peak, which surprised the people of Wanfa sect. "Oh, my God, am I right? He just ran the skill taught by Wanfa, but..." "Different, or different. He changed something." "He made a direct breakthrough. How could it be like this? Even if he was in the fairy treasure house before, how can he break through now, and the way he used is too... Too special." "Am I right? Is that all right?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ People in the ten thousand Dharma sect were stunned. What''s going on? What''s going on? How can this happen? Then these talents suddenly thought of a question: what is Li Tiancheng doing? How can the new leader do such things at Ren''s house and break through over Ren''s house in front of all of them? Aren''t you afraid of an accident? "Ah..." at this time, countless people contacted Li Wanfa through the power of immortal soul and wanted to know what was going on, because they couldn''t understand what was going on. Li Wanfa really didn''t know what to say except a bitter smile. It can only be said that Li Tiancheng''s practice is completely beyond his comprehension, but what can he say now? He didn''t want to say anything or answer anything. He simply closed the power of immortal soul and didn''t contact others, because everything was handed over to the new leader. I believe he will get everything done in the end. "Do you see that all the skills taught by Wanfa are actually wrong. We have imitated others and secretly learned from others for tens of thousands of years, but they are all wrong. Fortunately, my boss helped correct them. What I just demonstrated to you is the correct method. In the future, you can learn the correct skill like me, but the premise is that you should know right and wrong. OK, do it As the new leader of Wanfa sect, our leader announced that Wanfa sect will completely take refuge in Ren family from now on. "Just when everyone was guessing and shocked what Li Tiancheng said, Li Tiancheng had finished his speech happily and informed everyone with a concluding sentence. "Boom..." the sudden silence, after the dead silence, everyone burst. Because the news is too amazing and terrible. They are the supreme church. How can they take refuge in others. What''s more unimaginable is that there was no battle. Let''s say this now. "Master, are you mistaken?" "We are the supreme church." "Old leader, he is too young to let him fool around." "Ren''s family is the enemy of the fairyland. We can''t do this..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All the people in the Wanfa sect were excited. Some wanted to argue with Li Tiancheng, and some found Li Wanfa. They thought he was the real leader and could not let Li Tiancheng mess around. Just when Li Wanfa informed them that they would pass the position of leader to Li Tiancheng, although they were surprised, they didn''t object, because it was also inevitable. As people with the blood of the Li family, they are now stronger than the older generation. When such people are leaders, they naturally won''t say anything. But no one thought that the leader just came up and said such words. "Well, I agree to this. I fully support the leader''s decision." hearing their excitement and shouting on this, Li Wanfa is really worried about the opinions of the Ren family, but now that Li Tiancheng has decided to make a decision over here, he has no choice but to open his mouth and shout angrily. All of a sudden, everyone in Wanfa sect was silent and completely stunned. "What... What... What... No, how could this be?" at this time, Qinglong was more excited and unbelievable than those people when he heard Li Wanfa''s words. Are you kidding? You must have heard me wrong. Li Wanfa, what is he talking about? Taking refuge in Ren''s family, bullshit. Although Ren''s family is very strong now, he can''t say such words. He is the supreme religion. Although Poseidon religion has taken refuge in the past, can Poseidon religion compare with them? After all, Poseidon religion collapsed in 8000 years and was later reorganized. Something''s wrong. It must have something to do with what just happened. In fact, at the moment, some people of the ten thousand Dharma sect also reacted and exclaimed whether something had changed just now. Just above Ren''s house, someone from Ren''s family looked at it from time to time, while Wen Shiyu sat there quietly waiting for the result. Just when Qinglong thought about all this, his mind was confused and couldn''t believe it, suddenly a voice came into his ear. "Sect leader, don''t think about it. Tianchengdu and I are from Ren family. Of course, we are all from Wanfa sect and demon God sect. At least I have rosefinch blood. Otherwise, our demon God sect will be as miserable as remnant soul, Danxian sect and Jianxian sect. Of course, although we had nothing to do before, we can''t make a decision now Yes, my sword means that our demon God sect, like the ten thousand Dharma sect, should take refuge in Ren''s family. "Just when the green dragon brain was buzzing and couldn''t turn around, the voice of Yun feng''er just sounded in his mind. This sentence, like the most violent lightning stroke, exploded in the green dragon brain sea. Chapter 782 Qinglong''s head turned slowly. In fact, whether through the power of immortal soul or the voice, it was undoubtedly what Yun Fenger said, but he still wanted to turn his head and look at it. When he really saw yunfeng''er and nodded at him, Qinglong really didn''t know what to say. At this moment, he seemed to understand something. Why didn''t the Ren family attack them at first? Why didn''t Yun Fenger let them participate in the battle against the Ren family all the time? The first battle was to analyze the advantages and disadvantages, so that they didn''t have to act rashly and consume their strength. Later, she tried her best to stop it, and the blood of Yun Fenger was more pure than expected, and her strength was even stronger. She was definitely a genius rarely seen by demon gods in ten thousand years. Now she is the patriarch of the rosefinch line, so she is almost to be the leader. In fact, if only Yun Fenger wants to be the leader, Qinglong will give him the position of leader without hesitation. But... But "Shut up..." at this time, Li Tiancheng on the other side was annoyed and suddenly burst into drinking. "Boom... Boom..." with Li Tiancheng''s strength and just breaking through, the explosion roared like thunder, which immediately shocked the world. Many people in front were spewed blood and retreated, and the people behind were stunned. Not only the people of the ten thousand Dharma sect were stunned, but also attracted the attention of the demon God sect next to them, as well as some people in the Ren family below. At this time, the poetry language sitting underneath, smiling and shaking her head slightly, she could have guessed, for so long these people were listening to her after her hearing, and he was very clear about everyone''s temperament. "Shut the fuck up, all of you. What do you think this is? If you don''t have enough brains, go back and think slowly. If it''s not the boss''s order, you think I''m willing to be the leader. I''m really not interested. Tell you who is willing to be who, but don''t tell me I didn''t warn you. Bear all the consequences." Li Tiancheng has been impatient for a long time. In fact, the boss asked him to lead these guys to be the leader of the supreme church. He really doesn''t like it, but he can''t help it. Who says he has the inheritance and blood of ten thousand Dharma, and the boss has orders. As a result, these guys didn''t know what to do. They were still grinding and chirping here. What did they look like one by one? Li Tiancheng finally couldn''t help it. Hum, even if he is punished by the boss, he doesn''t care so much. Whatever you want, he doesn''t care. "Boom... Boss, what''s the matter? Is it a fight? Who are you? Go ahead and fuck yourself." hearing Li Tiancheng''s rage, a figure below rushed up and burst into a powerful force. It was Wei Liang. Wei Liang has been following Li Tiancheng. Now seeing Li Tiancheng angry, he rushed up immediately. "It''s all right. Let''s go and drink and ignore them." Li Tiancheng was annoyed by these guys. He was not afraid to fight the enemy, but he didn''t adapt to letting him manage these guys. Just came up with the boss''s way, which showed that he still felt very happy at that time, but then the reaction of those guys was out of control, and he didn''t know what to do. Because Li Wanfa was nice to him, he had already handed over the jade slips and took refuge in the Ren family. At this time, it was wrong for Li Tiancheng to use force after that, but he couldn''t be bothered by these guys without using force. He simply waved to Wei Liang to go down and find someone to drink. "What does he mean?" "No, he... He''s from any family. No wonder?" "The situation just now is not right. He kidnapped the sect leader. It must be because of that. The sect leader passed it on to him. Unexpectedly, he was a traitor and traitor." "Catch him..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing that Li Tiancheng was so familiar with the Ren family, and now he went directly into the Ren family to drink in front of them, the ten thousand Dharma sect was boiling, and some people were even excited to go up and kill Li Tiancheng. Originally, Li Wanfa didn''t make a sound, but until this time, he had to make a sound. "What are you doing? Shut up." Li Wanfa roared, stunned everyone, and then looked at them coldly: "Use your brain. This is not the past. Don''t use the idea that the supreme religion is superior. You can punish everyone and do what you want. Tiancheng is the son of my Li family and has the blood of my Wanfa sect. Because of this, my Wanfa sect was spared from attack when Ren family attacked me this time." Li Wanfa looked at them coldly and said, "go down and intercept. Who do you think you are? Don''t say Ren''s family. Even if guangtiancheng is a person, who is your opponent. In addition, he is the leader of Wanfa sect now. You move him is the judgment. One by one, you don''t even listen to the leader''s orders. You want to rebel." "No, the leader, he, what kind of leader is he?" "Yes, you are the leader. He is a traitor." "We are the supreme church. How can we..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ These people were not convinced, and someone immediately argued. "I tell you, it''s my decision to take refuge in Ren''s family. Do you want to correct me?" Li Wanfa also has a headache for these guys whose thinking has been solidified for hundreds and thousands of years, especially above here. Now he finally understands Li Tiancheng''s headache. However, he must take care of it, because he doesn''t care about Ren family. In fact, Ren family doesn''t care about them at all. If they really make trouble, they will die miserably. After being scolded by Li Wanfa, these people immediately became honest. After all, they were not stupid. No matter how rigid their brains were, they knew something was wrong at the moment. "Think it over for yourself. Ren family doesn''t care about our strength. What our master can tell you is that if Ren family really wants to kill us, one finger is enough. Lord Ren has a large number of people, and Tiancheng is their blood, which gives us the opportunity to teach Wanfa. You should cherish it and remember that Tiancheng will be the new leader in the future , his words are the order of the sect leader. From now on, Wanfa sect will completely return to Ren''s family. You are lucky to go. If Ren''s family leader really makes a move, Ren''s family leader really appears and really annoys Ren''s family leader, you don''t know how to die. "Li Wanfa said angrily. But Li Wanfa''s words completely frightened the people of Wanfa sect, because what Li Wanfa said is too exaggerated. But from his appearance, it obviously doesn''t look like a fake. According to what he said, how powerful the family director''s family should be. He can kill the supreme cult with one finger. Are you kidding? Even if there are few such powerful people in the fairy world, does he think he is the great emperor? But at least now, they really don''t dare to say anything else. Qinglong was also frightened. He heard Li Wanfa''s words before he reacted from Yun Fenger''s words. Ren Jie, I heard you right. According to what he said, isn''t this Ren Jie... He can''t imagine. "Leader, you can see the situation of Wanfa sect. By the way, your leader token shows that there is a fairy decree coming. You can decide by yourself. You can still receive the fairy decree at the moment, but I really can''t help it. To be honest, leader Li is right, but even then, he only talks about the power of being a part of our family leader, and he doesn''t know the real strength I don''t know. In a word, I hope the leader doesn''t make the wrong choice for the sake of the demon God cult, otherwise I can''t save the demon God cult. "Seeing the situation over Li Tiancheng, Yun Fenger couldn''t help laughing. Now, in this case, she doesn''t intend to hide it. She just told Qinglong directly. Let Qinglong decide where to go. Otherwise, if we continue, something may happen. After saying that, Yun Fenger''s body moved, instantly turned into a human body and his original appearance, which had fallen down. "Aunt Liu, we all miss you very much during your absence. Of course, what we miss most is uncle Liu." Wen Shiyu saw Yun Fenger fall, stood up and smiled, glancing aside. The sixth master Ren Tianzong stood there quietly all the time. After the battle, he stood there quietly and looked at the cloud feng''er in the sky. Because Yun feng''er had not said it at that time, he was afraid of affecting the plan, so he was very careful. Until now, when he saw Yun feng''er fall, he couldn''t help walking out. "Cough!" hearing this, the sixth master Ren Tianzong coughed softly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "You are a girl who was brought by Ren Jie." Yun feng''er was amused and smiled and pointed to Wen Shiyu. Wen Shiyu smiled and whispered to Yun Fenger, saying something about the demon God sect. Now the Ren family really doesn''t care whether they take refuge or not. However, Wen Shiyu also specifically said that she still doesn''t want the demon God sect to conflict with the Ren family. After all, she has rosefinch blood, and she wants to get along well with them during the demon God sect. Now the opposition with the Ren family is obviously looking for death. "Well, don''t worry, Aunt Liu. I''ll try my best to talk to them again. If there is no conflict, there will be no conflict." Wen Shiyu nodded and promised, and then pushed Yun Fenger to let her go to the small world behind with sixth master Ren Tianzong to talk about their whispers. After sending them away, Wen Shiyu couldn''t help looking at the open space channel, but at the moment, the space channel has gradually shrunk. Wen Shiyu has a happy and happy smile. She knows that this closure will take some time, but she is still very happy and sweet. Whether she is around or not, she knows that a man always loves himself, which is enough. At this time, the green dragon, who had been standing in the air for a long time, finally woke up and thought for a while before he couldn''t help looking at Li Wanfa, who had scolded Wanfa for teaching those people. "What''s going on, what''s going on?" Qinglong''s eyes widened and his voice trembled. At the moment, it seems that the situation is the same now, but he still communicated with Li Wanfa through the power of immortal soul. "Brother Qinglong, I have led the ten thousand Dharma sect to take refuge in Ren''s family. If Ren wants to destroy us a thousand times, it will be easy. The power of Ren''s family is far from what we thought. I went there and saw five fairy kings practicing in Ren''s small world at the same time, and... Ah, the times... Have changed. It''s no longer the time for the supreme cult to rule the world. Our situation is different Almost, I''ve passed the position of leader to Tiancheng. You... Hey, you decide by yourself. "Li Wanfa is in a tangled mood. Of course, at least he made the final decision, so he''s much better than Qinglong. Li Wanfa still talked to Qinglong. The rest was decided by Qinglong himself. Qinglong wanted to discuss with him, but he was completely stunned when he heard Li Wanfa''s words. Li Wanfa sorted out the people who taught Wanfa, and then fell down to see the text, poetry and language to talk about the follow-up things in detail. Only the green dragon is left in the air. Really... I really don''t know what''s happening around me. The whole person is going to faint. How is this possible? There are five fairy kings in Ren Jie''s small world. This is the big world. Besides, even in the fairy world, the fairy king is the most powerful existence next to the great emperor. How can the fairy King appear in this world, and there are five, and... Can practice in Ren Jie''s small world? This... This is not a dream? Chapter 783 "Boom..." Li Wanfa went down to talk to Wen Shiyu about the details. When Qinglong was stunned in the air, the space channel that had been maintained for a long time was closed. On the one hand, it is because the strength of Ren Jie has finally reached a balance, there is no longer the risk of explosion, and he no longer thinks of ways to use his strength. On the other hand, it is also because Ren Jie wants to be completely closed to practice. Because as long as the channel is open, Ren Jie always has some thoughts to explore the situation outside. At this time, Ren Jie doesn''t have to use his power to seal the power melted out of the big world, because the power absorbed by Qi Tian is too terrible, and the previous peak state has passed. After all, the world had not been completed before, and was destroyed by ancient demons. Ren Jie had refined a part of it. Then the whole army of Ren family practiced, the five immortal kings practiced, sealed and used this power to do all kinds of things. Finally, a big customer like Qi Tian will spend the most terrible time at once. At this time, everything will be easy to do. "Dad, you don''t have to absorb them by force. There''s no danger now. You can refine your power." close the space channel and don''t seal the power. Then Ren Jie informed his dad that they are the five fairy kings. Because they are close to the limit, they know Ren Jie is quite right. They try their best to use themselves as containers to absorb huge power. Each one is like a dam that is about to overflow. Ren Jie now tells them to stop and cut off their power, so that they can use this power to cultivate and improve without crazy absorption. "Is it really over? Hoo, smelly boy, your father met this kind of thing to die for the first time, and you are... Too... Too disorderly." finally, he finally had the opportunity to communicate. At the moment, Ren Tianxing said with great emotion for the rest of his life. In fact, he has experienced so much that he doesn''t care about it. It''s just that this kind of forced force constantly absorbs power. Like the thing that ordinary people have to be forced to die when they eat, he met it for the first time, and Ren Jie took the initiative to get it out. That''s why he said so. "Ha ha..." hearing his father''s words, Ren Jie said with a smile, "it''s okay. I get used to this kind of thing after it happens several times. I often encounter it." often?? Hearing this often, Ren Tianxing felt speechless, but now is not the time to discuss this carefully. He is also immersed in cultivation. He should digest the huge power that he has just absorbed madly as soon as possible. After so long, definitely on the edge of death, everything finally stabilized. After feeling the power that was constantly introduced into the holy tablet of Qi Tian like a torrent, Ren Jie couldn''t help feeling that even now he has more power to cultivate throughput than ordinary fairy kings. Because of his own special situation, the situation of the sacred flag of yin and Yang Town in 99 is special, he is still surprised to see the degree of Qi Tian''s absorption of power. This is the power of the true peak semi saint, which is more powerful than expected. Fortunately, I thought of this method, otherwise I really wait until I reach the semi saint to save them. I don''t know how long it will take, and it''s hard to say whether I can save them. And now the situation is more and more dangerous. If you come out of the sky, you will have more confidence. Thinking in his heart, Ren Jie also continued to restrain his spirit and concentrate on the operation of the ancient god King''s whole world. Now he has the rest of his strength to practice. For Ren Jie, his cultivation method that frightened Ren Tianxing and their immortal Kings is more dangerous than their battle with people, because Ren Jie has just been fighting with the ancient god king. Fighting against a huge force is like a secular mortal taking the waves and torrents to harden his body and break down and control the torrents. In this process, for their own strength, for their own training is beyond imagination. It is precisely because Ren Jie often faces a special state, so when he really fights with others, Ren Jie can always act more terrible and make his opponents feel terrible. Because he can accept the melting power of the ancient god king world and the whole world, hold on, and finally completely control. The process experienced in this process is a process unimaginable to others. Because of the unimaginable power of the ancient god king world, Ren Jie can always keep the video running, but he also found that although he can constantly learn from the video running, even the video running can help him resist the terrorist pressure in the holy monument. However, the limit of the sage''s discussion video is to make his immortal soul power at the peak of the fairy king. It is infinitely close to the semi saint, but it can''t be reached. Of course, Ren Jie felt a little bit special in his previous special state, which was not a little good for him. From the beginning, entering the sage''s discussion video is like entering a fairyland, but now Ren Jie has been immersed in it for a long time. He is not even as confused as in the past. It seems that this sage''s discussion video is a kind of... A kind of Ren Jie vaguely understood, but it was still difficult to say clearly at the moment, but he stopped thinking about it and began to practice wholeheartedly. As time went by, the ancient god king world was absorbed by Ren Jie and Qi Tian. Ren Jie was promoted to the highest level of top-quality immortal tools mainly by virtue of the sage''s discussion of Taoism video and his own cultivation, as well as the promotion of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. He continued to strive to change beyond the scope of immortal tools, although it was as difficult as Ren Jie''s soul to break through the realm of fairy king and reach semi saint, But Ren Jie kept trying, so he consumed terror. In this state, the time of the ancient god King''s world has passed for another ten years. Under this condition, everything in the ancient god King''s world gradually began to shrink and dry up, and the time and space here began to collapse. Suddenly, Ren Jie opened his eyes and his strength was shocked. "Boom..." Ren Jie has stood there, raised his hand and opened a channel connection. He didn''t fully urge it, but he always keeps this connection connected with the big world. Because the ancient god King''s world will completely disappear soon, he must be prepared to avoid losing contact with the world. Even if he reaches such strength, although he will not die, it is troublesome to leave his original world and want to go back. At the same time, Ren Jie also looked at Qi Tian. "Monkey, how''s it going?" Ren Jie stopped. His own immortal soul power has actually reached the terrible fairy King level, that is, the peak state of Da Luo Jinxian. His own strength has reached the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and his physical strength has reached the late stage of Da Luo Jinxian. With the blessing of the ancient god King''s world and the power of the whole world, under the video state urged by Ren Jie for decades, it is reasonable that Ren Jie wants to directly reach the level of fairy king. However, Ren Jie has been improving very fast, but he has never had an unstable foundation. Although he has the opportunity to reach the fairy King directly this time, he is not in a hurry. Because he really felt how difficult it was to cross the semi Saint through the power of the immortal soul. Because of this, he was not in a hurry. Because he has confidence, now even if he meets the fairy king, he is not afraid. "Buzzing... Buzzing..." at this moment, the holy monument suppressing the sky is emitting a burning smell. It has soared hundreds of times and become extremely huge. It will shatter the whole space, buzzing and expanding. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine soon. Hum, I''ve used this thing to suppress me for tens of thousands of years. It''s a real treasure in heaven and earth. I smelt a lot of my flesh and blood. How can I waste it." Qi Tian''s voice came. At this moment, it''s obvious that Qi Tian''s strength has been restored. Under the suppression of the holy monument, he turned away from the guest. "Ha ha... Well, by the way, why don''t you forge a golden cudgel? When we kill the fairyland, you can really make a big fuss in the heavenly palace and pierce the sky. It''s still very exciting to think about it." Ren Jie knew that there was no problem as soon as he heard Qi Tian''s words. Just think about the power absorbed by Qi Tian in the past ten years. If he doesn''t come out again, He''s not the boss of the Seven Saints. "I''m not fooled by you. I won''t play with you. I''m going to refine a mountain and suppress the only true saint at the bottom, boom... Boom..." at the moment, the holy monument, which is almost going to explode and expands to the limit under the huge and extreme power, makes waves of great sensation. In that, you can feel Qi Tian''s flesh and blood and hair. At the beginning, he was suppressed and wanted to use the special method of hair to gradually go out. Now he has power. He didn''t collect these hair. Directly relying on his huge power, he filled every hair with the power to explode for the first time, and then used it to refine the holy Monument and turn the guest into the main. He doesn''t just want to get out of trouble, He''s going to refine the monument directly. The boss of the Seven Saints against the sky is naturally extraordinary. "It''s up to you. Anyway, tiger and tiger like the golden cudgel very much. I think it''s cool. Although I said that the back of Qi Tian Da Sheng in that story can''t, it''s so awesome that the front golden cudgel can pierce the sky and smash the immortal and kill the Buddha. Tiger and tiger are very happy every time they listen to it. When it comes to time, she will be able to pierce the sky and kill it with her." Ren Jie shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Tian no longer said anything. Ren Jie secretly laughed in his heart. It''s not that he lied to Qi Tian. Hu Hu really liked the description of the golden cudgel when Ren Jie told a story. Of course, Hu Hu obviously doesn''t think as much as Qi Tian. She won''t have any special views on the character of Monkey King. She''s just very happy and wonderful to listen to the story. When Ren Jie finished, he no longer said anything. He waited quietly and watched quietly. Chapter 784 The celestial world is vast and boundless, but the upper part is like infinity. At the moment, a sword light is separating everything and rushing out in an instant. The Sword Fairy emperor is desperately on the run. He has escaped for a long time. The speed of his sword is the fastest and sharpest among the seven emperors. Even he has the only chaos treasure used by the true saint in that year. Because of this sword and his strength, his attack power and speed dominated among the seven emperors. Unfortunately, at the moment, he can only continue to escape, because the golden winged ROC, which is known as the super beast with the highest speed between heaven and earth, is a terrible creature born in chaos. The seven of them are the only true saints'' disciples and the only true saints who took over to manage the whole fairyland after the establishment of the fairyland. They also experienced the war of the ancient imperial dynasty. At that time, although the ancient imperial dynasty was fierce, it was finally killed because of the war between the emperor of the ancient imperial dynasty and the only true saint, and then they were completely defeated. The sword immortal Emperor didn''t know some things and legends in those years, but they also reached semi saint. Even if they knew, they didn''t care much. It is precisely because of this mentality that they gradually retreated in the initial battle, and in the real battle with the golden winged ROC, they realized what is really fierce chaotic creatures. They no longer have to worry about Shouyuan. For tens of thousands of years, they have already had an immortal state of mind. Heaven and earth are immortal and holy. But they are still wrong. Their semi saint is really too far away, so he is the only one alive except the former Danxian emperor. Here we are. Here we are. Finally, Emperor Jianxian saw the place where he had only come once, Baisheng mountain. But he was not close at that time. When he was not sanctified at that time, he approached Baisheng mountain step by step. It took thousands of years to finally become a semi saint, but he never reached the bottom of Baisheng mountain. What''s more, he didn''t know what the Baisheng mountain, the only true saint of master, was like. Now, tens of thousands of years later, he also thought that he was many times stronger than that in the past. He originally wanted to fly directly to the hundred holy mountain to find the only true saint of master, but he was pulled down by a huge force and the position of the avenue hundreds of miles away from the hundred holy mountain, which directly pressed him to crawl and kneel down below. "Rush..." this force is too strong. If it weren''t for the Sword Fairy emperor, it would be enough to kill him, but it also made him spit out blood. "Who dares to break through the hundred holy mountains!" just at this time, a voice roared, like heaven talking. Heaven''s power looked down at the sky, and all sentient beings were mole ants, so they had to surrender to face this heaven''s power. "Disciple... Rush... Disciple Jianxian Dadi, the fairy world was attacked by the ancient imperial dynasty, and... It''s no longer possible. Danxian Dadi was sentenced, Poseidon Dadi was controlled, Donghuang Dadi led the enemy into the fairy world, and everyone else has fallen... Please go out of the mountain, then... The Golden winged Dapeng has broken away from the holy monument, suppressed, and appeared... He... He..." Jianxian Dadi hurriedly told the situation. "Ha ha..." just before he finished, he felt that the sky was suddenly shrouded and suddenly looked up, but he had seen the golden winged ROC blocking the sun in the sky. "Ah..." suddenly, Emperor Jianxian understood why he could escape here. At this time, the golden winged ROC ignored the sword immortal emperor who knelt there and looked at the hundred holy mountains with a laugh. "The only true saint... It''s the only one. I remember you were called the only one before. There''s another one. It''s your brother. You two brothers can name, but the one seems to have been killed. Baisheng mountain, what do you think you are and trample on Baisheng under your feet? Get out and get out immediately..." the words of Jinji Dapeng are not very clear, This shows the agitation in his heart at the moment. Baisheng mountain, the sword immortal emperor can''t see through, but the golden winged ROC is shining in the sky. It can be seen at a glance. This is a mountain with countless bones, including many semi holy bones. The battle of 100 saints is something that only they knew at that time. Chaos separated, heaven and earth were powerful, and many outstanding people appeared after countless battles. At that time, various races and forces fought continuously. The ultimate goal is for who can get the holy throne first, so it is called the battle of 100 saints. All half saints were involved in that battle. Of course, the final result ended in the victory of the only true saint. Among them, the most powerful Seven Saints against the sky were suppressed, and the only true saint established the fairyland and became the real winner. At this time, the hundred holy mountains are the mountains piled up by those bones in the war, which contain countless huge forces. The golden winged ROC rolled out like a hurricane, and the general array burst one after another. The huge pressure also loosened, and even directly formed a diffuse shock wave to impact Baisheng mountain. "Boom..." suddenly, colorful light appeared, instantly blocking the power of the golden winged ROC, and then a divine deer with colorful light appeared. Its huge body was not much smaller than the golden winged ROC. Although it was just a roar, it would not be common to block the roar of the golden winged ROC. "Deer saint, it''s you, you''re still alive?" seeing the giant deer flashing colorful lights, the golden winged ROC was stunned. After all, he was surprised to see the familiar chaotic creatures at this time. Hearing the golden winged ROC mention the deer saint, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the divine deer. "There''s no deer saint. I''m the colorful deer guarding the Baisheng mountain and the golden winged ROC. You dare to be reckless and die in the Baisheng mountain." the colorful deer said. In an instant, his hooves moved, the space vibrated, and the colorful light flickered. He had turned into light and attacked the golden winged ROC. what? Hearing the colorful deer''s words, the golden winged ROC was stunned. The next moment he saw the colorful deer attacking, he swept his claws directly. "Bang... Boom..." the golden light is shining, and with infinite prestige, it will get colorful light and fly out in an instant. Although the colorful divine deer is huge, it is also semi holy. Its prestige is stronger than the sword immortal emperor, but it is much worse in front of the golden winged ROC. "Protect the mountain, ha ha... Lu Sheng, Lu Sheng, you are also a chaotic creature in those days and the existence of competing for the holy position in the hundred saints war. Now you should show others the mountain like this. It''s really... I don''t know what to say about you..." seeing the colorful divine deer like this, the golden winged Dapeng couldn''t help shaking his head. The colorful deer struggled to stand up and instantly urged its strength, but it was obviously not the opponent of the golden winged ROC. In particular, it lacked a sense of perseverance and competition. "Boom..." at this time, suddenly a huge elephant trunk wound directly around the golden winged ROC. The golden winged rocs held each other, and their claws radiated golden light, crashing into each other. The world shook for hundreds of millions of miles, and the surrounding space almost collapsed and disintegrated. The golden winged ROC was shocked and flew out for tens of thousands of miles before it was controlled. Then it moved slightly before it returned to the nearby place. However, a giant elephant bigger than the colorful divine deer appeared below. "Dragon elephant, giant elephant..." the golden winged ROC recognized this guy again. His huge body is indomitable and powerful. The Dragon elephant, which claims to be able to lift heaven and earth, has scales flashing on his body and his trunk moving slightly. Even the golden winged ROC is ashamed of his strength. At the moment, he is staring at the golden winged ROC and is ready to attack at any time. "I''m not a holy elephant. I''m just a dragon elephant protecting the mountain in Baisheng mountain. The golden winged ROC has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years. It''s really holy and will never destroy you. You don''t know how to repent. You dare to make trouble, and you''re looking for your own death." at this time, the stuffy voice of the giant holy elephant sounded, and your nose moved slightly. You''ve stopped the golden winged ROC from two directions with the colorful deer. "Protecting the mountain, ha ha, it''s also protecting the mountain. It''s a shame that Jinji Dapeng was called Baisheng together with you in those years. You deserve to compete for the holy throne. Indeed, you just accompany the mountain... Ha ha..." Jinji Dapeng couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the giant elephant, which was famous in those years and ranked among the top 30 in the Baisheng war, had become like this. "Roar..." with a roar, Qingtian Longxiang and colorful deer moved. They seemed to be awakened by something they didn''t want to recall. Although they started at the same time, the golden winged ROC moved to kill and fought to one place in an instant. "Boom... Boom..." at this time, the sword immortal emperor seen below was stupid. At this moment, he realized that the so-called semi saints of the seven earth were... Empty at all. This is the real semi saint, this is the real jihad. It turns out that seven people such as myself are just pseudo semi saints. No wonder they are so easily killed by the golden winged ROC. The reason why he can still or, obviously, is that the golden winged ROC wants to use himself to find the hundred holy mountains. At this moment, the Sword Fairy emperor was like a frost eggplant, wilting!! Although it is only a pseudo saint, there are still some horizons. The sword immortal emperor looked at it below and soon found that although they are also powerful semi saints of chaotic creatures, the giant elephant, no, this... Even if the mountain protecting dragon elephant and the mountain protecting divine deer work together, they are not the opponent of the golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC is ferocious and boundless, but what is stronger than the sword immortal emperor is that although they are defeated, they are really strong and have their own characteristics. Even if the golden winged ROC can kill them for a while and a half. Even though the Sword Fairy emperor thought about the words "giant holy elephant", he immediately corrected himself, because he knew that the reason why they reached semi holy, even pseudo semi holy, was not called holy, because it was a taboo. In the fairyland, or between heaven and earth today, only their master and the only true saint are qualified to be called Saint, and no one else is qualified. That''s why they were named the great emperor. "Boom... Boom, boom, boom..." just when the sword immortal emperor saw the power of the golden winged ROC and felt that the mountain protecting dragon elephant could not beat the golden winged roc with the mountain protecting divine deer, suddenly a domineering knife appeared and cut it directly into the abdomen of the golden winged ROC, which had the posture of rifling it. Chapter 785 "Ha ha... I''m out, sir. I''m out, and finally I''m out..." each little monkey is shouting excitedly, and each one is flying in the air. "Ah..." at this time, among the people standing by and watching, only Ren Jie knew it would be like this. Hu Hu was excited and wanted to rush up, but he was hugged by Ren Jie. Although these little guys are about the same size as tiger and tiger, they rush out one after another with excitement, with red light on their bodies, but they can''t be easily approached, because they have just extricated themselves from the holy monument, and the situation of each is different. On the other side, the five fairy kings, including Ren Tianxing, were completely stunned. It''s shocking enough to see the tiger suddenly grow to the fairy King level. Now I''m completely stunned to see this scene. What''s this? Each one has the power to make them feel awed. And every little monkey is full of independent life. Generally, every action, expression and utterance are completely different. But we can see that they are all one, but they are all independent. What kind of magic is this and what kind of magic power is this? This, really, really has exceeded their cognition and understanding. Although Qi Tian had killed many enemies with countless monkeys when Ren''s northwest camp was attacked, which alleviated the war in the northwest camp, his strength at that time could not be compared with his heart. Even Ren Tianxing had heard about it, but it was a completely different concept from seeing Qi tianben extricate himself from the suppressed holy monument. "Yeah, celebrate, high five." "Happy, too happy, ha ha, come out." "Old man, wait for me. I''ll find you soon." "Come on, hold one, ha ha..." "Bang Bang... Dangdang... Roar..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the sky, countless little monkeys are still clapping hands with each other, celebrating and hugging each other. They are more excited to fight with each other, and the air makes a concussion sound. This scene, who can think of, this is a person out of trouble. "I''m going too, I''m going too..." Huhu could see that he forgot what had just happened and struggled to go. "Come on, come on, Qi Tian, Hu Hu is going to go. Don''t play quickly. By the way, Hu Hu can look at it and make her happy. Otherwise, be careful that the owner will let her ignore you later." Hu Hu is like Ren Jie''s child, but Ren Jie has long found that the relationship between Hu Hu and Qi Tian is special, Later, when he clearly knew from crazy cow that tiger tiger was the Seven Saints against the sky, and they thought they were dead, Ren Jie understood a little. Rely on, tiger and Ren Jie are like their own children. At the beginning, Ren Jie spent his strength to nurture, save her and let her be reborn. She has been raising her all the time. Now that she is growing up, she is going to restore her memory of that year. Hey hey, if Qi Tian really wants to take Hu Hu away and doesn''t show some sincerity to reassure him as the head of the family, how can he do? But then, if so, wouldn''t Qi Tian become... Ha ha "Well, thousands of changes, thousands of methods follow your heart, boom... Boom... Boom..." after hearing Ren Jie''s words, all the monkeys stopped at once, and then promised a good word at the same time. All the monkeys hit together one after another. The moment of impact, and then into a mass of fusion together, into a larger monkey. Gradually, an indomitable giant ape has appeared. It is no longer like a little monkey. It is more right to say that the giant ape is too huge. "Ah..." suddenly, the giant ape looked at Ren Jie, raised his hand fiercely, and grabbed the huge and changing holy monument in an instant. The holy tablet seems to have 18000 pores, which is the effect of melting some blood, flesh, hair and power in Qi Tian''s body, completely melting the most magical holy tablet in the world. At the moment when the great ape caught it, the holy monument spun in an instant. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." the faster it rotates, it gradually becomes a huge red stick. However, the weight is not as simple as 108 Jin, but the stick instantly becomes larger and smaller, and the size is arbitrary. In the process of change, Qi Tian suddenly bounced. In an instant, the stick had changed into his appearance. He rushed to Ren Jie, grabbed Hu Hu and rushed to Qi Tian. Ren Jie didn''t stop this time, just because Qi Tian was getting out of trouble, it seemed nothing, but the powerful force change and impact there were beyond imagination, and the refining holy monument didn''t know what to do. Now there''s no problem at all. Ren Jie is also happy to see Qi Tian refining the monument into an external incarnation, and at the same time, it can also become his weapon, the real treasure of chaos. Although he was just watching, seeing the birth of a chaotic treasure was also of great help to Ren Jie. Moreover, Qi Tian has taught Ren Jie this set of skills, so Ren Jie has learned a lot from his application to extricate himself from difficulties. At the same time, from Qi Tian''s chaotic treasure, he can see the way of the God flag of Yin-Yang town in the future. Although it will be difficult and long, Ren Jie knows that the 99 yin-yang town god flag must become the treasure of chaos. However, the chaos treasure is far from comparable before. Imagine that Qi Tian has been trapped for tens of thousands of years, and then with his own help, guide at least 30% of the power of the whole ancient god king world, so as to completely complete this thing, and you can know the treasure of chaos treasure. Qi Tian has been trapped for tens of thousands of years. It is an unexpected joy to get rid of the difficulties and refine the holy monument that suppressed him into a treasure of chaos. "Golden cudgel, golden cudgel, smaller, smaller, larger, larger..." at this time, tiger and tiger are having fun. They completely forget the fear and unhappiness in their memory. She is different from others. Gu Xiaobao and they all grow up gradually, but Huhu has always maintained the child''s temperament. Only at a certain stage when Qi Tian was killed, she took two little white apes and joined the killing. But after this precipitation, especially seeing Qi Tian again, she suddenly became happy. At the moment, she was playing with the stick just refined by Qi Tian. This thing is like Qi Tian''s incarnation outside the body. It is really magical. The key is that it is just like Qi Tian''s separation. It has Qi Tian''s breath and can change thousands of times. Therefore, it is just in line with today''s heart of tiger and tiger. Tiger and tiger have a lot of fun. "Great sage, take the magic power and come and have a chat." seeing Hu Hu, he still remembered the story he told her. Although the chaos treasure just refined by Qi Tian was called the golden cudgel, Ren Jie almost didn''t laugh. Seeing Qi Tian''s huge body, Ren Jie shouted at Qi Tian. "Fuck off, I''m not that guy." Qi Tian couldn''t help but reply when he heard Ren Jie shouting, but his body became smaller and turned into a big man. Of indomitable spirit, which was as like as two peas, which was originally seen by Ren Jie, the essence of heaven''s emergence is even more powerful. Ren Tianxing, King Qilin, they don''t understand what''s going on. For a moment, they don''t understand what Ren Jie and Qi Tian mean. What''s that guy? Isn''t there a person as powerful as him? Is it too terrible? Although he did not deliberately release his power and pressure, Qi Tian''s arrogance of refusing to obey heaven and earth and dominating heaven and earth at this moment made Xing meteor fairy King show a vigilant look as soon as he walked in. Ren Tianxing and they saluted respectfully. At this step, they really know the power of Qi Tian. This kind of existence is absolutely a kneeling existence. "It''s a good place to find these guys. Even in the chaotic and prosperous times, one of the princes has made some achievements, but their future achievements and development may not be as good as those you trained. This old Kirin is also a chaotic creature, but its life is coming to an end. It should benefit from the power of the ancient god King''s world and its life has increased , but the future is not promising. This phoenix is not bad, there is little hope, and this little black dragon is just like the general. To be honest, they are not people in the big world. They may not be able to achieve more here. This person is OK, but the power is obtained from others. If there is no special situation, reaching the fairy king is also the limit. This is actually a person in the fairy world. Have you subdued it, However, it seems that the damage is very heavy, and the consciousness is not very clear... "Qi Tian also noticed Ren Tianxing''s five fairy kings. This guy is not used to it and directly spoke about it. Although he only looked at them, Qi Tian had evaluated them from beginning to end. Then he was still interested and planned to talk about them carefully. After this training, Ren Tianxing, Qilin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king, black dragon fairy king and Xing meteorite fairy King were all in high spirits and full of confidence. They were ready to do a big job. Although they knew that the road was long and difficult, they were also confident to take another step. Just by Qi Tian''s saying, everyone is sinking in his heart. "Stop, stop..." Ren Jie raised his hand and stopped him: "You''re stubborn, but it''s estimated that giving you that thing now won''t be of much use to you. What do you want to say? Tell our master, and you''d better not tell others. What if it affects the original mind of Ren family. Can it be done? Is it fixed? Do you think you''ll be today? Do you think you can get this chaotic treasure because you''ve been trapped for tens of thousands of years? Do you think you can Do you want to make further progress? Have you ever thought that someone as awesome as the owner of this family will save you? " "Haven''t you thought about it?" Ren Jie was the best at curing Qi Tian. Looking at Qi Tian, he said, "don''t say anything else. Since you''ve come out, say something serious and useful. By the way, the owner met Niu Laoer before. This guy''s ox hooves came out, but in the end, it was the same as before, except... He also met a brother of your Seven Saints against the sky. He also came out." Only Ren Jie can cure Qi Tian''s mouth, and Ren Jie is not angry when he says so. Instead, he nods in agreement. However, when Ren Jie said he met Niu Laoer, he was also very surprised. Then he heard Ren Jie''s tone when he met another seven holy brothers against the sky. Especially when he heard the words of the body, Qi Tian''s original smile immediately converged. Although he turned into a human, at this moment, there was the unique expression of the giant ape, the expression of anger and bared his teeth. "Who?" Chapter 786 Qi Tian, who claims to know everything and knows everything, is naturally smart enough. When Ren Jie says so, he already knows what''s going on. He can come out now, and others can come out completely. It''s impossible if he didn''t encounter Ren Jie''s existence against the sky. He came out earlier than him. With Ren Jie saying so, he already knew what was going on and convinced him. How could he not be angry? How could they have served the Seven Saints against the sky, especially under repression, not to mention tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years. When Ren Jie told the story of Qi Tian Da Sheng making trouble in the heavenly palace and the myths and legends handed down from his world, Qi Tian once said that the Qi Tian Da Sheng was unworthy in his mouth because he was finally convinced. "The golden winged Dapeng, the second son of Niu, was angry because he found this. He didn''t hesitate to completely destroy his part and kill one of the parts of the golden winged Dapeng. Now the golden winged Dapeng follows the ancient imperial dynasty to kill the fairyland. His purpose should also be to deal with the only true saint, so he will reach an agreement with the ancient imperial dynasty." Ren Jie truthfully explained the situation to Qi Tian, I didn''t even say much because I fought with the golden winged ROC. On the contrary, I can understand some of the thoughts of the golden winged ROC. He did everything to destroy the only true saint and the fairyland he created in order to save other brothers. Because the ancient emperor fought with the fairyland for the first time, he pushed it behind. This time, he even came out and killed it himself. "Ah..." in an instant, the giant ape face with hair appeared on Qi Tian''s face again. He raised his head and roared. The roar shook the solid space around him and began to break. At this time, Ren Jie''s mind moved, and the nine nine yin-yang town god flag sent out a series of forces, temporarily stabilized, so as not to completely destroy this space. And Qi Tian''s anger and explosive power immediately made Ren Tianxing. They couldn''t help retreating and avoiding. It was too terrible. Only Ren Jie, who had been immersed in the discussion of saints for a long time, could ignore this pressure and still stand there. "Old four, it''s old four... Old four, how can you be like this? How can you counsellor, you counsellor..." Qi Tian clenched his fist. In that way, if the golden winged ROC was in front of him, he could really tear the golden winged ROC apart. "Take it... No matter why, why take it..." "Old four, old four, you are so smart. How can you do such things..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qi Tian''s appearance at the moment reminds Ren Jie of his parents who knew that their children had made trouble and made extremely angry things. They hate iron but not steel. While they are angry, they are also distressed, angry, sorry and -- worry!! Although he is also very angry. I believe that if Jinji Dapeng is here at the moment, Qi Tian will deal with him severely, but he won''t lose his thinking ability as soon as he is angry as Niu Laoer. He doesn''t care under his anger. "The purpose is actually the same, but the method..." Ren Jie shook his head slightly. He could understand what Jinji Dapeng thought, but he didn''t agree with Jinji Dapeng''s decision. Then Ren Jie said: "At this time, they have started a war in the fairyland. It should be very fierce, because the earliest fairyland almost showed signs of collapse, but it calmed down behind. It''s hard to say the specific situation now." "Hmm..." Qi Tian gasped heavily through his nostrils and then said: "No, the fourth is too simple and naive. They were suppressed earlier. They don''t know the changes behind the only true saint, and they don''t know how strong the power is around him. Finally, he used the bones of the hundred saints to build the hundred saints mountain. In addition, the semi Saints who were completely obedient to his feet under his control were more powerful than expected. He relied on them in those years The hundred holy mountains and the power gathered by countless forces in the fairy world hit me hard, and finally suppressed me with the help of this strongest holy monument. " "In addition to you, there are other semi saints?" Ren Jie immediately heard the meaning of his words. "Yes..." Qi Tian said: "Although these seedless bastards achieved semi saints, they finally surrendered to the only true saint. Although we killed a group, there should be some. Although these guys are no longer promising and can''t even be stronger, after all, they used to be real semi saints, and there are still a lot of people. The fourth is unlikely to have hope, especially the only true saint ¡­¡­¡± Speaking of the only true saint, Qi Tian is still quite afraid. Although Niu Laoer basically knows what happened that year, Qi Tian comes out now and obviously Qi Tian knows more. Now that he mentioned it, Ren Jie asked by the way and asked Qi Tian to explain the things of that year in detail again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Baisheng mountain, golden winged ROC and the emperor finally retreated, on the one hand, because there are strong semi saints in Baisheng mountain, on the other hand, because they feel that Baisheng mountain is waking up. At this time, although Jianxian emperor already knew everything, he did not dare to be as presumptuous as Donghuang emperor and Poseidon emperor. At the moment, kneeling at the foot of Baisheng mountain, he was more worried and finished the story with trembling. "Please be punished by the holy master. The disciple failed to take charge of the fairyland for the master. Now the fairyland has been captured by those people." emperor Jianxian knelt down at the foot of Baisheng mountain and was uneasy. He didn''t know how the only true saint would deal with him. After all this and seeing everything just now, he, who was an apprentice, really knew that he didn''t know the holy teacher at all. "You can only see the truth after thousands of prosperity. If you don''t wash all the lead, how can you be holy? Chaos opens up all things. There are countless powerful beings, but there are several who are qualified to be holy, even semi holy. You have done a good job. From today on, you will become the only disciple of our saint. Because only you have experienced the test, now you go to this hundred holy mountain and wash it again with your accumulation of tens of thousands of years At this moment, a voice came from the Baisheng mountain, which did not bring any emotion and gave people a feeling that it was not like a living person at all. However, as soon as this voice came out, including the newly appeared Zhan Jinji ROC, the emperor''s deer saint, Qingtian Saint elephant, Tianyin Wensheng and Badao martial saint, all worshipped and worshipped them with great piety. With their strength, but like the most devout believers, they do nothing and kneel down in this existence. "Thank you... Thank saint, but... But now the fairy world..." the Sword Fairy emperor trembled in his heart and couldn''t tell the taste in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say more or even think more. Because he is facing the world, the universe, the most powerful existence in the big world. "Those are small things. The purpose of gathering immortals is to gather Qi and fortune, and the purpose of dividing the fairyland is also the same. Now that the general trend has become, those are no longer important. Besides, it is not difficult to kill them. When you become a semi saint, you can command the mountain protection force of the hundred saints to kill them." it is still cold and without any emotional color, Saying these things is like saying something that has nothing to do with him. "Yes, yes, but even if the disciple is stronger, he is not qualified to call the holy word. Only the saint teacher can be holy in heaven and earth. The disciple will always be the Sword Fairy emperor who guards the fairy world for the saint teacher. At that time, the saint teacher will be high in the outer heaven and above the nine heaven in the fairy world, and the disciple will manage the fairy world for the master." the Sword Fairy emperor is not that kind of flattering person, but he is not stupid. It''s not that they can''t speak, especially after all this. After tens of thousands of years in the fairy world, they thought they were the great emperor. This time, they realized that they didn''t really reach the semi holy level. I didn''t know until now that he was not the only true disciple of the true saint. Plus what just happened on Baisheng mountain, Jianxian Emperor didn''t dare to be careless. He wanted to become stronger and he didn''t want to die. "Well, go up to the hundred holy mountains." but the only true holy voice is still cold. I can''t hear any emotional color from his voice, and it''s difficult to guess what he thinks. Emperor Jianxian respectfully promised and walked to Baisheng mountain step by step. "Boom..." when he stepped up, the Sword Fairy emperor suddenly felt a great force, and suddenly had an illusion. The surrounding scenery changed, and the surrounding was filled with powerful monsters of infinite terror. Fighting, fighting, endless. It seemed unreal and true. When he held his breath and walked over again, the surrounding pressure increased suddenly, and two huge ancient gods were fighting. With each step, the Sword Fairy emperor can experience different things, and the power is introduced into his body. The first few steps were normal, but later, his footwork had to slow down. At this time, a light suddenly appeared from inside to envelop him. The time in the light was different from the outside, and the internal acceleration was nearly a thousand times. The sword immortal emperor is accelerating in this time of nearly a thousand times and moving forward gradually. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah..." with a roar, the surrounding mountains were constantly broken. All kinds of rare and exotic animals in the fairy world, and even some loose immortals cultivated around, were shattered and turned into powder before they could react. At the moment, Jin Peng, who is no longer a golden winged ROC, roared angrily with injury. Originally, he devoted himself to killing. After tens of thousands of years of planning, leading, two wars and countless plans, he even had to bear the humiliation and misunderstanding. Finally, he killed the immortal world and the Baisheng mountain, the only real saint and the old thing. But unexpectedly, Jin Peng retreated without even seeing the only true saint, which made Jin Peng too unwilling. "HMM... HMM..." at this time, the great emperor Donghuang and the great God of the sea, who had just escaped with him, were shocked by the roar and suffered some injuries. They looked at each other speechless. Once they thought that they were the most powerful existence in the world except the only true saint. Now they know that it''s not that at all. "Cough..." at this time, the emperor also coughed heavily, and his blood was a little smoother. After all, he has reached the semi saint. At the moment, he is breathing all over. He is not injured by Jin Peng''s roar, but he has just been injured in a frontal confrontation with the semi saint for the first time, but it''s nothing to be injured in a frontal confrontation. And to the extent of semi saints, this injury will soon recover. "Brother Jin, it seems that we have underestimated the strength of the only true saint. Just now we left quickly, but we have felt another two powerful breath. So far, at least six semi saints exist in the Baisheng mountain. However, according to what brother Jin said before, plus the information from other sources and all these things we have seen so far, I''m afraid there will be some semi saints. It seems that in those years In addition to brother Jin and your brothers, there are those fallen powerful beings, and the rest should have been subject to the only true saint. "The emperor calmly analyzed, so it seems that the only true saint is not only separated from the fairyland, I''m afraid he wants to share a higher existence. But there is no such degree as the fairyland is completely separated and has the world barrier. But there are many semi saints in Baisheng mountain that never appear. What amazing news! The emperor also looked at Donghuang emperor and Poseidon emperor. "Tell the great saint, tell your majesty, we... We don''t know that the only true saint is so cunning. There is this. Although we say that he is his apprentice, we really don''t know about it, and you have seen it. Until now, we know that we haven''t been a real semi Saint..." when we mention this, the great emperor Donghuang is helpless and angry. "Hum!" Jin Peng said angrily, "if the old man wasn''t cruel and calculating enough, how could he suppress our brother in those years. Don''t worry. I''ve combed it for you before. You''ve practiced for tens of thousands of years, especially the great emperor Donghuang. You inherit my power. It''s not difficult to become a semi saint, but the only true saint intends to suppress you." As soon as Jin Peng said this, Emperor Donghuang and Emperor Poseidon immediately rejoiced and thanked again and again. But at the moment, Jin Peng didn''t care about them. He thought about it and said to the emperor, "do you have any good ways?" The emperor was dressed in an ancient dragon robe, and the real dragon flame moved slowly, showing the supreme imperial power. He thought for a while before saying: "The current method is not particularly good, because we don''t know how many powerful existence there are in the hundred holy mountains. Even if Donghuang and Poseidon are promoted to semi holy existence, they still have the strength that I have just reached semi holy. In the face of that old-fashioned existence, we can only delay for a while. One person can only delay one at most." "Damn it, I didn''t expect that these guys would eventually surrender to this old thing. I don''t know what their minds think. Idiots and bastards. If my strength was completely restored, or if I fought alone, I would kill them. If our brothers were back then..." Jin Peng was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. His words were a little confused, but he was very upset and muttered there in great anger. "Maybe..." "Maybe what?" he suddenly heard the emperor say. Maybe he didn''t know what to do. Jin pengmeng, who was very angry, looked at the emperor, grabbed his shoulder and almost put it on his face. The emperor said: "Maybe we can join hands with Gao Peng''s master, the ancient devil. The ancient devil was born by the ancient god king. Not even brother Jin said that at the beginning, even you admired the ancient god king. The ancient god king claimed to be the strongest among the semi saints at that time. Later, because he disappeared and wanted to talk about the endless world, did he give others a chance to stand out? The ancient devil must be not weak, let''s go You can talk to him and join him against the only true saint. " "The ancient god king was really strong at a certain stage, but he didn''t take part in the battle. Later, because he didn''t want his people to be involved in the battle, he wanted to turn into the big world and open up a new big world for his people to live in. But this guy''s brain... Is different from what others think..." Jin Peng was in the same era as the ancient god king. What he knew was obviously more accurate than some later legends. When he thought of the ancient god king, he felt unlikely. The emperor smiled: "Brother Jin, don''t forget that this is not the ancient god king at that time. He is an ancient devil just opposite to the ancient god king, as long as he has enough interests. Of course, it''s hard to say with him, because the situation of Baisheng mountain is very special, so I mean that we take it by surprise and try to lure the enemy into depth first, so that they can''t guess our real strength, first Kill some of them. After all, even if there are many of them, there may not be many. Kill one less. Moreover, if we can capture a powerful semi Saint alive, kill his holy soul and let our Li family''s ancestor Li Heng enter it, we can have another existence of the same level here. In addition, the great Danxian emperor can become a semi saint. How can we follow that only then A true saint has a struggle. " Hearing the emperor''s words, Jin Peng, who was already confused, was immediately lit up by his anger. Because just facing the hundred holy mountains, although he wanted to work hard, he also knew that if he really worked hard, he might die without seeing the only true saint. This situation was unexpected to him. If the only true saint came out at the moment, even if the only true saint was more powerful, Jin Peng would not step back. He would fight to the death with him. But now it''s not that problem at all, but that the people under their hands are not what they can deal with before the other person appears. "OK, that''s it. Go talk to the ancient devil immediately." Jin Peng immediately agreed, pointed to the emperor and asked him to do it immediately. The emperor nodded and said nothing. He was surrounded by dragon Qi. The emperor''s momentum did not decrease at all, and he had disappeared. Chapter 787 "Ten thousand dharmas are natural and all dharmas are one. Break it for me..." in Ren''s small world, Li Tiancheng has brought the skills of ten thousand Dharma teaching to the extreme. In particular, Ren Jie taught and helped sort it out. Before, he practiced in a time accelerated space. After breaking through again, he is competing with others in Ren Jie''s small world. At the moment, he pushed his strength to the limit, and opposite him was Ren Xing surrounded by stars. Ren Jie now pinches his hands and finds that the stars are arranged around him in an instant, allowing him to control at will. "Disillusionment with the starry sky... Boom..." facing Li Tiancheng''s powerful offensive, Ren Xing was not afraid at all, and the positive explosive force hit together. Suddenly, the whole small world shook. Fortunately, Ren Jie opened up a space channel before, so that when Ren''s army returned, he solidified and constructed everything in the small world with his powerful immortal soul at that time. It not only expanded the small world a lot, but also introduced the surging power here at that time, making the situation here more amazing than the fairy world. At the same time, there are some places here, which are completed by Ren Jie. If not, the small world would have collapsed under the impact of their powerful impact. However, even if it didn''t collapse, the huge power also made countless people around watching burst out to resist, and some weak ones were even directly shaken and injured. "Ah... Kai... Boom..." although Li Tiancheng is not young now, his mood has not changed, especially in the face of Ren Xing. He had just made a breakthrough in the small world before, and he had accelerated his practice in space with the help of time for a long time. Now, like Ren Xing, who had broken through one after another, he existed at the peak of Jinxian, but now he was suppressed. Li Tiancheng''s unconvinced urging force directly shook Ren Xing away and was ready to fight back. "Heaven punishes and destroys the world!" while the star was shaken back, his hands changed like two rays of light. With a stroke, he cut out in an instant. At this moment, there is a terrible power to cut the small world, with an incomparable smell of destruction. "Ah..." many people couldn''t help exclaiming, because it was so terrible that they could feel the threat. "Be careful..." at this time, Li Wanfa couldn''t help exclaiming. If it weren''t for his strength and speed, he wanted to rush up. This destructive breath, this... This is a pair of practice. Isn''t it to kill? In fact, Ren Xing''s two moves are the killing moves of his mother''s Xing meteor fairy king. Although his power is limited, he has surpassed the general. "Bang... Bang... Hiss..." Li Tiancheng, who was just about to fight back, didn''t expect Ren Xing to make such an attack. In an instant, his body was hit and flew out, flesh and blood flew, his chest was almost separated, blood gushed, and people flew back. At the moment, Li Tiancheng is about to explode. What is this? But before he burst, there was a burst of cheers around him. "Ha ha, handsome, I''ll say, win, win, where''s the money." Gu Xiaobao shouted excitedly and said proudly: "my apprentice, cow force, my apprentice, hurry up, it doesn''t hurt to lose, hurry up." "Shit, Tiancheng, you''re too lazy. How can you be so weak that you have to beat Xiaobao''s Apprentice. Really, I expect so much from you and think you can do it." haiqingyun shook his head and reluctantly took out the lost baby and threw it to Gu Xiaobao. "Boss, look at you. I said they were strong. You keep going. By the way, I bet my boss lost and I won." Wei Liang said as he rushed to Chang Laosi, who was on the other side of the villa, asking for something. "I thought Tiancheng had a chance this time. I didn''t expect Ren Xing to make faster progress." "In fact, it''s not much different. It''s just that Tiancheng wasn''t prepared for his move. You see, his strength has been exhausted. If Tiancheng could last a little longer." "It took some time before Tiancheng, and it''s normal. Anyway, Ren Xing is also the master''s grandson." "Indeed, the two of them can come next time. Fortunately, they haven''t separated. If the owner can guide Tiancheng, I''m sure he will win." "Nonsense, I bet he won." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What Li Wanfa didn''t expect was the reaction of the people around him. Not only did he stay stunned, but even Qinglong and the new people on both sides of them didn''t adapt for the moment and stayed stunned. They have just joined Ren''s family. Although they have entered the small world and began to cultivate and gradually integrate into Ren''s family, they have to face the fact that they are still outsiders. So now they stood there and looked at all this. It was too difficult to understand. Even Li Wanfa almost burst at that moment. They thought they wanted to do something to Li Tiancheng. Anyway, Li Tiancheng is also the leader of Wanfa sect. How can they be so "Here you are." at this time, Dan Miao, who had just won the bet, happily took a bottle of medicine. Li Tiancheng said, "this is a medicine newly refined with your boss, which is better than the top-grade fairy pill. It can be used to treat your current injury." "Cough... Thank you... Thank you, sister-in-law..." Li Tiancheng said thank you. He took the medicine and took it directly. He raised his hand and arranged a sound shielding array. He even began to refine directly. It was obvious that a huge unimaginable force was integrated into his body, and his injury was recovering at a visible speed. "It''s my turn to come. You can come to the peak of Tianxian or the early stage of Jinxian, but the early stage of Jinxian should let weapons, boom..." at this time, Wei Liang had rushed into the air. As Wei Liang went up, another man rushed up immediately. In Ren''s family, the battle after the end of cultivation has long become a tradition, and the ferocity of this battle is almost comparable to the fight between life and death. That''s why it just scared Li Wanfa and Qinglong. The subsequent events were too fast. Li Tiancheng quickly recovered, and other battles began. After a group of people talked aside, they went on to watch the next one. "This?" Li Tiancheng and Qinglong were stunned, because they had never thought of or seen such an atmosphere before. In fact, the more people compete with a certain intensity, the more difficult it is for others to watch. Now this kind of watching adds gambling and discussion and analysis. Soon after Li Tiancheng got well, he immediately joined the gambling and analyzed with the people around him from time to time. At the same time, Ren Xing also came. Li Tiancheng and he were analyzing each other there. This kind of battle continued. It made Li Wanfa and Qinglong, as well as those belonging to Wanfa cult and demon God cult, have some eyes straight. "Boom..." at this time, suddenly a huge figure flew into the air, showed boundless power, and shouted, "who will come?" This sound shocked many immortal cultivation people. However, one advantage is that they will be injured for the first time and get better for the second time. After a long time, they are used to it. Although they still feel rumbling like thunder, there will be no big things. This is the case. Even if the immortal of Ren family faces Jinxian and even Da Luo Jinxian, he won''t feel much. Because both the Ren family and other powerful existence of the Ren family, including the original several fairy kings, constantly let them adapt to these threats and different combat environments. I''m kidding. Who can compare with him! Seeing the ferocious momentum of Gu Xiaobao and thinking about the situation when he fought with Tianzhu, Li Wanfa thought the same as Qinglong. Because according to their analysis of the current situation, I''m afraid only Yun Fenger can fight with him. There are several powerful people among others, but they are too far away. Even Yun Fenger, I''m afraid not, let alone others. "Tiancheng, how are we?" but what surprised them was that haiqingyun not far away from them had gathered near Li Tiancheng. Li Tiancheng immediately shook his head and said, "don''t be kidding. This guy is too fierce now. It seems that he has changed a lot. If Qi Tian comes after a period of time, I can learn from him. For example, I can''t do it now. Even the last star can''t do it. I think I have to pull six aunts to do it?" "Let''s have a try. The king of killers hasn''t been here before. Now he has reached Jinxian. With his assassination ability and us, it should be about the same." at this time, long Ao, the sword king on the other side, was eager to try and said to Wenmo and Dan Wang Yu Changkong. "No, this guy is too ferocious now. I feel..." Wen Mo thought and shook his head slightly. He didn''t feel very good. "How much can the Tianlong army fight?" on the other side, Zhan Tianlong, a general of the Tianlong army, is asking his subordinates. "Forget it, others are OK. He''s too fierce. We can''t participate in many people. It''s actually OK. This guy is too evil. We can''t..." it turned out that some people of Poseidon religion shook their heads one after another, because some of them were eager to try because they had just been promoted, but those who knew immediately reminded not to be stupid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ What surprised Li Wanfa, Qinglong, Wanfa cult and demon God cult was that there was no one to fight as they imagined. On the contrary, there was great excitement below. Immediately, many people wanted to form a team to fight. Obviously, they all know the power of Gu Xiaobao. Some know that it''s too bad. It obviously belongs to another echelon, but some are very excited and ready to find a way. The warm atmosphere is like the climax of the program. Their eyes are straight. Who are these... These people! What kind of thinking do they have? At this time, they really feel the horror of being at home. What''s more terrible is that Ren Jie, the man who created all this, never showed up. But at this time, a figure flashed, just like a person, but the next moment, hundreds of guards had appeared in the air, faster than everyone else. "Cough..." originally, Gu Xiaobao saw a group of people talking below. He was also looking forward to waiting for someone to come. After all, he was still a little proud, because his ancestral talisman had changed a lot in the big world of the ancient god king. In addition, when fighting with Tianzhu, he improved one after another, and then closed himself to practice. His strength has been terrible to a certain extent. It is the real strength of Luo Jinxian, and the actual combat effectiveness is even more terrible. But as soon as he saw the guard team appear, Tong Qiang stood in front. Gophers and birds all knew each other, but they looked like another person. Their name was the guard team. "Ren Xing, martial uncle Tiancheng... Um..." Gu Xiaobao shouted at the bottom without hesitation. After thinking for a while, he said again: "Grandpa killer, grandma killer and grandma six, um... Martial uncle haiqingyun, let''s fight with them together." "Whoosh... Whoosh..." as soon as Gu Xiaobao''s words came out, these below have rushed into the air. In an instant, with Gu Xiaobao as the center, they have also condensed into an array. "Ah..." this change stunned Li Wanfa, Qinglong and hundreds of people who entered the small world. What''s going on. Moreover, their array seems to have been practiced countless times. No, how can they form this array immediately? "Boom..." the next moment, the two sides had fought together. "It''s fun. The guards shot first. Let''s have a look this time." "The guards are getting more and more terrible now. It feels like the will of the owner is leading." "Of course, everyone in the guard team was trained by the owner himself." "The formation of the guards is indeed much better than ours. It''s difficult to fight with them every time. But recently, the small world doesn''t know whether it can bear it. What will happen if the guards fight with the Tianlong army?" "Well, when the owner or several fairy kings are there, they can control the situation and let them have a fight." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ What''s more incredible is the reaction of the people around. Hearing the analysis and discussion of the people around, and even some people open the gambling disc again, Li Wanfa, Qinglong and their men have become numb and completely speechless. They were shocked by the way Ren family fought against each other and their relationship with each other. At the same time, they were even more shocked by their ability to learn from each other and trust each other. When fighting, go all out, when cooperating, you can fully trust and form a team at any time. Moreover, at this time, they found that the guards were really powerful and terrible. No wonder even human monsters like Gu Xiaobao and guys who are not opponents of Tianzhu have to find so many people to help. All of them have just reached Tianxian, and the most powerful one is the peak of Tianxian. The overall strength is incomparably average. But they joined hands and burst out power, which made Gu Xiaobao not an opponent. Now they are completely speechless in their hearts. Chapter 788 One to one combat, one to many, combination at any time, multi person combat, array competition In the battlefield of Ren family''s small world, after the competition, people at different levels in different venues began to compete. After all, it''s OK to have a look at the battle of Gu Xiaobao, but it''s of little value because the gap is too far. Moreover, they also need to fight with the same level or even some leapfrog level, so they fight more and more gradually. If we say that when we are closed, we just feel that there is a strong support beyond immortality here, then we really feel the difference of Ren family now. This makes Li Wanfa and Qinglong''s Wanfa cult a little uncomfortable with the people of demon God cult, but no one deliberately does anything, because the people of Poseidon cult came like them at first and will gradually integrate into them. This is the strong cohesion and integration of the Ren family. Before it was integrated, it seemed so magical and shocking to those who stood by and watched. "Two leaders, please, madam." it was too shocking and too involved. I don''t know how long the fighting around continued, but someone came to invite Li Wanfa and Qinglong. The two men looked at the disciples of the ten thousand Dharma cult and the demon God cult who were equally stunned. Some even had some feelings because of watching the battle. They simply sat down and practiced directly. They were filled with emotion. While looking around, they followed people to leave the small world. When they came to the main hall outside, they found that many people had come to the main hall. Wen Shiyu sat at the beginning. Next to her was Ren Tianzong, the sixth master. Below were Zhan Tianlong, the general of the Tianlong army, Hai Qingyun, the leader of the Poseidon cult, Chang Laosi, who was in charge of the rear affairs, and Gu Xiaobao, who was injured but not fully recovered. Gu Xiaobao led the people to fight with the guards. Li Wan and Qinglong had just seen it. At that time, Gu Xiaobao finally broke the array to give others a chance and almost died. They were all scared and stupid at that time. But unexpectedly, when they were there, Gu Xiaobao had already sat here, and it looked much better. "The two sect leaders are here. Please sit down, because they know that the Dan immortal sect, the remnant soul sect and the sword immortal sect have rushed to the fairy treasure house, which is the fairy treasure house..." Wen Shiyu saw that they have also come. They are habitually crisp and there is no unnecessary nonsense, so he was ready to get to the point and arrange the battle plan directly. Because a year has passed since the last battle. During this year, Ren''s family finally stabilized their strength. The pictures of the breakthrough are broken, and the battle of exercise and battle is over. In addition, she is ready to take action when the other three supreme religions enter the fairy treasure house again. "Hmm?" this situation and rhythm make Li Wanfa and Qinglong uncomfortable. Especially looking at this posture, these people should be responsible for all aspects, and it is obvious that they come to represent Wanfa religion and demon god religion. "Er... Madam Ren... It''s like this. We have passed the position of leader to Li Tiancheng and Yun Fenger respectively. If it''s on behalf of Wanfa religion and demon god religion, let them scream, then... We don''t need it." Li Wanfa quickly stopped when he saw the situation. Before entering Ren''s house, they got all kinds of treatment in that small world, which made them feel that the so-called treasures in the fairy treasure house are slag. In this case, almost everyone will say one thing is that you will make do with it before the owner comes back. Just wait for the owner to come back. They don''t know how many times they have heard this. Although they haven''t seen Ren Jie appear in the whole Ren family, they can feel Ren Jie''s shadow and influence everywhere. It''s good enough to get such treatment. Now they directly let them participate in this kind of thing. They feel that it''s better to let Li Tiancheng and Yun Fenger participate. "Yes, yes, they are the leader now. It''s up to them to decide." Qinglong nodded immediately. Both of them are straightforward and happy people. "Please sit down, two leaders." Wen Shiyu smiled, made a gesture of invitation, and explained with a smile: "In our Ren family, everything depends on your ability. You can work hard in whatever field you have, and the family will fully support your development in this field. In fact, not everyone has the ability to command and command. Tiancheng and my six aunts are more suitable for fighting, and if you''re not afraid of the two sect leaders'' mind, they wasted some time before Now, there is more room for progress. The two are not pursuing much in terms of power, so they have to entrust you with the management, commander-in-chief and command. " The two people originally felt that their character was straightforward and happy enough. They didn''t expect that the language of literature and poetry was more straightforward and direct. In this way, they really had nothing to say. "Well, now people are basically together. They enter the fairy treasure house in three aspects. According to the two previous leaders, entering the fairy treasure house again must be to open the third layer of the fairy treasure house. This must be the help of the people in the fairy world. It seems that the people in the fairy world have finally started, but it''s good. It''s time to start a war with the fairy world." Although the power of literature, poetry and language is not very strong at the moment, when they say these words, they are full of incomparable calm and self-confidence. When they hear these words, there is a sense of war in their eyes. They have waited for this moment for a long time. That''s good... Is it time to go to war with the fairyland? Li Wanfa and Qinglong, who just sat down, almost didn''t jump up. This... This During this time, they have been most worried about this matter. They keep getting news that the other three supreme religions are gathering strength. It is obvious that they want to make the last fight. Now they are listening to them enter the treasure house of the fairyland. Originally thought that Wen Shiyu said to deal with them, but unexpectedly, Wen Shiyu finally pointed to the fairy world. I''m kidding. That''s the fairyland. They really see the powerful strength of Ren family. They also know that it is absolutely no problem to deal with the supreme religion. Ren family is too strong, but what they really worry about is the fairy world. They are sentenced to the fairy world! Compared with the fairyland, the strength of the Ren family can''t be stronger. Let alone, according to records, when the ancient imperial dynasty fought with the fairyland ten thousand years ago, it was much stronger than the current Ren family, especially the high-end combat effectiveness. The strongest one in the Ren family now is the great Luo Jinxian, but it''s really not good to fight with the fairy world. In case there is a great Luo Jinxian peak, hold a top-quality fairy weapon, or think the Immortal King will come out But I didn''t expect that the most worried thing on their side was finally said from the text, poetry and language. It''s better. It''s time to go to war with the fairyland, and the others are surging. What are these people... Thinking? Are they crazy? They were full of doubts and doubts, but there were too many such things because they entered Ren''s house. At the moment, they didn''t speak, but they just continued to look at Wen Shiyu first. "According to the master and all kinds of materials of the supreme cult, the reason why the immortal world sealed it into the treasure house of the immortal world ten thousand years ago is that it was the channel to open up the two worlds at that time, that is, when the third floor of the treasure house of the immortal world was opened, that is, when the army of the immortal world was killed. Obviously, they can''t expect the promotion of those people of the supreme cult any more, because even if they don''t know it again The promotion has reached the limit, and they can''t compare with us in this respect. "Wen Shiyu said later, with great pride in his voice. Ren Tianzong, the sixth master next to him, smiled happily. Gu Xiaobao proudly clenched his fist and made a victory gesture, and everyone else laughed. Only Li Wanfa and Qinglong were still stunned. On the one hand, Wen Shiyu was surprised that Wen Shiyu knew that the immortal army would kill them directly. He was so calm that he even said to leave them time. What was more surprising was his last sentence. They didn''t quite understand other people''s expressions. In fact, only Ren''s family can really understand that Ren Jie''s tailored skills and constant potions, especially in the ancient god king world, use the purest original power. The original power of a big world has baptized their bodies for hundreds, even thousands of years. Today, although they have not soared to the fairy world, they have been more powerful than those who soared to the fairy world, and the essence of their bodies has been completely changed. So from the very beginning, they didn''t take those people of supreme education as the real enemy. Everyone in Ren''s family knew that their real enemy was the army of the fairyland. "However, the owner told me before that once the war starts, on the one hand, you, the fourth in the rear, use all the tens of thousands of small worlds opened up to help people enter them and reduce their losses as much as possible, okay?" at first, Ren Jie only concentrated around the Mingyu imperial dynasty, but as Ren Jie gained the power of the ancient god king world, You can open up small worlds at will. When he opens up space channels with the power of immortal soul to let Ren''s army come back, he will open up countless small worlds. At the same time, I cracked some hidden small worlds and found that Wen Shiyu and Chang Laosi have been doing this for a long time. "Please don''t worry, Shiniang. I will try my best to complete the master''s explanation. Now the people below have controlled people from all countries and are trying to assemble. Not only humans, but all species should be maintained." Chang Laosi immediately got up and answered. "HMM." Wen Shiyu nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Zhan Tianlong and said, "although we try not to let them put the battlefield on the big world this time, whether we can attack in the end depends on everyone''s efforts. One person can''t do it. The main soldiers of Tianlong army and others will cooperate." "Yes." Zhan Tianlong stood up. He used to dream that one day he could command the strongest army to sweep the supreme religion. Until now, he found that the supreme religion was nothing at all, and now he had to deal with the immortal army. "Xiao Bao, Liu Shuer..." Wen Shiyu looked at them and said: "I will personally command the guards, but this time you will be the first group of assault forces and exploratory forces. You will try to maintain, and the final breakthrough depends on you. The personnel of Wanfa cult, demon God cult and Poseidon cult cooperate with the surrounding defense. Our main goal is very simple and clear. Let them open the passage between the fairyland and the big world, but we want to kill... Shangxian Boundary!! " Chapter 789 "Ah..." "Boom... Kill the fairyland!" just when Li Wanfa and Qinglong were stunned, everyone had stood up and broke out with indomitable momentum. There was no shouting, but it gave people incomparably great impact and appeal. At this moment, Li Wanfa and Qinglong have only one idea in their mind except in a daze. These people are crazy, they are all crazy!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom... Boom..." the third floor of the celestial treasure house was finally opened. For a moment, the glow and Fairy Spirit were swirling, and the infinite celestial power immediately made people kneel down. With the help of their power to open the third layer of the fairy treasure house, a light broke the barrier and rushed down. A man with immortal helmet and armor and immortal power came down. After his physical strength came down, he was obviously oppressed and slowed down for a long time. However, he immediately released his golden immortal power and slowly glanced at the group who had just opened the third floor of the fairy treasure house and urged the array to let him down. "Ah..." at this time, danquan was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect it to be so, but then he quickly knelt down and said, "danquan, the leader of Danxian sect in the lower world, led Danxian sect disciples, sword sect disciples and remnant soul disciples to meet the immortal." When he knelt down, the disciples of the Danxian cult behind him also knelt down one after another. The remnant souls, who had lost their backbone now, Huajing was killed last time, and then the remnant soul Tianzi who wanted to sit as the leader of the cult was killed. Although the Hua Meiyu sect leader who killed the remnant soul of the heavenly son is very strong and terrible, he has never appeared. This time, all the supreme elders brought them. However, after these supreme elders looked at each other, they still knelt down with danquan. Although with the help of the power of the celestial treasure house, they all broke through the celestial realm, but the other party is a celestial envoy after all. But only one side did not respond. The people of Jianxian cult wanted to kneel down, and several even knelt down. But with Tianzhu''s cold hum, everyone was scared to stand up. The Tianzhu frowned and looked not at the immortal envoy, but into the third floor of the immortal treasure house. There was a huge array. At the moment, it had begun to operate, and a huge Tianmen gate was gradually condensing. She had thought that there was something to enhance her strength on the third floor of the fairy treasure house, but she didn''t expect it to be just a channel. "The immortal granted the order of the great emperor to come to the lower world. In order to destroy those who dared to challenge the majesty of the fairyland, the army of the fairyland will take it personally. You just need to cooperate with the immortal... Hmm?" the fairyland envoy stood high and looked at these people kneeling down. Although some of them were not weak, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. The people of the lower world are the people of the lower world. The fairy world is high above. What are they. So he naturally accepted their kneeling and prepared to read the emperor''s will and give them something. But unexpectedly, he found that there was still a group of people standing there. It was Tianzhu who made him very unhappy and suddenly looked at Tianzhu. "Presumptuous, the immortal came and read the emperor''s will. You and other people in the lower world dare to be so presumptuous..." the mole ants in the lower world dare not kneel piously when they see the upper immortal. It''s unreasonable. They simply don''t know whether to live or die. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. This is the new leader of Jianxian cult. Her father has just been born. She is young and doesn''t understand to inherit the position of leader... Tianzhu, don''t kneel down quickly." danquan looked at it. He was afraid that Tianzhu would annoy Shangxian and implicate him. He immediately ordered Tianzhu not to stay there and kneel down quickly. "Get out!" Tianzhu never took a fancy to this danquan, but she didn''t have much conflict with each other before, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. At the moment, she heard that he let himself kneel down for such a person. He is still a person who is not as strong as himself. What is he, immortal, shit. "You... Tianzhu, you are so presumptuous, you..." danquan was scolded by Tianzhu in front of the immortal, and the whole person was angry. "Presumptuous, boom..." the immortal was angry and scolded in front of him. Although he scolded danquan, in his opinion, if he dared to scold such a pious person, he would be equal to beating himself in the face. The anger of the immortal was driven by his power, and the power of Jinxian in the middle period erupted. Now, the channel portal on the third floor of the celestial treasure house can only be sent to him first and must be rebuilt. Therefore, he brought a lot of special fairy jade to build a new channel. Although he was just injured, it gave him bad benefits before he came. At the moment, after he took the elixir, there are signs of breakthrough. Especially in this lower boundary, he has a slight release that can collapse the surrounding space. He said in his heart that you dare to follow the immortal and die. "Hum, boom..." but what the immortal didn''t expect was that Tianzhu gave an impolite cold hum, and then suddenly his body burst into sword Qi, which directly shocked his strength and authority back. "Spray... Rush..." the immortal who had just arrived was shocked and flew out, and a mouthful of golden blood gushed out. He is the existence of the birth of the fairyland. He has always been very proud, but he didn''t expect to be hit so hard by the other party at this moment, or in the lower world. "You... You dare..." he couldn''t believe pointing to Tianzhu. She represented the fairyland, was the immortal and the messenger of the fairyland. She dared to move herself. Shua! Tianzhu turned her head fiercely and looked at the immortal coldly. "Er!" the immortal was so frightened that he trembled and dared not say a word more. "Stop... Stop... Tianzhu, you''re crazy. You want the sword immortal cult to fail. Do you know how much trouble you caused? The immortal messenger came to help us open the passage of the immortal world. When the immortal army came, you can completely kill Ren family. You... You''re too simple. You apologize to the immortal immediately. Come on..." danquan was so angry, But I dare not get close. This bead is cold and always gives people a terrible feeling. He is also afraid. The woman even dared to fight against the fairy. What else did she dare not do. "Boom..." the sword Qi around Tianzhu''s body erupted, rushed into the void and disappeared directly with future generations. She originally thought that there was something that could improve her strength when she opened the third floor of the fairy treasure house, so she came. But she didn''t think so. She never wanted to use the power of others. In particular, she hated this immortal attitude. She didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Even the immortal who was inferior to herself wanted to make her kneel here. It was absolutely impossible. "Sect leader... Sect leader..." those people of sword immortal sect were stunned. The sect leader was too... Too special. Tianzhu dared to do so, but they dared not. Several people hurried forward and knelt down and made amends. But this is their business. Tianzhu doesn''t care. Now she just needs to get stronger. "Boom..." Tianjian peak, Tianzhu fell directly below Tianjian peak. At the top, she couldn''t fall directly because there was something there. She never went up. There was a special space in the ceiling and 108 steps. There was a sword on the steps. She had seen it from a distance. At this time, she ignored everything and the goal was to pull out the sword. Ren Jie was responsible for Ren family''s attack on Jianxian cult and everything before. She wants to become stronger. She doesn''t need the help of others. She wants to kill Ren Jie herself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hit... Hit..." "Whoosh..." "Bang Bang... Giggle..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the holy monument space where Qi Tian was suppressed, two figures danced everywhere. One of them changed completely, and the other turned into a red light. From time to time, there were happy and crisp giggles. It''s just that tiger and tiger are playing with the golden cudgel. There''s no way. This is the chaotic treasure refined by the holy monument. Tiger and tiger remember the power of the golden cudgel in Ren Jie''s story. They call it the golden cudgel. This is the real treasure of chaos. It has its own spirit, but it has just been opened. Although it is incomparably powerful and can change, it is also like a child, so it can play with tigers and tigers. On the other side, Ren Jie and others are still listening to Qi Tian''s story of that year. Throughout the whole chaotic world, the development of heaven and earth and the great famine war, although Ren Jie has known many things from Niu Laoer, he still listens to Qi Tian with interest. Listening to different people about the same thing is a completely different feeling. What''s more, even if Niu Laoer doesn''t tell some experiences clearly, the angle and understanding of things will affect what he tells. Qi Tian''s eloquence is naturally more wonderful, and Qi Tian knows more and more than Niu Laoer. "The war of thousands of families in the wilderness, the battle of hundreds of saints..." when he finished these words, Qi Tian recalled them again and said with emotion: "My uncle, it was really fun at that time, but he hated the only true saint. This bastard was bent on calculation. I just said that he actually accepted many semi saints in the hundred saints mountain. This guy was really powerful in this regard. Although the hundred saints competed at that time, few people were really confident to attack the saint''s position, so there were a few problems at that time Strength, at the beginning, our seven brothers and sisters were like-minded and could not talk about anything else, but the purpose of others was different. " Qi Tiandao: "Although he became a semi saint, he only took advantage of various opportunities. Although the semi Saint brought a holy word, few were really at the peak and had the opportunity to impact the saint''s position. Therefore, many supporters supported some of the most promising and powerful existence that had the opportunity to impact the saint''s position. Because it was after the first semi Saint appeared in this world that other talents gradually left Out of this road, I have no confidence and no chance to impact the existence of the sage, so I place all my hope on the people they support. " "Saints are the creation of heaven and earth. The big world was born, and all kinds of Qi and fortune were scattered among countless people. This is a huge world, so there will be a situation of ten thousand nationalities competing with one hundred saints. However, because there are too many outstanding existence, that war lasted for a long time and almost destroyed everything. In fact, the heaven and earth in the time of flood and chaos was bigger than this, which was later destroyed The only true saint built the fairyland with the help of some of them, while the ancient god king wanted to evolve a new big world and become a saint with himself, and there were other existence, but most of them have fallen. " "In the end, the only true holy mountain was built as the skeleton of the hundred saints. The reason why I lost was that the hundred saints mountain had indeed become the treasure of chaos. On the other hand, my uncle didn''t expect that he could control so many powerful semi saints. Although I was killed half by my uncle, 16 semi saints survived, especially after tens of thousands of years of gathering the whole immortal The world''s Qi and strength are refined again, so the fourth is almost impossible for them to shake the hundred holy mountains... " There are many small details, but in the end, Qi Tian obviously worried about the golden winged ROC and cared about the war of punishing heaven launched by the ancient imperial dynasty. Although he hates and annoys the golden winged ROC like Niu Laoer, Qi Tian is obviously calmer than Niu Laoer. He is strong, proficient in all dharmas, and can speak of the dead, but he is not irritable. This is completely different from the irritability and impulse of Niu Laoer. Tiger and tiger had fun with the golden cudgel. They didn''t listen to these at all. Ren Tianxing and their five fairy kings were shocked. Even a semi Saint didn''t appear in the world of buried immortals. At the beginning, there were thousands of ethnic groups and hundreds of saints competing for the front. What a gap and what a terror. What''s more frightening is that Qi Tian said that the only true saint not only refined the Baisheng mountain into a chaotic treasure, but also 16 semi saints lived in the Baisheng mountain, which is really scary. "Ah..." hearing Qi Tian''s news, Ren Jie couldn''t help but have a headache and said with a bitter smile: "shit, it''s really a headache. By the way, can you release the second cow and them all, and then release them all. With your brother''s strength, things will be much easier." "I wish I had a way." hearing this, Qi Tian said with a more helpless wry smile; "I am out of trouble, but you have just seen that if you had not just controlled here with the help of the power of the ancient god King''s big world, you would have separated from the big world by violence and completely left the big world. It would be difficult to find it back. Moreover, this holy monument is the treasure of the beginning of chaos. At the same time of suppression, it will also integrate with our body. One way to get out of trouble is to take it The holy tablet is completely refined, but it almost needs the means of saints. I can only do it with the help of the master of my family. You have led the power of the whole ancient god king world. Other things are very difficult. " "The other is surrender. My brothers are sure... No one will surrender except the fourth bastard who thinks he is smart, but he is just a little smart guy. This is not another reason. Even if I get something, I won''t let them surrender to me. If I choose this road, I will cut off the opportunity to compete for the position of sage. Breaking it by force is unlikely to damage my life I even lost the people who were suppressed... "Speaking of this, I talked about everything in the original debate, which made others crazy and headache and uncomfortable. "OK..." Ren Jie nodded at once: "It seems that this matter still needs our master, but now we don''t have the support of the ancient god king and the world, so we can only wait. Well... Ren''s army has started a war with the immortal army. Let''s go and have a look first. Although the attack may not be able to break the enemy, our combat effectiveness at every level is not weak. Start a war first and find a way in the battle Looking for a chance, my master hasn''t done it for a long time, boom... " Chapter 790 The endless fairyland is full of immortal Qi. After tens of thousands of years of development, it has flourished. Even the areas where no immortals control and live are extremely beautiful, but now there is a dark area that has never been before. A mass of black breath shrouded thousands of miles around. There was a surge of immortal gas around. Infinite vitality was swallowed up by the black gas one after another. The terror of the black gas is sweeping the fairy world like a terrible plague in the secular world. At this moment, there are no living creatures around for thousands of miles. Even some powerful immortal beasts and divine beasts and some casual practitioners have fled one after another, because the black gas makes them fear from the heart. In this area, the news is still spreading, and some people who do not believe in evil will come to investigate. After all, this kind of thing has never happened in the fairy world. However, all those who come to investigate, as long as they are contaminated by the black gas, will be swallowed up by the black gas immediately, without exception. Gradually, the panic gradually spread, and even some people reported to some of the surrounding immortal armies. Unfortunately, now the immortal armies have just gone through a war, and most people are now mobilized to carry out a new round of war. The only team came and was swallowed up, so no other dares to provoke the black gas within 100000 miles. "Boom..." just when the black gas was raging and there was no one to stop, suddenly a space channel opened. When the space channel just opened, the black gas below immediately poured into the space channel like the trapped water in the dam to find the vent. But suddenly, a dragon Qi was emitted, and in an instant, a mighty imperial power dispersed, which directly scattered the black gas. Then, he was dressed in an ancient dragon robe and surrounded by the supreme dragon Qi. The emperor with great prestige of the Immortal Emperor had stepped out. "Little fellow, the first half saint in ancient times, but do you think you are really half saint? Do you think you can come to the arrogance of the devil with this strength, boom..." at this time, a voice came out from the core of the black gas, which was the voice of the ancient devil. With this voice, the black gas rushed to the sky in an instant. It is only the ancient devil who dares to do so recklessly in the fairy world. At the moment, his strength is completely different from that when he just got out of trouble. Obviously, now he is not afraid of any strength. "I am in control of the whole celestial army. There are nearly a hundred fairy kings under my command, and countless other celestial armies. Now there are chaotic creatures in the wilderness, loud golden winged Dapeng and several other semi saints. Although I can''t kill you, if I really fight, I can drive you away from the celestial world." although I came to find the ancient devil, the Emperor didn''t have any low voice, It is also full of momentum. "Ha ha..." the ancient devil laughed and said, "well said, this devil likes you like this, but when you fight with this devil, you don''t count as shit except the golden winged ROC. And is that your attitude to ask this devil to help you deal with the only real saint?" The emperor stood with his hands on his back and looked down on the core black Qi of the ancient Devil: "Did I ever say that please, the only true saint has a hundred holy mountains. Take the lead from chaos. The famine war established a hundred holy mountains to unify the fairyland and control the Qi of heaven and earth. In ancient times, I went against the sky and fought against the sky, with the help of a golden winged ROC. Now he unifies the fairyland, which is the only existence that can pose a threat to the only true saint. Do you think you can become a saint if you cultivate yourself? You Can you become a saint by fighting alone? It''s impossible for the Seven Saints to exist against the sky. I''m here to give you a chance to balance everything and give you a chance to compete for the position of a saint. You and I take what we need, whether you or others. If I can become a saint, I will command the fairy world and lead thousands of immortals. Many semi saints bow down to it, but it depends on you Can we win the only true saint, the golden winged ROC? I don''t care about those. What I want is the position of Immortal Emperor. " The emperor''s words were very simple, and he didn''t say any more. He quietly waited for the ancient devil''s answer. The ancient devil can''t take refuge in anyone, because he is the opposite existence of the ancient god king. He is cunning, cruel and ruthless. The only thing that can attract him is to compete for the throne of saints, which is the only thing that can move them. Now, the situation is that he has the opportunity to compete only by cooperating with himself and others. He can''t take refuge in the only true saint, like that He has no chance. He can''t fight alone. The only true saint will be killed, sealed and suppressed. "Sure enough, heaven and earth have changed greatly, and demons have appeared frequently. In the infinite years, you and Ren Jie are both unusual people. That''s very good. Then go and see how the only real saint is. Boom..." At the next moment, all the black gas around the ancient devil suddenly gathered together and gathered into his body. At the next moment, the ancient devil had turned into a statue of three thousand feet. He stepped out of the world and changed the scenery step by step, but even if the emperor opened up a space channel directly, it was difficult to be faster than him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom..." at the edge of the starry sky where the celestial treasure house is located, in the distant space millions of miles away, suddenly a huge iron rod broke the space and directly blew through a channel. Then some people flew out of it, just Ren Jie and others. "It''s really a golden cudgel, handsome!" Ren Jie said with a smile, because even from the big world to here, as in the beginning, those who have immortal tools and can continuously open up space channels can arrive in more than half a month, and they also need to ensure that an endless stream of power support can continuously open up space channels. Even if an ordinary fairy King exists, it will take a few days to come. Ren Jie has calculated that if he travels at full speed, he can be twice as fast as an ordinary fairy king. These are slower than now. Qi Tian completely restored the semi holy power, and with the help of the golden cudgel, he directly opened up a channel from the big world to the fairy treasure house. This terrible power and power made Ren Tianxing and other peak fairy kings smack their tongue, and Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. "The tiger and the tiger are spoiled by you. This is the treasure of chaos. What kind of golden cudgel. Although the space of this big world is still vast, the most powerful part was the fairy world because of the hundred saints'' War. The power and rules are there. It''s much easier here." Qi Tian is very able to say and argue, but he is not greedy for work. Ren Jie continues to call the golden cudgel, But he actually said why he could immediately open the space channel directly to here. "Hu Hu, Qi Tian said..." Ren Jie turned to look at Hu Hu. Seeing that Ren Jie was like this, Qi Tian was speechless and hurriedly said, "you are the owner of Ren family. Now you are so powerful. Is there any point..." "No." Ren Jie knows what Qi Tian is going to say, isn''t he? Ren Jie looks at Qi Tian directly and definitely. Qi Tian choked on Ren Jie''s answer. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Looking at Ren Jie, he was helpless and speechless. This guy is still as helpless as before. And Ren Tianxing, Qilin fairy king and even black dragon fairy king saw Ren Jie''s dialogue with Qi Tian, and Qi Tian was speechless by Ren Jie''s words. Seeing his anger, they secretly laughed in their hearts. Although the contact time was not long, Qi Tian answered Ren Jie''s questions and went back to the big world to follow Ren Jie around. He said a few words when he saw them running power or changing noumenon. Qi Tian''s opening made them depressed. It''s reasonable to talk about the realm of fairy king. In particular, they are all peak fairy kings. How strong their Taoist heart is. But as soon as Qi Tian said it, they felt that their cultivation was wrong, otherwise they would have become semi saints long ago. Fortunately, Ren Jie told them not to listen to all the nonsense. All roads lead to all roads. In fact, they understand this truth, but what Qi Tian said seems to be in line with their situation, which makes them feel that if a fork in the road and a change is according to what Qi Tian said, it may become different But after that, they quickly stabilized their mind and felt that they should not be so shaken. This is a very dangerous thing. Now seeing that Qi Tian was helpless, speechless and angry by Ren Jie, they naturally secretly laugh. At this time, the Immortal King Xing meteorite, who never made a sound and didn''t care about everything outside, suddenly moved and was about to pass. "Don''t go there. There''s no danger now. You can''t stay with him all your life. In that case, he has no room for development. Let''s don''t move until the fairy King exists and doesn''t show up." although Ren Jie is constantly fighting with Qi Tian to avoid Qi Tian looking for others, he hasn''t forgotten to pay attention to the situation around him. As soon as he came here, he also found Ren Xing. As he thought, Xing meteor fairy king, who never cared about everything around him, found Ren Xing and immediately wanted to go over, but Ren Jie hurriedly stopped him. Xing meteorite fairy King meditated for a while, his eyes were a little dim, but he still nodded slightly. "Kill!!" at this time, the two sides of the confrontation have erupted into boundless murderous spirit, and some places have begun to fight. The people''s eyes immediately looked, but it was the Ren family army who raised some Wanfa cult and demon God cult relics that were originally guarded with the overall array around the Ren family quickly. Tens of thousands of talents developed in the later stage were mobilized to do it. For a time, there was a huge noise, but it was all a contest between some Dharma Realm and celestial beings. The weakest ones who can come here must have reached Dharma Realm. Nowadays, remnant spirits, sword immortal sect and Dan immortal sect gather all their strength. With the support of some resources in the fairy treasure house, many have reached this level, so the number of Dharma shrines has increased sharply. Within the time acceleration space of Ren''s family, literary, poetry and language have gathered talents in countless countries in the world, and a number of millions of talents have gradually come to the fore. These people were originally reserves and were only selected before, but everything has changed since Ren Jie began refining the ancient god king world. With the huge power support, we can build dozens of times or even stronger time acceleration space through the power of immortal soul. A number of Dharma divine realm exist according to the cultivation skills provided by everyone. This is the same as the descendants of those immortals in the fairy world. Some powerful people are born immortals. Even weaker adults must be immortals. It is easy to reach the Dharma Realm. This is the difference. Although they were all ordinary practitioners, they are now powerful with the support of Ren Jie. As for the tens of thousands of Dharma and demon gods, there were many experts. Before, they also relied on the treasure house of the fairyland. Later, they got more benefits in Ren''s family for a year. Now they are integrated. With the tens of thousands of Dharma fairyland trained by Ren''s family, they form nearly 100000 troops and begin to siege the treasure house of the fairyland. At this time, their main opponents are the people of Dan immortal sect, sword immortal sect and remnant spirits. At one time, the whole star sky will detonate, and the surrounding meteorite belts will be broken one after another. Some celestial immortals even display immortal weapons to break the surrounding stars. Chapter 791 "Don''t think too much, you two. If the event is long together, I won''t explain much, but I''m not completely familiar with it now, so I still need to explain." at this time, Wen Shiyu sits on a planet hundreds of thousands of miles away from the fairy treasure house, on which some temporary buildings have just been built, simple and atmospheric, Wen Shiyu sat here and talked to Qinglong with Li Wanfa. This planet is not the planet of the big world. This is some small things that Ren Jie did to vent his power when he was in excess of power during the initial refining of the ancient god king big world. At the same time, it is also a temporary intention. The shape of this planet is similar to that of a heart. It is a starry planet that has not been formed in the great world of the ancient god king. Ren Jie refined it into literary and poetic language. This is a magic weapon in itself, which is comparable to the general top-grade immortal weapon. It only has little attack power, but it can be used as a huge palace or flying magic weapon. It''s just that Ren Jie hasn''t been carefully refined, and there aren''t many other effects, but he''s just a magic weapon for flying and a temporary palace. Sitting here, he has a warm heart. Inside, there are some opened rooms. Although they have been busy and haven''t done anything, they often feel their heartbeat accelerate when they enter there. At this time, wenshiyu is commanding the battle here and communicating with Li Wanfa and Qinglong. "Madam, don''t do that. Since you have taken refuge in the Ren family, it''s right to fight the enemy," Li Wanfa said hurriedly. Qinglong also said, "there''s nothing to explain." Wen Shiyu said with a smile: "I still want to talk about it. The original plan was not to let the newly trained reserve personnel of Ren family fight with the people of Wanfa religion and demon god religion for two reasons. To be honest, on the one hand, they are not qualified to participate in this kind of battle except a few people." Wen Shiyu looked at those people on the battlefield. Although the weakest was the realm of Dharma gods, the strongest was the peak of immortals, but in her opinion, that was the case. In the past, if they heard people say that more than 90% of their Wanfa sect and demon God sect were not qualified to fight, they would explode. But now, Li Wanfa and Qinglong have to accept this fact because they have seen the strength of Ren family. Wen Shiyu continued: "On the other hand, they haven''t adapted to the overall method of fighting at home, which needs to be run in and adapted slowly, but unfortunately, the speed of the fairy world is slower than we expected. So far, there aren''t many troops in the fairy world. They haven''t been out of the treasure house of the fairy world, only the three supreme religions. In this case, it''s meaningless. If they attack now, it''s easy Killing them will not achieve the desired effect, so we have to wait a moment and let them open the gateway between the fairyland and the big world, let the energy source of the army of the fairyland continue to enter, and then go to war when it is strong enough. However, since you are here, don''t be idle now. It''s just that the army of remnant soul, sword immortal sect and Dan immortal sect are facing great enemies here. Use these people to let them grind them first It''s good to practice. " "Er..." at this moment, Li Wanfa and Qinglong were speechless again. Look at me, I look at you. I suddenly felt that my brain could not turn around. Originally, they didn''t think much. Although they said they wouldn''t let their army participate in the battle, it has been temporarily changed, but since they have completely taken refuge, it should be. But after listening to Wen Shiyu''s words, they couldn''t understand at once. If they didn''t fight first, were they too weak? We have to wait. When the celestial army comes, it''s strong enough!! When others fight, they kill, destroy and destroy the enemy while his foothold is unstable. That''s good. When the enemy is strong enough! Leng Shen returned to Leng Shen and slowed down. Although they still didn''t quite understand, they nodded and agreed. At this time, in the vast starry sky, Ren''s reserve army, Wanfa cult, demon God cult and some reserve forces of Poseidon cult, on the one hand, were completely hanged with Danxian cult, remnant soul and Danxian cult. The sky shook, meteorites fell, and some stars even fell. Originally, when the two sides first fought together, there was almost no difference in the number or strength of each other. After all, it was the condensation of all the strength of the three supreme religions. "Li Wanfa, Qinglong and Hai Qingyun, you idiots, see? This is what you''re going to do when you take refuge in Ren''s family. Now you''re being used as cannon fodder. You think you can match us with your strength. Now there''s a fairy decree in the fairy world. The Emperor himself orders that the army of the fairy world will be killed immediately. You''ll be punished at that time. Even if you have the support of the fairy world, you can fight us , you are also dead. We have a large number of immortal tools and magic weapons, and we have a large number of immortal pills. Kill, kill and kill them all. "At this time, at the entrance outside the celestial treasure house, a golden immortal standing beside danquan, accompanied by many heavenly immortals, is sending out a vast sound wave. The sound spread all over the endless void around. You can hear it as long as you are thousands of miles around. "The two leaders heard that." danquan''s voice shook the void. Wen Shiyu sat there and smiled at Li Wanfa and Qinglong, because Wen Shiyu had just explained, and then danquan said this. "Bastard, I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. Madam, we''re in the war. Boom..." Li Wanfa said, and he rushed over in an instant. "Danquan, you despicable fellow, have the ability and courage. Don''t hide behind, come out, boom..." the Green Dragon said, turning into a ten thousand feet green dragon, and his body broke through the void and rushed over. Surrounded by cyan light, the sharp claws gently tore between them and directly killed the two immortals in front of them. "Boo..." swayed slightly, and together with many meteorites, they followed up with hundreds of enemies in the Dharma Realm and killed them directly. Qinglong and Li Wanfa are belligerents themselves. Before, because yunfenger and Li Tiancheng influenced them, they had no impulse to fight with Ren family. Now I join the Ren family. In addition to practicing for so long and improving a lot in the Ren family, I also see the pleasure of the Ren family in the war. Now the war starts, and they can''t wait any longer. They broke out one after another and showed great power. For a time, they were unstoppable. It was not until many supreme elders of the supreme church jointly displayed immortal weapons that they could temporarily resist their terrible power. "Two idiots who were sold back and lost money, you''ll wait for the punishment of the fairyland, and you, Ren''s family, you''ll die worse." danquan looked at the huge battlefield, he didn''t want to fight in person. When the army of the fairyland arrived, they were dead. But he was surprised that where were the strongest people in the Ren family? Why didn''t they appear? Hum, I must want to test first, but this is just right. There are not enough troops in the fairy world. The immortal gate has not been fully opened. Now only some heavenly immortals can pass, and a few golden immortals can pass. They want to use Li Wanfa and Qinglong as cannon fodder, but they don''t want to give themselves enough time. "Kill, kill them all." as for Ren family''s use of these people to fight against the three supreme religions under his control, danquan thought they couldn''t do it at all. He killed all these people first, forced those guys of Ren family to appear, and then let the immortal army kill them. At that time, I will catch Dan Miao''s dead girl and give it to the emperor, so I can call the wind and rain in the fairy world. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." with the roar, all kinds of monsters and divine beasts appear, which are huge and incomparable, and all kinds of immortal magic weapons emit infinite light. From time to time, there are small areas of tearing and meteorite fragmentation, and the original meteorite belt has been completely crushed. The blood stained starry sky, the supreme Dharma God on the earth, continues to fall. Even the celestial beings that can only be reached by flying to the fairy world, now they also continue to fall. The battle was extremely fierce, but soon danquan found something wrong. "This... What''s going on, stop..." "What do you eat? There are more people than them. Why retreat..." "What are you afraid of in the Dharma Realm? Stop them, over there..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Originally, in his calculation, he should still have an advantage. At the beginning of the fight, there were wins and losses for each other, but soon the situation was wrong. People on the other side of the family, including those who took refuge in the Wanfa sect and demon God sect in the past, recovered faster after being injured than those who had a large number of elixirs. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that fighting alone is obviously similar, but the same two people to two people will soon be a hundred times, and dozens of people will fight together. They will soon suffer heavy losses and become a mess. Although it is only the reserve army of Ren family, there is no difference in training methods. It is suitable for their skills and fighting methods. They don''t have the nearly integrated and natural array of the guards, and they don''t have the fighting mode of the cooperation of the Tianlong army, but they have learned countless in the process of cultivation. They are used to this when fighting at ordinary times, so they instinctively use it at the beginning of the battle. Many of them have not really fought too hard with others. Now they are really fighting, even they are shocked by this contrast. "Come on, how to teach you, learn quickly!" and at this time, Li Wanfa also found that the loss between Wanfa and demon god religion was obviously too great. He immediately thought of the learning about array and cooperation during this period of time. Although the people of Wanfa sect and demon God sect are relatively unfamiliar, once they cooperate, the effect will come out immediately. In this way, danquan and their side began to collapse rapidly. Although they were not in the same state as the battle failure and collapse of the secular mortal army, even if they could persist and work hard, the result was more and more serious losses. "Shangxian, Shangxian, the loss is too heavy. These are the foundations of the supreme cult. Now there are many immortal armies coming, and please help!" danquan immediately panicked when he saw this situation. In a hurry, he thought of asking the nearby Shangxian for help. However, when he said this, he immediately found that the immortal''s face was unhappy, which was obviously very unhappy. "Well... These guys don''t know what''s wrong. They are much more powerful than before, but for us. They are nothing to the immortal, and I dare not command the immortal. However, since the other party has come and doesn''t destroy their prestige first, how can they appear to be mighty and irresistible and don''t let them know how powerful they are , they really thought they could do whatever they wanted and compete with the immortal army. "Although emperor Danxian once said that before the immortal army completely came to kill Ren family and seize Dan Miao, if the Immortal King didn''t come to control the situation, he would control everything. But when danquan faced these powerful immortals, he felt that his momentum was half short, and he didn''t dare to really command. "Hum, there are only a small number of celestial beings, and most of them are people in the realm of Dharma God. This can also be called fighting. Come and lead five thousand troops to help the leader of danquan cult wipe them out." at this time, a golden immortal peak has arrived, which is obviously the highest level at present. Once he came down, like others, his eyes were higher than the top and arrogant. When he saw many Dharma gods mixed with some immortals, he beat the danquan like this and said with disdain. Although it was said that they could not really obey such a leader in the lower world, after all, the great emperor said that this man was of great use, and danquan was boasting, so he agreed. On hearing the order of the highest level immortal who came down now and sent the immortal army to fight, danquan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. This is the army of the fairyland. It depends on how arrogant you are and how you die. You will cry later. Chapter 792 "Those celestial armies are out, sister-in-law... Can we do it?" at this time, Wen Shiyu and some people around him are paying attention to the situation on the battlefield. They see that in the celestial treasure house, thousands of people are a team, and five teams of people quickly rush into the battlefield. Li Tiancheng is the first to rub his hands and prepare to fight. "A golden immortal, five heavenly immortals, a team of five thousand..." Wen Shiyu quietly stared at the battlefield in the starry sky and condensed it with infinite mana. There was a way for her to see the situation in the battlefield without exploring through the power of immortal soul, just like in front of her eyes, which was also convenient for Wen Shiyu to command the battle. At this time, Wen Shiyu said to himself. In fact, he didn''t really want to let the Ren family do it at this time. Once the Ren family do it, to tell the truth, this person is not enough. If you don''t do it, although Li Wanfa and Qinglong now have nearly 100000 people here, the vast majority of them are in the realm of Dharma gods, and there are also some immortals, but the number is limited. Of course, it also depends on their wishes. "What about the five thousand immortals? Kill..." at this time, before Wen Shiyu gave an order, the green dragon who had killed the red eye had made a roar first, and his huge body killed the leader of the fairy world at the beginning of the strongest golden immortal. "Haha, that''s right. Danquan, you flattering guy, will kill these and kill you." Li Wanfa also laughed. In an instant, a variety of spells were running at the same time, and they gathered in an instant to form a terrorist threat. Unexpectedly, he took the lead in attacking these immortal armies. Having fought to this extent and seen the powerful army of Ren family who are not afraid of everything, they finally understand what Wen Shiyu just said. Now they know they can retreat, but they don''t need to communicate. They have made a decision without waiting for Wen Shiyu to ask or make a decision. Fight!! Wen Shiyu smiled at Li Tiancheng. Li Tiancheng was also a little discouraged. Obviously, under such circumstances, Qinglong and Li Wanfa didn''t plan to retreat and let them come, so he had to wait. "Tiancheng, you can join the war, reduce the losses, and avoid the immortal army from really causing too much losses to us, but your people can''t use it." seeing Li Tiancheng''s appearance, Wen Shiyu smiled faintly, then thought about it, and made a decision. "No problem, the celestial army, right? I''m coming, roaring!" Li Tiancheng roared excitedly, rushed out, broke through the void, and fell directly into the center of a team of thousands of people. "Boom... Boom..." at the same time of entering, Li Tiancheng''s thunder light twinkled and swept out in an instant. Many people became flying ash in an instant. On the other hand, there was a light. Immortal helmet and immortal armor could not resist these glittering light Sabre Qi and cut them in an instant. He raised his hand again, and a mountain was condensed in his hands. Like a giant in the wilderness, he directly raised the mountain and smashed it down, killing one in an instant. Then someone attacked around his body. Li Tiancheng took steps to form an array defense, and a piece of cold ice froze around when he waved. At the moment he rushed in, he killed more than 30% of the whole team of immortals. There are endless terrorist spells, and each kind of spell is abnormal. Many spells are constantly changing, just like a killing God. "The boss''s boss is coming. Ha ha, it''s too powerful..." "I haven''t killed an immortal yet. That''s what happened to an immortal." "It''s just the cultivation of immortals. What''s terrible? Let''s work together to destroy several immortals." "Yes, we can''t join hands to kill immortals in Taiji like the guards, but now so many of us join hands in Dharma Realm, it''s not easy. We haven''t killed a few 6" "Instructor, how powerful, kill!" "Let''s kill them, too..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The appearance of Li Tiancheng suddenly pushed the atmosphere of the battlefield to a new peak. Li Tiancheng and they have taught these reserve talents. The one who calls him the boss is the one taught by Wei Liang, and only he can get this title. Those who haven''t been taught are also killed. They all know the achievements and stories about the core combat effectiveness of Ren family. Now they have just defeated the supreme cult. When they see the army of the fairyland coming, they are more or less under pressure at first. After all, they still have a great sense of awe for the fairyland. They feel high and powerful. But then Li Wanfa and Qinglong rushed to kill him, and then Li Tiancheng killed him, and the ferocious mess immediately ignited everyone''s desire for war. The moment is like the tide, like dividing up good things, not willing at all. Many even abandoned their opponents and killed the past. Li Tiancheng took over a group of people alone. The others broke out ferociously and divided up the five thousand celestial armies in an instant. The ferocious outbreak was like robbing babies and hunting divine beasts. "This... This..." danquan, even the man who was just at the top of the golden immortal beside danquan, has been silly. How could this happen? What do these people think they are doing, hunting monsters or gods or immortals? When they have babies, why are they so desperate? What''s more, how can these guys gather in different numbers to display an array with more and more power? What''s the matter? "Immortal, this is the immortal. As for people, don''t kill all of them and leave some for me." at this time, Li Tiancheng found that those immortals around him who just had a lot of immortals scattered and fled. In addition, they were divided up by others. They didn''t have much, so he shouted immediately. "Damn it, the majesty of the fairyland is inviolable, go to hell!" at this time, the existence of the most powerful golden immortal peak that has come down so far was also angry. He didn''t expect that the 5000 immortal army and a person in the early days of the golden immortal would be killed so quickly. This is nothing. They are all people who have just experienced the immortal world war. The battle is much more cruel than this. There are many immortal tools, infinite immortal methods and a large number of kill battles, but it is a battle between immortals and immortals. What are these people now? It''s just a group of lower world practitioners. It''s absolutely unforgivable that mole ants dare to shout. In an instant, the man at the top of the golden immortal shot directly. "Well come, these are too waste, just waiting for you to come, boom..." although Li Tiancheng is not as strong as this man at the moment, he is not afraid and directly welcomes him. Li Tiancheng''s spells emerge one after another, and his attacks vary from far to near. After being instructed by Ren Jie, they alternate with each other to form an array, condense and change into infinite power. Even if the other party is stronger than him, he can not lose too much. This... This At the moment, danquan has been foolish, because he also knows that this is not the core and most fierce group of Ren Jie. Even up to now, he has never seen a family owner. Before that, he caused turmoil in the whole world and created this huge and terrible young family owner. But that''s it. The situation has become so uncontrollable. The key is that the terrible golden immortal peak existed and failed to successfully win Li Tiancheng. What''s the matter? How can Li Tiancheng be so strong? When he was in the fairy treasure house, although his achievements were amazing, he couldn''t compare with Tianzhu and yunfeng''er, but now "Kill... Kill..." at this moment, killing is shaking the sky. The reinforcements of the fairyland were surrounded and killed in an instant, which made the hearts of the three supreme religions extremely cold and frightened. Although many people did not completely collapse and retreat, they were no longer warlike. They had begun to shrink gradually and wanted to escape and save their lives. In this way, Ren''s army is more aggressive. You know, in addition to the ten thousand Dharma cult and demon God cult, they have not experienced and adapted to the style of Ren family fighting beyond their ranks. Even when these reserve tens of thousands of talents are trained and honed by Gu Xiaobao, the guards and the Tianlong army, the consistent style of Ren family has also been inherited. That is to say, there will continue to exist beyond them, fighting and ravaging them every day. Over time, let alone hanging at the same level and winning the war, even if they fail against the current, they will not lose any combat effectiveness, but will become stronger and stronger. "It''s over... It''s over..." at the moment, danquan''s hands and feet are cold, and his body is shaking, because now the three supreme teachings have lost more than half and completely began to retreat. "Hold on, hold on, the immortal army will gather immediately, and their death time is coming, hold on..." at this time, danquan tried his best to roar and spread to the vast starry sky around. However, because many things happened and the leaders of the remnant soul and sword immortal cult were absent, danquan only used the power of immortal to suppress and control them. But they can''t really work hard. Now it''s the same situation again. No matter how danquan shouts, except that the people of Danxian cult reluctantly want to support and work hard, the remnant soul will simply withdraw after discussing with some supreme elders of Jianxian cult. This is really a defeat like a mountain. It is like a huge wave sweeping the earth and pushing everything horizontally. "Ah..." this just happened to dare to go up to danquan. Just after shouting, it happened that danquan was defeated like a mountain. It immediately made danquan look like death, and it felt how ugly it was. "Ha ha... Danquan, I can''t stand your virtue for a long time. I know that shouting makes others work hard. If you have the ability, come and come!" at this time, Li Wanfa scolded angrily in the battlefield. At this time, the green dragon was also happy and gave out the sound of happy Dragon chanting. Then, a blue lightning light split out between his mouth. In an instant, it crossed thousands of miles to form an unparalleled light. Along the way, it pierced through many Danxian cult and some remnant souls and younger brothers of Jianxian cult who didn''t have time to run away, and directly bombarded danquan. "Dan Dun!" Dan Quan practiced the Dun method in an instant, but he was still a little slow. With a bang, his shoulder was split a little in an instant, and a piece of darkness appeared directly. The flesh and blood were cut black, the bones were exposed, and the flesh and blood were steaming, which was very miserable. Danquan endured the pain, looked around and wanted to escape. He turned and rushed into the treasure house of the fairy world. "Boom... Hum..." and just as the danquan rushed inside, a huge roar suddenly occurred inside, which vibrated violently, and then a fairy air ripple came out, which immediately made the danquan that was just about to rush into the inside fly out. "Pounce..." he was injured again, and the danquan gushed blood. At this time, the whole fairy treasure house suddenly collapsed and collapsed. Danquan''s eyes are about to come out. What''s the matter with the fairy treasure house? How can it be like this? If there is something wrong with the treasure house of the fairyland, you will not die. In this situation, if you are caught by Ren family, it... It is not more painful than death. "Boom..." at this time, the collapsed fairy treasure house was instantly absorbed by a huge force. Then, in the black whirlpool black hole, a huge fairy gate slowly rose, which was hundreds of feet long and rising continuously. When it rose to a person''s height, a fairy army flew out of it. As they rose higher and higher, people continued to fly out. This time, unlike before, they came slowly. Suddenly, the army rushed out of the gate of the fairyland opened up here. In an instant, the rise had reached 300 feet, and tens of thousands of fairyland troops rushed out. Divine beasts, immortal beasts, all kinds of powerful immortal methods and all kinds of immortal tools, huge divine birds flying in the sky, huge temporary battle palaces in the fairy world flying out, and magic spells containing the rules of heaven and earth flying out, exploding into boundless power. Seeing this, although Zhenfei was still spitting blood, danquan was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Withdraw, the Tianlong army is broken, the forbidden guards rescue and let them withdraw. The real battle begins now." at this time, Wen Shiyu also issued an order at the first time. Chapter 793 At this time, the rise of killing has gradually kept up with some Ren family fighting styles, and they feel happy. Li Wanfa and Qinglong, who have never been so happy, no longer have any fear when they see the army in the fairy world. They also broke out and killed the surrounding people. They wanted to continue to fight against the army of the fairyland. After the previous battle, some of their awe of the fairyland completely disappeared. In this case, although they are mixed with a large number of Dharma Realm, they have just cooperated, and their own strength is strong enough to fight. It''s just that they haven''t been fully contacted with the immortal army yet, and have been informed. Tell them to retreat at once! Although they were still reluctant, they obeyed orders immediately. After all, they knew that in this battle, they could only be regarded as supporting roles and reserve forces, and the real war could not turn them. The Ren family is not ready to fight all out. The Ren family is strong enough to fight the fairyland. "Boom..." because the Tianlong army was not far away. Almost at this moment, the Tianlong army really appeared like several Tianlong. Several channels appeared from the surrounding vast void, and the Tianlong army dispatched one after another. Suddenly, they stopped, intercepted and killed the immortal army. As soon as the Tianlong army really appeared, now these are the vast majority of the army still staying at the peak of the Dharma Realm. For some celestial beings, only Zhan Tianlong, a golden immortal, appeared. It seems that they are much weaker than the overall strength of the 100000 army, but when they really touch with those celestial armies, the situation becomes completely different. "Boom... Boom..." every place where the Heavenly Dragon army appears, it condenses into a huge Heavenly Dragon, spreads its wings and hits the air, the Dragon claws fly, the Dragon claws are pressed down instantly, and many celestial armies are directly broken. When the celestial army wants to attack, every Dragon army is like a joint on a dragon, linking every point, like blood flowing, like mana building arrays and runes. Although less than 2000 of the 30000 troops reached Tianxian and only Zhan Tianlong reached Jinxian, their power was beyond imagination. In an instant, they collided with the immortal army. Whether they were attacked or killed, or those who attacked, they were killed in an instant. The Tianlong army blocked and intercepted the immortal army from different angles, but the immortal army now flew out at an amazing speed. Tens of thousands of people rushed out in an instant, and many still rushed into the previous battle teams. Now they are like a group of tigers. After all, they are the army of the fairyland. The people who broke out and had no time to respond, and were still immersed in the battle with the supreme cult commanded by danquan, suddenly had problems, and many people were killed. At this time, hundreds of people scattered in a moment, forming a fan shape. They swept directly to the front with unparalleled speed, as if they were swept across like a knife. In an instant, the armies of the fairyland were killed one after another. "Ha ha... Our immortal army has arrived and the immortal gate has been opened. You can''t die soon..." at this time, the Jinxian peak who has been struggling with Li Tiancheng laughed. He didn''t kill such a young man himself, and his heart was very angry. At this moment, I finally saw the immortal gate open and the immortal army came, and immediately laughed proudly. "Just waiting for you to come, laugh and call you. You''re still fucking laughing. I call you to laugh. All the ways get together... Boom..." for Li Tiancheng, the full-scale war in the fairy world has begun. He''s also very upset that he hasn''t been able to solve this guy up to now. When this guy saw the immortal gate open and the whole person laughed, he roared. He just flew the remaining power of many spells and condensed his strength. He directly trapped this guy in the middle, causing a chain reaction, and then the most violent bombardment broke out. "Ah..." after all, the golden immortal peak is extremely powerful, but under this bombardment, the body continues to be damaged and broken, and has been completely destroyed. With a roar of anger and roar, the power of the immortal soul erupts into unparalleled power and pours on Li Tiancheng. "Boom..." however, Li Tiancheng gathered many other spells and stopped them again, just because he was powerful and close to each other, but Li Tiancheng also broke out at this moment. Suddenly, the immortal soul of the golden immortal gradually disintegrated. In the scream, he was unwilling to dissipate and completely destroyed, and Li Tiancheng''s body also made a sound of fragmentation, and the whole person was shocked and flew out. "Go to hell..." at the moment, there was a mess around. A immortal peak of the immortal army existed. Seeing that Li Tiancheng really killed the existence of the golden immortal peak, the immortal sword in his hand instantly cut into Li Tiancheng who had been knocked unconscious. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." just the next moment, a light flashed by, and the man''s head had flown up. The next moment, the light flashed around Li Tiancheng, vaguely saw a huge smiling face, and the next moment he hugged Li Tiancheng and disappeared into the space. Naturally, some of the immortal Army wanted to rush over, but then the light flashed around. There were two invisible terrible beings who were helping Li Tiancheng''s killer King clean up the people around him. "Boom, you weak guys, right, whoosh..." at this time, a huge figure curled up and forced out of the immortal gate, and the back body recovered instantly. Suddenly, the whole space vibrated, as if it was going to be broken. He appeared and regained his body on a small planet. At the moment when his body was completely restored to a thousand feet tall, the huge and boundless power shattered the planet in an instant. Two huge and incomparably long tusks, with a layer of black hair like a steel needle on their body, stood up with a huge stomach, and a huge pig head like super terrorist demon fairy appeared. "Ah, split day pig, it''s alive and still in the fairyland..." at this time, the green dragon who received the order to retreat suddenly turned back and looked at the terrible guy in great shock. You know, this guy is the guy who changed their demon family. He has a long history. He is a different species left by the famine. It is said that he ate more than half of the holy flesh and blood in those years, and many divine beasts and immortal beasts were swallowed by him. It''s just that this guy is ferocious by nature, but his understanding is ordinary. Although he survived from the flood era, he has not made great achievements, but he has avoided the war of ten thousand families and the war of the ancient imperial dynasty again and again. But every time it appears, the lower world will be turned upside down. It will be swallowed by people, demons and even immortals. Later, it was said that it grew to a terrible level in the lower world, and even the sky could be torn. It once swallowed a huge country and many sects, and then suddenly disappeared. Unexpectedly, it went to the fairy world and became a demon fairy general in the army of the fairy world. Qinglong''s face changed dramatically, because there were many records about this guy in the demon God cult, and this guy almost killed the demon God cult for a time. As soon as it appeared, a huge chaotic sky splitting stick in its hand directly hit one of the people of the Tianlong army. "Boom..." the Tianlong army formed a fight against the Tianlong, and the huge tail swayed up. Suddenly, the whole team was shocked and flew out. Some people''s mounts were broken one after another, and their bodies were also broken. They were beaten and flew out, killing several people and seriously injuring many people. "Not all of them died, roar..." when the crack day pig saw the blow, the weak guys didn''t die. He was furious and roared up to the sky. He waved a huge stick and hit it again. "Bang... Bang..." because of the attack, this team of Tianlong army has been damaged, changed rapidly and hidden, but the attack of crack Tianzhu is too fast and fierce, and then it falls down again. His strike was far beyond the joint strike of thousands of heavenly immortals and even Jinxian. It was a ferocious blow than the general Luo Jinxian. Obviously, this split day pig has been promoted to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, and its combat effectiveness and explosive power are super terror. Fortunately, the Tianlong army cooperated closely, and the other two teams quickly rescued from both sides like two little Tianlong. They were shocked and flew out again. "HMM... roar..." but split day pig was quite dissatisfied with the result and roared angrily. At the same time, more people rushed out of the immortal gate, of which dozens of Da Luo Jinxian have appeared. They are the real control existence. The immortal army has killed more than 200000, which is earth shaking. At this moment, the power of the fairyland is reflected. At the same time, on the other side, a huge rosefinch has also appeared. This was the demon God cult leader who flew to the fairyland 30000 years ago. This old rosefinch has earth shaking power and huge fire, directly blocking the guards who cut the army of the fairyland like cutting vegetables. Unfortunately, the strength of the guard team was beyond imagination, and it suddenly flew out the old rosefinch in the middle of Da Luo Jinxian, which had been cultivated for 30000 years. However, at the next moment, another huge white tiger appeared. Then, under their command, many demon immortals appeared. This is also a terrorist existence in the army of the fairy world. It is like a split day pig to repair terrorist demon immortals. More importantly, it is the existence of demon gods that have soared up for thousands of years. Although they fell a lot in the fairy world war, many were finally controlled and subdued, and they all joined the battle at the moment. Although there are some of their demon deities in the fight at the moment, these demon immortals have deeply realized the terror of the ancient imperial dynasty after the fairy world war, and dare not neglect it at all. For a moment, the stars in the sky are broken, the space is constantly shaking and collapsing, and the whole star region has been affected. Li Wanfa and Qinglong, who had retreated to the rear and began to stand firm again according to the array position arranged by Wen Shiyu, changed their faces constantly. Although they had just fought happily, looking back now, they have a feeling of survival. If they were just faced with the fierce army in the fairy world, I''m afraid they would collapse face to face and be completely killed soon. It''s terrible. It''s really not a level at all. But what surprised them more was that the Tianlong army turned into small Tianlong. The condensed array blocked the army, and the guards fought several terrible demons and many great Luo Jinxian at the same time. At this time, the core army of Ren family appeared from other directions. "Ah... Death... Death... A group of weak humans, I''ll eat you all, whoosh..." split sky pig rushed out early. At the moment, although many teams of Tianlong army came to help, this guy became crazy, stared at a team of bombardment, and suddenly smashed the team of Xiaotianlong. Thousands of Tianlong Army soldiers spit blood and scattered. The split sky pig showed his cruel side, Open the big mouth, the fangs twinkle, and suddenly inhale. In an instant, thousands of Tianlong soldiers have been inhaled by it. "Ah..." at the moment, other people in the Tianlong army were surprised. It was too late to stop. He swallowed up thousands of people. These people were very angry. At this moment, a figure had appeared in the Tianlong army. It was the sword king Longao. In an instant, the five little Tianlong gathered together to form a huge Tianlong that was not inferior to the giant Tianlong of the split tianpig. Just now, it was difficult to gather into this form because there was no long Ao to preside over the big array, but now it seems a little late. "Roar... Tear you all apart and swallow you all. A group of weak guys think they can fight me like this. Boom..." the body of the split sky pig suddenly gets bigger and bigger again. The chaotic split sky stick in his hand is about to fall. "A wild boar dares to shout, boo..." although the huge Tianlong is not afraid of cracking Tianzhu and wants to welcome it, everyone''s heart is very painful, because just after the thousands of people have finished, they want to kill and kill this guy. But faster than them was a huge figure, huge and boundless. It was even bigger than the crack sky pig, which had grown hundreds of battles, and hit it with one punch. The split sky pig raised the chaotic split sky stick to meet him, but the chaotic split sky stick was directly blasted out. It was said to be hard, and the arm that was difficult to shake even the middle-grade immortal tools of other great Luo Jinxian exploded directly. The next moment, just like an adult, suddenly pressed against a pet pig. Under that huge body, the split day pig was like a pet pig. Suddenly, he flew out with a knee. Hundreds of immortals behind him were unprepared. They were directly hit and cracked, and then hit a huge unmanned planet, which was directly cracked. Before the split day pig struggled to stand up, the next moment a huge dark figure directly pressed down, grabbed the big mouth of the split day pig with huge fangs with both hands, and burst into a roar. Unexpectedly, he tore the split day pig in half. "Bang..." he tore it directly, and the cracked Tianzhu burst. The next moment, his body burst, and a small Tianlong curled up inside suddenly flew out. It was the thousands of people who had just been swallowed. Although some people died in the process, the vast majority of people gathered together while being inhaled, forming an array again to save their lives and were not killed immediately. Chapter 794 Until this time, the armies of the fairyland within ten thousand miles around were scared back, and it was only through the power of the immortal soul that they could see who it was. It was Gu Xiaobao who used the ancient god ancestral talisman to completely stimulate the power, restore the noumenon, and show the power of terror. After tearing a split day pig comparable to the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian with his bare hands, Gu Xiaobao was in a surge of war and killed him again. There was a panic in the celestial army. Immediately, more than a dozen Luo Jinxian led tens of thousands of troops to kill and besiege Gu Xiaobao. Gu Xiaobao''s fighting spirit is surging, and the zufu appears more and more cohesive in his body, with thunder light faintly. On the other side, the guards quickly killed tens of thousands of celestial armies and attracted a group of demon immortals such as Da Luo Jinxian, rosefinch and white tiger. Just as Gu Xiaobao appeared, a larger rosefinch suddenly appeared in the sky. Dive directly from above and the target is the old rosefinch. "Let go..." the old rosefinch saw that there were younger generations who dared to fight it. He just wanted to be presumptuous, but the next moment he was intimidated by the terrible force and rushed forward. He spread his wings and wanted to retreat. "Boo..." unfortunately, Yun Fenger''s speed is faster and she directly grabs the old rosefinch. Her flame is more pure than the old rosefinch with the help of Ren Jie. She grabs the old rosefinch and wants to devour the old rosefinch. The old rosefinch screamed and struggled, and his huge body turned. During the struggle, some immortals and even golden immortals around him were badly hit. On the other side, a huge Shura appeared. The sixth master led a team to kill him with a thunder gun that is now a medium-grade immortal weapon. Although he hasn''t reached Da Luo Jinxian yet, someone around him cooperates. Even Da Luo Jinxian is not afraid. Yu Wushuang''s body is shining. She is more powerful. The lethality of her double swords is not weaker than Gu Xiaobao''s huge body, because many people were killed by her without understanding what happened. Ren Xing is pounding down from the air from time to time, like thousands of stars falling, earth shaking As for the sword king Longao, Dan King Yu Changkong and the literary and ink ancestors, they followed the Tianlong army from the beginning and gradually integrated into it in the later stage. Under their leadership, the Tianlong army became more and more powerful and gradually formed different formations to fight with others in any family. Although the celestial army has increased to 300000, the overall situation has not changed, because at least 100000 celestial armies have been fallen in such a short time. This is the first core group of people in the Ren family. They are not many together, but they are extremely terrible and ferocious. As long as anyone is together, they can form an array, just like the layout of different places in go. Finally, they can always swallow each other''s dragons and form different formations to surround and kill each other. "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful..." at this time, Qi Tian and others hidden in the void have been watching. Qi Tian couldn''t help praising this scene. He is familiar with these people, and the noumenon comes out completely. The original memories are still there, so he is naturally familiar with these people. He was also shocked to see that they have grown into what they are now, become so powerful, and seem to change from heart to heart. The terror in the battle is amazing. It''s like watching people play chess. Looking at each step alone, you can''t feel anything. Even if it feels wonderful and powerful occasionally, the shock is not so great, but the real master will find its horror when you look at it as a whole. "It''s unexpected that you can do this." "Look over there. It turned out that his move was not against the enemy at will, but cooperated with the other side." "There are those people. They met other people. It turned out that they were deliberately shaken out to help others encircle and suppress their opponents on the other side." "The other side is empty, and they turn around and suppress this side." "It''s really... It''s hard to imagine that it can change like this, so mysterious..." "And they all seem like they can''t die. If they don''t get killed directly, there will be nothing..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, including Ren Tianxing, the unicorn fairy king, the Phoenix fairy king and the black dragon fairy king could not help but marvel at it. They never thought that seeing many people weaker than them fighting would make them so shocked and surprised. It''s incredible. It can still be like this. This is no longer a matter of strength. Although they all know that Ren Jie created the Ren family, they were worried when they first saw these people fighting against the endless army in the fairy world. I even thought that maybe they could do it soon. Ren Jie should just practice. But what I didn''t expect is that although the number of Ren family is much less, it is like setting up a big game. In this chess game, the fairyland as a whole seems very large, but it becomes very weak in some parts. However, Ren family can concentrate on continuously destroying the fairyland army. The speed of extinction was not much slower than that of the immortal army coming out of the immortal gate. It was beyond their imagination to maintain a balance at all times, so they couldn''t help talking. "I''m going too, I''m going too..." even Qi Tian couldn''t help praising. He knew that when Ren Jie first taught everyone about array changes, he was so excited that he couldn''t help shouting. Because she had seen that her two younger brothers and two little white apes had turned into hundreds of giant apes, all of which were made of golden immortals. They were fighting. She couldn''t help it at once, waving the golden cudgel in her hand and shouting. In the face of Qi Tian, who is eloquent and can''t speak to others, he can''t do it only in the face of tiger. At the moment, he can''t help looking at Ren Jie. He didn''t know whether to let Hu Hu go or not. In addition, he had long been used to Ren Jie controlling the overall situation and acting according to his orders, so he couldn''t help looking at the past. "Go, but take the golden cudgel." Ren Jie smiled and touched the lovely tiger. "Wow... Great, master, you''re great, Bo." Huhu jumped up excitedly and kissed Ren Jie on the cheek. "Er..." this made Qi Tian''s eyes straight. "Ha ha..." seeing Qi Tian''s rare dull appearance, Ren Jie said with a smile: "don''t worry, our master gave her a second life. Just think she''s a daughter, but it''s you. If we dare to be bad to tigers in the future, our master won''t spare you." Ren Jie naturally knows why Qi Tian is like this. In fact, Hu Hu''s dependence on Ren Jie has always been the same as her daughter''s dependence on her father, but she feels close to Qi Tian. Later, he learned that the tiger is the remnant tiger of the Seven Saints against the sky, and Ren Jie understood what happened. Of course, he knew that Qi Tian would not think much at the moment. He just meant to tease Qi Tian. "Cough..." Qi Tian couldn''t help coughing as soon as he heard this. The dignified semi Saint exists and the boss of the Seven Saints against the sky. The world has been the top existence doubt since chaos was opened up. Now he is at a loss and can''t help looking at the direction of tiger tiger. "Roar... I''m coming. You''re dead. Kill, the golden cudgel, grow bigger and kill them. As the master said, sweep a large area, and you''ll die if you touch it. Roar, look at my golden cudgel..." but Huhu doesn''t care what he does now. He''s excited and rushed out and waved the chaos treasure of the whole sky in an instant, But the golden cudgel, which had been occupied by her as a toy, swept away. What is the existence of tiger and tiger? She has recovered to close to the realm of fairy king. With a treasure of chaos, she really killed one piece in an instant when she went out. He swept through the void thousands of miles around and scared countless armies of the fairyland to retreat one after another. Even several great Luo Jinxian rushed up one after another and were directly killed by tigers and tigers. If tigers and tigers didn''t play hard and have fun with the golden cudgel at the moment, the army of the fairy world would be even worse at the moment. "Hu Hu..." and when Wen Shiyu, who was sitting there, saw Hu Hu Hu, he was immediately happy, and then looked up around the void Finally, she looked at the heart she was sitting in. She knew that tiger and tiger had not come out before. Tiger and tiger suddenly appeared, indicating that he was around here. The Dinghai God needle of Ren family and the master of Ren family were nearby. At this moment, the heart of literary poetry and language is more bottomed out. Other people are also very happy to see tiger and tiger appear. Some who can be distracted or have just killed the enemy greet tiger and tiger one after another. The two little white apes rush to kill excitedly. Tiger and tiger are their boss. The younger brother should naturally follow the boss. At this time, the danquan next to the immortal gate was confused. God, how could this happen? Is this the army of the Ren family? It''s impossible. How could it be so fierce? I took people to fight with them before. How long has it passed. Can''t... Can''t they suppress power before? By the way, last time they had a chance to kill themselves and others, they didn''t chase them. They... They deliberately waited for the immortal army to fight. What a group of madmen. Danquan Khan kept flowing down, and the whole person felt dizzy, because he didn''t expect that the Ren family could devour the immortal army with such a small number of people, as if they didn''t kill enough. At first, they suffered a small amount of losses, but later, the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger, and some people continued to break through in the battle Not only that, their power is endless, and they seem to be able to break out the strongest moves at will one by one, which can''t even be done by the army in the fairy world. Their medicine is better than the elixir, and the speed of injury recovery is amazing. Their magic weapons are like life immortal weapons that have been refined countless times and improved together with themselves. Everyone has immortal weapons, What a terrible thing is this? Too many incredible things and too many unimaginable things are in front of him. Danquan feels that there is something wrong with his understanding of the world For the first time in his heart, he had a feeling of complete lack of confidence. In the past, he believed that as long as the army of the fairyland came, it would kill all aliens, but now it seems that this is not the case. "Roaring..." at this time, suddenly a light appeared in the immortal gate, which was more moving than when the split day pig appeared. But when danquan looked at it, he didn''t find anything. But just at this time, an infinite ocean like breath appeared above him, surging, fierce and endless. This ocean breath is the purest breath of Poseidon religion, just like the Poseidon worshipped by Poseidon religion. A huge figure appears in the infinite ocean atmosphere. In this vast starry sky, it is like an ocean around the body. The human body has a long and thick tail. Although it is the human face, it has layers of scales. Coupled with its vast power, it is extremely amazing. "I''m the king of the sea fairy. Are you the leader danquan of the Dan immortal cult in the lower world?" at this time, the man spoke. Chapter 795 "Ah..." danquan was startled. It was the first time he faced such existence. The power of the fairy king made him tremble. He couldn''t help kneeling down directly: "danquan of the lower world Danxian cult knelt down to the fairy king." "Well, well, the great emperor has a purpose and ordered you to get real blood quickly." the Canghai fairy king is still extremely satisfied with the performance of danquan. Although there are people flying up in the seven supreme religions in the lower world, he is the oldest existence. With the division of immortals for tens of thousands of years, it is like all the immortals. People in the lower world have long been regarded as mole ants. "Ah... This..." danquan''s face changed slightly, and then looked at the sea fairy king with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t want to take it, but... Just now, that Ren family is too fierce, and I don''t know where the dead girl is, this..." "Hum!" as soon as the sea fairy king heard this, he suddenly snorted coldly: "the great emperor has an order. Don''t delay. You have great credit for the real blood in the advance area. Once you delay a major event, you and your people will perish forever." "It''s a small matter to destroy them. You have to find a way to copy your daughter''s death. You''d better find a way to get the real blood earlier, otherwise... Immortal... The great emperor is angry and hum..." at this time, suddenly next to the danquan spring, another sword light flashed and the sword spirit soared to the sky. The man was shrouded in sword Qi and was next to the Canghai fairy king, but the power of the Canghai fairy king could not spread to him again. "Roar... Yes, say it quickly, if there is your daughter here, all will die, die..." just at this time, a black giant bear with ugly face and not very tall body but extremely ferocious roared. Although its evil spirit has the fusion of immortal Qi, it surged into the world. "Tell me, I want to swallow these guys. They have huge blood essence and power. Tell me..." similarly, there is a golden giant bird, which has the shape of a fish. Its appearance is similar to the legendary half Saint Kunpeng of the demon family that fell in the pioneering year, but it is somewhat different. It obviously has Kunpeng blood. Only one eye and half of his body were in a mess. It was a heavy blow that he was almost killed after the war. At the moment, it needs to swallow a huge power to recover. Danquan was stunned because he didn''t see it at all, but found that for a moment, more than a dozen powerful beings appeared next to the Canghai fairy king, and each of them had reached the limit of Da Luo Jinxian. Yes, the fairy king, all of them are fairy kings. At this moment, danquan, who had just shaken, was both surprised and happy. First, he shook his head fiercely, indicating that there was no his daughter here, and then nodded again and again, indicating that he would find a way. "Well, you accompany him to find a way to protect him from real blood and take him to the great emperor quickly..." the sea fairy king is the head of many fairy kings. He turned his eyes to the vast battlefield in the starry sky. The bloody battlefield has even buried hundreds of thousands of celestial armies here. Now this kind of war is not inferior to the war between the great emperors in the fairy world. The sea fairy king looked at the bloody starry sky and said coldly, "kill and destroy them completely, and let them know that Xianwei can''t be committed. Mortals are mortals. Even if they steal the secret of heaven and get the chance, they are mortals, boom..." After saying that, a dozen fairy kings rushed over in an instant. They were strong and weak, and some had even been badly hurt, but they didn''t think how powerful the lower bound Ren family army could be. Do they think they are the army of ancient emperors and immortal emperors? With their family, they also want to turn the world upside down and fight the immortal army to death. In an instant, all rushed up. Danquan didn''t know this person except the one next to danquan. If Ren Jie was here or some people in the ancient imperial dynasty were here, he must know this person, because this person is the eunuch of Tianbao. At this time, the strength soared, and the eunuch Tianbao, who had just reached the realm of fairy king, didn''t say much, but just looked at danquan quietly. Your majesty has ordered that the real blood must be brought back anyway. "Thank you... Fairy... Fairy King..." at this time, danquan turned to the eunuch Tianbao, smiled and nodded. "Do your job well. Just now, the Canghai fairy king has made it very clear. Do everything well to ensure that you can at least reach the fairy king. Maybe after the great change in the fairy world, it is not a problem to become a great emperor, because even the Dan fairy emperor is not qualified to own this thing, which is required by people at a higher level..." in order to avoid problems in danquan, I haven''t told him that the fairyland has been controlled by the emperors of the ancient dynasties. As we know from the situation of danquan, he is the most devout believer, so everything still let Danxian emperor come forward. Therefore, neither the great Danxian emperor nor the king Canghai immortal said anything else, but tried to urge danquan to find a way to catch his daughter. However, at the moment, when the eunuch Tianbao thought of his Majesty''s words and the situation was urgent, he knew that he must be urged to make the danquan more dynamic. On the one hand, he was devout, on the other hand, he wanted to get great benefits directly through this. In that case, he promised him enough benefits. "Ah..." when he heard this, danquan immediately stared at the eunuch Tianbao and couldn''t believe it: "more up... How is it possible, isn''t it..." The eunuch Tianbao raised his hand slightly to stop him from saying, "don''t speak lightly, otherwise there will be punishment. The four great emperors in the fairy world have just fallen. If you can find a way to get your daughter''s real blood as soon as possible, then... When you are awarded, you can be guaranteed to be a great emperor." "Ah... Yes... Yes..." as soon as danquan heard it, the whole person was like beating the blood of a divine beast, and he was almost ready to fly. He doesn''t want to learn from ordinary people to fly to the fairyland and practice step by step. He is not a genius. He got the leader with various calculations, so he has been planning for his future. Unexpectedly, he gave birth to a wild girl and was valued by the Immortal Emperor for real blood. How could he not be excited. Now when I listen to this again, I''m almost dead. My mind is full of the Immortal Emperor. That''s the existence that really commands heaven and earth. "In that case, we, the Immortal King, will listen to your command at that time, but it can''t be delayed. The supreme existence is refining medicine. If it''s delayed, we can really blame it. Think that even the Seven Saints against the sky have been suppressed, and one word can be the Emperor..." the great eunuch Tianbao whispered there. His voice felt very peaceful and pleasant at first, And every word spoke to the bottom of his heart, full of endless temptation. This is exactly what danquan thought in his heart. After hearing the words of Tianbao eunuch, his inner desire was infinitely amplified and he was desperate. Originally unimaginable things, but now his eyes are shining, just like he is about to become a great emperor. Above the great emperor, that''s holy. At that time, he can also command the fairy world. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you in the future. That dead girl, it''s troublesome for her not to come out all the time, but I''ve thought of a way." at the moment, danquan''s inner desire expands infinitely, and his eyes shine. He talks like a great emperor. At the same time, under this stimulation, his eyes flash fierce light, and finally thought of a way. "Then let''s act quickly. Don''t delay the great event or your way to the great emperor." eunuch Tianbao smiled and bowed down. It was really like facing a great emperor, and he was just a humble servant. This made danquan more proud, but looking at the crazy war starry sky in front of him, he immediately asked the eunuch Tianbao to take him to a place. "Common customs exist, but also dare to be arrogant." "Go to hell..." "Swallow you, swallow you all..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Canghai fairy King led many fairy kings, who were defeated by the ancient imperial army in the war and suffered heavy losses. Now, after taking refuge, the fairy kings who said they should commit crimes and meritorious deeds have rushed up. Although it was badly beaten by the ancient imperial dynasty, the great emperor finally fell, the Immortal King and the immortal army were defeated, with countless deaths and injuries, and finally had to surrender completely. However, the other party has a golden winged ROC, which is an ancient imperial dynasty. Now this is nothing. They are holding a stomach of anger and just need a place to vent. Now they are ready to vent their anger with these guys. "If you have the blood of ancient gods and ancestral talismans, you will be suppressed, refined and collected. Boom..." Canghai fairy king is the most powerful among the more than a dozen fairy kings who have not been killed. He first thought of Gu Xiaobao. After all, he is the fairy king of the fairy world. He has seen the power of the ancient Xiaobao. He should directly dig out the ancestral talisman and refine the pure ancient god blood of the ancient Xiaobao. "Bang..." Gu Xiaobao''s fists condensed his mark and burst out.. But the huge waves swept by the sea were a terrible mess. After all, it was the fairy king. In an instant, his huge body was swept out under the impact of the huge waves around the sea, just like a small boat under the waves. "Bang, Bang..." Gu Xiaobao felt that his body was going to be broken. It was terrible. Is Xianwang level so strong? Tough? But the next moment, Gu Xiaobao suddenly had the idea when he was in severe pain and his body was about to break and fly. Because he hasn''t been in contact with the fairy king or even fought with the fairy king, but in his eyes, the fairy king should be much stronger than this. This is also the fairy king. It''s still terrible for him, but it''s far worse than Kirin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king and black dragon Fairy king. "Ah..." Gu Xiaobao''s heart was filled with war. He was not oppressed by the terror force of the sea fairy king. Instead, he aroused his war spirit and immediately roared. The ancestral talisman flickered in his chest. The next moment, he also saved thousands of years in his body. He was inspired by the power that he couldn''t fully digest, and exercised the heaven shaking magic handed down from the ancient god ancestral talisman. "Well, in the face of this fairy king, I dare to make a move..." Canghai fairy king didn''t expect that Gu Xiaobao didn''t completely collapse under his own coercion and strength. It was also a surprise that he could make a move. "You also deserve to be called the fairy king. It''s decided that it''s a stronger existence in the golden fairy. Ah, boom!" Gu Xiaobao bombarded the world with his fists, and the whole body soared. There was a strong momentum to restore the ferocity of the ancient god king and the retreat of hundreds of saints in ancient times. Unexpectedly, he directly attacked the sea fairy king. On the other side, the golden giant bird jumped directly at Yun feng''er and opened its mouth to swallow it. Yunfeng''er is full of fire. In the whirlwind of huge suction, her magic works, magic flashes and constantly resists "Bang... Bang..." hundreds of millions of tons of huge meteorites, like an asteroid, were directly thrown by the giant bear and smashed into the guards. The giant bear slapped them directly and then photographed them to kill them. At the next moment, other fairy kings rushed up one after another to kill all these people in Ren''s family. "That''s strong enough, golden cudgel, kill them, boom..." half of them, before rushing to the past, have been stopped by the tiger and tiger who suddenly rushed to hold the golden cudgel. The tiger and tiger have the golden cudgel, which is a chaotic treasure, and suddenly burst into infinite power. The huge body of a demon fairy king who could not dodge was directly smashed, and a broken immortal soul instantly turned into a light and quickly drove back thousands of miles, while other fairy Kings also tried their best to urge magic weapons to resist. Unfortunately, under the chaos treasure, ordinary immortal tools are broken one after another. At this moment, the power of chaos treasure is really brought into play. "Oh... God, that''s the treasure of chaos..." "Chaos treasure, kill her, he has chaos treasure..." "That''s the legendary treasure of chaos. Kill her..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just now, the tiger and tiger are like playing. They use some simple power of the golden cudgel to kill many fairyland armies. However, in the face of many fairyland kings, the tiger and tiger are full of war on the one hand, and on the other hand, they also prevent these guys from dispersing to deal with others. Gu Xiaobao, Yun Fenger, the guards and the Tianlong army can barely support them and will not be killed in an instant, but in the face of the fairy king, the power alone is enough to destroy them in an instant and be killed completely. At the moment, she really inspired the power of the golden cudgel and killed a fairy king in an instant. Only then did people find out what this was. The treasure of chaos is the treasure that even the great emperor of the fairyland doesn''t have. It''s the real treasure of heaven and earth. It''s said that only a few semi saints have it. It''s earth shaking. It was born from chaos. It can succeed only after countless years of refining experience. Now it even appears on such a little red cat. How can these fairy kings be unmoved. At this moment, all the fairy kings had given up their opponents and were ready to think about tigers and tigers. They wanted to compete for the chaotic treasure that the great emperor was not qualified to have. As long as they had the chaotic treasure, they could really go one step further and become the real peak existence in the world. Chapter 796 In the void, while the sea fairy King appeared, Ren Tianxing looked at Ren Jie and waited for his orders. However, Ren Jie didn''t say anything until they started, which made these fairy kings feel worried. You know, they are all fairy kings. Although they are also fairy kings, these fairy kings are not too strong in their eyes. They are all the highest fairy kings, especially after thousands of years of cultivation in the ancient god king world, they are only half a step away from semi saint. With only a little chance and understanding, they are far better than the sea fairy kings, but this does not mean that these fairy kings are not strong. In the face of other existence, they are still terrible. Ren Tianxing''s mouth opened. He was deeply afraid that these fairy kings would break out and cause a lot of casualties in an instant. That would be terrible. But Ren Jie kept watching and didn''t move. He didn''t even give an order when Canghai Xianwang and Gu Xiaobao came into contact and there was a trend to crush Ren''s army. "Master Ren, you''re playing with mystery. A bad one will cause a lot of casualties..." at this time, the black dragon fairy King couldn''t bear it and spoke first. When the black dragon fairy King opened his mouth, others immediately looked at Ren Jie. In fact, they all thought so and had this worry. "Did you find something wrong?" Ren Jie suddenly asked them. Huh? Ren Jie''s words immediately surprised everyone, thinking of Ren Jie''s words in their hearts. The black dragon fairy king didn''t think about it at all. He said in a hurry: "of course, something''s wrong. Soldiers to soldiers and generals to generals. The other fairy King level existence has come out. You''re still here. Don''t let us do it. You''re playing with fire!" They have been with the Ren family for a long time in the environment of the Ren family and have integrated into it. Moreover, these people of the Ren family have been constantly adjusted by Ren Jie and have reached their peak. Although they are chaotic creatures, they also want to inherit their own magic powers and spells. So they all seriously teach Ren family. Now they see that they are in danger, just like their disciples and children are in danger. "The ancient imperial army did not appear, but only the immortal army appeared, but it was obviously manipulated. So... The Emperor... Has ruled the immortal world!" suddenly, with Ren Jie''s reminder, Ren Tianxing suddenly woke up as if he thought of something. "How could it be so fast? There are many great emperors, many semi saints and the only true saint? The Phoenix fairy King frowned, and some couldn''t believe it. The Qilin fairy king said in a deep voice, "do they join hands?" Ren Jie shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to join hands. If they did, they wouldn''t be foolish enough to know that there is a peak fairy king here. They just let these people out. They don''t have the powerful existence of ancient imperial families. These people are obviously prisoners of war and people for the rest of the postwar life. Now they are driven to fight here." At the moment, the Canghai fairy king has besieged the tiger and tiger, but the tiger and tiger have reached the realm of the fairy king, and the golden cudgel in their hands is the real treasure of chaos, and they have absolute spirituality. Their combat effectiveness is not subdued by ordinary fairy kings. With the cooperation of the tiger and tiger, they can deal with more than a dozen fairy kings. The reason why Ren Jie doesn''t worry at all is that Qi Tian is watching motionless. With him, he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of tigers at all. "Now I don''t know what the situation is in the fairyland. The ancient imperial dynasty will not be destroyed, eh... It''s not right. That''s Tianbao eunuch. What does he want to do?" At this time, Ren Tianxing was thinking about what Ren Jie had just said. He suddenly found that what Ren Jie looked at was no longer in the battlefield. He immediately noticed that the two people who bypassed the battlefield in the distance were the eunuch danquan and Tianbao. "No, the eunuch Tianbao''s strength has improved again, and those people were very respectful to him when he first appeared. Now it seems that we train with the immortal army, and the immortal side doesn''t know how these people can''t help us. Although they don''t know how strong Ren''s army is and may not know that Qi Tian has been out of trouble, they know the existence of Qilin fairy king and your top fairy kings , so their real purpose is here... "Ren Jie ignored the others and stared at Tianbao eunuch and danquan. Ren Jie didn''t continue to speak, because he had vaguely guessed what was going on. He really didn''t expect that they were still staring at Dan Miao after the situation in the fairyland changed. It seems that it was far from that simple that Dan Miao said that danquan would refine him into a pill and offer it. "They''re going to the rear, I''ll kill them." at this time, Ren Tianxing had seen that the place where the eunuch Tianbao quietly took danquan around the battlefield was the command of the rear. "He''s already dead, but he''s Dan Miao''s father. He doesn''t just kill him. He still has to finish it. Otherwise, it will become an eternal knot in Dan Miao''s heart. It will haunt her all her life, making it difficult for her to be really happy." Ren Jie shook his head and didn''t let his father do it. Although Dan Miao has been careless and happy, Ren Jie knows the pain in her heart. She was caught by her own father and wanted to sacrifice her and refine her into pills. This was something she couldn''t understand and made her miserable. Now that it''s such a time, Ren Jie decided to end it. Speaking here, he fell into meditation and waited. He quietly watched the eunuch Tianbao walk around with danquan. After a while, Ren Jie suddenly moved. "Don''t play there anymore. All the Immortal King level kill them and then control the immortal gate, but be careful. I''ll finish what''s going on here. No matter what happens in the fairyland and what they want to play, our master will accompany them to the end. Whoever wants to move our master, our master will kill him and fight with our Ren family, and we won''t be afraid of our Ren family Afraid of Ren Jie, whoosh! "Ren Jie said, and the next moment he had left the void. Whether it''s the battlefield or Dan Miao, we should end it. These things, even if you know there may be some problems and some thrills, you must face them. This is Yang Mou, which is the thing to face. There is no way to avoid it. Once avoided, it will make things more complicated and troublesome. And now, Ren Jie has the confidence to face everything. Now, everything has to see Zhenzhang. Vaguely, Ren Jie also feels a little uneasy, but he is not afraid "Ha ha... Just waiting for this, you guys dare to shout, a demon fairy transformed into a small Jiao, and dare to become a dragon king, roaring..." the black dragon fairy king was most excited. He laughed and instantly turned into a body, soared into clouds, and shrouded directly in the vast starry sky like a dark cloud. The first target, unexpectedly, grabbed the same dragon fairy king that had appeared below, which had thousands of battles, and caught him into his body. The Dragon fairy King struggled to break out his strength, but the black dragon fairy king was so amazing that he tore him apart. The Dragon fairy King stimulated his own life essence and burst the magic weapon in his body. He broke free, but he had lost half his life. The next moment, a ray of thunder appeared, and a huge Xing axe appeared in the air. The axe in charge of Xing axe in the fairy world is now in the hands of Ren Tianxing. Ah! The fairy king who faced Xing axe immediately trembled, so scared that he hurried to escape and dared not face it. At that time, Xing axe was independent of the great emperor and was in charge of some special punishments in the fairy world. Under Xing axe, I don''t know how many powerful fairies existed. Then a silent figure appeared, directly stared at a fairy king who had just hit Ren Xing, grabbed each other''s head with his palm, and tore his head off. Although this is not enough to make him die in an instant, it is also terrible. The king of Xing meteor fairy didn''t say a word and nailed the man who let Ren Xing''s palm. A cold killing intention made everyone''s hair stand upright. For a moment, the fairy king of Ren''s family finally shot. Although the opponents were also fairy King level, they seemed very weak in front of them. Some were killed without support, as if they were not in the same realm. For a moment, the sea fairy king suddenly woke up and didn''t dare to try their best to rob the chaos treasure. No matter how good the chaos treasure is, it''s important to live now. "Leave one for me, leave one for me, don''t kill them all, mine, mine..." at this time, tiger and tiger shouted anxiously. As soon as these people came out, they quickly killed many fairy kings, divided more than a dozen fairy kings at once, and tiger and tiger came forward in a hurry. Qi Tian, standing in the void in the distance, smiled and shook his head slightly. Suddenly, he grabbed in the air. In an instant, he had escaped for hundreds of thousands of miles. He escaped from this chaotic area and wanted to directly open up a space channel to run away. The black giant bear was directly photographed in the air. In an instant, he was pulled back from hundreds of thousands of miles and rushed directly to the tiger. "Ah..." the black giant bear, who was just ferocious, but then was beaten by the tiger golden cudgel on his face with a huge bloodstain. The blood surged wildly, and was swept by the Phoenix fairy king. At this moment, he was very scared. God, what power is this? The surrounding fairy King fights and the space is broken. It is impossible to cross. He uses his secret method and burns a special magic weapon to escape hundreds of thousands of miles. He is preparing to open up a space channel to escape. Even if he enters any world space at will, he really doesn''t want to stay in this terrible place. But then something more terrible happened. He was taken back in an instant, faster than he had just flown away, and that force was like a giant catching a pet, so that he was caught back without the slightest force to fight back. "Wow, you''re so brave. You dare to rush over and hit him with the golden cudgel... Bang..." at this time, tiger tiger found the black giant bear and waved the golden cudgel fiercely. He immediately smashed the black giant bear fairy king into flesh and blood, which was unbearable and even more bitter in his heart. Come back, who the fuck wants to come back? He is a fairy king and not a mindless beast. What are you waiting for if you don''t run. But what power? It''s too terrible. Even the great emperor can''t be like this!! Unfortunately, he had no time to think about this, because the tiger''s golden cudgel was smashed violently, which made him resist desperately. His eyes looked like Venus, his bones were constantly broken, and his huge body tried to resist. This black giant bear, known for his defense, whose whole body was as hard as an immortal, was suffering the ravages of the golden cudgel. But that''s it. If the body of an ordinary fairy king is smashed by a golden cudgel, it''s over. "Boom... Boom..." the Immortal King''s war was earth shaking and spread around. Let the battle circle expand rapidly, and others have to quickly avoid their area. Chapter 797 "Hum..." at this time, on the palace where Ren Jie specially refined Wen Shiyu, as her command of war, and the planet for his flight, suddenly the surrounding array sent out a ripple. The layers of arrays and prohibitions arranged by Ren Jie spread out, and even directly faced the Tianbao eunuch and danquan who came around secretly. "Hmm?" they probably knew that Ren''s army headquarters was nearby, but suddenly appeared. The power of immortal soul could be detected, which surprised them. The eunuch Tianbao immediately controlled the speed and paid careful attention to the surroundings. Although he already existed at the level of fairy king, he also noticed the ferocity of the black dragon fairy king who had just been killed in the battlefield. Now even his heart is a little hairy. Fortunately, the main purpose of this time is not to really fight. Otherwise, relying on these forces alone, he really can''t get any family. Tianbao eunuch is very strange. This family is only a small family among the five families in the Mingyu imperial dynasty. In fact, even the whole Mingyu imperial dynasty is only one of the many branches of the ancient imperial dynasty. In ancient times, the emperor saved so much power because he was buried in the immortal world. He was qualified to kill the immortal world, but how did this family do it. His heart was full of puzzles and questions, but now it was not a question of exploring this. "Ha ha... She''s there, the dead girl is there, go and catch him immediately, and then we''ll go back to the fairy world to recover our lives." wenshiyu opened the array prohibition on the heart-shaped planet, and danquan immediately shouted excitedly, because he sensed the smell of danmiao inside. He also kept some of Dan Miao''s life essence, which was specially refined to find her. At the moment, once there was no barrier between array and prohibition, it was obvious that Dan Miao would not use magic fairy jade after Ren Jie''s array and prohibition were enough to block all exploration. Now he found it all at once. Upon hearing danquan''s words, the eunuch Tianbao secretly despised danquan, but had to explain it with force and patience: "The other side is really strong now. With the help of other top fairy kings in the world, the great emperor can''t come to the lower world. Now many fairy kings have been killed in the battlefield. When the other side directly releases the prohibition, he must not be afraid of forcible plunder. You must think of a way. As long as this thing is achieved, I have a treasure to take you out of the lower world in an instant , go straight to the fairyland... " The eunuch Tianbao had to tell danquan some of these considerations and concerns. At the same time, he said that if he could capture it so simply, he wouldn''t need you. "OK, Ben Jiao... No, let Ben Di solve this matter." danquan heard this, his eyes glowed and rushed forward without fear. "Dan Miao, you dead girl, come out immediately. Do you know what it means that you want your minister to die, your minister has to die, your father wants your son to die, and your son has to die? Come out immediately..." danquan shouted at the place where Wen Shiyu was in the distance. "Hum... Fallacies, shameless..." at the moment, Wen Shiyu was so angry with danquan''s crazy appearance that he stood up. At this moment, the array inside the heart-shaped planet moved slightly. The next moment, danmiao had come out of her medicine refining room. At the moment, her body trembled slightly, angry, resentful and angry. At the same time, she looked at the roaring danquan with great grievance. At that time, she was still young, but she heard the quarrel between her father and her mother. Finally, her mother sent her out before she died, and she had been running away. In fact, she always wondered why her own father should treat himself like this, sacrifice himself and refine himself into a pill. Gradually growing up, especially after meeting the meal ticket boss, she had a new life, just like a new life. Gradually, she had hidden all this in her heart and let herself not think about these things, but she was just pressed in her heart and her heart knot was still there. At the moment, danquan appeared in front of her and said such words, which immediately made danmiao tremble and feel distressed. The anger, resentment and grievances suppressed for many years burst out like a volcano. "Girl, ignore him. Such a person is not worth you..." seeing Dan Miao''s appearance, Wen Shiyu''s tears are about to fall. Go to comfort Dan Miao first. "Shi... Sister Shiyu... I... Solve it myself..." Dan Miao''s voice trembled and waved her hand slightly. At the same time, she slowly flew into the air and left the planet. She finally faced the father who wanted to sacrifice her and killed her mother. Now, she still has to take his father. Although her body trembled, and the explosion of something buried in the bottom of her heart made her miserable, at this moment, she chose to face it. She wanted to ask this person positively. "You..." Wen Shiyu just wanted to stop. Ren Jie''s voice rang out in her mind and stopped her. "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children... For so many years... I... I don''t understand. I always want to ask, you... Are you really my father? Why, why, why?" Looking at danquan, she really asked danquan this sentence for the first time. This problem has been accumulated in her mind for many years and tortured her for many years. Danmiao''s tears have flowed out of control. "Why?" danquan suddenly raised his voice and said coldly: "Because I gave you your blood, you asked me if I was your father. If it wasn''t for me, how could you come to this world? If it wasn''t for my blood, how could you achieve such an achievement. I''m your father and gave you life. Now what''s wrong with asking you to give it back to me? You owe me. Do you understand? Dare you tell me this here." Danquan said boldly, which made the tone of the text and poetry below a mouthful of blood in his chest, and there was blood overflow in the corners of his mouth. At the moment, she can''t help it. It''s so annoying. Is this still a person? She was like this, and danmiao''s situation was more imaginable. Danmiao had been tortured for so many years. She thought about how he would answer when his biological father asked danquan these words. Whether he was forced, forced, or for the sake of the whole family, he was helpless. She thought about all kinds of possibilities and hated them, but she still had a beautiful hope in the bottom of her heart. At this moment, the hope was completely broken. At this moment, Dan Miao''s body trembled in the air and almost fell down from the air. She had to keep blood and tears in her eyes, and she didn''t know the blood gushing from the corners of her mouth. "You have courage and you really don''t see the wrong person. The great emperor is the commander of the world of fairyland. Without this atmosphere, you can''t achieve such achievements. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful." at this time, the great eunuch Tianbao whispered in danquan''s ear. But he was also laughing at himself in his heart, because what kind of spirit is this? This is a kind of crazy, obsessed believers and people with brain problems. It seems that this guy has long been brainwashed by the great Danxian emperor, but it''s good. No matter how he does it, he just needs to achieve his goal. Because of this, the great eunuch Tianbao secretly added a fire. "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..." the space in the void is constantly broken. Fortunately, there is a layer of array prohibition in the outer layer, otherwise this space will collapse, which is caused by Ren Jie''s boundless mana. Although Ren Jie has been mentally prepared to help Dan Miao completely solve this knot and thoroughly understand this matter, he can really hear these words. He really... Really has an uncontrollable impulse. Shit, bitch, scum, if he hadn''t been Dan Miao''s biological father, I would have killed him a thousand times, asshole Ren Jie''s heart was itching with hatred, but he had to endure it first. "Hum!" eunuch Tianbao flattered. Now danquan, who was crazy and possessed by the devil, gave full play to his heresy, proudly looked at danmiao and said, "there''s nothing to say, right? I occupy the great righteousness and can tell the world what your unfilial daughter wants to say and what else you have to say." "Dayi... Ha ha... Flutter..." when he heard this again, Dan Miao suddenly laughed, then a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body shook again. She was laughing, laughing so sad and painful. She was laughing at her childishness. Before laughing at herself, she always imagined that danquan would suffer. Was she forced, or Now she realized that nothing, nothing. "Yes, it''s righteousness. Your sacrifice can make me a great emperor. I gave you your life originally, and now it''s natural for you to give it back to me..." danquan continued. "I... I can''t help it. If you don''t do it again, I''ll come. What''s he? You can''t kill him for his fallacies. You are the head of the family. Qi Tian, the Seven Saints against the sky, can''t even say you and argue with you. How can you let this bitch, this bastard, this... This scum bully your woman here." At this time, Wen Shiyu couldn''t help it. Her body trembled. She wanted to urge her magic weapon to start several times. She couldn''t help it no matter whether she was dead or alive. It was too irritating. Finally, Wen Shiyu broke out. Because Ren Jie had deliberately stopped and reminded her before, she burst directly at Ren Jie at the moment. "Hoo..." Ren Jie took a long breath and said with a helpless wry smile: "It''s not just you, I can''t help it. When it comes to debate, the owner naturally doesn''t care about others. However, for mad dogs or some guys who have problems in their brains and are almost possessed, they don''t need to debate and kill them directly. Because it''s useless to debate with them. After all, I don''t want to enlighten them. It''s OK to talk to normal people. I don''t need to talk to them at all What nonsense. " "Do it!" Wen Shiyu immediately hoped Ren Jie would do it. "I also want to do it. I want to do it more than you, and I''ve thought about it for a long time. But look at Dan Miao. How long has she been overstocked? It''s painful to release it now, but it''s better than overstocking it all the time. Killing danquan now doesn''t mean burying a needle in her heart forever to make her suffer less forever. This problem still needs to be solved. It''s not so simple to encounter this kind of thing Dan, danquan is possessed and crazy, and there are strange heresies, but for danmiao, she actually attaches great importance to family affection, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this. " Ren Jie also said painfully, "so we must bear it. If we want to completely solve this problem, we have to bear it. Only by completely uncovering Dan Miao''s heart knot and walking through this disaster can we be reborn." "Hum!" speaking of this, Ren Jie said coldly again: "as for those who dare to hurt and suffer our master''s women, none of them can run away, our master will make them suffer ten times or a hundred times more than this." "Return... Return... I''ll give it back to you. I don''t want to owe you anything. I don''t want to owe you anything from now on. Hiss..." while Ren Jie explained to Wen Shiyu, he was about to collapse. Dan Miao suddenly muttered in pain and put his finger directly in his heart. With a puff, he immediately pierced a blood hole in his heart. Through her heart, through her heart. After so many years, with the help of Ren Jie, she mastered some of the power in her own blood and gradually controlled it. Originally, she wanted to give it to Ren Jie, but later, Ren Jie walked out of a broader road all the way. At the moment, Dan Miao went so far as to pierce her heart and draw out the heart pulse essence blood and the real blood contained in her body. "Ah..." at this moment, Wen Shiyu fiercely covered his mouth, and his tears could no longer be restrained. "Boom..." and at the moment when Dan Miao pierced his heart and the heart pulse blood essence and real blood flew to danquan, Ren Jie''s power finally exploded and completely exploded. The surrounding space collapsed into a huge black hole, and he also stepped out of it and directly appeared beside Dan Miao, hugging the fallen Dan Miao. (I just came back from going out two days ago, and now the update is back to normal. Thank you for your support. PS, friendly recommendation, recommend fantasy books, cover immortals with one hand: If heaven doesn''t pity me, why should I respect heaven? If immortals don''t respect anyone, I cover Immortals with one hand.) Chapter 798 Anger, complete rage, never before. Pain, the heart is like being pierced. Ren Jenin can experience thousands of years of pain, and can''t bear to see his beloved so. At the moment, the murderous intention around his body has been frightening and trembling. But Ren Jie had no choice. In order to thoroughly understand all this and untie the knot in Dan Miao''s heart, he had to do so. "Ha ha... Real blood and essence blood are mine..." at this time, danquan, who has been possessed and completely controlled by desire, doesn''t care what danmiao will do. In his eyes, there is only the heart pulse essence blood and only the real blood condensed and condensed by danmiao. In his eyes, that is everything. With this, he can become the supreme emperor who commands the fairy world. Instantly catch the flying heart blood essence and the real blood, and at this time, the eunuch Tianbao also had a light in his eyes. He became, and he really became. It''s a great credit to your majesty that the event he told you has finally been completed. It''s great. But then, he suddenly gave a cold look, because he felt Ren Jie''s terrible and cold killing intention. It seemed that the killing intention that condensed the whole sky was so terrible that he couldn''t help getting cold at the bottom of his heart. And he was surprised to see Ren Jie''s appearance. In fact, in this place, it is normal for the Ren family to have a strong presence, which is also the reason why he can''t take it. That''s why he guided and controlled this danquan to do it through his relationship with Dan Miao. But when Ren Jie really came out, the killing intention sweeping the world made the starry sky seem to be frozen, which still surprised him. Looking at the danquan rushing to grasp the essence blood and real blood, he had come late and rushed to catch it faster. "It''s over, it''s all over, don''t worry, I''ve always been by your side." Ren Jie''s voice sounded in Dan Miao''s mind, who was completely unconscious. "The meal tickets... Old... Boss... Are all... Returned to him. From now on... I... Don''t owe him anything anymore..." at this time, I suddenly heard Ren Jie''s voice. Dan Miao''s eyes have closed, but tears flow down involuntarily. In the sea of knowledge, her last trace of consciousness was saying weakly. At this moment, she seemed to put down completely. At the same time, she also had a feeling before leaving. "Well, it''s all over. Don''t think about it again. Leave the rest to me. With the meal ticket boss here, you won''t have anything. Boom..." Ren Jie said again through the power of immortal soul, and then a huge force poured into Dan Miao''s body. The pill that Ren Jie had already refined was immediately dropped into danmiao''s mouth, and its huge power quickly spread all over the body. The power of Ren Jie wrapped Dan Miao''s whole body. What if you lose your heart and blood essence? What if you don''t have the so-called real blood? Since those things have become a burden and Dan Miao''s trouble, put them away completely. Ren Jie let Dan Miao fall into a deep sleep. All this was just a matter of an instant. Then, Ren Jie''s eyes fiercely looked at the rushed danquan and the later came first, and he had caught the Tianbao eunuch with heart blood essence and real blood. "Death," said Ren Jie, raising his hand to condense Yin Jue, thinking about the vast starry sky ahead. "Boom..." suddenly, the surrounding starry sky collapsed and annihilated. Everything will be destroyed and will no longer exist. "Ah... My real blood..." facing this power, danquan trembled and feared from his heart, but he still greedily looked at the real blood taken from danmiao''s body and almost made danmiao die. "This... This is the royal seal formula, but it''s not right. It''s terrible. This... What is this seal formula... Bad..." at the moment, the great eunuch Tianbao rushed over and grabbed the heart blood essence and real blood. But at this moment, he was unable to move. The power to destroy and kill everything was too terrible. There were some things he felt familiar with, which were the ancient imperial family''s printing formula, but it seemed to have surpassed the ancient imperial family''s printing formula. He was very frightened, but also very frightened, because he couldn''t resist when he had reached the fairyland. It''s impossible. He just recognized the man in front of him, Ren''s head of the family. How old is he... Although he was powerful in the previous news, he wasn''t so terrible? Even if he reached the fairyland, it would not be so terrible "Boom... Boom... Boom... Pop... Pop..." under the pressure of this destructive force, the eunuch Tianbao tried his best to urge the magic weapon and his own strength. It''s a pity that both the magic weapon and his own strength burst and destroyed one after another under that destructive force. "How could this happen?" at this moment, eunuch Tianbao was really stunned and roared wildly. Although he is not an old-fashioned fairy king, after all, coupled with the cultivation in a small world accelerated in various times, and following the Emperor Li Heng of the Ming Jade Dynasty for more than 2000 years, he has practiced for nearly 5000 years. After entering the fairy world, he has the opportunity to reach the realm of fairy king. Although he has just reached the realm of fairy king, even in the face of the so-called great emperors in the fairy world, the great eunuch Tianbao doesn''t think he will die with one move. Especially when he just wants to escape, this... This is too terrible. How can Ren Jie have this power. Moreover, the power is huge to the extreme, and the terror is extreme. It is clear that the other party''s power should not reach the realm of fairy king. However, the operation of power and the application of this formula make the eunuch Tianbao feel terrible. His strength is so strong that he even surpasses the existence of his fairyland, so he can easily break out such a terrible killing move. In the unbelievable roar, the body of the eunuch Tianbao, who has been tempered for thousands of years, the powerful immortal soul power of the fairyland, the rule power and field power under his control are gradually collapsing. This was completely beyond the expectation of the eunuch Tianbao, and the result was terrible. The eunuch Tianbao immediately knew that it was absolutely impossible to escape by his own strength. If he really broke out the most powerful force just now and urged the magic weapon to confront head-on, even if this move was defeated, it would not collapse in an instant, but he still underestimated Ren Jie. He tried his best to escape, but he didn''t want to entangle, because this is the other party''s territory. His main purpose is to get the real blood useful to the Immortal Emperor, but now "The emperor is mighty, and no one can stop his majesty, the heaven and earth, the universe, the immortal world, his Majesty''s only respect, boom..." the body is gradually destroyed. It is too late to show the power of immortal soul condensed for thousands of years and the huge field rules. It is too late to show it. All the rest of Tianbao eunuch is burning in an instant. The burning promoted his body and field rules to the strongest. The terrible power and the internal obvious special power showed a golden imperial edict, instantly rolled up the heart pulse, turned the essence blood and real blood into a golden light, and directly broke through the air and rushed into the infinite sky. "Boom..." suddenly broke the sky. If the immortal gate was the gate reserved earlier, at that moment, the Tianbao eunuch burned himself, showed his last strength and revealed a golden imperial edict, and even forcibly rushed into the immortal world with real blood. "Mine, that''s mine, all mine... Dare you... Pounce... Put down my things... You..." this scene is too fast. Compared with the eunuch Tianbao, danquan is just like a snail and a goshawk. So when all this is over, danquan still keeps the posture of being excited and excited to rush up to catch the real blood and rush forward. But the next moment, I saw the eunuch Tianbao killed, but finally disappeared on the vast sky with real blood. Danquan was almost crazy and roared madly. At this moment, the eunuch Tianbao had died, his confusion and control power disappeared, and danquan seemed a little sober, but all this was just a desire to lure and enlarge along his original heart. So at the moment, he was still in pain and shouted wildly. But no matter how he screams and how unwilling he is, everything is doomed to become a reality and can''t be changed. "Ah... Is she dead, she..." suddenly, red eyed danquan thought of something and looked at danmiao again. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." but without waiting for danquan to say anything, he suddenly found that his body accelerated all at once and felt the spatial change in an instant. The next moment he appeared in front of Ren Jie, and a fist was magnifying. With a blow, danquan was directly blown out by a blow. The power was just close to him, enough to make him painful, but it wouldn''t kill his power at once. "Ah... Whoosh... Boom..." danquan screamed and flew out, but the next moment, Ren Jie controlled the power of the immortal soul and immediately opened a space channel behind him. He was directly blasted into the space channel. The next moment he appeared in front of Ren Jie again. Just as he remembered his scream, Ren Jie''s fist fell out again and blew him out again. "Why did you take care of her? What the fuck did you say? You gave her life. You just vented your animal instinct. You''re also called a father. You''re also worthy of shouting here. You don''t even deserve people who don''t care." in front of Ren Jie, few people can take any advantage of words. If Ren Jie wants to speak, he wants to really scold danquan, You can scold him half to death as soon as you come out, or you can do it without any force to oppress and hurt him. But for danmiao and to completely untie danquan''s heart knot, Ren Jie never appeared. As for now, Ren Jie is too lazy to scold him, so while talking, Ren Jie has started. The instant bombardment made danquan miserable, but he would not die. "You dare to kill me, Emperor... I am..." danquan wanted to shout in great pain, but unfortunately, he never had this chance again. "You think it''s beautiful, boom..." Ren Jie said, turning his palm and instantly bringing it out of Ren''s small world. Now it has been photographed by the fragments of the holy monument thoroughly refined by Ren Jie. Although this thing is only a fragment of the holy monument, it is also strong enough to be unimaginable. Because Ren Jie refined the ancient god king world, with the help of his huge and boundless power, he helped Qi Tian get out of trouble. He felt the process that Qi Tian completely refined the complete holy monument into a chaotic treasure. Finally, he completely controlled this fragment of the holy monument. Even if Qi Tian spent tens of thousands of years refining and controlling this thing, it was finally refined with the help of the huge power of the ancient god king world input by Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie completely controls it, it is difficult to use it, and just a piece of it has little effect on Ren Jie. So at the moment, Ren Jie directly took it out and photographed danquan, a guy inferior to animals. Suddenly, instead of killing, he directly forced the danquan into here. Ren Jie then urged the mana and arranged layers of array prohibition to completely suppress the danquan in the fragments of the holy monument. "Whoosh!" then with a flick, he immediately flew the fragments of the holy monument, broke the imprisonment and rushed into the endless dark void. Although it is a fragment of the holy monument, it is still something that can frighten the great Luo Jinxian. Now, with Ren Jie''s array, prohibition and seal, even if the great Luo Jinxian can''t escape, the fairy King level is difficult to rescue. What''s more, Ren Jie puts his seal into the endless dark void and lets it float. It will always be endless darkness in front of him. Chapter 799 "How''s Dan Miao... Is she... Is she all right?" Ren Jie turned and walked. He had returned to wenshiyu and landed on the planet he specially refined for wenshiyu. Seeing Ren Jie coming back, Wen Shiyu asked anxiously and looked at Dan Miao anxiously. "Nothing will happen to her. As early as a long time ago, the medicine I asked her to take continuously condensed and stimulated the special real blood in her body and protected other places. At that time, she didn''t just fully consider the problem of the girl''s heart knot. Because she was not strong enough at that time, Dan Miao would be in danger, so she just released the heart blood essence and real blood It''s nothing. The medicine that first melted into her body and the power I just secretly controlled have melted into her body. "Ren Jie said, raised his hand and waved it, and a house suddenly appeared above the planet. It''s not particularly luxurious, not to mention how magnificent, or the courtyard where he lived at the beginning. Then Ren Jiemai stepped in and put Dan Miao on the bed, and then input more huge power into Dan Miao''s body. The wenshiyu on one side was finally relieved to hear Ren Jie say so. It turned out that Ren Jie had planned for a long time. No wonder he dared to take such a risk. But thinking about the scene just now, her heart was still sour and strange, and she was distressed and sad for Dan Miao. All the onlookers are like this. You can imagine how painful Dan Miao will be. "She has nothing to do now, but she needs to recover gradually for a period of time. Let her take good care of herself here first." soon, Ren Jie stood up, and there was a fire red light and a special huge breath around Dan Miao''s body. The array was slowly running. Because he had been prepared, he used the medicine to continuously recuperate and penetrate to help condense and peel off the real blood. They thought it was how precious the real blood was, but Ren Jie didn''t care at all. It was just the source of her pain. Rather than this, it''s better to completely peel it off, because he has been prepared for it, and now, with Ren Jie''s huge strength and his own realm, Ren Jie can easily help Dan Miao recover. Not only to recover, Ren JIEHAO should use this stripping to completely help Dan Miao re harden his body. "Well, I''ll take good care of Miaomiao, but it''s a pity that they finally succeeded and took the real blood away." Wen Shiyu nodded and agreed, but then she thought that Tianbao eunuch finally went to the fairyland with danmiao''s heart blood essence and the special real blood. "Although the so-called real blood will be stripped away long ago, in order to help Dan Miao, he doesn''t intend to keep it, but our master has never been so polite to the enemy. Besides, it still hurts what my woman gets. Our master wants to see who can use it." after hearing Wen Shiyu, Ren Jie knows what she''s upset about. They are their own women. Naturally, Ren Jie won''t hide it from them. "Isn''t it?" after hearing Ren Jie''s words, Wen Shiyu suddenly brightened up and looked forward to seeing Ren Jie. Ren Jie nodded and said, "just as you think, it won''t be obvious, but I''ve made adjustments in those potions at the beginning, and he cried. You take good care of miaomi here. There''s something wrong there. It seems that the emperor''s advantage in the fairy world is still beyond our previous imagination. I''m afraid there will be a problem..." "OK, I will temporarily withdraw from around here to avoid affecting you. But if something really happens... You should also think that we are waiting for you and a family are waiting for you. Don''t fight hard..." Wen Shiyu controlled the strong existence of all parties in Ren Jie''s family, mobilized the army, controlled the battle and managed the family in the absence of Ren Jie. But at the moment, her slightly trembling voice and her words showed the love in her heart. Because she knows the situation and knows that although the Ren family pushes all the way, these are knowledge cannon fodder. The other party may do so to make real blood for the eunuchs of Tianbao, win time and opportunities, or there are other traps. Ren Jie knew this, and Wen Shiyu thought of it, so she did. "I belong to you, and others can''t move. Have you forgotten that my enemies will scold me for evil spirit and evil door? It''s worse than bad, I''m worse than them, Bo!" Ren Jie''s plain and warm words sounded gently in Wen Shiyu''s ears, kissed Wen Shiyu at the same time, and then the people gradually dissipated, It''s as if it was an illusion. But the aftertaste of Ren Jie''s kiss was still in the lips of literature and poetry, and the slightly ambiguous words made her surging. The last words were more effective than any comfort and assurance. Wen Shiyu''s face was slightly red, and his eyes flashed with an expression of great firm trust. He was his own man. He was the owner of Ren''s family. He was the existence that scared countless people to death. No matter how they calculated and what plot track they wanted to play, Wen Shiyu firmly believed that they would be played miserably by Ren Jie. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom... Boom... Boom..." in the fairy world, there are endless brilliant lights shining in the vast mountains. Countless armies are hidden in it. A huge portal leads to the lower world. If you have the power of immortal soul, you can even explore the battle of the lower world along here. However, the troops in the mountains of the fairy world are rapidly urging them to refine the peaks to form huge pure forces and integrate them into the changing array of terror. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this moment, a light suddenly penetrated from another direction, or inside this huge array of terror, and rushed to one of the directions in an instant. "Ah... Master..." "Master..." "How could this happen, master, this..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This position is the place guarded by the three division brothers of Sanbao eunuch and Erbao eunuch. They suddenly felt that the wave gradually dissipated. With the help of special power, they wrapped a blood light with the power of the few immortal souls left, and it was their master Tianbao eunuch who rushed up. The three couldn''t help exclaiming, because it was obvious that the eunuch Tianbao had been killed. If only the body is destroyed and the immortal soul is damaged, there are still ways, but now he is completely finished. "Is this?" the eunuch Sanbao also found the blood light at this time. He just wanted to reach out and grasp it in his hand to explore what was going on. Suddenly, a huge force appeared and caught the blood light in an instant. "See Taizu!" at this time, the three people who were surprised and stunned suddenly reacted and quickly knelt down to Taizu Li Heng who had just come and appeared in the state of immortal soul. "Well... Well, thanks to the protection of our ancestors, our emperor dangxing and Wanzai worked hard to finally see hope. It''s really a good thing. The creation of heaven and earth is really magical, and all things are born together. This real blood can be born in a secular girl. With this real blood, the holy pill can be made, ha ha..." after grasping this blood light in his hand and exploring the situation here, Li Heng couldn''t help laughing. Hearing Li Heng''s words, eunuch Sanbao''s eyebrows beat slightly, as if he understood something at once. As a eunuch, he had already formed a habit. The emperor did not avoid them for many things. In particular, it was something that the emperor and Taizu Li Heng specially told Tianbao eunuch to do. At that time, Sanbao eunuch was curious, and Tianbao eunuch also vaguely mentioned some. This made the eunuch of Sanbao know that it was a medicine guide, which could be completed by the holy pill that had been refined by the only true saint for tens of thousands of years. "Tai... Taizu, master him..." at this time, eunuch Er Bao boldly looked at Taizu Li Heng, and with tears in his eyes, he looked at the last soul that had gradually dissipated from the grand eunuch Tianbao. "Tianbao has followed me for thousands of years. Now he has sacrificed himself for the great cause of the royal family. My Taizu will not treat him badly. He will be buried with his majesty and sealed according to his achievements. You are his disciples. Since Tianbao has fallen and died, all his rewards will be inherited by you." hearing the trembling voice of eunuch Erbao, he looked at himself with tears, Taizu Li Heng looked at the immortal soul of the last eunuch Tianbao who gradually dispersed. Then he nodded slightly, but he immediately slowed down to seal the reward. As a royal family, the former Taizu shows what is the ruthlessness of the emperor at this moment. Eunuch Dabao and eunuch Erbao were stunned when they heard this. Although they had just seen the situation, they already knew it would be so. But after all, Li Heng is now no stronger than before. The royal family rules the whole fairyland. They are still looking forward to miracles. Until they heard this sentence, they knew it was true and no one was able to return to heaven. "It''s also an honor for my master to thank the emperor and sacrifice for the emperor. We will follow the example of the master and serve the emperor." at this time, eunuch Sanbao received a decree to thank him at the first time. "HMM." Taizu Li Heng listened and nodded slightly. I wanted to say something, but then I looked back at the blood and forgot everything again. Because this represents hope. With this, we can improve the holy pill. The holy pill is now in his hands, because the battle there has reached the level of collapse. If they were not in this special place at the moment, they could feel it. He also talked to the emperor about this before. Now it''s almost impossible to win the only true saint. When the only true saint hasn''t shot, they all fight very hard. Obviously, the only true saint has been working hard. He is obviously very close to the last step. He doesn''t want to be interrupted. Now the emperor, with the cooperation of golden winged rocs and ancient demons, is making every effort to attack. At first, Li Heng also rushed there, but the effect was limited. Finally, after the emperor and his spies, he entrusted this important task to him. Because Taizu Li Heng''s attainments in alchemy have been beyond imagination, and because the great Danxian emperor was sentenced, everything under him was complete for refining this holy pill, with the assistance of the great Danxian emperor, and so on. Now to get the real blood and explore the internal situation is the best introduction of the semi holy pill. It is perfect. There is a profound meaning here, and I don''t know how to form it. The huge drug properties are perfectly integrated into drops of real blood. This is the magic of the creation of heaven and earth. The change of drug properties in the blood forms the supreme principle of heaven and earth and a Tao contained therein. Under the fairy king, he only understands the rules, and even contacts and condenses some rule forces. When he really steps into the step of semi saint, he contacts the Tao. However, the Tao that most semi holy places come into contact with is partial. Even if it can experience for thousands of years and will not die naturally, it is still difficult to improve. Otherwise, heaven and earth will open up, and infinite years will pass, and a saint will not have been born between heaven and earth. Only by feeling the Tao and controlling a real Tao can we become holy. "Taizu, with this true blood holy elixir, you are about to practice it, and this holy elixir is right in your hand. My master is willing to sacrifice himself to get this true blood, in fact, it is for Taizu you. All this shows that Taizu, you are the destiny of heaven. You have the opportunity to truly become a saint, control heaven and earth, and re-establish a heavenly holy emperor who rules the infinite universe in heaven and earth. I will wholeheartedly assist you ... "eunuch Sanbao saw Taizu Li Heng looking at the real blood, and thought he had understood what Taizu Li Heng was thinking. Before, Taizu Li Heng lost the battle for control with the current emperor, but he was Taizu, the emperor''s ancestor. How could he be willing to be controlled by him. Now is a good opportunity. This kind of support can be won at this time and when. "Ah..." eunuch Dabao and eunuch Erbao haven''t fully awakened from the death of eunuch Tianbao, but they were surprised when they heard this. "Holy emperor, become holy as emperor, rule the heaven..." Li Heng suddenly looked at the eunuch Sanbao, nodded slightly and repeated what he said. He seemed very satisfied with the title of holy emperor. There was a door. Seeing this situation, the eunuch of Sanbao immediately beamed with joy and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s the holy emperor. Only Taizu can deserve this title and command heaven and earth..." "Bang!" before the eunuch Sanbao''s smile was fully extended and his words were finished again, Li Heng suddenly raised his hand and bang. His whole body had been directly cracked. In an instant, his flesh and soul were directly turned into a light and directly integrated into this great array of terror. Ah! Eunuch Er Bao and eunuch Da Bao both stayed there. It was terrible. Their strength had been rapidly improved. But when they really saw Li Heng''s hand, they knew that they were still as weak as a eunuch who had no power to bind chickens. They were as weak as the emperor who informed heaven and earth to control hundreds of millions of creatures. "The holy emperor is really good. When Ben Taizu refined the holy pill and handed it to his majesty, he can suggest his majesty to use the title of holy emperor, which can not only reflect that the holy emperor overlooks all things in the sky, but also that the emperor commands heaven and earth and controls everything." Taizu Li Heng was like walking to crush the ants all the time. He didn''t care about all this at all, but looked at the real blood and said to himself again, Then it quickly flew to a space higher up the array. In that space, there is a small world with everything in it, waiting for real blood to improve the holy Dan. Eunuch Er Bao and eunuch Da Bao didn''t recover until long after Taizu Li Heng left, but their hearts were still trembling. Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. It''s true, but they really understand something that eunuch Sanbao didn''t understand when he died. Taizu Li Heng is a real hero. If he wants to compete, he will compete with the emperor in the open. Now that he has lost, it shows that his luck and potential are not as good as the emperor. Now he will not do anything else. He will command to go all out to help the Emperor, complete their greatest dream and completely rule the world. No matter what they thought in their hearts, they didn''t dare to say more, and hurried to continue their work, because next, they would completely destroy the remaining evils of Ren family and the immortal world. Chapter 800 "Kill... Reinforcements, why not reinforcements?" "Shit, I know I''m in a hole, but... But why..." "Why are these guys in the lower world so powerful and stronger than the army in the fairy world?" "This is a trap, ah..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The huge and vast starry sky, the surrounding stars have long been broken, and the space has been broken. Now, with the tiger''s power with the help of the golden cudgel, Ren Tianxing led the other four fairy kings to rush out, many fairy kings were killed, and Ren''s army began to fight back. The celestial army had already been defeated, and now it was completely scattered and in a mess. Some people began to want to go back, but found that they couldn''t go back at all, and immediately burst out. In this way, the situation has become one-sided. Even the fairy king who wants to escape is constantly being killed. The fairy world can''t go back, and they have no way to escape elsewhere. "Ah... I''m the fairy king of the fairyland, I''m not willing..." at this time, a fairy king was forced to a dead end by the black dragon fairy king, his body was broken, and the fairy soul struggled desperately to resist the black flame from the huge dragon mouth of the black dragon Fairy king. As a fairy king who can survive the fairy world war, he naturally does not exist in general. He just joined hands with two fairy kings to kill the black dragon fairy king. However, he just insisted on killing them one by one. When he was finally swallowed by the black flame of the black dragon fairy king, he shouted reluctantly. "The fairy king of the fairyland has many birds. He is not willing to die for this fairy king. Boom..." the black dragon fairy king made a roar and shook the sky. Then his huge body was pressed up, swallowed by the black flame in his mouth, and killed a fairy king in an instant. Then he killed him in another direction. Because there are few immortal kings left now, killing is rising, especially killing the immortal army that once plunged the whole world into destruction and brought temporary difficulties. "I surrender... Surrender..." on Ren Tianxing''s side, one of the fairy kings has counseled and is ready to surrender. While he shouted this, he was almost sure that he would not be attacked later, because he was a great fairy king. If he wanted to surrender, those people would be happy to die, although it was a bit of shame. But after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, nothing is more important than surviving. As long as you can survive first, you can look for opportunities "Go away, my Ren family doesn''t need such a wall grass. Go to death, boom..." between Ren Tianxing''s hands and Xing''s axe, the surrounding space burst, the thunder flickered, and the destructive power flashed. It is difficult to kill the fairy king unless he has suffered heavy losses one after another, or his opponent has the power of terror to a certain extent. At the moment, Ren Tianxing will move Xing axe, which has reached this level. Xing axe was originally the treasure of the fairy world to control punishment. At the moment, the power broke out to the limit and killed the fairy king who wanted to surrender in an instant. The results in other directions are almost the same. Originally, Ren Tianxing and black dragon fairy king are already the peak fairy king. After thousands of years of crazy absorption of the power of the ancient god king and the big world by Ren Jie''s small world, each has exceeded a limit. At this moment, they have integrated their hands and gradually found their own way. And the terrorist power of giving play to the power of unlimited access between hands is beyond the resistance of ordinary fairy kings. In fact, everyone in the office was like this. At that time, in Ren Jie''s small world, the dual time accelerated, allowing them to spend a long time and absorb the power to the limit. Not only absorbed enough strength, the body has also been completely changed, which is definitely a change against the sky. Then gradually digested, the Ren family can soar wildly in the battle. At the moment, the Ren family and others are the same, fighting bravely and bravely. With the advance of the battle, their ferocity frightened the enemy, and their strength was destroyed. They had already lost their fighting spirit. Unfortunately, they want to escape back to the fairyland, but they have no way back. "It''s impossible. How can so many fairy kings fall so quickly unless they are half saints?" "Why is it like this? Even if a semi Saint makes a move, it is impossible for the original Immortal Emperor to kill so many people so quickly?" "No, something''s wrong. Inform Taizu as soon as possible." "Come on, you hold the town. I''ll inform Taizu now..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fairy king is really the peak combat power in the fairy world. Although these fairy kings were sent as cannon fodder after their failure, even so, they scared a group of people in the fairy world. They didn''t expect it to be so fast. Even if they were the winner, even if there was a great emperor, they couldn''t kill so many fairy King level beings so quickly. The situation suddenly became a little difficult to control and made them panic. At the beginning, the ancient imperial dynasty was supported by the two great immortals and fought in the fairy world to that extent. After fighting for so long, some fairy kings died because of the action of the great emperor level pseudo semi holy capital. Otherwise, even after countless wars, most fairy kings will be damaged and difficult to fall. It is these fairy kings who have never fallen in countless wars in the fairy world, but they are quickly killed in the lower world. How can they not panic. Across the huge immortal gate between the fairy world and the big world, eunuch Dabao, eunuch Erbao and several other important personnel trusted by Taizu were very surprised, because this situation far exceeded their expectations. They had to ask Taizu Li Heng to make a decision. "So soon? It seems that there is really a big problem, so we have to remind you to be careful." at this time, Ren Jie has settled Dan Miao from wenshiyu, and then came to the front of the battlefield again. The spatial fluctuation between his steps just appeared in the Qi Tian of the huge immortal gate that has been quietly staring at the treasure house of the immortal world. "I thought I could see your boy when I came out of the holy monument, but now I found that I''m afraid even if the real saint came, it''s impossible to see what your boy is thinking." Qi Tian still stared at it, but said with emotion. On the one hand, his words mean that Ren Jie immediately sees through the unusual of this strange battle, on the other hand, they also refer to Ren Jie''s way of dealing with danquan. With Qi Tian''s cultivation and realm, although it can''t be said that he can see through the past and the future and understand everything, what happened around him can''t be concealed from him. "There are so many people who can''t see and understand. It''s obvious that these other subordinates who were defeated and surrendered by the great emperor of the fairyland are used as cannon fodder. The fairyland can''t return, and there are no other reinforcements in the gate of the fairyland. They couldn''t have known that Ren family has such terrible power... That is to say, they didn''t expect things to develop to this point... Earlier than they calculated , what will their subsequent plan be? "Ren Jie didn''t have so much leisure to discuss these with Qi Tian, waved his hand and said a sentence, and then muttered to himself and judged the current situation. Ren Jie has gradually felt something strange. From various signs, it is a conspiracy of the other party. Although I have been prepared for this before, I still feel great pressure at the moment. After all "Boom..." suddenly, just at this time, the gate of the fairyland suddenly roared. The gate of the fairyland suddenly became larger and larger. There were mysterious and endless prohibitions inside, a road to the sky. "Reinforcements, reinforcements are coming." "The gate of the fairyland is moving. We are saved..." "Go back to the fairyland, I want to go back..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as I saw the movement at the gate of the fairyland, most of those who had been wiped out by Ren''s army, and only a small part of them were still alive, suddenly went crazy. It''s like people dying of thirst in the desert see water and want to rush over madly. "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..." just when the gate of the fairyland expanded to the limit, the vibration roared. When other armies of the fairyland thought they saw hope, whether they were reinforcements or could go back, there was a killing force in the moment. This is a regular force that instantly generates a vast and infinite suction. With the help of regular forces, even space debris will be sucked into it. It collapsed, and a large area of space, star fragments, stars destroyed by battle, and all substances were sucked into it. The scream of those who rushed first was directly sucked in, and some weak ones who had no time to protect themselves were directly crushed by this force in the channel. "No, there''s a problem." "Array, defense..." "Move the magic weapon and arrange the array..." ¡­¡­ At the same time, many people in Ren''s family were inhaled, but these people just received Ren Jie''s notice, so they all made some preparations in advance. So at the moment when something goes wrong, everyone gathers the array, and the nearest people unite to form an array. With the help of magic weapons and the power of the array, they resist this unique force. But even if he was not hanged by the huge power in the gate of the fairyland, he could not resist the attraction of the power of rules. That is the power of controlling the rules of heaven and earth, which converges and controls everything. "Bang Bang..." at this time, there was a sudden explosion, and the nine nine yin-yang town god flag appeared around. Eight weapon spirit dragons sent out the Dragon chanting sound of shaking the sky to urge the array. Ren Jie had just arranged around, but he didn''t expect the power in the gate of the fairyland to be so terrible. "Boom..." another force is more powerful and domineering. It directly mobilizes another domineering rule force, and the suppressed strong force collides with it, shaking the gate of the fairyland. This is Qi Tian''s power. Obviously, Qi Tian has been on guard. Ren Jie''s big array and Qi Tian''s power collided with it, which made the gate of the fairyland crack, but the same Ren Jie and Qi Tian also took a step back with a dull hum. Ren Jie''s mouth even has a trace of blood. Although it only urges the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, Ren Jie has also been hurt. It can be imagined how terrible the power of the gate of the fairyland has just formed. They did not expect that the power from the gate of the fairyland was so terrible. "His uncle''s is more powerful than the general semi saint. Something''s wrong. This is..." Qi Tian seemed to think of something and his face changed dramatically. "There are many birds in the fairy world. The fairy king of the ancient imperial dynasty has not settled accounts with you. Who dares to move them? The fairy king killed who... Boom..." at this time, the fairy King closest to the gate of the fairy world is the black dragon fairy king, and many people around him were inhaled. Later, because of Ren Jie''s array, Qi Tian stopped it a little, but many people were sucked into it. The black dragon fairy King roared, and his huge body rushed directly into it without hesitation. For the fairyland and the ancient royal family, it is the same as all the chaotic creatures in the world of buried immortals, with a boundless hatred. They didn''t show it, but it was for this reason that they followed Ren Jie. At this moment, seeing that the gate of the fairyland sucked in many people he had taught before. With the power from inside, we knew the horror of this trap, so it rushed into it without hesitation. "Shit, go..." Ren Jie scolded, and the next moment he had rushed over. At the same time, the power of the immortal soul moved and said, "do you know this?" Because Qi Tian''s face had just changed dramatically, it was obvious that there were not many situations that could make him so, and he obviously knew something. Chapter 801 Qi Tian''s speed is faster, and the power of the holy soul answers faster. In an instant, he has told Ren Jie everything he knows. "There is boundless resentment here, but it is full of endless aura. It has condensed into a state close to chaotic aura, and its power is earth shaking and surpasses the ordinary semi saints. There is only one place in the fairy world, that is the meteoric holy valley. This meteoric holy valley was originally called the holy Medicine Valley. It is a wonderful small world born at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is vast and huge, and It also concentrates the special aura of heaven and earth, resulting in countless special medicinal materials and even holy medicine, which plays an important role in semi holy cities. " "A race gradually emerged in the holy Medicine Valley. They were born because of medicine, but they also died because of medicine. In the war of ten thousand families and the battle of hundreds of saints, the holy Medicine Valley also reached its peak. At that time, they had five semi saints in one family. At that time, they had the holy Medicine Valley, and even many semi saints asked them. But in the battle of hundreds of saints Generation, there is another power that can compete with the only true saint, and even the alliance of chaotic creatures that were stronger than the only true saint at that time. They are powerful. " "At that time, the only true saint and our brothers could not compare with these chaotic creatures'' alliance, because at that time, they were more than 30 semi saints alone, and there were hundreds of other peak fairy kings and tens of thousands of chaotic creatures reaching the level of Da Luo Jinxian. These were the powerful existence of the opening up of heaven and earth and the birth of this big world, with boundless innate advantages, even the only true saint The power of composition is also pressed to seek only self-protection. " "The alliance of chaotic creatures finally focused on the holy Medicine Valley, which has always avoided getting involved in the war. Finally, a big war broke out. Although one race has five semi holy beings, which surpasses other races, it is difficult to resist countless powerful chaotic creatures. If those chaotic creatures could get all the holy medicine in the holy Medicine Valley at that time, it would be a disaster. At that time, there were seven of our brothers and sisters The only true holy capital has not grown up and has not reached its strongest. " "After the five semi saints in the holy Medicine Valley were killed and the chaotic creatures alliance entered the holy Medicine Valley, a terrible thing happened when countless chaotic creatures thought they could rob all the holy Medicine Valley. All the holy medicine, divine medicine and fairy medicine in the whole holy Medicine Valley turned into nothing. The people of the whole holy Medicine Valley made blood sacrifices, and a race was led by the last semi holy belt With resentment, they arranged a killing array with everything they had. With the help of everything in the whole holy Medicine Valley and a large array of countless lives of a race, they finally buried the whole chaotic living alliance in it. Later, it became a Jedi and was renamed meteorite holy Valley, which means that all saints will fall. " "Our brothers were in other places at that time, but it is said that the only true saint once went in, got the last holy medicine from it and refined it into a holy pill. Although these are uncertain, this meteoric holy Valley has become a Jedi. I went to see it at that time and didn''t enter because it was too dangerous. After killing the whole chaotic alliance, it has become a real meteoric holy Valley and a real Jedi , his uncle. I don''t know how they think of a way. They... Even urged the kill array in the meteorite holy Valley... " Qi Tian didn''t expect this move. Before, he and Ren Jie knew that the other party would have a back move. It''s like marching. I know that the other party will have a strong offensive behind, but I didn''t expect that the other party used more powerful weapons and forces than I thought. Although Qi Tian knew about the killing array of the meteorite holy Valley, he didn''t think about it. At the beginning, the holy Medicine Valley spared no effort, with the power of a family, with all the most powerful medicinal materials in the whole world and the special heaven and earth strange Valley as the array, arranged countless powerful kill array of the alliance of killing chaotic creatures. Later, it became the most terrible forbidden area. He also tried to go in. Later, he felt too dangerous. The gains outweighed the losses. There was no value in it, so he withdrew. But unexpectedly, it has been used by the ancient imperial dynasty "Little black, get back, your uncle..." when he told Ren Jie the story of the meteoric holy valley through the power of the holy soul in the simplest words, it was the black dragon fairy king who rushed in, and Qi Tian roared at once. Unfortunately, even if he wanted to stop in this situation, it was too late. His power was blocked again by the huge power from the fairy gate, and the black dragon fairy king and another group of Ren family were sucked into it. Although the black dragon fairy king, the Phoenix fairy king and the unicorn fairy king are all chaotic creatures, they are like children in front of Qi Tian. And now they are also one of the mainstays of Ren''s family. They have the opportunity to attack the semi holy. Qi Tian was anxious to see him rush in like this. "Ah... Give me... Break..." at this time, Qi Tian''s body suddenly became larger, so he had to restore his body and directly smash the gate of the fairyland. "Meteorite holy Valley, kill array..." hearing these things introduced by Qi Tian, Ren Jie also had a big head, but Ren Jie didn''t have any fear in his eyes. From the beginning of taking this road, Ren Jie has never had any fear, no matter in the face of any existence. In the past, he faced the royal family, the supreme religion, and now he faces the ancient royal family, the fairy world, and even the only true saint. He had long thought about what the other party would do in the future, so he didn''t panic at the moment. The most important thing is that at this moment, Qi Tian found this is the meteorite holy valley. In this meteorite holy Valley, the killing array broke out with infinite power, strangled many immortal armies who wanted to escape into it, and involved many people of Ren family. When even the black dragon fairy king went in, Ren Jie was shocked. The power in Ren Jie''s body is shaking, and Ren Jie feels a familiar power. Yes, it''s the power contained in Dan Miao''s heart blood essence and true blood. But the power permeated from the huge kill array in the gate of the fairyland is full of resentment, terrible killing intention and the smell of extinction. But Ren Jie definitely didn''t feel wrong, because he once absorbed some real blood power in Dan Miao''s body. At that time, Ren Jie and Dan Miao didn''t know what this was. Dan Miao vaguely could make use of it and pass it on to Ren Jie at any cost. For Ren Jie now, those forces at that time were not so huge, but they had extraordinary significance. Ren Jie''s body and later strength have been greatly nourished and improved. Although later Dan Miao also proposed to give more real blood power to Ren Jie, that would hurt and damage Dan Miao. Ren Jie also introduced some real blood into his body with his own strength "Don''t smash, kill in!" smashing is equal to destroying the entrance. If you want to enter the fairyland again, you need to think of a new way. Qi Tian has also studied before. Even with Qi Tian''s cultivation, it is very difficult to break the barrier of the fairy world, not to mention that people of other levels like Ren family want to enter the fairy world. At the beginning, the ancient imperial family planned for thousands of years, and the emperor let the golden winged Dapeng get out of trouble, and even controlled the two great emperors of the fairy world with the help of the golden winged Dapeng. However, in this way, the whole Donghuang Shenjiao was completely sacrificed, and the huge power of the whole world of burying immortals completely opened the channel into the fairy world. If you smash the gate of the fairyland now, you will give up the people who have just been introduced into the Ren family. Although there are not too many core people, even the black dragon Immortal King will kill them without hesitation. As the owner of the Ren family, Ren Jie didn''t hesitate much and didn''t decide to retreat. War, this is what he had thought for a long time. He knows that the other party will have traps, but all this is Yang Mou. It depends on who is stronger. Now that he has come, he is not afraid of everything. Even if this is the meteorite holy Valley, Ren Jie does not intend to shrink back. "Are you crazy? This is the meteor holy valley. Although I don''t know how they urge the great kill array of the meteor holy Valley, I don''t know how powerful the great kill array of the meteor holy valley was in those years, but you may make the Ren family fall into a place of eternal destruction." Qi Tian was stiff and angry when he heard Ren Jie''s order. But for so long, he has also been used to everything in his family. As a member of his family, he is naturally used to thinking about things from the perspective of his family. "Whoosh..." at this time, even if Qi Tian and Ren Jie joined hands to suppress it, the huge power from the gate of the fairyland still made some people inhale it again. Once some people are inhaled, some people from any family around them will immediately take the initiative to rush over and follow these uncontrollable people who have to go in. Because it has been seen from the situation just now that a huge defense force must be formed so that it will not be involved and broken immediately. No matter what is over there, people of any family will make such a response at the first time. It''s almost an instinct. In the face of the enemy, you can change at will. With the strength of the enemy, any family can carry out all kinds of cooperation, either attack or defense, or "They have never been normal, nor have they gone through the normal road. They use this meteor holy Valley to kill us, but this is not a chance for us. Playing the array, our master''s 99 Yin Yang Town God flag has not reached the treasure of chaos, but it is not afraid of any existence. Moreover, there is a familiar feeling here, which is worth fighting and ready to kill into the fairyland. Our master The extreme defense array protects you. Do you remember the array taught you? Now it''s time for you to play. Cooperate with the 99 yin-yang town god flag and go in with our master. "Even if Ren Jie''s current immortal soul power is infinitely close to the holy soul power, he can exchange a lot of things in an instant, but the current situation is too late for him to debate these with Qi Tian carefully. At this time, Ren Jie doesn''t need to clearly explain what he thinks, because adventure accounts for the majority, which is certain. But so what? Ren Jie''s voice reverberated in the minds of all Ren family members, causing countless roars. Then one by one immediately rushed into the changing place. Under the urging and rotation of the nine weapon spirit dragons, the sun and moon began to alternate, and the world''s power surged, he found his position in the huge array, and rushed into it with the giant dragon formed by the 99 yin-yang town god flag. "Your uncle, you evil boy, you wait for me to settle accounts with you. Boom..." Qi Tian was completely speechless to Ren Jie. From the beginning, the Ren family was so weak that he could easily crush one finger of his hair. Now that he had a holy monument, he was still controlled by the evil boy. Qi Tian really didn''t know what to say. But at this moment, he knew one thing. Even if he told them how terrible the meteorite holy valley was, as long as Ren Jie ordered, they would ignore everything and make these actions. In fact, Qi Tian scolded angrily. His body shape changed into a giant ape. When he raised his hand, he had caught the tiger holding the golden cudgel in his hand. He is not afraid of danger, even if he is not afraid of the forbidden area meteorite holy Valley, which can make the peak semi holy fall, but he will not let tiger and tiger have anything again before he dies. As long as he does not die, he will not let tiger and tiger have another accident. Similarly, he won''t watch any family accident, because he promised to be a thug and bodyguard for Ren Jie and Ren everyone. Suddenly, from the other side, Qi Tian has rushed into the gate of the fairyland and forcibly suppressed the huge strangulation force of the meteor holy Valley in the gate of the fairyland with his way, so that Ren Jie can reduce some pressure with the 99 yin-yang town god flag of Ren family. "He went in, didn''t he, Ren Jie, Gu Yue, you bitch, go to hell, roar..." suddenly, on a planet hundreds of millions of miles away in the vast starry sky, a huge red giant tiger with thousands of feet suddenly radiated vitality. It was already hidden. At the moment when Qi Tian rushed into the gate of the fairyland to suppress and stabilize the power of the great kill array of the meteorite holy Valley at the gate of the fairyland, the giant tiger suddenly moved, immediately controlled to spit out a huge fire, directly broke through the space and bombarded Ren Jie in the direction, and the body suddenly rushed into the void, The hidden planet of the red giant tiger was directly shattered by the powerful force as the giant tiger burst into the void, and the huge body came down with the roaring fire. The huge claws swept through the void. The void was directly cut. They directly attacked the rear. Some of the huge dragon who had not yet entered the divine flag of 99 Yin Yang town were Ren Jie, Gu Yue and the king of killers. Chapter 802 "Ah..." at this time, the tiger sitting in the hair of Qi Tian suddenly burst into red light in his eyes, and his body hair was burning. The soul beyond the ordinary immortal soul was trembling fiercely, while she was painfully on Qi Tian and looked out in the gate of the fairy world. At this moment, she seemed to think of everything, because she saw her body. "No, seven sisters holy body..." Qi Tian was shocked. At the moment when the red giant tiger''s body rushed out, he was already shocked and felt the pain of the tiger. At the beginning, the seven sisters were strong and wanted to fight the last blow even if the holy soul fell. At that time, Qi Tian thought that the seven sisters'' remnant heavenly holy tiger was killed, and only the holy body was suppressed in the holy monument. Later, Qi Tian accidentally found tiger tiger here in Ren Jie. It turned out that tiger tiger was the reincarnation of the seven younger sisters in those years, and retained a trace of original soul, which made Qi Tian overjoyed. But I didn''t expect that today, at this critical juncture, the body of the seven sister can Tiansheng tiger was manipulated and suddenly attacked. Unfortunately, even Qi Tian can''t get back in time at this moment. Obviously, this guy has been hiding around for a long time. Obviously, he has always felt the existence of Qi Tian and has never dared to make any action. Now at this time, when Ren Jie is ready to lead the army into the fairy world at all costs, Qi Tian suddenly kills the other party when he enters the gate of the fairy world. Seizing this opportunity is obviously running to destroy Ren Jie and Ren''s family. "Hua Meiyu!" Qi Tian found, worried and shocked, but it was difficult to get back. But at the moment of hearing the voice, Ren Jie and his side were not far away. Originally, he was about to enter one of the huge array of the divine flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang town. An unknown ancient moon and the king of killers were stiff at the same time. Because the voice is too familiar and too Niang. Isn''t this the original Hua Meiyu? Just now, but there is no time to do anything else. "Enter the array, Ling Tian hits, boom..." Ren Jie raises his left hand and forcibly pushes the other two people, Gu Yue and the king of killers, who are at the strongest power of this huge tiger claw. Under the tiger''s claws, it tore through the void. Ren Jie, Gu Yue and the king of killers were shrouded in it. This force was too terrible. There was a huge oppressive force, which made Gu Yue and the king of killers unable to escape. Ren Jie pushed them into the array with his left hand, and Lingtian hit with his right hand. At the moment, Ren Jie exerted all his strength. He was only powerful and had the potential to break the sky, but the real bombardment on the huge red tiger claw was also constantly broken, and the tiger claw was only slightly buffered. "Pooh..." Ren Jie retreated back with the help of Ling Tian''s blow, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t have the 99 yin-yang town god flag in his hand. He can easily deal with ordinary fairy kings with his own strength, but he still seems weak in the face of the huge holy body of the crippled heavenly holy tiger, which was once the Seven Saints against the sky. With the help of the force of bombardment, Ren Jie flew out for hundreds of miles, but his chest was still cut directly. If it weren''t for the continuous blocking of the internal layers of power array of Ren Jie, he would almost be blown off. "Bang Bang..." on the other side, although pushed away by Ren Jie, he was not hit directly. However, before flying out of the ancient moon and the king of killers into the divine flag array of 99 yin-yang Town, they were still affected by the collision force between Ren Jie and the holy body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger. Only the residual force of the force destroyed their bodies and even their immortal souls. Fortunately, they entered the scope of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Under the control of Ren Jie''s immortal soul, the power of the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag instantly helped them block other attacks and protect their seriously damaged immortal souls. "Roar... Damn it, you bitches didn''t die, and you... Die..." Hua Meiyu didn''t expect that Ren Jie, Gu Yue and the king of killers could not be killed under the sudden attack. More unexpectedly, Ren Jie could burst out a powerful force to resist his holy body blow, which made him both angry and anxious. The remnant soul worked hard for tens of thousands of years and finally thought of a way to release the holy body of the remnant sky holy tiger. His father Huajing helped him enter the holy body and control it with the soul and many treasures refined by the remnant soul for tens of thousands of years. At that time, when the emperor thought he was in control of the remnant soul, Hua Meiyu killed it, but he couldn''t fully control it at that time. When he could fully control the holy body of the remnant heavenly tiger, it happened that Ren family fought with the fairy world. With the holy body of the remnant heavenly tiger, he felt the existence of Qi Tian, so he didn''t dare to appear. Because he hid there early, even Qi Tian didn''t notice it. Just after Qi Tian entered the gate of the fairyland, he immediately got into trouble. He didn''t finish his wish with one blow, which made him very angry. He raised his claws and grabbed the tail of the Dragon formed by the God flag of 99 yin-yang town again. He wants to completely destroy the immortal souls of the ancient moon and the murderer king, as well as the Ren family. "Pounce..." Ren Jie''s blood gushed from his mouth, and the cut wound on his chest seemed to divide him into two. Most importantly, there was a special terrible soul force on the wound, which affected the recovery of his body. However, at the moment, Ren Jie did not care about his injury. In an instant, the power of the immortal soul controlled the 99 yin-yang town god flag. In an instant, the dragon tail array formed by the 99 yin-yang town god flag flickered, just like the Dragon gathering power and the Dragon swinging its tail. "Boo... Boo... Boom..." in Ren Jie''s hands, the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag has reached the stage of perfection. Ren Jie promoted it step by step, although it has not reached the stage of chaos. However, with all efforts, the array operates with infinite power. Moreover, everyone in Ren family has integrated into the array and really erupted into terror. However, even so, under the bombardment of the remnant heavenly holy tiger holy body controlled by Hua Meiyu, countless layers of prohibitions and arrays condensed in the outer layer of the sacred flag of Yin-Yang town in 1999 burst and destroyed one after another, and a huge shock broke out. But in the end, the huge dragon power formed by the nine nine yin-yang town god flag was also like a magic power, beating on the holy body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger without fear. The eight internal weapon spirit dragons were cracked and the internal array was damaged, but they blocked the attack of the remnant heavenly holy tiger under the frontal bombardment. At the same time, with the help of the huge power of this attack, they rushed into the gate of the fairy world and disappeared. The huge body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger was shocked and flew out all the way. In the starry sky, it stopped after crashing several planets one after another. "Roar..." although Hua Meiyu controlled the holy body, he was also influenced by the holy body. At the moment, he roared in anger. The sound waves fluctuated and shook everything around him to pieces. The next moment, he rushed up again, because the Dragon formed by the God flag of yin and Yang Town in 99 had rushed into the gate of the fairy world. This time, he rushed to Ren Jie. Occupying the semi Holy Holy body, he thought he could sweep everything. Even the fairyland fairies had to prostrate at his feet, but he didn''t expect to feel the existence of Qi Tian as soon as he came out, so he didn''t dare to act rashly and kept hiding carefully. Just taking advantage of Qi Tian''s entry into the gate of the fairyland, he wanted to kill Ren Jie, Gu Yue and the king of killers, and destroy the Ren family team, but he didn''t expect to succeed in two attacks in succession, which made huameiyu almost mad. At the moment, his red hair emits a towering light, just like the vast starry sky stained with blood. Everything around him seems to become the most terrible blood field. He wants to wash everything with Ren Jie''s blood and avenge himself, his father and the remnant soul. "Boom... Boom..." at the same time, the immortal gate finally couldn''t bear the direct fragmentation because of the collision between the remnant heavenly holy tiger and the Dragon condensed by the 99 yin-yang town god flag controlled by Ren Jie. It had been collided with the power beyond the limit of the Immortal King, which made the immortal gate directly disintegrate and destroy and shrink in an instant. "Get out..." at this moment, Qi Tian, who is in the gate of the fairyland and holding a golden cudgel, saw that the can Tian Shenghu rushed to Ren Jie again. He wanted to forcibly open the shrinking and disappearing gate of the fairyland and rush out to deal with the can Tian Shenghu. Ren Jie doesn''t have the 99 yin-yang town god flag in his hand now. The remnant heavenly holy tiger also controls the holy body of the seven sisters. Although it''s only a body, it''s most clear how powerful and terrible it is. Even if it''s difficult for ordinary semi saints to resist, let alone Ren Jie. Therefore, the golden cudgel in his hand erupted into terror, and he was going to kill the guy who dared to control the body of the seven sister remnant heavenly holy tiger. "Don''t come out. Don''t worry about me. Remember what you promised our master and help me protect Ren family. It''s no big deal for the meteorite holy valley. Our master has his own way to deal with it and will soon go to the fairy world to find you." Ren Jie was worried when he saw Qi Tian coming out. If Qi Tian rushes out by force, he doesn''t know when he wants to rush to the fairy world again. Without Qi Tian, although Ren Jie has great confidence in the Ren family, he also knows that they may not be able to support the meteorite holy valley. Therefore, we must not let Qi Tian come out. Ren Jiexian''s soul moved and ordered Qi Tian not to come out. "You can''t come out, monkey. You can''t come out, and the Ren family will be left to you. This guy can be solved by our master. Remember what you promised our master, help our master keep the Ren family, and wait for me to go to the meteor holy valley. Let''s go together..." Ren Jie didn''t wait for Qi Tian to say anything. He kept emphasizing and asked Qi Tian not to come out anyway. However, even if it was the power of the immortal soul, because everything was too fast, without waiting to say a few more words, Ren Jie had to instantly urge his power to rush to the distance, because Hua Meiyu controlled the powerful body of the remnant Tiansheng tiger. Under that attack, the void broke, the blood red light of the starry sky twinkled, and the ferocious breath had the potential to kill heaven and earth. Ren Jie can only rush to the front to dodge at full speed, and Qi Tian in the shrinking gate of the fairy world heard Ren Jie''s words, and Qi Tian bared his teeth and roared. This guy should have died if he dared to move the body of seven younger sisters. Now he still threatens Ren Jie. Ren Jie doesn''t have the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag in his hand But Ren Jie''s words made him unable to rush out, and he also understood the consequences of rushing out. At this moment, countless thoughts flashed in his mind, and contradictory thoughts were tangled in his mind. Go out, the Ren family is likely to be completely killed in the fairy world. At that time, it was definitely more painful than killing Ren Jie. For Qi Tian, it was also unacceptable, because unconsciously, he had already got along with those people like a family. What''s more, as Ren Jie said, he had promised Ren Jie to help him guard the Ren family But if he doesn''t go out, Ren Jie will be in danger. He says that nine deaths and life are a dream, and almost ten deaths and no life. What should I do? What should I do? Go out... Or don''t go out At this moment, Qi Tian felt his brain was going to explode. As the head of the Seven Saints against the sky, he was born when chaos was born. He is a powerful chaotic creature and semi saint. Across the heaven and earth, fearless, he led the Seven Saints against the sky and the other six brothers and sisters to fight with the whole fairyland, smashed the heaven and earth, and nearly destroyed the fairyland established by the only true saint several times. Finally, he was outnumbered and framed by the only true saint and suppressed under the holy monument. After tens of thousands of years of repression and all this, Qi Tian thought there was nothing in the world that could give him a headache and embarrass him. "Whew..." at this time, the gate of the fairyland began to close completely. Qi Tian felt that a huge force was gradually taking him away. The world barrier between the fairyland and the big world is gradually closing. Once it is completely closed, even his existence can''t easily get in and out. After all, today''s fairyland is different from when it was just established. They can kill in and out at will. Although it is not as difficult as completely crossing the two big worlds, it is almost the same. Gradually, I felt that the remnant Tiansheng tiger controlled by Ren Jie and Hua Meiyu was about to disappear into the starry sky. "Ah, uncle Ren jieben helps you guard. Remember what you said, you are the master of Ren family. Everyone is waiting for you to come back. You promised me to help rescue other brothers. Uncle Ren, tiger and Ren family are waiting for you in the fairyland. I want to see how you don''t care about the meteoric holy Valley, which became a forbidden area in the flood and famine period. Go, boom..." The sky roared, and the sound shattered the closing world barrier, and then gradually closed normally. At the same time, Qi Tian suddenly raised his hand and threw the golden cudgel in his hand. This golden cudgel is a chaotic treasure that Qi Tian took tens of thousands of years and Ren Jie completely collected for his own use with the help of the great world power of the ancient god king. At this moment, it is thrown out in an instant, and the just closed world barrier is directly pierced with a bang. Just like the dragon flying out of the water for nine days, he rushed out in an instant, broke through the space and rushed to the direction where Ren Jie disappeared. Almost at the same time, the passage at the gate of the fairyland was completely closed, leaving only the broken star sky. Chapter 803 "Roar..." Hua Meiyu, who chased after Ren Jie, burst into a ferocious roar. He occupied the body of the tiger tiger that year, although the soul of the tiger tiger that year was almost killed by the only true saint. But even the body is not trivial. Although Hua Meiyu occupied the holy body with the accumulation of the remnant soul for tens of thousands of years with the help of special means, he unknowingly began to be influenced by the holy body after he really used the holy body to fight. The original murderous and killing intention of the cantian holy tiger is eroding him and making him gradually lose himself, but he hasn''t noticed it yet. The roar of the remnant heavenly holy tiger swept the beach like a huge wave. In this roar, the stars broke and the stars were destroyed. Ren Jie flew over a meteorite belt with tens of thousands of miles. Under this roar, the huge meteorite and the planet were rolled up, crushed and dissipated between heaven and earth like grains of sand. Ren''s family was involved in the fairyland and was still a Jedi in the meteor holy Valley, but Ren Jie felt a familiar atmosphere from it. In addition, at this point, Ren Jie didn''t think there was any possibility of retreat, so he just didn''t let Qi Tian choose to give up some people, but completely entered it. But suddenly something happened. Finally, Ren Jie couldn''t go in with him. At the moment, he was chased by Hua Meiyu. At this moment, although there is no 99 yin-yang town god flag, Ren Jie''s speed is still far beyond the limit of the general fairy king. His strength is surging, and his body continues to break through layers of space barriers and shuttle through the infinite starry sky. However, in the face of the pursuit of the terrible holy body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger controlled by Hua Meiyu in the rear, Ren Jie is really like a boat in the sea, and he has a feeling that he may be crushed and extinguished at any time. "Bang Bang... Bang......" Ren Jie felt that his body was constantly exploding under the impact of the roaring sound. His strength, body, mana and even the power of immortal soul were all like this, exploding one after another. Although Ren Jie refined the internal sacrifice of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag into the world, even far beyond the ordinary small world, Ren Jie''s current strength and cultivation can control some space and store some things at will. Some medicinal materials, as well as the last powers of the ancient god king in the world, have many hidden in him. At this moment, all kinds of rare medicinal materials were constantly refined according to Ren Jie''s different injuries, integrated into his body and quickly repaired his body, and then began to release some of the power compressed at the last moment of the ancient god King''s world. "Boom..." in an instant, Ren Jie''s speed soared again, and his injuries gradually recovered under this surge. "Go to death... See where you''re going... Die..." although it''s far away, the scene at this moment makes Hua Meiyu extremely irritable and angry, because he has a semi Holy Holy body, and he can''t kill Ren Jie one after another. This makes him almost crazy. Why is it like this? Even a country, like the Mingyu Dynasty, with his current body and strength, he can swallow everyone in one breath. He was ready to do so, devour Ren Jie''s family and even everyone in his country, and then slowly clean up him, but he didn''t expect to find a real semi holy existence around Ren Jie as soon as he came out. Finally, when this being entered the gate of the fairyland, he shot one after another and failed to kill Ren Jie. How can it be that he controlled the holy body, holy body, kill... Kill him Hua Meiyu roared again, raised her hand and patted the huge remnant Tiansheng tiger claw directly. Even if he can''t really control all the power of the holy body, he just controls the holy body to bombard. The terrible power has triggered the surrounding rules and distorted and blocked the surrounding space. Like a barrier, it is impossible to shuttle in an instant. This is the terrible part of the holy body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger. The power that the body can exert is beyond imagination. After all, in those days, each of the Seven Saints against the sky stood in the forefront in the era of a hundred saints'' struggle. It was a real peak. There was a power to make all subjects submit to their slaughter. The pressure was enough to make the general golden immortals collapse, and even the great Luo golden immortals would be hit hard under this power. "Zhentian seal, fengban seal and extinguish immortal seal, three seals in one..." even without the 99 yin-yang Zhenshen flag, Ren Jie is still Ren Jie, because he has broken some of the forces that control the ancient god King''s big world in his body. In addition, Ren Jie has almost exceeded the power of the immortal soul in the general fairy King''s realm, and his power has far exceeded that of the general fairy king. At the moment when Hua Meiyu controlled the cantian holy tiger to finally break out a fierce attack again, Ren Jie directly integrated the three seals, supported by the huge power, controlled by the power of the immortal soul, and various arrays and prohibitions circulated among them, forming an incomparably huge mark and welcoming the tiger claw of the cantian holy tiger. "Ha ha... Die... Die..." when he saw that Ren Jie dared to face him, Huamei yudun laughed. "Boom..." the impact force shocked the world, and Ren Jie''s just repaired body broke again. Even if he had the power to surpass the ordinary fairy king, his three seals in one created an infinite array and gathered strength defense, the holy body power of the remnant heavenly holy tiger was also more terrible than expected. He saw that Ren Jie was oppressed to fly down, his body was constantly broken, and the huge mark of the three seals was gradually broken. "Shit, there is still a gap in the frontal collision. If there is the 99 yin-yang town god flag, he can compete with the general semi saints, but his own strength is still worse..." this is a complete collision. Although Ren Jie has integrated the three seals and played his power beyond the general fairy King at this moment, it is obviously not enough. But he dared to try, not to die. Ren Jie is now in control of the changing medicine power in his body, constantly refining his body, making his body recover madly, and his body power is also urged to the limit. However, the pressure brought by the remnant heavenly holy tiger is even greater, far exceeding his current recovery ability, which makes Ren Jie on the edge of death, collapse and destruction. "Die... Bang... Ah..." and Hua Meiyu has completely laughed, destroyed, and completely destroyed Ren Jie. This person who has repeatedly humiliated him and let him fall down again and again, who has always been high above, can only completely destroy him. Just as Hua Meiyu controlled the holy tiger''s claws and thought he was going to kill Ren Jie completely, a golden light flashed in the rear, and the golden cudgel flew right at this time, just penetrating the tiger''s claws of the cantian holy tiger. The golden cudgel is the treasure of chaos refined by Qi Tian from the holy tablet, and Qi Tian just made it himself, which is completely different from Hua Meiyu who just managed to control the remnant heavenly holy tiger, so Hua Meiyu didn''t notice. At the same time that the remnant heavenly holy tiger screamed, Ren Jie also felt the pressure cleared. In an instant, Ren Jie rushed up directly with most of the broken body fragments, wrapped the golden cudgel, a chaotic treasure, and directly controlled the golden cudgel that had just penetrated and impacted to rush up again along the blood hole of the tiger''s claw. "Bang..." although this is not as amazing as throwing the golden cudgel just now, the power of this chaotic treasure, which was forcibly called the golden cudgel by the tiger, is also extremely frightening. Ren Jie''s body instantly recovers with the help of the golden cudgel, pushes it with both hands, and reaches the limit of the fairy king without video help, With a direct bang, he nailed it to the eyes of the remnant heavenly holy tiger. It''s like a needle into the sphere. The power of chaos is terrible. It directly pierces one eye of the remnant heavenly holy tiger. Hua Meiyu screamed wildly. The pain and pain made him almost twitch wildly and beat with tiger claws. "Change, boom..." at this moment, Ren Jie didn''t dare to continue to do anything. He instantly controlled the golden cudgel to turn into a huge shield and directly wrapped his body, which just blocked the roar of the cantian holy tiger''s pain and also blocked the tiger''s claws from shooting again. The explosion was like a shell being shot out, which turned into a huge shield and directly shot the golden cudgel wrapped by Ren Jie out. The moment had appeared hundreds of millions of miles away, and Ren Jie didn''t control it. He just avoided with this help. "Pounce..." although there was a golden cudgel to block most of the power, Ren Jie was shocked by this power inside, and his body was hurt again. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body was almost completely broken under the shock of that great power. Ren Jie had to quickly re catalyze the drug power, configure the drug at any time according to the current physical condition, and induce the power to restore the body. Again and again, his body recovered from the edge of collapse. Ren Jie''s physical strength and strength increased, but Ren Jie was too lazy to pay attention to these small changes, because it was not enough to change the current situation. In the past, Ren Jie didn''t remember how many times he got out of trouble with the help of saints'' discussion videos, and often got countless benefits. But since Ren Jie''s power of immortal soul reached the peak of the fairy king, Ren Jie found that the sage''s realm of Taoism could not help him any more. He knew that the road behind him needed to go by himself. He had just faced the danger of physical destruction, collapse and destruction several times. In the face of battle, Ren Jie survived again and again. Although the sages helped a lot along the way, Ren Jie never stopped learning. This feeling is like a master has been teaching. Finally, one day, I want to leave my master and face everything alone, which also shows that I am going to be an apprentice. At the other end of the starry sky, the painful Hua Meiyu wildly waved the tiger claws of the remnant Tiansheng tiger and tore everything around him. The tiger claws were pierced, and then the eyes were pierced, which made him miserable. And he just managed to control the holy body. Now, in the face of the place that can be hurt by the chaotic treasure of the golden cudgel, he can only bear the pain, but there is no other way. Because he did not really and completely control the holy body that once stood at the peak of the whole world. So he can only bear the pain, but he can''t make it recover. It slows down a little. Hua Meiyu then chases it crazy. Ren Jie has just adjusted a little. Qi Tian finally threw the golden cudgel to help Ren Jie out of the siege and hit the holy body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger controlled by Hua Meiyu. It also allows Ren Jie to temporarily control a chaotic treasure without the 99 yin-yang town god flag. At the moment, after slightly adjusting his breath, Ren Jie grabbed the golden cudgel that had become moderate in size and with boundless chaotic golden light, and instantly urged him to break through the space and rush out to avoid Hua Meiyu''s attack. Now that the chaos treasure is in hand, Ren Jie has also played a power beyond the general fairy King level, and the speed is no slower than Hua Meiyu, who has not completely controlled the body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger. Moreover, when Ren Jie escapes for a period of time and his body adjusts well, he will choose an opportunity to fight back, which often makes Hua Meiyu miserable, more irritable and more painful. Hua Meiyu was almost crazy and pursued Ren Jie persistently. If he had not carried the power collected by the remnant soul for tens of thousands of years, and had not been unconsciously affected by this urging the remnant heavenly holy tiger holy body, he would have found something long ago. In the process of his continuous pursuit of Ren Jie, Ren Jie''s body has always been under this huge pressure. He has prepared different potions with various genius earth treasures to repair his body again and again, and constantly catalysed the power of the ancient god King''s world. Under such repeated circumstances, Ren Jie''s power has also been continuously improved in the pursuit of life and death, fighting, counterattack, collapse and repair. Chapter 804 Hundreds of millions of miles away from Baisheng mountain, the heaven and earth were almost in chaos, and the rules of the fairy world were broken. With a scream, the huge dragon elephant and Qingtian holy elephant that had been incarnated were directly blasted out, and the huge body was shattered. Then a golden winged ROC''s cry broke through the world and shocked the sound that had just suppressed them around. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." the voice Wen Sheng who attacked in the sky spewed out his blood and flew out of his body. Their defeat was suddenly unsustainable in other aspects. The Badao wusheng cooperated with the Dragon elephant and several other semi saints guarding the mountain to besiege the ancient devil. As a result, the Dragon elephant was finally defeated. The Dragon elephant turned into a ten thousand feet body, still lost to the ancient devil and was killed by the ancient devil. Once the Dragon elephant is killed, others feel more pressure. At this time, the ancient devil''s hand is grasping the Dragon elephant''s beating heart, which has been reduced a lot. And the dragon''s elephant''s essence is compressed and compacted, and then the ancient devil is directly put into the entrance and chewed and swallowed. The ferocity and ferocity of the ancient demons made the Badao wusheng, who were semi saints in the era of hundred saints fighting, scared. This guy still had huge teeth that had just been penetrated by the Dragon elephant on his chest, and his head was strangled by the nose wrapped by the Dragon elephant. On his back, he had just been cut for several kilometers by the overlord Wu Sheng, and his body was badly damaged in many places. But in this state, he still killed the Dragon elephant and shook back other existence. At this moment, swallow the heart of the Dragon elephant. Without the entanglement and battle of the Dragon elephant, he roared suddenly and pressed his hands slightly, just like the evolution of the sun, moon and stars. Countless magic lights are welcome to flash. "Bang Bang... Bang..." in an instant, the surrounding mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. For other semi saints, there was a feeling that the ant nest was trampled by giants and the world collapsed and destroyed. In the other direction, the golden winged ROC suddenly uttered a cry, which hit the voice of heaven Wensheng, and then the speed finally came into play. In an instant, he grabbed a guy who had been influencing him for a long time to suppress him, tore him directly in his claws, and swallowed him up the next moment. At this level, there is not much to care about in heaven and earth, and nothing is more valuable than the semi holy body. On the other hand, the emperor led the newly promoted Donghuang emperor and Poseidon emperor to involve several mountain protectors of Baisheng mountain, but the ferocity of ancient demons and golden winged rocs also made them more confident. Because they know that as long as they stick to it, these guys will be unlucky. "Boom... Boom..." at this moment, the whole fairyland vibrated. On the other side of Baisheng mountain, a smell of terror killing everything diffused. The whole fairyland felt it. People who are fighting at the moment can feel it more. "How can it be? It''s over there in the meteor holy valley." "What''s the matter? How can the meteorite holy Valley be urged?" "Who is it? What do they want to urge the meteor holy Valley?" "Are you crazy? Do you want to die or... What do you want to do? How can you urge the power of the meteorite holy Valley? God, are you crazy? Is the whole fairyland sacrificed..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I felt the shock of the meteorite holy Valley in another forbidden area and the place of death in the fairy world, and was completely urged. The deer saint and Badao martial saint who were still forcibly supported at the end were frightened. Most of them came from that era. They know the meaning of meteorite holy Valley best. That is the real place of the immortal world. At the beginning, because the meteorite holy valley was too harmful and had too great influence, it was a great headache for the only true saint who wanted to build the immortal world and separate Xianfan. Because of the presence of the meteorite holy Valley, it was difficult for him to really build the fairyland. Later, the only true saint spent countless forces. With the help of many semi saints, it took tens of thousands of years to change the time and space to complete the Baisheng mountain. Only by balancing the harm of the meteorite holy valley with the hundred holy mountains can the only true holy plan be completed. Today, the fairyland separated from the big world and like two worlds exists. Now the meteorite holy Valley is urged, the whole fairyland is shaken, and the hundred holy mountains are shaken. What scares the deer saint and Badao martial saint is the terrible price of really urging the meteorite holy valley. Originally, several semi saints were killed by golden winged Dapeng and the ancient demons who just joined. They already couldn''t support it. Now they saw that the meteorite holy valley was urged. Lu Sheng communicated with Badao wusheng quickly, and then quickly gave up the entanglement and fight here and returned to Baisheng mountain at full speed. Before, they knew that ancient demons, golden winged Dapeng and the emperor intended to lead them out of Baisheng mountain, but at that time, they were dozens of semi saints. How could they care about ancient demons, golden winged Dapeng and the emperor, but the result was beyond their imagination. At the moment, they found that the meteorite holy valley was urged, and half saints were killed one after another. They were forced to flee back to Baisheng mountain. "Boom... Buzz... Bang... Bang..." at this time, the ancient demon who just killed a semi saint of a Xuanwu beast and absorbed it, and the golden winged ROC who just swallowed two seriously injured semi saints, were shining all over. Although they have just been injured by a few enemies, they have many benefits from winning in the end. Now they are not only fully recovered from their injuries, but also growing in strength. The golden winged ROC is for revenge, and for the existence of the ancient devil, he will not choose his foolish behavior as the ancient god king, and wants to turn his body into heaven and earth and rebuild a big world. He will seize the opportunity in the fight and struggle and achieve the supreme throne. So the emperor went to him and he came to the war without saying anything. He doesn''t want to help anyone. He doesn''t care who wins or loses. He just wants to participate in this unique world war and seize the opportunity to become a saint. "Ha ha... Happy, he has finally recovered to his heyday, and he has accumulated for tens of thousands of years and become stronger. The only true saint has been hiding. He thinks he can stop Ben Sheng by making such a group of counsellors. Kill him, kill his Baisheng mountain, and eat all the above. He has not been sanctified for so long and suppressed our brother for tens of thousands of years. He is doomed to be happy Bai tried his best... Boom... "The golden winged ROC quickly recovered its strength, and then held it for a show. In an instant, space changed, and time seemed to be recovered and traced back, and rushed directly to Baisheng mountain. "Well said, kill, kill to the end, see who can become holy, boom..." the ancient devil''s body is huge and boundless, step by step, just like chasing the sun and moon. The stars change space and flash. People have rushed to Baisheng mountain no slower than the golden winged ROC. At the sight of the fierce power of the golden winged ROC and the ancient devil, the great emperor Donghuang and the God of the sea took the opportunity to absorb some residual forces that the golden winged ROC and the ancient devil didn''t want, and now they were excited to catch up. Only the Emperor didn''t move immediately. It seemed that he was restoring his strength and regulating his breath, but after everyone else left around, the emperor''s eyes slowly looked at the direction of the meteorite holy valley. The golden winged ROC and the ancient devil obviously don''t care about these at all. They all exist at the top of the world. They want to compete for great opportunities and become saints. From this point of view, even those semi saints who survived in ancient times, such as Qingtian holy elephant, Tianyin Wensheng, Badao martial saint and deer saint, are not qualified to think about this, let alone the emperor, Donghuang great emperor and Poseidon great emperor. Therefore, Donghuang great emperor and Poseidon great emperor are like the giant elephant, the voice of heaven, the sword martial saint and the deer saint. They follow the only true saint and closely follow behind the golden winged ROC, hoping that one day they will become saints and be sheltered by saints. In the emperor''s view, this is not much different from the support and establishment. As for the position of sage The emperor looked at the direction of the meteorite holy Valley, and there seemed to be no response on the surface, but he was definitely not like the East wasteland emperor and Badao wusheng, and thought he had no chance. From the beginning of heaven and earth, the birth of creatures in chaos, the birth of the spirit of all things, the birth of human beings, to the battle of hundreds of saints, the great famine war, the war of thousands of nationalities, the birth of the fairyland, and the punishment of heaven in the ancient imperial dynasty This world has experienced too many things, but no one has become a saint. Even if he planned to suppress the Seven Saints against the sky, control the fairyland and build the only true saint of Baisheng mountain, he didn''t do it. Can it work now? The golden winged ROC and the ancient devil, who are the highest peaks, want to break through in the battle of the highest peaks and find opportunities in the world. However, the emperor always believed that everything could be controlled. He was more determined than them than the sanctification heart. Just like the people of the holy Medicine Valley in those years, they sacrificed with the power of one family, not only to deal with the enemy, but also to sanctify the old ancestor of the family. Unfortunately, it was a little worse in the end "I will be the supreme emperor between heaven and earth, and the only holy emperor. People of our family will always remember your sacrifice today." looking at the meteorite holy valley opposite Baisheng mountain and on the other side of the fairyland, the momentum of the emperor is completely different from those who just set off the fight between golden winged rocs and ancient demons. At the moment, he has a kind of arrogance over Heaven and earth and overlooking everything, which is no worse than the prestige of golden winged rocs and ancient demons competing for the position of sage. Then, the emperor''s momentum converged and rushed to Baisheng mountain. At this moment, the meteorite holy Valley has been completely urged to inhale all the people of Ren family from the gate of the fairyland, but the situation has surprised many people. "Ah... How can my body be like this?" "My immortal soul is burning. Why?" "Old ancestor, help me, help me..." "Why, why?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when Ren''s family was just sucked in, the internal array and power of the meteorite holy valley were completely stimulated. After the special force was induced, the first scream came from the ancient imperial people arranged in every part of the whole meteorite holy valley. Eunuch Dabao, eunuch Erbao and countless other people in ancient imperial dynasties screamed. Some were melted instantly, while others screamed in pain. They wanted to insist on confrontation and asked for help in pain and confusion. Unfortunately, no one will help them. There are even a few who have good magic weapons and powerful forces who want to impact out. But beside them, there were some dead men who immediately dragged them, and then they were melted together, which became the source of power to urge the complete awakening and outbreak of the meteorite holy valley. Most people don''t know, but obviously some people already know that they are willing to sacrifice themselves to do so. Therefore, at the moment, the whole meteorite holy Valley has become the largest place for slaughter and death while inhaling any family through the gate of the fairyland. The most elite ancient imperial army, whether ordinary immortal cultivation, golden immortals, great Luo golden immortals and even fairy kings, were sacrificed and became part of the power source to stimulate this meteoric holy valley. In the ancient imperial army, there were not only soldiers, but also many powerful existence with royal blood. However, whether it was eunuch Dabao, or those soldiers or dragon sons and grandchildren with royal blood, it was hard to escape. In the center of the meteorite holy Valley, where countless forces gathered, the whole ancient imperial army integrated into the meteorite holy valley like sacrifice, and once again opened the terrible power of the meteorite holy valley. A figure became larger and larger, as if it wanted to integrate with the meteorite holy Valley in the place of death. The great Danxian emperor, who had been helping and assisting Li Heng, the great ancestor of the Ming Jade Dynasty, to refine the holy pill, was completely stunned by this scene at the moment, because the elite of the ancient imperial dynasty dominated here, but many of them were the core men brought by the great Donghuang Emperor, the great Poseidon emperor and his great Danxian emperor. Now, they are all directly What are they doing? Crazy, completely crazy. They... They don''t just want to use here to kill Ren''s family. They... They want to do more terrible things. Do they "This... You... What do you want to do? Do you really want to use that legend? That''s unbelievable. You sacrificed all this just for a legend, you... You..." the great Danxian emperor looked at Li Heng, who had gradually begun to integrate with the big array and became incomparably huge, enveloping the circumference, and was suddenly surprised. At first, he didn''t expect that this would happen. He didn''t expect that taking refuge in this new master would be so crazy. Just after he completely laid down and controlled the fairyland, he sacrificed the most elite power, just for a legend in the meteorite holy valley. "It''s not just a legend. The ancestors of our family are the only semi saint who survived the attack on the meteorite holy Valley, and the only one who knows how to completely stimulate the existence of the meteorite holy valley. The only true saint who established the hundred holy mountain is just sensing the power that erupted in the meteorite holy Valley at the last moment of the year, but he will never really understand..." Hearing the voice of the great Danxian emperor, his body quickly integrated with the meteorite holy valley. With the help of the power of the meteorite holy Valley inspired by the elite sacrifices of the ancient imperial dynasty and the fairy world, he expanded rapidly to the degree of terror. With the power of the holy soul, Li Heng suddenly opened his mouth. "No... it''s not a legend... The only semi saint who survived... No wonder your family can develop to compete with the fairy world in the lower world, no wonder your family can... Be so terrible..." at this moment, the great Danxian emperor seemed to suddenly wake up. Many puzzling questions in the past have been answered at this moment. The emergence of the ancient imperial dynasty is a mystery to the fairy world. A imperial dynasty appearing in the lower world can even fight against the fairy world, and even hurt the vitality of the fairy world ten thousand years ago. Ten thousand years later, he went straight to the fairy world. Now he finally understands. I see. Suddenly, the great Danxian changed his look, right "Boom..." at the next moment, the body shape of the great Danxian emperor exploded instantly. As soon as he raised his hand, he was about to grasp the holy Dan that was being refined. He had integrated the refined blood and real blood of the danmiao heart pulse obtained from the lower boundary into it, and began to refine again with the help of the power in the meteorite holy valley. If the surrounding space changes, we will break through the prohibition here and rush out. In this situation, the other party told him this kind of thing, obviously not to have a frank and unfair communication "If you just found out, rush immediately, there may be a glimmer of vitality. Now I have completely integrated with the meteorite holy valley. If you want to escape again, it''s too late, boom..." the next moment, Li Heng is faster than him. The open holy soul power immediately carries infinite power and oppresses it. Just oppressed, there was a tendency of heaven and earth rolling. In an instant, the whole body of Danxian emperor burst, and the just condensed holy soul was pressed to completely integrate into the whole meteorite holy valley. "Bang..." with a bang, the holy pill, which was infinitely close to completion, rose into the sky and hung to the most central part of the meteorite holy Valley again. "No... you can''t kill me, i... I can refine the holy pill. Without me, you can''t refine the holy pill. Stop. If you continue like this, you... You will die. You can''t control the meteoric holy Valley, you can''t absorb the power here, you can''t..." the great Danxian emperor wanted to resist, but Li Heng was oppressed like the whole meteoric holy Valley at the moment. This meteorite holy valley itself is a forbidden area that even half saints are afraid of, not to mention the complete sacrifice and encouragement of ancient emperors and elites in the fairy world, which is unimaginable. There was no way to resist. Danxian emperor madly made the last roar. He wanted Li Heng to understand that he was only dead end. "Do you really think that the only true saint left the holy pill to you so that you can continue refining it? The holy pill was made with the help of the meteoric holy Valley, but it has only become half. In recent tens of thousands of years, the only true saint is to let you maintain the vitality of the semi holy pill and prepare for the way to start the meteoric holy Valley again and get the power to complete the holy pill. As for you, it''s insignificant, boom..." Li Heng didn''t even look at the Immortal Emperor at last. He just looked at the almost completed holy Dan and said. At the same time, there was no force to stop and hesitate to continue to oppress. As for what the Immortal Emperor wanted to shout again, it was too late. In an instant, the holy soul was forcibly destroyed and integrated into the whole meteoric holy valley. "Indeed, no one can directly absorb the power of the meteor holy Valley, and no one can directly control it, but Ben Taizu doesn''t need to absorb or control it. Ben Taizu will use his own destruction of Ren family to stimulate this power to integrate into the holy pill and sanctify the emperor of our family. As long as he is alone, it''s enough!!" Li Heng said, the power of his holy soul is infinitely close to the golden winged ROC The ancient devil is the trend of their holy soul, and the next moment he has integrated the power in the meteorite holy Valley inspired by this power into the holy Dan, making the holy Dan rotate and perfect continuously. "As for you, you all become part of this glory, boom..." at this time, Li Heng kept refining this holy pill, but Li Heng suddenly felt the Ren family who were sucked into the meteorite holy valley. Under the urging of the power of the meteorite holy Valley, even the elite of the ancient imperial Dynasty and the fairy world had been sacrificed and melted, they were not dead yet, and immediately distracted and urged their power, They should also be thoroughly refined. Chapter 805 "Array... Array again... Big array changes..." "Integration... Change array... Fast..." "No, change again..." "Boom..." ¡­¡­¡­ Ren''s army was instantly sucked into the gate of the fairyland. Whether it was the first group to be sucked into it, or the army that later rushed in and integrated with it to resist the huge pressure from the lower world to enter the fairyland, after Ren Jie''s training for so many years, changing the array in battle has become an instinct. The more people there are, the more changes there will be. They will constantly adjust and change with the external forces. In particular, after a large number of dragon troops rushed into the core that day, the array is even more terrible with the cooperation of the periphery. Therefore, even if they just entered the meteorite holy Valley in the fairy world, the terrible forces in the meteorite holy Valley could not immediately cause damage to them. With the improvement of the destruction power in the meteorite holy Valley, the Ren family army also gathered continuously. When Li Heng began to melt the ancient imperial army and the celestial army into a part of the meteorite holy Valley and completely wig the power of the meteorite holy Valley, the power of terror to destroy everything reached a new height. Many people in the array have been hit hard because they can''t bear the pressure. The array is constantly changing, just like two extreme forces evolved from heaven and earth. "Stabilize the core, partially shrink, others shrink..." "Tianlong army decides the position..." "The guards set their position..." "The six immortal kings set heaven..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, with Ren Jie''s order, Ren Jie''s core people gradually entered the fairyland, and then the big array immediately took contraction. It seems that it was originally a huge and incomparable array, which kept shrinking, but it became incomparably strong. Then the array formed by six fairy kings, close guards and Tianlong army appeared. In an instant, it is like that two waves that constantly bombard each other and impact each other have become a crazy impact of the waves, and the other side has become a solid rock. Although it has become countless times smaller, it is extremely strong and indestructible. No matter how frightening the external force is, the internal is compressed to the extreme. The array, prohibition and mutual skill collision cooperate to form a perfect embodiment. In particular, the wandering fairy king, the close guard and the Tianlong army all have the huge power of the ancient god king world compressed and retained by Ren Jie. The power of the meteorite holy Valley is endless, and even the semi saints can be killed. However, the wandering fairy king, the close guard and the Tianlong army guard the three positions of heaven, earth and man respectively to form infinite defense and have the power supplement of the big world, Also stand still. Taking advantage of this opportunity, people who had just been hit hard entered different small worlds one after another, because then the God flag of Yin-Yang town in 99 also came in. In the acceleration of small world time, they quickly recovered their injuries and discussed countermeasures. Originally, Li Heng didn''t think it was necessary to deliberately care about the existence of Ren family. As long as they were sucked into the meteorite holy valley from the gate of the fairyland, they would die naturally in the process of the ancient imperial dynasty and the army of the fairyland integrating into the meteorite holy Valley and completely urging the power of the meteorite holy valley. As a result, Li Heng found that it was not the case at all. They were not dead. They were still... Not dead? After the whole ancient imperial dynasties and elites in the fairy world almost moved the meteorite holy Valley in a sacrificial way, they were not dead? Although Li Heng didn''t think they could hold on to the end, it had surprised him, so he immediately distracted himself and urged some meteor holy Valley forces to crush it, so as to completely destroy all Ren''s family. "Boom... Boom..." it''s completely different from just now. If it''s just the continuous impact and beating of the surging waves, it''s like the force of heaven and earth breaking and destroying the earth. "Bang... Bang..." many people in the Tianlong army couldn''t bear the power, and their mounts burst one after another. That was the mount that grew up with them. Now every mount is not weaker than the general Dharma and God realm, but now it is no longer good. Some of them burst out because of poor control. The Tianlong army suffered losses and dozens of people were killed. Although someone immediately supplemented the position and adjusted the array, the situation suddenly became critical. "Pounce..." Tong Qiang and many members of the guards suffered heavy losses under this force. Although they are still urging the array to maintain the overall defense, the injuries are getting worse and worse. "Hmm..." on the other side, even the Qilin fairy king, the Phoenix fairy king, Ren Tianxing, the Xing meteorite fairy king, the black dragon fairy king and the tiger tiger were injured one after another. This kind of killing half saints, killing a race and destroying heaven and earth is like destroying a piece of heaven and earth again. It''s really beyond human power to resist. "Let''s go out. We''re dying." "Let''s move the array together and make it bigger. We can share the difficulties." "Yes, they will not be able to support it. We are also a member of Ren family. We are already well." "We can. The array given to us by our master can become more ambitious and can resist everything without urging..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in the small world of the Shenqi in the yin-yang town of 99, the rest of Ren''s family also understood the situation outside. There was room for time acceleration inside. Now there is even a place where it is accelerated a hundred times. Although the outside is about to turn over, the inside is still very stable. Now they have recovered, and many people have even improved. One by one, they look at the outside scene in the sky and want to go out to fight the meteor holy valley together. They looked at the elite of the Tianlong army outside, looked at the heavy damage to the guards, saw the six fairy kings injured one after another, and rushed out one by one. "Shut up, shut up, shut up... Boom... Boom..." suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, like thunder rolling down. In an instant, more than 100000 Ren family elites were knocked over and injured, and many people fainted. At the next moment, a larger space appeared directly around, and the time flow rate was increasing. I saw a huge monkey in the air, with an angry face, looking down at the bottom. The changes of his hands were like making up a world again. Around the monkey, the eight dragons work together, and the power of the God flag in the yin-yang town of the whole 99 has even played to the point of terror. A more terrible, more stable and huge time acceleration space is being completed, trapping everyone in it at the same time. "It''s useless for you to go out now. I''ll buy you time with them, and you''ll give me the honesty to practice here. Don''t worry about other things. Learn from them, boom..." again, Qi Tian''s voice came, still impolite. With his semi holy power, he hurt the people again. However, Qi Tian''s control is very good, which makes them feel the terror and pressure of the semi saint, and makes them impacted by this force, but will not hurt their foundation. After they recover again and pass this level, their mind and their own strength will make great progress. And Qi Tian said they were Gu Xiaobao, Yun Fenger, Ren Tianzong... These people. These people are all closed there at the moment. They don''t get the call from heaven. Even if there are scenes in the sky that the external array is going to be destroyed and everything is going to be destroyed, they completely ignore it. Because as soon as he came in, Qi Tian came to help everyone arrange time and acceleration space suitable for them, and let them start a new round of cultivation after they fought against the power of meteorite holy valley. They don''t need to be so clear with them, because they understand Qi Tian''s intention and seize the time. Now Tianlong army and guards help them buy time, so they are qualified and able to help in the future. Now their strength alone is not weak, but they can''t show an advantage with the overall array. For most Ren family armies, although their participation will also enhance the array for a while, the effect is not great. Therefore, Qi Tian simply asked the guards, the Tianlong army and the six immortal kings to resist first, while he helped them practice inside first. With the support of the great power of the ancient god king world compressed by Ren Jie in the God flag of Yin-Yang town in 1999, Qi Tian can play at will. Qi Tian''s busy work took half a month to complete. Although there was time to accelerate inside, a few hours had passed outside, and it was obvious that the situation was getting worse and worse. "You eight little guys are very good. You have to work as usual internally. You have to give some strength externally later. Look at this posture. It seems that the other party hasn''t taken all the power of meteor holy Valley against us. This is a good opportunity. If we want to break through or take other actions now, it''s dangerous to let the other party know our power. So now you eight little guys cooperate again Outside, we often give each other a feeling that we can''t support each other. When we really can''t, we will expose all our strength. "Qi Tian said that although he was busy in the small world of Shenqi in 99 yin-yang Town, he always paid attention to the situation outside. When he found that he was really dying, he immediately ordered the eight weapon spirit dragons to start working. The eight weapon spirit dragons immediately nodded, led by Lei long, returned one after another, and instantly urged the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag to cooperate with the external array to reduce the external pressure. "Bang Bang... You''re the master of the house. I just promised you to be a bodyguard. It''s good for you to shake off the master of the house every time and let me help you block..." at this time, Qi Tian clenched his hands and made a popping sound. He stood in mid air, looking down at the outside world and muttering to himself. He is proficient in everything, can say death to people, and can break people''s heart of sticking to the Tao all his life. But in fact, he just learned miscellaneous. After reaching the semi holy peak, he wanted to find a way in this way. Just like all beings who reached the semi holy peak, the ancient god King chose to incarnate the world, the only true saint chose to build the fairyland, and he chose to learn everything. But after meeting Ren Jie, he had a feeling that he was erudite. Ren Jie knows everything and is proficient in everything. The key is that he really uses all these things through the whole family, which is the most terrible. However, only Qi Tian can follow Ren Jie''s ideas and help him temporarily control the Ren family when Ren Jie is away. Others only control on the one hand. On the whole, only Qi Tian can do it. So now Qi Tian has a feeling that he seems to be the agent of Ren Jie''s absence. However, just following Ren Jie''s idea and using the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag to control the Ren family to continue their cultivation, Qi Tian also felt a lot when he looked at the terrorist power of the six fairy kings, guards and Tianlong army against the meteorite holy valley. This feeling, even more than his perception of being suppressed for tens of thousands of years, can only be compared when refining the golden cudgel, the treasure of chaos, and this perception is still increasing. So he said, talking about Ren Jie, and Qi Tian was staring at the change of the situation at any time. Unknowingly, just like the original defense war of Northwest camp, he has already become a member of Ren''s family. As Ren Jie''s personal bodyguard, now he has shouldered the important task of helping Ren Jie temporarily control Ren''s family when Ren Jie is away. Although it is said that the situation of Ren family is unknown, and the ancient imperial dynasty used the great world of burying immortals to open the barrier to enter the fairyland, Ren family entered because of the gate of the fairyland left at the beginning. It is difficult for Ren Jie to enter now, and even he is still being pursued, but Qi Tian is not worried about Ren Jie''s safety at all. I''m kidding. To the extent that he is just an ordinary secular mortal, Ren Jie can run to suppress him, open the holy tablet and let him separate. He can also create such a huge family by himself. Can such a person be killed by the guy who reluctantly controls the holy body of tiger tiger by external force? This is absolutely impossible. It''s just that Ren Jie solves the trouble and it''s difficult to rush into the fairy world. This is what he worries about. Because he was afraid that it would be too late, he didn''t know how long he could hold on, because he had found that the other side''s ancient imperial dynasties and elites in the fairy world had completely urged the meteorite holy valley. Moreover, looking at the posture of the meteorite holy Valley, there were half Saints killed by sacrifice and integrated into it. It was too scary. What did the other side want? "Ren Jie, hurry up and rush up to me. I believe that no barrier can stop you, because your family is here, and you are the owner..." Qi Tian looked at it and thought a lot in his mind. Unconsciously, he couldn''t help muttering softly again. Chapter 806 Once sanctified, even semi sanctified, the body is already immortal. Unless it is destroyed by special forces or more powerful forces, it will not be destroyed by the passage of time. The remnant heavenly sage tiger is the seven younger sisters of the Seven Saints against the sky in those years. Even among the Seven Saints against the sky, its holy body is powerful. Today''s big world is more vulnerable to the body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger. If it were not for the boundless and boundless development of heaven, earth and the universe for countless years, the whole world could be destroyed in the big world of the immortal burial world. Now, in the starry sky, Hua Meiyu controls the holy body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger, which has caused countless scenes of destruction and terror. As long as he appears in the starry sky to attack, the surrounding starry sky will be completely shattered. Some of these starry planets have also given birth to life, but they all seem so weak and fragile at the moment. Ren Jie can''t help it in the front. He has rushed to some remote and special places as far as possible, and even into several cosmic stars. It is a forbidden area for immortals. Ren Jie is strong enough and has a golden cudgel in his hand. Naturally, he is not afraid. But these places that even immortals dare not easily set foot in. Once the holy body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger controlled by Hua Meiyu rushes into them, it will be destroyed immediately. Although you are a dark space, dark turbulence, turbulent space, and a place of fragmentation and destruction, it''s all hard to work. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." passed through a concussion space again. Several black blood areas covered by some dark blood that could defile everything, which should have been born at the beginning of the birth of the world, were directly blasted and stained on the remnant holy tiger. Although it did not cause great damage to him, it also made him afraid of pain. "Roar... Die... Kill..." a ferocious roar was issued. The blood color in his eyes was diffuse. Without reason, the residual heavenly holy tiger with dull eyes stared at Ren Jie and pursued him again. "What to kill? Do you remember who the owner is? You know to kill, kill, kill... Do you remember who you are? Think about it, do you know who you are and who your parents are?" at this time, Ren Jie, who rushed into the starry sky again with the help of a golden cudgel in front, moved his mind and sounded in Hua Meiyu''s mind. "I... who am I? You... You''re Ren Jie, damn... You... You... Yes, i... who am I, I... I''m the remnant soul... The cult leader of the remnant soul, i... I''m... Who are my parents?" Ren Jie''s words made Hua Meiyu, who was frantically chasing after her, suddenly pause, and her eyes fell into confusion, extremely tangled and painful thinking about this problem. The blow and impact on him were more difficult to deal with than those cosmic Jedi who dared not even go to immortals. However, it was hard for him to fully remember that his mind was full of killing, killing and killing. When he was a little sober, he was tempted by Ren Jie to find out these problems, and the speed was much slower. "Ah..." after the painful scream, the remnant heavenly holy tiger showed its huge body and directly shot a small planet to bombard Ren Jie: "die... Kill Ren Jie, you die, die..." "Boom... Boom..." in an instant, the planet turned into a light and burned under the rapid impact. It gradually decreased, but its power and speed gradually increased. It was directly guided by an inexplicable rule power and locked in Ren Jie''s bombardment. Because the guidance of words made Hua Meiyu painful and tangled thinking, Ren Jie took the opportunity to open up some distance again, but the next moment the planet bombarded over, like a meteor, with amazing power. The key is that it has an inexplicable rule power. It seems that there are such rules around. The flying planet gradually accelerates into a fireball, and you can''t hide. This makes Ren Jie helpless. Ren Jie finds that Hua Meiyu is gradually losing his mind, so he deliberately seduces some words several times to know what degree he has reached. Using his only remaining reason to help escape, this is the way Ren Jie has used several times recently. However, everything obviously has advantages and disadvantages. Although this has great effects, Hua Meiyu will fall into a more crazy state under subsequent stimulation, and the power erupted under this crazy state is much stronger than that under the control of Hua Meiyu. Now it is difficult to really call it Hua Meiyu, because Hua Meiyu thinks he has controlled the holy body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger with a special secret method with the help of the power accumulated by the remnant soul for tens of thousands of years, but the result is that he is gradually eroded and controlled by the murderous intention possessed by the holy body and gradually loses himself. Because it is not the power he can control and touch at all, especially under the continuous injury and crazy use of the power to control the body. Of course, now the body''s killing intention is very concentrated, which is to kill Ren Jie, which gives Ren Jie a headache. "Lingtian hit, boom..." there was no way to avoid it. Ren Jie instantly controlled the golden cudgel to grow bigger and bigger. He turned around and bombarded the planet that had turned into a fireball. Suddenly, tens of thousands of miles of the surrounding stars collapsed and disintegrated directly. Ren Jie''s body was directly shocked and injured again. Fortunately, the next moment, the golden cudgel was wrapped around Ren Jie like armor, blocking most of Yu Bo, allowing Ren Jie to rush into the void again with serious injury. "Bang... Ren Jie... Die... I want to kill you and tear you, you must die..." the next moment, the surrounding void is torn, the huge body of the remnant heavenly sage tiger is directly torn, and the space appears in this destroyed place. Then he jumps forward, there is no human trace at all, and the instinctive action power and speed are more powerful to pursue. "Pounce..." Ren Jie''s body, his mouth and internal organs bleed one after another. Ren Jie controls the golden cudgel to escape quickly and feels the great pressure behind him. The power of immortal soul moves to the limit, which is far more than the strength of ordinary immortal kings. It can quickly refine medicine in the body, quickly control the power, repair the body, and control and improve the power of the golden cudgel. However, Ren Jie knows that this will not work. Hua Meiyu can no longer control the power of the remnant Tiansheng tiger. The remnant Tiansheng tiger will become more terrible. Even if it only reaches one or two percent of the power of the tiger in those years, it is not what he can resist now. If the 99 yin-yang town god flag was in hand, Ren Jie was confident to fight it, but now even if the golden cudgel is a treasure of chaos, it is not as good as the 99 yin-yang town god flag. What to do? What to do? "Shit!" no matter what he thinks, Ren Jie can''t figure out how to deal with it. Now Qi Tian has led the Ren family to the fairy world, and there is no one in the big world who can help him "Wait..." suddenly, Ren Jie suddenly triggered some ideas in his mind. Ren Jie immediately recalled the things he had just thought of. Indeed, it is impossible to find a place in this big world that can stop them, so even if Ren Jie wants to use the advantages of time and place, it seems useless. But when he thought of this, Ren Jie suddenly thought of a problem in his mind. If there are still places that can stop them, I''m afraid there are only a few places where even semi saints can suppress them. Although Ren Jie was sucked into the fairyland by the gate of the fairyland from Ren''s home, and Ren Jie has been chased and killed by the remnant Tiansheng tiger, Ren Jie can also feel the changes in the heaven and earth caused by the changes in the fairyland. This situation is what Niu Laoer said about the great change of heaven and earth. In addition, he has just been trying to use something to deal with the remnant heavenly holy tiger. In addition, he naturally thought of the place to suppress Qi Tian and Niu Laoer. The general big change of heaven and earth can also let Niu Laoer find a chance. Now when he is close to destruction and collapse, everything is changing, and their situation should not be like Qi Tian. Qi Tian directly wanted to refine the holy tablet, which was so difficult and terrible. In addition, the current situation "Roar..." at this moment, there was a roar behind Ren Jie, and then the remnant Tiansheng tiger opened his mouth and swallowed heaven and earth. His claws suddenly jumped up and jumped at Ren Jie. At this moment, time seemed to be traced back, and space seemed to have disappeared and did not exist. At this moment, the cantian holy tiger seems to regain its power. After the ferocious intention gradually swallowed Hua Meiyu, the cantian holy tiger under the control of the original intention of killing is more powerful. This attack is enough for the general semi holy capital to be killed directly. On previous occasions, Ren Jie tried his best to hold back his life with the help of the golden cudgel and his own magic powers. But this time, it is different from before. Its strength is several times stronger than before. It has been able to kill the general semi holy terror, and even there is no longer the voice of Hua Meiyu. But this time, Ren Jie didn''t avoid any more. He suddenly turned and faced the remnant heavenly holy tiger across the space distance. There was even a kind of remnant heavenly holy tiger that could be traced back to the impact of the reverse flow of time. At the same time, he held a golden cudgel in his right hand, but there was an extra jade slip in his left hand. Ren Jie had already got these jade slips in the hands of the Supreme Master. Except for Qi Tian, he didn''t think about what to do at all, so he didn''t have time to rescue them. After saving Qi Tian, he wanted to discuss with Qi Tian, but then he didn''t have time to do a series of things. Now he can finally use them. "Whoosh..." the golden cudgel held by Ren Jie suddenly became larger in Ren Jie''s right hand, and the side length directly hit the remnant Tiansheng tiger rushing up. Although the remnant heavenly holy tiger has been hit hard by the golden cudgel one after another, if it changes to a normal existence, even the semi holy tiger will not shake the chaos treasure by magic alone, but will also take other ways. However, guided by the remnant soul and power, the remnant heavenly holy tiger under the control of an instinctive killing did not have this consciousness at all, but broke out a more powerful offensive and came up. "Boo..." and behind Ren Jie, the jade slips urged a door, in which a space similar to Qi Tian appeared, and a huge holy monument was erected there. Almost at the same time, a section of the golden cudgel in Ren Jie''s hand quickly lengthened and directly topped the holy monument. "Boom... Boom..." everything seemed to happen at the same time, but he was holding the holy monument at one end of the golden cudgel, and the other was hit by the remnant heavenly holy tiger. The surrounding stars trembled and cracked, and what was more terrible was that the most terrible sound broke out in the holy monument space, and the golden cudgel was directly bombarded into the holy monument by the hard force. At this moment, Ren Jie was like helping to hold the nail, while the remnant heavenly holy tiger was like a hammer, pounding the golden cudgel into the holy monument. The golden cudgel itself is the chaos treasure refined by Qi Tian with the holy tablet. It is extremely strong, but Ren Jie can''t directly use it to open the holy tablet. In fact, even Qi Tian won''t use this way, because it will be greatly backfired first. Sure enough, after the crash, the huge power, array and anti shock force on the holy monument were all transmitted to another section of the remnant holy tiger along the golden cudgel. The remnant heavenly holy tiger, which had just rushed up, was directly shocked and flew out by this terrible force. Even under the impact of this force, the holy body began to break up, screamed surprisingly, and couldn''t stop flying backwards for tens of thousands of miles. What''s more, the terrible impact of that force was still there. "Pounce... Um..." Ren Jie just held the golden cudgel in his hand and used the power of the remnant heavenly holy tiger to impact the holy monument with the chaotic treasure of the golden cudgel. He also felt that his hand holding the golden cudgel was constantly broken, the power of terror spread, and the power of the golden cudgel was difficult for him to control for a moment. However, Ren Jie did not loosen even though he was in fragmentation. At the same time, he took advantage of the strength of the holy stele to shock the remnant heavenly holy tiger. When the holy tiger was weak, the power of the immortal soul reached the strongest and rushed into the holy stele. "Bang Bang..." in an instant, Ren Jie''s immortal soul was as powerful as a bamboo. He continued to crack the array and prohibition around the round hole that had been opened and nailed into the holy monument. Ren Jie''s immortal soul power is most familiar with the holy monument. At the moment, when the holy monument is weakest, he takes advantage of the weakness. At the same time, he also urges the golden cudgel to break out continuously to assist his offensive. In an instant, cracks appeared on the monument. "What''s the matter, second master, I......" "Fart, give me a fart. Hurry up and cooperate with me to rush out of the holy monument. Fortunately, your holy monument has been damaged, and it''s much weaker than Qi Tian''s, so he''s ready to rush out..." Ren Jie felt the fluctuation of Niu''s holy soul power, didn''t have the opportunity to talk nonsense with him, and directly let him match himself. Brute force alone cannot crack the holy monument, otherwise the existence of internal repression will be seriously damaged. Therefore, Qi Tian was not too anxious after he came out, because he believed Ren Jie had a way. Ren Jie did have a way, but at that time, he estimated based on the strength of Qi Tian''s holy monument, he still needed some preparation, or when he was stronger, or Qi Tian could better cooperate with him Many conditions are needed, but Qi Tian also said that although they are holy monuments, they were made according to everyone''s situation and strength. He is the boss of the Seven Saints against the sky, so the holy monument to suppress him is also the strongest. At that time, Ren Jie knew this, but since the battle began later, he didn''t have time or opportunity to explore it carefully. Now he was forced to do so. He really used his strength to break the golden cudgel into the holy monument of suppressing crazy cattle. His immortal soul cracked it and found that it was true. And it''s much worse. No wonder mad cow said that he could escape from the opportunity of remembering the great change of heaven and earth. Mad cow is semi holy. Immediately, according to Ren Jie, cooperate with him to crack the holy monument. The holy monument has just been consumed by a huge force. Then Ren Jie broke the array, with the cooperation of crazy cattle. In addition, the golden cudgel has broken through the holy monument. Suddenly, it is like a dam of thousands of miles, and a small hole appears. Then it quickly spread around. Finally, the torrential flood is continuous and difficult to stop "Kaka... BAM... Kaka..." the sacred steles to suppress the mad cow broke one after another, and countless cracks appeared. Finally, Ren jiemeng pulled the golden cudgel outward. In an instant, the mad cow also turned into a light and followed the golden cudgel from the inside. "Hum... Hum... Hum..." at the next moment, the light in the holy monument radiated again, and the internal glittered with great power, but it had no effect, because the crazy cow had been released. "Take the good thing first." Ren Jie will not be polite. Although the holy monument has not been refined for tens of thousands of years like Qi Tian, it has finally become a treasure of chaos with the help of the power of the ancient god King''s world, it is definitely a good thing. Ren Jie raised his hand and put it away. Although the cracked holy monument still has prestige, it has no great influence. Ren Jie wants its materials. "Boom... Ah..." and in the void, suddenly a huge and boundless cow''s head condensed, and then the body appeared. A huge cow appeared in the vast starry sky and shouted up to the sky, but it was the cry of human beings, which was particularly strange. But at the moment, there was a terrible wave around his body. His feet trampled on the stars, and his eyes were like the sun and moon. He was in a crazy state. No matter how strange, I''m afraid no one dared to say a word more. Chapter 807 "Pounce... At last... Let out another guy... Cough..." Ren Jie collected the holy monument that had been broken by himself, which was not very powerful and restrained by the internal array. After a mouthful of blood spewed out, the body quickly refined the medicine needed by the body. It looked like a crazy cow that could crush it by stepping on the stars, and issued a human cry, Ren Jie couldn''t help breathing. Then he did not pay attention to the crazy cow or the crippled heavenly holy tiger, but directly closed his eyes. This time, although he first broke the holy monument with the help of the remnant heavenly holy tiger and the golden cudgel, and also led away most of the power in the holy monument, Ren Jie then completely cracked and opened this holy monument weaker than the Qi heavenly holy monument. This feeling is completely different from that of refining the holy tablet by Qi Tian himself with the help of the ancient god King''s world. This feeling is very strange. It was just a drum work. It applied everything Ren Jie had learned before. Just trying hard to save Niu Laoer, he didn''t think much about anything. Looking back at this moment, it vaguely triggered some things, which seemed to make Ren Jie feel some clues. As soon as Ren Jie closed his eyes, he urged the power of the immortal soul to operate, and an infinite light appeared behind Ren Jie. The light flickered and changed, in which there seemed to be infinite people in the infinite world, and there were all kinds of magical animals. For one moment, they were fighting, for another, the world changed, grass, trees and vegetation appeared, and mountains, rivers, floating mountains and thousands of wonders were all in it. Just behind Ren Jie, he evolved various changes. Soon, it was like the emergence of a starry sky again. The vastness was infinite. The sun appeared, the stars moved, the galaxy changed and the star domain appeared. The infinite mystery of the universe was in it. "Ha ha, I came out and finally let the second master come out. You are all waiting for the second master. The only true saint, you old bastard, when the second master killed your bullshit fairy world and completely overturned your fairy world, happily, he finally came out... HMM... HMM, what''s the matter?" the crazy cow is crazy and cruel, roaring with the body of the terrible crazy cow, At this time, he suddenly felt something and made him suddenly turn his head and look at Ren Jie. Then his two huge stars like eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ren Jie and behind him. At the moment, it was turning into an infinite sky. Countless stars were running in it. Even on some of them, some life seemed to multiply, and all kinds of plants and animals grew, just like a world suddenly appeared. "No... no..." after a while, the second cow stammered. Then his body suddenly turned into a human shape and looked at Ren Jie from a distance. His eyes were still looking at him without blinking, because all this was incredible. He is no stranger to this scene. It is a scene of enlightenment and holiness. Sanctification, that''s sanctification. Because Niu Laoer knew it very well, he was even more shocked and couldn''t believe it. This is in the big world, not the beginning of heaven and earth, the era of chaos and famine. Even in that era, being able to be holy already represents the existence of the top. Now I see Ren Jie becoming a saint and imagine what happened in the world of burying immortals in my memory. Those memory crazy cattle naturally have the ability and way to have it. At that time, Ren Jie did not have any accomplishments, which was too fast. "Strong, too strong..." Niu Er sighed from his heart. "Boom... Boom... Boom... Hum..." at this time, the endless void behind Ren Jie, the things evolved in the fantasy suddenly seem to become real, and some lives seem to break through those illusions. At the moment, Ren Jie is constantly under control. It seems that there is a problem and suddenly vibrates. Ren Jie''s immortal soul power has gradually evolved, and finally broke through the barrier that he had not been able to break through before, with the help of the saint''s theory of Taoism. However, when his immortal soul power became holy, his body and power were obviously much worse. For a long time, Ren Jie''s realm was much stronger than his power and body, but at the moment, it seemed more difficult to turn the immortal soul power into the holy soul power alone. And this is an epiphany. It''s difficult to miss this opportunity, but Ren Jie has used all the power hidden in his body, but it''s not enough. The power needed at the moment is too huge. Most of the power compressed by Ren Jie from the ancient god king world is in the 99 yin-yang town god flag, and it''s not just power. Ren Jie''s body and power are obviously much worse. Due to the drag of body and strength, Ren Jie is gradually slowing down and breaking away from this epiphany. In this way, even if he can enter the threshold of holy soul with the power of immortal soul, he will not gain much and will miss a good opportunity. But at this moment, there is no way. As for Ren Jie himself, he is not in the mood to think about these. He can only make use of everything now and try his best to make good use of this epiphany. In addition, he can only do his best. "How can it be like this... It''s not good, it''s......" at this time, Ren Jie didn''t think much, but he was worried about the second cow watching. At the moment, the second cow was scratching his ears and cheeks, and the whole person was very anxious. At the moment, he can''t wait to tear his flesh off to help Ren Jie break through. Although Ren Jie has just extricated himself from difficulties, while Ren Jie helped Qi Tian extricate himself from difficulties, Qi Tian has used his omniscient ability to only contact several of their brothers and let them know the outside world. But then, because something happened, Qi Tian entered the fairy world before he could cooperate with Ren Jie to save them. But he was very clear about Ren Jie''s situation, which was clearer than before. Even most of the old people said that now those who are subject to the master of the house and sit in the same boat, only the master of the house can help them. Now it was Ren Jie who saved him. However, Ren Jie had the opportunity to have an epiphany and become a saint, but he could not continue to improve because he was subject to his body and cultivation. If there were any chaotic Lingbao, he could help Ren Jie, but that kind of thing had disappeared in the flood and famine era, not to mention in this situation. Although mad cow has semi holy practice, he can''t help much at this time. This makes the second cow anxious like burning his ass, but he doesn''t know what to do. "Moo..." I was extremely anxious. It was even more painful than being imprisoned. I was almost crazy. Although I turned into a humanoid cow, the second son made a cow sound in his nostrils. It vibrated around and rang through tens of thousands of miles. There was a faint flame in his nostrils, which seemed to be going crazy. At the moment, Niu Laoer really has a feeling of going crazy. Even in the early days of chaos, it is very difficult to enter the holy world, not to mention now. It''s really hard to say if you don''t grasp this sudden insight in the future. Ren Jie showed great kindness to the Seven Saints against the sky, showed that he gave tiger life, raised her like a daughter, then rescued Qi Tian, and now rescued himself Seeing the vision of becoming a saint behind Ren Jie gradually shrinking, it is obvious that Ren Jie is already under control and plans to give up completely becoming a saint for the time being, but let the power of immortal soul begin to transform the holy soul. In fact, Niu Laoer doesn''t know. Ren Jie has always taken this road. With the help of all the forces stored in the body, he pushed his own strength and body strength to the peak of the fairy king, so he couldn''t cross it. He chose the power of the fairy soul to be transformed into the holy soul first. This is the way Ren Jie has been practicing things, but now in the eyes of Niu Laoer, it''s like the world is about to collapse. "Moo..." The second cow spits fire from his nostrils again, makes a sound, and then mutters, "absolutely not. If you let the eldest brother and the seventh sister know that I watched the leader of Ren family lose the opportunity to become a saint, what would my second cow become? Ren Jie is the owner of Ren family. The eldest brother said that we couldn''t mess like that before, we had to rely on the leader of Ren family..." Muttering to himself, the second cow''s eyes had become blood red. As soon as he raised his hand and directly broke his heart pulse, a stream of essence blood gushed out in an instant. This is the real living holy blood. He rushed to Ren Jie in an instant. At the same time, a red fire fog appeared in the nostrils of Niu Laoer. The very magical fire fog kept gushing out and was rushing to Ren Jie to surround him. At the moment, Niu Laoer is going to use his own essence to help Ren Jie become a saint, even if he falls because of it. If Ren Jie didn''t become a saint, his role has far exceeded him. Ren Jie''s becoming a saint is much more valuable than him. Let alone Ren Jie''s great kindness to the Seven Saints against the sky. Just for these, he must not let Ren Jie have anything to do. "Boom... Well, this is..." originally, Ren Jie had decided what to do according to his usual way, but he didn''t expect that suddenly a huge and incomparable force poured in, which suddenly caused Ren Jie''s strength to soar. Originally, it had stagnated and reached the limit, just like the immortal soul power that had reached the peak of the fairy king at the beginning, the immobile body and strength suddenly increased madly. At this time, Ren Jie immediately separated some thoughts and immediately understood what was going on. Ren Jie''s Epiphany is not a complete instant epiphany as Niu Laoer thought. Ren Jie''s Epiphany is a kind of Epiphany created under the accumulation of profound accumulation and terrible strength. So Ren Jie incredibly maintained this state, but at the same time he was distracted to find out the reason. "Shit, what''s going on, Bang..." after understanding what''s going on, Ren Jie has just stepped into the power of the soul of the holy soul and directly bounced off the power that is pouring into his body, forming a layer of power to block the entry. At the same time, his voice was also introduced into the mind of crazy cow. "What are you doing? What do you think this is? The owner is not going to die soon. Are you playing here, sacrificing your life to help or trying to commit suicide!" "Don''t stop. This epiphany is once in a lifetime. Otherwise, once you miss this epiphany and become a saint, it may drag on for thousands of years. The value of your becoming a saint is much more important than me, and you can rest assured that the second master will never die." suddenly I heard Ren Jie''s voice and felt that the power of Ren Jie''s holy soul blocked his power. Crazy Newton was even more anxious. "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance. What kind of Epiphany? It''s just the normal feeling and cultivation of our master. It''s hard. You can''t die. You can''t kill yourself if you don''t die. Take back your strength immediately." Ren Jie doesn''t know what to say. At this time, he can''t explain it so clearly. "You listen to me, Epiphany can''t stop, Miss maybe..." "It''s your fault. You don''t know who can communicate with you. You don''t know what is epiphany. Our family is mainly epiphany. Where can we communicate with you? Take it back immediately. Otherwise, our master will force out those forces that have just been inadvertently absorbed. Also, don''t do such things that don''t go through the brain in the future." Ren Jie can''t let crazy Niu go on and let him go on like this, I don''t know what will happen. Ren Jie doesn''t want to let Niu Laoer sacrifice himself in order to become a saint earlier. Even if his strength will soar in a short time, it will reach an amazing level. Even with the help of the feeling at this moment and the help of Niu Laoer at all costs, Ren Jie can directly cross the cultivation of general semi saints and reach a new height. But for Ren Jie, he won''t do such things. He takes every step very steadily. It seems that his strength often rises rapidly, but in fact, he is very practical. "Yes, you''re having an epiphany. It''s impossible for you to wake up and communicate and talk. This......" when Ren Jie said this, Niu Er was also aware of it. In addition, Ren Jie was extremely determined, and he knew it couldn''t be so. Scratching his head, he reluctantly inhaled those blood and fire fog into his body. In his state, as long as these things are not completely refined and destroyed, he can regain control at any time. Seeing that Niu Laoer is finally no longer self righteous and wants to sacrifice himself to complete him, Ren Jie is also relieved to continue what he just did, stop the cultivation and improvement of his body and own strength, and concentrate on preparing to make use of his previous perception and accumulation to stabilize his realm, make the power of immortal soul reach the holy soul, and enter the Holy Spirit step by step. "I''ve made a mistake... But it''s a pity that joining the saint stopped like this..." Niu Laoer scratched his head helplessly, and then looked at Ren Jie, who had gradually converged and stopped his body and strength impact breakthrough. It''s a pity to mutter. This should be replaced by others, try at all costs and impact. But Ren Jie doesn''t seem to care at all. Doesn''t he know how difficult it is to become a saint? It''s rare for him to step in with half a foot now. What he lacks is "Roar..." at this moment, a sudden tiger roar, a painful tiger roar, and a stuffy voice spread all over the surrounding space. In fact, it has been there just now, but crazy Niu didn''t pay attention to Ren Jie''s affair. At the moment, he suddenly heard the voice. Niu Laoer had been informed by Qi Tian and was clear about the outside world. In addition, Ren Jie had just opened the space to suppress him, and the golden cudgel broke into the holy monument under the impact of the remnant heavenly holy tiger. At that moment, he already knew what was going on. "What''s your name? You''re so upset that you dare to control the holy body of the seventh sister with your low-level soul. Get out!" the second cow was annoyed. He slapped it out. In an instant, a huge cow hoof appeared in the void more than 100000 miles away, and stepped directly on the head of the remnant holy tiger, which was almost about to collapse and suffered heavy losses. "Bang..." in an instant, there was nothing wrong with the head of the remnant Tiansheng tiger, but the broken spirit power accumulated by the internal remnant soul for tens of thousands of years and the soul power of Hua Meiyu who had lost the original consciousness dissipated directly and completely. At the next moment, the body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger lay flat in the void. There was no sound, and it really calmed down. However, because of his huge injury, his body instinctively absorbs the strength of countless star regions around him, condenses his body, and all the forces of blood, bone and flesh in his body are repairing themselves. "Yes, this is just the holy body of seven younger sisters in the last life. The boss said, cause and effect, ha ha, the second master, I''m too smart..." suddenly, the second Niu poked his hand through more than 100000 miles and directly caught the body of the remnant Tiansheng tiger in front of him. Then he took a proud look at the remnant Tiansheng tiger and Ren Jie''s direction. He was even more proud. "Seven younger sister, in this lifetime, the head of the family has given you life. At this time, he must not miss this opportunity, which is rare in thousands of years. It happens that the holy body in your last life is no longer of great use. There is a cycle of cause and effect. Today, the second brother will make a decision for you, boom..." said the second Niu, Suddenly, his hands suddenly pressed on the huge body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger. In an instant, the holy body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger began to break from the core that was constantly being repaired inside. Chapter 808 The body strength of the fragmented remnant heavenly holy tiger gradually surged towards Ren Jie under the control of Niu Laoer. "The second master will tell you clearly this time. Don''t be distracted. The second master just wants to tell you clearly that this is my seventh sister''s holy body, which was controlled by those cheap guys before. Now the second master uses this holy body to help you. You can''t refuse this. Listen, this..." the second cow is afraid that Ren Jie will do anything again this time, He explained to Ren Jie in advance. It''s just that Niu Laoer''s eloquence is obviously not very good. He thinks quite clearly in his heart. He is not very clear when talking about it. He doesn''t know how to express some words later. "Shit, the holy body was directly melted and transformed into power by this guy. What a huge power, great..." Ren Jie felt the influx of power again. At the same time, he heard the voice of Niu Laoer, and his heart was immediately happy. Are you kidding? Ren Jie always does what others dare not do. Naturally, he is not an old-fashioned person. He doesn''t let Niu Laoer play self mutilation sacrifice because Ren Jie has his own bottom line and principle of life. If he really accepts Niu Laoer''s power to help him enter the holy ascension with his life today, he believes that there will always be a heart knot in his heart. In that case, Ren Jie can never really reach the strongest. But now this is different. There will be no obstacles for Ren Jie, the holy body of Huhu''s last life. "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re smart this time. If you said you could melt the holy body, it wouldn''t cost so much." Ren Jie immediately released his strength and integrated the power of the remnant heavenly holy tiger refined by Niu Laoer into himself. He is not that kind of rigid person. Naturally, he won''t care about these at this time. It''s completely different from the power promotion of Niu Laoer who just exchanged his own strength and life for Ren Jie. Although Ren Jie was badly hurt before, he was much lighter than the Paralympic holy tiger after all. He could also feel how miserable the Paralympic holy tiger was. But then he was immersed in sentiment, then made a breakthrough, and ignored the remnant heavenly holy tiger. What''s more, Niu Laoer has a way to refine the remnant heavenly holy tiger into the purest power. Upon hearing Ren Jie''s words, Niu Er immediately said with a smile: "Naturally, others can''t. Even if other semi saints get the holy body and give him thousands of years, they may not be able to easily refine and occupy it for themselves. After all, this is the highest semi holy body. Even if the holy soul falls, the body still has infinite mysterious and special power. What''s more, the seventh sister is not dead. Maybe she can''t control the holy body again at the moment, and she doesn''t need to do it now Control again, but as his second brother, she won''t have any resistance to the power of the second master. Besides, seven younger sister has a cause and effect with you in this life, and it will be easier to make it clear. " Although ordinary secular people also talk about cause and effect, it is always difficult to really touch it, and it is even more difficult to really understand what cause and effect is. But it is an extremely mysterious but extremely clear thing for practitioners, especially when they reach the existence of semi saints. Reincarnation and the cycle of cause and effect are gradually clear. Of course, I haven''t seen past and present lives at a glance. If I can really reach that point, I will really become a saint. "Cause and effect, tiger and Tiger..." Ren Jie was stunned by this. He felt a lot of emotion in his heart. The things that gave birth to tiger and tiger appeared in his mind one after another. He brought tiger and tiger to today like taking a daughter all the way. Now listen to Niu Laoer mention tiger and cause and effect, which also makes Ren Jie feel very much. There is a cause and effect cycle. Now think about it. It''s really a cycle. If I didn''t revive the tiger and breed the tiger and tiger, I didn''t tell Qi Tian to take them with me and rescue them. I didn''t get to know Niu Laoer, it wasn''t all this, and I wouldn''t have all this today Thinking of all this, Ren Jie felt very happy, and his stagnant strength soared wildly. Ren Jie felt happy, his thoughts ran fast, and his strength was surging. All kinds of visions in the back of his head are accelerating and changing, and Ren Jie''s body is also undergoing earth shaking changes over and over again. If there are countless changes like rebirth, washing essence and cutting marrow in the process of cultivation, this is a real separation from the world and becoming a saint. The saint, who is high in the heaven and earth, has a clear and insight into everything, his mind is accessible, his power is boundless, and his power has really reached the peak of the world. "Zhizhi..." at this moment, the golden cudgel suddenly made several little monkey calls, which turned directly into a golden little monkey squatting on Ren Jie''s shoulder, flashing golden light on his body with great peace. He is also entering a very mysterious realm through Ren Jie''s entering the saint to learn, feel the road of heaven and earth, and enter a very mysterious realm. "Boom..." in constant change, suddenly the power of Ren Jiexian''s soul was completely transformed into the power of holy soul, and the holy soul condensed with a special momentum. With the transformation of immortal soul into holy soul, Ren Jie''s body is also changing, gradually becoming powerful and boundless, expanding to absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and countless forces are gathering among hundreds of millions of stars in the vast starry sky. It is not a general aura, but an original breath that belongs to the most original source between heaven and earth from each planet. Ren Jie has really accumulated a lot, just as Niu Laoer just made a fool of himself to sacrifice himself to let Ren Jie forcibly enter the saint. Ren Jie didn''t agree. He''s not the kind of Saint who missed an epiphany. He won''t have a chance. He won his saint by himself. He has practiced with the help of chaotic aura for a long time. He has realized and used the most original power between heaven and earth for a long time. He has experienced two master destroys. He has also shuttled through the barriers of the big world, and even won the reward of the big world. In fact, all this has been a rare accumulation. Only by accumulating all this can we finally achieve today''s Ren Jie. In particular, the ancient god King''s world finally collapsed and destroyed, and everything became the purest power. However, Ren Jie absorbed and controlled most of the power, which is an opportunity that others can''t touch no matter how hard they try. Since he was reborn, he has been immersed in the theory of saints for a long time, which is a blessing that others can''t cultivate for several generations. "Hum..." at the moment when Ren Jie became a saint, he always needed huge power to support the start-up video, which suddenly started. The next moment, Ren Jie seemed to feel that he had come to the saints who were discussing Taoism. They stood in front of him at this moment. Everything became so clear that he could even feel their breath. It''s a breath of life. It''s very wonderful. Ren jiemingming has felt this difference, but he can''t make it clear. Even now he has preliminarily become a saint, he can''t make it clear what the saint''s theory of Tao is about. But Ren Jie clearly felt the change in his understanding of the sage''s theory of Taoism at this moment. He could even feel that several saints were looking at him. That kind of change in vision is definitely not like just an image. It is like watching him from countless worlds and infinite space. At this moment, there is no other voice, only a kind of praise. This is the first time that Ren Jie has this feeling. The look at each other makes him feel like he wants to see through everything, but he still can''t see through everything. But at this moment, he has a feeling that he finally met these saints face to face. "Pa!" just for a moment, I saw several saints in the video face to face. The eyes seemed to be ancient and fleeting, and then the video suddenly ended. Ren Jie now has a way to urge the video again, but he doesn''t do that because he already knows he doesn''t need to. He knew very well that he had to rely on him for the rest of the way since he came into contact with the peak of the fairy king. Now that he could enter the saint, he had the opportunity to see something that could not be seen through. The rest was not forced again. "To our master... Bang..." although we can''t continue to look at the sage, we can''t feel those anymore, but this moment also had some impact on Ren Jie. In addition, at the moment, the second Niu constantly integrates the refining power of the remnant heavenly holy tiger holy body, and the quenching of Ren Jie''s body has also broken through the bottleneck that he couldn''t break before. He directly broke through the bottleneck and rushed to a new level. The next moment, the rules and forces around Ren Jie''s body appear, like surrender to him. At this moment, Ren Jie has a feeling of surpassing the world. People who practice, even if they become immortals, golden immortals, even Da Luo golden immortals and even the fairy king, are like children in this world, and they will eventually be bound and comfortable by them. However, when you enter the saint and step into the semi saint, you have a new feeling. The world no longer has a sense of suppression and comfort, and there is a feeling of being above the world. Although it is only a moment and can not be sustained and thoroughly understood, it has also taken an important step. Ren Jie knows that unless he can reach the realm of the saints he saw in the realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism, he will be truly detached from this heaven and earth at that time. "Yes... Ha ha... Yes... Um..." Niu Laoer, who is still refining the body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger in the distance and constantly passing power to Ren Jie, couldn''t help laughing when he saw the change of Ren Jie. However, this smile made him move the power in his body. Although under the influence of his power and some special unspeakable mysterious power, the remnant heavenly holy tiger can be refined by him, the price he paid for refining so quickly is not small. However, he was afraid that Ren Jie knew what to refuse and did not dare to show it and forcibly suppress it. The boss''s kind of Tianzong wizards all say that anyone can help them and deal with the only true saint. In fact, no matter the seven younger sisters, the boss or themselves, they are today because of Ren Jie''s help. So no matter how much he sacrificed, he also wanted to help Ren Jie achieve something. This feeling is like... As the boss said, abandoning soldiers and protecting cars. Although he is a semi saint, his role in the face of the only true saint is not as great as Ren Jie. If there were a way, the seven brothers and sisters would not have been suppressed in the end. Therefore, according to Niu Laoer, Ren Jie is the Savior and hope. Chapter 809 The so-called immortal fights. Mortals suffer and fish in the pond. Even if the immortal makes any action, it is enough to cause a disaster that destroys the sky and the earth for mortals. Moreover, now the whole fairy world has been shaken, and all the elite of the fairy world have been killed in the meteorite holy Valley. The meteorite holy Valley and hundred holy mountains began to be urged. In the semi holy war, various battles occurred one after another. As early as the battle began, the influence had been gradually revealed. There are all kinds of terror in the vast universe. No matter how difficult it is, countless stars are broken, the star domain is destroyed, and hundreds of millions of miles of star rivers are broken. No matter any civilization, it seems so small under this destructive force. They can''t resist all this, and they don''t know why. Because often a starry sky, countless stars, hundreds of millions of lives and many civilizations will be destroyed in an instant. Compared with the vast starry sky, because the endless earth in the big world is more solid. It was once a part of the fairyland. Although it was separated by the only true saint, it has no such huge immortal Qi, but it is much stronger than ordinary stars. But even so, it began to disintegrate, millions of miles of cracks appeared, the mountains were destroyed, volcanoes erupted, the vast grassland collapsed in an instant, and the mountains straight into the sky suddenly turned into ruins. Even some relics of ancient times and even the famine era will be involved. Those long-standing and powerful arrays seem so fragile under this destructive force. In the face of this devastating disaster, human power is so small that even practitioners have no way. However, on the vast land, even in some cosmic stars, star regions and spaces where civilization is particularly prosperous, some powerful people are constantly shuttling through with the help of various magic weapons. Scream, pray and pain, watching the collapse of heaven and earth, a huge capital of tens of millions, both ordinary mortals and practitioners have turned gray and waiting for death, but at this time, a giant dragon suddenly appeared. A dragon''s chant shocked the world. The next moment, it directly sucked tens of millions of people into a small world and quickly shuttled through space to the next place. Similarly, a planet has begun to collapse from the inside. The most powerful people on the planet who are regarded as gods have been infinitely close to the realm of Dharma and God, leaving tears in the kneeling of countless people. He feels the power that is completely irresistible. But at this time, a little servant girl suddenly appeared in the sky. When her fingers flicked, a water drop entered the core of the planet, and the planet that was about to explode was frozen in an instant. At this time, the little servant girl raised her hand and put countless people, including the most powerful people on the planet, into the magic weapon of space. "Boom..." at the next moment, the nuclear explosion was slightly suppressed, but the little servant girl suddenly appeared in the starry sky millions of miles away, looking for the next living planet. This is an ancient family. They have been in their own small world and occasionally remember the emergence of a Wanzai sect. But at the moment, the small world has been suppressed by power and is about to break up. In the small world, many Dharma gods exist. With the help of an immortal tool, they stimulate the final power of the small world, but they are dying. "Tianjue my family, Tianjue my family!!" "Heaven and earth are destroyed and everything is reborn..." "Over... Over..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, the powerful secret family in the big world that surpasses the general ten thousand years'' sect is about to collapse, but at this moment, suddenly, a heart-shaped planet directly breaks the array prohibition of the small world and has entered the small world before the collapse. Before those people could react, the above array immediately cut into the array of the small world, and the whole small world was controlled and sucked into a more powerful small world by another force. "Boom..." in the huge explosion, the next moment the planet has appeared in another place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is what happens constantly in the big world and countless stars. These people have the power to surpass the realm of Dharma and God, and even some golden immortals. They have all kinds of divine beasts and powerful practitioners. Everyone has a huge space magic weapon. Their small world can accommodate a planet, which has surpassed the small world refined by ordinary fairy King level existence. But there are many here. With these small worlds, they continue to include many practitioners and hundreds of millions of mortals in their destruction. Of course, no matter how many and fast they are, they are also a small, small and small part of the fun and boundless world and the boundless universe. More often, they have to watch destruction happen. Under the original control of the supreme church, a huge country with a population of 10 billion fell into a sea of fire, and both ordinary people and emperors turned to ashes. Even if it is Wanzai sect, it is difficult to have any way under such destruction. It is better to directly destroy it. The most terrible thing is that there are some remote injuries, some of them are dead and some are still alive It''s hard to stay alone, even a small city, because maybe tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of countries will be destroyed at that moment. This makes Wen Shiyu, who is leading a group of strong people left behind in the Ren family, miserable, but has no time to vent. He can only suppress it and make desperate efforts to save more people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianjian peak is the headquarters of the supreme cult Jianxian cult. This day Jianfeng is different from others. Even if the fairy world war is affected here and many Jianshan mountains hanging in the air are destroyed, Tianjian peak is not much affected. But because of successive wars and today''s destruction, there has long been no one here. On the top of Tianjian peak, the sword Qi broke through the clouds and shook the sky. I saw a man stained with blood, his long hair fluttering in the air, and his hands were holding on to a sword handle, trying to pull out the sword. In fact, the sword has moved a little, but if the sword moves a little from the sword peak this day, the pressure will be endless. The sword Qi will rush into the sky and the murderous Qi will shock the sky. "Ah..." at the moment, she was covered with blood. Her strength had exceeded her limit. Her muscles began to crack. She was like a bloody man. There were some broken heavenly beads in her teeth. Her heart was very hard. Her sword Qi was constantly changing. There was only one purpose. Pull out this heavenly sword. "Boom... Boom..." every time this heavenly sword is pulled out, part of the whole Heavenly Sword peak breaks and collapses, together with the sword immortal cult that was originally stable. The sword immortal cult that was oppressed by the town continues to collapse and fragment, and the surrounding space becomes unstable. This is a kind of persistence. Pain and death are nothing. Tianzhu''s sword intention is shrouded and constantly collides with the Tianjian, but she insists incomparably. With a boundless sword intention and persistence, Tianzhu shook the Tianjian that had been inserted here for tens of thousands of years, but also made her body stirred by the sword Qi, like cutting off inch by inch. And she moved her sword Qi, and holding the Heavenly Sword, the flesh of her body was reborn quickly. This kind of pain is more than ordinary people can bear. It is not only physical pain, but also a great pressure in the heart. If someone else had been replaced, she might have collapsed, but Tianzhu seemed that all this had nothing to do with her. She stared at Tianjian with her eyes and tried her best to pull out the Tianjian. "Why do you bother?" just then, there was a ripple in the air, and a figure stepped out of the void. His figure is a little lonely, and the whole person seems lonely and thin, but in his dark eyes, there are things rotating like the vast stars, giving people a sense of immersion. Looking at Tianzhu, Dan who came out of the void can''t be distressed and helpless, because he knows Tianzhu''s character. She won''t stop because of anything. It can be seen that Tianzhu is like this, and Dan''s heart is also in pain. During this time, he has experienced too much. He saw the battle between Ren family and the immortal army, but he didn''t see his father''s dirty behavior in the end. He just kept silent. A mysterious feeling let him know that danmiao was all right, and he didn''t want to take care of the rest. So he left before the gate of the fairyland finally sucked in his family. Originally, Dan couldn''t go back to the big world. What he wanted was to find a place to completely shut down, ignore the world and everything, because he knew Ren Jie was there and he would protect danmiao. But just before he chose to live in seclusion there, heaven and earth changed greatly, destroying heaven and earth. Dan couldn''t help noticing that he didn''t notice. Unconsciously, he came to the sword immortal cult. Then he noticed Tianzhu''s action and rushed over directly. "Hmm..." Tianzhu, who was completely immersed in the crazy sword idea and constantly accepted the sword idea of Tianjian, suddenly trembled slightly. "Pounce..." but it was such a distraction that she was directly hit hard at the next moment. A mouthful of blood gushed out, the bones were broken, and the sound of arm breakage continued. "Let go, you can''t go on like this. The trend is gone. Now it''s not what you think. We can''t control anything. Let go." Dan, who has always been very calm and calm, is anxious to step forward and persuade Tianzhu at the same time. At this moment, Dan couldn''t remember. He obviously had forgotten where it was. "Boom... Boom..." although Dan can''t be strong now, when he stepped close to the sword Qi range of Tianjian, a violent sword Qi turned into a swimming dragon and directly jumped at Dan. With a bang, Dan could not resist in time, but his body was also blown out. In an instant, the sound of bone fragmentation and the sound of sword piercing his body were clearly audible. What''s more terrible is that the sword dragon with sword Qi can''t completely swallow Dan. "You... Dare... Boom..." Tianzhu, who has not spoken and has no attitude, suddenly opened his mouth at the moment. At this moment, her sword spirit was unprecedented huge, broke through her original shackles and reached a new height. That''s the terrible sword meaning that is difficult to achieve in the general fairy King realm. The complete killing sword meaning is extremely terrible. With the help of this momentum, we worked hard to make the Heavenly Sword that had just been pulled up a little every time directly pulled out in one breath, and the book sword appeared as a Heavenly Sword bigger than Tianzhu. At the moment when Tianjian appeared, the sword Qi hanged the whole Tianjian peak. That day, Jianfeng was used to suppress Tianjian, but now Tianjian was pulled out by external forces and released its power in an instant. This is a kind of existence that surpasses the highest immortal weapon. Although it is not a chaotic treasure, it already has a smell of chaotic treasure, and its terrible killing intention is full of heaven and earth. "Bang..." at this time, Dan couldn''t release the terrible light from his eyes. He even destroyed the sword dragon that was enough to strangle the general Luo Jinxian, but he was also shocked out. "Whoosh..." pull out the heavenly bead of the Heavenly Sword without surrender. The Heavenly Sword seems to have a certain will. In an instant, the sword intention condenses with the sword intention of the heavenly bead. "Bang Bang..." in an instant, Tianzhu''s strength and his sword intention broke through again. And her injury recovered quickly under the influence of the power of the Heavenly Sword. "Boom..." at the next moment, the sword in Tianzhu''s hand also changed with her body. The size and style began to change, and a sword light rose up on her. In an instant, Tianzhu''s whole person had entered the void directly from the air along the sword light. Just when people were about to enter the void, Tianzhu turned his head slightly and looked at the injured Dan. Just under the shadow of sword light, no one can see it. Chapter 810 "Good, great, that''s great." "Well, it''s not weak. It''s more powerful than the second master in those days." "Well, something''s wrong. Why don''t you explain?" "No, he has a little half of his body, which..." "How can this happen? Is he still human? Even chaotic creatures and anti heaven beasts are not so terrible!" "It''s half past, my God, half past..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the starry sky, Niu Laoer tried his best to refine the holy body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger and passed the huge power to Ren Jie, while watching Ren Jie''s holiness. For others, it is absolutely worthy of worship. Even the fairy king will be immersed in it and be greatly affected. But after all, Niu Laoer is one of the Seven Saints against the sky. He has long been a semi Saint peak. Although there is a huge gap between the peaks, he is also the strongest. So at the beginning, Niu Laoer didn''t take it seriously. He was still thinking and evaluating Ren Jie''s situation. But he soon found something wrong. The process of Ren Jie''s consecration was too long. It should have ended long ago, but he didn''t end it for a long time. Not only that, the consumption is becoming more and more huge. You know, now it''s a huge power to melt the body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger for him. After half the time, the second cow was frightened and felt the pressure doubled. Damn it, refining such a huge holy body in one breath is not generally tiring. What surprised him even more was that Ren Jie was not finished yet. He was still not human. Even if chaotic creatures and divine beasts had just become saints, they were not so exaggerated. Don''t say so exaggerated. It would be good to reach one tenth of him. At present, he was still improving his strength and refining his body, and the holy soul was constantly in the operation of perception. If Qi Tian were here at the moment, he might understand what''s going on, because Ren Jie is proficient in all dharmas and has long understood everything with the help of sage''s theory of Tao. Everything he learned, felt and practiced has long exceeded the routine. Therefore, as long as he breaks through every realm, he will immediately improve explosively. At this moment, Ren Jie''s physical strength has entered a very mysterious state after becoming a saint, and his strength has been continuously improved. The key is that Ren Jie''s holy soul gradually straightens out everything that was previously perceived from the sage''s theory of Tao. The so-called perception and understanding in the past now seems to be just stealing leopards in the tube. Nowadays, many things have a sense of sudden and complete enlightenment. The world has become clear in Ren Jie''s eyes. Even the fairy world is no longer mysterious and can vaguely feel its existence. This is the difference. Even if the fairy king has no way to fly, no special way to break through the channel, and no fairy world is close to these situations, it is difficult to know where the fairy world is, because that is another world, another world. But Ren Jie can already feel it. Of course, at the same time, he also feels the strength of the big world barrier. These Ren Jie don''t want to do it for the time being. He just arranges everything he has learned and his own strength, understands all his knowledge, and sees through everything to the degree of origin. But now I have the opportunity to contact this level, but in all aspects, I feel a little worse. It doesn''t seem so easy to have a thorough understanding and insight into everything. This feeling is one foot in the door and one foot out of the door. No wonder it''s called semi saint. It''s a little close. It seems that becoming saint is not so easy. But even so, it''s enough. Ren Jie''s self created skills are constantly completed, and the body quenching strength is geometrically improved. He impolitely integrates the powerful energy of the remnant heavenly holy tiger holy body into it. I don''t know how long it has passed. Ren Jie slowly sorted everything out and felt that his body seemed to reach a saturated state. It''s really not easy. Although this time it''s the same, Ren Jie knows that it''s because of the remnant heavenly holy tiger. Otherwise, even if there is chaotic aura every day, it won''t be thousands of years or tens of thousands of years after becoming a saint. "Well, why is she here? What is this in her hand?" when Ren Jie thought about communicating with the second cow, he suddenly found a man coming. Although the other party is still shuttling through space, now Ren Jie can see through space. Although he is a little inferior to the sage''s ability to see through the past and present life and see through the long river of time, there is a clear feeling of everything in front of him. "Well... Good... No... Good..." at this time, Ren Jie opened his eyes and looked into the distance, which was also discovered by the second cow. At the moment, the second cow is like burning in an ordinary human body. His face is red. The whole person has a feeling that he is going to explode. His power has reached the limit, and there is not much left in the holy body of the remnant heavenly holy tiger. It can be said that the last remaining force has also been around Ren Jie''s body. Niu Laoer was still complaining in his heart. What''s this called? He thought that a few fingers of the seven sister holy body would be enough for ordinary people to enter the holy body. Even if he was special, he would have a tiger claw. This is the peak holy body of the Seven Saints against the sky. However, he didn''t expect that he had completely digested it and didn''t stop, which made the second cow really crazy. He didn''t know what to do. When his internal strength was almost overdrawn, when he couldn''t work hard again, he suddenly saw Ren Jie open his eyes and look far away. The second cow was naturally anxious. "Oh... Hey, you... This is, you haven''t recovered from the damage at the beginning. I have no problem, boo!" Ren Jie suddenly woke up and understood the situation of the second cow. In the past, although his realm was high enough, he still had a sense of seeing flowers in the fog in the face of Niu Laoer''s semi holy body, but now it is completely different. Niu Laoer''s situation can be seen everywhere. With a move of mind, he immediately put all the remaining refined energy of the remnant holy tiger holy body around his body into Niu Laoer''s body. Niu Laoer wanted to stop him, but he was about to be drained and his strength was exhausted. Ren Jie''s strength was directly suppressed and forcibly input into his body, which also made him immediately feel the particularity of Ren Jie''s strength. This, where is the semi saint who has just been sanctified? The second cow was shocked, and then he didn''t go to be polite to Ren Jie. He didn''t use up so much with people before. Moreover, he really destroyed a cow''s hoof in the immortal world at the beginning. Although he can''t see anything now, he still had a certain impression on him. Ren Jie put the power of these remnant heavenly holy tigers into his body, which is enough to make up for all this. "Boom..." at this time, a sword light appeared from the vast starry sky, and a figure walked out with a sword. Niu Laoer didn''t seem to see Tianzhu at all, or he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Ren Jie fought over the ranks in the world of burying immortals. He had seen it, and even heard the boss mention many of Ren Jie''s terrorist deeds. In fact, let alone anything else, it was amazing that Ren Jie had just rescued him with the help of the remnant heavenly holy tiger. Although the cantian holy tiger was not in a normal state at that time, he could achieve that under the pursuit of the cantian holy tiger. Niu Er believed that even if the general semi holy tiger came, he could not help Ren Jie. No, the general semi Saint must be dead when he comes. Ren Jie, who didn''t break through before, is terrible enough with a golden cudgel. Now So he didn''t bother to pay attention to Tianzhu. As soon as Ren Jie broke through, someone came to practice for him. It can only be said that he was lucky. At this time, Ren Jie has converged all his forces. At the moment, he is just like the most common state he first passed through. He washes all his lead and returns to nature. There is no fluctuation of power. He seems to stand in the void at will. Of course, if he is really an ordinary person, no one will believe it. This is the universe. How can ordinary people be here. What''s more, the remnant heavenly sage tiger just hit the golden cudgel, and then the force reverberated, causing severe fluctuations around. At the moment, even if the golden fairy came here, I can''t say I can save my life, let alone ordinary people. "You... Broke through again?" suddenly, Tianzhu stepped out and never talked much. He was a direct hand. Tianzhu couldn''t help looking at Ren Jie with a slight frown. She vaguely felt that Ren Jie was wrong now. This feeling was so wonderful that Tianzhu, who had never spoken much, couldn''t help saying so. Normally, even if the fairy king is standing in front of her now, she won''t care, but now looking at Ren Jie, she has a feeling that she can''t touch and see through, which makes Tianzhu couldn''t help asking. "Yes, I just broke through. I was just looking for someone to beat me for a while and find the feeling. It''s better to come than to come. This time you''re too good and too coincident. Come on, let''s see if your sword is sharp enough and enough to hit our master." Tianzhu shot several times. Ren Jie didn''t have any nonsense at the moment. He directly stretched out his hand to hook her. When he just entered the holy world, the breakthrough came again. At this time, Ren Jie can only be described by fate. It''s so fate that he doesn''t beat her all over the face and clean up the previous gratitude and resentment. He''s really sorry for her and the sword in her hand. Ren Jie is not as careless as Niu Laoer. He has already noticed the sword in Tianzhu''s hand. He didn''t know Tianjian at first. He just found the unusual place of Tianjian with his own realm and eyesight. It can be said that the bead brought him a little strange feeling, almost most of which came from the sword. Ren Jie''s strength has always been changeable and extremely responsible. He can''t simply compare it with the general situation. This is also the reason why he can often surpass his own realm and fight beyond his level. Now, even Niu''s second brother is scared when he becomes a saint. He knows from the bottom of his heart that no one can easily get Ren Jie from heaven and earth. Now, although it''s just a little different, a little sense of threat is enough for Ren Jie to pay attention. Breakthrough, really breakthrough! Let Tianzhu''s heart be like a sword, it can''t help shaking at the moment. It''s terrible. She knew that Ren Jie''s breakthrough was definitely not an ordinary fairy King realm, because she herself had reached the fairy King realm with the help of the Heavenly Sword. At the moment, Ren Jie''s feeling to her has even exceeded the prestige and pressure of the Immortal Emperor when he received the immortal decree. Although he just stood there at will, that feeling is emitted from the inside out. If she hadn''t held the Heavenly Sword, Tianzhu wouldn''t even feel so clearly that Ren Jie in front of her would be so terrible now, and she wouldn''t have asked such an unusual question. Although Tianzhu''s heart was shocked after hearing Ren Jie''s words, because it was too incredible and impossible, everything was right in front of her. In the big world, someone has stepped into the semi holy realm. Is he still human? "Hum..." the impact was so great that even people like Tianzhu almost shook, but at this time, Tianjian sent out an infinite sword meaning, which constantly enveloped Tianzhu. The sword meaning broke through the sky, was not afraid of everything, and dared to fight against Ren Jie. "Half saints also have to die, kill... Boom..." Tianzhu, who was originally affected by the Heavenly Sword, was instantly affected by the Heavenly Sword, and his eyes became more determined. A sword was directly lifted from bottom to top, thousands of miles apart. I can''t see any light, but the area cut by the Heavenly Sword is directly divided into two, which seems to divide the universe directly. "Oh, good sword!" seeing the change of Tianzhu influenced by Tianjian, Ren Jie showed a faint smile on his face. It''s rare to see such a good sword. This sword is like Ren Jie''s 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. It is not a super magic weapon directly refined by big people. Ren Jie can feel that the owner of the original sword is growing up with this sword step by step. In fact, Ren Jie has guessed that this sword belongs to Tianjian Taoist priest. Only Tianjian Taoist priest''s Tianjian can have this achievement, which is infinitely close to the power of chaos treasure. "Bang... Bang... Bang... Boom..." Ren Jie smiled and looked at Tianzhu''s hand, but did not dodge. Seeing that the power of dividing everything was approaching, Ren Jie suddenly raised an index finger of his right hand and slowly moved forward. Although only one finger moved forward, in the eyes of Tianzhu, Ren Jie''s finger had a huge covering the world and surpassing the stars, and a feeling of crushing everything and killing all sentient beings. Under this finger, even Tianzhu, who shot thousands of miles away, had a feeling that ants would be crushed to death by human fingers. It''s impossible. Even if it''s semi holy, this sword makes you rise to this point. The power of the Heavenly Sword is not afraid of any semi holy. If he''s semi holy, he''ll cut the holy. Just as Tianzhu was thinking, the power on Ren Jie''s fingers had touched the power on Tianzhu sword, and a collision and explosion noise broke out from a distance. Layers of power and arrays were cut open in the void. Although the man-machine is just pointing out, its power and power are terrible to the extreme. It is far more than the full strike of the fairy king at the peak. This is semi saint, not to mention Ren Jie''s shot, which is far more than ordinary semi saint. Countless arrays and prohibitions entangle with the power of rules to form a huge finger, spread out layer by layer, and finally hit the sword. The power of the Heavenly Sword is infinite. The planet and the starry sky must be directly divided into two, but Ren Jie''s finger is more terrible. Finally, he resisted the power of the sword and didn''t move. When Tianzhu held the Heavenly Sword and was as close to Ren Jie as that sword, Ren Jie''s finger seemed to randomly point on the tip of Tianzhu''s Heavenly Sword. The roaring force exploded, and the Tianzhu flew out like a broken kite. If the light emitted by the sword had not helped her block most of the explosive power of the violent collision that day, it would be enough to make her die forever. "Pounce..." Tianzhu''s mouth was sprayed with blood and internal organs, and her body was broken. She recovered quickly with the help of Tianjian. Her eyes stared at Ren Jie in the process of shaking and flying. I can''t believe it. Ren Jie didn''t move. Just one finger blocked her full blow and blocked Tianjian. "Bang!" just then, suddenly behind Tianzhu, a figure appeared, just catching Tianzhu who was still flying back. This power is so great that Dan who catches Tianzhu can''t make the sound of broken bones, but Dan can''t see the dark hole in his eyes, but it''s like he doesn''t feel anything. But no matter how surging and terrible the power is, Dan can''t just hold Tianzhu and help her offset the huge power. "It''s you again. Let go of me. There''s nothing for you here. Go away." Tianzhu was unable to grasp by Dan and wanted to struggle out angrily to do it again. It''s a pity that although she had the help of Tianjian, it consumed a lot just now, and Dan obviously experienced a lot at this time, and her strength was so strong that it was shocking that her desperate struggle had no effect. "I want to take her away and leave this world forever." Dan can''t but ignore the struggling Tianzhu. His black eyes are like the destroyed star sky and two black holes rotating in it. Dan can''t, Ren Jie''s uncle, this man is a very special person. He was chased by Tianzhu that time because he wanted to help him. At that time, Ren Jie could feel that he was special. If he really shot, it was hard to say whether he could escape. Not to mention many things Dan Miao once said, which makes Ren Jie unhappy with the whole Dan immortal cult, but he is very optimistic about this Dan. What he did was very interesting, including the opening of the gate of the fairyland. During the war between the Ren family and the fairyland, Ren Jie also felt that he was there, but did not make a move. Finally, he left quietly. "Willing to leave you, let go of me..." Tianzhu struggled desperately, but at the moment, a dark light came out from Dan''s eyes and kept binding Tianzhu. "Hum..." suddenly, the Heavenly Sword trembled slightly, which meant to cut Dan''s bondage. "Do you want to kill her? Did you choose her to die? Rushing forward is not necessarily a powerful performance. The world is your way, and she can''t surpass you. Moreover, if there is no real Christmas life in this world, it is doomed to be destroyed in this fight. Do you want her to inherit your orthodoxy or vent your own unhappiness, you Let''s do it. "It''s like chatting with friends. Dan can''t calmly say to the sky sword that keeps separating him and wants to help Tianzhu break free from his bondage. When Dan couldn''t finish these words, Tianjian suddenly calmed down. Even if Tianzhu wanted to call, he didn''t respond much. Dan has no rules to look at Ren Jie again, but his look will always make people feel very special, very... Different! Seeing that Dan couldn''t look at himself, Ren Jie smiled. "Brother-in-law has spoken. Naturally, there''s no problem. Go well all the way. Girl, I''ll take good care of it. Don''t worry. Even if the world is really in danger of being destroyed, the women who are the owners of the family will be fine." Ren Jie also smiled and looked at his brother-in-law with appreciation. As for those grudges with Tianzhu, in fact, in Ren Jie''s view, there is no grudge, but today, he can''t appear without Dan, and Ren Jie won''t be polite any more. Even if this pearl is special, for Ren Jie, the enemy is the enemy, and the others are no longer important. "... take good care of the girl, boom..." listening to Ren Jie''s teaching him, his brother-in-law stopped talking about Dan miaodan, but then suddenly his eyes looked at the infinite starry sky. In an instant, two lights went straight into the vast starry sky, and the light seemed to break through there. "Hum..." at this time, the sword was not controlled by Tianzhu that day. It emitted a sword light. Following Dan could not directly break the vast sky of the universe. "Well, Tianjian, what''s the matter? How could the fourth Tianjian be in her hands? This is..." at the moment, the power of Tianjian broke out again, which made the second cow who had just refined the power suddenly wake up. With the power of Tianjian, a channel was opened in the turbulent and fragmented starry sky. The barrier of the big world, which was difficult to open in the past, has been opened now, because the big world is crazy and turbulent, and because Dan can''t obviously and has been prepared for it, with the help of Tianjian. It was just a moment. Dan couldn''t fly up with the struggling Tianzhu directly. At this time, Ren Jie suddenly felt a slight heat in his fingertips and took a look. Just resisted the full strike of Tianjian. Although Tianzhu couldn''t give full play to the real power of Tianjian, so that Ren Jie wouldn''t go to war, Ren Jie''s finger was hurt a little under the sword intention of Tianjian. At the moment, a drop of blood is flowing out. Ren Jie''s heart moved, and he was injured instantly. The blood shed light, and many things were included. Ren Jie bounced at random, and the blood quickly followed Dan. They rushed up. Although Dan can''t prepare enough, the power of his eyes is amazing, and the Heavenly Sword helps, after all, it''s a matter of breaking the world barrier. He has felt the pressure and danger of entering the other world. At this time, he suddenly felt another power, which wrapped up in an instant, helping them offset most of the power, and a drop of blood quickly integrated into his eyes. "Boom..." at the next moment, Dan''s eyes were shining in the dark, like being awakened in a deep sleep. His power increased greatly. He suddenly cooperated with Tianjian and quickly broke the barrier of the big world in the struggle and roar of Tianzhu. Chapter 811 "What... What''s the matter, this... House master, what''s the matter? It was Tianjian just now, the third Tianjian!" the second Niu was confused and didn''t care at all. He melted the last strength of the remnant Tiansheng tiger wholeheartedly. He didn''t feel the power of the Heavenly Sword until he finally woke up, but when he reacted, Dan couldn''t break the world barrier with the heavenly bead holding the Heavenly Sword, and left the world when Ren Jie sent a drop of his own life essence and blood. Once you leave the big world, even if you have reached the peak of the world, there is no way for the semi saint to exist. "It''s the sword. The man is the successor he chose, but it doesn''t matter anymore. Let''s go and save the rest of the Seven Saints against the sky, and then kill them together in the fairy world. It''s urgent for the monkey. If you have any questions, ask him slowly when you save him." Ren Jie looked at the place where Dan couldn''t leave, and his heart was filled with emotion. Neither Dan nor Tianzhu exist in general, but now they have left the world, and everything is no longer important. Past events, no matter how many stories are stories, everything in front of us is the most important. Especially at this time, the world has become so dilapidated and almost destroyed that it is no better than the world of buried immortals, just because the world is more complete, broader and stronger. Even if it is to be destroyed, it will not be completely destroyed in a moment and a half. There is endless vitality to support it. However, this support is only temporary. If it cannot be completely calmed down and solved, destruction is inevitable. Therefore, Ren Jie must seize the time and have no nonsense with the second cow. At the same time, he has urged another jade slip again. In an instant, an entrance appeared next to them again, and there was also a stone tablet inside. This stone tablet gave people a feeling of sharp sword. Here is the space of the holy monument where the Seven Saints against the sky and the Taoist Tianjian were suppressed. "Are you sure... You can do it yourself now?" the second cow was stunned. You know, Qi Tian was released because the boss was strong, Ren Jie helped and the whole world of ancient gods helped him refine the holy tablet into a treasure of chaos. As for Niu Laoer himself, he also knew that Ren Jie released him with the help of the remnant heavenly holy tiger holy body and the chaotic golden cudgel. It can be said that if it is not the special state of the remnant heavenly holy tiger, it is almost equivalent to sacrificing a semi holy existence to open the gap and give Ren Jie a chance. It is impossible to be normal. Although Ren Jie has reached semi saint, after all, he can''t sacrifice another one in order to release one. "Boom..." Ren Jie ignored the second cow. Sometimes it''s unnecessary to answer some words, because action is the best proof. Suddenly, Ren Jie''s huge holy soul shrouded the holy monument. After Qi Tian, Jin Ji Dapeng and Niu Laoer, Ren Jie is now very familiar with the holy monument. It can be said that he is the most familiar and knowledgeable person in this world. The array inside the monument is deliberately controlled and arranged on the outside, but the inside is naturally formed by the monument. The specially arranged arrays and prohibitions are perfectly integrated with the huge power naturally formed by the whole holy monument, forming a holy monument that can be suppressed and sealed even the Seven Saints against the sky. Deliberately said, Ren Jie can go to this step today, can have such great achievements when entering the holy world, and a large part also benefits from this holy monument. Because from this monument, Ren Jie got a lot of benefits and learned a lot. Today, Ren Jie will try to break the holy monument without destroying it and breaking it with the help of external forces. Because Ren Jie has found that the Seven Sacred monuments were originally divided into one, and they have a mysterious connection with each other. It even has a great relationship with the whole fairy world and this heaven and earth. There is a role of supporting and stabilizing this heaven and earth and isolating this heaven and earth from the fairy world. However, with the change of heaven and earth, Qi Tian refined the holy stele, the golden winged ROC broke the holy stele, the second cow was rescued, and the remnant heavenly holy tiger holy body was extricated from the holy stele. All this weakened the overall power of the holy stele. In addition, what Ren Jie initially faced was the holy monument that suppressed Qi Tian, which was the most powerful of the seven holy monuments. In addition, with the change of this and that, Ren Jie''s strength has increased by an unknown number of times. Now he has really become a saint and a semi saint. Therefore, Ren Jie opened the space where Taoist Tianjian was suppressed and stood in front of the holy monument. Today, he is going to face the holy monument completely with his own strength and realm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The lower world is facing destruction. The whole fairy world has been earth shaking because of the changes in the meteorite holy Valley and Baisheng mountain. There is no longer the scene of fairy fog and the holy land of immortals. It is even more frightening near the meteorite holy valley. The immortal Qi and all living creatures around are attracted. At the moment, the meteorite holy Valley is like a black hole that devours everything. After the ancient fairy world and the elite of the fairy world are sacrificed to stimulate their power, they generate boundless power and suck all the existing forces into it. No matter what kind of genius earth treasure, immortal Qi and creatures are sucked into the meteorite holy valley. Above the meteorite holy Valley, a fairy pill slowly rotates and is almost in perfect state. The fairy pill is completely absorbed with hundreds of millions of living creatures and fairy Qi around. The fairy pill emits infinite vitality as if a new world is being conceived. A surging breath of life breeds it, and the laws of great roads surround it. Everything in heaven and earth seems to accommodate it, and the change of everything seems to begin from here. The meteorite holy Valley absorbs everything in the fairy world for hundreds of millions of miles, and is still expanding its scope. The law of the meteorite holy Valley kill array that destroys everything completely drives the power of the hidden and suppressed holy Medicine Valley in those years, and continuously refines this holy pill. This is a strange number in this heaven and earth, or in countless heaven and earth, because as long as the cultivation is strong enough, you can feel it. With the increasingly perfect formation of this holy pill, its huge power has radiated beyond this heaven and earth, making all the world around close to this heaven and earth tremble. This unique holy pill in heaven and earth gave people a sense of almost complete completion long ago, but it was just a little short of the last point, the incomplete law of the road, and the holy pill with infinite vitality. Just a little bit, the more difficult it is to get to the back. The power of meteorite holy Valley has been continuously improved to an unprecedented level. Driven by unimaginable power, it is still a little less. "Almost, why is it always only a little less, do you want to integrate the whole fairy world..." at this time, he did everything to integrate with the meteorite holy Valley, and didn''t care about his life or death. Now Li Heng, who has reached a peak and completely lost people, also looked at the holy pill and muttered. Because from the very beginning, all the people of the above ancient imperial dynasties and the elite of the fairy world offered sacrifices to urge the meteorite holy Valley to integrate the danmiao real blood obtained from the lower world, everything seems to be about to achieve what they want. Seeing that the law of the main road began to condense, constantly improved and completed, and then explored all the vitality and changes contained in the interior, Li Heng had been happy for a long time and thought it was going to be completed. As a result, I felt that when it was finally completed, both the law of the avenue and the internal power of Saint Dan were always a little short. He began to do everything to absorb the power of the fairyland and devour hundreds of millions of creatures, auras and treasures. In the end, he was still a little close. This result gave Li Heng a headache. "Hum, even if the whole fairyland has been refined, once a saint of our family is born, we can turn the world around and prosper. Boom..." suddenly, Li Heng shows his horror and ruthlessness. The next moment, the power of meteoric holy valley will spread again and the scope will continue to increase. As if the light of destruction spread to the fairyland, everything hundreds of miles in a moment was swallowed up by the meteorite holy Valley and turned into ashes thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. It is absolutely expanding at the speed of destroying heaven and earth, swallowing everything in the fairy world more quickly than just now, which is the rhythm of destroying everything. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." when the meteorite holy Valley erupted again, expanded at the speed of destroying the fairyland and devoured all the forces and creatures in the fairyland, the internal power of the meteorite holy valley was enhanced and firmly supported by a force inside. "Not dead? Still alive?" Li Henggang''s mind focused on the holy pill. Every subtle change on the holy pill affected him, so he didn''t care about others. Because in his opinion, if you follow the trend and hug the grass and beat the rabbit, you can completely kill the Ren family. But at the moment, he noticed that the meteorite holy Valley erupted again, sweeping the fairyland and devouring everything in the fairyland. He found that Ren''s family was still alive, which shocked him and surprised him. "It''s really tenacious, but no matter how hard a small stone is, it can''t affect the waves of the sea. Hum!" although he was shocked and surprised, Li Heng''s mind turned back to the refining of holy Dan and continued to control the meteorite holy Valley to expand and devour the fairy world. Finally, he just snorted coldly. He didn''t care much about the Ren family, and didn''t deliberately target them. Because now Li Heng and the meteorite holy valley are gradually integrated into one. He is like an instrument spirit of the meteorite holy Valley, a large array instrument spirit of terror killing semi saint. At the moment, it is crazy to devour everything in the fairy world, and its power has soared to the limit. Under this power, even the semi saint was nothing in his eyes, not to mention any of these miscellaneous fish and rotten shrimp. In Li Heng''s opinion, it''s very simple to kill them, but it''s not worth distracting them now. Major events matter. Now Shengdan can''t tolerate any difference. Therefore, Li Heng did not concentrate on the Ren family alone again, but just controlled the meteorite holy Valley to devour everything in the surrounding fairyland. Even so, with the gradual rise of the power of the meteorite holy Valley, the great array of the Ren family is also facing more and more pressure. Chapter 812 What is holy? Becoming holy is "receiving!" although Taoist Tianjian is very powerful and special at this moment, Ren Jie doesn''t want to pay attention to these. Because at this moment, Ren Jie''s body will explode, his strength will be absorbed madly, and the pressure of the holy soul is boundless. He is fully urged, fully understood and even integrated into the holy monument, and completely controls the holy monument. As soon as Taoist Tianjian went out, Ren Jie immediately began to collect it. Now it''s not realistic to completely refine the holy monument at one time. It''s good to release Taoist Tianjian without destroying the holy monument. With the sound of Ren Jie''s closing, the surrounding of the holy monument became staring again, like gradually turning from a transparent glass into a stone, gradually solidified, and began to return to normal again. "Come out, really come out, ha ha... What elder brother said was true. You really did it. You really did it, master Ren..." the second cow was stunned for a long time, and suddenly reacted, laughing and yelling wildly. But then, he saw layers of arrays gradually appear next to Ren Jie. He knew that Ren Jie needed to meditate. He didn''t know whether he had some feeling or was injured, which made the second cow''s heart lift up fiercely. Because he also thought about it. After all, it was to suppress the holy monument of their Seven Saints against the sky. He still released Taoist Tianjian in this way. If he was very casual and relaxed, it was impossible. Then he thought of the boss''s explanation and that Ren Jie was the one who could save their brother and had the opportunity to defeat the only true saint. He panicked again. I thought anxiously in my heart, don''t have an accident, don''t have an accident. If there is an accident in Ren''s family, how can I explain to the boss!! Not to mention that there are still people in the seven saints who have not been rescued, that is, the boss''s sentence that no one can really go against the sky is enough to explain everything. But at this moment, no matter how anxious, it can''t help. I can only watch and worry there. I was too worried about the rules, and I was a little flustered. Even the things that tiankendo people came out were put behind, but I just stared straight at Ren Jie''s direction. Chapter 813 Fairyland, Baisheng mountain, the battle has reached the craziest state at the moment. The golden winged ROC has reached an unprecedented peak after swallowing semi saints one after another. Tens of thousands of years of repression and tens of thousands of years of resentment once broke out, which stimulated the golden winged ROC to a terrible level. The other is the ancient devil. The ancient devil inherited everything from the ancient god king. After cooperating with the emperor and golden winged ROC, he got many benefits, which made his strength recover rapidly. His cultivation method is different from that of the ancient god king, which is closest to the Pangu family and upright. It can even be said to be completely contrary. The cultivation method of ancient demons is closer to the gifted magic power possessed by golden winged ROC. It can devour others and enhance their own strength. Coupled with this level of fighting, the strength of ancient demons has reached an unprecedented level. "The only true saint, you shrinking turtle, get out of this saint. No matter what you do, you can''t escape. Do you think you can really become a saint? Get out, get out, you all get away from me, boom..." the golden winged ROC has great prestige, and the Vietnam war is more and more fierce, which is very terrible. At this moment, they have reached the Baisheng mountain. Even the remaining semi saints can only resist with the help of the power of Baisheng mountain. Under the grasp of the golden winged roc with both hands flashing and sharp claws penetrating the heaven and earth, another divine beast semi saint of chaotic creatures was directly torn and swallowed by the golden winged ROC. At this moment, after reaching the hundred holy mountains, even the emperor, who can deal with the existence of general semi saints independently, is difficult to get involved. Only see the eyes like the sun and moon, the body like the vast heaven and earth, and the ancient demons with black Qi standing by the Baisheng mountain constantly bombarding. At the same time, you can see the attack of the golden winged ROC covering the sky with its body and penetrating the heaven and earth from the celestial world. "It''s terrible. This... This has exceeded the power limit of semi saint? Isn''t it..." "It''s really hard for semi saints to be so terrible, but it''s hard to say which step they really take." "However, such prestige may be just a little short of opportunity." "Yes, we have made at least the right choice. Finally, saints will be born in this world." "Great, it''s better than following the only true saint and being deceived and controlled by him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, even the emperor who broke through the semi holy with his own strength can only watch coldly, not to mention others. Donghuang emperor and Poseidon emperor, who had helped and involved some semi holy before, are watching. Seeing the power of the ancient devil and the golden winged ROC, especially the power of the golden winged ROC, they were also excited. "Hum!" although he stared at the battle of Baisheng mountain equally seriously, the emperor also noticed their dialogue at the same time. Hearing that they didn''t care about his existence at all, the Emperor gave a cold hum in his heart, and the cold remaining light glanced at them slightly. "Whew..." at this time, it was bombarded and shrunk by ancient demons and golden winged rocs, and the light was much dimmer. In some places, the broken Baisheng mountain suddenly rippled and sounded a slight whew. At the next moment, a surging force and a law force are distributed, and the laws of the surrounding world seem to be changing. The space suddenly changed, and the heaven and earth seemed to turn over in an instant. The Baisheng mountain suddenly changed from the underground to the sky. It was originally underground. The bodies of the ancient devil and the golden winged ROC were not much smaller than the Baisheng mountain. But at this moment, the hundred holy mountains suddenly became much larger and directly oppressed. "Ah..." the great emperor Donghuang and the great God of the sea were too frightened to face up to it. They were suppressed by the terrible law and the power of the road, so that the holy soul and holy heart were unstable and almost wanted to collapse. The Baisheng mountain suddenly disappeared, the world turned over, everything around was controlled by the forbidden force, and the law changed. This means of connecting the sky made the emperor''s heart sink, but he didn''t panic. Although he had no room to resist under this force, he was not afraid at all. Things in this world are like this. If you can''t resist things at all, what else can you worry about? You can only bear or enjoy them. If you have a way, don''t worry. For the emperor, now he is facing the hundred holy mountains, so he is very calm. He just looks at how the ancient devil and the golden winged ROC do it. "Finally, I''ll wait for you. Get out of the devil and kill the world." when the ancient devil saw this scene, he immediately shot and instantly emitted infinite magic light. His hands changed, there was a momentum of swallowing the world and killing everything. Everything about him is in two extremes with the ancient god king. The ancient god King opened up heaven and earth, created all things, and wanted to be holy, while the ancient devil wanted to kill everything in heaven and earth, and had the heart to kill even this heaven and earth, and wanted to be holy. The only thing is really the existence of the same era as the ancient god king, and it is the most powerful existence after the birth of this heaven and earth. The ancient devil will destroy him and become holy. "Come out, come out, right? Then go to hell, Bang..." the golden winged Dapeng is boundless hate, because the seven brothers and sisters were so carefree that no one wanted to compete for anything. Even in the case of strong forces, he cooperated with the only true saint in that year. He went closest to the only true saint. Even if the only true saint was powerful, they didn''t care when they wanted to establish the fairyland. But in the end, they were calculated by the only true saint, and that time, because the golden winged ROC trusted the only true saint, it led to the final suppression of the other people of the Seven Saints against the sky. These things have long been completely dusty with the end of chaos and famine. Only the Seven Saints against the sky and the only true saints of the parties know it. So at this moment, the golden winged ROC''s heart is only filled with towering hatred. What becomes holy and what controls heaven and earth is not important to him. He wants to ask for a statement. He wants to kill the only true saint, that''s all. The golden winged ROC spreads its wings to block out the sky and the sun, enveloping the sky and fearless of everything to meet the Baisheng mountain. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." Baisheng mountain is so powerful that it is directly oppressed and the array operates. This is a hundred holy mountains made of countless good things after the opening of heaven and earth and forged with the blood of many chaotic creatures, semi saints and divine beasts. The ancient devil and the golden winged ROC collided with it. In an instant, the world seemed to disappear, and everything seemed to return to the origin. The force of collision dissipated after a long time. Although the emperors had tried their best to be on the edge, all this still affected them. Just colliding with the wave, they suffered a heavy blow to their semi holy existence. The ancient devil and the golden winged ROC were directly pressed down. The golden feathers of the golden winged ROC were constantly broken and exploded, the flesh and blood of the body were broken, and the blood splashed out was more terrible than the secular rivers. The ancient devil was also blown down, his arms burst, and his huge body fell down. His eyes twinkled unwilling, and he was filled with terrible magic Qi, which increased continuously. He suffered heavy damage, and his momentum did not weaken much. Under the terrible impact of ancient demons and golden winged rocs, the chaos treasure is difficult to maintain, and a crack appears in an instant. The crack intensified, and the whole mountain was split in two. There is no fancy, not to mention thousands of fights. It is just the strongest blow to each other. Before the golden winged ROC and the ancient devil slow down, a figure suddenly appears in the cracked Baisheng mountain. Not very big, even some thin old man is the size of ordinary people. Under the huge and terrible body of ancient devil and golden winged ROC, he is as small as an ant on a planet. But it was such an old man who couldn''t compare with the ancient devil and golden winged ROC, but he exuded an infinite pressure. The infinite power of Baisheng mountain surrounded him and made him sit there as if he were sitting in people''s hearts, suppressing everything. Every pore of his body is filled with holy light and emits infinite light. 480 million pores emit infinite light. Within the reach of his eyes, he is expected to wear all kinds of energy. Behind him, there are endless mysteries in evolution. It seems that a world is going to be born at any time, and there is also a world in the process of breaking down and constantly reincarnating and evolving. "This... This... Is Shengwei, this¡° "Master... Master..." The only true saint appeared in the split hundred saints mountain, and the authority shrouded the heaven and earth. No matter the rules of time, space or Avenue, he was under the authority at this moment. At this moment, he was the existence that dominated all the heaven and earth. The holy power shrouded and heaven and earth surrendered. The great emperor Donghuang and the great God of the sea saw the only true holy power. Even though they have reluctantly become holy and semi holy, they also have an impulse to kneel down at this moment. Both legs trembled involuntarily, and their hearts were inexplicably frightened, because they had never felt the master''s power before. Holy power, this is the power of sanctification. The emperor''s physical strength radiated. Within a hundred feet around his body, the breath of the holy emperor was revealed, the Dragon Qi was surrounded, and the sound of the dragon''s singing was ringing, constantly fighting against the infinite holy power. Seeing the appearance of the only true saint, the emperor also frowned slightly, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and his expression became extremely dignified. "Ha ha, you dare to come out, you bastard. I was cheated by you when I was blind. I want to repay everything today, boom..." when I saw the only true saint appear, the golden winged ROC badly hit by Baisheng mountain suddenly emitted a layer of golden light, and all his feathers were like burning. "Heaven has its rules, immortals have its laws, and the fairyland has been established. However, you and the seven brothers want to be punished slightly in addition to the heaven rules. However, in those years when you and I were friends, Ben Sheng specially asked them to inherit your orthodoxy. Now you don''t know how to repent and make trouble in the fairyland. It seems that you shouldn''t have been left in the first place. Ancient demons and ancient god kings wanted to sacrifice themselves to open up the world, and you are his successor At this time, the only true saint opened his mouth and followed his words. When he said his words, the rules of heaven and earth really flashed in the sky, and the immortal Dharma in the fairy world continued to appear. He said he would punish the golden winged ROC. When he was angry, there was a sensation of thunder in the sky and a surge of coercion. One thought can change the world and kill the immortal Buddha. "Bah, bah, bah..." At the moment, under the pressure of the only true saint, the golden winged ROC''s injury is more serious, but his fighting spirit has burned, and his feathers are going to burn, which makes him float gradually. His feathers have fallen off, and he has become a human body. Those feathers are gradually burning, including his original feathers, and constantly integrate into his body at the moment, and his body It keeps flying. "Shameless fellow, what are you? If you didn''t use me to frame our brother, you would rely on. Shit heaven rules, shit immortal method, go to death, boom..." scolded. After countless feathers burned into his body, the golden winged ROC suddenly reached a rapid rush to the only true saint. "Bluff, kill you, the devil will become a saint, boom..." this momentum is good for others, but the ancient devil is not afraid at all. The next moment, his body soars again and directly blows at the only true saint. The simplest and most direct blow pierces the sky and everything, unmatched and unstoppable. "Ah..." this scene has already been watched by one side. The great emperor Donghuang and the great God of the sea are dying. Don''t mention them. Some of the remaining semi saints in Baisheng mountain have already knelt down. At the top of Baisheng mountain, Jianxian emperor, who is still climbing upward, also stopped to look at it. "Boom..." the only true saint shot. His hands coagulated and found that heaven and earth are only me, the only power of heaven and earth, and the holy power enveloped everything. At this moment, no one knew what had happened, like thousands of years, like a flash. Just in a trance, it seems to see a golden winged ROC whose body is bigger than heaven and earth breaking, and the light begins to dim. I see a giant who can make a breakthrough and is full of magic gas, breaking and flying away, turning into a bunch of magic gas, and constantly looking for directions to escape. The last scene has reached the point that ordinary semi saints can''t observe the truth. In a moment, it''s like thousands of years. I don''t know what happened in the middle, but it''s obvious that the golden winged ROC and the ancient devil were defeated in the frontal collision with the only true saint. However, the terrorist forces erupted by the golden winged ROC and the ancient devil also challenged the only true saint, and the holy light emitted from the only 480 million pores was slightly weakened. This kind of battle, which has exceeded the general semi holy limit, seems not as fierce as the general battle, but even the rules and Tao are affected, and ordinary beings can''t intervene at all. But just then, the emperor suddenly moved. Chapter 814 But the emperor did not rush to the only true saint, because now he rushed there, even if he had reached the cultivation of semi saint, there was only a dead end. In an instant, the emperor appeared behind the great emperor Donghuang and the God of the sea. "Bang... Bang..." when Donghuang emperor and Poseidon Emperor didn''t react at all, the emperor''s hands exuded a special power of swallowing people, just like the power of the golden winged ROC. Instantly pressed on their heads, and the power of phagocytosis was directly shrouded and poured into their bodies. "You..." "Boom..." Donghuang emperor and Poseidon emperor realized that it was bad, so they came back and wanted to resist, but the next moment they found that the power in their body seemed to be affected by some power and was out of control. At this moment, they were completely frightened. Even if they were secretly attacked by the emperor, the emperor''s power was stronger than them. They suddenly broke out and didn''t think the emperor could win them. After all, the emperor was no better than the golden winged ROC and the ancient devil. In fact, even if the ancient devil and the golden winged ROC want to kill a semi saint, it is not easy. It takes some means. But unexpectedly, there was something wrong with the power in their bodies. At this moment, they suddenly woke up and the emperor tried his best to help them really break through the semi holy thing. Yes, there is a big problem here!! Unfortunately, they found it was too late now, and what they didn''t expect was that the emperor had mastered the gifted magic power belonging to the golden winged ROC. What''s the matter? Why don''t they know? But it was too late, there was no resistance, and the emperor broke through the defense line and completely devoured their holy body and soul. This is no killing, complete swallowing, bringing a huge force beyond imagination, rushing into the emperor''s body. Originally, the emperor reluctantly supported the holy Emperor Dragon Qi against the pressure of the only true saint fighting with the golden winged ROC and the ancient devil. At the moment, his strength soared, directly turning him into a light and rushing into the battlefield. Almost at the same time when the emperor rushed over, the huge power just swallowed by his body was directly transformed into a giant dragon, which instantly appeared next to the only true saint and directly wrapped the space where the only true saint was located. This is the dragon that the emperor turned into after completely devouring the power of one of Donghuang emperor and Poseidon emperor. This is like a semi holy sacrifice. This power is beyond imagination. After all, it is a semi holy sacrifice, which is very terrible. Of course, if it is normal, it may not pose any threat to the only true saint, but it is completely different at this moment. "Boom..." at the same time, an incredible scene appeared. The emperor really rushed in, and rushed to another direction with ancient demons and golden winged rocs. "True saint, they..." at the moment, the sword immortal emperor who was still on Baisheng mountain couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw this scene, because he knew very well that he couldn''t let them go. In particular, I was surprised that the emperor could have such a way to hide so deeply. If they were allowed to recover and join hands again, the consequences would be "Bang... PA, PA..." at this time, a semi holy Emperor Dragon with all flesh and blood, holy soul and holy body power was completely sacrificed around the only true holy body, which was directly shattered. The holy light around the only true holy body was even more radiant, and 480 million holy lights filled the world in an instant. Seeing the power of the only true saint, Emperor Jianxian was also surprised. Just now he was in Baisheng mountain and had the only true saint to protect him. He saw it clearly. Just now, the only true saint was completely crushed. Hundreds of golden winged rocs and ancient demons on the front. Although he didn''t know what happened in the battle like thousands of years at that moment, he wondered why the only true saint would let them leave. Obviously, the master should be completely invincible. "Chaos opened up in the ancient times, but no saints were born in this heaven and earth for countless years. I am a true saint, establish the celestial world, re-establish the order of heaven and earth, build a hundred holy mountains and suppress the meteoric holy Valley, but I can only use these hundred holy mountains to be invincible within a certain range." "Ah..." the only true saint suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised the Sword Fairy emperor. Because of the power just now, Emperor Jianxian thought that his only true saint had reached the realm of Saint, not semi saint. "Since the birth of this heaven and earth, it has come to the time when the saints will be destroyed if they don''t come out. If Nirvana can''t be reborn and changed again, they can only be destroyed. Everyone is arguing. That''s the case. Destruction or Nirvana rebirth, but no one knows how to take the last step. Maybe in the end, this heaven and earth will be destroyed, and no one can really take it." the only true saint sat there, The body has 480 million pores, the holy light shines, and the words are very calm, but the feeling is absolutely not calm. He can''t hide that some semi saints who still live in Baisheng mountain have stayed at the moment. The Sword Fairy emperor was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be so. What''s more, the only true saint who is supreme, changed the world and omnipotent in their mind would say this. Destruction, even this world is going to be destroyed. No wonder all the people at the top behave so strangely. Maybe they all know it will be so. At this moment, Emperor Jianxian completely understood what was going on and everything. They were all fighting for the last chance. Only becoming a saint could do. Listen to the meaning of the only true holy words. It will be difficult for semi holy people to protect themselves at that time. This "From now on, you tell me, boom..." before the sword immortal emperor thought more, suddenly everything on the Baisheng mountain was combined with the light on the only true saint. In an instant, the Baisheng mountain burst into the sky. This move is very similar to that of Taoist Tianjian, but it was sent out by helping the Baisheng mountain. While the only true saint sent out this blow, some half saints who had been badly hit in Baisheng mountain withered in an instant. The holy body and soul were instantly absorbed by the hundred holy mountains and integrated into this blow. Because of their power, just as the emperor devoured and sacrificed the great emperor Donghuang and the great God of the sea, they brought huge power. With the help of Baisheng mountain and the only true saint, they immediately penetrated the barrier of the big world. At the next moment, a ray of light melted into the eyebrows of Jianxian emperor, and then Jianxian emperor was directly swept into another big world by the light. The big world has just been opened up. All kinds of ancient creatures and huge creatures are rampant. There are many chaotic places between heaven and earth. Before Jianxian emperor can do anything again, he has left the big world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the space of suppressing Taoist Tianjian, Ren Jie sat there quietly, and the stone tablet emitted a faint light. Gradually, the light was closer and closer to the light on Ren Jie''s holy soul. Ren Jie is also gradually recovering at the moment. This is the first great challenge he faces after entering the saint. He is not fighting with anyone, but his danger is far more dangerous than fighting with any semi saint. Because he has to face the holy monument that was born when chaos was opened up, or the holy monument that was tempered by the only true saint, which can suppress the seven holy capitals against the sky. Ren Jie wants to do everything he can to use all his skills, and his requirement for himself is not to use external forces and destroy the holy monument this time, which will make him so hard and painful in the end. However, in the end, Ren Jie survived. After he was exhausted and exhausted, he gradually recovered, and then gradually cooperated with the holy monument. Although Ren Jie did not completely refine the holy monument, he had completely controlled the holy monument. The reason why he didn''t refine completely was that Ren Jie wasn''t ready to use the holy monument. In the past, there was the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag around him, and good things were melted directly into it. Now that the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag wasn''t around, Ren Jie decided to store all the holy monuments for the time being. Although he didn''t refine completely, he completely controlled the holy Monument and cooperated with his own strength, which also produced unexpected results, allowing Ren Jie''s strength to recover quickly. So before long, Ren Jie had completely recovered, and the whole person''s mental state, realm and holy soul had been improved. After becoming a saint, the huge power he got was more concise, and his whole body exuded a sense of great power. The light scattered around him. Ren Jie stood up and raised his hand. He had put away the holy monument. "It''s all right... Ha ha, live... Live... Just live... Ha ha..." the second cow, who was anxiously waiting and worried, suddenly saw the light scattered around Ren Jie. At the next moment, Ren Jie had stood up and put away the holy monument. The second cow immediately breathed a sigh and then said with a big smile. "Our master is not made of mud. It''s not so easy to die." Ren Jie was almost amused by Niu''s mindless words. This guy is very interesting whether he is separated or his own. Ren Jie also looked up at the gorgeous Taoist Tianjian in the air. This guy, who used to listen to the name and the story, feels like an old Taoist image, but now appears in such a beautiful image, which is really unexpected. "Hum!" at this time, the power around Taoist Tianjian gradually converged, like a sharp blade in the sheath, and the edge gradually converged. The sharp edge that pierced the sky was completely absorbed into the body at this moment, and people fell slowly, but the sense of beauty remained. "Thanks." Taoist Tianjian, who fell slowly, looked at Ren Jie and nodded slightly. His voice is simple, just two words, sonorous and powerful, giving people a very special feeling. When Taoist Tianjian said thanks, the second cow was stunned. God, did you hear me right? This guy said thank you. Is his ear okay? You know, even among the Seven Saints against the sky, Taoist Tianjian is an absolute personality and alien. Even with them, they seldom talk. Sometimes the war is like a sword inserted there. It doesn''t look like a person at all. Fighting is even more so, so he can reach this terrible state. Even when he fought in the flood and famine period, he rarely spoke, let alone a word of thanks. "Ah..." hearing the unique and sonorous words of Taoist Tianjian, Ren Jie said with a smile: "do you thank me for saving you, or your brother, or let him take away your orthodoxy?" "Yes, third, what do you think? The Heavenly Sword is just like your life. How did you let the girl take it away?" when Ren Jie said this, the second cow suddenly remembered the previous things. You know, although Tianjian Taoist was suppressed, even the only true saint didn''t forcibly take away the Tianjian, but suppressed it together. It can even be said that it didn''t completely suppress the Tianjian, because the Tianjian has been integrated with the sword intention of Tianjian Taoist, and it is no worse than the general chaotic treasure. Even if Taoist Tianjian is suppressed, it doesn''t mean that whoever wants to take it away. Generally, semi saints can''t do it easily, let alone the beads that day. The reason why the pearl could be taken away that day must be the tacit consent and approval of Taoist Tianjian. "Hiss..." Taoist Tianjian was still the same, but he didn''t move at all under his beautiful appearance, but suddenly raised a finger. It''s just a finger, but there''s a way to break the world. In an instant, it has turned into a light that pierces Ren Jie''s eyebrows. Strong, incomparably strong, fast, speed beyond the limit, integrating a general trend of heaven and earth, as if heaven and earth can be a sword. He is a peerless sharp sword. What for? Is the third crazy? The second cow tried to stop, but it was too late. Interestingly, when Ren Jie saw that Taoist Tianjian answered in this way, he immediately raised his hand. This raised his hand, instantly condensed the printing formula, and the printing formula changed. The three seals of Zhentian seal, seal and ban seal and destroy immortal seal were one. Moreover, under the printing formula displayed by Ren Jie in an instant, a monument appeared faintly. After becoming a saint, with Ren Jie''s realm, he directly integrated the three seals into one. At the same time, he integrated the power that had just completely cracked the holy tablet that suppressed the Taoist Tianjian. Various arrays, prohibitions, changes, various forces, the texture of heaven and earth, rules and the rhyme of the avenue into it, forming a unique holy tablet seal. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." Taoist Tianjian raised a sword Qi between his fingers and hit Ren Jie''s holy tablet in an instant. The circulation of holy tablet seal is like suppressing Tianjian Taoist priest again, which also forces Tianjian Taoist priest to continuously enhance his strength. Tianjian Taoist priest''s sword Qi is sharp and powerful, which is obviously much stronger than Ren Jie. However, the holy tablet Yin Ren Jie has just gathered and gathered the holy tablet. The defense force is boundless, just like the holy tablet that is easy to damage even the most chaotic treasure. In an instant, thousands of collisions, the holy monument was shaken open and the sword Qi was pressed back. Obviously, Taoist Tianjian''s strength is stronger and his attack is more powerful, but Ren Jie can defend himself and won''t be shaken by him no matter how he attacks. Just like the moment when he raised his hand and pointed for a moment, after thousands of exchanges and changes, Taoist Tianjian had put his finger down and looked at the three seals of Ren Jie and the holy tablet seal newly condensed by the holy tablet. Taoist Tianjian was also surprised, then nodded slightly and said nothing more. "Ha ha... Good sword, let''s go and save the remaining two, boom..." Ren Jie laughed, took out another jade slip directly, opened a sacred monument space to suppress the Seven Saints against the sky again, and walked in directly with a laugh. And Taoist Tianjian also followed in. Only Niu Laoer stood there for a long time without returning to his mind. What''s the matter? What are they doing? What do you mean? Niu Laoer didn''t understand, but Ren Jie clearly understood the intention of Taoist Tianjian to express. Taoist Tianjian just said a thank you that is rare in ten thousand years, which is not only Xie Renjie''s kindness to the Seven Saints against the sky, but also Xie Renjie''s release of Tianzhu. Because Tianzhu is the heir he chose, and he let Tianzhu take Tianjian away, on the one hand, because Tianzhu inherited his sword, because now the world is crumbling, and no one knows whether he can finally support it. On the other hand, it is also because he doesn''t need the Heavenly Sword at all. He has been tempered beyond the Heavenly Sword. He is a sword, a sword that is not inferior to the chaos treasure. In this case, what Heavenly Sword is needed. Chapter 815 "Ah..." seeing them all go in, the second cow shouted angrily and followed in angrily, but he still said to himself angrily: "I hate you guys who love to play tricks. What''s the use of a long mouth? You can die if you say it well. The boss always played this game with the third child at the beginning. Now the owner of the house can play this game with him. I knew I would save him at last." Just as Niu Laoer murmured, he had already followed him in, but as soon as he came in, he suddenly stood there, right behind Ren Jie and Taoist Tianjian. At this moment, Ren Jie has also stood in this holy monument with a frown. There is a monstrous evil spirit here, which is huge enough to make people tremble. In the center of this evil spirit, there is a holy monument. It is completely different from other holy monuments. At the moment, there is a huge peacock outside the holy monument. The peacock spreads its wings and wants to fly, but it is wrapped outside the holy monument. This feeling is like the peacock relief carved outside the holy monument. This is the holy monument to suppress the peacock holy king, but at the moment, there is obviously something wrong, which is completely different from normal. Ren Jie first came in and noticed something wrong. Looking at the peacock holy King wrapped around the holy monument, Ren Jie''s heart couldn''t help sinking, because now the peacock holy King feels like the remnant heavenly holy tiger. There is no holy soul, just the holy body. "How can this happen, old five... What''s the matter with old five?" the second cow stepped forward and looked at all this in front of him. Taoist Tianjian also had a twinkling cold light in his eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, he had a cold feeling of killing everything at any time. "Pa!" seeing the second cow excited, Ren Jie raised his hand and directly pressed the second cow. In an instant, his holy soul had covered the holy monument, and most of it had appeared in the body of the peacock holy king outside the holy monument. The peacock king seems to emerge, but in fact it is only a small part, most of which are still suppressed, otherwise it is not just a relief feeling. It''s just what''s going on right now. You know, no matter Qi Tian, Niu Laoer or Taoist Tianjian, even if they are suppressed, they are not completely suppressed. If you can enter this space, you can communicate with them. The second cow''s hoof can change with the help of heaven and earth. Qi Tian has even been refining the holy monument. Taoist Tianjian can also communicate with the external Tianjian and choose his own successor. At their level, they already have the ability to connect heaven and earth. The holy monument is just a temporary restraint and they can''t move at will. But now this situation seems a little strange. This is also the reason why Ren Jie, Niu Laoer and Taoist Tianjian feel serious problems when they come in. They can''t feel the breath and existence of the peacock holy king at all. Only the pure holy body exists. Ren Jiezhen''s exploration was even more sinking in his heart. Before killing the remnant heavenly holy tiger into the space where Tianjian Taoist priest was suppressed, Ren Jie opened the holy monument to suppress the remnant heavenly holy tiger. Just because it was only suppressing the holy body at the beginning, the holy monument was not completely inspired like suppressing Qi Tian, Niu Laoer and Tianjian Taoist priest. Because of this, the remnant soul could use a special method to get out the remnant heavenly holy tiger holy body. If it was completely suppressed, such as the holy stele of Qi Tian, Niu Laoer and Tianjian Taoist, the remnant soul could not help it. At that time, Ren Jie just opened it and directly put it away, because it was not urged, it had no power at all, as long as it was not completely quenched in the end Ren Jie''s realm, even if you explore it, you don''t have to bother. Now, under the exploration of Ren Jie''s holy soul, his heart is sinking, because at the moment, the feeling of this holy monument is the same as that of the remnant soul, and all the operating arrays have been silent. Only a part of the power to restrain the peacock holy king and holy body was playing a role, and Ren Jie then explored the situation and couldn''t help sighing. In the peacock holy King holy body, Ren Jie also felt the unyielding will like Qi Tian, and there was a special power of nirvana. No one knew better than Ren Jie that Nirvana was reincarnated. Ren Jie was a reincarnation man. He relied on the sage''s realm of discussing Taoism, so he felt very clear at that time. Now, he also felt a trace of this power in the peacock holy king. "Are you dead? Are you really dead? Old five... Can''t you..." at this time, although Niu Er can''t crack the inside of the holy monument like Ren Jie to explore the situation inside, after all, he is the peak semi saint and has already noticed the situation of the peacock holy king. Taoist Tianjian didn''t make a sound, but the cold light in his eyes was more prosperous. His sword Qi was intertwined, and he had an posture of smashing the holy monument at any time. "Don''t worry, he didn''t really die. He should have tried his best to rush out, but he obviously failed in the end. At the last moment, the peacock holy king should understand a Taoist Dharma. In his body, the master felt the power of Nirvana, and he should be reborn, but it''s unknown where he was reborn. Moreover, this should have just happened , he also used the change of heaven and earth to destroy this heaven and earth, and this was the case when the power of the holy monument from this heaven and earth weakened. "Seeing the excited reaction between Niu Er and Taoist Tianjian, Ren Jie quickly raised his hand to stop them and told them. Even if the Seven Saints joined Tianjian Taoist priest, they all walked together from the famine to the present. Their feelings are difficult to express in words. Now he came to save the peacock holy king, but found that only the holy body was left. How could Niu Laoer and Taoist Tianjian be grieved. And Ren Jie''s words shocked them at the same time. They didn''t die. Really? "It''s not really dead, but I can''t be sure of the situation after Nirvana and rebirth, and we don''t have time to be sure. Now the world has changed so much, and the situation in the fairy world has obviously been extreme. And there are still dragons and turtles left. We should go as soon as possible, and we can''t delay time to discuss anything else, otherwise we''ll be in trouble in case of such a tragedy." Ren Jie did not wait for the second cow to come and ask excitedly. He had quickly controlled the holy Monument and took out the holy body of the peacock holy king. This is different from the release of the suppressed and completely awakened monument. For Ren Jie, what the remnant souls spent tens of thousands of years to complete is just a small effort for him now. Ren Jie handed the holy body of the peacock holy king to Niu Laoer, collected the holy monument without further delay, and immediately urged the last jade slip to enter it. Although he is still in the lower world, Ren Jie has felt that great things will happen in this heaven and earth. If this heaven and earth are completely destroyed, even the semi holy city is difficult to escape unless the semi holy city leaves this heaven and Earth early. It can be said that the semi saint has no way to leave this heaven and earth, but the semi saint who leaves this heaven and earth has absolutely no chance to take the last step. Of course, these are not what Ren Jie should consider now. He is worried about the situation of Ren''s army and the war in the fairy world. The matter here must be solved as soon as possible and killed in the fairy world immediately. Although Niu Laoer and Taoist Tianjian are sad, Ren Jie must say that they are not dead but reborn from nirvana, which makes them feel better. Ren Jie''s subsequent words also reminded them that after all, they were not ordinary. They quickly controlled their mood and followed Ren Jie into the sacred monument space of suppressing the Seven Saints and the six dragon turtles against the sky. "Shit..." Niu Laoer followed Taoist Tianjian in and heard Ren Jie''s voice. As soon as they came in, their eyes were stunned, and even the look of tianjiandao people changed slightly. Because now they are in the boundless sea, in which there are many creatures and treasures. The internal aura is abundant, which is thousands of times stronger than the outside world. This is the feeling of one side of the world, because even the holy souls who have reached their level can''t instantly explore the marginal and boundless feeling. Beyond the general feeling of a small world, there is a feeling of infinite proximity to a big world. This is why Ren Jie couldn''t help but rely on it. It''s close to the feeling of the ancient god King''s world. It''s amazing and terrible. The key difference between this place and the ancient god King''s world is that it is full of vitality. Countless creatures multiply here, there are many lands, there are countries on the land, and even some powerful cultivation exist. Where is this still the space of the holy tablet of repression? It is completely a place that is gradually taking shape and infinitely close to the big world. "Ren... Master, are we in the wrong place?" the second cow looked at Ren Jie vaguely, because this is not a place at all compared with the sacred monument space to suppress them. In fact, without their asking, Ren Jie thought he was in the wrong place as soon as he came in, but then he explored. Yes, he was definitely not in the wrong place. Because by virtue of his long contact with the holy monument, and later confrontation, cracking, and even completely controlling the holy monument, he can feel that this is the holy monument space. However, now it is no longer a monument space, but a world. It can no longer be called the small world here, which is like the world in the God flag of Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town. It has surpassed the worries of the small world and is developing towards the big world. Of course, it''s not so easy to be a big world, but it''s amazing to surpass the small world. "Yes, it''s just that there have been amazing changes here. Let''s find the holy monument first. Boom..." Ren Jie said. The power of the holy soul swept the world in an instant, like the existence of the upper world and the coming of the lower world, oppressing it in the air. Suddenly, the world suddenly shook, and the most magnificent and huge mountain in the center suddenly broke up. There were many practitioners around, who fled in panic. The mountain broke apart, and a sacred monument gradually appeared inside. The monument has become extremely huge, and its shape has changed. It is no longer like Qi Tian, Niu Laoer, Taoist Tianjian and peacock holy king. It looks like the lower part has been melted and has become flat. If it is not for the power emitted from the upper part, I can''t see that this is the holy monument to suppress the Seven Saints against the sky. "Lazy turtle." Ren Jie found out the deformed holy tablet. At the same time, Taoist Tianjian''s eyes lit up and said two sonorous words. Suddenly, he shot a sword Qi in a direction at the other end of the world. "Boom... Boom..." in an instant, the clouds and clouds in the world changed color, the sea roared and landslides, and the boom sound sounded. Suddenly, two lights were emitted in the sky, like the sun and the moon. Then a huge head with dragon scales and bigger than the planet appeared in the air, but the look in his eyes was full of deep sleep and didn''t fully awake. For this world, this is absolutely an earth shaking event. Although there are practitioners here, it can''t be too strong. There''s no way to find out what happened. Even the huge dragon turtle can''t find out. Chapter 816 "Before he wakes up, the third brother is your sword breath again... Well, the third brother... And the second brother''s breath, hey... It''s you..." the Dragon turtle who hasn''t woken up is stabbed by the sword breath. Obviously, it''s not the first time, and he mutters angrily. Vaguely, he said in a simple voice, but then he suddenly realized that something was wrong, especially after he noticed the smell of the second cow, he suddenly felt a lot of spirit. In an instant, I saw a part of the body in front of it. The real dragon and turtle had a body like a dragon, a head like a turtle, and a huge turtle shell on its back, but its claws, tail and scales were like a dragon. "No, how did you get out... Weren''t we suppressed?" suddenly, the Dragon turtle realized something wrong again. Hearing what the Dragon turtle said, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing. The Dragon Turtle was so fucking fun and funny. Taoist Tianjian didn''t say anything, but his eyes also showed a rare smile. He looked straight at Ren Jie. The second cow couldn''t help but burst out: "nonsense, of course, it''s suppressed, and you''re confused again, aren''t you? Wake up first, and the second master hasn''t asked you what''s going on. If the second master knows that you''re still sleeping here, how can I deal with you? When you see your eldest brother, other brothers and seven sisters, see how they deal with you." "It''s really been suppressed, second brother. How long have we been suppressed and when are we now? How do you feel that heaven and earth are going to be destroyed? What''s the matter? By the way, eldest brother, what about them?" the Dragon turtle didn''t take any notice of the threat of Niu Laoer, even ignored it, but continued to ask curiously. The second cow suddenly felt powerless. Although he had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, seeing the Dragon turtle again made him return to his previous state. "Don''t ask me first, let''s clarify your question. What''s the matter with you and how did you get out?" the second cow was still very confused. Even the boss couldn''t get out of trouble by himself. The golden winged ROC subdued and went out. The peacock holy king didn''t rush out with the help of the turbulence of heaven and earth, and finally Nirvana was reborn. I''ve caught up with the turbulence of heaven and earth, but I''m just a split of an ox''s hoof. What''s the matter with Lao Liu? He not only came out, but also made such a world here. "Oh, well, I won''t ask first, but let me think about what''s going on first." the Dragon Turtle was not in a hurry, his voice was slow and thick, and said with a simple voice. Hearing this voice, Ren Jie couldn''t help laughing again. Taoist Tianjian couldn''t help shaking his head. There was no way to slow the Dragon turtle. "Hmm..." Niu''s second son was almost mad. Although he had known his sixth son for a long time, he was obviously more angry and impatient after being suppressed for tens of thousands of years. The Dragon Turtle was not worried at all. He moved his head slowly and recalled slowly. It seemed that he had just not woken up. For a time, he was not very awake. Seeing the Dragon turtle with a huge head like a planet on his side, he was slowly thinking, not to mention that Niu Laoer was too anxious. Even tianjiandao people shook their heads and frowned slightly. It was very kind to rush up and grab Lao Liu''s head and swing back and forth, so that he wouldn''t be so slow. Just as they were waiting for the Dragon turtle to think, they could clearly see that the eyelids of the Dragon turtle''s two eyes were sinking slowly, their eyes were blurred, and they wanted to sleep again. "Old... Six..." the second cow roared. "Bang..." almost at the same time, Taoist Tianjian raised his hand and bombarded it with sword Qi. Although it was very casual, Taoist Tianjian''s sword was enough to easily kill the fairy king. Even half of the saints could not be easily received. However, the scales of the Dragon * * Department were slightly incited and made a huge noise, but his head was only knocked aside for hundreds of miles. For his huge body, it was like a person''s head was gently pushed and his side head moved a few centimeters. "HMM... what''s the matter? Third brother, second brother, what do you want me to do?" with this, the Dragon turtle''s eyelids were forced to open and stared at the second cow and Taoist Tianjian. At this moment, Niu Laoer and Taoist Tianjian grabbed their heads and had an impulse to go crazy. Don''t talk about them. Ren Jie is about to laugh and lie down. Each of the Seven Saints is different, but the Dragon turtle is really different. Smile to smile, but Ren Jie has been exploring the huge but changed shape. The lower part is like a melting monument. Because Ren Jie can see clearly that if he wants to communicate with the Dragon turtle, he must have enough time and patience. Ren Jie does not lack patience, but there is not so much time to waste here. And Ren Jie wants to find out by himself, especially about the changes of the holy monument. After he integrated the three seals into a holy tablet, Ren Jie knew that he had also gained great benefits in the process of constantly exploring, confronting and controlling the holy tablet. Here, while Niu Laoer and Taoist Tianjian are helpless and crazy because of the dragon and turtle, Ren Jie''s holy soul has gradually rushed into the holy monument. oh After this exploration, Ren Jiecai found that this holy monument is obviously different from the previous holy monuments, especially the melted part below. This feeling is like water entering the sea and soil returning to the earth. This is... Origin and refining. Is this Shit, there is a dragon turtle''s shell below. Although this guy didn''t exaggerate like Qi Tian, he directly refined the whole holy monument into a chaotic treasure, but he directly melted and refined it into his own shell. So his tortoise shell has a special connection with the monument, and he did it with the help of this. "Old six, it seems that I can''t beat you today. If you don''t tell me how to deal with you." the second cow can''t help it. He flashes around his body and keeps getting bigger. He has an impulse to rush up and beat the Dragon turtle. "If you integrate the holy stele into the Dragon turtle shell, is there anything special about your dragon turtle shell, and whether you intentionally or unintentionally built the world?" Ren Jie saw it. In the way of Niu Laoer, how long can you communicate with the slow dragon turtle at any time. Because asking the Dragon turtle in general will obviously confuse him, Ren Jie directly points out some things and communicates with the Dragon turtle in this more direct way. "You... Are the owner of the family that the boss said. How do you know that I integrated the holy tablet into the dragon and tortoise shell? I accidentally got a heavenly bone, which was left by the existence of a pioneering world. After being integrated into the tortoise shell, I can continue to grow. Unexpectedly, the holy tablet seems to be in touch with the East and West. With the changes of heaven and earth, I began to integrate it gradually. In this world, I I didn''t pay much attention to it. After sleeping, I appeared... Ah... "As soon as I saw Ren Jie talking, Longgui thought about it and thought of contacting them directly with the supreme magic power when Qi Tian came out. Although they were still trapped in the holy monument at that time, they all received Qi Tian''s notice and knew about Ren Jie. So the Dragon turtle answered very cooperatively, but when it came to sleep, he began to sleep again. "Are there any changes and changes eight thousand years ago, or did the battle in ancient times ten thousand years ago get you out of trouble and start to integrate this holy monument before you began to sleep?" how could Ren Jie let this guy sleep? His body flash in an instant, he has flown into the air, and his body keeps soaring. It is not difficult to achieve the level of semi saint, but Ren Jie does not display the general Dharma like heaven and earth, but belongs to the ancient god family. Instantly stand between heaven and earth, head on the sky, feet on the ground, eyes like a torch, and ask questions again in an instant. At the same time, the strength and momentum emitted directly stimulate this heaven and earth, and this heaven and earth has the power of resistance. Under this oppression, the Dragon turtle woke up a lot. "Well... It really happened ten thousand years ago, and then a guy finally rushed into me and left the world through me, because the power generated by him breaking the world barrier made me absorb some chaotic breath and stimulate the power to start smelting the holy monument. Well... Eight thousand years ago, oh, the only real holy people sent messages Now something''s wrong. If you want to make an action, let me kill them all, and then fall into a deep sleep. I don''t know what''s behind, ah... "The Dragon turtle yawned and was sleepy after saying a few words. At this time, Niu Laoer and Taoist Tianjian looked at each other. They didn''t quite understand the meaning of these questions asked by Ren Jie. But when Ren Jie heard the answer from the Dragon turtle, he was suddenly enlightened and probably straightened out a general idea in his heart. Ten thousand years ago, the emperor of the ancient imperial dynasty was the image he saw in the ruins of the unparalleled imperial concubine. The emperor did not die, but left the world. Maybe he also felt that the world was going to die, or he only loved beautiful people but not rivers and mountains. Because he left here, the Dragon turtle got out of trouble. Although he didn''t get out of trouble completely, he had the opportunity to refine the holy monument. Eight thousand years ago, when Poseidon religion collapsed, no wonder. Later, the reason why the people of Poseidon religion can get many benefits and promotion here is because the dragons and turtles have been sleeping for 8000 years. Inadvertently, they have opened up a world here with the help of the original power and the power of smelting holy tablets. At the moment, the Dragon turtle is carrying a world and a sacred monument. Thinking of this, Ren Jie looks at the Dragon turtle and says, "can you move now?" "Ah... No... no, I have to wait for me to sleep a few more nights. I''m not completely out of trouble. This is still on my back, and now the world is more troublesome..." the Dragon turtle said in a silly voice at the moment, scanning the world born around his body at the moment. As soon as the Dragon turtle said that he would have to sleep a few more nights, Ren Jie immediately had a feeling of crying and laughing. This guy hasn''t been awake for 8000 years. If he really wants to sleep a few nights, maybe tens of thousands of years have passed, and the cucumber and vegetables will be cold by then. The second cow on one side was also angry and pointed to the Dragon turtle. He really had nothing to do with his old six. Even tianjiandao people shook their heads helplessly and had a headache for the six younger brothers. "Now I don''t have time to wait for you to sleep. In this way, my master will help you refine this holy Monument and let it completely integrate into your turtle shell. As for this world, it''s not difficult. You can integrate it into your body." at this level, it''s not a big problem to have a small world and an ordinary world. Of course, the world that dragon turtle unknowingly created today is indeed a little big. He needs to learn to control it slowly. "Help me..." Longgui felt a little incredible and looked at Ren Jie, who has become boundless and huge. Just before he slowly said his doubts, Ren Jie had already started. The holy soul shrouded him, pinched various Dharma formulas with both hands, and instantly covered the holy monument on the Dragon turtle''s back. When the Dragon turtle said something, there was a holy light on the holy monument, and Ren Jie crazy absorbed the huge heaven and earth aura here. The aura here really contains a special breath of chaos. The breath of chaos is the breath of origin. Ren Jie has traveled through the big world and understands what this breath represents. Obviously, when they left, there was a lot of chaos here, which gave the Dragon turtle this opportunity and created the world. Although this kind of big world is difficult to be really perfect and can not be really groundbreaking, it is also quite scary and amazing. With the support of this power, Ren Jie''s power runs crazy. With his experience, it has begun to be melted by the Dragon turtle. Many holy monuments that have entered his dragon turtle shell are quickly accelerated by Ren Jie. At the moment, Ren Jie is like a heater, melting the monument and accelerating the process of integration with the dragon and turtle shell. "Oh... It''s OK, so fast..." this surprised the Dragon turtle, but he still said slowly. "Listen to my orders and cooperate with my strength. Now you will also urge your dragon and tortoise shell to form an array to cooperate with the strength and absorb the surrounding forces. You''d better melt it into your body in this big world, otherwise..." Ren Jie has always been crisp and quick, and won''t be sloppy. Now when he meets this kind of slowness, Ren Jie naturally won''t follow his rhythm. He immediately teaches the Dragon turtle what to do. At the same time, Ren Jie is also accelerating. With Ren Jie''s understanding of the holy Monument and Ren Jie''s current strength and realm, after the Dragon turtle has completed the most difficult process, Ren Jie is pushing him to accelerate at the moment. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the holy monument began to flash holy light, just as the snow melted and penetrated into the earth. On the Dragon turtle shell, the flashing array and light frantically absorb everything melted by the holy monument. The whole world has gradually changed. Taking this opportunity, Ren Jie also taught the Dragon turtle to control the world. Ren Jie is also more experienced in this aspect. You should know that the world in the God banner of Yin-Yang town in 1999 is now better than here. It was developed and created by Ren Jie a little. With that process, it is easier for Ren Jie to teach dragon turtles to control the world. Although the speed is ten million times faster than normal, it is not easy to completely melt the monument into the Dragon turtle shell and control the big world. Time is passing bit by bit. After more than ten days, suddenly, the surrounding world suddenly disappeared. The oceans, mountains and lakes were all controlled by the Dragon turtle and included in his belly. "Hum..." at the same time, the Dragon turtle shell emits a real light, bright and clean, which is a sign of completely melting the holy monument. At this moment, the Dragon turtle shell reaches a special state. The bone melted in the first place, together with the holy Monument and tens of thousands of years of cultivation of dragons and turtles, made the turtle shell reach the level of chaos and treasure. "Right now, open the barrier, rush to the fairyland, boom..." and at the moment when the dragon and turtle shell reached the most perfect state, Ren Jie suddenly urged the power to let the power emitted from the dragon and turtle shell rush directly into the sky along his guidance, and Ren Jie also bombarded the sky with the same punch. Niu Laoer and Taoist Tianjian, who had already been informed by Ren Jie, also started at the same time. With the extreme power of the four terror and the power of the dragon and turtle shell condensed into a chaotic treasure, they rose up into the sky and broke through the sky, directly breaking through the barrier between the fairy world and the big world. Chapter 817 Fairyland, the phagocytic power of meteorite holy Valley has completely destroyed the whole fairyland. No matter what exists, it is swallowed by this phagocytic power. But when the power of phagocytosis reached around Baisheng mountain, it was resisted by the power of Baisheng mountain. "Boom..." there was a sound like a bolt from the blue in the sky, but this time the space was directly pierced, and then a light rushed out. "Bang... Flutter..." although it rushed out of mid air, because the force was too powerful, it twisted and collapsed the surrounding space, as if it was about to collapse. Then I saw the person who rushed out gushing blood. His face suddenly changed, and there were two people in his hands. At the moment, they have become ordinary size. It is the golden winged ROC and the ancient devil, and the person who vomites blood is the emperor who saved them after killing Donghuang emperor and Poseidon emperor. The emperor looked up at the distance. He could see that the huge valley of the valley of meteorite was in motion. It was the power that captured the essence of heaven and earth and destroyed everything. Full of endless destruction, killing breath, and taking away all the essence, this is the real power of the Sacred Valley. At the top of the meteorite holy Valley, there is a holy pill, shining, full of vitality, shrouded around and emitting infinite light, which is in sharp contrast to the meteorite holy valley below. Seeing this scene, a flash of magic light flashed in the emperor''s eyes, and then he was ready to take the hard hit ancient devil and the golden winged ROC to the past. "Hum... Hum..." at this moment, suddenly, a light flashed into the sky in the distance, but it was a dark hair. Become huge and incomparable, like a towering Optimus. It emits a buzzing sound. At the next moment, the light above rushes into the ancient devil''s body to wake up the hard hit ancient devil. Seeing the ancient devil awake, the emperor was stunned. "The only true saint has a hundred holy mountains to take advantage of, but I have spared no effort to take control of the meteorite holy valley. Brother Gu, you and brother Jin can use the meteorite holy Valley to restore strength as soon as possible, and then we will pick up the old thing of the only true saint. By the way, the holy pill will be refined soon. In order to completely kill the old thing of the only true saint, we can take it separately, and we will certainly be able to take it 100 at that time The ruler pole head went further. "Looking at the ancient devil awake, the emperor immediately persuaded him. "Hum..." the ancient devil looked at the emperor and suddenly snorted. The next moment, the long black hair came to him and took him away. The emperor frowned slightly, but he didn''t start. Although the ancient devil was badly hurt, people at this point are not so easy to move. He doesn''t like to take this risk now. The ancient devil itself is completely different from the ancient god king. He is a devil and is naturally difficult to control. The emperor did not pay attention. He looked up at the holy pill emitting infinite holy light over the meteorite holy Valley in the distance. The emperor rushed to the meteorite holy Valley in an instant. Just after the long hair took the ancient demon to break the air and left far away, a figure in the long hair slowly appeared, but it was Gao Peng who had followed the army of the ancient imperial dynasty. "Master, you..." at this time, Gao Peng was shocked to see the ancient devil''s injury, because at the moment, the ancient devil was lying there, his body changed, broken, reorganized, broken, reorganized, and repeated this process repeatedly. And the body exudes a terrible smell. The originally surging magic Qi has an posture that may dissipate at any time. "Can''t die." the voice of the ancient devil sounded, still full of domineering and evil spirit, but it didn''t say it, because his body was breaking and reorganizing at any time. Gao Peng thought he had reached a strong level. This time, according to the ancient devil, he observed secretly in the war and found an opportunity to sneak out. Instead of being sacrificed and refined like other ancient emperors or elites in the fairy world, he improved his cultivation with the help of the methods taught by the ancient devil. Now he has stepped into the realm of the fairy king with half a foot. But at the moment, seeing the change of the ancient devil, he was a little distracted, which was completely beyond his cognitive scope. "Shifu... Shifu, the ancient emperors really had a conspiracy. They sacrificed all the ancient emperors and the elites of the fairyland in order to completely urge the meteorite holy Valley, and... And now they are swallowing everything in the fairyland with the help of the meteorite holy valley. It is a destructive force, swallowing all things, and then they really want to refine the holy pill. Shifu is so injured, if they can get the holy pill, they will be able to ... "from a secular family child, Gao Peng''s mind is naturally extraordinary. But now, he sincerely hopes that the ancient devil will be good and the world will be destroyed. The elite of the ancient imperial dynasty and the fairy world will be sacrificed, and the whole fairy world will fall into the edge of destruction. Coupled with the terrible semi holy war, he clearly knows that he is nothing without the big tree of the ancient devil. In this catastrophe, it may be destroyed at any time and dissipated between heaven and earth like flying ash. At this moment, he sincerely hoped that the ancient devil would be well as soon as possible. "Hum!" suddenly, the old devil''s cold hum interrupted Gao Peng''s words, and then the old devil''s voice sounded: "Why, are you guilty and afraid? The devil only talks about destroying heaven and earth and strengthening himself, and destroying the fairyland. As long as I have the ability to survive, I have the power to open the sky, what does all destruction have to do with me. Hum, holy Dan, there is no free good thing between heaven and earth. The emperor sacrificed the whole imperial dynasty and the elites of the fairyland. Do you think he would be so kind?" Although Gao Peng had an idea and even thought he was cruel enough to refine hundreds of thousands of troops, he was frightened to see the elite of the ancient imperial dynasty and the fairy world sacrificed, and to see the whole fairy world swallowed up and destroyed and fully integrated into the holy pill. At the moment, Gao Peng was stunned by the ancient devil. "This time, the devil will not die, and the breath of the meteorite holy valley that you secretly absorb will help you. Although you may not be able to take the last step, you can go further. You can understand it well next to you, boom..." after the ancient devil finished, he stopped paying attention to Gao Peng. He asked Gao Peng to follow the army of the ancient imperial dynasty. He had planned to follow it for a long time. In this long hair, he secretly stored huge power, which he needed. At the moment, he quickly took Gao Peng away and let Gao Peng practice with him, while he continued to integrate the feelings of the war just now. Above the meteor holy Valley, the emperor with a golden winged ROC worse than the ancient devil has quickly flown to the holy pill. "Boom..." in the meteorite holy Valley, a terrible breath condensed a face. It was Li Heng. "Almost, almost, the whole fairyland has almost swallowed up, but it''s always a little short. Your majesty just came back and tried to break through the barrier here and rush into the big world and the infinite universe. Even if the heaven and earth were destroyed, he had to complete the holy pill." Li Heng''s face was condensed because of his emotional influence, He roared ferociously. At this point, he has become extremely crazy. They sacrificed the whole ancient imperial dynasty and the elite army of the fairyland, devouring and destroying most of the fairyland. Now they even don''t hesitate to destroy this world. "Even if it destroys the heaven and earth, it will be the same thing if it destroys the world." the emperor is also looking up at the holy Saint at the moment. Although this holy Dan absorbed the power accumulated in the original Sacred Valley, and all the elite of the ancient emperors and celestial beings included most celestial beings, the emperor did not seem to regard it as Li Heng. He looked at it and said, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the holy Dan directly. "Ah... No..." Li Heng was very anxious when he saw that the emperor wanted to do so. But he called late, and the emperor had caught the holy Dan in his hand. "Your Majesty, it''s just a little, it''s just a little. After consuming so much power, you can''t lose your power. You can''t do that. Put it back quickly..." at the moment, Li Heng''s power fluctuated, and the whole meteorite holy Valley vibrated with it, breaking out more terrible fluctuations. "Even if the heaven and earth are refined and the holy pill is really completed, there is absolutely nothing that can make people holy. If so, the only true saint will not give up this road. He has more opportunities than us. He has the way to choose other big worlds to melt them. Some people think that the saint is the biggest thief between heaven and earth and steals the most precious treasure of heaven and earth The great essence of this journey took this road... "The emperor did not pay attention to Li Heng''s roar, but took the holy Dan to look at it, and automatic speaking to himself. "No, how can it be? How can it be? It should be a little, just a little. As long as it is successful, our family can produce saints..." hearing the emperor say so, Li Heng''s appearance becomes more ferocious. The terrible movement in the meteorite holy Valley is earth shaking, and a huge amount of energy affects the surroundings. Because he spent everything, even he did everything to integrate himself with the meteorite holy valley. Now the emperor can''t say it. It''s conceivable how much it hit him. "It''s not what Taizu thought. Well, is it going to die? Just..." at this time, when the emperor was talking, he suddenly found that the body of the golden winged ROC began to dissipate gradually. To this extent, although it''s not easy to be killed, the only true saint is absolutely cruel. Even if it doesn''t fall directly, the body of the golden winged ROC can''t support it. A holy soul shrinks and has a tendency to reincarnate. To this extent, it is difficult to kill completely, because there are too many ways for the holy soul to escape from heaven, Nirvana, reincarnation, rebirth and inheritance The emperor ignored Li Heng''s ferocious cry and directly stuffed the holy pill into the mouth of the golden winged ROC. "Ah... What are you doing, roaring..." seeing that the emperor stuffed the holy elixir into the mouth of the golden winged ROC, he also operated his power to help the golden winged ROC digest the holy elixir, and the infinite holy light flashed in it, which made the broken body of the golden winged ROC agglomerate again. Li Heng exploded completely. Suddenly, with the huge power of the meteorite holy Valley, he directly oppressed the golden winged ROC to smash and take out the holy pill. "Boom..." the emperor''s Holy Spirit soared, suddenly turned to Li Heng, and a huge and firm holy emperor atmosphere broke out. This kind of prestige is the absolute supreme imperial spirit. Under the impact of the emperor''s holy emperor atmosphere, Li hengmeng, who had been possessed by the devil, woke up a little, and the power suddenly stopped. "Tai Tsu, you sacrificed a great deal for my great cause. I am very relieved and I remember it. You can rest assured that I will become a holy emperor, but it is definitely not because of taking this holy Dan. This Saint Dan is a big trap. Here is the most precious medicinal material between heaven and earth. It contains the most powerful force. From the time of the flood and famine to the present, the power here is too huge, but it is not enough to make people holy. "Seeing Li Heng pause, the emperor immediately communicated with Taizu Li Heng through the holy soul. "No... no..." Li Heng wanted to be crazy and roared wildly: "you can''t be holy. Why did you let me take the elite of the whole family, sacrifice them and sacrifice them to urge them here? No... no, why... Boom... Why..." Li Heng is now one with the meteor holy valley. He is just like the spirit of the meteor holy valley. He sacrificed everything to make the emperor holy and really prosper their family. Now he is really going crazy when he hears the emperor say so. "Hum... Puff... Cough..." his rage reached the extreme, like the holy soul power that caused the explosion, which affected the injured emperor''s holy soul, his body trembled and fluctuated, and his blood gushed out wildly. "Taizu... You... Listen to me, the refining of Christmas is so powerful that it can''t be imagined, but it won''t make people become saints. Moreover, taking such a huge power will definitely cause great harm to the people who take it. This is a powerful medicine. It''s too fierce, even the real saints may not be able to bear it. In fact, ten thousand years ago, the immortal was buried In the battle of the world, they used the power of the great world of burying immortals to improve this holy pill. According to the records of our family, I have analyzed this matter. " "Well... It''s powerful, but it''s not feasible. The consequences are too serious. I can''t take it directly. What I need is a great opportunity. This time, it''s the last moment in this world. It''s not meaningful for our family to stay. Just have one of the highest strength. If I can''t hold on and succeed in the end, what''s the use of their life. I have my own calculations in my mind, Everything is under my control. I just felt that the Ren family is still alive in the array. It is also a variable that the Ren family can persist in this situation. It must be eradicated as soon as possible. Now I will use the golden winged ROC to take the last step according to the plan. It depends on Taizu. Killing the Ren family must not let them take the lead, especially... That Ren Jay. " Until now, the emperor finally said his calculation and purpose, but he didn''t elaborate. As for the Imperial Army, he didn''t care in his eyes. As long as one person became holy, the others were burdened. He had a plan in his heart, sacrificed everything to refine and improve this holy pill, and even swallowed the whole fairy world. However, he didn''t want to take it himself. He had already thought about it. At this time, even if some are not very clear, they are very ferocious. Li Heng, who is almost in a violent state, can''t help feeling cold and cold. We can imagine how terrible the emperor''s ruthlessness and calculation are. Chapter 818 "OK... Ha ha... OK, it''s worthy of being the descendants of the Li family. Kill all the people and become saints. You have a plan. You must become saints anyway... Ha ha..." although the Emperor didn''t say much, even his own people would be frightened to hear his words. But after hearing this, Li Heng was suddenly excited, and the fury just turned into excitement. Just like when he wanted to compete for the emperor''s body, the two fought openly, and he finally lost. For the emperor''s indifference, he only became a saint for himself and did everything at all. He didn''t even care about sacrificing all the elite of the whole family. He didn''t care about swallowing the fairy world. Borrowing the golden winged ROC as the furnace tripod was what he really wanted to do. Li Heng felt incomparably recognized and supported. In his opinion, this is worthy of being a descendant of the Li family and qualified to be holy. "Boom..." at this time, the golden light on the golden winged ROC suddenly shrouded the world, and the surging power made the emperor retreat. At the next moment, the body of the golden winged ROC has appeared in the air and is getting bigger and bigger. There is a sense of blocking the sky and the sun. Even the destructive power of the meteoric holy valley below seems to be difficult to resist the terrible power of the golden winged ROC at the moment. Every feather is reborn, and the power contained is beyond imagination. The power of law flows around the body, and there is a tendency to destroy the sky and the earth with a little flashing wings. At this moment, the golden winged ROC has a tendency to reach the Zupeng bird that is known to breed heaven and earth. It is said that different heaven and earth have different ways to open up. Some are bred by chaos and gradually opened up. Some, like the ancient god king, turn their body into heaven and earth, their eyes into the sun and moon, and their body into the earth. It is also said in the world that Zupeng bird was bred. Mr. Zupeng bird was bred after heaven and earth. At this moment, the golden winged ROC has a tendency to surpass the chaotic creatures in the heaven and earth, and the power is much stronger than the only true saint who has just relied on the Baisheng mountain. "Power... What a powerful power. My body and Avenue seem to be right in front of me. I can touch, power, I have the power to destroy this heaven and earth, this power..." at this time, there is a golden winged ROC beyond ordinary chaotic creatures who can''t believe it and feel its own power. Not only did his injury recover completely, but his strength reached a level he had never thought of. You know, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, he had reached the peak of semi saint. To that extent, it is extremely difficult to improve, but today he finally knows that it is this power after the peak. He finally felt the power he had just felt in the only true saint. It was a power that could not be described in words and a power that could not be described. Why, this power, this power "Hey!" just then, the emperor, who was seriously injured, sighed softly and attracted the eyes of the golden winged ROC. Then he said, "brother Jin, you... Finally survived. Just thought... Fortunately, fortunately, finally this holy pill played a role." "Holy Dan?" the golden winged ROC was surprised to hear the emperor say holy Dan. "Yes, it''s the only holy pill that the true saint wants to refine. As I told brother Jin before, brother Jin didn''t care at that time. But just in case, I asked Taizu to sacrifice everything and try to improve it. When brother Jin was injured, I gave this holy pill to brother Jin, because I knew that even if I took this holy pill, I didn''t have much chance to defeat the only true saint. Always It was our original agreement. I helped brother Jin deal with our enemy together. Brother Jin helped me control the world. "At this time, the emperor looked at Jin Ji Dapeng sincerely and said, getting rid of him completely. And what he said was very sincere, just like what he said with his heart out. At this moment, the golden winged ROC couldn''t help feeling excited, because he could feel the huge power of the holy pill, which made him feel boundless and constantly bursting. The power of the holy pill was beyond imagination, and the emperor could finally give this treasure to himself, which made the golden winged ROC feel that he underestimated the emperor before. "Well, I used to be wary of you, but from now on, as long as I have one day, this world will be ruled by your family. Ben Sheng doesn''t care about these things at all. Today Ben Sheng will destroy the only true saint, boom..." Jin Ji Dapeng was also moved, but he had nothing else in his mind at the moment except killing the only true saint. After that, Shuangji will move, The moment has disappeared. At the beginning of chaos, when there is a golden winged ROC, there is a roc rising with the wind and soaring up to 90000 miles. That refers to the speed of the ROC. The movement of its wings can be 90000 miles. But now the golden winged ROC''s wings are waving, more than 90000 miles. It is completely beyond the speed of streamer. There is a way to trace back to time. "Destroy the Ren family and never give them another chance. Ren Jie..." seeing the golden winged ROC leaving, the emperor rushed at full speed. At the same time, he explained to the Taizu Li Heng through the holy soul. When talking about Ren Jie, the emperor couldn''t help pausing. "That Ren Jie is too evil and evil, which makes people feel very uneasy. Kill him completely with the help of this meteorite holy valley. When I become holy, I will help my ancestors live forever. Even if I can''t become holy, I will become one of the most powerful forces in heaven and earth." "A small secular family, or a small family in the country founded by Ben Taizu, wants to turn the world upside down. Are you kidding? He was refining holy elixir just now and ignored him. Since his majesty thought they were very annoying, he killed them completely. Evil door, evil spirit, look how evil he is, boom..." Li Heng regained some sanity after communicating with the emperor, He also stopped the crazy phagocytosis and continued to refine the holy pill, and his mind became sober. The next moment, Li Heng, who focused all his strength and mind on killing Ren''s family, controlled the power in the meteorite holy Valley and directly oppressed it. "Boom... Boom..." suddenly, the Ren family formation, which had been maintained for a long time, broke up, and some people were badly hurt one after another. Even the operation of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag has been greatly affected. Its power has been increased by at least ten times. There is a tendency to crush and kill Ren''s army in an instant. "No, the situation has changed." "It''s too late to change the formation and get hurt..." "Bang Bang... Ready to shrink, bad..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suddenly, there was chaos in the big array, because the power was too terrible. Some outer arrays were broken layer by layer, and some people even suffered heavy losses. "Roar..." at this time, suddenly a roar, a huge ape appeared. Qi Tian''s body appeared directly. He finally appeared. He started to pay attention to the situation here. At the same time, many people who had been practicing in the divine flag of 99 Yin Yang Town, and even many who had been practicing and improved in it, began to set up the array. The whole 99 Yin Yang Town God flag has also been brought into full play. The sun and moon operate, and the eight weapon spirit dragons change constantly. Their power has increased to an unprecedented strength. They rumble and explode, and constantly collide with the meteorite holy valley. "Boom... Boom..." to Li Heng''s complete surprise, this time he mobilized a bombardment ten times stronger than before, but it led to great changes within the Ren family array. The powerful anti earthquake force directly smashed some arrays and forces urged by the meteorite holy Valley, and the other party directly destroyed some foundations of the meteorite holy Valley hundreds of miles around. The opponent''s array did not shrink, but expanded. In particular, a powerful and overbearing force led this array to confront the whole meteor holy valley. This... How is this possible? This force is much stronger than the golden winged ROC before taking the holy pill. It''s terrible. The main reason is that people can''t believe that there are such terrible people in the Ren family. No, it''s definitely not from the Ren family. That... This is One of the Seven Saints is the boss of the Seven Saints "I see, but the Ren family really thinks it''s OK to have your support. Today, the Taizu will let you know that you are just a small family under the Mingyu emperor. You used to be, and still are. Killing you is just a matter of thought. Death..." although Li Heng guessed, he didn''t care at the moment, Because with the help of this meteoric holy Valley, he has had unimaginable power. Urging the meteorite holy Valley, what about the half Saint at the top, and what about the boss of the Seven Saints against the sky, so kill them. In those years, the meteorite holy Valley once killed many semi saints. Now Li Heng has abandoned himself to become a valley spirit, sacrificing the whole ancient imperial dynasty, entrapping and sacrificing the elite of the whole fairy world. After swallowing the fairy world, the meteorite holy Valley is more terrible and powerful than it was at the beginning. Under the urging and control of Li Heng, the array surges in an instant, and the infinite killing array, prohibition and rune are shrouded. "Bless, delay this array, gather strength, break it for me, boom..." at the moment, Qi Tian is also indomitable, and his noumenon has been brought into full play. As the boss of the Seven Saints against the sky, he himself is the only true saint at the same level. After being suppressed, he had indeed fallen behind in the past tens of thousands of years. Even if he finally refined the monument into chaos treasure, he would not make much progress himself. But in the last years, he met Ren Jie and followed him. Ren Jie taught Qi Tian some real saints. Qi Tian realized many things from it. Although the separation was destroyed in the end, Qi Tian himself understood all the feelings of separation. After coming out, while observing the outside situation, Qi Tian continued to integrate everything in the 99 yin-yang town god flag. At the moment, Qi Tian''s power is not much weaker than the golden winged ROC who just flew away and took the holy pill. It has reached the realm of surpassing the general semi saint and infinitely approaching the saint. That kind of infinite approach is very terrible. And while doing it, he also controlled the 99 yin-yang town god flag to help Ren Jiada array. Because he has been with Ren Jie for a long time, Qi Tian has also changed his habits and began to know how to fight together. He is no longer fighting alone. Even now, he has the power to surpass the limit of general semi saints. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." in a moment of impact, some peaks in the meteorite holy Valley in front of Qi Tian were broken, and some arrays were directly destroyed, while the huge power gathered by Li Heng in the meteorite holy valley was shocked back. "This... How could this be possible? He... How did he do it, this power... Impossible, impossible. Jinji Dapeng only has this power by taking Shengdan. He... How could he..." at this time, Li Heng felt the holy soul shaking. Although he was only shaken back, it was enough to shock him. He couldn''t believe all this was true, because it was incredible. He just thought he had reached the semi holy peak with the help of the meteorite holy Valley, but now he found that it was too far from Qi Tian. Although he just saw the terrible power of the golden winged ROC after taking the holy pill, he attributed everything to his refined holy pill, but now it is completely different. So he was stunned and didn''t believe it was true. Even if the Seven Saints against the sky came out after being suppressed for tens of thousands of years, it would be good if their strength didn''t decline. How could there be a breakthrough? It''s too scary. "This is the meteorite holy valley. Even the saints have to fall here and die, die, die..." the next moment, Li Heng became extremely ferocious again, completely inspired the terrorist killing array in the meteorite holy Valley, and no longer crushed them by relying solely on the power of the mobilized meteorite holy valley. At this moment, he finally understood why the emperor said those words and was so worried about the Ren family. Of course, he still ignored the emperor''s words, because in his opinion, the Ren family at the moment is the same as the previous ancient imperial dynasties. It just rises with the help of a guy of the Seven Saints against the sky. As long as Qi Tian is killed, everything will be solved. Chapter 819 Meteorite holy Valley, a large array that claims to be able to let saints fall, is unimaginable. Before refining holy elixir, it used another force. Suppressing Ren family only mobilized local forces and some local arrays. But at this moment, the killing array of the meteorite holy Valley is really opened. The world seems to be sinking, full of destruction and extinction. Qi Tian took himself as the root, supplemented by the big array, and broke out a terrible method. When you raise your hand and stop your feet, there are endless changes in various spells, each of which is very mysterious. Each of them is aimed at various arrays, and each of them is combined with the 99 yin-yang town god flag and Ren family array. And the great array of the nineties and nineties Yin and Yang Town God flag and Ren family also broke out a hundred times more powerful than themselves. At the moment, Ren family''s big array can easily kill many semi saints. At the moment, it helps Qi Tian in an auxiliary state, and its prestige is even more terrible. The fierce power of the whole sky is overwhelming, but this meteoric holy Valley has the potential to destroy the sky and the earth. Qi Tian is fighting with heaven and earth, destruction and extinction. Ten thousand dharmas change from the heart. When needed, you can create some spells to cooperate with the battle in an instant. There is light all over your body, but it is not the only holy light of true saint, nor the light of golden winged Dapeng after taking the holy pill. Qi Tian is full of infinite fighting spirit. The fire of war ignites on him, the holy soul expands and the war intention is overwhelming. At the moment, if Qi Tian''s every strike is outside, it is enough to destroy a big world, but it is suppressed and entangled in this meteorite holy valley. Because this place itself is a special place formed when chaos first opened, and then it was sacrificed and refined into a meteorite holy Valley, which is extremely terrible. "Ha ha... Die, die, this is the meteorite holy valley. Even if the saints will fall again, no one can survive in it. What about the Seven Saints against the sky? Die..." at the moment, Li Heng, as the valley spirit, really gives full play to the power of the meteorite holy valley. Because of the expansion of power, some of his senses that had been a little sober when talking to the emperor have become a little sober again. He looks ferocious and desperately urges the killing power of meteorite holy valley. "Shit, if the owner comes... You can''t play dead, ah... Boom..." Qi Tian is very upset, but he doesn''t have time to say anything more. Not to mention, the meteorite holy Valley put too much pressure on him. After all, this is the most dangerous place in heaven and earth, and it has been refined into meteorite holy valley from the flood era. The kill array is beyond imagination. Even now, Qi Tian has crossed the limit of that year. With the help of the 99 yin-yang town god flag and the cooperation of Ren family array, Qi Tian has been able to play a golden winged ROC who is not weaker than the only true saint with the help of Baisheng mountain and takes the holy pill, but there is no hope to rush out of this meteoric holy valley. And can''t rush out. Every fight is terrible. Qi Tian will get some injuries every time. This is him. I''m afraid he would have died if he had been replaced by another semi saint. Although he can insist for the time being, it is obvious that the situation is not optimistic. But Qi Tian was still very upset. Li Heng was so arrogant and clamored. Thinking of Ren Jie, Qi Tian couldn''t help scolding. He was cut a thousand feet wound on his chest, but also scolded. This is not just a chest injury. Now the situation is very dangerous and complex. It will never go on like this. But it''s hard to fall into this meteoric holy valley. If Qi Tian escapes by himself, there is probably 30% hope, but he can''t put down Ren''s family. Even now, this state can only be forcibly supported. With a slight change, Qi Tian may be able to survive, but the loss of Ren''s army will be beyond imagination. At this moment, the killing array in the meteorite holy Valley starts. Even the fairy king will be killed instantly, not to mention other existence. Qi Tian is also difficult to ride a tiger at the moment. He can only do everything to support it, but he doesn''t know how long he can support it. "Well, the owner is coming?" hearing this, Li Heng, who was not very sober, was stunned. Did you hear me right? What''s he talking about? Such existence, the Seven Saints against the sky, these forces are definitely standing at the peak of the world, and they are only a little closer to the saint, or in terms of strength, they are no worse than the saint, just a little worse. However, no one has ever become a saint in this world, and no one knows what is the difference. In this case, this guy even said such words. The owner of the house in his mouth is Ren Jia. Is Ren Jie better than him? It''s impossible. How could it be? Li Heng didn''t see Ren Jie. When he was burying the immortal world, Ren Jie suddenly killed out and ran away. Although he couldn''t stay in the end, he still remembered Ren Jie. "Nonsense, it''s thanks to you being one of the Seven Saints against the sky. Do you think it''s useful to say such words at this time? Do you think he''s a saint..." when shocked, Li Heng immediately laughed wildly and roared. I don''t believe Qi Tian''s words at all. Are you kidding? It''s absolutely impossible. This is the meteorite holy Valley, a place of extinction, a powerful place of extinction that has killed many semi saints and destroyed countless existence, which can even devour this heaven and earth. Even if it is the only true saint at the beginning, it can only be suppressed with the help of Baisheng mountain without being urged. Besides, I have been urged and completely activated by myself at the moment. As the valley spirit, if I really count, here I am the real invincible existence of this heaven and earth. Even if the only true saint dares to come here, Li Heng is confident to destroy it, not to mention other existence. "Boom... Boom..." his voice rang through the world, but before he finished, before he further devastated Qi Tian and hanged Ren''s army, he suddenly pierced through the meteorite holy Valley, which was connected with the lower world. At the original fairyland gate channel, a force strong enough to be unimaginable hit and pierced in an instant. "The sage is not, but it''s better than you. Even people are not. Array change, four mysteries, four illusions, gravity..." at this time, Ren Jie''s voice sounded, and the next moment a light burst into the sky, and a dragon turtle rushed from below. On the Dragon turtle''s back, Ren Jie stood in front, while Niu Laoer and Tianjian Taoist stood behind Qi Tian. While Ren Jie was talking, he had controlled the changes in the array. "Ha ha... Boss, here we are, ah..." the second cow laughed and showed his body in an instant. A giant cow appeared next to Qi Tian and roared to help Qi Tian block the side attack. Although this made him bleed, he was not afraid at all. "Bang..." Taoist Tianjian didn''t have any words, but he didn''t have fear in his eyes. Instead, he had infinite war spirit and excitement. His body turned into a sword light and blocked the other side of Qi Tian. "It''s been tens of thousands of years, brothers..." the Dragon Turtle was also very moved to see the second cow and Taoist Tianjian rush up and fight side by side with the boss. "You are the base of the array, and the big array urges you on your back to invade the meteorite holy valley." the Dragon turtle sighed slowly. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ren Jie and directly assigned a task to make him a big array base. Ren Jie wants to break through the array, break through the unique array created by chaos, and break through the great array in which even saints fall. "Your uncle, you''ve finally come. If you don''t come, I''ll really fall. This meteoric holy Valley is terrible. Be careful." seeing Ren Jie killing them with the second cow, Taoist Tianjian and dragon turtle, everyone is very happy. It''s inconvenient to say more at the moment. Whether it''s an old brother who hasn''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years or the owner of Ren Jie, there''s no need to talk more nonsense. When Qi Tian is happy, he immediately reminds Ren Jie to be careful. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." the channel was turned retrograde and opened from the lower boundary, which surprised Li Heng. What he didn''t expect was that there were four more powerful semi saints. The second cow, Taoist Tianjian and dragon turtle all exist against the sky. How did they come out. Well, even if they get out of trouble, even if they are old semi saints, but... But... What is this Ren Jie? How can he reach semi saints. At the moment when they made efforts at the same time, under the sudden impact, they once again resisted the power of the kill array of the meteorite holy Valley to the periphery, giving Ren''s army a chance to breathe. "Master, the master finally came. He rushed straight through the channel from the lower boundary." "I knew that Shifu would definitely come. What bullshit meteorite holy valley. Shifu came and they were dead." "Half holy, it''s really half holy. God, we have reached the fairy king for many years. How long has he been half Holy..." "The master is coming, the master is coming..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before Ren Jie came, the Ren family army cooperated with Qi Tian to break out a shocking momentum, not afraid of life and death. But in the confrontation with the meteorite holy Valley, they can also feel that even if there is sky support, it will not be able to support for a long time. It''s like a person who can swim and is thrown into the vast sea. Even if he can''t drown in a short time, he has no hope. Of course, even in this hopeless and shrouded in terrorist pressure, the Ren family still has no retreat and compromise, and erupts into the strongest support, because they firmly believe that the owner of the family will come. When Ren Jie arrived, the Ren family had the most intense and exciting reaction under the attack of breaking open the meteorite holy Valley and disrupting the meteorite holy valley. When Ren Jie came together, he had made adjustments. After making the adjustments, the big array cooperated with Qi Tian and immediately became completely different from before. Although under the guidance of Ren Jie, the Ren family army has formed an almost instinct by changing the array to fight, their control is still limited. Especially in the face of a new killing array as terrible as meteorite holy Valley, they can only use the most powerful defense to assist Qi Tian and Qi Tian attack. They help share the defense. However, as soon as Ren Jie arrived, he immediately made adjustments according to the situation. The place where he should dredge, the place where he should intervene, the place where he should attack, and the place where he should defend. "Boom..." although they rushed up in an instant and shook back the attack of the meteorite holy Valley, they forcibly retreated at that time. The next moment, the attack was like a wave sweeping and rushing again. But this time, everyone felt different. When the killing power of the array hit, some of it was directly diverted, and some places interfered, and the killing power weakened a lot. Where you take the initiative to attack, the power of the array will be suppressed before it breaks out. Where you defend, it will be more secure. With the guidance, the pressure will become much easier. In the other four directions, Qi Tian led Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist priest and dragon turtle, who had mana one after another, and unexpectedly blocked this wave of killing attack that would have made Qi Tian and many people of Ren family need to be hard hit to survive. Chapter 820 All this was so sudden that Li Heng, who had become the spirit of the meteorite holy Valley, was stunned. It was the fairyland that forced them to break through the channel from the lower world. Before they gained this power, the whole East wasteland God cult and the great world of burying immortals. Later, the war with Ren family opened the door of the fairyland left ten thousand years ago. Although they came up through the gate of the fairyland, they broke through the barriers and rushed up. It''s too terrible. Not only this, but also the subtle change made Li Heng''s heart sink as soon as Ren Jie arrived. In addition, Ren Jie''s semi holy power made him even more unbelievable. He could not have reached this level without the help of the valley spirit who became the meteor holy valley. How long did Ren Jie cultivate? He... How could he reach this level. "Your Majesty is really right. You must not stay. It seems that you have underestimated you before. But since you all get together, it''s just right that you all become the nourishment of the meteoric holy valley." after being shocked, Li Heng said in a cruel voice. At the same time, he madly adjusted the power of the meteoric holy Valley and pushed the killing array in the meteoric holy Valley to the extreme. Although he became a valley spirit by sacrificing himself, he didn''t become a valley spirit for a long time. In order to refine the holy pill, he didn''t use his mind to study the strongest power of the killing array in the meteorite holy valley. At this moment, he kept digging, mobilized the strongest killing power in the meteorite holy Valley, and was ready to kill them completely. As he said, at this moment, even though he was crazy and possessed, he still knew one thing clearly. This term of Jie was really as evil as the emperor said. We really can''t let him grow any longer. We must completely kill him here. "This array really takes advantage of heaven and earth. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you can''t give full play to the power of the meteorite holy Valley array." Ren Jie rushed to quickly control the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag. Qi Tian, with the cooperation of the 99 yin-yang town god flag, can also play the power of the 78-99 yin-yang town god flag, but it is difficult to play to the limit after all. Now, once Ren Jie takes control, the situation immediately changes greatly. And Ren Jie communicates with you anytime and anywhere, making various adjustments and arrangements. Of course, Ren Jie would not be so happy to hear that Li Heng gathered the power of the meteorite holy Valley and killed everything. "What are you... Saying? You can''t exert your power?" Li Heng, who is gathering the formation and preparing to kill Ren Jie and the Ren family, heard Ren Jie''s words. Even if he has turned into Gu Ling, he almost blew him up. His face became more ferocious and glared at Ren Jie: "when you were the ancestor of Ren family, you were just the follower of my Taizu. Now my Taizu became a spirit and controlled the meteorite holy valley. It was the strongest killing array in the world. For this reason, I dare to say that I can''t play the power of the big array. How dare you say that." "Thank you for mentioning the Ming Jade Emperor. Thank you for mentioning me as the ancestor of the family. Your family is crazy and dehumanizing. It''s good to mention these. Even your own people are killed. You also deserve to be called people, ancestors and saints." Ren Jie did not delay on both sides, but he really vented his anger here. After many things, the lower world was almost destroyed. This world was going to be destroyed. All of them were made by the ancient imperial family. These guys are crazy and have done unreasonable things. Ren Jie pointed to Li Heng and continued to scold: "there are many weapon spirits. When did you see that the weapon spirit can really exert the power of magic weapons? What''s more, you just became the weapon spirit later. If you want to control the power of the meteorite holy Valley, you''re far from it. You dare to shout with our master here. What are you? Do you recognize it or not? Come on, despise this guy." As Ren Jie spoke, eight weapon spirit dragons appeared in an instant, and made a despised action towards Li Heng at the same time. "I''ll die... Boom..." Li Heng''s state was unstable. He was so angry by Ren Jie that he became more violent. The big array in the meteorite holy Valley ran crazy and accelerated again. Although it was just the moment of the conversation, Ren Jie had already made new arrangements. Even Qi Tian was no longer just that kind. He helped him resist the meteorite holy valley with the whole stop. At the moment, whether Qi Tian, who is proficient in all kinds of methods, or tianjiandao people who attack sharp, or Niu Laoer and Longgui, they were all arranged according to Ren Jie, Found his place. In the ninth nine year plan, the God flag of yin and Yang town changed infinitely. Under the control of Ren Jie, everything came alive and changed thousands of times. The people in the Ren family have no worries or ideas about Ren Jie''s words provoking Li Heng''s anger and making Li Heng break out a more ferocious attack. They have been with Ren Jie for a long time. They know that Ren Jie never does things disorderly. They firmly believe that Li Heng will die miserably. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." at this moment, Li Heng urged the meteorite holy valley with the valley spirit to explode the power of infinite killing array, and Ren Jie controlled the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag and everyone to arrange the array with his own realm. One is the place of death in the chaos of heaven and earth, which was refined by people. The other is the death array in the name of meteorite saint, and the other is the one that is considered to be controlled. This collision is definitely the first time since the founding of the world. This kind of thing has never happened. Even if there are some Jedi and death squads in some places, there will never be such a collision. And manpower has never been able to shake the world and kill the big array in the past. Today, Ren Jie has done it. Collision after collision, shaking heaven and earth, is like the collision of two forces beyond nature. "No... impossible, how could it be like this? It was blocked, it was blocked... Boom..." Li Heng led the meteorite holy Valley to launch the strongest offensive, but it had no effect. He was blocked again and again, or unloaded his strength, or hit him head-on, or suddenly there were some problems in the huge force. This made Li Heng more and more angry. He was desperate to kill Ren Jie and urged the power of the meteorite holy Valley to the limit. "The fairyland has been destroyed, and there is no way to replenish the aura. We can''t last long." although under the control of Ren Jie, the power of the array is beyond imagination, and there is no big problem in fighting with the meteorite holy Valley, Qi Tian also found some problems. He had thought about this before, but because there are still many huge forces of the ancient god king and the big world accumulated by Ren Jie in the Shenqi of Yin Yang Town in 1999, will they be consumed for a while and a half. And at that time, even if he knew the danger, no one could discuss it or consider it. Now Ren Jie controlled everything, he relaxed and immediately communicated with Ren Jie to discuss the matter. If this problem is not solved, even if Ren Jie has a way to bring the big array to the extreme and compete with the immortal array of meteorite holy Valley, which seizes the heaven and earth, there will be only a dead end in the end. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we''ll soon find a way. Now it''s not a bad thing. Now, there''s a war of life and death, and we''ll devote ourselves to life and death." the significance of this battle is very clear. Now, he also knows more what the Emperor, the only true saint, the golden winged Dapeng and the ancient devil think. He will not destroy heaven and earth in order to find the chance of World War I breakthrough, as they did. But Ren Jie won''t be afraid at this time. While quickly controlling the array to fight against the meteorite holy Valley array, Ren Jie is also busy with another thing. When Ren Jie said this, Qi Tian noticed something wrong and was secretly surprised. At this time, Ren Jie didn''t focus all his energy on dealing with the meteorite holy Valley, but was distracted from doing other things? If it were someone else, it would definitely explode. Even my own people would be angry. After all, when is it that life and death are small things? It''s time to turn the world upside down and destroy the earth. However, Qi Tian, including all the other people of Ren family, are people who follow Ren Jie all the way and have unconditional trust in Ren Jie, the owner of the family. No matter what the owner does, they will support unconditionally. There will be communication, reminders, and things like Qi Tian doing at the moment. Tell Ren Jie what they see and know, but once the owner decides to do something, they will rush forward unconditionally. "Hold on, boom..." so Qi Tian doesn''t say anything anymore. All methods integrate and change. When Ren Jie comes back, the golden cudgel also returns to his hands. At the moment, the golden cudgel really exerts its full power in Qi Tian''s hands. Just like the 99 yin-yang town god flag in Ren Jie''s hands, it can really exert its power. The bull''s feet are on the ground. This land, which is devoured by the essence, is still supporting him with boundless power. With the help of Ren Jie, the Dragon turtle shell has become the treasure of chaos. At the moment, it has become the most solid array base. While Ren Jie controls the changes of the large array, he has more choices and can play a 1000% power. Taoist Tianjian takes himself as a sword and is fearless. At the moment, he is just like Xie Jian, who was taught by Ren Jie in the guards. At that time, Xie Jian was just a sharp blade for the guards to form a large array, and the Tianjian Taoist priest is the sharpest blade in the large array at the moment. As for others, even countless people, such as tiger, Ren Tianxing, black dragon fairy king, Kirin fairy king, Phoenix fairy king, Xing meteorite fairy king, Yun Fenger, Ren Tianzong, Gu Xiaobao, are just part of this array. Each of them used to be a genius of heaven and earth, and their future development is even more unlimited. But now they don''t think they don''t exist. Under the control of their owners, they are just a part of this array. It is precisely because of this mentality that Ren Jiada array, which is controlled by family director Jie, can fight against the heaven and earth kill array, which is unprecedented in terror and known as the meteorite saint. Although the loss is huge, it will not be killed in a short time, which is already quite terrible. Without a quick solution to open the gap, Li Heng has left his anger, just like a volcano to erupt, surging and unstoppable. But at this moment, Ren Jie is controlling the big array, and after the help of the four peak semi saints of Qi Tian, Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist priest and dragon turtle is enough to fight against the meteoric holy Valley, he begins to do something that no one will think of. The first thing is to refine medicine, sink your mind, slowly summarize everything you have been refining medicine all the way in this world, and constantly refine the huge resources you now have into medicine. Because he opened the gate of the fairyland, Ren Jie didn''t destroy the gate of the fairyland. He directly let the army enter the fairyland and chose to fight against the meteorite holy Valley, because Ren Jie felt that there was a special breath in the meteorite holy Valley at the beginning. Yes, that''s the smell of medicine. Later, I learned that the meteorite holy valley was the original holy Medicine Valley. Ren Jie almost guessed something. Only Ren Jie can feel it, because for medicine, Ren Jie has a better understanding than everyone. And he can feel a sense of origin. This feeling made Ren Jie very strange at first, but then Ren Jie finally figured it out. At that time, the holy Medicine Valley was to fight against the enemy and refine a holy pill that could go against the sky. But they finally failed, and the holy pill finally fell into the hands of the only true saint. The fairy world kept tracking down Dan Miao and wanted the real blood in her body. At the beginning, Ren Jie also got some nourishment from the real blood. Later, when Dan Miao wanted to give all this to Ren Jie again, Ren Jie refused. For Ren Jie, the real blood was like the Jade Emperor formula he learned. It''s only a phased thing, but he will never rely on it, but his body is fused with real blood, so Ren Jie felt very clearly at the beginning. Dan Miao accidentally fused a trace of the original medicine of the original holy medicine valley into his own life real blood. Finally, he was detected by the fairy world and wanted to get this silk of his own life real blood to continue to complete the holy pill. Although there is no specific basis now, Ren Jie can think that danmiao''s ancestors must have the blood of the holy Medicine Valley. Only when danmiao''s generation stimulates the real blood can there be things behind. Many of these causes and consequences can''t be explored, but Ren Jie gradually speculates and summarizes them. These don''t make much sense to Ren Jie. What he really attaches importance to is some things that the holy Medicine Valley really contains. Because even if this holy Medicine Valley becomes today''s meteoric holy Valley, which exists for the purpose of hanging, killing semi saints and even saints, no one has found its essence. As for dealing with these large arrays, to be honest, Ren Jie is not afraid at all. This matter is very important. Ren Jie wants to find a breakthrough through this. Of course, this thing is not so sure, so Ren Jie is also making many preparations. In addition to arranging a large array to resist the meteorite holy Valley, the second thing Ren Jie did was to re improve the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag inside the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. As a semi saint, he has experienced many things, personally untied the holy monument, and even helped the Dragon turtle integrate the holy monument into his dragon turtle shell, so as to make the Dragon turtle shell chaotic and precious. Ren Jie has a generation of heaven and earth with him in terms of strength, realm and experience. Moreover, at the moment, Ren Jie still concentrates many treasures. At the moment, Ren Jie is refining the 99 yin-yang town god flag and doing something that others dare not think or do in their dreams, but Ren Jie has done many things and refined and promoted the 99 yin-yang town god flag in the battle. No matter whether there is any other way to solve the meteor holy Valley, it is not only the meteor holy valley that needs to be faced in the end. Therefore, no matter what it is for, it is absolutely right to enhance their own strength. The third thing Ren Jie did was to urge the sage to talk about Tao. He will be reborn with himself. The old man who has been learning about the sea will open the sage''s discussion video in his laptop. Now Ren Jie doesn''t need to rely on huge power to open it, because his realm is strong enough with himself. He can open this video with the holy soul. At this moment, looking at the realm of the sage''s discussion of Taoism, it is completely different from the original. Chapter 821 At this time, I really have a feeling that things are right and people are wrong. Now, Ren Jie really understands a word, one moment at a time. In the past, Ren Jie looked up and was influenced by the sage''s theory of Tao. In the later stage, even the faint breath he felt can greatly improve Ren Jie. But now look, Ren Jie found a difference. It is not a real saint, but it also contains a huge breath. It is certain that this is something left by the saints of the world before their rebirth. As for the specific situation, Ren Jie is still unable to explore. The perception between semi saints and saints can not be described in words. Think about it, the chaos of the world is beginning to open, hundreds of saints fight, thousands of families compete, but no one can become a saint in the end. Even the existence of the holy Medicine Valley, the only true saint, the ancient god king and Qi Tian can''t. Others, no worse than them in those years, are also the existence of peerless Tianjiao, and eventually either fall or sink. Countless thousands of years have passed, different roads and different methods, but in the end, no one can walk through the road of saints. It can be imagined how difficult it is. Now Ren Jie looks again. Although it doesn''t help much, there always seems to be something that Ren Jie misses. When they were on the earth, these people were all characters in myths and legends. Now they are only half a step away from them and are qualified to pursue which step. This alone is enough to make people sigh. These are just some feelings and ideas in his heart. Ren Jie opened this not to ask for help. But now in this state, he vaguely felt that this is the origin and the source is the source. It is very important to trace the source and go directly to the original heart, so he opened the sage with the holy soul and talked about the Tao with him all the time. This is a kind of understanding. There is no way to say more. In fact, Ren Jie is multi-purpose now. The most difficult thing is to refine medicine, because Ren Jie wants to explore the meteorite holy Valley, which used to be the holy Medicine Valley. He wanted to find something he had accidentally felt that there was a trace of real blood resonance with his body in the holy Medicine Valley. Ren Jie felt that it was very important to himself and to the strangulation of the broken meteorite holy valley. Of course, when Ren Jie does all these things, he is prepared with many hands and plans. He wants to find the hidden things in the holy Medicine Valley through this. At the same time, he can convert medicinal materials into medicine by refining medicine. The medicine made by Ren Jie today is absolutely powerful. These can help Ren family continuously. Let them constantly break through and maintain their best state. Even if they don''t find the things left by the holy Medicine Valley in the meteorite holy Valley, they can fight with their strength. Countless kinds of medicines have been melted one after another, pointing to their essence. Ren Jie has refined the most effective medicine with the least medicinal materials. Ren Jie began refining from the lowest level of medicine, and began refining for different forces. When he was exploring just now, he had made clear the situation of everyone in Ren''s family. If the medicine is refined here, it will be provided to them. The power that should be re combed, the body that should be repaired, and the breakthrough will be made immediately. Re adjust the state of each of them to the best, and also make the power of the big array play to the strongest. When Ren Jie refined medicine, the refining method, the smell of refining medicine and the process of refining medicine were all a way to show their properties. Although Li Heng is the valley spirit of the meteorite holy Valley at the moment, Ren Jie regards him as nonexistent, just as there is another existence in the meteorite holy Valley and can feel him doing so. "What is he doing? What is he doing?" this time, though he was mad to urge the valley of the valley of hell to exert its power to the utmost, it would swallow up all the essence of the most celestial realm before the ancient imperial and celestial elite sacrificing power, except for the addition of Qiang Shengdan, the power of the holy Dan to mobilize all over again, and launch a crazy attack again and again. But Li Heng soon noticed Ren Jie, who was in it, manipulated the whole Ren family army to play terror and could resist the power of the meteorite holy Valley kill array. For Ren Jie''s actions, he was even more inexplicable. The more he looked, the more confused he became. Because Ren Jie is refining medicine and medicine, it''s nothing. He wants to embrace Buddha''s feet and can''t replenish Reiki in the meteorite holy valley. He wants to rely on this to support for a while, right? But he has refined some useless potions from high to low. This feeling is like a disciple showing his medicine refining level No, no, it''s not a disciple. It''s like two people with the same level or another person with a stronger level showing their skills. Who wants to see it. What the fuck is this? Who did he show it to? Did he show it to himself? At this time, he doesn''t worry about whether he will be killed or not. Here, he still has leisure to do such things. Is he crazy? At first, Li Heng was just strange in his heart, but he attacked frantically. Ren Jie''s refining medicine was constantly changing, which surprised people more and more. It was so mysterious that Li Heng, who has always regarded alchemy as the most sacred thing, was stunned. More and more wonder what he wants to do. Because... It''s like that Ren Jie is showing himself his medicine refining level, but it''s not like that of the meteorite holy Valley? He is now the valley spirit of meteor holy valley. What does he want to do. "It''s impossible to escape death, death, boom..." I don''t understand. Li Heng was very angry and irritable. He just roared and didn''t think about it. He tried even harder to kill the owner of the house. Ren Jie ignored these and refined his medicine. For Ren Jie, this itself is a kind of enjoyment. When refining medicine, it can calm Ren Jie''s mood and immerse him. Moreover, with today''s state and strength, when refining medicine again, there are still many new discoveries and many new understandings. These understandings are integrated, and all kinds of brand-new medicines continue to appear. There are countless changes in targeted drugs. Li Heng''s uneasiness and irritability is also because with the refining and putting into use of Ren Jie''s medicine, the power of Ren''s big array has been vaguely increasing. Although it is not very obvious, it has not been interrupted, which makes him have a sense of crisis and uneasiness. Refining medicine is the most important here, but on the other side, refining the 99 yin-yang town god flag Ren Jie did not let go. The 99 Yin Yang Town God flag was originally just an ordinary imitation, but after Ren Jie got it, he gradually refined and promoted it, and promoted it again and again, so that the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag has already surpassed the original one. Even at this moment, the power in Ren Jie''s hands has long been no less powerful than the strongest treasure of chaos in heaven and earth. But Ren Jie is not satisfied. Looking at the 99 yin-yang town god flag now, there are too many dissatisfied places. At this moment, under Ren Jie''s control and tempering, the thunder flashes, the fire bursts into the sky, and the water vapor is filled in the Shenqi of Yin Yang Town in 1999. In short, all kinds of forces are condensed and evolved again. The internal array assists the battle and urges evolution while fighting. The bodies of dragons are shrinking and becoming smaller, but their strength and wisdom are improving. All kinds of magic weapons and materials obtained by Ren Jie were added to the whole Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag in this smelting. The Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag slowly improved, but It''s not enough. It''s not enough. Nine nine cycle, endless life, nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag, nine nine array, the pole of heaven and earth, so For a moment, Ren Jie had thought of something. There was still a lack of dragon in the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, forming a truly complete limit array. In terms of materials, it was obvious that special products could help to promote chaos Zhibao, so "It''s up to you." the treasure of chaos, the ultimate magic weapon of heaven and earth, and the development of chaos. There are few treasure of chaos in ancient times until now. Qi Tian went against the sky and forced to refine the holy tablet into a golden cudgel. He succeeded with the help of Ren Jie and the support of the great power of the ancient god king in the world. The Dragon Turtle was due to special opportunities. In addition, it was the hair of the ancient devil. Ren Jie is very close to the treasure of chaos now. It should have been left by the ancient god king in the last time. The rest is the only truly holy Baisheng mountain, which can be called the chaos treasure. In addition, there can be at most one or two other things that have not been born. The world is so vast and infinite, so many years, and just a few chaos treasures. You can imagine how terrible it is. Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag itself is beyond the existence of general magic weapons. It is even more difficult to really promote it to the treasure of chaos. Ren Jie has made full preparations before. He has been refined and promoted again and again, which has already made the 99 yin-yang town god flag to a terrible level. The sun and moon in the inner eyes of the ancient god king have been activated and have become a normal operation of the world. The eight weapon spirit dragons are beyond imagination. Each is the formation of the ultimate power between heaven and earth. But these alone are not enough, so at this critical moment, Ren Jie took out all the fragments and the whole monument collected before. In addition, Ren Jie also continuously released the power accumulated by the ancient god king world, providing huge power, including putting some special bones collected in the ancient god king world and some things that can''t be melted into the promotion of the God flag of Yin-Yang town in 1999. The ancient god king tried to create a new world by imitating his great power. Although he did not succeed, his power of finally dying and falling has also been promoted to an infinitely close to the sage, and his power has soared and expanded thousands of times. Ren Jie compressed most of it and released it crazily at the moment, and what is mainly used to refine is its original divine bone and the holy monument when chaos was opened up. Ren Jie doesn''t just want to melt this holy tablet into the nine nine yin-yang town god flag. This holy tablet is a groundbreaking thing. It can be refined into a chaotic treasure, a body and do many incredible things. By virtue of its insight and understanding, it is now integrated into the last heart blood essence and huge power of the ancient god king, just to breed the last instrument spirit dragon of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. In the process of breeding, the redundant holy steles and all the good things concentrated by Ren Jie will be melted into the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Ren Jie is doing many things at the same time, and inside the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, the holy tablet gradually absorbs the essence of the ancient god''s heart and blood, and gradually produces wisdom. Under the acceleration of Ren Jie''s time, it gradually integrates with one of the nine main flags and becomes its spirit. Today, the nine nine nine yin-yang town god flag has been reunited, and there are nine main flags, each of which is earth shaking and powerful. Around the last flag, Ren Jie directly arranged a space to accelerate time, so that new tools and spirits can be quickly bred inside. At the same time, Ren Jie''s medicine refining continued, but he didn''t feel much, but vaguely, when he just felt that the meteorite holy valley was urged in the big world, the special feeling was still there, but it was too weak. However, Ren Jie also found that with Li Heng mobilizing the power of the meteorite holy Valley as Gu Ling, every time it erupts to the strongest, the faint feeling is stronger, but it is always difficult to really... Contact, and the faint feeling flashes away, which is a headache. No, although he didn''t place too much hope in this aspect, Ren Jie didn''t want to give up. The once holy Medicine Valley and now meteorite holy valley are the most magical places after chaos. Later, it became the most terrible forbidden place between heaven and earth, killing and knowing how many powerful beings existed, and even more I didn''t know how many lives, creatures, and the essence of heaven and earth had swallowed up. That feeling is so wonderful. We should fight for it anyway and find a way to find the real hidden mystery in the meteorite holy valley. We don''t have to think that it will be of great benefit. Thinking of this, Ren Jie decided to go hand in hand and make preparations in many aspects. It''s urgent to break the array and deal with it. It''s urgent to improve and promote the sacred flag of 99 yin-yang Town, and we can''t let go of the opportunity in this meteoric holy valley. Can not let go is not let go, how can we Thinking of a way, suddenly, Ren Jie had an idea, but it would be risky or crazy. However, once successful, it will definitely kill more with one stone. It''s just that we have to communicate with everyone about this matter. Even if Ren''s family is loyal to Ren Jie, if they suddenly tell them about this matter, it will be difficult to get their support, and even Qi Tian will oppose it. Chapter 822 "Boom..." Baisheng mountain was trembling. With this impact, Baisheng mountain shrunk a lot, and half of the saints above died in the impact. The terror of this impact can be seen only by killing half of the saints on Baisheng mountain after it weakens 90% of its strength. The only true saint who has been in the mountain for half his life and faced everything with an invincible and sage attitude is no longer as calm and calm as before. He expected such a war, but he didn''t expect anyone to reach this height. Hundreds of millions of miles away, the emperor, wrapped in a layer of golden feathers and a mass of golden blood, looked at the direction of the battle, which frightened him. It''s terrible. It''s completely beyond the semi holy struggle. This golden feather and golden blood are what he wants to watch. The golden winged ROC is afraid that he will be hurt. The emperor directly gave him the holy pill that he sacrificed everything for, which has completely moved the golden winged ROC. He is determined to kill the only true saint. The emperor also wants to watch how the only true saint was killed, so he helps the emperor watch in this way. Because the distance is far, coupled with his protection, and this direction is behind him, he will allocate strength to take care of it, so he doesn''t have to worry about the emperor being affected. Later, the golden winged ROC launched the most terrible attack. After taking the holy pill, the golden winged ROC was very terrible. Every blow destroyed the sky and the earth. Even if the only true holy capital with chaos treasure is beaten so that it can only parry continuously, the more powerful the golden winged ROC is, the more crazy it is. "Old bastard, you''re not calculating. You''re not very strong. What if you have chaos treasure..." "From chaos to famine, from famine to ancient times, how many thousands of years have you calculated? It''s not like I beat a lost dog..." "Don''t you claim to be the only true saint and want to be the only true saint in heaven and earth? Come on, do you have a saint who has been beaten so embarrassed? Bah, you also deserve to be the only true saint and true saint. Go to death..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The heart of the golden winged ROC is full of boundless hatred. Before, it was only a blow that was badly hit by the only true saint. Now having the holy pill makes him reach the same level as the only true saint, infinitely close to the saint, and the surge of his power makes it difficult for the only true saint with chaos treasure to parry. Under the outbreak of bombardment, after the crazy attack, the golden winged ROC made a vent sound with each attack, which resounded through the world. Boundless mana makes the whole fairyland full of this sound. Because at this moment, the power of the golden winged ROC has reached its limit, making its voice loud. There is a way to penetrate the fairy world and make the lower world vaguely feel it, but it is not so clear. Similarly, at the meteor holy Valley in the fairy world, even if there is a kill array of the meteor holy Valley outside, these voices of the golden winged ROC are also faintly introduced. "Very strong!" "I''m so angry with the second master. Why can''t the fourth master use his head? He can''t bear it. What can he do with the help of the ancient imperial dynasty? I''ll see him later..." "Eh, fourth brother... How strong..." "Old four..." At this time, Qi Tian and others were surprised when they heard the voice of the golden winged ROC. Although they could not know exactly the outside situation because of the impact of the meteorite holy Valley, they could probably guess some. Qi Tian just had a flash in his mind, but the next moment he immediately turned back and said to Ren Jie again: "No, if you do this, one bad thing will be over. I don''t agree with you. If you don''t believe you ask others, they will certainly not agree with you. Now the power of the meteorite holy Valley is so terrible. If you follow what you say, what degree will it reach? If the saint comes, there is really only a dead end." Qi Tian didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the golden winged ROC, because he had to break out desperately to block the power of the terrorist kill array of the meteor holy Valley, and he had to communicate with Ren Jie on the other side. In particular, Ren Jie has just put forward such a crazy idea, and Qi Tian is firmly opposed to it. In fact, Ren Jie is communicating with many other people at the same time, and no one agrees with Ren Jie''s idea. Because it''s too exaggerated. Now they feel the horror of the meteoric holy Valley, and the Ren family controlled by Ren Jie can form such a large array to resist. Otherwise, even if a single semi saint is strong, they may fall in the meteoric holy valley, And there are not a few people with Qi Tian''s general view. "Your grandfather''s, are you crazy or stupid? If you do this at this time, you''ll die. You can''t be so crazy." "Master, don''t, you''re playing too much. This... This can''t..." "Son, dad told you that Dad hasn''t been able to help you too much. It''s your credit that Ren''s family has come to this step, but it really doesn''t work..." "Boss, I don''t trust you, but... But this thing is really bad..." "Master Ren, although we joined the Ren family very late, we have already integrated into it. If we can''t, you can think of other ways, even if we explode or use our lives to open up a way." "Yes, the meteorite holy Valley is so strong that even if the real saint comes, he will fall." "Please, master, you can''t do this!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This time, not just Qi Tian, Ren Jie told all those who must know and need their cooperation at the same time. No one has no objection. Because of Ren Jie''s command, he is not afraid of anything and will die at all. The Ren family army, who will not hesitate at all, is unanimously opposed to Ren Jie''s crazy idea and decision at the moment. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. Let me tell you something. Our master''s woman, Dan Miao, one of Ren''s hostesses, has the special blood of this meteoric holy Valley and was inspired. At the beginning, our master accidentally got some blood in this area. So we can feel some special forces in this meteoric holy valley. It should be that it was still the holy Medicine Valley It settled down when we were young. The owner thinks it can help us turn away from the guest. " "In addition, our master is also a new method to make the array. Don''t worry. Our master''s 99 Yin Yang Town God flag will soon be promoted to the treasure of chaos and surpass everything. It only takes a moment. As long as you find this opportunity, and if you can''t, you can change the array. By then, you will have become a part of the meteoric holy Valley array, and you will be happy Can affect this array. " "Our master really can''t support you and will certainly let you help. Another reason is that the promotion of the nine nine Yin and Yang Town God flag requires such a strong external pressure and impact. Moreover, to be honest, Li hengzhen can''t completely control the meteoric holy Valley, otherwise you can''t support our master to rush up from the lower world." Ren Jie didn''t use orders this time. Ren Jie was afraid of any problems, so let everyone know and communicate with them first. As usual, everyone would agree with Ren Jie''s decision immediately, but now, even if Ren Jie explained, Qi Tian, their saints and everyone in the Ren family didn''t agree much. Just a few people who prefer adventure or are closer to Ren Jie''s personality didn''t say anything more. But other people''s reaction is still relatively large, because Ren Jie''s decision this time is too crazy. He arranged everyone to integrate into the meteorite holy valley along the array of the meteorite holy Valley, that is to help Li Heng of the meteorite holy Valley improve the power of the meteorite holy Valley array. To really stimulate the power of the meteorite holy Valley, he wanted to take this opportunity to find the faint opportunity and take this opportunity to promote the refining of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. But once you do that, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now the meteorite holy Valley is so terrible that it is easy to kill half saints. Although you don''t know how strong saints will be, most people have a feeling that even if saints come, they may not be able to live. Now Ren Jie wants everyone to help promote the meteorite holy Valley to become more powerful. This goes with the trend. If Ren Jie follows, they won''t say anything, but Ren Jie''s decision is that he stays at the core of the array alone, and others go with the trend to urge the meteorite holy Valley and help Li Heng push the meteorite holy Valley to the real peak. This makes it difficult for people to agree anyway. Isn''t this tantamount to suicide? Worrying about Ren Jie''s safety makes it difficult for them to accept Ren Jie''s idea. At this time, Ren Jie naturally won''t hide what he has to say to everyone, but it''s still difficult for everyone to accept. In addition, now everyone is running with all their strength, and the big array is fighting against the meteorite holy Valley, and Ren Jie adjusts them from time to time. The overall situation is quite delicate. We must have their full cooperation without any obstacles. But Ren Jie also knew that he had told the truth. Everyone didn''t want him to take the risk and didn''t want him to do so. Even if he said more, it wouldn''t make much sense. Moreover, at this time, there is not much time for him to say too much, and he must hurry up, otherwise he will be in trouble. "I said, master, I''m leading my brothers into the family now. At least we share life and death together now. Your idea is too risky. Let''s take a more conservative approach, which is actually a radical and conservative approach. Although I never mind taking risks, I can''t do it this time. If you really want to try, in order to lead to the opportunity you want , then you lead us to urge the formation. I''ll help you for a while. " At this time, Qi Tian opened his mouth and directly took things over and said, "don''t worry, I have a golden cudgel in my hand, which is enough to support me for a while, and I can stay separated. Even if there is something unexpected at that time, I don''t have to worry about what I have to do with you." In order to let Ren Jie agree, Qi Tian made his situation very clear and even told Ren Jie that he had nothing to do even if he died, so as to show that he was more suitable for doing it. "Mr. Ren, the second master has a secret method that can help you support for a while. Otherwise, don''t worry. The second master can leave his holy soul and be reborn at that time." although they contacted each other separately, they thought of a piece. Mr. Niu also contacted Ren Jie. Taoist Tianjian seldom said more words. Almost at the same time, he said, "I''m sure to kill Li Heng with one sword." "Master Ren... Well... I can support half an hour..." the Dragon Turtle was still slow, but he also said. In addition to them, there is obviously communication within the Ren family. They are not as powerful as these people. It is impossible to put forward such words alone, because apart from these people, others can''t support in the kill array of the meteor holy valley. But they have also proposed that more people form a large array to stay to replace Ren Jie. "Stop... Stop..." when Ren Jie heard this, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He hurriedly stopped and said, "our master has never planned to die generously or think about it. What are you fighting with our master here? Also, things are far from what you think..." Ren Jie hurried to stop the crowd. He normally persuaded them and wanted to understand his ideas. But at this point, he suddenly stopped, because he understood that if he continued to say so, it would be no different from not saying. Because his decision was too terrible and people would not agree, Ren Jie knew that he had to try. This would kill many birds with one stone. It would be good if he could check and balance the meteorite holy Valley in turn. Thinking of this, Ren Jie paused a little and suddenly said: "Yes, it''s dangerous to do this, and our master knows it. But our master wants to play like this. If we don''t play like this, even if we can survive, the world below will be destroyed, and even the world will be destroyed. Several of us can live. Our main thing is not only to deal with the meteoric holy Valley, but also to deal with the only true saint, the emperor and them This adventure is necessary. " "Don''t talk first, listen to the master..." this time, Ren Jie didn''t give anyone a chance to speak, and then continued: "No matter how dangerous it is, some things are always to be done, and the meaning of what you do is different except me. My Lord has made it clear here that if my lord dies, few of you have a chance to live or can''t live at all, so you don''t have to compete with my Lord. My lord just wants to ask you, who is willing to fight with my lord , who is willing to face death with our master, who is willing to die with our master!!! " Chapter 823 Just because everyone is concerned about the direction, some methods really can''t make Ren Jie know that they don''t worry about their own safety, but they won''t let themselves take the risk. If it is necessary at the moment, even if Ren Jie let anyone rush into the meteorite holy Valley, even if he knows it is a dead end, no one will hesitate a little. He is confident that he is still the master of the family. Because of this, it is more and more difficult to deal with such things. It is obvious that normal communication and persuasion do not have much effect. Ren Jie simply changed his tactics. The voice of who is willing to die with his family owner echoed in everyone''s mind. At the moment, Ren Jie doesn''t mention fighting, refining magic weapons, restricting the meteorite holy Valley in turn, or any opportunities. He didn''t mention anything. Ren Jie just told everyone that he was going to do a crazy thing. After this thing was done, not only he died, but others would die. Then ask, who is willing to die with the owner. To be clear, it''s to play with your life, or to die. Come on, who''s with the owner. "Tiger is willing... Tiger is not afraid..." "Master, it''s not simple. What''s terrible." "Your grandpa''s, if you had said this earlier, what''s terrible about death? I''m afraid of his mother''s legs. I''ll do it!" "Although the sixth uncle and the sixth aunt can''t be a big tree for you now to help you keep out the shade, whatever you want to do, you can do it." "Boss, if you had said that earlier, what''s the matter with death? Brothers, stay with you." "Ha ha... It really deserves to be Ren Tianxing''s son. He''s better than your father. Since you want to play big, your father will accompany you." "Heaven and earth have collapsed. I''m lucky to be alive today. Let the owner tell me." "Happy, the second master likes you..." "Oh... Ok..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie''s words immediately detonated everyone in the Ren family, but at this moment, everyone was not afraid. If Ren Jie wants to take risks alone, they won''t agree, let alone cooperate to let Ren Jie die. But Ren Jie directly told them at the moment that he wanted to die with them, but no one refused. "I''ve convinced you. Well, I know you... Ah, forget it, I''ll go crazy with you again..." Qi Tian was a little helpless and sighed while facing the battle. He understood Ren Jie''s mind, but anyway, Ren Jie used this method to say such words, and he also knew that it was really a fight with everything. So Qi Tian didn''t say anything at last. He''s not afraid. His idea is the same as that of others in the Ren family. If Ren Jie has any dangerous things for him to help, he''s not afraid of even the most dangerous things. Even if Ren Jie told him now to find a way to hold the meteorite holy Valley and give everyone a chance to escape, he would not hesitate. In his opinion, Ren Jie can really surpass himself, surpass their Seven Saints against the sky, and really defeat the only true saint. After following Ren Jie for so long, even if he is not satisfied with the world and everything, he sincerely admires Ren Jie and doesn''t want him to have anything. But now that everything has been settled, there is no need to say anything more. "Prepare, start..." then Ren Jie quickly adjusted and gave an order. With Ren Jie''s order, a group of people began to integrate into the kill array of the meteorite holy Valley at the next moment. They immediately adhered to a part of the array, because they took advantage of the trend and helped the meteorite holy Valley array to promote. It''s like the original strong resistance to the waves, but now it suddenly moves forward along the waves, which is naturally different. "What''s the matter, they are?" at the moment, as Gu Ling, Li Heng, who was madly urging the kill array of meteor holy Valley, was suddenly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t understand what was going on. But the next moment, more people of Ren family began to follow the trend. With the help of Ren Jie''s guidance, they tried to cut into the meteorite holy valley. They are scattered and occupy different positions, all of which are places to help meteorite holy Valley urge this kill array. "Boom... Boom..." at this moment, the heaven and earth changed, and the power of the meteorite holy Valley increased greatly. The barrier and space around the fairyland are trembling. At the same time, the light of Baisheng mountain, which could resist the phagocytic power of the meteorite holy Valley, is gradually fading, and the meteorite holy Valley is gradually swallowing the rest of the fairyland. Although it is said that at the moment, the only true saint among the hundred holy mountains has fought with the golden winged ROC to a critical moment. Under the crazy attack of the golden winged ROC, he has also been seriously damaged one after another. However, as the treasure of chaos, the prestige of Baisheng mountain has not changed, which can make Baisheng mountain shrink its prestige. This is entirely because the meteorite holy Valley has become more powerful and terrible. There is really a tendency to kill heaven and earth and destroy everything. "How could it be like this, meteor holy Valley... How could it be so terrible, this... What happened?" at the moment, the only true saint was also surprised. "Ha ha... Die, die... Today it''s up to me to kill you..." Jinji Dapeng, no matter how much, at the moment, he was all about killing the only true saint. He felt that the only true saint was oppressed by the meteorite holy Valley, the pressure of Baisheng mountain increased sharply, and his prestige weakened. He immediately launched a stronger attack. "Hmm?" the emperor was surprised and couldn''t help looking at the direction of the meteorite holy valley. Even if it is semi holy, he can''t instantly understand all the things in the fairy world by virtue of the holy soul. He can only vaguely feel that the power of the meteorite holy Valley has soared to the point that it has nearly surpassed the hundred holy mountains. So even Yu Bo is affecting Baisheng mountain. The emperor was very strange. How could he be so powerful? What happened to the meteorite holy Valley The emperor was puzzled. There seemed to be a worry at the bottom of his heart, especially when he thought of Ren Jie. Although it was only a part of him in the Ming Jade imperial dynasty, and part of his incomplete mind, when all the parts were integrated into one, he also had a very deep memory of Ren Jie. It is conceivable that Ren Jie''s influence. Then several things happened. After knowing the changes of the Ren family, the emperor finally realized the terrible of Ren Jie, so he told Li Heng at the end. But now the situation is very strange, because this is the meteorite holy Valley becoming strong, which should be a good thing. Although he thought so, the emperor was still a little uneasy. Then he frowned and looked at the golden winged ROC, waiting for the result of his long-term plan. The big world has long lost its original glory and beauty. Mountains and rivers are broken and heaven and earth change color. The sky is full of all kinds of strange forces. Even immortals may die, not to mention practitioners in the lower world. At the moment, some who can survive are different, and they have no choice but to escape. Because there was nowhere to escape, they could only wait quietly. In the void, a heart-shaped planet floats, surrounded by various arrays and various magic weapons. The internal space is quite stable. Countless people left by Ren family are here, and there are many small worlds. At the moment, Ren''s family has already finished the rescue, and the rest of them can''t help it, because if they continue to rescue now, they will only lose more. At the core, Wen Shiyu sat quietly by the bed. At the moment, Dan Miao on the bed had opened her eyes, but she didn''t get up in a hurry because the power around her body hadn''t been absorbed. "Sister Shiyu, fairyland... What will it look like now, the boss of meal tickets..." Dan Miao lay there. Although she couldn''t move for the time being, she had recovered her mind. Wen Shiyu often came to chat with her. At the moment, looking at Wen Shiyu and listening to Wen Shiyu talking about the situation outside, Dan Miao hesitated for a while and asked. Just asking, asking, she didn''t know how to ask or say. He firmly believed that the meal ticket boss was powerful and no one could deal with it, but that worry was inevitable, which made her feel very contradictory. "It should be very fierce. You can see from the changes in the lower bound that the worst may happen. Then we can only listen to him... Leave the world." at this moment, Ren family core has done his best. Although there are many small worlds built by Ren Jie and there are many cultivators and ordinary mortals in them, only Dan Miao can be with them at the moment. So she didn''t hide it. This was what Ren Jie arranged with him before he finally left. He felt the change here and the change of the array. Finally, some things passed by Ren Jie through the holy soul still make her mood difficult to calm down. "Ah..." when Dan Miao heard this, he suddenly grew up and said, "no, no, the boss of the meal ticket will be fine. He is our man. He is the most powerful. No one can beat him." "Well, he is the best." when Dan Miao said this, Wen Shiyu''s face also flushed. Because I think of Ren Jie, I think of some things with him. I often imagine those things, which always make people have endless aftertaste. "It''s a pity that we can''t go together, otherwise we don''t have to worry about it..." as she said, Dan Miao once again talked about the topic she used to talk about, which was also her most unhappy place. You know, no matter what happened in the past, no matter how dangerous or how, she was not afraid. Because she will follow the boss, even if there is really any danger, she is not afraid. It''s a big deal to die with the boss of the meal ticket. What''s terrible. But this time they didn''t go, but they had to stay here. "You say that again. Fortunately, he has thought of this for a long time. In fact, when you said it before, I thought about things I couldn''t help myself countless times. But before he finally entered the fairy world, he contacted me and said something to us. He said that death is not terrible, nor is it the bravest, and fighting may not be the most important thing Bravery is the same. In the rear, those who can''t fight, those who can wait are the bravest and the most painful. People who die in war don''t have to think much, but those who live have to suffer and suffer for a long time. " Speaking of Ren Jie''s original words again, although he felt that Ren Jie was in a hurry, his mind to comfort them was still very clear. Therefore, when he spoke Wen Shiyu, his expression became extremely sweet and said: "In this world, people who choose to commit suicide or die are weak compared with those who insist on living. Someone must undertake some things. He firmly believes in what he does, so he has been moving forward firmly, but he must also think of the worst things. Therefore, he leaves us. We are his hope, the hope of Ren family and the world My hope... " Hearing this, Dan Miao lying there had already burst into tears. There was no sound of crying, but the tears couldn''t stop flowing down. And in the literary and poetic language that he said to himself, tears on his face could not help falling down. Chapter 824 "Boom... Boom..." the meteorite holy Valley has really reached an unprecedented terror and reached an earth shaking level. Under the control of Ren Jie, the Ren family, including Qi Tian and others, have successively invested in the meteorite holy Valley and began to follow the big array to urge the big array. This method can not last long, because once Li Heng changes his current formation and carries out separate encirclement and suppression, it will be very dangerous. At the moment, it was like a rotating propeller to strangle the people, but they found a good position to fly faster and drive the fan to rotate faster and more forcefully. "This... This... Are they sick?" "What are you doing?" "Again, this one too. What do they want?" "Scattered, do you want to escape in this way? It''s wishful thinking." "Something''s wrong. What''s the matter? Just leave Ren Jie there alone?" "No, crazy, or infighting, they want to kill this Ren Jie?" "Crazy, really crazy!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Watching all these changes, Li Heng was stunned and stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true. Then I felt that I didn''t have enough brains. I really couldn''t guess what the other party was going to do. It clearly meant to kill their director Jie. Do these people suddenly wake up and want to take refuge in their own side, but even if they want to take refuge, they should always inform ah, this... What are they playing? Because of the input of Ren''s family, they helped to urge the meteorite holy valley. In particular, they were taught by Ren Jie. With Ren Jie''s understanding of the array, the effect of this urging was better than Li Heng''s simple manipulation and improvement. The strength of Ren family at the moment can resist such a terrible force as meteorite holy Valley for so long. It can be imagined how powerful it will be. If this force is put into homeopathy, its prestige will naturally increase several times. This is also the reason why you can feel the change no matter where you are, as long as you are in this world. And Li Heng, because the meteorite holy Valley has been promoted, the abnormal performance of Ren family, temporarily stunned, coupled with the doubt in his heart, as Ren Jie expected, he did not immediately change the array to attack the Ren family people integrated into the meteorite holy Valley alone, and still focused on Ren Jie. This is exactly what Ren Jie expected. Of course, if you really do this scene, the horror is beyond Ren Jie''s expectation. The instant killing array was hanged, and the boundless pressure oppressed him. He lost the support of several saints of Qi Tian and Ren family array. At the moment, only Ren Jie and the 99 yin-yang town god flag controlled by him were left. Just at this moment, Ren Jie''s body began to crack, and Ren Jie''s strength felt like being evacuated. What''s more terrible is that the nine nine yin-yang town god flags began to be unstable, and the internal small world was broken inch by inch and collapsed layer by layer. "Extreme operation, boom..." this is Ren Jie. After changing the general semi saint, he is definitely dead. After holding on for a while, Ren Jie immediately ran the 99 yin-yang town god flag wildly. Without the help of Ren''s army, Ren Jie once again tried his best to bring all the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag to the limit in the face of the threat of life and death. Under death, the limit operation, and Ren Jie passed more pressure on to the last tool spirit dragon of the God flag of 99 yin-yang town. With the help of this pressure, he quenched and polished the tool spirit dragon condensed by the holy monument. The Holy Light blooms, the thunder flashes and the fire burns. Under the gradual formation of the ninth weapon spirit, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag has also changed, but the power of the meteorite holy Valley is greater than expected. Ren Jie''s Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag is obviously unlikely to be promoted to the treasure of chaos, and I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed. "Ah... Fast... Fast..." at the moment, Ren Jie screamed in pain under his desperate resistance. Because at this moment, he has really reached the limit, running everything, running everything to the limit, but he still hasn''t found the opportunity he sensed before. Vaguely, I felt that the meteorite holy Valley seemed to emit a medicinal gas, because it was urged by too huge force, the meteorite holy Valley seemed to have a slight change, but it seemed elusive. Ren Jie''s body suffered such terrible pressure for the first time after he became holy. Tearing force, this feeling is like an ordinary mortal, weak in the face of mountain collapse, tsunami and category 12 hurricane. It''s just that there''s some leverage and it hasn''t completely collapsed, but even so, it''s obviously impossible to last too long, "Master..." "Master..." ¡­¡­ At the moment, all the people of the Ren family see that Ren Jie is like this. At any time, there is a kind of vanishing and completely destroyed, but they are urging the big array to do so. Their hearts are more sad and painful. But they can''t help it, but their thoughts are surprisingly consistent. Once Ren Jie falls and has an accident, they will try their best to destroy here without hesitation at the next moment. "Crazy man, crazy, really crazy... OK, you are willing to be crazy, are you looking for death, are you playing? Then I''ll make you crazy, go to death... Boom..." Li Heng was stunned for a while. When he saw Ren Jie really doing this, the Ren family were really not kidding, and he fainted. Finally, he suddenly showed a ferocious and cruel smile, looking for death, playing, well, it depends on how you die. Li Heng roared fiercely, and the next moment urged the power of the meteorite holy Valley to the real limit. "Boom..." at this moment, Ren Jie felt like an ordinary person was struck by lightning. He felt like five thunders and the mountains were pressed down. For Ren Jie, the body, strength and holy soul seemed to collapse at this moment. Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag reached the limit. At this time, everything seemed to have stopped running and stopped. For a moment, Ren Jie knew that he had reached the most dangerous point. At this moment, Ren Jie had thought it over. He knew that after this moment, maybe it was death. Ren Jie has one last move. If he destroys the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag, he can fight for opportunities to save his life and even lead people out. Ren Jie can feel that Qi Tian''s golden cudgel has a feeling that it wants to impact and pierce the sky to help. On his own side, just fight for a chance. Really not? Forget it, if you really can''t, you''ll finally forcibly use this force to introduce it into the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag, forcibly give birth to the ninth weapon spirit dragon, and then "Hum..." in an instant, when Ren Jie had other ideas and was helpless to choose another scheme to reduce the risk. When he stopped going like this, suddenly Ren Jie felt a breath in his blood shaking. I feel the true fire in my body, the strongest I refined is still brewing, and the medicine that I constantly repair is chirping. At the next moment the Ren Qing clearly felt the fact that it was the deepest part of this the Sacred Valley, the creation of the world, and the formation of the sacred drug Valley, which has been formed for tens of thousands of years, with countless essence. The medicine, like a spirit, lurked. At first, some of it was absorbed by the descendants of the holy Medicine Valley and gradually lurked. In the danmiao generation, it was inspired, but more of it lurked in the holy Medicine Valley. When the holy Medicine Valley became a meteoric holy Valley, these drugs were completely hidden, and now it was stimulated to the strongest. In addition, Ren Jie felt it because of the refining of drugs in his body, the true fire of his life, blood and so on. It was just a moment, but the feeling of this moment was like eternity, and Ren Jie instantly controlled and directly extracted this silk power. On the one hand, the power of the holy soul directly sinks into it with the help of this special induction. This is the deepest place of the meteorite holy Valley, which has even surpassed the kill array formed by the mountains inside the meteorite holy valley. It is a unique place and contains unique power. However, there is a special force to isolate it from the meteorite holy Valley, but they are originally one. This feeling is like a big tree. There are some of the most powerful and powerful roots in the root. Even if Li Hengcheng is in the valley, he can not control it. If the time is long, maybe he will find it. Unfortunately, the time is short. He didn''t have time to find such a magical place at the bottom of the meteorite holy valley. This is where Ren Jie feels. At this moment, Ren Jie finally understood why Li Heng became Gu Ling, but he couldn''t really give full play to the power of meteorite holy valley. On the one hand, he had just become the valley spirit. His realm was not high enough, and he could not completely the East-West array. The East-West meteorite holy valley was so powerful that it was difficult to give full play to its greatest power. And the most important aspect is that, because of this, the bottom and the most essential part is not manipulated. However, Ren Jie relied on the special blood and drug properties of danmiao holy Medicine Valley obtained in his body, coupled with two special opportunities, once the gate of the fairyland was opened, and the meteorite holy Valley had just been urged and sensed. This is the opportunity that Ren Jie forcibly created, and he felt the eternal meaning in an instant. This made Ren Jie''s realm rise a lot. In this instant, everything outside seemed slow, but in the process of the integration of the essence and strength of the Sacred Valley, the process of mixing, absorbing and controlling the drug is like the eternal stopping of time. In this special state, Ren Jie got the medicine in his body, and Ren Jie refined quickly. "Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie''s originally broken body stopped breaking and forcibly healed. The body emits powerful and unparalleled medicine. The nature of this medicine is not inferior to that of Saint Dan. This is not enough to become a saint, but it is enough to make Ren Jie''s power soar and let Ren Jie have a new understanding of medicine. In the twinkling of an eye, he absorbed the experience and essence of the sacred Medicine Valley for thousands of years. From the changes of these properties, Ren Jie realized that too many things were like the sacred Medicine Valley. This is also because Ren Jie has reached a high enough level to understand and understand these, otherwise it is impossible to detect these from the accumulated medicine. At this moment, Ren Jie''s strength soared in one breath. In the process of repair, fragmentation and repair, he has reached the same height as Qi Tian, golden winged ROC and the only true saint. The promotion of Ren Jie''s realm, the introduction of medicinal power, and the moment''s eternal perception, instantly prompted the birth of the ninth instrument spirit of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Some of the essence left by this holy Grain Valley has been introduced into it. Originally, there were holy tablets, various forces, ancient god King''s heart, blood essence and so on. There was also infinite external pressure. Now, with the improvement of Ren Jie''s realm and this last driving force. "Boom..." suddenly, there was a roar and vibration, and then a dragon chanted, and a holy light flickered, but the dragon with more powerful medicine rushed out. In an instant, the last main flag of the 99 Yin Yang Town God flag changed. Suddenly, there was a violent tremor and change in the whole Shenqi of Yin-Yang town in 1999, from quantitative change to qualitative change, promoted again, and directly promoted to become the treasure of chaos. The nine dragon, the last stele and the holy Medicine Valley, are the essence of the dragon. "Holy Medicine Valley, holy tablet, you will be called holy medicine dragon after that." looking at the dragon, Ren Jie moved in his heart and thought of his name. In fact, the name doesn''t matter. No matter what Ren Jie calls it, the creatures created by Ren Jie will like it and give out the sound of happy Dragon chanting. The nine dragon chants startle the world. In an instant, the promotion of chaos and treasure has changed greatly. Ren Jie didn''t waste this power. He directly led the God flag of Jiujiu Yin and Yang town to form a large array and bombarded the meteoric holy valley. "Yes, do it and reverse the array." at this moment, it was just an instant. It decided everything, just like eternal change. After doing many things, Ren Jie immediately informed everyone. Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag is promoted to chaos treasure. Its own strength has reached its limit. The power accumulated in the holy Medicine Valley in the body is running and surging. With a sound below zero, Qi Tian broke out first, and the golden cudgel directly pierced half of the world. A sword light, although weakened by 99%, also found Li Heng, the tool spirit. At the same time, Longgui, niulaoer, Huhu and everyone in the family started. In an instant, everything changed, and the reversal and counterattack began. Chapter 825 Because Ren Jie told them at the beginning that once the real body of yin and Yang has been promoted to the treasure of chaos for a long time, or he has improved, or the meteorite holy Valley has a special reaction, they can start the war of reversal. In other words, he began to make every effort to counterattack, suppress and attack the meteorite holy valley from different angles. Originally, they all thought that this time would not come, because the chaos treasure is so easy. Which one has not been practiced after tens of thousands of years, not to mention now. The meteorite holy Valley has a special reaction, and they don''t quite understand it. As for Ren Jie''s further improvement and progress, they look forward to it, but they don''t think too much. After all, Lord Ren is now a semi holy existence. How can such existence be easily promoted. But at this moment, all the impossible things happened. Ren Jie was full of violent magical power. He was able to resist the destructive power of the meteorite holy valley. His power was surging. The Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag was really promoted to the treasure of chaos. Nine weapon spirit dragons flew to the sky and hid in the ground, forming boundless pressure with the large array. "He... He... How is this possible? This... This power is not inferior to the holy Dan. Does he have the holy Dan? No, it''s impossible..." Li Heng was stunned when he saw the change of Ren Jie. He was silly for a moment, because he had just seen the degree reached by the golden winged ROC after taking Shengdan. He had felt the power. Now he saw the changes in Ren Jie, which made him think of that for the first time. Thinking of this, he couldn''t believe that the holy pill was refined from the holy Medicine Valley at all costs, the power of the whole family and countless magic weapons, plus the use of the meteorite holy Valley kill array to kill countless powerful beings, and it is not complete. Later, after tens of thousands of years of refining, plus the last trace of holy blood, blood and blood, as well as the ancient royal family, fairyland elite and most of the essence of the fairyland, it is infinitely close to integrity. Between heaven and earth, there can only be one kind. It is absolutely impossible for the semi holy city to ascend one step and get infinitely close to the holy Dan of saints. How can anyone else do this. Li Heng was stimulated. At this moment, he forgot what to do. He just stared at Ren Jie and couldn''t believe it was true. "Remember that the master said that you did not play the power of the valley of the Sacred Valley. Now let you see the real place of the valley." and at this point, Ren Jie has reached the limit of strength. Through the essence of the preserved medicine in the sacred drug Valley, Ren Jie felt something left behind by the holy drug valley. This makes him not only improve his strength, but also improve his realm. At this moment. The sage''s discussion of Tao is opening, but at this moment, it is not the sage''s discussion of Tao that is helping him, but Ren Jie''s own perception and going out of his own way. Ren Jie feels that he has vaguely walked in front of the saints. Looking at them face to face and feeling that kind of breath, only a little bit of improvement, made him have a new understanding of the realm of the sage''s theory of Taoism. This... This video seems to have spirituality, unique spirituality. Although the feeling of wisdom is eliminated, that spirituality is very unique. Ren Jie still doesn''t know what this is, but he vaguely touches the essence of this sage''s discussion video. Of course, this is just a moment. The next moment, Ren Jie has completely returned to reality. When Li Heng is shocked and can''t believe looking at him, Ren Jie opens his mouth. Because everyone in Ren''s family has taken action, he must also take action. Ren Jie instantly urged the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. At this moment, the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag has reached the treasure of chaos, with nine weapon spirit dragons, and its power has exceeded imagination. The inner world, which was almost destroyed, began to rebuild and recover again, full of infinite vitality and expanding. The sky is growing high, the earth is becoming a vast abyss, and all kinds of nonexistent existence appear. In this world, under the gestation of that drug, some subtle things, microorganisms belonging to this world, were born. In the starry sky, some stars are born, which has a trend to evolve into a real world. It can be said that everything belonging to Ren Jie is changing, and the holy soul of Ren Jie who sank into the meteorite holy Valley has integrated the internal forces and continuously absorbed some. With that, Ren Jie has controlled some forces of the meteorite holy valley from the bottom. So when Ren Jie finished his speech, Ren Jie had cut off all the links between the bottom and the Sacred Valley. Although Li Heng became Gu Ling, he did not fully understand the valley of the Sacred Valley, and he did not even find that the bottom of the Sacred Valley was the mystery of the most essential character of the sacred drug valley. However, they vaguely felt that through sacrifice, urging and various methods, they could stimulate some forces in the meteorite holy valley. Before Li Heng made the holy Dan, let Saint Dan continue to be perfect and perfect, that is, by sacrificing, swallowing and so on to stimulate the bottom of the Sacred Valley to hide the essence of these sacred drugs stored in the valley. It''s just that they only know the superficial way, but they don''t understand it at all. Therefore, the meteorite holy Valley has been continuously supported from the bottom. This cut-off will play a great role. Not only cut off, Ren Jie integrated this force internally and fundamentally restricted and suppressed the meteorite holy Valley, including Li Heng, the valley spirit of the meteorite holy valley. "With you, you really think you have become a saint." although Li Heng was stunned and shocked, he immediately reacted and urged the power of the kill array of the meteoric holy Valley again to kill Ren Jie. But with this urging, he immediately noticed something wrong, just like a weakened engine. Like a category 12 hurricane, it suddenly became a category 10 hurricane, and there was a lack of core support. The attack was still as usual, but it was much less powerful than before. "This... How could this happen? How could it be? They blocked it. It''s impossible. They can''t have this ability. Why would this happen? Ah!!" Li Heng naturally noticed something wrong. He frantically explored and looked for the reason, but the internal array of the meteorite holy valley was not impressed. It was still the same as it was, and the core point was no problem. He has incarnated into Gu Ling, but as Gu Ling, he didn''t find any problems after checking. Let him believe that it was Ren''s family who stopped him. He doesn''t believe it even more. They will have an impact against the array, but they will never have such a great impact. There is a feeling that they can''t do what they want. "Bang... Bang... Bang..." The people who fought against the kill array of the meteorite holy valley from different directions were badly hurt. After all, they are not together at the moment. They are scattered. Although their strength is also strong, they are weaker than the meteorite holy valley. Fortunately, because Ren Jie is at the core, the main force is against Ren Jie, and Ren Jie cut off the power source of the meteorite holy valley from the root, making its successors weak, so the Ren family only suffered some minor injuries. Ren Jie is in the core. At the moment, he is powerful. He can fight against the power of boundless killing array alone, with the cooperation of many external forces. "What did you do? It''s impossible. Why did you do this? What did you do to me?" although the prestige is still very fierce, Ren Jie can''t bear to deal with it alone at the moment, Li Heng feels the change and the lack of follow-up. Although he was still a tool spirit, Li Heng suddenly felt afraid. It''s too evil. After Ren Jie rushed up, everything became strange and evil. This guy is really abnormal, but why? He is the spirit of the meteor holy valley. His body is passive, but he doesn''t find it. It''s incredible. It''s hard for Li Heng to figure out why. It''s impossible. "Ha ha... Although I don''t know what you''ve done, I''m really happy. Break it for me, boom..." Qi Tian has rushed up at the moment, boundless ape. Because of his further promotion, this powerful existence that was equal to the only true saint in those years has become more terrible now. In particular, under the bombardment with the chaos treasure, although he was shocked to blood, the chaos treasure and his powerful bombardment smashed some small peaks in the meteorite holy Valley, affected some small arrays around him, and had to operate in other places again, so that some arrays around him were changed and their power was even weaker. Some others, in other directions, were not as fierce as him, but they all shot their own. I''ve been struggling with the life and death of the meteorite holy valley. How can I not feel this change of the meteorite holy Valley. "If you deceive people too much, you''ll all die..." Li Heng is going crazy. It''s hard to win Ren Jie for a moment. He was moved by others from different places to the peak in the meteorite holy valley. It''s like hurting his body. He''s also angry. He wants to kill a group of Ren family first. By now, although he has no time to think calmly, he has also found it vaguely. Some people in the Ren family may be weak alone, but their joint power is more terrible than expected. His view is the same as that of the emperor. He doesn''t think that quantity can determine anything. After all, to this extent, quantity is useless. So they can abandon the whole ancient imperial dynasty, follow them to kill the elite of the fairy world, and finally bury them, just for a holy pill. But at this time, Li Heng was a little afraid. Ren family completely subverted his previous ideas and ideas. Their combined strength is too terrible to imagine. "How about bullying you and refining you? Everyone is ready to see the instructions of our master. Take the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag as the standard, cooperate with the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag, cooperate with our master, and control the meteoric holy valley. Boom..." Ren Jie said, pushing his hands, the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag scattered in an instant. The key points of the whole meteorite holy valley have the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. The nine pole main flag is next to Ren Jie, and other big flags surround each other. The Ren family also tacitly cooperate with the nodes of these arrays. These places are all places that can resonate with the essence of medicine controlled by Ren Jiesheng''s soul below. This was like a fatal blow, which made Li Heng, who was prepared to explode at all costs, suddenly lose his support like a rootless duckweed, and his strength suddenly decreased. It''s like being evacuated, and it''s still rapidly evacuated. What''s more terrible is that Ren Jie''s strength is constantly strengthening. "No... this... Why is this..." Li Heng exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse. Ren Jie was inexplicably crazy. Ren''s family accompanied him crazy. Then his strength soared and his magic weapon was promoted, while his successor was weak. Now, unexpectedly... It has become like this. He feels that he can''t help it. He can''t control the meteorite holy Valley to really exert its power. Those places he didn''t understand were blocked and the power was not unobstructed. God, why? I''m the valley spirit of the meteor holy valley. How can the other party know the weakness of the meteor holy Valley array better than myself? What''s the problem?? Unfortunately, he has no chance to ask this question again. Ren Jie is too lazy to talk to him and seize the opportunity. There is so much nonsense. Let everyone in the Ren family cooperate directly, work hard and directly control the meteoric holy valley. Of course, the first thing is to erase Li Heng, who was forced to become the valley spirit, and then really control the meteoric holy Valley and control this power, because Ren Jie broke through and promoted the sacred flag of 99 Yin and Yang Town, especially after controlling the drug essence precipitated from the bottom of the holy Medicine Valley, Ren Jie vaguely felt that something more terrible had happened and changed in another direction of the fairy world. (ask for monthly ticket and reward. Soon the evil little medicine king will have a grand ending, and there will be less than 100000 words left. Thank you for your support all the way. Shengji will try to write it well behind. Ask for monthly ticket support and reward. Shengji wechat public platform szj916) Chapter 826 Chaos treasure, known as the existence of the destruction of heaven and earth without falling, has not been spared at the moment. We can imagine what a terrible battle it is. Half of the Baisheng mountain was destroyed, and the only true saint half of his body was constantly swallowed and reborn by a force. He was supporting, he was working hard, and the power was changing, but it was completely at the end. "Hahaha..." on the other side, the golden winged ROC, who was no better than the only true saint, didn''t care at all. The golden feathers of his huge body burned. If the power of the holy elixir in his body hadn''t been completely exhausted and continued to help rebirth, he would have fallen. Finally, he fought with the only true saint with all his strength. Both sides were hurt. He even destroyed Baisheng mountain, and he himself suffered the most terrible blow. But he didn''t care about these at all and stared at the only true saint: "see, I still have the power of holy Dan in my body. I will recover faster than you. I will eat you. The only true saint, I bah, ha ha..." "Hum, I don''t know when I''m dying. Look behind you. Do you really think there''s such a good thing in the world?" the only real saint snorted coldly, and his voice echoed in the sky. At this time, the emperor had quietly appeared on the head of the golden winged ROC who was stained with blood and entangled by the laws of heaven. "Boom..." just as the only true saint said, the emperor''s hands were down, the sound of dragon singing sounded, the Holy Light shrouded, and a party of jade seal was slowly formed. This is a party of real jade seal, which is completely different from the previous one, exuding the purest and most powerful Imperial Majesty. Although the body of the golden winged ROC is huge and boundless, it is also included under this jade seal. At the same time, with a phagocytic force on the emperor, it is to directly swallow the golden winged ROC. Both sides were hurt. When the golden winged ROC and the only true saint were hurt, the emperor finally took action. He wanted to completely devour the golden winged ROC. "Ha ha... Sure enough, you still want to do this. Do you really think Ben Sheng doesn''t know? This magic power is taught to you by Ben Sheng. Do you really think you can find a bargain now? Boom..." although Jin Ji Dapeng was very grateful to the emperor before, he obviously didn''t really trust the emperor. It''s no surprise at this moment. On the one hand, no matter whether the world breaks down, he will not stop to deal with the only true saint. On the other hand, he is also confident that even if he is badly hurt, it is not what the emperor can do. The power of swallowing in the body of the golden winged ROC is more fierce. There is a tendency of counterattack, which in turn will devour the emperor. The only true saint saw this scene and immediately adjusted it to strive for time to recover his strength as soon as possible. He also knew that the provocation was of little significance. Just now, he reminded the golden winged ROC that he was afraid that the silly bird didn''t find it. Since he found it, it would be good. After all, the only true saint doesn''t want to really let others reap profits. He fights with the golden winged ROC just to take the last step. If he is really picked up by such people, he will really lose his adult. So when he heard that the golden winged ROC was aware of it and saw that the golden winged ROC fought back, he stopped paying attention. Only when the emperor took out the jade seal, he changed color, because it was different from the jade seal used by the emperor in the previous news. He felt that the jade seal was also a treasure of chaos. It should be a chaotic treasure refined by someone, but it has never really appeared in the world. Vaguely guessed that it should be the emperor of the ancient imperial dynasty ten thousand years ago who didn''t fight to leave in the end. But anyway, as long as the golden winged ROC is on guard, even if the emperor has the treasure of chaos, he should not get the golden winged ROC in a short time. "Hum, I let you out. You''ve surrendered. It''s false to find other excuses. I''ll give you a chance to revenge and give you the holy pill. Unfortunately, you''re not strong enough and can''t finish it. I''ll leave the rest to me. I''ll do it myself." the emperor doesn''t hide at the moment. He''s on the jade seal. It''s a treasure of chaos, It was the last card he had never really taken out. The power of the jade seal is triggered at the moment. After all, the golden winged ROC is too powerful. He can kill an ordinary semi saint with a random blow at the moment. But at the same time, the emperor no longer disguised his power. The power of the holy emperor was fully displayed. It was a gesture of punishing his officials and doing it himself. "Ha ha..." the holy light on the golden winged ROC is flashing, the holy Dan is still playing a role, his nearly collapsed body is recovering, and he still has the power to reverse urge the phagocytosis power, laughing: "I really think Ben Sheng is your courtier. I don''t know how to live or die. Originally, you cooperated obediently. Ben Sheng will honor his original promise and give you the shit after killing the old thing. Ben Sheng was not interested in this, but now that you want to die, no wonder others, boom..." The golden winged ROC responded and swallowed up the power, even pulling the emperor into his belly in turn. This time, even if the emperor had a jade seal to protect him, his own power was suppressed by the golden winged ROC. It was like that the master taught his disciples without teaching. It was obvious that the devouring power of the golden winged ROC was far greater than that of the emperor. At the beginning, the golden winged Dapeng taught the life magic power to the emperor with a special method. Obviously, he was also wary. At the moment, the emperor took the hand. Although he was seriously hurt, the golden winged Dapeng immediately took advantage of this to control the situation and in turn swallowed the emperor. "Hum..." the emperor snorted coldly. It seemed that there was no accident at all. Then a strange light flashed in his eyes, and his holy soul fluctuated suddenly. "Bang Bang..." then there was a burst of strange power. The next moment, the golden winged ROC, who was recovering and exerting phagocytic power to devour the emperor, suddenly seemed to lose control of this phagocytic power. "Ah... This... You..." the golden winged Dapeng suddenly felt wrong, but after all, he has experienced the battlefield for a long time. From chaos to now, although he has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, he fought with the only true saint at all costs and recklessly, as if he had no head or brain. But who can reach this level is a simple character. So he was surprised and wanted to say something, but then he immediately restrained his mind and said nothing. It doesn''t help to be distracted and say more at the moment. Although he was shocked, surprised and angry for just a moment, Jinji Dapeng immediately realized this, so he didn''t say anything and tried to control the power in his body. Because the golden winged ROC suddenly found that the power in his body was almost out of control, and when he wanted to devour the emperor in turn, he was suppressed by some rules. Just now, the power was suddenly interrupted and out of control. The golden winged ROC immediately tried to find a way. In fact, although he is bent on finding the only true saint for revenge, he will do anything as long as he can be promoted and revenge. But at his level, he can''t be wary of anything, including after taking the holy pill. He used this power, but carefully absorbed some, and most of them broke out directly, especially some of the core things in Saint Dan. He didn''t absorb them all the time, just worried about what problems would happen inside. But now, there is still a problem, but this time the problem is still beyond the expectation of Jinji Dapeng. "I see..." at this time, the only true saint who was rapidly recovering in the middle of Baisheng mountain sighed and shook his head slightly, because he had seen the problem. He doesn''t care about what he does, right or wrong. In his opinion, there is no right or wrong. In order to become a saint, everything can be put down and used. In those years, he came step by step. To suppress the Seven Saints against heaven, first, it was difficult to kill at that time, and second, he wanted to help him find a way to break through with the help of these seven against heaven. So he is not afraid of the Seven Saints coming out against the sky. It would be better if they could come out on their own. He is ready to pursue that step with a battle of life and death. But now, he found that the golden winged ROC was soft. "Do you think that if you have an agreement with me in reverse, you can stop the rule power of the holy tablet? The power in the holy tablet is the power of heaven and earth, and the only true saint is just to use it. This binding force is far more than the oath we made. I deliberately suppressed it before. Now let you know that your obedience is both a servant and a slave, and everything you do is mine. Do you want to fight me , it''s impossible. "The emperor once again controlled the jade seal, constantly changing and strengthening its strength, with ancient seal characters flashing on it. There is a dragon boiling inside. There is a small world changing in it. The power is beyond imagination. "I swear to you by the whole family. Now I directly sacrifice the whole family. I swear by my own life and death, but my goal is to become holy. Once holy, I will be above the world, golden winged ROC. At first, I''m afraid you wouldn''t think that my goal is to become holy. The agreement you reached with me and my oath have no effect at all Follow the action. " The emperor spoke again without fear. It was with these that he gained the trust of the golden winged ROC. At the moment, the Emperor didn''t care, but made the golden winged ROC angry. Unfortunately, he can''t say anything now, because at the moment, he is suppressed by the power of rules, which is the power of the holy monument. The monument was broken, and the rules of it were hidden into his body, as if they were forbidden under the brand inside his body. The emperor is like the master. He can control the prohibition at any time as long as he wants to control it. This was originally the only way that Zhensheng wanted to use. If he could subdue several of the Seven Saints against the sky and then control them, it would definitely make them willing to become the nourishment on the road to sanctification. But at the moment, these were used by the emperor. "Also, don''t think I don''t know your mind. If there are no rules and prohibitions, you can barely control the power in the holy pill. Now, break, boom..." the emperor doesn''t need to spend power at all. With the prohibitions in the original holy tablet, he can control the golden winged ROC and make it difficult for the golden winged ROC to struggle. And while talking, the emperor had directly controlled the holy pill that had not been fully used in the golden winged ROC. Suddenly, the holy pill was completely crushed and integrated into the golden winged ROC. In an instant, the body of the golden winged ROC changed strangely. Even if it was as strong as the golden winged ROC, its body would burst and expand, and its strength would not only make his body and strength reach the limit, but also impact his body to produce changes. This is a terrible change. Obviously, the holy pill has defects. Some defective rules are integrated into the body. Incomplete rules and distorted rules make the golden winged ROC powerful to the limit at the moment, but it is obvious that it is always difficult to really touch the heaven and earth Avenue and truly understand the heaven and earth Avenue. "Sure enough." the emperor seemed to have known for a long time. Seeing this scene, he said to himself confidently. Although taking the holy pill will become very strong for a time, and even become the most powerful existence between heaven and earth for a period of time, it will never become holy. At the next moment, the emperor no longer gave the golden winged roc the opportunity to suppress it directly with the help of the jade seal. Then he crazy turned into a dragon spirit, and the fierce dragon rushed down and swallowed up the power in the golden winged ROC. To control some troubled power emperors without letting them flow into the body, as long as they are pure essence, change themselves and enhance their strength. Because of the prohibition in the body of the golden winged ROC, when he released the golden winged ROC, there was a holy tablet to suppress it. The golden winged ROC was like a master servant with him, a master servant under the constraints of the power of heaven and earth. In this case, the power of the Golden winged ROC and even the rules and everything he controlled could be naturally absorbed by the emperor. At the next moment, the emperor had opened his arms, flashing dragon Qi and jade seal. His strength has completely surpassed the previous golden winged ROC and is being further promoted. "Boom..." at this time, the only zhenshengning could forcibly suppress the injury and also burst out to deal with the emperor. Suddenly, the emperor opened his eyes, like the holy emperor of heaven and earth, and looked down at the sky. He didn''t use the jade seal, but his fingers slowly raised, his palm shrouded and pressed down in the air. (there are less than 100000 words left. It''s the grand finale. Ask for monthly tickets and rewards. Win yourself on the wechat public platform szj916) Chapter 827 The fairyland is now almost collapsed. The barriers in many places have been broken. Things in the fairyland pour down, and everything is more chaotic. When the golden winged ROC was killed, the power of Shengdan broke out. The only true saint did everything to prevent the emperor from becoming a saint. For a moment, the movement on the side of Baisheng mountain was more than the direction of the meteor Saint valley. As for the meteorite holy Valley, it is much quieter now. Li Heng''s final struggle has no effect. Ren Jie cut off the power of the meteoric holy valley from the bottom up, from the root and from the root. He knows more about the situation of the meteoric holy Valley and controls the power of the meteoric holy Valley more clearly than Li Heng. In addition, the nine nine nine yin-yang town god flag was promoted to become the treasure of chaos. The nine weapon spirit dragons cooperated with Ren Jie to control the array. The Ren family all worked hard, and Ren Jie''s own realm was improved. In this case, he has reversed his control of the meteoric holy Valley. Without the support of the meteor holy Valley, Li Heng is just an instrument spirit. Although his holy soul is extremely powerful under the support of the huge power of the meteor holy valley. But in front of Ren Jie, he became extremely fragile and was soon erased. After erasing Li Heng, Ren Jie quickly asked the people to recover. With the help of the essence of medicine left by the holy Medicine Valley, Ren Jie refined a batch of medicine, which fell into the population one after another. They also cooperated with the meteorite holy Valley and began to recover and cultivate in situ. Turbulence from the lower world, followed by the battle of the fairyland, has been killing the fairyland and trapped in the meteorite holy valley. They fought for life and death in the meteorite holy valley. Then Ren Jie came up and finally reversed until now. Everyone has also experienced all this. For them, the harvest is enormous. Moreover, Ren Jie''s improved medicine power is beyond imagination. It is the essence of medicine precipitated by the holy Medicine Valley for hundreds of millions of years. Combined with Ren Jie''s targeted quenching, the effect is naturally beyond imagination. More importantly, Ren Jie is now integrating the nine nine nine yin-yang town god flag into the meteorite holy Valley and re refining the meteorite holy valley. At this moment, the people seemed to integrate into the great array of the world. Then, there were constant breakthroughs. The strongest one was the ancient Xiaobao. With the blood of the ancient god and Ren Jie, he gave him the things of the ancient god king. Now he has enough experience and strength support. Gu Xiaobao has a rapid development. He was already at the level of fairy king when he was fighting. Not long now, in the process of refining the meteorite holy Valley, Ren Jie entered the holy Valley earlier than those who have reached the Immortal King for nearly ten thousand years, such as Xing meteorite fairy king and Qilin Fairy king. After him, there is tiger tiger. After all, tiger tiger is the old seven of the Seven Saints against the sky and the remnant Saint tiger of that year. Her holy spirit gradually recovered, and it was not difficult for her to become holy. Not long after tiger tiger, it was only a few days outside. After a few years in the space where Ren Jie arranged time acceleration, the old Kirin fairy king also reached the saint. The most peak of them have broken through this level, and the people below have made more progress. Even among the whole Tianlong army, the weakest one is the Tianxian peak. As for the guards, they are all Jinxian level, among which Xie Jian, iron tower and Tong Qiang have reached the level of Luo Jinxian. Their individual strength reaches this level, and their power together is so powerful that even the saints can''t be confident that they can deal with it. This is the particularity of Ren family. Everyone has entered the fastest surge. The meteorite holy Valley originally had a stronger sense of extinction, but it did not have the original power of phagocytosis, the power of evil, extinction and extinction. Because Ren Jie has completely controlled the essence of medicine at the bottom and introduced it into the meteorite holy valley. At the moment, the meteorite holy Valley has gradually restored the holy Medicine Valley of that year, and the interior is full of infinite vitality. The rest of the family don''t feel the change of regeneration and all rebirth. Just the essence of this medicine is enough for them to improve. But for Ren Jie, or Qi Tian and several other seven saints against the sky, or ancient Xiaobao who reached semi saints, they are completely different. This feeling, there is a feeling that once again experienced the opening of heaven and earth and the evolution of all things, and everyone is immersed in it. Ren Jie is even more so. He is personally refining and feeling all this, mysterious and wonderful. The evolution and birth of life between heaven and earth is really the most wonderful thing. Ren Jie really realized this in the process of refining the meteorite holy valley. Because he absorbed the essence of medicine at the bottom of the meteorite holy Valley, Ren Jie felt that his strength had reached the limit and his body had reached the limit. At this time, he finally understood why it was difficult to change after tens of thousands of years. Because this is the extreme of this world, it is too difficult to seek a little change. However, Ren Jie was lucky to refine the meteorite holy valley. Seeing that the meteorite holy Valley is like the change of re evolving all things, let him immerse himself in a kind of beauty. He just entered the holy soon, just reached the peak, there is such an opportunity. Different from Qi Tian and others, Ren Jie''s steps have not stopped. As the saying goes, he has just continued to move forward without stopping. Unlike those who have stopped to move forward, the fire is still there, the pot is still hot, and there is no need to start over. This advantage, coupled with the fact that Ren Jie is refining the meteorite holy Valley, makes Ren Jie get the biggest benefit from it. However, the road after reaching the semi holy peak is not like before, especially after Ren Jie''s strength has reached that limit, there is progress and perception, but also a feeling of indescribable and unclear Tao. It is no longer a feeling of obvious change. This feeling of indescribable and unknown will flow like blood and exist in the holy soul like missing. This subtle feeling has always existed with Ren Jie''s meteorite holy Valley, and Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag has been changing since it was promoted to chaos treasure. The internal world has surpassed the general world and has become a unique party. Even as Ren Jie refined the meteorite holy Valley, unconsciously, some tiny lives were born inside. This change surprised Ren Jie. You know, even if you open up a huge world with magic weapons or power, it is completely different from creating and giving birth to the life of that world. Now, in Ren Jie''s big world, there are some subtle lives. However, after all, the meteorite holy Valley is not really open and split the earth. After all, it is not really life evolution. Moreover, Ren Jie has controlled the meteorite holy valley from the root. Now it is not too difficult to really control the meteorite holy valley. This process soon passed, but Ren Jie was not in a hurry and let everyone continue to practice. He continued to understand the mystery of the change in his own strength in the previous war and the change in the holy valley. "Boom..." but this kind of good time didn''t last long. Suddenly, the whole fairy world cracked and collapsed in an instant. The fairy world tilted, and the whole fairy world completely fell into collapse, falling and disordered space. "What''s going on?" "What a powerful force..." "Sir, how do you feel that the only true holy power has disappeared? Just... No, the old thing was killed?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qi Tian and several of them reacted the fastest, especially Qi Tian, jumped directly with a golden cudgel and rushed to the original Baisheng mountain, which is now the place with the most serious collapse. "Boom... Boom..." but Qi Tian didn''t wait to rush out far, and two things rushed over in an instant. Completely ignoring the distance, he suddenly appeared in front of Qi Tian and was directly facing Qi Tian. Qi Tian waved the golden cudgel in his hand and immediately smashed the two things. After smashing them, Qi Tian''s body was shocked back again. However, the two things smashed by him were not completely broken, but some were hit by the golden cudgel and made a sound of banging. The golden cudgel is the treasure of chaos, especially in the hands of Qi Tian at the moment. Qi Tian also looked at it in shock. "Ah..." seeing this, Qi Tian was stunned. At this time, Ren Jie has also flown to the sky. He happens to see two things that have been hit by Qi Tian. One is a corner of a broken mountain, and the other... Is a corpse, although Ren Jie doesn''t know it. But he had guessed who it was, because he heard Qi Tian say that he could also feel the semi holy breath that was definitely not weaker than Qi Tian from the dead. The only true saint, but now the only true saint''s head has disappeared, only the body flew over. "What''s the matter? The second master hasn''t settled accounts with him yet. Why is the old man dead?" "Hum!" "Eh... Who killed it!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Seven Saints against the sky are full of boundless hatred for the only true saint. They originally wanted to settle accounts with him, but now they saw his body. At the moment, the second cow, Taoist Tianjian and dragon turtle were all surprised. "This is not the old four''s style..." Qi Tian is holding a golden cudgel, frowning and looking into the distance. Ren Jie knows what Qi Tian is worried about. Although he can''t immediately investigate all the situations in this world, he can vaguely feel that he can''t feel the existence of the golden winged ROC. Now, the only true saint was killed, not by the golden winged ROC, which explains the problem even more. "There''s something wrong with the situation. The emperor is very Yin. Maybe... Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s go into the array carefully and see our master." Ren Jie also thought of Qi Tian''s worry and asked everyone to go back to the meteorite holy Valley array. He had to go and have a look first. "I''ll come," Qi Tian said, ready to rush over. He also knew about the golden winged ROC. He was not happy with what the fourth did, but no matter how unhappy, it was between their own brothers. Now he guessed that something might happen to the golden winged ROC, he naturally wouldn''t care. Seeing Qi Tian''s posture, others were ready to speak and wanted to follow. "Don''t you feel something wrong when you enter the array?" Ren Jie raised his hand and pointed to the lower array without any room for discussion, allowing everyone to enter the array. This Seeing Ren Jie''s tone and posture, everyone stopped. Qi Tian also looked up at Ren Jie. Something''s wrong. There must be something wrong, but the meaning in Ren Jie''s words should not be so simple. Ren Jie looked at them and looked at the bottom. Others were still practicing. They had reached the peak long ago. After the cooling exercise in the meteorite holy Valley, they were normal. They didn''t have to continue to practice in isolation like Gu Xiaobao and others. Then Ren Jie looked at Baisheng mountain and said, "don''t you feel the change of the avenue between heaven and earth? The world is shaking, but it''s not obvious now..." "It''s impossible for someone to become a saint?" as soon as he heard Ren Jie''s words, the second cow couldn''t help exclaiming. "Become a saint, who will it be?" Qi Tian was also stunned. He said in his heart that the fourth master had an accident. Now that the only true saint was killed, who else would be qualified to become a saint. He didn''t feel as obvious as Ren Jie, but there was also a faint feeling. Ren Jie didn''t say it, but he couldn''t understand it. As soon as Ren Jie said it, he felt it carefully and found that it was true, and he was immediately startled. "That person is very familiar with our master, so we''ll go over and have a look. Stay here and make preparations. Help others speed up their cultivation, get out of the customs as soon as possible and be ready for the full battle..." there is no one except the emperor. Ren Jie knew that they didn''t need him to say Qi Tian, but they didn''t want to believe it was true. After all, how did the golden winged ROC and the only true saint exist, and what was the emperor originally. But these are not important for Ren Jie. He won''t think so and directly issue orders. His steps have disappeared over the meteorite holy valley. Chapter 828 When Ren Jie left, Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist priest and had turned into human beings. A pair of slow dragons and turtles like an old man who couldn''t wake up looked at Qi Tian. "Unexpected..." the Dragon turtle shook his head slightly and sighed that the world was unpredictable. They are the existence of the beginning of chaos, and so is the only true saint, but they didn''t become saints first in the end, which really makes them a little incredible. "Is there a mistake? How could it be? The only true saint or OK... But the old guy has been killed. Now what is the emperor?" the second cow listened and couldn''t believe it. What is fraught with grim possibilities is that this step is beyond the horizon. It is impossible to see that height. His uncle thought he would be Ren Jie, and he did not think that the king of the bullshit had become a man. "Kill!" Taoist Tianjian''s words are very simple. Whether it''s the only true saint or the emperor now, whether he''s a semi saint or a true saint, if the fourth is really killed by him, he will never die. His words were also the thoughts of other people, and several people nodded at the same time. Then Qi Tian immediately asked the people to hurry down and prepare according to Ren Jie''s instructions, because he felt more and more uneasy. He felt what Ren Jie had just felt. Everyone in the Ren family woke up one after another. With the help of Qi Tian, they can break through immediately even at the moment of breakthrough, quickly stabilize their cultivation and then invest in the big array. The Seven Saints against the sky crossed the world in those days. Although there were seven brothers and sisters, they were all alone. The reason why they were seized by the only true saint in those years was that they fought separately. Even if they fought against the enemy together, there was no cooperation. But following Ren Jie and unconsciously integrating into the Ren family, they are used to team fighting. They know very well that no matter whether it is better than Qitian or the combination of them, they can''t have good fruit under the previous meteorite holy Valley, but under the control of Ren Jie, they can control the whole team and finally control the meteorite holy valley. There is a far greater gap between them. Therefore, they will not let everyone go now, wake everyone up and let them invest in the big array, so as to really give full play to the power of the big array of meteorite holy valley. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Baisheng mountain has been broken, and countless fragments are divided between heaven and earth. Although they are fragments, Baisheng mountain is still a treasure. Fragments can penetrate space, and some even directly penetrate this heaven and earth in the final explosion and enter the boundless other heaven and earth. In the place where the Baisheng mountain was originally located, it has completely lost the appearance of the fairyland, destroyed and cut off all vitality. The barrier between Tianhe and the lower boundary has been completely broken, and the collapse of heaven and earth is constantly evolving. Destruction is going on, but in this air, there is a group of light that is gradually dispersing. The infinite holy light is extraordinary, not just like the holy light of holy Dan, but more amazing, with infinite imperial power. There is a tendency that heaven and earth will worship it, and everything will be subject to the light. Gradually, there seemed to be a huge dragon chair in the sky that day. If there was a real dragon hovering around the Dragon chair, and there were sacred animals prostrating around, all kinds of beings in the Holy Light worshipped one after another. Originally, people sitting cross legged in the air slowly sit on the Dragon chair, and people sit on it. Even the rules seem to move according to their will and heart. "Boom..." at this time, the space changes. Ren Jie takes one step and happens to appear not far away. It seems that he is waiting for this moment. At the moment when Ren Jie appears, the emperor who has just sat down has completed a transformation. The next moment, an invisible threat is distributed between heaven and earth. He leaned deeply and slightly to the right, leaned on his chin with one hand, looked forward, but there was another head in his left hand. That... Was the only really holy head. At this moment, heaven and Earth actually kowtowed to it. Through heaven and earth, this force finally changed from invisible to tangible. The remaining people, animals, and even those spiritual animals and plants worship one after another. At this moment, the emperor finally became a unique holy emperor. This momentum enveloped the world. At this moment, the emperor was a real saint emperor, crossed the semi saint and entered the realm of a real saint. "Hum..." Ren Jie just appeared, there was this accident, and he was so close. The sage''s pressure made Ren Jie''s heart tremble, but only so. Ren Jie immediately returned to normal. The power of saints? Ren Jie has always felt it since he was just a weak dandy. Compared with that, this is much worse. Even if it is a real face, that feeling is also much different. The key is that Ren Jie himself is now strong enough. The emperor, who originally sat on the Dragon chair and became the first saint in this world and looked down on the world as a saint emperor, was surprised to see this situation. This was something he had never thought of. How could it be? Ren Jie suddenly came. He thought that he already knew what was happening in the meteorite holy valley. At the moment of entering the saint, he knew how huge the gap was. Although he had just entered the saint''s realm, he could already know some things that happened in the meteor Saint valley. Therefore, while gathering the complete holy soul and achieving the holy throne, he also deliberately bombarded the meteorite holy Valley and beat the only real holy body in order to let them come by themselves. He wants to sit on the throne and see their shocked expressions and their submission. To his surprise, only Ren Jie came, and Ren Jie was just a little stunned, and then there was no response. This... What''s going on? It''s incredible. What''s the matter with him? He is a saint. He is the supreme saint who controls everything. He was extremely angry, but the next moment the emperor was shocked by Ren Jie''s behavior. Then he explored and found that Ren Jie''s strength was... So terrible. His simple strength and body were no less than the only true saint and golden winged ROC before. How long has he been practicing? In my memory, Ren Jie was still a dandy of an ordinary aristocratic family in the Ming Yu Dynasty, but now he has reached this level and cultivation, which is incredible. "I once told people that you are very different and evil. You must be removed, or you will be in trouble. Sure enough, it''s not bad. You should have completed the road that others can only walk for tens of thousands of years in such a short time. It''s good. However, no matter how hard you try, you are still a step behind me. Now I have become the only saint in this world. Since then, there is only one between heaven and earth Ben Shenghuang, you, Ren Jie, lead your Ren family to worship and be granted the title immediately. "As the first saint of this heaven and earth and the emperor''s respect, I sit on the heaven and earth as a holy emperor. Looking at Ren Jie, he was surprised to see that Ren Jie was not affected by Shengwei. In particular, he was surprised to find that Ren Jie could reach the realm of the only true saint and the golden winged ROC after taking Shengdan. But only so. If Ren Jie could reach this level before, he could indeed compete with the most powerful person in the world and have his world. But now, unlike in the past, he has become a saint and shrouded the world with the majesty of the holy emperor. Even if the only true saint is not dead in his own hands. So the emperor sat directly on the Dragon chair, looked at Ren Jie and asked him to come with the Ren family immediately to worship and be granted the title. This is a gesture. The emperor wants to tell Ren Jie, including Qi Tian and others who didn''t come. Now he is the only saint in this world. No matter whether they are semi saints or how large a family, as long as they exist in this world, they will submit to him. With an absolute high attitude, overlooking the momentum of heaven and earth, directly issue the will. Just as the emperor praised his ministers for their good performance, and then said, come and be granted the seal. But Ren Jie ignored the emperor''s words or the emperor at all. After coming here, Ren Jie looked around. As far as you can see, it seems that you can penetrate everything. What you see here is not much better than the fairyland part swallowed up by the meteorite holy valley. It is more thorough and more tragic. I didn''t find the golden winged ROC. I didn''t even see the body breath. On the contrary, I felt a light similar to the golden winged ROC on the sanctified emperor. That light has been forcibly condensed and compressed into the seemingly incomparably powerful holy light, and then saw the only true holy head in the emperor''s hand. Seeing all this, Ren Jie couldn''t help shaking his head slightly, and his face was never ugly. "I''m a saint, the holy emperor of heaven and earth. My words are not only the rules of heaven''s address, but also the law of the road. I don''t want to come and listen to the seal quickly." the Emperor didn''t expect that Ren Jie regarded him as correct. He didn''t even pay attention to what he said. Instead, he separated himself to pay attention to others. This made the emperor very unhappy. He didn''t know how to exist, and Ren Jie didn''t know how to live or die. Speak again, with a force of rules. Every word is like a rule. After it is sent out, it trembles heaven and earth. Between the famous names, there was supreme pressure, which oppressed Ren Jie to kneel down immediately, otherwise he would be punished by heaven and earth. "Boom... Boom..." suddenly, Ren Jie shook his fists and his arms slightly. The surging power of the holy emperor''s formula surged, and the holy soul erupted, which completely shattered and dissolved the pressure of the emperor''s words. At the same time, Ren Jie reached the same height in an instant, even higher than the emperor. He didn''t get bigger. He just looked at the emperor with his original body size, and the power of the sage and the spirit of the emperor in his body were not inferior to the emperor. Ren Jie inherited the Jade Emperor formula and recreated the holy emperor formula on top of the Jade Emperor formula. At this moment, he is no less than the sanctified emperor. "Hmm?" seeing Ren Jie''s changes, the emperor was also surprised: "your Ren family is a slave of my royal family and inherits the Jade Emperor formula of my ancient imperial family, otherwise you can''t come all the way here. Now I order you to kneel down and lead the order... Lead the order..." The voice of the leading decree rumbled again, like thunder, with boundless authority. "Bah... Shit!!" Ren Jie directly bah, then gave the emperor a middle finger and angrily said: "I haven''t seen such a saint. I haven''t heard that there is such a saint in this world. Sacrifice one side of the world to become a saint. What''s the use of a saint like you? Rule with you or destroy with you. Let me kneel down. How old are you? You really think you are a saint. Fart, in my opinion, you are just the extreme of immorality and go astray to the limit , a self righteous saint. You deserve a saint. " Chapter 829 Ren Jie is really popular now. Shit, this kind of saint is a fucking thing. Who will admit that there is such a saint. Ren Jie came from the earth. In his knowledge of the stories of the saints in the sea, he also knew that no saint, whether Western or Eastern, or representing the existence of the sanctification of the demon family, would be like the emperor. Whether it is Li Heng or the emperor, their path is extreme and destructive. In Ren Jie''s opinion, such people don''t deserve to be called saints at all. What saints are they? Does heaven and earth need them? Funny, don''t scold them, but keep them. Ren Jie pointed to his nose and scolded him. He asked him to sit on the Dragon chair. The emperor, who was very powerful, didn''t react at once. "What the fuck do you think? Our master scolds you. In the past, your separation was normal, and your walking was the way of kings. It''s nothing to kill occasionally and fight occasionally, but look at Li Heng and you now. You''re not human and holy. You don''t even deserve to put aside the character. What the fuck are you to let our master kneel down for you What a thing! " "What are you looking at? Our master came not only to scold you, but also to kill you. Understand." the world has become like this. So many people have died and been destroyed like this. This guy is still putting on airs and wants to be a fucking emperor and dominate. Ren Jie really blew up. No matter what saint or emperor he was, he was going to kill him today. At the moment, point directly at the nose to scold and challenge. "Presumptuous, boom..." the Emperor didn''t expect that he had just become a saint. The emperor was ready to control the world. Instead of paying homage to him, Ren Jie pointed to his nose and scolded. With boundless murderous spirit, the emperor angrily scolded, and the only true saint''s head in his right hand was directly pushed to Ren Jie. Although it is only a head, the only true holy head is a magic weapon, a super magic weapon. And the head came to Ren Jie''s side, and suddenly a mass of light detonated inside. "Bang Bang..." Ren Jie moved his hands, and in front of him, nine weapon spirit Dragons of the nine Yin and Yang Town God flag circled, forming a dragon plate. The huge dragon plate is like a millstone of heaven and earth, directly crushing the powerful explosive force, and Ren Jie''s body instantly retreats back. "Can you go away if you disobey the emperor''s will and make rude remarks?" the emperor said, raising his hand and grasping it in the air. At this moment, the space of this world is blocked, all the rules and forces are difficult to mobilize, the aura is imprisoned, and the huge forces around are oppressed. There is a threat that will directly crush Ren Jie to death. This is the power of the sage''s hand. Each blow can mobilize the control rules, and even contains the power of the road, which is more powerful. At the peak of the semi holy Avenue, no matter how hard it is to enter, there is a new embodiment here, an endless gathering of forces. Shit! Although he despised the emperor and didn''t agree with his so-called sage at all. He thought he didn''t even deserve people, Ren Jie couldn''t help scolding him at the moment. It was too fucking cruel and terrible. "Dun!" there was no way to make use of all this. Ren Jie suddenly burst into a powerful force and madly urged the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag to resist. But for a moment, he felt that the inner part of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag was damaged. Under the perfect formation of the nine weapon spirit dragons, they were all damaged. His body also had broken bones, and his strength felt unsustainable. Fortunately, Ren Jie escaped tens of thousands of miles away with another method, with his own strength and the power of surpassing the general peak semi holy road. Even so, the next moment his body was shocked, the blood in his mouth spewed out again, and every inch of his body was shaking. The power of saints is so terrible, but Ren Jie has no fear. On the contrary, he has a long lost feeling of fighting desperately. He hasn''t had this feeling for a long time. "Sage, right? You are also called a sage. A sage can enlighten all things and develop life, but you can''t even kill your own master. What can you do after scolding you?" Ren Jie was not polite. He formed the most terrible long dragon with the help of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Ren Jie stood on it and fled for tens of thousands of miles in a flash, The other side still did not forget to provoke the emperor. The Emperor didn''t intend to get up at all. In his opinion, even the only true saint was difficult to resist, but Ren Jie ran away. This surprised him. In an instant, Ren Jie was hundreds of thousands of miles away. Even if he couldn''t support a big attack, with his current power, he could kill creatures hundreds of millions of miles away. Even if separated by a million miles, you can crush the general semi Saint at will. But just that let him know that Ren Jie was obviously not so easy to deal with, and Ren Jie''s continuous stimulation also made him angry. "You want to lead me to the meteorite holy valley. Do you think you can fight against the saints by controlling the meteorite holy Valley and using the waste materials of the Seven Saints against the sky? Joke, I will wipe you out today and let everyone in this world know that the majesty of the saints cannot be violated. Those who disobey the will of the holy emperor will die!!" The emperor was finally angry. He got up and walked. He was a million miles away. He moved completely in an instant. In one step, he has reached Ren Jie. When it comes to the death of the defiant, one of his fingers has been pressed down directly. He wants to crush Ren Jie like an ant. In an instant, the emperor''s fingers grew countless times larger. With Ren Jie''s current cultivation, he can also reach millions of miles in an instant. It''s not a problem to cross millions of miles in one step, but now this space is controlled by the emperor''s just prohibition, so Ren Jie can only rely on his own speed. So he flew out for millions of miles, and the emperor immediately stepped to catch up, and his fingers grew bigger and rolled down. "Just now you said you were dead. Don''t you live well? If you are willing to die, you should die. The master hasn''t lived enough. He said long ago that saints see more and haven''t seen you. You also deserve to be called a saint. You really think you''re a thing if you don''t mess with you." Ren Jess is not afraid. Although she has just experienced the horror of the emperor, By no means can he fight now alone, but Ren Jie is not afraid at all. In an instant, the 99 yin-yang town god flag came into Ren Jie''s hands, and each one kept circling. All other forces condensed into one point with a special array. The sharp point was terrible. Ren Jie directly held this point, forming a new blow. "Boom..." in an instant, Ren Jie held the 99 yin-yang town god flag and pointed it on the emperor''s finger. Thousands of miles of space exploded. Ren Jie was directly shocked out for hundreds of thousands of miles, and his body exploded in an instant. This flesh and blood, Ren Jie seemed to be ready, detonated in an instant, and burned directly with this power. In this way, the emperor''s prohibition was more or less broken, and it has reached millions of miles away in an instant. But this time, Ren Jie really felt bad. Fortunately, there were countless array operations in the sacred banner of Yin-Yang town in 1999, but even so, they were hit hard one after another. This kind of terror and pressure is even more terrible than the full force attack of the meteorite holy valley. If Ren Jie faced the full force attack of the meteorite holy valley with this intensity, it would not be so miserable, but now he is really playing with his life. But Ren Jie was laughing. Although there was blood flowing, he was laughing. Happy, fucking happy!! At the top of the main flag, there was a drop of blood, with golden light and boundless holy light, emitting a will that seemed to be above everything. But it was gradually eroded by the array and power inside Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag. "Provoking Shengwei and not respecting the emperor''s order, Ren Jie deserved to die, deserve to die, deserve to die..." Ren Jie was shocked and suffered a heavy blow, but the emperor was stunned there. He didn''t react for a while, and then suddenly burst out an earth shaking roar, which rang through the world. Even in other spaces, the world, the small world, and even some big world attached to this world, you can hear this sound at this moment. They felt rumbling, majestic and oppressive, the holy light flickering, the power of the saints, and the earth falling apart. I didn''t kill Ren Jie, but I didn''t kill Ren Jie. This is what the Emperor didn''t expect. What''s more, there was a small blood hole on his finger. When the finger returned to its normal state, the blood hole became very smiling. It felt like being pierced by a needle. It was nothing. To the emperor''s fury, he failed to kill Ren Jie one after another. At the moment, he could still be hurt by Ren Jie. Even though Ren Jie has the same level of cultivation as the golden winged ROC and the only true saint after taking the holy pill, he is now a saint. He stepped out of that step, he felt the road of this world, and he can control the law. But even under such circumstances, he was hurt, which made him unbearable. At this moment, Ren Jie has escaped thousands of miles away again, and the space imprisoned by the emperor is thousands of miles. At the moment, the space here is not so terrible. At the next moment, Ren Jie directly breaks through the space and accelerates. At the moment, he tried his best to speed up. Although he was not as terrible as the emperor, he had got the first chance because he had opened a distance of thousands of miles. Even the emperor, a saint, didn''t want to catch him so easily. However, because the meteorite holy Valley is too far away from Baisheng mountain, even Ren Jie needs a period of time. When he came here, this time seems to be nothing, but now he is chased and killed, which is different. When Ren Jie fled to more than half of the time, he had been chased by the emperor to a distance of 100000 Li. "Boom..." the emperor''s palm grabbed it again, which not only increased its power, but also imprisoned the surrounding space for thousands of miles again, so that Ren Jie could not shuttle through the space and escape again. "Saint, come on, saint. Our master has said it for a long time. You are also called a saint. Is there a saint like you? Our master has never seen a saint like you. What are you..." Ren Jie smiled bitterly when he saw that his surroundings were imprisoned again. Fortunately, he had accumulated a lot of drug essence in the holy Medicine Valley, which had just been continuously refined in his body and restored his body, But even if he recovered his body, now the emperor is more crazy to use real power, and the gap between them is still relatively large. In particular, the emperor can immediately imprison thousands of miles of space, which makes Ren Jie more passive. Although he was helpless, Ren Jie still didn''t spare the emperor and still sprayed on his mouth. Because he hated the emperor and Li Heng from the bottom of his heart. These guys are on the right path. Ren Jie doesn''t agree with their so-called right way at all. Even in the earth myths and legends of the last life that Ren Jie knows, those saints don''t have such a way. So the emperor calls himself a saint and returns the fucking Saint emperor. Ren Jie really can''t bear it and doesn''t want to bear it. Of course, being chased and killed is really painful and dangerous. The sense of urgency of being killed in an instant has not existed for a long time. But already so, we must persist to the end and to the meteor holy valley. Chapter 830 "Something big, something big..." Niu Laoer looked at the distance with worry at the moment, looked anxiously at Qi Tian and said, "boss, this time it''s troublesome. It''s time to fight. The master of the house is chased and killed by the sage!" Mention this, even the eyebrows of tianjiandao people moved. At the moment, in addition to them, Gu Xiaobao and Hu Hu are also there. They are not semi holy, not even exposed. Their large array in the meteorite holy Valley is far away. Coupled with the special isolation force of the meteorite holy Valley, Qi Tian deliberately controls it, but others don''t hear it. "Ah... I''m going to save the owner..." Huhu quit immediately. At the moment, her voice has changed a lot, but it''s still very young and beautiful. Although her strength has been restored, her memory has not been fully restored. However, no matter how much recovery, Ren Jie gave her life in this life. He had been practicing hard before. Now when he heard that Ren Jie had something to do, he had to rush up directly. As soon as he heard that he was going to rush over, Gu Xiaobao also moved. "No..." the fairy King Qilin tried to stop him, but it was too late. Huhu and Gu Xiaobao rushed out. "Hoo..." just before they flew far away, the golden cudgel became bigger and hit them directly, but this kind of beating was not a heavy blow. It adsorbed them on there like a magnet and swept them back in an instant. Although they have also reached the semi saint, they are still too far away in front of Qi Tian. Qi Tian gently moves the golden cudgel and brings them back directly. "Hearing his roar means that he hasn''t got the master yet. Except the master, if we go alone, all of us will be killed in an instant. I may not be able to stop him several times. Can you do it?" Qi Tian looked into the distance and said. "But... But the master is still there. No, we can''t let the master be chased and killed there!" Huhu shouted at Qi Tian anxiously. This was the first time she yelled at Qi Tian. She was very anxious and her tears flowed down. Gu Xiaobao was just a little impulsive. Now he looked at the big array below and Qi Tian. He seemed to understand what master had taught him all the time. "Tiger tiger, you can see from Xiao Bao that if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. There''s no value or function for us to go. Only by staying here and taking advantage of the meteorite holy Valley can we have a chance to fight the emperor. In fact, when the owner just rushed over, he should have known it well. He just didn''t want to give the emperor time to think. If the emperor thought or thought of other ways, he didn''t come directly This meteorite holy Valley, then, in the face of a saint''s battle, there is almost no fight. " Qi Tian had just been thinking and had figured out the relief. At the moment, he explained to the people: "so the master went to attract him and took advantage of this only opportunity to kill him, and we must not move. If we move, we will completely destroy the master''s plan." "But... But... But..." tiger tiger heard this and understood this truth, but looking at the distance, the little claws staggered with each other, and the tears ticked and left. His feelings for Ren Jie are just like his daughter''s feelings for his father. Although he understands, he still inevitably worries and is sad. "Tiger tiger... Let''s... Hold back, master can do it. What sage, master will definitely be fine. What sage is, master is the strongest." Gu Xiaobao''s mood is not the same as tiger tiger. Seeing tiger tiger tiger like this, he is also sour. He just held back his tears and comforted tiger tiger. It is said to comfort Huhu. In fact, it is also said to himself, comforting himself. The Qilin fairy king also sighed. At the moment, only semi saints are qualified to temporarily leave the meteorite holy Valley, because once others come out, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to return. "Well, everyone returns to their own position and waits. The power of the sage is beyond imagination. Once it is divided and broken, it will be in vain." Qi Tian looked at it and imagined that everyone would return temporarily. He was the only one standing in mid air, holding a golden cudgel and looking into the distance. No problem, it must be no problem. Qi Tian has never been so worried as he is today. He has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years and has not yielded. Moreover, he has also done ancient gold digging and refined the holy monument into a treasure of chaos. But today, he silently looked at the distance and kept talking in his heart. He is not afraid of fighting. Even if he really faces the sage and knows that he will not be defeated or die, he will not hesitate or fear. But he absolutely didn''t want to see anything happen to Ren Jie. He thought in his mind that when he first met Ren Jie, he was just an ordinary person. He was so weak that he could easily crush him, but now he has grown to this point. He not only grew up by himself, but also led everyone to a height he never thought of. All the impossible things became possible in his hands. Now, he challenges a saint who has just stepped into the last step, the first saint in heaven and earth. This kind of thing that others dare not think of, he did it again. It''s gonna be okay, it''s gonna be okay Qi Tian kept talking in his heart. His mind was full of past scenes. At the moment, his mood was more tangled and uncomfortable than being suppressed under the holy monument. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are many strange places in the fairyland. Although meteorite holy Valley and Baisheng mountain are the first, there are also some special places. This is a very wonderful place. It is dark and dark around. It is like a dark world. It is said that it was once the place where an outsider died, which almost disturbed the fairy world at that time. At this moment, the ancient devil is here with Gao Peng. With the suppression of ancient demons and the control of special forces, even if it was to collapse completely in the face of the pressure of the fairy world, this remote and dark place was not greatly affected. But at this time, there is a ray of light here. It was difficult for even half saints to bring a ray of light here. At the moment, there is a holy light. "Master, this... This is?" Gao Peng looked around and looked around in disbelief. "I really did this step. Although I knew he was calculating, I really let him succeed in the end. It seems that the bird is over and the only true saint is over..." at this time, the ancient devil has been sober and his body has recovered to the size of ordinary people. He looks like a strong man. There is no previous indomitable momentum, and the power of the whole person is introverted. Obviously, the heavy blow to him this time is not light, but at this moment, he is more immersed in it and feel the things left by the outsider in those years. It is precisely because he realized some other things, compared with his own strength and made obvious progress that he has made unique changes. "The master said the emperor, he... He shouldn''t..." Gao Peng was shocked when he heard the words of Gu mo. He didn''t dare to say something later, and he couldn''t believe it was true, because it was really frightening. "Saint, he took the last step and became the first saint in the world." the ancient devil sighed slightly, but said it with certainty. He also clearly felt that under the control of his power and the unique things of outsiders, the rules here have been changed, and even some roads have been excluded and affected. This weakened the light of the sage here, so Gao Peng didn''t have much pressure to kneel down, but the ancient devil knew what was going on. "Ah..." Gao Peng was completely stunned. The sage is really a saint. "If he becomes a saint, he will never allow others to have a chance. Master, what should we do?" Gao Peng also knows the emperor very well. Although it was only a part of the emperor at the beginning, later, the ancient devil cooperated with the emperor, and he also met the emperor. I have seen those people around the emperor and Li Heng''s ruthlessness. "For a while and a half, he won''t care about us. Someone is in front of him, and he may not be able to do anything even if he is a saint. It seems that the avenue of heaven and earth is not controlled by him. It seems that he just thought more about saints before and didn''t really understand them. You continue to practice, and as a teacher, you should thoroughly understand everything here and see what people from other heaven and earth can bring. Maybe there can be something "Surprise." the ancient devil didn''t take it seriously, and still said confidently. After saying that, he waved his hand and closed the place, so that Gao Peng also fell into quiet enlightenment and isolation, while he was full of fighting spirit, his mouth sent out a disdainful smile, and his body slowly sank into the earth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom..." it was the most violent collision again. In an instant, Ren Jie people were shocked and flew thousands of miles. This time, it was obvious that the emperor deliberately controlled it with a special method to prevent Ren Jie from escaping with the help of this collision. This time, Ren Jie took the initiative to launch a collision against the power he had not fully released, but he did not fly far, but Ren Jie''s injury was further aggravated. "Pounce..." Ren Jie vomited blood. His chest bones were broken and recovered quickly, but the strength in his body was concussive and difficult to recover immediately. Under the pressure of terror, the surrounding prohibitions are difficult to break. Even if you can resist it several times, it will be difficult to live. This means that Ren Jie has many cards, and there are many ways to escape his life. Every time, he can surprise the emperor. If he had changed to other existence, he would have been killed. But even so, it is clear that this situation will not last long. No, we have to think of something. We can''t go on like this. By the way, although the emperor has just become a saint, and his speed, strength and all aspects have surpassed the semi Saint peak, he does not seem to have reached the power to mobilize heaven and earth with one thought. He can control thousands of miles of space around him, but his speed has not reached the point where he can''t escape completely Yes, to break the space, we must find a way to break the space ban. Only in this way can he escape to the meteor holy Valley alive by striving for opportunities. If others don''t dare to move this idea, it will break the prohibition of saints. It will take action against the sky. But Ren Jie totally didn''t care about it. He was just seriously thinking about how to implement it. The sage, just as he just scolded and is constantly scolding now, he deserves it. Ren Jie is not that he has never seen the holy power of saints. Those are the real saints. What is he. However, even if Ren Jie thinks he doesn''t deserve it, he has indeed reached this step, and the power of control is beyond imagination. This gives Ren Jie a headache. How can he break this prohibition? He controls the world with the holy soul and blocks the prohibition, so Ren Jie suddenly thought of a way. The holy soul broke the prohibition. He blocked the space with the holy soul cohesion prohibition, and he broke his prohibition with the holy soul. His holy soul may not have taken the last step, but it is much more than the normal semi holy. Ren Jie has felt the mysterious realm. Yes, that''s it. "Boom..." at the next moment, Ren Jie directly formed a special array with his holy soul, forming a potential like a giant cone. While trying to save his life, he hit the space forbidden place blocked by the emperor. Chapter 831 "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..." in an instant, the space restriction at the place where Ren Jie bombarded produced waves of shocks and waves, expanding outward, but it was not broken down by Ren Jie. "Hmm? He''s crazy!!" the emperor immediately found Ren Jie''s action, and people couldn''t help but be a little stunned, some couldn''t believe it. Are you kidding? He wants to break his ban. Who does he think he is? I am the holy emperor of heaven and earth, the only saint of heaven and earth. He even wants to break his ban. Ren Jie''s move surprised the emperor again. Then he felt very ridiculous, and then he was even more angry. After chasing and killing one after another, he was still in the mood to dare to hit the prohibition laid by himself with the holy soul. "I don''t know how to live or die, I don''t think much of myself, and fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon. Boom..." the emperor wanted to understand this. He wanted to understand that Ren Jie didn''t care about him at all. He was really angry when he didn''t take him as a saint. Suddenly, he urged the Holy Spirit to oppress him. On the one hand, he killed Ren Jie, who was cunning, and all kinds of cards were constantly changing. On the other hand, while Ren Jie wanted to break the ban with the Holy Spirit, he wanted to crush Ren Jie directly with the power of the real Holy Spirit. "Hmm..." suddenly felt the emperor''s holy soul oppressed. It was too late for Ren Jie to think about it again. The released holy soul faced the terrible destructive force of a landslide and tsunami. In an instant, Ren Jiesheng''s soul trembled, and there was a tendency to collapse in the tremor. "Ah..." Ren Jie''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding, and the holy soul was shaking to break, but Ren Jie never gave in. War, war, war!! As a man of two generations, Ren Jie has never been afraid. Saint, what kind of shit saint is he? Fight to the end. Give in, want to give in, dream. "Boom..." the spirit of the Jay Holy Spirit has a burning posture. At the moment, the Holy Spirit is suppressed, and the body is once again hit hard to fly out. If it is not Ren Jie, he will protect the 99 Yin Yang Town Shenqi. If it is not Ren Jie''s body that has changed the essence of the holy Medicine Valley constantly, helping him change his temper, he is afraid that he has already died and does not know how many times he returns. But at this moment, the holy soul will be wiped out, that is, it is really facing death. But even at this moment, Ren Jie doesn''t have a little fear. He doesn''t care. What is he afraid of. Just at this moment, Ren Jie is very unwilling, because he has too many concerns to let go, Dan Miao, poetry language, unparalleled, as well as everyone in the Ren family, his brothers and friends "Don''t think, don''t read, even if you die, the owner will make you look good." suddenly, Ren Jie didn''t think about those things, just think about what''s the use. He''s dying, isn''t he? Let''s have fun. If he dies, this guy will certainly deal with people in the family. Even if there are Qitian, meteor holy Valley and Ren family array, they don''t have much chance in the face of saints. Since it''s no longer possible, let''s just play and scrap the big one. This may be the last thing the owner can do for the family. "Boom..." after really making this decision, without any hesitation, he immediately burned and urged his holy soul. In an instant, Ren Jie''s holy soul was like a detonated explosive, as terrible as an erupting volcano. Double Twice Triple ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In an instant, Ren Jie''s holy spirit power burned wildly and soared wildly. At this moment, Ren Jie not only wanted to break through the prohibition of the emperor''s use of Holy Spirit to block space, but also wanted to burn his holy soul and hit the holy emperor who had just reached the realm of Saint at the last moment. From beginning to end, Ren Jie did not treat him as the most powerful and supreme saint in the world. Just an opponent, an evil, cruel opponent who does everything at all costs. Even if the opponent is stronger than him now, even if he is defeated in this battle and wants to be killed, it is nothing. He wants to give the enemy the most painful blow at the last moment and let him know that he is nothing and nothing. Originally, the emperor used the holy soul, which was completely crushed. After all, he took the last step. His holy soul has realized the avenue, and the realm is completely different. However, Ren Jie''s holy soul is also different. It is stronger, strange and tenacious than the only true saint and golden winged ROC. In general, as long as it is not in this realm, if you dare to collide with the holy soul, even the most powerful semi holy soul will be defeated in an instant. But Ren Jie''s holy soul is completely different. It looks weak, but it is difficult to defeat it completely at once. At this time, Ren Jiesheng''s soul suddenly fluctuated, like an explosive explosion. The sudden surge of power, in turn, suppresses the emperor''s holy soul. The real fighting, real fighting and desperate, that posture is to hit the emperor''s holy soul at the end. "Hum, it''s a dead end. Do you really think you can win me if you work so hard? Mole ants are always mole ants. I''m a saint. Boom..." seeing Ren Jie''s hard work, Ren Jie''s holy soul has become so strong that the emperor is also shocked and afraid. Since people have burned the holy soul, the emperor is not in a hurry and wants to get out first. Although it was said to be a saint, the emperor was still worried that it would not be worth being hurt by Ren Jie''s strange holy soul. In his opinion, Ren Jie is dead now that he has burned the holy soul. He doesn''t need to take risks to fight at this time. The emperor said happily at the moment, so he was ready to recover the power of the holy soul, and then hit Ren Jie hard. He looked at the pain of his slow death after burning the holy soul, and even imprisoned him so that he would not die at once, or take his head to clean up the rest of Ren''s family. "As I said, if you can''t afford to play, you deserve to be a saint. Fortunately, you want to talk there, want to go, dream, bang......" how can Ren Jie let him achieve his wish? The holy soul instantly formed an array, trapped the holy soul of the emperor and oppressed him in turn. He just wanted to work hard. How could he give the emperor another chance to escape? In an instant, the holy soul entangled together again. Continuous fighting, although Ren Jie didn''t take the last step like the emperor, the horror of his holy soul burning was also beyond imagination. He was constantly strong and oppressed, which made the holy soul of the emperor taste pain. "Ah... Get away..." the emperor felt that the holy soul was hurt and tried hard to shake Ren Jie away, but Ren Jie''s holy soul entangled him at all costs. In fact, Ren Jie is the most painful at the moment. There is nothing more painful than burning his holy soul. The more powerful the divine soul, especially the step of reaching the holy soul, the more powerful it will be once it burns, but at the same time, because it is strong enough, the pain will surpass the ordinary and become more clear and obvious. That kind of pain will make people collapse, that kind of pain will make people give up. It makes people feel that maybe death is liberation. But for Ren Jie, no matter how painful or sad he is, he can''t give up or take the initiative to think about death. That''s the most cowardly performance. Ren Jie never agrees with the person who gives up or the person who wants to die. Because he is not only for himself, people live not only for themselves, and the source of happiness is not just himself. "Ah... Get away... Get away..." the emperor was angry at the moment, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway. While Ren Jie''s holy soul is burning, it is gradually approaching collapse, but Ren Jie continues to try his best to hurt the emperor. The holy soul causes great harm. Let alone let him fall into the holy realm, at least it will be difficult for him to enter. However, he just maintained his current state, which Ren Jie didn''t think was a saint at all. Ren Jie knew that Qi Tian and their army led Ren family still had hope to kill him in the meteorite holy valley. Even if you can''t kill him for a while, you can hit him hard and won''t be destroyed by him. As long as we get a chance to breathe and take advantage of Ren''s family and Qi Tian''s situation, Ren Jie believes they will have a way. Therefore, no matter what you do, you can''t let the emperor break free. Even if the holy soul burns to the end, the emperor will suffer the most severe damage. Insist, Ren Jie keeps insisting. Under the condition of constantly causing damage to the emperor''s holy soul, Ren Jie''s holy soul also has a tendency to really collapse Ren Jie knew that at that moment, he was completely dead. He died unexpectedly in the last life. In this life, Ren Jieming knew he would die, but rushed up without fear. Unfortunately, if I could spend more time, I might be able to kill this guy. Unfortunately "Since you want to die, I will give you a death!!" the emperor''s holy soul was really hurt. The injury was not serious at first, but under Ren Jie''s desperate efforts, Ren Jie''s holy soul kept burning and soaring, and the emperor''s injury continued to worsen. The Emperor didn''t notice it, but Ren Jie tried his best to break free. The emperor knew he couldn''t go on like this. Just becoming a saint and the saint''s soul was injured, it would be troublesome. In case of any impact Originally, he saw that Ren Jie''s burning holy soul was destined to die, so he didn''t want to spend any more strength. What''s the matter. But now, he decided to do it. In an instant, the Holy Spirit condensed and directly rushed into Ren jiezhihai. He wanted to directly smash the origin of Ren Jiesheng''s soul, smash Ren jiezhihai and completely destroy him. Take the initiative to destroy it to prevent it from burning and exploding. At the moment, Ren Jie has burned the holy soul. Although he is huge and trembling some holy souls of the emperor, he is powerless to face the emperor''s sudden impact on his sea of knowledge and completely blow away his holy soul. What he can do now is to try his best to use up the last strength to hurt the emperor''s holy soul more and more, and win more opportunities for Qi Tian and Xiaobao. If there are still people in Ren''s family who have the opportunity to go further, in Ren Jie''s view, Qi Tian and Xiaobao have the greatest hope. Qi Tian is the boss of the Seven Saints against the sky after the birth of chaos and a real super strong. The ancient Xiaobao integrates the will of the ancient god family and inherits many forces, including some things from the ancient god king and Ren Jie''s careful training. The future development is absolutely unstoppable. So other Ren Jie has left it alone. Now, destroy it. Anyway, his holy soul has burned like this. Now even if he escapes, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover "Boom..." the emperor''s holy soul rushed into Ren Jie''s sea and suddenly wanted to destroy everything. For a moment, when he was about to destroy Ren Jie''s sea and his holy soul, the emperor suddenly found that there was something in Ren Jie''s sea, like a special book, but with light. This makes the emperor very strange. What is this? He knew why there was such a strange thing in the sea. But it was just a flash of thought. After all, it didn''t matter what he wanted to destroy everything. Suddenly, the emperor finally wanted to attack Ren Jie''s holy soul. It was the trace of the holy soul that had been opening the realm of the sage''s theory of Tao. This trace of the holy soul was integrated with the realm of the sage''s theory of Tao at the moment. "Bang..." suddenly the emperor felt that he thought he was going to smash a piece of snow, but at the very least it was a piece of foam. But he never thought of it. Suddenly, it hit the realm of the sage''s theory of Taoism. The impact strength hit the emperor''s holy soul hard. "Pounce..." the emperor took a mouthful of blood, his eyes were angry, and the whole person''s eyes were red. Just now the holy emperor''s demeanor was gone. His holy soul was directly shot and flew out. It was badly hurt. This made the holy emperor fly out directly. "Hmm!" Ren Jie also groaned. He felt that the sea was turbulent and the holy soul was unstable. After burning most of the holy souls, he was going to lose consciousness. In an instant, he couldn''t entangle with the holy soul of the emperor, so that he finally got rid of it. "Ah... What is this? How can it be like this? That power, that pressure, that..." the emperor suddenly retreated millions of miles. The holy soul was in pain and couldn''t believe what had just happened. The power was so terrible that he was surprised. Saints, that''s right, that''s the authority of real saints, that power, that realm. And the figures inside. The emperor''s heart trembled when he remembered. Although it was not real, he was sure that it was definitely the virtual shadow of several saints, and there were some powerful things in it. How is this possible? What is Ren Jie? How can there be such a terrible existence in his knowledge of the sea? It''s impossible. No, no, this Ren Jie has always been eccentric, and the smell of saints is not from this world. In an instant, the emperor thought of many things in his mind, showing that he was frightened, and then he immediately analyzed the situation. "Click... Click... Click... Click... Click..." at this time, special changes are taking place in Ren Jie''s knowledge of the sea. The realm of sage''s theory of Tao, which is being destroyed by the emperor''s holy soul, is now broken. Originally, it was like a mirror and a video broadcast, which constantly brought Ren Jie into it. At the moment, all this was broken. The realm of saints'' discussion of Taoism is fragmented, and the virtual shadow of saints inside, as well as some voices and words, gradually dissipate. Instantly turned into countless light spots, integrated into Ren Jie''s knowledge of the sea and into Ren Jie''s holy soul. Chapter 832 Ren Jie''s holy soul and knowledge of the sea are like being burned by fire. They have lost their vitality and have begun to wither and crumble. However, when the realm of the sage''s theory of Taoism was smashed and broken into countless light spots, it was like a drizzle moistening the earth, which instantly brought new vitality and new hope. Suddenly, Ren Jie had a feeling that he could not breathe and suddenly he could inhale air. The feeling of living again suddenly woke up and felt the changes in the sea. The realm of the sage''s theory of Tao was destroyed, but it turned into a light spot, a power, and integrated into his body. This gives Ren Jie''s sea awareness and Ren Jie''s holy soul an opportunity to Nirvana and rebirth. This opportunity is rare in ten thousand years, not to mention that it is almost impossible in Ren Jie''s realm. Now it has become possible. Ren Jie''s holy soul has been moistened and is recovering rapidly, and the just fighting and burning, this Nirvana has brought new changes to Ren Jie''s holy soul. The last moment of the sage''s discussion of Tao turned into a powerful force, moistening and restoring Ren Jie''s holy soul and understanding of the sea. At the same time, it also helped Ren Jie for the last time. Ren Jie touched the holy soul realm he was promoted to. He always felt that the road was not very clear and didn''t know how to go behind. This time, I vaguely felt and realized the existence of this road with the help of the power of the sage''s discussion of Taoism. The holy soul and the sea were not only restored, but also saw a way. In an instant, the holy soul after Nirvana had a new change. "Boom..." although he didn''t immediately send out power like the emperor to make all the existence of this world feel, Ren Jie found that he had stepped out of the limit, and his holy soul really began to step into the realm of saints. When he really stepped into this realm, he felt the existence of a kind of Avenue. There are not many flowing avenues in this world, and each one is indispensable, which can really constitute this world. At this moment, the space prohibition arranged by the emperor''s holy soul became less terrible. The holy soul made a breakthrough. Ren Jie didn''t stop and didn''t think much. He is not so excited. All along, he has been used to improving a part of his strength in advance, and then gradually reach a certain level. Especially in other realms, he has been leading. It''s nothing to lead again this time. As for becoming a saint, he was far less excited than the emperors. For him, it was just to enhance his own strength and make it easier to deal with the enemy. "Bang..." at the next moment, Ren Jiesheng''s soul broke out, directly broke the space ban, instantly urged the Jiujiu Yinyang town god flag to turn into a dragon and fly with him. This time, because the Holy Spirit reached the realm of saints and manipulated the holy flag of Jiujiu Yinyang town faster, the giant dragon soared. With the help of eight dragons around, Kowloon formed the fastest trend, which was no longer much slower than when the Emperor just chased Ren Jie. "Ah... How could this happen..." "No, that''s not the world." "No wonder, no wonder, he came from other places. Only when he knew the sea could he have such a thing..." "Damn, dare to break my ban... Boom..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The emperor''s holy soul was damaged and retreated after being injured by the earthquake. It was called anger in his heart. I am a saint, the first emperor between heaven and earth. How could this happen. However, he is a generation of heroes after all. Now he is more powerful after becoming a saint. Although he has been hurt, he is strong enough after all. After running, he recovers quickly. Only Ren Jie was hard hit, and the saint''s theory of Tao finally shocked the saint''s soul. It was difficult to completely recover for a moment. It eased a little, and he began to think seriously. At this time, he didn''t expect Ren Jie to break his space ban and leave. The Emperor didn''t have time to think about anything else and chase him again. A dignified saint, self styled as a saint, chased and killed hundreds of millions of miles without killing a hated enemy. If this is spread, it will not become the biggest five points of the saint. He must be killed anyway. Moreover, at the moment, the emperor still had a mind. After killing Ren Jie, he must study the scene in the sea. The Emperor didn''t know that because of him, the sage''s theory of Tao had been destroyed, so Ren Jie was reborn, and the holy soul had a chance to Nirvana and ascend again. The Emperor just remembered the breath he felt, which made him not calm at the moment. When he thought of Ren Jie''s words, Ren Jie''s disregard for his sage made it more difficult for him to think that he had completely controlled everything after becoming a saint. Because when I collided with the sage on Taoism, I felt the breath inside, which was completely incomparable to him. This feeling... Is just like... Just like the person who has just reached semi saint, Ren Jie, or the only true saint, golden winged ROC, when they are in their strongest state, there is no comparability at all. This made his heart empty, so he rushed up more and more urgently. But this time, it''s obviously not so easy. First, Ren Jie has separated from each other. Second, Ren Jie has broken the space prohibition, and the emperor can''t catch up. Even if he wants to test the holy soul''s control space to a certain extent, he can break the prohibition quickly. The emperor became more and more annoyed as he chased farther and farther. Now he regretted why he didn''t work hard to win Ren Jie at the beginning. If you used the jade seal of chaos treasure at the beginning, or went all out, didn''t trust the big and didn''t think you could control everything, you might have directly won this Ren Jie long ago. It''s better now that it''s like this. After watching Ren Jie burn the holy soul, it''s even stronger. The changes also make the emperor''s heart a little confused, not as calm and calm as before. Even if he can''t figure it out, how can this happen? It''s impossible. After thinking about it, the emperor blamed all the reasons on the virtual shadows in Ren Jie''s sea. Thinking of this, he felt a little ashamed. It''s like people in a mountain village climbing a hill and calling themselves king. They are invincible in the world. Just now the emperor always thought so, but after Ren Jie felt those virtual shadows in the sea, his heart suddenly shook "Hmm!" suddenly, the emperor stopped, because thousands of miles away, it was already the location of the meteorite holy valley. At the moment, the meteorite holy Valley is very peaceful, and above the meteorite holy Valley, a monkey is staring at him in mid air. Although it turns into a human shape, the emperor is now a saint. He can see through Qi Tian''s Buddha directly, holding the chaos treasure golden cudgel more clearly. He deliberately lured himself here!! At this moment, the emperor suddenly understood what was going on. If he had not hesitated before, as a saint, what would he fear in this world, but now "Ha ha... I said you would be fine. Good job, ok..." at this time, Qi Tian, who had been worried about standing above the meteorite holy Valley, saw Ren Jie appear, and immediately rushed forward to give a bear hug. Ren Jie has a great kindness to him. He is the backbone of the Ren family. Now Qi Tian is very close to Ren Jie in any way. "Hmm?" he gave Ren Jie a bear hug, and then Qi Tian looked up at the direction of the emperor. Thousands of miles was nothing to him, but he was curious about the current situation. "Hoo!" finally came back, and Ren Jie breathed a sigh. Although the holy soul survived death and reborn, the thrill of being chased and killed this time is definitely more than any time before. Looking at Qi Tian strangely and looking back, Ren Jie punched Qi Tian in the chest and then said, "it''s all right. Our master has gone down. Go down and preside over the battle. He will come and tell you that he is ready to kill the saint!" Ready to kill the saint!! Hearing Ren Jie''s words, Qi Tian was stunned. Then he burst into the bottom with a laugh and shouted: "Ren Erlang, prepare to kill saint!" "Boom..." the emperor stopped thousands of miles away. Suddenly, he was angry when he heard these words. Tu Sheng, who do they think they are? "I''m very angry. Do you want to say that you are a saint and you still call yourself a saint emperor? Do you remember what our master said to you before, you are also called a saint. However, since you said so, you will be happy to be a false saint, but what our master said counts and will kill you." thousands of miles away, it''s like face-to-face conversation, Ren Jie looked in the direction of the emperor and said. The emperor was really angry: "pseudo Saint... Dare you say I''m a pseudo saint, I''m the saint of this heaven and earth. Originally, I saw that you were a genius, and you were my minister. I wanted to give you some opportunities, but I haven''t..." "Ha ha..." suddenly, Ren Jie burst into laughter, which made the emperor unable to say anything. The emperor smiled inexplicably and stared at Ren Jie: "what are you laughing at?" "Nonsense, of course, I''m laughing at you. Apart from you who like to deceive yourself and others, boast and don''t pay taxes, and have a boundless cheek, who else can our master laugh at? Shit, it''s really nice of you to say that. Our master blushed for you. Remember what he just said and what he just did. Our master admitted that he had narrowly escaped death, but you said you wanted to give it to our host, didn''t you After explaining your embarrassment just now, you are still a saint. Our master thinks that calling you a pseudo saint is a compliment to you. There is no tolerance at all. Failure is failure, and failure to kill is failure to kill... " "What are you looking at? If you''re really capable, you don''t have to be afraid to move forward thousands of miles away. Our master is going to lead you here. Don''t you think you''re a saint? Don''t you think you can sweep everything? You sacrifice everything in heaven and earth just for yourself. You think you''re strong enough to be afraid of everything. Today, our master will lead Ren family to destroy you. Why, you''re afraid, I dare not come. Isn''t that what you insist on becoming a saint? " "If you can''t even be firm about this, you''ll really be nothing." Ren Jie didn''t talk to him politely, pointing to the emperor who stopped thousands of miles away. It felt like a parent scolding a child. Making it clear is inspiring you, but just as Ren Jie said, if a person who has gone against the sky in the process of cultivation to this point does not dare to come here as the only holy person in this world, even if he becomes holy, it will become a joke. The key is that he can''t pass his own pass. Even if he can''t pass his own pass, how can he be called a saint. "Well, I''ll see what tricks you can play. No matter where you come from, here, I''m a saint, I''m a holy emperor, I dominate everything, boom..." the emperor obviously thought of a lot, especially the breath Ren Jie felt in the sea, which made the emperor who originally thought that everything would be all right if he entered the realm of sage see a way, He wants to see it again. And how could he fear these after becoming a saint all the way? Even if the other party controlled the meteorite holy Valley, the emperor had stepped out one step and appeared above the meteorite holy Valley in an instant. At the moment when he appeared above the meteor holy Valley, the whole meteor holy Valley array ran in a roar, and Ren Jie''s body also disappeared in the meteor holy valley. The surrounding heaven and earth had disappeared, and the emperor directly seemed to have left the original heaven and earth. Chapter 833 "Hum, I''m a holy emperor, above the heaven and earth. Even if it''s a powerful killing array born in chaos, it doesn''t make any sense to me, Bang..." the emperor looked at the array. Although it seems that the heaven and earth are changing, how can it affect him? He waved his sleeve directly. With a bang, the surrounding space vibrated, and the layers of environment disappeared. In an instant, the surrounding kill array was oppressed by surging forces, and a huge stick hit down at the same time. The golden cudgel, the treasure of chaos, is smashed down with the power of destroying everything. "The boss of the Seven Saints against the sky can refine the holy tablet into a treasure of chaos. It''s really good. It''s no less than the only true saint to get out of trouble after tens of thousands of years of being trapped by his own strength. Unfortunately, you follow the wrong person, boom..." facing the terrible ruins of mountains and rivers destroyed by the golden cudgel, the emperor still said calmly and just raised his hand. With a bang, he directly shook the golden cudgel out. Qi Tian is strong enough and the golden cudgel is strong enough. However, the emperor has become a saint, and the power of this blow is just like what Ren Jie faced at that time. "Pounce..." Qi Tian didn''t really hit the emperor, so he was injured and flew into the array. At the next moment, the array was oppressed by the operation of other kill arrays to resist the emperor and make him unable to pursue Qi Tian. "Boss, how''s it going?" "Boss, are you okay?" "Monkey boss, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the array, although they perform their respective duties, Niu Laoer, Hu Hu and Gu Xiaobao can lead one side independently, reach enough level between each other, and can still contact each other immediately. Seeing Qi Tian''s sudden move with the help of the big array, he was shocked to fly, even came back to spit blood, flew into the sky, and then fell into the array, he was very worried. "Pounce..." Qi Tian spat out blood again, but the whole man kept his momentum. At the same time, his face showed an incomparably belligerent look. He laughed and said: "the master of the house is right, ha ha, but so, the saint, this is the saint. I thought the saint could do, but that''s it." It turned out that Qi Tian had just communicated with the man-machine alone. Ren Jie mentioned the situation of the emperor. Qi Tian also itched. He wanted to meet the emperor alone. Ren Jie didn''t stop him and gave him such a chance. After Qi Nai''s fight, although he was badly hurt, he didn''t think much of the emperor''s power. In his opinion, the owner was right. At most, he was a fake saint. When Qi Tian did this, everyone else was itchy. "Well, you can''t do it without the cooperation of chaos treasure. After all, he''s taking that step, and his lethality is still very strong. Others can''t take risks. Everyone is ready. Today we''ll have a good time with the false saint. Let''s have a good time. Let''s have a good time. Let''s have a look at all the past and present lives. Don''t he think he can see through everything and see if he can be so powerful Besides, don''t rush to touch him. He''s also guilty now. After being seriously injured by our master, he doesn''t dare to mess around now. He tries slowly, so we''ll practice with him slowly and gradually give full play to the power of the array. "Ren Jie immediately stopped. We can''t let people continue to come like this. Qi Tian is the strongest and has the chaos treasure of the golden cudgel. It''s OK for him to try, but others can''t. Then Ren Jie immediately began to decorate. His voice was that everyone heard it. "What, no, master, what did you say? Did I hear you right?" "Really or not, isn''t your boy lying to Grandpa?" "This guy is a fake saint, but it''s absolutely extraordinary that he can hit Qi Tian with one blow. It''s good if you can live. How can you hurt him?" "Master is so handsome, I knew that master is so handsome!" "Interesting. No wonder he looked a little abnormal. I see." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because the Emperor didn''t start immediately after stepping into the meteor holy Valley, and Ren Jie didn''t let the people work hard to kill the array immediately, but the normal operation, especially the adjustment of strategy, reduced the pressure of the people a lot. Qi Tian tried this, and everyone was much easier. Anyway, they can listen to Ren Jie at all costs. Even saints can fight, but the pressure in their hearts will be out of control. There is no way to do this. After all, the other party is the first saint in this world. Moreover, under the holy power, Ren Jie can fight, and Qi Tian can be better. It''s hard for others. If there were no meteorite holy Valley and Ren family array to cooperate with the overall resistance, many people alone would lose their combat effectiveness. At this moment, the people were much more relaxed. After hearing Ren Jie''s words, they all reacted. In short, they were very happy and happy. "He pretended to press with his fingers and wanted to crush our master, so our master gave him some blood. He wanted to block the heaven and earth with the holy soul. Our master fought with him for the holy soul. Our master was not afraid of anyone in this regard. We were not normal people. There were some changes when we reached the realm of holy soul. In addition, just accidentally, the holy soul broke through the realm of Saint, which was similar to him Let him suffer some injuries, so he will be so careful at the moment. "Ren Jie immediately said a few words. Ren Jie didn''t exaggerate, but he deliberately told the situation in this way. He is well aware of the pressure brought by the emperor at the moment. Ren Jie also releases the holy soul to help people offset the holy pressure. In addition, he let Qi Tian attack also let everyone know that this saint is just so. As for the details, Ren Jie didn''t say much about the order. On the one hand, it''s not necessary now. On the other hand, he also wants to make everyone confident. "Boom..." as soon as Ren Jie said this, it detonated in an instant. "What, son, what do you say? You... Your holy soul has reached the realm of saints. Doesn''t that mean that you... You have become saints?" "Huhu said, the master is the most powerful. Beat him to death..." "Really... Is this true? Did you hear me right, this..." "Good job, ha ha. From now on, I''m the head of the family. I''ve really become a towering tree. I can protect our family. If uncle Liu and Aunt Liu have anything else in the future, you''ll have to be our backer, ha ha..." "Wow... Shifu, awesome, awesome..." "Awesome!" "Eh, really!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The effect of this is a hundred times stronger than that just now. Ren Jie said that when his holy soul was different, people who knew him very well were nodding. Even some people who had fought with and practiced with Ren Jie knew that Ren Jie had always been super powerful in this regard. But I still didn''t expect that Ren Jie finally said, although it''s only a holy soul, what step has he taken after all. God, that''s a saint. Although it''s just a holy soul, according to this rhythm, the master... The master''s sanctification is just around the corner. No wonder, at this time, they really understood why the owner could survive the pursuit of the emperor, and why they felt so little pressure from the emperor after the owner spoke of the power of the holy soul. As Ren''s family, everyone feels extremely proud at this moment. Qi Tian, Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist priest, dragon turtle, Qilin fairy king, Xing meteorite fairy king, Phoenix fairy king, black dragon fairy king and so on have lived for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years or even longer. But most of them are excited, excited and happy, because Ren Jie is the home owner in the eyes of all of them. "Are there only these tricks? Boom..." at this time, after several attempts, the emperor found that the other party did not attack, and he also felt something wrong in his heart. There were many fantasies around him. Even if he was a saint, his state of mind had reached a new level and exceeded the world. But I don''t know why, some still affected him. Although he hasn''t wavered, it also annoyed him. So the emperor finally started, waved it with one hand, and the golden light was shining in an instant, just like the imperial edict. There were all kinds of lights on it, and the words flickered. There was a kind of rule, and the avenue contained seven kinds, which was like a seal, like a seal to the meteorite holy valley. "Kill." at this moment, in the excitement of the people, Ren Jie couldn''t help but start to see the emperor first. Naturally, Ren Jie wouldn''t be polite. He directly guided the array and hanged the emperor with the kill array. This kill array is the unique kill array of the meteorite holy valley. Li Heng controlled this kill array to deal with Ren Jie and Ren family at the beginning. It''s just that at the moment, Ren Jie controls it and his family urges it with all their strength. In addition, Ren Jie has combined the drug essence precipitated in the original holy medicine valley into one, which is much more powerful at the moment. Just now, Ren Jie is like chatting. It''s not serious. The casual dialogue has made everyone completely put down their burden. The prestige and influence of the emperor and saints have been reduced to the minimum. Unconsciously, their mental state has reached the strongest. As the owner of the Ren family, Ren Jie led a family all the way to this day. No one knows the situation of everyone in the family better than him, and no one can inspire their fighting spirit and fighting spirit better than him. "The real dragon protects the body, boom..." the emperor''s hands coagulate and seal the formula and bombard. The real dragon rotates around the body. The position of the holy emperor, the potential of the real dragon and the son of heaven, surrounded by the real dragon, the body can gradually condense and form, which is really like the resurrection of a real dragon. "You''re also called Dragon. Let''s see what dragon is. Little guys, go and play with them." as soon as Ren Jie raised his hand, the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag he was carrying had also been integrated into the meteorite holy valley. Nine weapon spirit dragons had flown out, and each one had a strong momentum and rushed straight up. For a moment, the sound of the dragon was earth shaking. The real dragon, a powerful real dragon protecting the emperor''s body, fought with the weapon spirit dragon of the divine flag of 99 yin-yang town. At the beginning, the real dragon thought it could surpass the nine weapon spirit dragons with the power of saints, but only when it really fought it did it know that it was very wrong. The nine weapon spirit dragons condensed by Ren Jie are the weapon spirits of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag. Each has a huge origin. At the moment, they almost completely have their own life, powerful to terrible, and all have their special power. If you really fight, it''s completely different in wisdom. "Bang bang......" before long, the emperor''s powerful real dragon with body protection no less than the chaotic treasure tore up nine weapon spirit dragons one after another, and the forces around the emperor''s body burst. "All die, bless death!" the emperor was furious, pressed the formula with both hands, and immediately two words enveloped nine weapon spirit dragons. "Whoosh..." in an instant, the nine weapon spirit dragons ran faster than anything, and instantly drilled into the large array. They didn''t give the emperor another chance to fight, but the surrounding kill array was more powerful. The peaks of the meteoric holy Valley gathered strength, and the large array kill array continued to bombard down. "Well..." the emperor snorted, which was the sound of anger. He''s been in trouble for several times. He hasn''t been chased and killed yet. Instead, he''s trapped here and killed by the other party using this meteor holy valley. He''s a great saint and a saint in heaven and earth. How can he be so. "Ren Jie, and your Ren family, let you know today that the holy power is inviolable. Together with the meteorite holy Valley, disappear from the heaven and earth, boom..." the emperor''s body shape continues to improve. Under the oppression of the power of the kill array, the jade seal in his hand has appeared at the next moment. The sage holds the treasure of chaos. Its power is beyond imagination. It is many times stronger than when the emperor goes all out to urge against the golden winged ROC. At the moment, the seal characters on the top flow, the real dragon soars, envelops the heaven and earth, kills everything, becomes bigger and bigger in the hands of the emperor, and is directly suppressed and rolled down. The emperor showed his ferocity at the moment. Since Ren family controlled the meteorite holy Valley and used the meteorite holy Valley to deal with him, he directly wiped the meteorite holy valley together and completely wiped it out from heaven and earth. Chapter 834 Power, only absolute power can dominate everything. At this moment, the emperor really gave full play to his power of sanctification. If heaven and earth are to be included in the jade seal, the absolute power will crush everything. The existence standing at the peak of heaven and earth, the first saint after the founding of heaven and earth, is also the only saint in the eyes of the emperor. He wants to show his absolute power, destroy everything and dare to resist his existence. Even if this meteoric holy Valley, he will completely flatten it. "The chaotic heaven and earth are the body, the large array is condensed into the law, gathered into the magic power, and listen to the guidance of our master. Boom..." Ren Jie takes the meteorite holy Valley as the body, and his family urges the large array to flow like blood and mana. His holy soul is the guide. At this moment, it seems that there is the greatest giant man in the heaven and earth. The meteorite holy Valley is like a giant lying down, standing up suddenly at the moment. In 1999, the sacred flag of Yin-Yang town rotated and changed. Under the control of the giant, it met the jade seal bombarded by the emperor. "Boom... Boom..." the most frontal collision of chaos Zhibao, the most terrible force since the founding of heaven and earth, suddenly the fairyland that could be stable around was completely broken and collapsed, the lower boundary was far away, and the space was turbulent. The whole meteorite holy Valley is floating in this space, just like the fairy mountain floating in the air, and the whole mountain is like living. It has completely lost the potential of continuous killing array, as if it were a stone giant. And the horror of this attack is far more than that. Some of the peaks around the Sacred Valley are fragmented. If the bottom has not been integrated with the essence of the sacred Medicine Valley for hundreds of millions of years, if it is not to have a large family and its integration into one, now there is the guidance of the Holy Spirit of Ren Jie saint, this is really going to be completely cracked. The biggest killing array in heaven and earth is hard to resist. But I think the power of the emperor is amazing. "Hmm!" and the emperor did not expect that he had used the chaotic precious jade seal to control and crush it with the power of his saints, and they could stop it. His jade seal was also shocked back into his hand. He couldn''t help humming a little. He felt some obstruction in his strength. Although he immediately became unobstructed, everything collapsed when he saw the fairyland barrier around the whole meteorite holy Valley, but there was nothing in the meteorite holy valley. He was happy and unhappy when he wanted to be happy. Although Ren Jie escaped again and again when he pursued and killed Ren Jie, and even magically hurt his holy soul in the end, the emperor still had incomparable self-confidence. Because at that time, he always despised Ren Jie and didn''t use the treasure of chaos. At the moment, it was a real blow with all his strength, but he didn''t expect to be blocked like this. "This... How is it possible?" the emperor was a little hard to believe. "You think it''s impossible because you''re stupid and ignorant. You choose to kill the whole family. You don''t care about everything. You just take yourself as the center and think that a person can be invincible when he becomes a saint. Today, our master will teach you what is team, cohesion and cooperation..." at the top of the array, Ren Jie slowly emerged, circling around Kowloon, and the array below operated, The prestige is no less than that of the emperor. Teamwork, cohesion, cooperation Hearing Ren Jie''s words, a trace of disdain flashed in the emperor''s eyes and said coldly: "Ignorance, with your words, you will never reach my height in this life, and the highest strength can never be compensated by the number. No matter how many mole ants are, they will never fly to nine days. I want to see how long you can hold them. The world is round, take in everything, take in, boom..." The emperor said that the jade seal soared in an instant and turned into infinity. He directly accommodated the large array of meteorite holy Valley and turned it into a heaven and earth. This world is full of infinite dragon Qi, infinite holy light and imperial power. This is the world evolved by the emperor Chengsheng with the help of the chaotic treasure of the jade seal. This is a real big world. Although it is not the kind of pioneering, it is a huge world that can reproduce and survive. Here, everything is under the control of the emperor, so when the meteorite holy Valley is included, the sky immediately flashes and thunders, bucket thick lightning and huge boundless thunder balls bombard down. Mountains and rivers are suppressed, huge waves are surging, flames are gushing, and poison gas is diffuse All kinds of forces are aimed at the meteorite holy Valley, all of which are releasing and bursting out with infinite power. At the same time, the sound of dragon singing shocked the world, and countless dragon Qi around them began to condense into giant dragons. Each one was condensed with the help of dragon Qi and the power between heaven and earth, including five clawed golden dragon, divine dragon, demon dragon, sea dragon, fire dragon and Magic Dragon The Dragon Qi and power here condense tens of thousands of powerful dragons, which are not illusory, but real powerful beings. Each can easily tear apart the fairy King''s existence. Because they live by this heaven and earth, just like the original instrument spirit dragon. As long as this heaven and earth does not die, they will not die. The Dragon Qi in the jade seal condenses ten thousand powerful dragons. The sound of dragon chanting is earth shaking, but it also annoys the nine weapon spirit dragons in the Jiujiu Yin Yang Town God flag. Because it is a provocation to them, how can they tolerate it and immediately send out dragon chanting against them. Thunder Dragon, medicine dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, poison dragon, soul dragon, blood dragon, bone dragon and evil dragon. Nine Dragons hover around Ren Jie without fear of thousands of dragons around him. "Play with them." seeing this scene, Ren Jie smiled and waved his hand. In an instant, nine weapon spirit dragons rushed out excitedly and entered the ten thousand dragons condensed from the jade seal dragon gas. This is a crazy war. The nine weapon spirit dragons were born because of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. Now each of them has their own wisdom and reaches a very high level. Not to mention the power, the most important thing is that their noumenon is the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag. Ren Jie promoted the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag from an ordinary magic weapon to a chaotic treasure all the way. In this process, the Jiujiu yin-yang town god flag gained great benefits. The strongest part of the sacred flag in the yin-yang town of 99 is different from the general chaos treasure. Baisheng mountain can absorb huge holy power and help the only true saint approach the saint infinitely in a short time. The golden cudgel is extremely hard. As for this jade seal, it is obvious that the internal world is more powerful. However, the Jiujiu Yin Yang Zhenshen flag is the change of its array. The infinite changes of array and prohibition can continuously enhance its power. Nine spirit dragons, as the spirit of the nine nine yin-yang town god flag, naturally know better about cooperation. Although they have only nine, they are not afraid to fight with the ten thousand dragons condensed by the space dragon Qi of the jade seal. Occupy a little and form an array. Like a wheat cutter cutting wheat, every powerful dragon rushes over. Even if a large number of dragons attack together, they will be killed and crushed one after another. This kind of battle is absolutely unimaginable, even far beyond the chaotic and wasteful legendary war. Although nine weapon spirit dragons rushed out and countless dragons fought around, they were only a few after all, because the Dragon Qi in the seal space condensed too many dragons, and most of them rushed to the meteorite holy valley with other forces in the seal world. "Boom... Boom... Boom..." at the next moment, the light in the meteorite holy Valley flashed, and countless dragons rushed over, sky thunder and earth fire burst one after another. Tangible and invisible attacks fell one after another under the strangulation of the meteorite holy valley. Ren Jie didn''t do it at the moment. He didn''t care much about it. He was still suspended in the sky over the meteorite holy valley. As for the surrounding attacks, they can''t even break the periphery of the meteorite holy Valley, let alone affect him. Ren Jie''s holy soul has reached the realm of saints. At the moment, he can feel many subtle things in the world of jade seal. The rules here and the power changes here make people have a great understanding. Since Ren Jie was reborn, he has been immersed in the realm of sage''s theory of Tao. Now the sage''s theory of Tao has been destroyed and integrated into his holy soul, but Ren Jie knows one thing very clearly. Even after becoming a saint, he has just entered a new world, not to the end. Just as the emperor was frightened when he hit the realm of saints discussing Taoism in the sea, the realm of those saints was obviously not comparable to that of the emperor. Therefore, Ren Jie never thought that becoming a saint was the end of the road and could stop, so he was still absorbing everything, improving and learning. Even if this is the enemy''s world, he is doing so, and his holy soul strength is not much weaker than that of the emperor. He can feel the beauty here, and at the same time, he can vaguely feel the location of the emperor, and what he can see is the location of the emperor. Light, calm eyes, always watching. Now this situation is not very serious. Others will be handed over to Qi Tian and Ren''s family. Ren Jie stands in negative hands as if nothing had happened. Use the world inside the jade seal to trap them. Then use all the power of the world to start. The emperor was also really angry. But then he saw Ren Jie standing with his hands down over the meteorite holy Valley, looking at his position in the distance. At first, the Emperor just thought that by chance, he just looked in this direction. The heart said, after entering the world of my jade seal, I still pretend to be calm. There will be a time when you cry. Then the crazy attack began, but what he didn''t expect was that Ren Jie looked in this direction like nothing, but there was a feeling of seeing through everything in that calm. This makes the emperor a little uneasy. Can he really see through the world? It''s impossible. This is the world created in this chaotic treasure after he became holy. The rules here are made by himself. How can Ren Jie see through these, and his appearance annoys the emperor more and more. The emperor thought he had experienced all this, and now he has become the only saint in this world. At the beginning, he had many separate bodies and experienced countless things in different roles. Originally, he thought he would not be easily angered by others. But now I find that how do you think about Ren Jie''s life? A dandy owner pretends to be like a saint who knows the way of heaven and earth. I am the only saint in Zhenfang heaven and earth. He is just a dandy owner. "Sink, boom..." the emperor raised his hand to the sun in the infinite starry sky. It was not the real sun, but it was also the power of the extreme sun between heaven and earth. Under the control of the emperor''s power, a flame light bombarded down from the starry sky in an instant. "When..." this was controlled by the emperor. It was a violent blow with the extreme Yang power of the world, but when it was about to fall on the meteorite holy Valley, it was blocked by a huge stick, making the sound of gold and iron collision. With the extreme impact, the golden cudgel became hot and red. However, the golden cudgel is the refining of a sacred Monument and a creature in a world, which is far from being comparable to the light condensed by the extreme Yang power of the world opened up by the emperor. It is obviously impossible to destroy the golden cudgel. But it contains the power of the emperor, which is more powerful. "Bang Bang..." but the operation of the array in the meteorite holy Valley helped the golden cudgel to quickly remove and share most of the power. At the moment when the power was broken down and weakened, the golden cudgel suddenly burst into a real chaotic treasure. Qi Tian''s Buddha appeared impressively above the meteorite holy Valley and became a giant. The golden cudgel pierced the sky and directly hit the sun of the world. "Boom..." the earth shaking blow seized an unimaginable opportunity and destroyed the sun of the world in one fell swoop. Although it is not the real sun, it is only the condensation of power, but its spectacular scene and power are also terrible. "Happy, ha ha..." Qi Tian laughed and fell down, and instantly introduced himself into the meteorite holy valley. He didn''t give the emperor the chance to fight with him alone. Chapter 835 "This... Dead monkey... Dare you..." the Emperor didn''t hurry to start, but he saw Ren Jie standing with his hands behind him. His eyes were calm and indifferent. It was annoying to see through everything. He raised his hand and mobilized the extreme Yang power gathered in the world to give a blow, which made Ren Jie busy and unable to pretend to be forced and idle. However, he didn''t expect Ren Jie to move. Qi Tian suddenly appeared, which not only blocked his blow, but also destroyed the sun in the world. Although it was only the sun condensed by the extreme Yang power, after all, a sun was destroyed, which made the emperor''s heart more angry and more angry. "Very angry, very angry." just then, Ren Jie suddenly said: "You can ignore the attacks you personally mobilize. That''s because our master has the support of the whole family. They are strong enough. Many things don''t need our initiative at all. To be honest, if we give our master more time, we will kill you. We don''t need our master to worry about it. Just let his subordinates do it directly." "Our master is different from you, the barehanded commander. Our master is the master of Ren''s family, and his subordinates do everything. What''s more, you have to do everything by yourself, like you, the so-called sage. Don''t you feel ashamed when you are so hard?" Ren Jie won''t be polite to the emperor. His words seem plain, but every sentence is like a knife stabbing into the heart. "I''m the holy emperor. I''m already above the heaven and earth. If I want, what kind of people I don''t have. It''s not difficult to be a hundred times, a thousand times or ten thousand times stronger than your little Ren family. Ren Jie, I really want to know how you came to this step from a dandy. Anyway, you''re semi holy now. If you''re willing to obey me, you can be under that person, hundreds of millions of people The controller of the infinite world. How can you do these childish things when you reach this level? Do you think you can do it by pretending to be light and light and saying some verbal attacks? " At this time, the emperor finally stopped hiding and stepped into the air. He looked at Ren Jie a million miles away and said, "what''s the use of talking about thousands of things? In the end, it doesn''t depend on strength to decide everything." "If it didn''t work, you wouldn''t come out and say this." seeing the emperor appear, Ren Jie said with a smile. Hearing Ren Jie''s words, the emperor''s face sank. However, Ren Jie didn''t give him a chance to continue to speak. The emperor was fighting madly. The emperor was the power of the world in control of the jade seal. Ren Jie didn''t have to worry. Qi Tian led the Ren family army to form a large array to urge the meteorite holy Valley to resist this array. Ren Jie continued: "As for your nonsense, do you believe it? You don''t have to worry about how our master came to this day. You think someone is subdued. It''s ridiculous. Can you have the Seven Saints against heaven to help you? Can you have disciples who break through the semi saints in hundreds of years? Can you have subordinates who can fight against the false saints without you? How many more do you want? You can cheat yourself. It''s estimated that your heart is good You can''t believe it. It''s just that you have to face death and suffer alive. A cooked duck has a hard mouth. " "My Lord tells you that your way is wrong. It''s so simple. You abandon the whole family and those who fight for you. You just want to be rich and noble, just want to become Buddha and holy. Fart. What''s the use of making you a villain? There are still people around you to help you?" Becoming a saint, right? Ren Jie was firm from the very beginning, attacking what he insisted on becoming a saint and his confidence. Ren Jie''s words made the emperor''s face more and more gloomy, but he didn''t know how to refute for a moment. There was more than one powerful existence like Qi Tian. Even if he couldn''t find it, he couldn''t easily subdue them to listen to himself. The Ren family, if they didn''t feel much before, now they see these people operating different arrays in the meteorite holy Valley to resist various attacks in the world. The kind of team cooperation, the kind of strength and the kind of cohesion are envied by the emperor. With the support of such a group of subordinates, Ren Jie can ignore his attacks. This feeling and this realm No... no, I can''t be influenced by him. I''m the holy emperor and the only saint in heaven and earth. I can''t go wrong. I don''t need anyone. I''m above the world. Suddenly, the emperor felt his mind wavering and suddenly woke up with a determined look in his eyes. He felt that his heart had wavered just now. "Dare to disturb my mind, Emperor sword, kill!" the emperor shouted angrily and directly started. This time, a emperor sword appeared over the world. Although it is not a treasure of chaos, it has been infinitely close, and it is also a treasure. In this world, with the help of the power of the jade seal, which is a treasure of chaos, it shows infinite power in the hands of the emperor, stabbing Ren Jie from the air in an instant. "You see, our master says you are a false saint. How can a real saint be shaken by our master''s words? Imagine if our master is right. As for your attack of this degree, to be honest, we really don''t need to take the initiative. Our master said that our master is different from you, a barehanded commander." Ren Jie will not miss this opportunity. Just now he used his own way and the performance of Ren family to affect the emperor''s mind. At the moment, he will continue to let go. "Boom..." in the meteoric holy Valley, a sword light rose into the sky. People are both swords and swords are both people. Suddenly, it was against the emperor''s emperor''s sword. Although the emperor''s sword was stronger, it even left a sword on the face of the swordsman that day, but the sword momentum was not as good as that of the swordsman. It was shocked and flew back to the sky again. "This..." seeing this scene, the emperor was even more shocked. Because although he didn''t really intend to accomplish anything at one time, he didn''t want Ren Jie to stand there with a negative hand and watch himself keep saying those words. But this time, Ren Jie still didn''t do it. Just because Ren Jie didn''t do it again and again, the emperor became more and more upset. The other party is in his own seal world. He mobilized huge forces to attack. If Ren Jie sees nothing, he simply ignores it and gives it to his hands to deal with it, which makes him feel helpless. This humiliation is really unbearable. What about becoming a saint? It''s just an improvement in strength. People are not plants and trees. Practitioners, immortals and even saints also have seven emotions and six desires. In particular, the world is not taking the road of the saints in the myths and legends of the earth age before Ren Jie, cutting off seven emotions and six desires to prove the road. In the past, Ren Jie felt that it was a legend and a myth. When he reached this realm, he realized that kind of road, but that kind of road was not what he wanted to go, and the emperor did not go that way. Generally unqualified, it is difficult to affect them. First, they are not qualified to say anything in front of him, and it will not affect them. However, Ren Jie survived his pursuit and hurt his holy soul. Then he led the Ren family to control the meteorite holy Valley and fought with the emperor without fear. Now it is a completely hands-on way to let his men fight with the emperor, which has really reached a level. What Ren Jie said naturally has enough influence and even shakes the emperor''s mind. Of course, in fact, Ren Jie was not so relaxed, but he didn''t do it there and behaved very easily. But in fact, Ren Jie''s holy soul was not idle. Although Taoist Tianjian and Qi Tian were strong enough, they fought with the power initiated by the Emperor himself. Qi Tian smashed the sun, and Taoist Tianjian and Qi Zijian returned to the meteoric holy Valley, which were all badly hurt. Ren Jie immediately refined medicine and mobilized his strength to help them recover from their injuries. At the same time, he began to secretly control the array to face the crazy attack of the emperor. But on the surface, Ren Jie still wanted to show. He didn''t do it at all, and he was still stimulating the emperor. The emperor unknowingly became really angry. Ren Jie hurt him, and then sprinkled salt to stimulate him. At this moment. Ren Jie didn''t start, but he couldn''t take Ren Jie''s men. What a humiliating thing. He was dignified. He was defeated one after another before he could surpass heaven and earth and control this heaven and earth. In fact, vaguely, even he himself wavered and became a saint. Is he really just a false Saint Impossible, impossible, I have crossed the last step, I have become holy. That terrible thought flashed by and shook his heart, but after all, he had reached this step. The emperor quickly forced control. Now he wanted to kill Ren family, kill Ren Jie and completely solve them. Although Ren Jie is very relaxed and free to face the emperor and constantly stimulates him, he is very clear about the overall situation of the Ren family. Now the overall situation is not ideal. After all, this is the emperor''s jade seal, where he can mobilize more powerful forces, and now he has got rid of the meteorite holy Valley killing array. This is the limitation of the meteoric holy valley. After such a long battle, the reason why the meteoric holy Valley can be maintained now is that Ren family and Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town god flag are supporting and maintaining operation. It''s impossible to test the meteoric holy valley. It''s a dead thing. It''s OK to deal with the general peak semi holy and the emperor, especially in his chaotic and precious jade seal world. Although it seems that you can deal with it freely, more and more people are injured and the array pressure is increasing. Ren Jie can go into battle, but he knows that once he goes into the battle, the emperor will go all out. Ren Jie is not just to stimulate the emperor at the moment. He stands leisurely above and manipulates secretly, which will make the emperor misjudge the current situation. And as long as he didn''t put himself into the battle, the Emperor didn''t dare to break out at last. Ren Jie knew what he had done before had frightened him. It''s obviously not a good policy to go on like this. Ren Jie has the holy soul of the sage. He can feel that the difference between the emperor and the semi saint is that he doesn''t need to absorb power from this heaven and earth, but can absorb huge power from outside the heaven and earth. So even if the fairy world collapses, even if the aura of this heaven and earth is exhausted, he doesn''t have to worry, but he and others are sitting on empty seats. Ren Jiesheng''s soul can feel it, but it has not yet reached the level of absorption. What''s more troublesome is that it is now in this chaotic precious jade seal. The situation was still deadlocked, and the emperor kept exerting heavy pressure and carefully observed the situation. The tenacity of the Ren family is beyond his imagination, but he still firmly believes that he can completely kill these people. Just be careful not to be fooled by them. Before that, Ren Jie burned the holy soul to lure him into the sea and hurt his holy soul. At the moment, he always felt that Ren Jie was playing some shady tricks, so he kept a vigilant heart and didn''t dare to press it with all his strength. Be careful Treat the current situation with caution. "Leave 10% of the strength to maintain the large array, and 90% of the strength to unite the family master, destroy the meteorite holy Valley, urge the last strength, focus on his own large array, and start..." Ren Jie didn''t wait until the fierce struggle of life and death. In this kind of internal pressure, everyone was working silently, and the Emperor didn''t notice anything, Be careful. He has given the final order when he keeps pressing. On the other side, Ren Jie smiled at the Emperor: "In the past, when you became the holy master, you fought and killed all the way. At that time, you were at least so encouraging, but now how can you enter your chaotic treasure world? You counselled. Forget it, the master is also idle and bored. You didn''t want to kill the master before. The master will play with you, whoosh..." Ren Jie said that the nine weapon spirit dragons that had been ordered by Ren Jie in the distance rushed back in an instant. The 99 yin-yang town god flag below rotates around Ren Jie''s body. The light of the lower array is connected with the 99 yin-yang town god flag. We can''t see the specific situation, but Ren Jie''s body keeps rising and has flown up towards the emperor. Chapter 836 Huh? Is he crazy? Seeing that Ren Jie took the initiative to stand up, the posture was to fight alone and fly up slowly, which surprised the emperor and said what he was thinking. Did he think he had escaped before and dared to challenge now? He didn''t stay in the formation honestly, but came to die Did he really pretend to forget his last name? He really thought he could resist himself. He thought he could really resist himself by taking advantage of the special power in the sea to plot against himself? Even if this big array is special and can be supported for a moment and a half under his own hands, can he be the only saint in heaven and earth? Can he face it. Seeing Ren Jie slowly rising up, the emperor was shocked, and then he couldn''t cry or laugh. I don''t know what to do. I don''t know how much I weigh. I don''t know my last name. Unfortunately, at this time, Ren Jie''s body did not stop, but was still rising slowly. The speed was not particularly fast. Gradually, he was almost out of the siege of the big array. The emperor was a little confused now. He said in his heart what was on Ren Jie''s mind and what tricks he wanted to play. Hum, does he really think his array has contained all my strength, and he wants to take the opportunity to attack me? Or does he think he has the power to fight against saints? "Boom..." at this moment, Ren Jie, who was still rising slowly, was about to be wrapped in a large array. The power of the lower array immediately converged into Ren Jie''s body, and the power of the lower array completely burst out. Ren Jie has long known that the meteorite holy Valley cannot be relied on for a long time, so after refining the meteorite holy Valley for his own use, Ren Jie still takes the large array of Ren''s army as the most fundamental core. Meteorite holy Valley is a dead thing. No matter how good, strange and powerful, it has limitations. Li Heng is too dependent on this meteor holy Valley, and will eventually be killed by Ren Jie. If he could use his brain more and didn''t rely too much on meteor holy Valley, maybe the situation wouldn''t be so miserable. Ren Jie understood this truth from the beginning, so when he fought with the emperor, he gave up the meteorite holy valley from the beginning. No matter how rare, precious and special the meteorite holy Valley is, it is also a dead thing. You can''t let the living have anything for dead things. In the face of the emperor''s various means and unimaginable attacks, a big reason why he can persist until now is that Ren Jie has always controlled the array and transferred most of his power to the meteorite holy valley. This will cause great damage to the heaven and earth kill array born in the chaotic era of meteorite holy Valley, but it can prevent Ren''s family from suffering heavy losses, which is the main reason why Ren''s family has not suffered large-scale casualties up to now. At this time, while Ren Jie suddenly broke out, Ren Jie completely burned the already damaged meteorite holy valley. At this moment, the meteorite holy valley was assimilated into the most terrible power, pushing Ren Jie into the sky like a rocket. This is what the rocket thought when Ren''s family sounded the last earth. In fact, the meteorite holy valley was burned to form power in an instant, which prompted Ren Jie''s body speed to soar, while the power in Ren Jie''s body soared in an instant. Double Twice Three times ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the power in Ren Jie''s body exceeded ten times his own power in an instant, Ren Jie also suffered great pressure. He felt that his body was about to burst, and his power began to feel uncontrollable. With Ren Jie''s current power level, his power soared ten times. What a terrible power. This is completely impossible for Ren Jie to complete with the help of the whole Ren family array, because there are terrorist beings such as Qi Tian, Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist priest and dragon turtle in the array, as well as tiger, Gu Xiaobao and Qilin fairy king, who have just reached semi holy existence. There are a large number of Ren''s army. It is also extremely terrible to gather the strength of Ren Jie with an array, and this is not just the cohesion of individual strength. This is the infinite evolution of the array. Everyone''s array is taught by Ren Jie, and everyone''s array is different. In their own cultivation and fighting, they have formed their own things all the way to today. Although these are interlinked in the general direction, they are controlled by Ren Jie at the time of change and can exert the strongest power, but they are different. Now they gather everything and gather Ren Jie''s body, just like those things taught by Ren Jie to them, and feed Ren Jie back in another way. So at this moment, Ren Jie can bear this power, because it is not a simple power, but a power with infinite changes. Ren Jie was forced to fight back at this moment, but more importantly, now that his holy soul has reached the realm of saints, he knows he needs to fight hard to impact the last step. Otherwise, it will always be suppressed by the emperor. Even if we continue to try methods with the help of family power, it can only be maintained in the short term. This is not a long-term plan. So Ren Jie gathered everything and, with the help of everyone, seemed to suddenly find the best time to do it. Fast, too fast, too sudden. It completely exceeded the emperor''s expectation. He didn''t expect Ren Jie to suddenly have this skill. What''s more, he didn''t expect Ren Jie to work so hard. If Ren''s family dared to do so, they completely evacuated their power and gathered Ren Jie in a special way. This convergence is completely impossible. Even if it is the only true saint and golden winged ROC, it is impossible to bear so much power beyond itself and have to break out. But Ren Jie took it, and the speed at which he broke out at this moment made it difficult for the emperor to dodge and deal with it with all his strength, so he had to do his best to block it. "Boom... Boom..." the emperor''s body broke under the impact of Ren Jie. Ren Jie directly rushed through the emperor''s body, but this force was too powerful. Even if Ren Jie could barely gather in his body with a special method, he didn''t get a complete vent at the moment, and he also had a feeling of being suffocated. "Ah... Boom..." after Ren Jie blew through the emperor, the power in his hands broke out again and formed a formula. There are still some traces of jade seal on it, which is the trace left by the Jade Emperor''s seal, but more are infinite arrays, huge to the limit. Under the outbreak of Ren Jie, he directly blasted through the chaotic supreme seal shrouded here. The sky roared, just as the sky was pierced. The whole space of the jade seal vibrated and shook. There was a hole above it. The surrounding regular forces glittered, and the space began to become less stable. The world formed by the chaotic treasure was also blasted through by Ren Jie. It can be imagined how terrible Ren Jie''s power is at the moment. "This... How is this possible, no... No, I''m a saint, how can you..." the emperor''s body was blasted through, his upper body was still there, looked down at his blasted body, and he was stupid there. "OK... OK, from the little dandy of the Mingyu emperor to the head of the ordinary family, it''s really evil. I''ve underestimated you all the time. You hurt me, but do you think it''s a secular struggle? Do you think you can kill me?" after being shocked, the emperor''s eyes flickered with infinite killing intention, and his voice became cold and frightening, As he spoke, his eyes slowly looked down at the people who barely maintained the array, but had almost lost their strength. "Ah... Bang Bang..." suddenly, the emperor also gave a loud roar. Suddenly, there was a burst sound around the body just cracked, including the place where the upper body was not damaged. Then one by one, the dragons were forcibly suppressed and burst by his power. These hidden dragon Qi were originally impacting to enter his knowledge sea and completely destroy his body. As a result, the nine weapon spirit dragons were completely broken at the moment. This is what Ren Jie left behind when he blew through the emperor. The nine weapon spirit dragons have rushed into the emperor''s body along the emperor''s destroyed body, and are ready to use their own characteristics to destroy the emperor completely. It''s a pity that the emperor immediately noticed and directly destroyed the weapon spirit dragon that rushed into his body. They won''t die. Ren Jie''s huge power now controls them and can regenerate them in an instant, but the part of the emperor''s body just destroyed by Ren Jie began to regenerate gradually. Ren Jie naturally did not think that this was a common struggle in the secular world or even in the cultivation world. He thought that destroying most of the flesh could play any role. He destroyed the emperor''s flesh with this terrible, sudden and decisive blow, but also made many other preparations. It is a move to rush into the body with nine weapon spirit dragons and even know the sea. All kinds of forces are suppressed and restored, all kinds of array effects and all kinds of prohibitions are completed in an instant. In short, everything is used. But at this time, the emperor quickly recovered, and the forces arranged by Ren Jie were broken one after another. "Pa pa... Ka... Ka..." feeling the fragmentation of those forces, the emperor suddenly burst into laughter: "Don''t think too much of yourself. You''re really evil, which surprised me. Just now you were just bluffing, just for this sudden attack. Now you can keep calm and deliberately provoke me, which really surprised me. Good, good, but you always forget the difference. I''m a saint. The future emperor of heaven and earth, even the rules of heaven and earth If you want to be changed by me, why should you fight me? " "Do you know what a saint is?" the emperor slowly turned his head. At the moment, his body has recovered two-thirds, but his strength has not been affected by the so-called injury. Instead, he suddenly saw Ren Jie''s plot and regained control of the initiative. When he spoke, his momentum and strength became stronger. The emperor asked himself and replied: "A saint is a realm you can''t think of, a realm you will never reach in your life. With your means, you can never get a saint. A saint has means you can''t think of, and how can you get me with your little tricks. I want you to know that humble slaves will always be slaves, and mole ants will always be mole ants. Heaven''s power can''t be violated, and the anger of saints, Destroy the sky and the earth, boom... " While the emperor said this, the whole world of the jade seal was full of thunder, light and power. This just damaged chaotic treasure seemed to explode. Under the control of the emperor, it was necessary to completely explode its terrorist power. "Ah... Have you failed? It''s impossible. The owner must have a way," "Grandpa, I didn''t kill this guy." "It''s terrible. Everyone''s strength hasn''t recovered yet?" "Your uncle''s, it shouldn''t be like this. What do you want to play?" "The owner must have a way, the owner must have a way." "Lord, tell him to be arrogant and clean him up." "Holy shit, I was just angry with the owner like a mad dog..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, the situation is constantly changing. Now the emperor has regained control of the initiative, and the master''s one strike power really works. At this moment, normally, Ren''s army should be desperate and worried. But no one has such an idea. Anyone who can come to this stage and follow Ren Jie to the present will care about this. On the contrary, they all firmly believe that the master must have other intentions. What about the sage? The master won''t lose to him. This guy yells, right? He will have bad luck later. Chapter 837 "Hum..." when the emperor''s body recovered quickly and destroyed all kinds of means arranged by the emperor to blast Ren Jie around his wound and through his body, Ren Jie was finally relieved when the emperor wanted to explode and completely urge the jade seal of chaos. It''s like a balloon that''s about to burst. It''s suddenly relaxed and less painful. Of course, this is a relief on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is because he is stronger and stronger. While just shooting, Ren Jie is also doing something to refine his body and urge his own strength. Ren Jie now has the holy soul, the holy soul of the real saint realm, which is no worse than that of the emperor. So he can make such an impossible thing possible, and really manipulate and make use of this terrible power. At the same time, Ren Jie also uses this power to harden his body, improve his strength, and condense an unprecedented array in his body. But even so, because the power is too huge, it is difficult for him to last. Fortunately, at the moment, he has a strong enough opponent to let him vent part of it in an instant, and then blow through the jade seal and vent part of it. While blasting through the jade seal, Ren Jie also instantly communicated with the world outside. At this moment, Ren Jie directly stepped forward to the last step. At this moment, it was the time when the emperor found Ren Jie''s various means and broke Ren Jie''s various means. At this moment, Ren Jie is seizing heaven and earth and making progress towards that last step. Ren Jie''s step was completely different from that of the emperor. His body had the perception of everyone in the Ren family about the power, array, prohibition, etc. He taught. Their power and perception fed back into Ren Jie''s body, forming a vast and boundless array. Just as a new world and a new world have been formed in Ren Jie''s body, this change of Ren Jie has also led to the ringing of the avenue of heaven and earth in the big world. All this happened in a flash. Just when the emperor was complacent and taught Ren Jie a lesson as a saint, ready to teach him a lesson later and let him see the power of the saint, the big world Avenue caused by Ren Jie''s change sounded on the hole where the jade seal was blown through, which confused the spatial rules in the whole jade seal and some weak Taoist ideas condensed by the emperor. "Bang Bang... This, this is..." suddenly, the emperor was surprised that it was wrong. He looked up at Ren Jie, but he saw that the infinite array around Ren Jie was changing. What''s more, his body began to be transparent, and it could be seen that there were many light spots flashing in each. Every light spot is a part of the array, and every light spot is a unique force. Ren Jie''s body is fully integrated with these forces. Without any rejection, it is driving Ren Jie''s body to condense in the last step. The avenue rings. The body seems to resonate with it and is undergoing some transformation. "Becoming a saint... No, impossible, he... He..." until now, the emperor finally found out what Ren Jie''s real purpose was to do. To be holy, he wanted to be holy on his own, and he was still in front of himself. Everything before has become insignificant compared with this. This originally unimaginable thing happened right now. How could he lead the avenue of heaven and earth to come and resonate with it? How can he do this, he... He is It''s crazy that he should be in front of himself. Don''t he think he doesn''t exist? He thinks he is dead. Even if he really has a chance, does he think I will give him this chance? "You can really get to this point. Even if you get to this point, you can''t become a saint, but I won''t give you this opportunity to go on. My will is the will of heaven. In this world, I dominate everything. I am the only saint and I am the holy Emperor..." after accident, shock and fear, I found that Ren Jie really took that step, Moreover, with the help of exploding the jade seal, it aroused the resonance of the whole avenue of heaven and earth, and the emperor''s heart was afraid. But at the same time, he felt that Ren Jie was desperate. He didn''t know what to do. He dared to become a saint in front of himself. Who did he think he was. Although it is said that becoming a saint does not need to be as closed as a general practitioner to break through, after all, there is no need to be afraid of general things. He has experienced the process himself, but it is difficult to face a strong blow at that time. At the same time, the emperor ignored his body that had not fully recovered, his hands changed, and the sky was like mountains pressing down, constantly oppressing Ren Jie. This is in the chaos treasure jade seal. At the moment, the emperor''s idea is that even if all this is destroyed, it is absolutely impossible to give Ren Jie the opportunity to take this step. Like the great seal of life and death, the power of rules, the power of the road and the power of chaos treasure are condensed to the peak at this moment. "Master, be careful..." "Be careful..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, there are not many people who can react. Everything is too fast. Qi Tian and those of them who can react are also completely frightened. Unexpectedly, Ren Jie will attack the realm of saints at this moment, which is too crazy The next moment, they found that the emperor had gathered strength to do it, but they couldn''t help. At the moment, for Ren Jie, he has entered that moment of eternity. Time has no more meaning. At the moment when the emperor was shocked and spoke, Ren Jie''s body and strength are undergoing earth shaking changes. At this moment, Ren Jie aroused the resonance of the avenue. It is not difficult to rely on the holy soul of his own Saint realm. But to take the last step and truly become a saint, there always seems to be something missing. Saints are created by heaven and earth, and even exist beyond heaven and earth. How could this kind of existence be so easy? Otherwise, chaos has opened up. After countless years, so many powerful beings have died. The ancient god king will not choose to make a breakthrough with his own body. The people in the holy Medicine Valley will not sacrifice to refine the holy pill, and the only true saint will not refine the hundred holy mountains. It''s too difficult to become a saint It needed a special opportunity, but Ren Jie forced the impact, because he already had the holy soul of a saint and was already against the sky. In addition, at the moment, he is not alone. At the moment, he is like an all inclusive universe. The strength of everyone in any family and the countless arrays and prohibitions that are integrated and changed are like vast stars. But hitting the emperor hard and opening the jade seal was just releasing some of the strength that his excess body could not bear, so he immediately showed signs of becoming a saint. But in it, there is always a sense of stepping into the air, which will interrupt the road to sanctification at any time. At this time, it is no longer the problem of power operation, but an understanding of heaven and earth, but looking for its own Avenue and the way to get rid of this heaven and earth. In terms of power, Ren Jie has just used the power formed by Ren Jie people in himself, even the emperor can burst through in an instant, and has reached the strongest limit of this heaven and earth, but it is impossible to kill the emperor, and this power is difficult to last. This road has cut off the road of many people in this heaven and earth. The only true saint and golden winged ROC is the development of chaos. After the birth of heaven and earth, many powerful beings have never seen how to go this road. At this moment, Ren Jie finally began to look for it, and he directly pushed himself to a dead end. He couldn''t find the way to look for it, but obviously, this road didn''t appear because of his desperate method. Ren Jie''s situation at the moment is very dangerous. "Boom..." the leak happened to rain at night. At this time, the emperor''s destructive attack had also come. Ren''s family''s worry, concern and reminder sounded slowly, which warmed Ren Jie''s heart, but it was more powerful to destroy everything. "Finally, it''s up to you." just when the emperor was confident and Ren''s family was worried, no one expected that Ren Jie seemed to see reinforcements at this time, just like a person who had walked to the cliff and jumped down suddenly said happily that it was up to you. "Finally, it''s up to you???" "What''s going on? What does he mean?" "Bluff, pretending to be calm, or dying, or what''s the meaning..." "It''s impossible. There''s absolutely no change. It''s impossible..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Ren Jie''s words, the emperor''s heart trembled for no reason. Countless thoughts flashed in his heart, but he couldn''t think of any chance for Ren Jie and any reason for him to say these words. But because of Ren Jie''s words, it was at this last moment that the emperor tried his best to turn the avenue of heaven and earth into a saint, combined with this chaotic treasure, formed the strongest momentum, and destroyed Ren Jie at any cost. Because Ren Jie has done too many evil things, he always feels uneasy. "Boom..." at this moment, the power has directly bombarded Ren Jie. At that moment, Ren Jie''s body began to break inch by inch, and Ren Jie''s holy soul began to be oppressed and broken independently. However, it was an incredible scene that Ren Jie withdrew the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag at this moment and no longer used the power of the 99 yin-yang town god flag. It was just that there was a sunlight and a moonlight shining from the 99 yin-yang town god flag, shining on his broken body and the holy soul to collapse. "Hmm?" seeing this result, the emperor was stunned, but then he was overjoyed. Nothing''s wrong. I''m dead. I''m really dead. Ha ha, it seems that Ren Jie is just the last bluff. The cooked duck has a hard mouth. "Ah..." at this moment, I saw the scene that Ren Jie failed to become a saint but was attacked by the emperor. Qi Tian, Niu Laoer, Tianjian Taoist priest, dragon and turtle, Gu Xiaobao, tiger and unicorn fairy king, who could see what was happening at the moment, were completely stunned. "Your uncle, you promised me, how can you die..." "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." "It shouldn''t be..." "Eh..." "Shifu... Shifu will be fine, Shifu will not lose, Shifu will not, will not, will not..." "Woo woo..." "Hey..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, their hearts are like Ren Jie''s shattered body and the holy soul to be completely destroyed Chapter 838 "Boom..." the vast sky, the vast starry sky and the infinite universe. That special power, that special shuttle, makes Ren Jie seem to return to the memory of sudden rebirth in the previous life, but now he can clearly recall the scenes of rebirth at that time. It used to be a mystery in the womb, but now it no longer exists. In fact, when he reached the realm of Dharma and God, there was no mystery in the womb, but Ren Jie''s situation was different from others. At this moment, Ren Jie felt that he was about to fall in an instant. Suddenly, a light just flew over and fused with his soul at that time. At the same time, he was reborn in an instant. Finally, he unexpectedly appeared in his sea of knowledge in the form of notebook video. Although these are all remembered, Ren Jie knows very well that now is not the time to study these things carefully. Because his body has been completely destroyed, only the holy soul is still strong, but it has to be trapped. If this continues, the holy soul will be trapped and completely suppressed even if it is not destroyed. In that case, I don''t know when to see the sun again. At the moment, the emperor showed his strength. With the help of the power of the supreme treasure of chaos, he oppressed the heaven and earth road of his own sanctification. This is an invincible power. Shit, I told you earlier, you still sent it to the door. In that case, the owner of our house doesn''t respect it. At this time, at the most dangerous time, Ren Jie ignored others, but was happy. At the next moment, in the spirit of Ren Jie''s spirit, a special blood force is stimulated, especially the destruction of the Sacred Valley. It purify the essence of the last meaning, like the essence of the essence of blood, and with some strength existing in Ren Jie''s own, it instantly stimulates some special forces. "Bang Bang..." at this moment, the emperor, who was already laughing and ready to finish, suddenly felt the inexplicable fluctuation of power. In an instant, there was a power interfering with him from the core, and his power of heaven and earth Avenue was also affected by this force. It''s very weak and wonderful. It''s inspired in an instant and transmits a special feeling in an instant. That kind of feeling was a scene when the emperor became a saint. Even if it was a master''s inheritance apprentice, it could not exist, because this kind of thing was unspeakable, but it was recorded by this special force, and finally inspired by Ren Jie to integrate into his holy soul. Ren Jie was like a man who had reached a dead end, fell off a cliff and was about to fall to death. At the last moment, he was suddenly pulled by a rope and flew up, and he also saw the road opposite. He couldn''t take this road, but he didn''t fall to death because of this road, and everything he couldn''t figure out suddenly came to light at this moment. "Boom..." Ren Jie felt that his holy soul had an incredible transformation at this moment. The world suddenly became so clear, the treasure of chaos became clear, and the power of chaos was difficult to block him. For a moment, his holy soul could feel the existence outside the heaven and earth, and could attract the power outside the heaven and earth. So huge, so special. In an instant, this force was mobilized and rotated wildly. It exploded. It was originally intended to destroy Ren Jie and the power of killing the holy soul. At this moment, it was also shocked and flew out. The holy soul led and the power rotated wildly. Ren Jie''s body was condensed and completed in an instant. At every power point of his body, it flickered slightly, like a powerful existence hidden in it, forming a vast array and absorbing boundless power. "Bang... Pounce..." the sudden change completely surprised the emperor. He didn''t expect that he would have such a change. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he was going to kill Ren Jie. It turned out to be the lifeline for Ren Jie to take the last step and guide him to the road ahead. What was more unexpected was that Ren Jie was so terrible after taking this step. He felt a little power outside the world at the beginning, but he was like a torrent of water, with a difference of more than ten million times. So in an instant, the emperor was shocked and flew out. His body, which had not been completely repaired and restored, was broken again. Only his upper body was good, but he couldn''t care about it. "Bang Bang... Bang... Bang..." Ren Jie directly penetrated the heaven and earth and absorbed the forces outside the heaven and earth. At this moment, the heaven and earth were slowly separated, not to mention the chaos treasure born between heaven and earth. He couldn''t bear the impact of this force and began to collapse and crack in an instant. "How could this happen? How could this happen?" looking at the change of Ren Jie, the emperor roared wildly, and then desperately wanted to attack again. "Get out!" Ren Jie''s body has been condensed, the power of the holy soul has been condensed, and the forces outside the infinite heaven and earth have poured in. Ren Jie immediately opened his mouth and contained the infinite power to oppress. Suddenly, the emperor flew out again without waiting for an attack. Ren Jie ignored the emperor and looked up at the infinite sky. At this moment, his holy soul had penetrated the heaven and earth. However, Ren Jie didn''t take the opportunity just to improve himself, because he penetrated the world and learned something. As the world that gave him life again and gave him the opportunity to become holy, Ren Jie will not give up, because there are his relatives, his lovers, his friends and all the people he cares about. "Let our master tell you what it is like to become a saint, reshape the world, boom..." once again hit the emperor, Ren Jie, who was shrouded in infinite light, spoke again, and his voice spread all over the world. At the next moment, the power outside the heaven and earth led by Ren Jie himself, in addition to starting to reshape the holy body and condense the power of saints, is more introduced into this heaven and earth. The fairyland has disappeared, and some worlds separated from the world have been broken and integrated into the big world. The sky is getting higher, the aura is becoming thicker, and the earth is becoming thicker and infinitely broad. This world is expanding rapidly, just like when the world was first created. Outside the original big world, the infinite world began to be born, the vast land was born rapidly, and mountains, rivers and stars were condensed. Under the action of this force, the Qi of chaos reappeared, and chaotic creatures gradually took shape. Most of the places where new chaotic creatures are born are desolate, but chaotic creatures are born and all kinds of life begin to multiply. The time there is ten million times faster, and everything there returns to chaos again. Heaven and earth are changing. The power light around Ren Jie''s body is scattered in the Ren family array below. They are surprised to find that the injury has completely recovered, the power has recovered quickly, and the brain has become clear at once, and their own road has become clearer. "No... no... no..." at this time, the emperor was extremely embarrassed. The whole person stayed there, looked at all this and shook his head. He couldn''t believe it was true. Why? How? I have become a saint before, but... But I have never reached this point at all. Let alone make heaven and earth grow and expand thousands of times. There is chaos in some places and begin to repeat the flood and famine. Even the forces outside Heaven and earth have not attracted more. This gap is too big. How can it be like this? "Master, this is..." Gao Peng looked at the changing scenery around his body. It was because the time of this world was accelerating, and it was because this world was expanding. Originally, he and the ancient devil were still feeling the battle in those two aspects, but he didn''t expect "Create the world, reshape the world, saints... Saints..." Gao Peng had no idea what had happened, but the ancient devil had stood there, and his body was shaking. "Wow... Look, how did those herbs run... Ah, how did my strength improve, what is this..." in the heart-shaped planet, Dan Miao and they are also frightened by the changes in the world. "Miaomiao, my strength has improved and broken through, and my body. What''s the matter? Also, the world seems to be getting bigger. This is?" Wen Shiyu also looked at the sky in shock and couldn''t believe it. Dan Miao and Wen Shiyu suddenly looked at each other. They couldn''t understand the changes in heaven and earth at the moment, but they thought of a person at the same time, that is their man, Ren Jie. Because the world is getting bigger, there are tens of billions of ordinary people and hundreds of millions of practitioners on their planet. Although they are also good, they are far less than they get. And the tenderness of this power makes them feel very close, and they know their bodies like the back of their hands. All this shows that only Ren Jie can do it. But in their eyes, they were shocked. God, how could this happen. Different from Wen Shiyu and Dan Miao, the people who fought with Ren Jie saw everything happen with their own eyes. Although they did not know many dangerous and thrilling details in addition to Qi Tian''s semi holy existence, they knew one thing, the owner... Became holy!! In particular, seeing that Ren Jie shocked the emperor and then reshaped the world, everyone was excited and happy and didn''t know what to say. Even their own breakthrough, strength soared, and physical changes became secondary. The reconstruction of heaven and earth is the same event as the creation of the world. Some worlds are huge at the beginning because of the development of saints, while some will be much smaller, such as the world of burying immortals. Before growth and development, they are close to destruction. Such a world, once a saint comes out, can reshape the world, and the world will become infinitely huge and earth shaking changes will take place. Today, this world is undergoing such changes. Saints come out and the world is reshaped. At this moment, Ren Jie did not show the holy light, did not oppress people to kneel down with holy power, and even ordinary people did not know what had happened, but those who stood at the peak of this world felt the changes of this world. The broken big world recovers, and the gas of chaos begins to wind around. Outside the originally opened big world, the flood and famine begins to repeat itself, which is the beginning of endless prosperity. At this time, Ren Jie stood there and stared at the sky. Feeling this road, his holy soul is also changing at the moment. At this moment, Ren Jie smiled Many of the things that we heard in the discussion of saints in the sea are now imperceptibly flowing in our hearts. Some of the things of several saints are integrated into themselves in this way. When a saint comes out, heaven and earth are reshaped. At this moment, time is like nonexistence, and the moment is like eternity, in which infinite changes are in it. "Boom..." suddenly, the world became infinitely huge, and the vast universe began to close slowly. The barriers of this heaven and earth have become hundreds, thousands and thousands of times stronger than in the past. "Shit!!" Ren Jie, who was staring at the infinite sky and feeling the other part of the void, really couldn''t help scolding. I''m afraid no one will ever think that the words spoken by the sage who reshaped heaven and earth after becoming a saint are like this. Because Ren Jie found that even if his holy soul went beyond the initial state of sanctification and reached a new height, the barriers of the world he had just reshaped could only be blocked inside, and there was no way to easily explore the situation outside. It''s a pity that just now everything started to run naturally and didn''t think about anything else at all. Otherwise, Ren Jie would never easily let the barriers of this world close so quickly. Because vaguely, Ren Jie seems to have felt something and the breath of those people. Hey! Ren Jie could only sigh helplessly, but he didn''t feel anything. He just smiled helplessly and wryly. He didn''t worry about it. Now this world has been reshaped by himself, and it''s time to end it. Chapter 839 At this moment, looking at this world, the collapse of the fairyland has been integrated with the big world, which is much larger than when it was first pioneered. The key is that the broader area around the core is huge and boundless, which has evolved the trend of flood and famine. Ren Jie doesn''t like the way to separate the fairy world and think he is superior. If he likes it, he can not only refine the fairy world into a new world, but also divide the whole world. The world is vast and vast. Whoever has the ability will show it. Ren Jie doesn''t want him to gradually become different from his master. It seems to be superior, but that will eventually decay. So he reshaped the heaven and earth, reshaped the heaven and earth into a vast and boundless world, and played the flood and famine again, making the heaven and earth more prosperous, more wonderful and more interesting. "I''m also a saint... I''m a saint emperor, I..." at this time, the emperor stood there with his mouth out of control, watching Ren Jie reshaping the world. His body had recovered, but the body of the noble saint was trembling, not only fear, but also a fear from the heart. People have to die compared to people and goods have to be thrown compared to goods. When he saw Ren Jie becoming a saint reshaping the world and seeing all these changes, he suddenly felt that he was very funny. At that time, he also claimed to be a saint and deliberately released the holy power to cover the world at that time and let people kneel down, but now it seems so funny. Now the emperor''s mind is full of those words said by Ren Jie. Now there is no need for Ren Jie to say. He has completely shaken himself. Is he a saint? Are you a saint? At this time, Ren Jie''s eyes also just looked at the emperor. When he saw Ren Jie looking at him, the emperor suddenly had a feeling of being seen through. Seeing that the emperor was looked at by himself, his body was excited, and the whole person was tight and looked very nervous, Ren Jie also smiled. "Our master told you long ago that you are also called a saint. Now do you believe it?" "Bang Bang..." although it was not as terrible as Ren Jie Chengsheng''s reconstruction of heaven and earth, the Emperor himself had doubts and his heart was shaking. But when he heard Ren Jie say this again, from Ren Jie''s mouth, he still couldn''t help being angry, his body strength surged, and slowly flew to a place far away from Ren Jie. His whole body was full of dragon Qi, and his eyes showed a cruel look. "I won''t let anyone see jokes. I''m the sage of heaven and earth. Although I don''t know how you got here today, I just want to ask when you calculated me?" at this moment, the emperor suddenly calmed down after complete despair and disappointment. Just now, Ren Jie was almost killed, his body was destroyed, and the holy soul was going to be imprisoned, but suddenly he found a chance because of his own problems. That feeling was wonderful. The emperor felt that he was like helping Ren Jie, which made him extremely unhappy, but he had not found the root of the problem. "My master doesn''t have the time to calculate you alone, but if someone wants to rob my master''s woman''s life essence and real blood, my master won''t do it easily. At first, he just left some means to see who will eventually take it. Then my master can find the other party and settle it. Unexpectedly, he finally felt that little opportunity on you, and it''s right It''s because of this that our master finally found this road, the road to the main road with your help. "Ren Jie didn''t want to hide, so he said casually, and his hand was raised slowly. "Ah... How could this happen... Unexpectedly... It was because of this, this..." when the emperor heard Ren Jie''s answer, he immediately stayed there and urged his whole body to the limit, but his heart was overturned. For the holy pill, he didn''t plan to take it himself from the beginning. The purpose of letting the golden winged ROC take it was to fear danger and some influence, which hindered his path to becoming a saint. After taking it, the golden winged ROC pushed his power to the limit, and then he swallowed the golden winged ROC, which finally completed his road to holiness. But he never thought that even after the golden winged ROC took it, there were still some special marks left by Ren Jie, which completely surprised him. He was sanctified with the help of that, but he didn''t find that. "You think of yourself as the emperor of the real dragon. Finally, let you see what the real dragon is. There are many signs of sanctification, including creation, destruction and other ways... Boom..." when Ren Jie raised his hand, nine weapon spirit dragons flew out in an instant. They also got great benefits when Ren Jie became a saint. Every weapon spirit dragon now has the general semi holy power. At the moment when they soar out under the control of Ren Jie, Ren Jie has directly condensed the chaotic gas of this heaven and earth and helped them shape their real bodies in an instant. This is to give them life completely. At this moment, they are not only tool spirits, but also have got rid of the bondage of general tool spirits. "Bang Bang..." because it was Ren Jie''s strength to guide and urge, the experience of the nine weapon spirit dragons that condensed the real body reached the peak and rushed to the emperor''s side in an instant. Constantly hitting the emperor''s defense, the emperor wants to defend, but these weapon spirit dragons are now controlled by Ren Jie''s power, with a power beyond imagination. Each time, the emperor''s defense was shaken open, and the Dragon Qi around the emperor''s body was broken one after another. The nine weapon spirit dragons quickly pierced the emperor''s defense and directly penetrated his body. "Ah, different roads, creation, destruction, i... I am... No, I am a saint, Ren Jie, I am a saint, you frame me, I am a saint... Boom..." finally, the emperor seemed to understand something, suddenly roared, but it was too late. Under the shuttle of nine weapon spirit dragons, he forcibly smashed the emperor and finally exploded. But the power is not big. After all, Ren Jie controls it. "You understand, but it''s too late." seeing the emperor roaring at the last moment, Ren Jie smiled and shook his head. "Sir, he''s still yelling when he''s dead, but seriously, he finally won''t be willing to ask you to frame him. What''s the matter?" the war was too fast. Most people just saw nine weapon spirit dragons impact out and the emperor explode, but many of them were unclear. However, Qi Tian was very clear that his strength had reached a limit at the moment. Seeing the fragmentation of the emperor, his cohesive Avenue was integrated into the world, and felt that the world was more thick. Qi Tian himself had more feelings, so he looked up and asked Ren Jie curiously. Ren Jie smiled: "He is indeed the first saint in this world. Although he is not so powerful, it is just like ordinary people who have just reached the yin-yang realm. The ghost is very fragile, but it can be regarded as the yin-yang realm. He was just provoked by our master one after another, and he has not been able to kill us, which shook his mind. Finally, when he saw our master becoming a saint, he was completely suspicious, but finally he collapsed Only then did I understand this truth. When our master was in the yin-yang realm, he could resist the existence of the Yang soul without condensing the ghost. After condensing the ghost, he could sweep across the same realm, and sometimes jump directly to a higher level in the same realm at the beginning, but this does not mean that he did not reach this realm, so he finally felt framed by our master. " At the moment, people are practicing more and more. They are getting great benefits after Ren Jie becomes a saint and reshapes the world. Only Qi Tian was completely awake at the moment, and when he heard Ren Jie''s words, he couldn''t help being stunned. "Ha ha..." then Qi Tian burst out laughing. I see, I see. His uncle''s is so interesting. Ren Jie is also laughing. At the same time, he can''t help looking up at the vast sky again. Now he reshapes the world. The barriers of this world are too strong to penetrate. It seems that he can only wait for the future. "Hmm..." after laughing happily, suddenly, Qi Tian thought of something and looked at Ren Jie: "master, becoming a saint... Isn''t it the end of the road? So, there is still room for progress and the road?" After being happy, Qi Tiancai thought of this problem. In fact, as a chaotic creature in this heaven and earth, he shared the same idea with the only true saint and the emperor. Becoming a saint is the highest existence. He never thought about what will happen after becoming a saint. "Yes, it''s because they don''t understand this truth that it''s difficult for them to continue. They regard becoming a saint as the highest existence. They don''t know that there is still a way to go after becoming a saint. There are also great differences between saints, just like the emperor and his family owner. Seriously, the emperor is also a saint and the first saint in the world, but he just stops at the threshold of a saint , I''ve taken a step forward now. "Ren Jie nodded and answered with certainty. Because from the beginning, Ren Jie was immersed in the realm of saints discussing Taoism. When he saw the emperor becoming a saint, his first thought was, is this a saint? Because compared with those in the realm of saints discussing Taoism, the emperor''s sanctification is like a child''s house. When Ren Jie''s holy soul reached the realm of saints, he really understood that the realm of saints is not the end of the road. "It''s fun. I just had that feeling. I was worried that if I really became a saint, I would be bored. If so, it would be great." Qi Tian was overjoyed when he heard Ren Jie''s words. "Boring..." Ren Jie still looked at the sky. The place he could see before was where he came. When he heard Qi Tian''s words, Ren Jie said: "it won''t be boring. The wonderful life has just begun." "What are you looking at?" Qi Tian asked curiously when he found that Ren Jie had been looking at the sky. "We''ll talk about this later. You''d better shut up quickly. The impact is much easier at this time than in the future. Hum!" When Ren Jie finished, he raised his hand directly and immediately sealed Qi Tian in place. It''s just that this is not imprisonment, but the best environment for Qi Tian to practice. At the moment, he has just reshaped heaven and earth, and when Ren Jie sealed Qi Tian, he will reshape some chaotic atmosphere and feelings of heaven and earth, which will also be of great help to Qi Tian. As for the others, they are still far from that step, and they are not in a hurry for the time being. At this moment, heaven and earth are one, there is no celestial world, and there is only a huge and extreme world. The next moment, Ren Jie came to Yu Wushuang. She always followed Ren Jie and fought with the Ren family army. She never said a word more. At the moment, Ren Jie gently touched her cheek and left here with her the next moment. Once again, they have directly come to the place where wenshiyu and danmiao are located. Chapter 840 Before Yu matchless''s surprised little mouth closed, he saw Wen Shiyu and Dan Miao, and then the three were the same. It took a while to slow down. For a moment, Ren Jie was surprised and happy. He didn''t know what to say. "Have you seen enough?" Ren Jie didn''t do anything. He let them look at him for half an hour, and then opened his mouth. Upon hearing Ren Jie''s question with a smile, Yu Wushuang''s cheeks were slightly red, and she hung her head in shame. She didn''t know how to answer. Wen Shiyu was amused and stared at Ren Jie. "No!" Dan Miao simply shook his head and said a word on behalf of the bottom of their hearts. As soon as she said this, Dan Miao was also stunned and couldn''t help scratching his head, while the language of literature, poetry and jade was unparalleled, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha..." Ren Jie finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s see enough. Now that the world is reshaped, we can finally live a safe life. There''s plenty of time for you to see it slowly. Our master still remembers what you said you liked before. Let''s go." Ren Jie said that in an instant, a space was opened up, which was more spectacular than the rise of the big world to the fairy world in the past. This was the entrance to the Shenqi big world of Ren Jie''s 99 yin-yang town. At this moment, Ren Jie becomes a saint and reshapes the world. This big world is also completely reshaped. That''s the place that Ren Jie has been shaping, and he gets more benefits. It is the purest place, where everything is built according to Ren Jie''s ideas. Now it is not only in the 99 yin-yang town god flag, but above the top of the world, just like the sky outside the sky. They were stunned by the vast breath and infinite beauty. "It''s so beautiful here!" "It''s so beautiful, and there, that''s what I said. The medicine field and medicine gas have condensed like clouds, my God..." "Heaven and earth form, the sound of heaven plays, this sound..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ They have inadvertently mentioned some things, some dream scenes, but now they have become a reality, beautiful, all kinds of changes in heaven and earth. "From now on, this is our home, and our owner can finally accompany you." seeing them happy, Ren Jie is also very happy. All the efforts in the past are not for today''s all! At this time, while Ren Jie left the world with Wen Shiyu, Dan Miao and Yu Wushuang, he also released those people saved by Wen Shiyu back to the world. Let them start their life again. Many practitioners have made rapid breakthroughs. Ordinary people also feel that the world has changed greatly and begin to rebuild. On the earth, there are infinite heaven and earth, and infinite miracles appear. With these people as the core and supplemented by the new spirits born in the broader flood and wilderness areas, this heaven and earth has entered into endless prosperity. As for Ren family members, when they were practicing, they were already in the outer heaven unconsciously. In the past three years, the secular countries continued to fight, but in general, they were united because of the emergence of the endless famine. After all, all kinds of powerful existence of the famine emerged one after another. After the world was rebuilt, there was sufficient aura and more practitioners, even if the average life Yuan doubled. What''s more, the world is reshaped, and the universe is infinitely huge. People who fly into this world form another force, and this world becomes more and more interesting. In ten years, there was a battle with the human kingdom in the flood and famine. The new human born in the flood and famine gradually grew up, and the rising forces began to stir it. The battle between the famine and the human kingdom is escalating, constantly stimulating the improvement of each other''s strength. Over the past 15 years, the human kingdom continued to expand and achieved early victory by virtue of the early powerful forces. However, some flood and famine creatures evolved in the later flood and famine controlled many flood and famine races and began to fight with this force. Although it is only 15 years, because of the vastness and vastness of this world, there are countless kinds of genius land treasures. The aura of the world is sufficient to be terrible. Under the continuous fighting, the fairy King level existence began to be born in the human kingdom and the famine. In the depths of those who reshape the chaotic atmosphere of heaven and earth, there are some more powerful chaotic creatures that can completely change time, so their growth has exceeded the normal time range. Human beings use all kinds of magic weapons and arrays to gradually advance, because they can get infinite benefits in the process of conquering the flood and famine. Today''s country of mankind is more aware that the existence of endless famine is a great threat to them. The race born in the famine is becoming stronger and stronger. There is often terror in the depths of the famine. A little rage can destroy tens of thousands of miles. Whether for their own good or for the future, they can''t stop. "Roar... Humble and weak human beings dare to kill my children..." in the huge battlefield, when a giant ape was hanged by the array and cut off by Qin Wanfeng, the most powerful master of the Jade Emperor Dynasty, it revealed that at the moment of killing the immortal soul, there was a roar in the chaos in the depths of the wilderness. It seems to be the awakening of the powerful existence of thousands of years of cultivation. Then the sky was red. I saw a terrible existence like an ape with white head and red feet in the sky. The flame in my mouth revolved, and a terrible threat shrouded between heaven and earth. Even Qin Wanfeng, who has reached the fairy King level, felt his body trembling. "No, this is the king of this wasteland, the Zhu fan." Qin Wanfeng was startled when he saw the Zhu fan, and immediately let the army shrink in an all-round way. He was also the one who survived the catastrophe, although they didn''t know what had happened. But now, after the reconstruction of this world, a unified Jade Emperor Dynasty has formed different rules from before. We attach great importance to arrays and prohibitions. Although it hasn''t been long, there are infinite resources that can arrange time and accelerate space. Therefore, the development of the array is stronger than in the past. I don''t know how much. "Go to death... Boom..." Zhu was angry. The giant ape with its blood was killed. It was the blood it deliberately left. He wanted it to control the king of hundreds of millions of miles around when he practiced. He dared to be killed. He had to kill, and he had to kill the country. Just in time, he has stepped into that realm and needs the blood of infinite creatures to nourish his body. Zhu fan''s roaring attack made the nearest 10000 people''s small array not return in time. The large array was affected and instantly turned into ashes. Tens of thousands of people''s arrays were dispersed and then swallowed by Zhu fan. "Roar... I have become a saint, and I will dominate the world. Roar..." the roar of Zhu weariness roared through thousands of miles around. The voice also took an attack and killed many people. Qin Wanli was slapped by the leading actor. Fortunately, his men rescued him in time. "No, retreat quickly, inform the army, get ready, there will be a big disaster..." although Qin Wanfeng was badly hurt, he didn''t forget to remind the army to get ready quickly. Now it is obvious that it can''t fight this Zhu fan. Now it can only be supported by a large array of tens of millions of people and a large array of various magic weapons and resources. Zhu fan is extremely violent at the moment. Millions of troops use the array to break the space and appear more than 100000 miles away. Zhu fan directly pursues and just sees several big cities with a population of more than 100000 and devours them directly. This made its strength even stronger and its prestige even more incredible. Qin Wanli and the army were terrified, as if the end came. Now I just hope to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible and suppress this terrible Zhu fan with the help of the infinite mysterious array left by the imperial capital. You know, that big array is left by the supreme existence. It is said that it is the mysterious northwest camp of Ren family in those days. But when heaven and earth were destroyed, it almost collapsed. Later, heaven and earth were rebuilt and it recovered. Nowadays, all kinds of arrays in the Jade Emperor Dynasty have evolved on the basis of understanding the arrays there, so individual strength is important, but it is also important to rely on collective strength. This is also the fundamental reason why the Jade Emperor can unify the whole human world and then continue to advance to the wasteland. The imperial capital rebuilt on that basis is huge, with a population of tens of millions. Millions of people who understand the array continue to learn to build. The defense power of the imperial capital is amazing now. But Qin Wanfeng saw that Zhu fan was swallowing and growing all the way, and his body exuded the power of fear. That was the power beyond the existence of the fairy king, which made him doubt whether the imperial capital could stop this terrible and angry Zhu fan. If even the emperor can''t stop it, the human country may collapse completely. After all, these chaotic creatures have intelligence when they are born. Some can even directly arrange time to speed up space cultivation, and the growth rate is even more terrible. Although mankind has been developing over the years, it obviously can''t keep up. The emperor capital has already received the news. Various arrays have been operated one after another. The number is huge, but it has improved a lot than in the past. Vaguely, there seems to be some shadow of the northwest camp array in those years, but it is only a shadow "Die, all die, all human beings die... Boom..." outside the imperial capital, Zhu fan, who chased Qin Wanfeng and killed by their army, broke out a terrorist force, put his arms into the earth and directly tore the earth. In the earth, the array is broken one after another, and the person who maintains the array is swallowed by Zhu fan immediately. Although the imperial capital array was launched, it was the first time to face such a big impact, and some defects were immediately reflected. The interior was fairly stable, but there were obviously many defects on the periphery, which was immediately used by Zhu Yuli, resulting in many deaths and injuries. Although the interior is still defending, seeing that Zhu is disgusted with the fierce flame, devours people and enhances his own strength, he exudes infinite pressure. Qin Wanfeng and the imperial capital all have a sense of imminent disaster. Qin Wanfeng has even begun to arrange a retreat. Up to now, the re established Jade Emperor Dynasty has not had enough solid foundation. In the face of such vicious chaotic creatures, he can only find a way to retreat first and keep his blood. After all, now the world is huge, and Zhu fan can''t chase and kill them one by one. "Kill... Kill... All die, I''m invincible... Roar..." Zhu was tired of roaring and roared, killing up, and his strength continued to soar. It suddenly found that the people who swallowed these practices were much better than their own practices. Now it has felt that it has stepped into that realm. At the moment, it has a sense of invincibility. At the moment, Qin Wanfeng and others are like the end of the day. Countless people suffer and more people resist strongly, just for others to get some opportunities. "Invincible, you are also called invincible..." at this time, a young voice sounded, and suddenly a pink light flashed away. At the next moment, Qin Wanfeng and the whole Jade Emperor Empire stared. Because the terrible Zhu fan who just roared in the air, swallowed the imperial capital and bombarded the imperial capital array, and the Zhu fan who had surpassed the fairy King level, was kicked down from the air and hit a mountain below. Chapter 841 The whole mountain collapsed, and the Zhu fan didn''t get up immediately. What really surprised people was not this, but later I saw clearly that the pink light just now was a very beautiful and holy little girl wearing a pink skirt, just like a little fairy. It seemed that he was only in his early ten years old. He pinched his waist and stared at Zhu wearily below. God, what''s going on. This... Who is this child? How could it be? Just now she kicked that Zhu fan away with one foot. This is incredible. How is this possible? "Roar..." suddenly, Zhu fan exposed it and hit it from below. There was a blood hole where it was kicked, and it was difficult to recover, which made Zhu fan miserable. And when this chaotic creature, who just shouted invincible Zhu fan, saw this little girl like a porcelain doll, it was stupid. Zhu Yan blinked. His fierce, bloody eyes stood there. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Its wisdom is very high, but it doesn''t understand what''s going on. Because on this little doll, it can feel that kind of childish breath, which is definitely not the change of an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years. But... How could such a little doll "Bang... Go away..." at this moment, there was another young but dignified voice. A blue light and shadow flashed away. At the next moment, Zhu fan was kicked down again. It was obvious that it was blown open by the kicking arm, and its huge body smashed another mountain peak and sank into the rolling magma under that mountain peak again. Magma eruption is nothing, but this scene completely silenced everyone in the Jade Emperor Dynasty. Because they saw a boy who was a little younger than the little girl just now. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. A small sword in his hand turned at the tip of his fingers. There was an unspeakable evil spirit, but there was more arrogance. "Hum, my father divided the semi holy weight into nine heaven. You just touched the threshold of one heaven and shouted here. Besides, you still rely on external forces and don''t know whether to live or die. Killing you has soiled my young master''s hand." "Roar..." Zhu fan, who was blasted down, was completely angry. He rushed out of the magma and roared up to the sky. He was ready to rush to the little girl who kicked it first, and it was going to tear her up. "Bang..." at this moment, a sword light suddenly flashed away. Zhu fan, who had just got up from the magma, was directly pierced by the sword light. The next moment, he watched the sword light he pierced appear in front of the two little children. It was a little fat man At the last glance, Zhu fan burst with reluctance. "Wow, fat man is great." "I think the eldest lady is good..." "Who said, the third young master is powerful..." "In fact, it''s not interesting here. Although I just barely reach the fairy king, I can pester this guy. If I use magic weapons, I can kill him..." "I think we should go deeper. Some of the original creatures integrated with other worlds hide in the depths. They are more powerful." "Yes, yes, just go there. It''s too boring here..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the sky suddenly fluctuated in space, and then half-aged children appeared one by one. The older ones were seventeen or eighteen, and the younger ones were only eight or nine years old. Basically, they are a group of children around the age of 12 or 13. These children are divided into three camps. They appear behind the three children and are talking one after another at the moment, "Ah..." Qin Wanli, as the first strong man in the Jade Emperor Dynasty, has been improving over the years. He wants to be the top existence after the reconstruction of the world, and he did it by relying on the whole Jade Emperor Dynasty. Before this terrible Zhu fan appeared, he had never failed, but seeing these terrible half of the children in the sky, even those only eight or nine years old, could bring him infinite pressure and a feeling of powerlessness. What surprised him even more was that some children''s ornaments were fairy products. God, they... Where did they come from? Isn''t the fairy world broken and integrated with heaven and earth? They... They are "Hey, hey, you don''t kill me..." at this time, the little fat man smiled and said. Although he was fat, he looked very similar to the other two children, both with a sense of evil. "My father said that there will be great turbulence soon. A small world will be swallowed up by our expanded world. After the collision, there will be some powerful semi saints. I''m afraid there will be more than five days. That''s my goal. I''m not interested in these guys who haven''t grown up." the proud little boy disdained. "Cut, then you''ll know who''s powerful..." the little girl said unconvinced. "Boom..." just below, when Qin Wanli and all the people in the imperial capital of the Jade Emperor Dynasty were dumbfounded, the world suddenly shook, the breath rose into the sky in the famine, and a space portal appeared outside the sky. From inside, a few strong smells appeared. These smells make some powerful beings who just want to move and stop one by one. They dare not rush over, because the smell there is more terrible, and the existence in that world should rush over immediately when they find the richness of the big world. As for Qin Wanli and the people in the world of the Jade Emperor, they have long been scared out of combat effectiveness. This terrible smell. "Ha ha, there really is a strong presence in that small world..." "It''s so interesting. Let''s see who''s good this time." "Yes, look who''s powerful..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ But at this time, these half of the children were excited and inexplicable one by one, and took out their magic weapons. The worst were all Chinese immortal tools, which were awe inspiring and eager to try. At this time, Qin Wanli and some people below who were not completely stunned suddenly found that these children who were originally divided into groups were secretly forming an array in operation. That array was too mysterious, but just seeing a corner of the array in operation had fascinated millions of people below. "Where did you get a bunch of dolls?" "What kind of world is this? How can there be only such a group of dolls?" "No matter how much, control this world..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, from that portal, several breaths also explored the existence of the big world. They wanted to immediately end the world collision and Avenue integration. They were ready to rush over. In fact, several who wanted to rush to seize the first opportunity had been ready to get hurt. "Boom... Boom... Ha ha, I''m out..." just when both sides were eager to try, a sudden explosion sound shocked all the existence of heaven and earth to faint, and then a figure appeared in the sky. Indomitable, holding a huge stick, he exudes the power of overlooking the world. When the giant ape appeared, heaven and earth seemed to be suppressed by its domineering atmosphere, and his laughter resounded all over the world, and that kind of Avenue resonated with it. "Er..." originally, the world just integrated with the big world, in which several strong strands exist, now all crawl in their world and dare not move. Because the breath of this force has made them tremble. "Sir..." "Shit, I''m out..." "Sir..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This group of children obviously knew better than them, and they were not too affected. On the contrary, they all looked up at the sky. Qin Wanli, they don''t understand. They are almost crazy. God, what are these rebellious little children doing? Are they scolding the existence of this terror? Are they tired of living? Qin Wanli is crying now. He thinks that after the great changes in heaven and earth, he has the opportunity to stand at the top of the world. As long as he suppresses those chaotic creatures, he can become the top existence. At this moment, he knew how naive it was. It turned out that it was a leaf blocking the eyes, but he didn''t see how broad the world was, and he didn''t know how many powerful there were. Let alone Qin Wanli, even if the supreme existence of the other side of heaven and earth just integrated with the big world is trembling at the moment. Before, they thought that this world was no big deal. It was so rich that they wanted to occupy it immediately. At the moment, seeing the appearance of this giant ape has already frightened them. No wonder this world is so rich and huge. It turns out that someone has reached such a height that he can''t even think of. It''s terrible and amazing "Finally become a saint. Are you still hiding after waiting for me? Come out and beat me with pain, boom..." the giant ape is naturally Qi Tian. At the moment, he has become a saint and obviously achieved extraordinary achievements. At the moment, all the ways are one and hit him directly with a golden cudgel. Suddenly, the world was divided into two, and a huge air raid directly appeared. He directly opened the outer sky that had been hidden in the world. And the huge golden cudgel directly pierced everything and hit the most special place in the sky. "Monkey, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to hurt you, but your heart is strong enough and should be able to stop." at this time, a helpless sigh said, the words are very ordinary, but they sound like the bottom of people''s heart. The key is that such ordinary words make people feel a trace of evil spirit contained in them. It feels very evil. At this time, a huge palm suddenly appeared. The palm suddenly became larger, the texture was like mountains, and the fingers were like stars. Different lights twinkled and shrouded the world in an instant, reaching the point of terror. In an instant, it has been pressed to the sky. "Boom... Boom..." the golden cudgel is the treasure of chaos. One stick bombards it and makes a sound of shaking the sky in an instant. But it just made the texture in the palm constantly change and flicker, and then it bombarded Qi Tian heavily. Qi Tian''s huge body was pressed down and then flew out directly. At this moment, Qin Wanli did not know what had happened, but the children exclaimed one by one. Especially the three shouted excitedly. "Daddy, you are so awesome!" "Ha ha, I did it. I finally saw the old man do it." "Daddy, you''re too bad to play with others. The doll you made last time hasn''t been done yet..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pounce..." the words of the three children made several people in that space exist. Those who just wanted to occupy this rich world almost spit blood and die. God, no wonder these dolls are so terrible. The man who slapped the giant ape and chaos to Baodu was unexpectedly... It was their Lao Tzu. "Your uncle, what''s the matter? It''s unusual to know that you could kill the saint after you broke through at the beginning, but how can I be like this when I reached your original level? Your uncle must tell me." Qi Tian was beaten away, but he soon controlled his body and was beaten dizzy. Soon, he shook his head, appeared in an instant, and rushed directly into the sky. As soon as he rushed into Tianwaitian, the blasted gap in Tianwaitian gradually closed. "You play your game, but you still have to make up your homework." at this time, Ren Jie said with a very happy smile. For so many years, there has finally been a second saint in this world. Qi Tian really made a breakthrough. Although Ren Jie has gone further, he is still very happy that someone can become a saint again. "Hum!" the little girl stamped her foot. The evil little boy shrugged his shoulders, while the little fat man turned his mouth and showed a painful look at his homework. These exist, crawling and motionless. After the gap closes, they are like collapse. God, is there anything more terrible than this? What the hell is this place? It''s terrible. At the beginning, they felt that their world was swallowed and integrated by a force. They vaguely realized that it was the collision between the two worlds. They felt the richness of the other world. They had been looking forward to it for a long time, but they didn''t expect that it was not just richness. It was terrible. It was so fucking scary. "Whoosh... Whoosh..." at this time, several of the most powerful beings communicate quickly. When the children didn''t come, when their world was not completely swallowed up by this huge and terrible world, and their world barriers didn''t become as terrible as this world, they rushed out of their world quickly. Their world is not too strong, especially at what time, and even if they are injured, even if they sacrifice some real yuan of their own life, they have to run. Are you kidding? Fighting with the children of such a terrible guy is not for death. "No, they ran away..." at this time, the group of children found it and rushed over. Chapter 842 Ren Jie reshapes this world, but this world is not fixed, but growing. In the fifth year after Qi Tian became a saint, accompanied by a huge virtual shadow, several people in this heaven and earth just reached the semi saint and heavy heaven. They trembled and felt that existence. Now in the increasingly powerful Jade Emperor Dynasty, Qin Wanfeng, the first master who has just broken through the semi saint, knelt piously on the altar. Only when they exist, can they feel the signs of this man''s sanctification this time, because they did not deliberately release the holy power to make people worship like the emperor in those years. But sanctification is to reach a completely new realm and to enter an unimaginable new world. After Qi Tian, becoming a saint was Gu Xiaobao. As Ren Jie had expected, Gu Xiaobao came from behind, surpassed the Seven Saints against the sky, and became another saint after Qi Tian. Holding the sky with both hands and stepping on the earth, with eyes like the sun and moon, such as the pioneering figure of ancient gods and men, soon disappeared. Then, at Ren Jie''s residence, Gu Xiaobao rushed to Ren Jie''s residence with a smile. It''s just that Gu Xiaobao, who grew up with Ren Jie, won''t be like Qi Tian. It''s just become a saint. It''s not fun not to find an opponent. Fortunately, Qi Tian still exists. And Qi Tian held back for a long time and finally had a new opponent. When there is time to accelerate, the cultivator''s speed is much faster, but after all, this can''t solve everything. It''s difficult for some people to break through when they reach a certain bottleneck. Even if there are people like Taoist Tianjian, it is difficult to break through the last layer after reaching the Ninth Heaven of semi saints mentioned by Ren Jie. Just follow the path of rebirth left by the peacock holy king in those years and find him. This is a quiet space. At the moment, Ren Jie is sitting there quietly. He is alone. In front of him, there was a notebook, which was his old partner who had always existed in the sea. Looking at this old partner, Ren Jie couldn''t help thinking of the original scenes. At the moment, I''m not in the mood for operation. I just look at it and look at it quietly. With the passage of time, Ren Jie ignored the general situation outside and accompanied his family for a long time. He gradually realized some new things. In particular, with the change and growth of this world, Qi Tian and Gu Xiaobao have made breakthroughs successively. When Ren Jie vaguely felt that the tiger would also make a breakthrough, the fifth sage would appear in this world, and the fourth sage still in existence would appear. Ren Jie felt that the expansion speed of this world had reached a peak. At the moment, Ren Jie has also reached a new level. "Bang..." suddenly, Ren Jie raised his finger and gently clicked on the old partner accompanying his rebirth. In an instant, the old partner turned into a light spot and dissipated. Those procedural things, like stereoscopic projection, are surrounded in Ren Jie''s hands. "Interesting..." Ren Jie''s fingers changed. Under the control of a special force, these light spots gradually condensed and formed several different forces. It was a new magic that surpassed everything in the world. Finally, it condenses into nine lights, which flow between Ren Jie''s ten fingers. Each light has a special light. When Ren Jie''s holy soul rotates, it marks some things. Branded with different things, there are different powers inside, and these spells have new powers and effects. One year Three years Thirty years ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ren Jie then played with the nine light spots and changing spells. Gradually, the nine spells became more and more active, and finally jumped into the void. "Bang bang......" these nine spells broke away from Ren Jie''s control, and unexpectedly broke through the fierce and terrible pole of the world. Even Qi Tian and Gu Xiaobao rushed out of the world in an instant. And Ren Jie can feel their existence and their own Taoism, which is spreading at this moment. At this moment, Ren Jie suddenly understood a lot of things and finally understood some things. In an instant, layers of light flickered in Ren Jie''s body. "Ha ha... I see. Only when you reach this level can you really preach and get rid of this world. It seems that our master can finally visit some teachers and friends. It should be another world." Ren Jie saw the disappearance of the nine Taoist methods, and immediately fully understood them and laughed. Looking up again, Ren Jie''s vision can no longer be blocked on this day, and the world can no longer restrain Ren Jie''s steps. Therefore, Ren Jie directly steps away at this moment, which is much stronger than Ren Jie''s original reconstruction of the world. At this moment, it seems that it doesn''t exist, and it can''t stop Ren Jie''s steps at all. (end) Postscript After the book is finished, there will always be a sense of relief and many regrets. Fortunately, Shengji will continue to write, and this regret will continue to make up. The evil little medicine king has many places to make up for his previous regret. The evil little medicine king is the longest book of Shengji. It took 16 and a half months from the beginning of writing to now. It took nearly a year and a half. It is the longest book of Shengji. The last book, with 3.2 million words, is also the longest book of Shengji''s writing career in the past ten years. The overall feeling of this book is also very satisfied. Of course, satisfaction is relative to the past. There are always many deficiencies and regrets after writing, which also needs to be improved in the future. Shengji prefers to write stories. The pure battle is relatively poor, because the stories are more interesting. In the future, this aspect will change, which involves a problem of balance. How to better balance the two aspects is what Shengji has been trying to do. I can''t say how good I can do, but I will work harder. The new book is another change of Shengji. You will see a completely different Shengji, which will be very different from the two recently written books and will be more interesting. Shengji will rest and adjust for one month, and the new book will be released in one month. Thank you brothers and sisters for your support all the way. See you again!!!